<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://bou.de/u/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Yang+Yue</id>
	<title>China Studies Wiki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://bou.de/u/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Yang+Yue"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/wiki/Special:Contributions/Yang_Yue"/>
	<updated>2026-04-04T07:38:20Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.35.14</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_trans&amp;diff=119243</id>
		<title>20201228 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_trans&amp;diff=119243"/>
		<updated>2020-12-27T06:22:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Zhou Luoping 周罗平 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhu Ziqing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third example, where an author shows another face in his essays is Zhu Ziqing. He is known as the author of the most often reprinted story-like Chinese essay &amp;quot;''Back View''&amp;quot; (Beiying), a standard school text. The success of this essay lies in the fact, that it applies to filial pity. From the reported fare-well scene with his father at the train station, he learned that his father loved him and that he had grown-up too now. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
This self-reflective essay helped Zhu to find himself through the observation of the other (here his father). The 2nd often printed essay is also from Zhu. Parallelistic and repetitive structures are the driving factor in the atmospherical nebulous lyrical landscape desription &amp;quot;''The Moonlit Lotus Pond''&amp;quot;, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing supposedly opposed all political engagement and, wrote about unspectacular things.  In Taiwan he became a type of substitute for the categorically refused state writer of the People’s Republic, Lu Xun, mainly because of Zhu’s supposed political independence.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to show with three examples that Zhu had absolutely clear political ideas: He had taken part in the demonstration March 18, 1926, which ended in a massacre. Zhu described this in ''&amp;quot;Report On the Massacre of the Government''&amp;quot;[	 (Zhizhengfu da tusha ji).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shots were still being fired, and the entrance of the east gate was packed with people. [...] Pushing and shoving, we climbed over them with great effort. We must have lost our senses then, not seeing, to our shame, the grotesqueness of our action. ''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我想用三个例子说明，朱自清有绝对明确的政治思想。1926年3月18日，他参加了示威游行，这场游行最终以屠杀告终。朱自清在《执政府大屠杀记》中对此进行了描述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''这时枪声未歇，东门口拥塞得几乎水泄不通。[...] 我们便推推搡搡，拥挤着，挣扎着，从他们身上踏上去。那时理性真失了作用，竟恬然不以为怪似的。'' --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
''[...]I was still walking on top of the people. No one dared to miss a single step, filing through the gate that divided safety from danger, one that would give us life or take our lives away. [...] My efforts finally brought me down to the ground, sealing my fate as I rolled down from the human pile. [...] I learned later that some of the people by the gate were dead, killed by the pistol squad firing from the other side of the gate. When I recall stepping over dead bodies, I cannot help but tremble with fear. [...]''&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
From this experience, Zhu addresses directly the repsonsible political leaders:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Duan Qirui, you must think about it! [...] How could we explain this to the world? [...] Granted, Duan Qirui and others could commit such atrocities without a thought; but how could we, the people of China, face the world with such a shameless government? [...] We, [...], must ask, „So many were killed—what should we do?“''&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Lu Xun has portrayed the same massacre with sighing undertone and Zhou Zuoren bitter-humorously in his &amp;quot;''Ways to die''&amp;quot;[	 (Si fa).] - in which he finds &amp;quot;to be shot&amp;quot; the best method to die. The supposedly less politically engaged Zhu shows here more engagement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay &amp;quot;''Facing the New China''&amp;quot;[	 (Xin Zhongguo zai wang zhong).] is Zhu's political manifest: He asks for democracy, enlightenment and an increase of the education level.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
''China has to be born again through democratization. [...] The people should express their own will, concentrate on their own strength. Every level of administration should build up on the expressed will and strength of the people and struggle for the majority and its greatest happiness. This means that the people govern, the people own, the people enjoy.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few weeks before his death, he demanded in the speech ''&amp;quot;Today's duty of the Intellectuals''&amp;quot;[	 (Zhishifenzi jintian de renwu).] the participation of the intellectual in the struggle for a better society.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
With only a handful of essays I have demonstrated,  that the picture of these three authors changes substantially, if we read carefully also their less known essayistic work. Imagine now how the picture of 20th century Chinese literature might change, if the literary histories and anthologies would not only tell the history of drama, fiction and poetry, but would also grant the essay its proper place. The following part of my paper are results of my monograph on the 20th century Chinese essay.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The essay boom as a mirror reflecting growing individuality, participation in the public sphere, and the giddy-paced character of modern Chinese society'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acquiring an overview of the essay and assessing its essence has required extensive research in bookstores and libraries, in the People's Republic of China, Taiwan, Hong Kong and the United States for available resources in the form of essay book collections as well as secondary literature dealing with the essay.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
I built a database for a statistical analysis to rank more than 5000 essays and 1400 essayists. It turned out that out of the top 60 most famous Chinese essays only 14 had been translated into English so far. The forthcoming collection of Tam King-fai adds 4 and my own one the remaining 42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report[	 (baogao wenxue) (Klaschka 1998).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我建立了一个用于统计分析的数据库，对5000余篇散文和1400名散文家进行排名。事实证明，迄今为止，在中国最著名的60篇论文中，只有14篇被翻译成英文。 谭景辉即将出版的散文选集另有新翻译的4篇，我自己则翻译余下的42篇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分析表明，自1979年以来，总体上来说，散文发表有所增加，在“文化大革命”之后还出现了两次热潮，在1990年达到了新的高度。首次增加出现在20世纪20年代和30年代，此后便被报告文学所取代（Klaschka 1998）。--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:41, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous essay bookseries[	 sanwen congshu 散文叢書.].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for the increase in essay production, which we can date right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in the sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for the survey.  There are three reasons for the increase in Chinese essay production and popularity in the mid-1990s: &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
1, The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts, as Hall has put it: “[...] we live in an age of exposition”[	 (Hall 1984:xiii).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, The increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, A revival of interest in discussing socio-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
If we look carefully at essay collections not only published in the United States, but also in Hong Kong, Taiwan and the People’s Republic, we find the following three reasons for the under- and overestimation of single essayists or essays which correspond to regional differences:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, EXOTIC In the United States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们仔细观察在美国出版的，以及在香港、台湾和中华人民共和国出版的散文集，我们会发现以下三个原因导致人们低估和高估了回应地域差异的单个散文家或散文: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、异国情调 在美国，散文往往是根据西方人的口味来选择的，完全不知名的作者和老牌作家拥有一样多的空间。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:37, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们细细研读在美国出版的，以及在中国香港、台湾和大陆出版的散文集，我们会发现以下三个原因导致人们因地域差异而低估或高估了某些散文家或散文: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、异国情调 在美国，散文往往是根据西方人的口味来选择的，名不见经传的作者和著名的作家拥有同样多的市场。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
2, SOCIO-POLITICAL In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, as the mentioned survey proofs, he ranks 12th among modern authors there.  Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, PERSONAL Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by his disciple Huang Weiliang in favor for Yu.[	 (see Lin Yaode 1989:50).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having named reasons for the essay boom and for the support for and the suppression of different actors in the cultural field of the essay, I would like to finish my paper by naming a few trends of the essay as they appear at the eve of the century.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consumer-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;''On dreams''&amp;quot;[	&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928.]) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (&amp;quot;''My own garden''&amp;quot;[	 9.1923.], &amp;quot;''The Fly''&amp;quot;[	 1924.], &amp;quot;''Reading on the Toilet''&amp;quot;[	 1936.]), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the newly encountered world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
In the end of this century not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  Among the upper list places of the political essay after 1949 there are critical essays.   For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
A sign for the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publishing houses with an orientation for customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;).  Following the emotional essays of Zhu Ziqing who rank 1st and 2nd, ''nostalgia'' is the element of emotional identification in &amp;quot;''Wild vegetables of my home region''&amp;quot; by Zhou Zuoren, which ranks 3rd[	In Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;Moon traces&amp;quot;, which ranks 11, and in Ba Jin's &amp;quot;''Paradise for Birds''&amp;quot;, which ranks 19].  Therefore one can state, that moving essays form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature took the form of 'engaged literature'.  In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics in daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. In the later half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of individuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. &lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only remiscent element left is the patriotism.[	''Trends like the use of ordinary language'', which one finds in novels since 1993 (''Jia Pingwa'', Feidu; ''Gu Cheng'', Yingger) and New Borderlessness since 1995, cannot be proven in the essaywriting.The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable ''object d'art''.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上个世纪90年代，80年代的政论文随笔文化逐渐隐没了，唯一剩下留有想象空间的元素就是爱国主义。[“比如使用普通语言的趋势”，这是从1993年以来在小说中发现的（“贾平凹”） 费杜，古格，英格）以及自1995年以来，《新无边际》都无法在论文写作中得到证明，我们之所以没有找到后现代小说意义上的后现代散文，是因为文章的直接性：随笔作为一种体裁，是作者和读者之间的对话，而不是想要引起不同解释的原因或可能依赖于特殊形式或内容甚至是按顺序引用前现代特征的艺术品，这使它成为一个与众不同的“艺术品”。]--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 13:06, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References''' [partly mentioned with German translation] （不用翻）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vera Schwarcz 1996, Vera Schwarcz, &amp;quot;The pain of sorrow: public uses of personal grief in modern China&amp;quot;, in Daedalus: Journal of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences (Winter 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi feng huixin 一封回信&amp;quot; (Ein Antwortbrief (26.10.1982)), in: Bing zhong ji 病中集 (Auf dem Krankenlager), Hongkong 香港 1984(?) (Series Suixiang lu 隨想錄 (Thoughts) Bd 4), 147 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982a, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi pian xuwen 一篇序文&amp;quot; (Ein Vorwort) [dated 1982.9/10], in: Ba Jin: Auf dem Krankenlager 1984&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1956, Ba Jin 巴金: &amp;quot;Duli sikao 獨立思考&amp;quot; (Unabhängig denken), in: Li Jisheng 李濟生, Li Xiaolin 李小林 (Hgg.): Ba Jin liushi nian wenxuan (1927 - 1986), Suixiang lu, zagan, sanwen, xuba, yanjiang, shuxin 巴金六十年文選（１９２７－１９８６）隨想錄·雜感·散文·序跋· 演講·書信 (Ba Jin. Werkauswahl aus 60 Jahren (1927 - 1986), Gedanken, vermischte Gefühle, Essays, Vor- und Nachworte, Reden, Briefe), Shanghai 上海: Shanghai wenyi chubanshe 上海文藝出版社 (Literatur- und Kunstverlag Shanghai), 1986.12, S. 461 - 462 [Datiert auf  1956.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1962, &amp;quot;Zuojia de yongqi yu zerenxin 作家的勇氣與責任心&amp;quot; (Mut und Verantwortungsbewußtsein der Schrifsteller) 1962; der Essay von Zhou Zuoren 周作人: &amp;quot;Wenxue tan 文學談&amp;quot; (Über Literatur), in: Tan long ji 談龍集 (Über Drachen. Sammlung), Shanghai 上海: Kaiming shudian 開明書店 (Kaiming Buchladen) 1927.12, Nachdruck: Hongkong 香港: Shiyong shuju 使用書局 (Praxisverlag) 1972.1, 310 S., S. 165 - 167&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1919, Zhou Zuoren, &amp;quot;Zuxian chongbai 1919 (Ancestor Worship),&amp;quot; in Early Essays, op.cit., pp. 78&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1920: Zhou Zuoren 周作人, Xin wenxue de yaoqiu 新文學的要求&amp;quot; (The demand of the New Literature) [lecture], in Beiping shaonian xuehui 北平少年學會 (Beiping youth conference) 1920.1.6, in: Zhang Ruoying 長若英: Xin wenxue yundong shi ziliao 新文學運動史資料 (Material on the history of the New Literature movement), Shanghai 上海: Guangming shuju 光明書局 (Guangming bookstore) (1934.9) ²1936.9, 291-296&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1923, Zhou Zuoren: Yanzhicao ba (Preface to Yu Pingbo's Yanzhicao), in: Yongri ji (Book of Eternal Day), Shanghai: Beixin shuju 1929, 180-181&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1929, Zhou Zuoren: Ertong de shu (The books of children), in: Chenbao fukan (1923.8.17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren yuanliu, Zhou Zuoren: Zhongguo xin wenxue de yuanliu (Sources of New Chinese Literature), p 71&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1932, Zhou Zuoren: Lun baguwen 1932, in: Kanyun ji p. 148&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: NEAAS annual meeting 10/09/1999 New Haven (Yale University)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Modern Chinese Literature and the Essay Genre: A New Perspective'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, I will not recount the contents and propose interpretations of any essays, nor will I outline the main topics or styles of essaywriting in China, but I would like to take the opportunity to reflect a little bit on the phenomenon of the genre itself and discuss some conclusions and hypotheses with the attentive and critical audience which can be found at only a few places on earth, EALC at Harvard definitely being one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国现代文学与散文体裁：以新视角》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''吴漠汀''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中,我将不再赘述任何文章的内容和提出的观点,我也不会列出其主要主题或风格,但是我想借此机会,反映一些现象本身的类型，并与包括哈佛大学学生在内的观众对一些结论和假设进行探讨。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国现代文学与散文体裁：新视角》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将不再赘述或解释任何文章的内容，也不会列出中国散文的主要主题或风格。我想借此机会，反思体裁现象，同乐于助人、至关重要且世间少有的读者，包括哈佛大学东亚语言和文化学院的学生，对一些结论和假设进行探讨。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:28, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. The unknown genre'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking. In my paper I will ask, if the picture of literature can remain unchanged, if we take into consideration also the essay. The genre has been neglected for a long time as a genre of merit (Margouliès 1949, Schmidt-Glintzer 1990) or overlooked (McNaughton 1974, Leiden 1988-90, McDougall 1998);&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十世纪文选和选集里的文学史的叙述对于整个中国文学来说是不完整的：散文题材是缺失的。 在我的论文里我将要探寻是否文学整个文学框架依旧保持不变，是否把散文体裁考虑进去。 作为一种具有优势的体裁它已经被忽视了很久了。（马古烈 1949，施寒薇 1990）或者被省略（约翰·麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90，杜博妮 1998）；--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:09, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪选集所讲述的文学历史叙事，描绘了一幅不完整的中国文学图景:：散文题材是缺失的。 在我的论文里我将要探寻是否文学整个文学框架依旧保持不变，是否把散文体裁考虑进去。 作为一种具有优势的体裁它已经被忽视了很久了。（马古烈 1949，施寒薇 1990）或者被省略（约翰·麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90，杜博妮 1998）；--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:30, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
whereas its elder brother, fiction, has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularisation of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.  Modern anthologies would have the reader believe that a triumvirate of poetry, fiction and drama forms the backbone of modern Chinese literary output.&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Excursion: Defining the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to international literature, the basic subdivision of literature in China in general is one in three types: epic (with xiaoshuo (fiction), sanwen (non-fictional prose)), lyrics (shige) and drama (xiqu).  Though there is no pure epic form, fiction and prose are often jointly addressed with the Chinese term &amp;quot;wu yunwen&amp;quot; which corresponds to the term &amp;quot;epic&amp;quot; in the West. The types may be distinguished roughly by their nature in the following way: In the epic, bygone events are retold, a broad, filled story dominates the foreground.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
In the lyrics, the reader is encouraged to feel the current sensations and often confessionlike feelings of the poet.  The drama recalls a self-contained action directly in monologue or dialogue and in this way unburdens the re-creative imagination of the readers/spectators through it.  The essay as a genre of the epic is a detached non-fictional subjective representation in a free form.&lt;br /&gt;
在抒情诗中，读者被鼓励去感受当下的感觉，并且常常是诗人的忏悔式的感觉。戏剧直接在独白或对话中回忆起一个自足的动作，以这种方式释放了读者/观众重新创造的想象力。散文作为史诗的一种体裁，是一种超脱的、非虚构的、自由形式的主观表现。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 02:29, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Essay&amp;quot;, Chinese mostly ''sanwen'', is a genre term for shorter, self-contained non-fictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question out of subjective I-perspective.  This it tries associatively and from different sides, not as a text for daily use, but with artistic or educationally demanding means of language, nevertheless in an accessible form.  The resource is mastered by the essayist sovereignly and the topic is seen in a larger context and can even be presented humorously.  Freedom in form and content is essential for the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
Different perspectives range in the international genre of the essay: Genres are primarily divisions of literature through the scholarship of literature for specialized contemplation and in order to be able to compare similar texts more easily.  On the other hand, a subcategorization in numerous small entities, like Zheng Mingli does with the essay, questions the sense of such subdivisioning in reference to hermeneutic findings.  One must also stay aware of the changing nature of literature itself and the relativity of the scientific perspective, which is still a timely one, even if its accepted internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
Regional deviations seem less important for the essay than for established genres like short stories, novels etc., and far less important than for poems.  All these other genres are seen as international genres.  My hypothesis, that the Chinese and the Western essay also belong to the same international genre maybe proved by the crosscultural mutualities both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 21st century, the world is growing together and culture is mainly determined by the grade of modernization.  The Chinese essay, as we find it in newspapers today, has taken on the form and content of the Western essay and is aimed at a target group comparable to that of the Western essay.  This is a second hint that the modern Chinese essay belongs to the international genre of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界共同发展，文化主要决定于现代化的水平。今天我们在刊物上看到的中国散文，已经具备了西方散文的形式和内容，而且其目标群体与西方散文相当。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文类别的第二个暗示。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 07:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界上的国家趋向于走到一起，而文化则主要取决于现代化水平。正如我们从现今报纸里面看到的那样，中国散文采用了西方散文的形式和内容，而且其目标群体与西方散文相当。这是中国现代散文开始趋同于国际散文体裁的第二个标志。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:27, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
21世纪，世界在共同成长，文化主要由现代化程度决定。我们今天在报纸上看到的中国散文，在形式和内容上都与西方散文相似，其目标群体也与之相似。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文的第二个暗示。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界共同发展，文化主要决定于现代化的水平。我们今天在报纸上看到的中国散文，已经呈现出西方散文的形式与内容，并且其目标群体也与西方散文不相上下。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文体裁的第二个迹象。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:17, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translation of ''duanpian xiaoshuo'' with ''short stories'' is commonly accepted, both are less closely related than the Western essay and its Chinese counterpart. The definition, which I developed out of a sample of more than 5000 modern Chinese essays, fits also the special international understanding of the essay (following Bolz 1992 13:269-272 on the development of the western essay; Butrym 1989 on the theory of the western essay). &lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the trend towards a globalized society, first expressed in Zhou Zuoren's call to adopt the English essay style, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay. How is the Chinese essay to determine culturally, what makes it &amp;quot;Chinese&amp;quot;? In the occidental essay the form seems to be a more important criterion of differentiation than in its Chinese counterpart. In China even those texts are included, which have only a similar content, but cross the borders of the formal generical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了首先由周作人表达出来的社会全球化趋势，号召采用英语散文风格，中文散文有独特本土的特征。中文散文如何形成其特有文化，其中文性又由何组成？和中文散文相比，西方散文的文章形式似乎是更重要的分类标准。在中国，甚至有些文章内容相似，但形式和类别大相径庭。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 02:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了最初由周作人表达出来的社会全球化趋势，号召采用英语散文风格，中文散文具有独特的本土特色。中文散文如何形成其特有文化，其中文性又由何组成？与中文散文相比，西方散文的形式分类标准似乎更重要。在中国，有些文章甚至是内容相似，但形式和类别大相径庭。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:18, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
This can be shown with Zheng Mingli, who subcategorises the &amp;quot;unfinished diary&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;unfinished letter&amp;quot;.  Those texts belong - within the Western context - to texts of personal use and therefor to the non-fictional prose works.  Only after they have been altered into essays (Zheng Mingli: &amp;quot;essay in diary form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;essay in letter form&amp;quot;), they are accepted as essays.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Chinese understanding of the genre is tendencially broader'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This tendencial broader understanding of the essay in China can be traced back directly to the connotation, that the term ''sanwen'' possesses in Chinese: ''wú yùnwén''  &amp;quot;non-rhythmic prose&amp;quot;, which originally meant all non-fictional prose.  In this broader meaning, also texts for personal or everyday use are included.  However I deal only with ''sanwen'' in the narrower meaning &amp;quot;short literary essay pieces&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further differences are that Chinese essays often have ideological contents and show stylistic characteristics like repetitions and the usage of sayings.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Chinese essay is booming again in the 1980s and 1990s'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report (''baogao wenxue'').[	Klaschka 1998.] The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous ''sanwen congshu'' 散文叢書 (essay bookseries).&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The increase in essay production  right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in a sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for a survey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to the work of some major Chinese editors, the whole essay culture was compiled from magazines and newspapers and was published in a flood of anthologies since the 1970s. This boom is comparable to the cultural fever of undigging xiangtu literature, which rose in Taiwan in front of the background of the movement of self-identification and independance.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Why is the essay as abundant as fiction?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay  in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history (the reform ideas from the end of the Qing dynasty through the May Fourth period with the literary theorethical pieces and the daily political zawen of Lu Xun, until today are mostly presented in essay form). The impact on literary reflection and theory is shown in the collection &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Literary Thought&amp;quot; 1996. The effect of the essay genre with its direct language, its connection to life (e.g. its role in the coming to terms with the cultural revolution), and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers. This impact is larger than the indirect one of fiction or poetry.  The poem is the genre of retreat from social life, from political issues and time references.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shi argues, that ''poetry'' is most important in the process of modernity, since poetry rises emotions. But it relies also on images and on linguistic rhythm. Liang Qichao stresses the role of novel and opera in the changing society. But ''sanwen'' is able to name things, it reflects life, caleidoscopic. Modern subjectivity is constructed with the tool of ''sanwen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay also reflects trends in the society better than poetry and fiction: Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem with its limitation in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗会升华情感。但诗歌依赖于形象和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“三文”却能命名事物，它反映生活千变万化。现代主体性是以“三文”为工具来建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-散文也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的趋势。个人主义在随笔中表现得比在诗歌中更直接，但在内容和形式上都有局限性。短文的短暂性体现在短文的形式上，可以在上班路上的地铁里读，而在地铁里读诗，可能就不能那么随性的享受了。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 13:48, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗歌升华情感。但诗歌也依赖于意象和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“散文”却能给事物命名，反映千变万化的生活。现代主体性就是以“散文”为工具建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 随笔也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的发展趋势。个人主义在随笔中的表现比在诗歌中更直接，因为诗歌在内容和形式上对此有所限制。随笔的短暂性体现在随笔的形式上，人们可以在上班路上的地铁里阅读，而在地铁里读诗，可能就没有那么随性的享受。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:55, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, the amount of time spended on reading novels goes back, too.  The essay itself a genre of high actuality, if not simply the genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay tells us more about an author and his time than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions. We look trough authentic eyes on his contemporary society.  Many authors turned to essay writing in the later periods of their lifes, like Lu Xun, Ba Jin, and Wang Meng.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
- The volume of ''essay'' production exceeds the volume of ''xiaoshuo'' production: Chinese newspapers since the 1870s on[	Shenbao, Shibao etc. Liang Qichao sees the role of the newspaper both as liberal and authoritative: He understands the press as an institution to control the government, on the other hand he favors censorship.] and as a mass media from the early 20th century presented only one or two fictional stories in a serialized form, but invented essay columns like ''zagan'' (from which Lu Xun developed his ''zawen''), ''suibi'' or ''suixiang'' (from which famous collections like Ba Jin's ''Suixiang lu'' derived).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”的产量超过了“小说”的产量：从19世纪70年代开始，中国的报纸就在《申报》、《时报》等杂志上发表。梁启超认为报纸既自由又权威：他认为报纸是控制政府的机构，另一方面，他主张审查制度，作为20世纪初的一个大众媒体，他以连载的形式呈现一两个虚构的故事，但却发明了散文专栏，如“扎根”（鲁迅从中发展了他的“札文”）、“随笔”或“随想”（巴金的《随想录》就是从中衍生出来的）。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 12:54, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Let us assign the essay its proper place'''&lt;br /&gt;
The consequence which must be driven from the above presented contrast between value and valuing of the essay is: Let us assign the essay its proper place!  I will describe the beginnings of the discovery of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the increase in essay writing from 1979 on, it took a decade for the first theoretical reflections on this phenomenon to appear. It took another decade before the international scholarship of Chinese Studies became aware of the phenomenon of the essay.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Chinese scholarship made a first major approach to reflect on essay literature by writing essay histories and collecting papers, which concentrated first on the essayistic work of single authors like Lu Xun. Also two essay conferences in the 1990s showed no move towards international scholarship. Not before 1995 did international scholarship started to use common philological methods to explore single essayists (on Gaylord Leung [Liang Xihua] 梁錫華 Kubin 1995, on Wang Meng 王蒙 Woesler 1995, on Liu Zaifu 劉再復 Mansberg 1995 [unpublished]) or essays of groups (on 'Xīnyùe pài 新月派' Wagner 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界首次以撰写散文史和散文集的方式对散文文学进行了重大的反思，这首先集中在鲁迅等单个作家的散文作品上。另外90年代的两次会议也没有趋于国际学术研究的动向。直到1995年，国际学术界才开始使用共同的语言学方法来探讨单个散文家（比如1995年Kubin的《关于梁漱溟》；Woesler的《关于王蒙》；Mansberg的《关于刘再复》[未发表]）或探讨某个群体的散文（1996年瓦格纳的《关于新月派》）。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:54, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
Not before the second half of the 1990s, did a history of the Chinese essay using the means of Western philology appear (Woesler 1998) and for the first time, the essay was included in Western anthologies of literature as a genre equal to fiction and poetry (''The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature'' 1995, ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the valuing of essays in China, Taiwan and the West, there are regional differences: In the States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, in my survey, which Chinese essayists are printed the most in the 1990s, he ranks 16th. If one only take modern authors into account, he even ranks 12th.  Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by Huang Weiliang in favor for the first (see Lin Yaode 1989:50), and Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still it remains a ''desideratum'' to get the most important Chinese essays in Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Currently at least three essay collections in English translation are in the reviewing process (Tam King-Fai, Woesler) or already published (Pollard 1999). Pollard's selection is a highly subjective and eclective choice of essays, covering even the premodern essay. This year, scholars will meet on a first international conference on the essay (Achern, Germany August 25-26). In the years to come, a new ''Bonn History of Chinese Literature'' will grant the essay its proper place with two to three volumes only dedicated to the ''biji, youji'' and other essays. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Taking into consideration the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will give a few hints, what the essay can contribute to the picture of Chinese Literature, which so far is overshadowed by fiction through the narrative of C.T. Hsia, Prusek and Anderson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We are used to established narratives, like the emergence and success of the May-Fourth literature. But this view neglects the role, that for example the ''yuanyang hudie pai'' played in the choir of different voices in the awoken intellectual debate in the beginning of this century. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
The May-Fourth group at that time was one voice among many and only succeeded because of its agitation and polemic in the public sphere, so we have to use new means to assign the Chinese essay its proper place. We learn from simplifiying narratives, that it is absolutely necessary to differentiate, and to reconstruct the complex time background. Having understood Chinese literature as determined by the development of fiction and poetry only, a broader understanding will change the whole appearance of Chinese literature. A scholarly endeavour is the use of modern literary theories in the approach to this genre.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, I will name three aspects (chronologically sorted by past, modern and contemporary time) to hold the argument, that the taking into consideration of the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature and change our current understanding of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. The classical and premodern essay documents Chinese philosophy, early subjectivity and still, a native Chinese tradition is questioned'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How is the Chinese essay to be positioned historically, how did it emerge, what is its generic background? Generically, the ancestors of the essay are both in China and the West notes written on the margins of books, they are letters and travel notes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面，我将从三个方面(在时间顺序上按过去、现代、当代排序)来论述对散文的考量将改写中国文学史，改变我们目前对它的认识这一论点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 古典和前现代散文记录了中国哲学，其早期的主体性，仍然是对中国本土传统的质疑。&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文在历史上要如何定位，它是如何产生的，它的共有背景是什么？一般来说，中国和西方的散文都是起源于写在书本空白处的笔记，是书信和游记。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:18, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality und subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning, the essay was valued lower than poetry: the oldest reference  this far for the term ''sanwen'' that I found is Luo Dajing's 羅大經 (? - after 1248) statement from 1240: “Shī sāomiào tiānxià, ér sǎnwén pōjué suǒsuì júcù.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。” (Poetry is moving mankind in a wonderful way, prose inquires into incoherent bagatels, is limited.) (''Helin yulu''). Another reproach Luo Dajing mentions, is a formal one: In comparison to the highly artistic and century-long tradition of poetic writing, the direct and often vernacular langage of the essay in his eyes had less value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, a real 'art of the essaywriting' came up in the late 16th century as a medium for the newly reorganized knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。”罗大京提到的另一个骂名，是形式上的：与具有高度艺术性和长达一个世纪传统的诗歌写作相比，散文中直接的、白话文式的语言在他看来并不那么有价值。&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，16世纪晚期出现了一种真正的“散文写作艺术”，作为一种传播重组知识的媒介。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“诗騷妙天下，而散文颇觉瑣碎局促。”罗大经提出的另一个责难，是形式上的。在他看来，与高度艺术化的百年诗词写作传统相比，散文直接的、白话文式的语言没有什么价值。&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，真正的 “散文写作艺术 ”是在16世纪末作为重组知识的一种媒介出现的。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:30, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The reorganization originated from the observations of Kopernikus, which destroyed the whole conception of the world of the Middle Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, particularly the debates on Buddhism in the 4th and 5th century A.D. saw the origination of a tradition of letters.  The Chinese tradition of the ''sanwen'' 散文 (essay) however, in the understanding of sǎn 散 as (to dispel, leisure, loose, relaxed, irregular, independant style, free prose, can be seen not before the detachment from the dialogue - or aphorism, which is still visible in the philosophical ''Lunyu''. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Xunzi delivered the prototype of the later essay with his philosophical treatises. They are an early form of philosophical didactical essays, in which general theorems are derived not only from quotations of the canonized classical works, but for the first time also from his own individual experience.  The individuality is still a main characteristic of the essay today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the dynasties the essay manifested itself further in certain subcategories: From reading-notes written at the paper margins originated the ''biji'' µ§°O (occasional notes), flourishing in the Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形，它们是哲学教学论文的早期形式。其中的一般定理不仅来自于经典著作的引用，而且第一次从他的个人经验中得出。个性仍是现今散文的主要特点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文在某些子类中进一步得以表现，如从写在纸边的读书笔记产生了明朝盛行的偶记。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 02:25, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形。其作品是哲学论教散文的早期形式，这些散文中传授的普遍定理不仅有引用经典著作，还首次借鉴其个人经历。这种个体性在当代的散文中仍有保留。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文通过一些子类别得以呈现，如明朝盛行的在书页边上写的读书注释，它就是源于笔记。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:47, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The marginalism is a link between Western and Chinese tradition of early essays. Occasional notes could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as a genre of its own originated in China not before the Qing ²M dynastie, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the social-historical background draws a different picture of the old society than short stories and novels: Essays are much closer to real life, since they express individual problems and experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
边缘主义是中西早期散文的一个纽带。散见的笔记包含了私人的历史记录，轶事，交谈和个人沉思。然而，尽管当时的散文选集众多，但将视散文作为一种文体的意识，清朝之前并没有出现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到当时的社会历史背景，人们在旧社会时，对短篇故事和小说的看法不同：散文更接近现实生活，因为它们表达了个人的困惑和经历。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 04:15, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
Until now, the Chinese pre-''Hongloumeng'' individual literature spoke only through the indirect language of poems to us. Rediscovering the essays, we have a splendid source of opinions, social-historical pictures etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premodern essay literature consists of much more than its most well-known example, the formally restrictive ''baguwen''. Lu Xun himself wrote some of his essays in ''baguwen'' style, but on the other hand took it as a synonym for the ancient society. Zhou Zuoren saw the rhythm of the language of the &amp;quot;Eight legged essay&amp;quot; as as appealing and intoxicating as the &amp;quot;pleasure of doing opium.'' (Zhou 1932:148).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目前为止，中国红楼梦前的个体文学还只是通过诗中的间接语言与我们对话。通过重拾散文，我们可以知晓不同观点和社会历史状况等文学创作的丰富源泉。&lt;br /&gt;
现代散文之前的文学并不限于形式上受限制的八股文，一方面鲁迅本人也有一些散文是用八股文写成的，但另一方面他又把八股文当作古代社会的代名词。周作人把 &amp;quot;八股文 &amp;quot;的语言节奏看作是 &amp;quot;做鸦片的快感 &amp;quot;一样令人陶醉。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 08:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直到现在，中国前“红楼梦”的个体文学只能通过诗歌的间接语言与我们对话。重新发掘这些散文，我们可以拥有丰富的观点来源，社会历史图片等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前现代散文文学不仅仅包括它最为人所知的例子，正式的、有限制性的“八卦文”。鲁迅自己的一些文章就是用“八卦文”写的，但是在另一方面又把它当作古代社会的同义词。周作人认为《八股文》的语言节奏就像“吸鸦片的快感”一样令人陶醉。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 09:07, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
But he considered it also as a prevalent genre implicit in the modern writings as ''yang bagu'' (westernized bagu) and ''dang bagu'' (party-line bagu) (borrowing from Wu Zhihui, Zhou Yuanliu:71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism stressed ''wen'' (prose) as the most important tool to transmit the ''dao'' (way): ''Wenyi zai dao'' (Literature as the carrier of the way). If we reinterprete this diction in the perspective of genre, we can say, that the essay then has been regarded as an important tool to express truth, subjectivity and Self.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他认为这也是隐含在现代著作中的''洋包谷''（西化包谷）和''党行包谷''（借用吴稚晖、周远流的说法：71）的一种普遍的文体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新儒家强调''文''（散文）是传播''道''的最重要工具：''文以载道''（文以载道）。如果我们从文体的角度来重新解读这句话，我们可以说，当时的散文已经被视为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他认为这也是隐含在现代著作中的''洋包谷''（西化包谷）和''党行包谷''（借用吴稚晖、周远流的说法：71）的一种普遍的文体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
理学强调“文”（散文）是传播“道”的最重要工具：“文以载道”。（以文学为载体的方式）。如果我们从体裁的角度来重新解读这一措辞，可以说，散文已成为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:53, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao developed a ''xīn wéntǐ'' 新文體 (new prose style), which was influenced by Western languages, but the essay became popular not before the newspapers became mass media, and the language changed into ''baihua''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. The essay as the medium of modernity, the questioning of the genuiness of the Chinese essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve first of all the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, one finds both traditions relevant: The occidental essay was introduced to the writers of the literature reform movement from 1907 on by translations in Chinese (Lin Shu: ''Irving'' 1907, ''Addison'' 1911). &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations. First developed a Chinese essay tradition, which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology, its own proponents succumbed soon to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history only. A seemingly unbroken Chinese tradition of the native Chinese ''wenyan sanwen'' is presented in Chinese textbooks (Yu Zaichun 1978-82, Li Xishang 1985).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is older than the ones referred to in the ''Large Chinese Dictionary'' of Morohashi (Morohashi undated) and in the ''Encyclopaedic Dictionary of the Chinese Language'' 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the value of the native tradition of essay writing and the role of the Western influence upon it is discussed controversially among the scholars.  Some admit that Western impact played a key role in what we understand as Chinese essays nowadays: Wang Bin  1992, Fan Peisong 1993; for Western impact in general see Průšek 1964, Gálik 1966, McDougall 1971.  Other scholars think that Western influence is overestimated - Denton 1996 showed that the theoretical background was missing for understanding Western theories of literature in China, - and recommended that we understand the essay first by its national tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，对于本土论文写作传统的价值以及西方对其的影响，学者们争论不休。有些人承认西方的影响在我们今天所理解的中国散文中起了关键作用:王斌1992，范培松1993;对西方总的影响参考。还有一些学者认为，西方的影响被高估了——Denton 1996表明，中国缺乏理解西方文学理论的理论背景，并建议我们首先从其民族传统来理解这篇文章。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:57, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，对于本土论文写作传统的价值以及西方对其的影响，学者们争论不休。有些人承认西方的影响在我们今天所理解的中国散文中起了关键作用:王斌1992，范培松1993;对西方总的影响参考。还有一些学者认为，西方的影响被高估了——Denton 1996表明，中国缺乏理解西方文学理论的理论背景，并建议我们首先从其民族传统来理解这篇文章。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 15:07, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
How far personal opinion may influence the narrative of historical facts can be seen by the example of the legendary authors of the May Fourth movement.  All of them considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay: Zhou Zuoren 1921, Lu Xun 1933, the anarchist and later member of the Guomindang Wu Zhihui [1934].  Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition:&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
for example, Lu Xun with his theory &amp;quot;'Zhǎnkāi' shuō yǔ  'méngyá' lùn “展開”說與“萌芽”論&amp;quot;&amp;quot; (Theory of &amp;quot;Starting&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Blossoming&amp;quot;) came to see the fighting and critical character of the essay of the Jin dynasty (265 - 420) as the 'father' of the Chinese essay, and Zhou Zuoren first the English essay (1921) and later the ''biji'' (occasional notes) of the Ming, although he still tried to integrate the English essay in his &amp;quot;Gonganpài yu Yīngguo xiaopin 'hecheng' lun 公安派與英國小品“合成”論&amp;quot; (Theory of the Synthesis of the Gongan School and the English Essay). &lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi regrets that the national Chinese tradition of the essay at the time of the 'May Fourth Movement' has not been taken up again and has not continued in contemporary essays (Wang Zengqi 1993). The Chinese essay is an accommodating object of study, because one may look to it to prove any theory of the essay.  One can find examples for each topic in almost every period, simply because the essay has a wide range of subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhou Zuoren showed that only seven months after the incident at Marco Polo bridge it was again possible to write about a candy seller  (1924), he was critizised as &amp;quot;paralyzing&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 1934, Zhu Zhaoluo 1943).  When he wrote a piece on the &amp;quot;Fly&amp;quot;, he was reproached with dealing with subjects of minor importance. Reproaches like this lie in the very nature of the genre, since ''marginalism'' is substantial to the essay. The mentioned formal reproach of Luo Dajing can be found again in the 1990s, Hong Kong students critisized the literary style as it appears in Ba Jins &amp;quot;Thoughts&amp;quot; (Suixiang lu) as too direct and too less artful. But this perspective does not recognize the very nature of the essay, which is a very individual expression of an author's thoughts and not bound to tradition, and therefore much more free also in content.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay - from its very nature free and independant - almost disappeared in the time of the Cultural Revolution and - except for the ideologically influenced essays - had a hard struggle between Yan'an and the loss of moral legitimacy by the leadership in 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay was ''the'' genre of the modernizing society of the early 20th century. Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to war and warlordism and later in the modernizing society, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming &amp;quot;needs&amp;quot; of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products.&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
But from its very nature, the essay set new boundaries in form and content, and therefore not only survived the ideological restrictions, but also established its own critical subculture within. The essay was not only a medium of discussion and a documentation of the social-political background for us today, but also a documentation of the personal struggle of the writers finding a position in a changing environment, since the essay is &amp;quot;a genre of self-reflection&amp;quot;. Some essays even deconstructed master narratives like the one of leftist ideology, often simply by confronting it with subjective experience, reality or art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to mention another position on literature, which stresses the impact of literature on life, especially on the eve of revolutions - following this view, all literature is political (Jameson).&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Not only the understanding of literature as a whole changes if we take into consideration the essay, also the view of single authors shifts, if we see not only their novels or poems, but also their essays. I mention only Zhou Zuoren. His ideas connected him  spiritually to his contemporary collegues in Europe, Japan and America, but these where ideas for which China turned out to be not yet ready. At that time, China had taken a road which led away from progress, wealth, freedom and spiritual enlightenment. The consequences have yet to be overcome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除开关注作家的小说和诗歌之外，如果我们对他们的散文有所涉猎，就会发现他们不仅对文学整体的理解发生了变化，单个作者的观点也发生了变化。仅就周作人来说，他的思想在精神上把他和他在欧洲、日本和美国的同伴们联系在一起，但是这些设想在中国行不通。当时的中国走的是一条远离进步、财富、自由和精神启蒙的道路，这一现状还并没有得到改变。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:34, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature has taken the form of 'engaged literature'.   The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics of daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. &lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consume-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (My own garden 9.1923, &amp;quot;The Fly&amp;quot; 1924, &amp;quot;Reading on the Toilet&amp;quot; 1936), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the new found world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned the lack of translations in Western languages. One of the reasons might be the impression of some scholars that many of the Chinese essays were just propaganda.  This might be true for the 1940s and even the 1950s, but nowadays this has changed, as the overwhelming majority of publications prove.  This demands a closer look: Since 1949, politically affirmative literature has been encouraged by the government, resulting in a statistical paradox: not the affirmative authors and their texts form the majority of the essayists read in the 1990s, but the critical essayists, whose texts oppose the order to serve politics through their apolitical, sometimes even defiant character.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the texts of 1920s/1930s Republican China are still as often reprinted as their contemporary counterparts.  Obviously we can conclude that the politically affirmative essay of the 1950s only survived in special political essay collections and is no longer written by famous contemporary authors nor read by the Chinese audience in the beginning of the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into account of a genre shifts the whole perspective on literature, taking into account the essayistic works of an author shifts also the view of the author. I will name only one author as an example for a modern essayist: Zhou Zuoren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，20、30年代民国时期的文本和当代的文本一样也经常被重印。显然，我们可得出一个结论：20世纪50年代的那些政治宣传文只能留存在特殊的政治文章选集当中，到了21世纪初，就不再有作者去写这类文章，也不会有中国读者去看这类文章了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到整个体裁对整个文学角度的转变，以及散文作品反映出的作者观点的变化，我只举一位现代散文家的例子：周作人。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:47, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，20-30年代民国时期的文章仍然和当代的同类文章一样经常被重印。显然，我们可以得出一个结论：20世纪50年代的政治宣传类散文只保存在专门的政治散文集中，到21世纪初，不再有人去写，也不再有人读这类文章了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种文学体裁会转变整个文学的视角，一位作家的散文作品，同样也会转变对这个作家的看法。我只以一位现代散文家为例：周作人。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 09:02, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhou Zuoren'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned already his theoretical contribution to the Chinese essayism, but still, his essays have been neglected until the 1980s. The reason does not lie in literary quality, but in political valuing. The master narrative of the offical literary history of the People's Republic on Zhou Zuoren is, that the theoretical May Fourth genius &amp;quot;degenerated&amp;quot; and later became a &amp;quot;traitor&amp;quot;. Publishing in the Japanese sponsored magazines ''Reminiscences'',* and ''Chinese Literature'', he was blamed together with Zhu Pu and Yuan Xi of collaboration. An unanswered question is, why another author, who published there, Zhang Ailing, was never reproached with collaboratorship. The difference between all of them is that Zhang Ailing tried to avoid political committments, whereas Zhou felt guilty, Zhu justified it and Yuan simply accepted it.&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
''The 'mainstream' writers took an affirmative approach in their writing, whereas the other writers formed a minority.  The individual authors did not necessarily belong to either one of these groups throughout their life, but may have moved between them.  Since the essay is a medium which enables the individual to express thoughts directly, the writers chosen for this paper can be classified according to their position.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yu Guangzhong's essay'' &amp;quot;The wolves are coming&amp;quot; ''shows that the ideological perspective did not only harm mainland essaywriting.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
In his small literary pieces, Zhou tried to aesthetizise the little things of the everyday life out of the subjective experience of his private space.  The major contribution of Zhou Zuoren is, that he set the turning point in Chinese essay writing with his call for writing short literary pieces (''Meiwen'' 1921). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign literature there is the so-called ''lunwen'' 論文 (treatise), which is roughly divided into two groups: the reflecting ones, piping 批評 (critical), are scientific articles. The others are ''jishu'' 記述 (descriptive) and ''yishuxing'' 藝術性 (artistic), they are also called ''meiwen'' 美文 (aesthetic essay). Within these texts, one can distinguish between ''xushi'' 敘事 (narrative) and ''shuqing'' 抒情 (lyric). But there are also mixed texts. [...] I hope that the aesthetical essay is encouraged to come back, and will open up a new field for the New Literature. Wouldn’t that be wonderful?&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
With these words from the essay &amp;quot;''The aesthetic essay''&amp;quot; this new vernacular form was defined.  This starting point founded a whole new tradition of essay writing in China. Contemporary writers called this piece the &amp;quot;king of essays&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to bring this new form to his compatriots, he tried to find similiarities with the ''xiaopinwen'' of the Ming dynasty. He further discussed these thoughts in his essay theory. In his own essays, he profited a lot from ancient ''suibi''. Later he further developed his literary theory towards an up and down of two trends. In the modernizing society, he advocated the liberation of women and asked to &amp;quot;treat children as full subjects with their own external and internal lives&amp;quot; and to &amp;quot;make children the essence of children's literature&amp;quot; (Zhou 1923).  He promoted the ''baguwen'' and the independance of literature from politics and effected the literary scene and the development towards a modern Chinese society especially between 1917 and 1938.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“美学散文”中的这些词语定义了这种新的白话形式。这个起点在中国建立了一种新的散文写作传统。当代作家称此作品为“散文之王”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了将这种新形式带给他的同胞，他试图找到其与明朝“小品文”的相似之处。他在散文理论中进一步讨论了这些思想。 他自己的散文也从古代的“随笔”中受益匪浅。后来，他将文学理论朝着上下两种趋势进一步发展。在现代化社会中，他呼吁解放妇女、“将儿童看作具有外在和内在生命的完整主体”以及“让儿童成为儿童文学的本质”（Zhou 1923）。他提倡“八股文”和文学脱离政治的独立性，这对文学界产生了影响，并推动了中国向近代社会尤其是1917年至1938年的发展。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 09:48, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
With this theoretical foundation and his own vo'luÉminous essayistic work, Zhou Zuoren through the example of his own form of short literary pieces within this genre, fought at that stage of the development of his literary theory like Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque  130 years ago in France for the idea &amp;quot;l'art pour l'art&amp;quot; , for individuality and independance  of the writer, for disinterested literature.  The jugdment, that Zhou was an apolitical author cannot be proved with his essays.  Instead, he wanted his abstinence of political statement to be understood as a political statement by itself.  For him, literature was a mean not for revolution, but for resistance (Zhou 1929:180-181). &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact he saw himself as ‘patriotic underground fighter’ and looked at the collaboration with the Japanese puppet regime as a forced one, following his attempted assasination, through which his driver had lost his life.  His own concept of essay writing served less the needs of the building of a nation-state and comes closer to the ideal of the individual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don't really know why, but I am feeling as if I am born into a dark age. I admit, that our forests are not inhabited by dragons, tigers and wolves, but shapeless &amp;quot;monsters&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;goblins&amp;quot; are still creeping around and try to swallow our souls. [...] What alarms me most, is the absence of freedom in this prison, into which we writers have been thrown.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
Confronting tradition and progress in the essay &amp;quot;''Ancestor Worship''&amp;quot;, he is in favor of the latter, since past could only become present through changes (Zhou 1919:7-8). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque (1767 - 1830) war französischer Romanschriftsteller und liberaler Politiker, der neben der Freiheit der Kunst nach der Französischen Revolution die Einführung der konstitutionellen Monarchie nach englischem Vorbild forderte.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe ''Journal'' (10.2.1804). Die &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; propagierte die Zweckfreiheit der Kunst. Im Gegensatz dazu versteht sich die engagierte Literatur. Die Parallele zwischen Zhou Zuorens Literaturverständnis und dem Konzept &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; zieht auch Wolff: ''Chou Tso-jen'' 1971, S. 84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: ''Der Ursprung der neuen chinesischen Literatur'' 1934, S. 95 - 98; vgl. auch Chen Zizhan: ''Vorträge zur chinesischen Literaturgeschichte'' 1937, Bd 3, pp. 416 - 422, besonders S. 422. Hinweis in: H. Martin: &amp;quot;''Liang Qichao on Poetry Reform''&amp;quot; 1996, Bd 1, S. 213.&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding Zhou Zuoren, I want to correct the official assessment of the People’s Republic, that his work would have experienced a caesura in 1938.  In order to explain his opposition of the propaganda to build up national heroes about 1937 and his collaboration from 1939, it has been said officially, that his thoughts had &amp;quot;duoluo 墮落&amp;quot; (degenerated) at that time (Zhu Jinshun 1990:59).  In fact, this caesura, namely the change in the style and subject in his essays on literature, art etc. to ''zhengjing'' 正經 (serious, intentional essays), and ''xianshi'' 閑適 (essays for one’s own enjoyment) is located not before his outlawing through Mao Zedong (1942), and his arrest through the Guomindang (1945).&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore not the Japanese suppressors are responsible for the retreat of this great writer, but his Chinese compatriots'. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the stigma of the 'traitor', he has been undervalued until now.  That his work in the 1990s is almost as often published as Lu Xun's and Zhu Ziqing's shows that his texts finally experience a more positive literaric evaluation through the audience, which now must be registered also by scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Another example of a misread Zhou Zuoren is his short essay on &amp;quot;''The Fly''&amp;quot;,  where he describes his changing attitude towards flies, which he had played with as child but later disgusted when he learned about their danger of passing on diseases.  ”''The fly''” shows Zhou Zuoren’s strength to describe details and make them a real topic by recalling memories on them or describing a change of perspective on them.  Zhou summarized the philosophical wisdom he learnt from this, that people did not judge on things objectively, but were likely to praise or damn things. &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The official reading re¬proaches Zhou that he &amp;quot;saw only the fly and not the cosmos&amp;quot; , a quotation of the young Zhou about a position he himself clearly opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His ability to chat about the more pleasent things in life is displayed in his essay ”Birds’ twitter”.  In ”''Peking cakes and sweet-meat''” and in ”''Wild vegetable of my home region''”, Zhou Zuoren shows his ability to make the reader feel at home at a region, where he feels at home himself, by describing the customs and special regional food. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: &amp;quot;Cangying 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: ''Chenbao fujuan'' 晨报副镌 (Beilage zur Morgenpost) (1924.7.13). Eine Zu¬sammenfassung des Inhalts findet sich in: Yu Daxiang (Hg.): ''Auswahllexikon chinesischer Essays mit Inhaltsangaben und Analysen'' 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Siehe Vollständige chinesische Anthologie der Wissenschaften - Bd Chinesische Literatur'' 1988, Bd 2, S. 1300. Dies spielt auf den Essay &amp;quot;''Cangying'' 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: Zhou Zuoren: ''Zhi Tang. Sammlung'' 1933 an.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
His piece ”''Bitter rain''” shows the atmosphere, for what his essays had been labelled ”bitter tea”: There remains a taste in one’s mouth after reading. If you compare Lu Xun’s ”''On tea drinking''” (Yang/Yang 1961 3:325-326) with Zhou Zuoren’s essay with the same title, you see the difference of ”short and to the point” and ”eloquent and well-read”. ”''First love''” is more hilarious. The essay ”''Three different ways to die''” shows that Zhou Zuoren can compete with his elder brother in sarcasm. Lu Xun's essay on the same subject, the massacre on March 18, 1926, was a sight.&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou asks for the ”best” way to die and favors the short and painless one. In ”''On alcohol''” and ”''The awning bunk boat''” Zhou Zuoren continues the tradition of late Ming ''biji''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. The essay as a snapshot of contemporary thoughts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''What is the state of contemporary essay writing in China? Its position should be brought into its proper relationship to recent approaches, perspectives and terms of categorization, like post-modernist elements, post-colonial thinking, deconstructivism etc.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
The increase of the essay production after the ‘Cultural Revolution’ might be explained with the ability of the essay, to express personal experiences much more authentically than other genres because of its immanent claim of historical truth.  But the essay is not a guarantee for objective truth: In the same time it is subjective, the essayist mediates his image consciously.  This restricts the reported truth to a subjective one and bears the risk of a consciously “corrected” truth.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
The individualism of the Republican era has been based on the common feeling to stand at a historical turning point and directed towards common targets like the creation of a New Literature and a new Chinese society.  In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism asks for a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tries to give personal orientation, essayists plead for moral virtues (Wang Meng: &amp;quot;''Anxiang'' 安详&amp;quot; (Serene) 1992, &amp;quot;''Zuohao ni ziji de shi'' 做好你自己的事&amp;quot; (First make your own things in a good way) 1994). &lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
These essays, mainly published in newspapers and magazines, are widely read by people in the rapidly changing, anonymous, alienating and consume-oriented mass cultural society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s are in a kind of new subjectivism targeted away from contemporary contradictions but apply to the feelings of the audience by creating an either positive (&amp;quot;''Shanxi opera''&amp;quot;, Jia Pingwa 1984) or negative world (&amp;quot;''The nightmare''&amp;quot;, Si Yu 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can see contemporary trends of literature, which are also reasons for the increase in volume of this genre in the 1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
- The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition” (Hall 1984:xiii); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The increasing consciousness of indivi¬duality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjecti¬ve expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A revival of interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The banality of everyday life becomes conscious through becoming a literary topic, most commonly in the genre of everyday life, the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 当下中国社会的浮躁节奏，对转折性和短文的要求。&amp;quot;[...]我们生活在一个论述的时代&amp;quot;(Hall 1984:xiii)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 越发增加的独立意识，对其而言，文章是最直接的主体表达形式，甚至比诗的格律和形式要求更直接。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 通过散文这一媒介讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复苏，就像20世纪20/30年代的情况一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 日常生活的平庸性通过成为文学话题而变得自觉，最常见的是日常生活的文体--散文。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-当前中国社会节奏轻快，要求有趣味的短文：“[…]我们生活在一个博览会时代”（大厅1984:xiii）；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-对于个人二元性意识的增强，散文是主体性表达的最直接形式，甚至比诗歌的韵律和形式要求更直接；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-通过这篇文章讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复复苏，如同20世纪20年代或30年代的情况一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-日常生活的平庸通过成为一个文学主题而变得有意识，最常见的是日常生活的体裁——散文。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 12:59, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
- The De-ideologization of Chinese society. Today not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  The mostly read political essays after 1949 are critical essays.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Regarding the compiling of essay collections: For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
This is a sign of the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publis¬hing houses with an orientation toward customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The criteria for essay best sellers in the P.R. of China are the following: In the most often printed essay &amp;quot;''The Back View''&amp;quot;, filial piety is the driving factor, parallelistic and repetitive structures in the atmospherical nebulous &amp;quot;''The Moonlit Lotus Pond''&amp;quot;, both written by Zhu Ziqing, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgic home feelings are the emotional identification element in &amp;quot;''Wild vegetables of my home region''&amp;quot; by Wang Zengqi.  Therefore one can state, that moving es¬says form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''In the latter half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of in¬dividuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. Time loses worth, since more and more of the daily acctivities are filled with mechanical and autistic actions.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
''In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only political replique is the patriotism, for example expressed in the 1996 published monograph'' China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war (''No''! 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable object d'art.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
''Also trends like the use of ordinary language, which one finds in novels since 1993 (Jia Pingwa, Feidu; Gu Cheng, Yingger) and'' New Borderlessness  ''since'' 1995, ''cannot be pro-ven in the essaywriting.  ''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Also the fictional realism David Der-Wei Wang sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proves helpful for the understanding of some essays, one being &amp;quot;''The Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot;, written by Ba Jin 1981, in which the author turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in allegoric instead of in descriptive truth as before (&amp;quot;''In memoriam of Xiao Shan II''&amp;quot;, Ba Jin 1984).&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Similar is the concept of imaginery nostalgia, as Wang calls the fictional truth in Shen Congwen's work (David Der-Wei Wang 1992), helpful for the reading of Wang Zengqi's &amp;quot;''Rain in Kunming''&amp;quot; as well as for Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;''Shanxi opera''&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
类似的还有想象怀旧的概念，正如王功权所说的沈从文作品中虚构的真实（王大卫·德维王1992），有助于解读汪曾祺的《昆明雨》，也有助于贾平凹的《山西剧》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The Schwarcz' concept of ''personal grief'' expressed in a ''metaphorical discourse'' helps us to understand how Ba Jin was able to overcome the ''truth of being'' he was known for, only to reach a more convincing fictional truth through the metaphor of his dog Baodi.&lt;br /&gt;
施瓦茨在“隐喻话语”中所表达的“个人悲伤”概念，有助于我们理解巴金是如何克服他以“存在的真理”而闻名的，却通过他的狗“宝坻”的隐喻而获得更具说服力的虚构真相。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xin zhuangtai xiaoshuo 新狀態小說 new borderless fiction, represented by Chen Dong 韓東, Lu Yang 魯羊, Zhu Wen 朱文, Lin Bai 林白, Chen Liang 陳梁, Zhang Mei 張梅.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Post-colonialist thinking (Williams et al. 1994), which is to be seen as part of the social-political discourse, appears in essays, especially in the less critical political, but patriotic essays of the 1990s. Kafkaism helps us understand the essay &amp;quot;The nightmare&amp;quot;, where Si Yu appears as a de-constructionist, the I-narrator even is drawn near to suicide.''（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And maybe for Xie Bingxins* reflections on her experience as one of the chosen voluntaries of the Wuhan military academy: She insisted to remain a lifelong &amp;quot;woman soldier&amp;quot; .（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Discussion: Is the genre of the essay the form of literary expression in 21st century China?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the future of the Chinese literature, we can only speculate. But out the risk of being wild and provocative, I would like to suggest some questions for considering the place of the essay in the field of Chinese literature and literary studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- People have less time for actions like reading, and get used to reduced visualized information through the Internet. Will the brevity of the essay make it the ideal medium?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
- If the Chinese people are rediscovering their individuality, will the essay allow them to express individual thoughts more directly?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Modern societies are characterized by TV culture, mass consumption, and the loss of consciousness of one's own tradition, often partly due to the American impact on national cultures. Is the essay less bound to the restrictions of tradition, especially compared to the poem and thus more adaptable to the modern phenomenon of mass consumption?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
- The alienation and the anonymity of citylife worldwide, in China is combined with a loss of traditional values like ideology, family, solidarity etc. in favor of the concept of profit for oneself, - if this has produced a longing for new orientation, will it possibly be filled by morally guiding essays or nationalistic thinking?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》与其他世界文学作品的相似性——推荐《红楼梦》列入世界记忆遗产名录&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Commonness between the Red Chamber Dreams and other World Literature Novels – Proposing the Red Chamber Dreams to the World Documentary Heritage List'''（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀，湖南师范大学 Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: Lecture at Harvard University, Cambridge, MA USA, 14.3.2000（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In every culture, readers associate the literature they know with new literature they read. So literature is always cumulative, it grows out of existing literature and can refer back to it. When Western readers read the Red Chamber Dreams, they foremost associate novels and other pieces of literature of their own cultural tradition with the Dreams. This has also influenced the first full translation into German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin and even more his protagonist Jia Baoyu both are early humanists, universalists and world citizens. ''The Red Chamber Dreams'' function worldwide. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在每一种文化中，读者都会把他们读到的新文学与已知文学联系起来，所以文学总是积累的，它从现有的文学中生长出来，并以已有文学为参考。西方读者在阅读《红楼梦》时，首先会把《红楼梦》与自身文化传统中的小说和其他文学作品联系起来，这也影响了首次德语全译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹，尤其是他的主人公贾宝玉，都是早期的人文主义者，普世主义者和世界公民。《红楼梦》具有普世价值。（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在每一种文化中，读者都会把他们读到的新文学与已知文学联系起来，所以文学总是积累的，它从现有的文学中衍生出来，并以已有文学为参考。西方读者在阅读《红楼梦》时，首先会把《红楼梦》与自身文化传统中的小说和其他文学作品联系起来，这也影响了首次德语全译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹，甚至于他的主人公贾宝玉，都是早期的人文主义者，普世主义者和世界公民。《红楼梦》具有普世价值。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:09, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Dream'' is a complex showroom of diverse aspects of Chinese cultures and is the embodiment and essence of Chinese cultures, but it has also a global impact, therefore it should be honoured as “World Documentary Heritage”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红楼梦》综合展示了中国的多元文化，是中国文化的集中体现和精华，同时在全球范围内产生影响，理应列入世界记忆遗产名录。（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多元一体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western culture, reception tradition, German translation, Embodiment of Chinese cultures, global compatibility, World Documentary Heritage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“红楼梦”是一个多元的中国文化综合体，是中国文化的体现和精髓，但它也具有全球影响力，因此应该被授予“世界文献遗产”的荣誉。（修改&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多元一体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western culture, reception tradition, German translation, Embodiment of Chinese cultures, global compatibility, World Documentary Heritage&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 10:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》是一个中国文化综合体，展示着中国文化的精髓的同时也极具全球影响力，理应被列入世界记忆遗产名录。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Chinese Ethics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To help the poor and disadvantaged belongs to the traditional core values of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we sit in the Beijing Subway today, the loudspeaker announcement reminds us, that it is Chinese traditional ethics to give seats to the disadvantaged (老弱病残孕让座是中国传统道德). We know of Cao Xueqin, that he supported the poor and disadvantaged, and that he made kites for children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when we look closer at these “Chinese Ethics”, we discover, that they are claimed also in Indian Buddhism “karuna” and in the Christian tradition of “caritas” and in almost every civilization. Therefore, we might call these values “human ethics”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Why do the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' function worldwide and have achieved world literature status even in their translations?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' are, like novels worldwide, a piece of entertainment literature. In comparison to the drama, in which every element is compulsory and plays its part in the overall structure, in the novel the line of action itself is simpler and not so important, most of the scenes or episodes are loosely put together and fit in the broader theme of the novel. &lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the lose arrangement of episodes of the ''Dreams'' comes from the tradition of almost unconnected episodes like in the ''Shuihuzhuan'' and is a step towards the greater coherence of the episodes, the aligning into a story line and the greater concentration on fewer protagonists. Therefore, the ''Dreams'' show clearly a step towards the Western tradition of novels, maybe because of growing Western influence in Qing dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Impact of translator’s native culture on the translation process'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are intercultural parallels between the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' and Western works of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
These parallels are fundamental for the translation and were explicitly and implicitly fundamental for the German translator Martin Woesler during his translation and editorial work on the first full German translation. In the following, I will mention some of the Western novels and pieces of literature, which the Western reader of the ''Dreams'' will immediately think of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. The novel as embodiment of “Zeitgeist”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Georg Lukács’ ''Theory of the Novel'', while the Epos (like Homer’s ''Ilias'', which like the ''Dream'' reasons the stories in the divine realm) displayed a holistic world experience, a complete, self-contained culture, the novel displays, that the modern world has become infinitely large and has lost its homely quality.&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
The novel as a genre is no longer documenting just one culture, but represents, with the words of Walter Benjamin, the Organon of History. So the understanding of the novel changed with Lukacs to historical-philosophically. A novel is understood as typical for its historical era, the novel embodies the spirit of the epoch (Zeitgeist). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Red Chamber Dreams'' are written in front of the background of the Manchu minority having taken over the power in formerly Han-shaped Ming-China (which was a multi-ethnic and crosscultural society) and families suffering the changing favor of changing emperors, with the Cao family being fostered by Kangxi and being persecuted by Yongzheng.&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
While the author in his time could not criticize the system and power of emperors, in the novel he came to terms with this life by seeking the guilt for the persecution in the growing decadence of the family (engaging in Daoism, leisure, poetry-writing, arts and music instead of learning for being able to earn a living) and in himself not fulfilling the expectations as the family heir. This description of decadence of a declining family reminds us of the novels of Tschechov (and e.g. in the ''Buddenbrooks'' by Mann, including the turn to arts and music). &lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, with the detailed description of life on all social levels in early Qing Dynasty, the Dream appears as a documentary historical novel very much like Günter Grass’ The Tin Drum 1959.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Coming-of-age and Alienation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abandoning the paradise-like garden in the Red Chamber Dreams is a symbol for leaving the protected childhood and arriving in the complex world of adults. With George Lukács theory of the novel, the protagonist starts to problematize the sense of his life, in the novel, the protagonist’s self permanently struggles with his environment.&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
However, Cao Xueqin’s message is not simply the one of “Paradise Lost”, instead he himself made the best out of his life. Although being less wealthy than when his family still enjoyed the favour of the emperor, there was a payroll system and a social net intact in Early Qing China, where he received enough income to be independent from his rich relatives, to be selective on accepting jobs, to live a relaxed life in a small house in the nature, spending time with his family and friends, follow his own interests, like reading, writing and drinking wine, making kites for the children and thinking of the disadvantaged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，曹雪芹的信息不仅是“失乐园”的信息，而是他本人的一生。 尽管不如他的家人仍然享有皇帝的宠爱时富裕，但清初中国有一个工资体系和一个完整的社会网络，在那里他获得了足够的收入以独立于自己的富裕亲戚，可以有选择性地接受工作 在大自然的小房子里过着轻松的生活，与家人和朋友共度时光，遵循自己的兴趣，例如读书，写作和喝酒，为孩子们放风筝和思考处境不利的人。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin was fully aware of his time and China’s cultural achievements, he was familiar with the different levels of society, he was a detailed observer and skilful narrator. He may have conceptualized the ending of the novel as a discussion about the different personalities of the characters in the novel and therefore displaying his reflection about life and his psychological understanding of the diversity of human nature. He was able to grasp the “spirit of time” (Zeitgeist) and with his autobiographical experience create an eternal coming-of-age novel not just for his family, for the Qing-Chinese, for Chinese people, but for mankind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹对自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就有充分的认识，他熟悉社会的方方面面，他观察细致，叙事娴熟。他能把小说的结尾构思为对小说中人物不同性格的探讨，从而体现出他对人生的思考和对人性多样性的理解。他能够把握 &amp;quot;时间精神&amp;quot;(Zeitgeist)，并以他的亲身经历为材料创造了一部成熟的绝世之作，这不仅是为他的家庭、为清人、为中国人，更是为全人类。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:29, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹充分了解自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就，熟悉社会的不同层次，是一个细致的观察者和娴熟的叙述者。他可能将小说的结局概念化为对小说中人物不同性格的讨论，从而表现出他对生活的反思和对人性多样性的心理理解。他能够把握“时代精神”(时代精神)，并以他的自传体经历，为他的家庭，为清朝人，为中国人，为人类创造了一部永恒的成长小说。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:01, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹对自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就了如指掌，他熟悉社会的不同层面，他是一个细致的观察者和娴熟的叙述者。因此，他在小说中对人的不同个性的理解和对小说中人物性格的多样性进行了概念化的探讨。他能够把握“时代精神”，用他的自传体经历，不仅为他的家庭，为清朝的中国人，为中国人民，而且为人类，创作了一部永恒的成人小说。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:43, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
This tradition of Coming-of-age novels is also a European one, like enlightenment philosopher Voltaire’s novel ''Candide or Optimism''《老实人》shows at the very same time (1759) in Europe. Also Voltaire’s Candide has to leave the luxurious paradise of his childhood and strives for true love, but his main learning is more pessimistic, since Voltaire wrote the novel in opposition to Leibniz, who optimistically looked to China as “the best of all worlds”. Recent research findings show that China had a much larger influence on European enlightenment philosophers and we can be sure, that also Cao Xueqin was aware of some European literary traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Also the German readership is familiar with the chronological following of the life of the protagonist and his development, the fate of a family over generations, the German readership knows this type of novel as the “Education novel” or “Coming-of-age-novel”. In Germany, the genre of the coming-of-age novel has a long tradition and it is shaped more by single characters, who appear as teachers (Goethe: ''Wilhelm Meister’s Apprenticeship''威廉·麦斯特的学徒岁月 1795-96, Novalis 诺瓦利斯: ''Heinrich von Ofterdingen''《海因利·封·歐福特丁根》1802). &lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
Wilhelm Meister, parallely to Jia Baoyu, is struggling with the traditional education, in ''Wilhelm Meister'' this is represented with the classics revived in Shakespeare’s dramas. Tradition can give orientation, but the personality of the protagonist needs to develop through emancipation is a wisdom, we can learn from all mentioned novels including the ''Dreams''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Pornography and True Love, female rivals'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexuality is a basic human need and has developed into different shapes in all cultures. The German audience is familiar with erotic topics from the Middle Ages, in which sexuality was stylized. In the “Schwänke” of the 15th century (Wittenwielers Ring), erotic scenes are described sexually explicit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与贾宝玉一样，威廉·迈斯特也在与传统教育作斗争，这通过莎士比亚的经典戏剧得以体现。传统可以作为方向标，但主人公的个性需要通过解放才能发展，这是一种智慧，我们可以以上提过包括《梦》的所有小说中学习。&lt;br /&gt;
“6.色情与真爱，女性对手&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
性是人类的一种基本需求，在不同文化中展现出不同的形态。德国观众熟悉中世纪的情色话题，在这些话题中，性是有固定程式的。在15世纪的“Schwanke”(Wittenwielers Ring)中，情色场景被描述为露骨的性。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:37, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与贾宝玉一样，威廉·迈斯特也在与传统教育作斗争，在《威廉·迈斯特》中，莎士比亚戏剧中复兴的经典作品代表了这一点。传统可以给予导向，但主人公的个性需要通过解放来发展是一种智慧，我们可以从包括《梦》在内的所有小说中学习。&lt;br /&gt;
“6。色情与真爱，女性对手&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
性是人类的一种基本需求，在各种文化中形成了不同的形态。德国观众熟悉中世纪的情色话题，在这些话题中，性是程式化的。在15世纪的“Schwanke”(Wittenwielers Ring)中，情色场景被描述为露骨的性。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 01:37, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
In the barock literature of the 17th century even the physical act is described extensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to „cumulativity“, every human being is a product of history and literature is based on previous literature, therefore the author of this pager thinks that this background has to be taken into account while translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best study on ''qing'' passion in the Dreams is the one by Anthony Yu, who understood it as ''desire'' and as the central motif of the ''Dreams''. „The centrality of qing in shaping virtually every aspect of The Story of the Stone’s structure and meaning cannot be denied [...].“ (Anthony Yu 2001, 54).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
In the framework story of the Dreams, the narrator consciously takes a stand against low-action and stereotypical pornographic literature as well as against the widespread romance novels (with the classic roles of the beautiful, talented woman and the poor scholar who finally achieves a respected position and prosperity by passing a civil service exam).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 1 he says: ”of the true feelings of young people [...] nobody has reported about so far.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erotic scenes are described in a decent and associative way (“Game of clouds and rain”), while displaying another quality in its openness e.g. towards bisexuality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Dreams'' narrate the story of unfortunate lovers. Unfortunate lovers also in the West have a literary tradition, they constitute an archetype, such as Hero and Leander, Pyramus and Thisbe, Tristan and Isolde, Flore and Blanscheflur as well as Troilus and Cressida, the latter being considered the model for Arthur Brookes, who wrote Romeo and Juliet in 1562 and thus directly influenced Shakespeare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Marián Galik saw as the central topic of both, the ''Dream'' and ''Faust'', the eternal feminine, which draws us on high, Gu Cheng called it the “eternal virgine”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
In Goethe’s coming-of-age novel ''Wilhelm Meisters Wanderjahre'', we find a similar motif of female rivals, in the Keller 凯勒 ''The Green Henry''  《绿衣亨利》1855, the hero turns away from an emphatically sexually designed figure and turns to the 'real' woman. In Jane Austen’s ''Pride and Prejudice'' 1813 Elizabeth and Lin Daiyu are similar, e.g. they both strive for real love (Zhuang 2011).&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Feudal society and slavery'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A widespread interpretation is that Jia Baoyu’s equal treatment of family members and slaves would be a manifesto to free the slaves. I also do not share this interpretation, since Aristotle, when he demanded democracy, would exclude slaves from the right to vote. So we cannot use modern concepts to judge on the past. In my understanding, Jia Baoyu was not fighting inequality, but looked at the people as humans and individuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
封建社会和奴隶&lt;br /&gt;
一种普遍的解释是，贾宝玉对家庭成员和奴隶一视同仁，这将成为奴隶解放的宣言。我并不同意这个解释，因为亚里士多德的民主就排除了奴隶的投票权。所以，我们并不能用现代观念去评判过去。在我看来，贾宝玉并不是和不平等作斗争，而是把人视作群体和个人。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 09:55, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种普遍的解释是，贾宝玉对家庭成员和奴隶的平等对待是解放奴隶的宣言。我也不同意这种解释，因为亚里士多德，当他要求民主的时候，会排除奴隶的投票权。所以我们不能用现代的概念来判断过去。在我的理解中，贾宝玉并不是在与不平等作斗争，而是把人看成是群体和个人。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 10:31, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
Also the understanding of the servants as slaves does not match the description in the Dream, since some servants had servants themselves, the family took care after they left the Jia family to find a match for them and Jia Zheng refers to his daughter Yingchun as „yatou 丫头“, so it is inappropriate to translate this expression with slave. Therefore, the translator preferred “servant” over “slave” in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另外，把仆人理解为奴隶也与《红楼梦》中所描述的不符，因为有些仆人自己也有仆人，他们离开贾家后，家人会照顾他们，为他们婚配，并且贾正把女儿迎春称为“丫头”，所以用奴隶来翻译这个词是不合适的。因此，译者在翻译中更倾向于“仆人”而不是“奴隶”。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:14, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而且把仆人理解为奴隶与《红楼梦》中的描写不符，因为有些仆人自己还有仆人，贾府会在她们离府的时候为她们寻一门亲事，作为贾府对她们的照料；贾政也把自己的女儿迎春喊作 “丫头”， 所以把这些翻译成奴隶是不合适的。因此英文翻译中采用“servant”会比“slave”更为合适。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:08, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Mo Yan in his speech at the Frankfurt Bookfair in 2009, when China was the guest of honor, draws the (similarly) parallel between the ''Dream'' and Goethe’s ''Sorrows of the Young Werther'', that both expressed the wish to abandon feudal society. My own impression is that both do not express this wish, but that this is a later concept and interpretation and we should not apply this to judge the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2009年，莫言代表中国作为主宾国参加法兰克福书展时，他在演讲中把《梦》和歌德的《少年维特之哀》画上了约等号，表达了抛弃封建社会的愿望。我自己的印象是，两者都没有表达这个愿望，但这是后来的概念和解释，而我们不应该以此来判断过去。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2009年，莫言代表中国作为主宾国参加法兰克福书展时，在演讲中把《梦》和歌德的《少年维特之哀》画上了约等号，表达了抛弃封建社会的愿望。我自己的感觉是，两者都没有表达这个愿望，但这是后来的概念和解释，我们不应该以此来判断过去。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:43, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Tragedy of all tragedies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle explained in ''On the Tragedy'' (Poetics VI), that tragedies move people more than comedies because they “imitate [mimēsis] an action that is serious, complete, and of a certain magnitude” (Aristotle 1971, 51), This high esteem of the tragedy in Europe is partly ascribed to the loss of Aristotle’s work ''On the Comedy''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
While Europe has the Hamlet as its tragedy of all tragedies, the lack of tragic literature in Chinese literary tradition has long been lamented. Wang Guowei sees the Dream as &amp;quot;tragedy of all tragedies&amp;quot;. To Wang Guowei the suffering of Faust and Jia Baoyu is central in the novels. However, many scholars contest that Faustianism is central for Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 18th century Europe, we saw a new development in the genre of the drama, to establish a “bourgeois tragedy”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
It developed as an emancipatory movement in the 18th century in London, Paris and Germany, and demonstrated that tragedy was not reserved to rulers, but was also imagineable for lower noblemen and ordinary citizens. The ''Dream'' at the same time as the bourgeois tragedy in Europe shows a tragic story of a mid-level noble family which loses its titles and privileges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. “Non-Binary” Novels'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the things attracting Western readers is the adorable but mysterious protagonist Jia Baoyu. With his open bisexual orientation and his interest in his mates regardless of their social status, he appears “modern” or at least displaced in time. His struggle with traditional learning makes him appear sympathetic, his long states of rapture out of the world give him both the aura of a timeless character and of mystery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. “非二进制小说”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可爱而神秘的主角贾宝玉是吸引西方读者的其中一点。由于他开放的双性恋倾向以及对同伴的兴趣，无论他们的社会地位如何，他彰显“现代”气质或至少不属于那个时代。 他与传统学习的斗争使他显得富有同情心，他与世隔绝的漫长状态使他既具有永恒的品格又具有神秘感。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
With the bisexual orientation of the Dreams’ protagonist, the novel appears non-binary.&lt;br /&gt;
According to Karl-Heinz Pohl, binaries are just superficial, ultimately decisive is the ''Heart Sutra''. Today, the novel is listed among the genre of non-binary literature (see e.g. the bibliographical list on https://www.goodreads.com/list/tag/non-binary), in which contrasts are dissolved deconstructivistically. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''10. Foreign Cultures in the Red Chamber Dreams'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Cultures frequently appear in the Dreams in all kinds of varieties, like exoticism with the many objects in the household and presented to the household as novelties, especially the blond girl of the same age as Baoyu referred to in person (combining different origins and cultures, including European, Japanese, Chinese) or several times on paintings, one time shown with wings as an angel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
The playful combination of different traditions we can see also when a religious dress is described, which carries characteristics of different religions. Similarly, the Daoist monk and the Confucian priest appear together. Cao Xueqin wanted to show the richness and diversity, also with the many topics and societal levels of the novel. Even a variety of Christian motifs can be found, like when Jia Baoyu is not recognized by his father in chapter 120 and when he disappears, all parallel to Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
The variety of cultures is paralleled with the variety of elements of different dynasties, which makes it timeless and therefore even more a masterpiece of Chinese art and a masterpiece of human art. Therefore I would like to nominate the Red Chamber Dreams as “World Documentary Heritage”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anthony, C. Yu. (2001). ''Rereading the Stone: Desire and the Making of Fiction in Dream of the Red Chamber''. Princeton University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle. (1971). ''Poetics''. Trans. S. H. Butcher. Ed. Hazard Adams. Critical Theory since Plato. ew York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 48-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin, ed., Cao Xueqin, Gao E et al. (2016). ''Der Traum der Roten Kammer oder Die Geschichte vom Stein'' [''Red Chamber Dreams or The Story of the Stone''], Peking: Foreign Languages Press, ISBN 9787119094120, 4813 pages, 6 vols., hardcover, transl. by Rainer Schwarz and Martin Woesler; Chinese-German bilingual edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin. (2011). “Being Explicit About the Implicit – John Minford’s Translation of the last Forty Chapters of The Story of the Stone with a Field Study on two Sexually Arousing Scenes”. ''Hong lou meng xue kan'' 6: 274-289&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin. (2010). “ ’To Amuse the Beaux and Belles’ The Early Western Reception of the Hongloumeng”. ''Journal of Sino-Western Communications'' 2 (2010.12) 2:81-107&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuang, Xiuhua. (2011). Self, Ideal and Salvation: A Comparative Study of Jane Austen’s Elizabeth and Cao Xueqin’s Lin Daiyu. ''Journal of Language Teaching and Research'', Vol. 2, No. 2, pp. 420-423, March 2011. Fulltext:   http://www.academypublication.com/issues/past/jltr/vol02/02/19.pdf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Virtual Communication Between Machines with the Human as Their Object&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A new stage of multimodal communication after oral, written, printed, electronic and machine-human communication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann and Baecker described the development of communication from orality (media epoch 1.0) to script (2.0), through print (3.0) and finally to digital communication (4.0). In all these stages, technology played only an assisting role. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
This paper argues, that there is a fundamentally new media epoch of “virtual communication” (communication 5.0), in which artificial intelligence (initialized by humans) has taken over and humans have become the object of analysis and manipulation (as customers, voters etc.). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Algorithms do not only listen to oral or read written human communication (between humans or between humans and bots), but they analyze multimodal communication (including likes, behaviour, surfing habits, mobility profile, values, dreams, aims, beliefs etc.), compare them with Big Data (e.g. cloud data) and base decisions of manipulation on a prediction of behavior according to a personality profile and correlations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，“虚拟传播”(5.0传播版本)是一个全新的媒体时代，在这个时代，人工智能(由人类初始化)已经接管，人类成为分析和操纵的对象(如顾客、选民等)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
算法不仅听人类口头或书面沟通(在人类之间或人类和机器人之间),但他们分析多通道通信(包括喜欢、行为、上网习惯,流动剖面,价值观,梦想,目标,信念等),比较他们与大数据(例如云数据)和基础操作的预测行为的决策根据个性特征和相关性。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:34, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
These algorithms target not only the explicit communications, but the emotions and thoughts of humans too and predict future behavior, therefore allowing simulations of reality. Mightier algorithms have also taken over decision-making roles in societies where they: replace human court decisions, fine tune just-in-time and on-demand production, censor chatrooms etc. Sets of algorithms help to manage smart cities and a whole society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Although the human is still part of the communication, especially as the analyzed object and the target of the manipulation, the human is often unaware of the virtual communication and a passive receiver of the machine’s decisions, while the main actors in the virtual communication are machines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然人仍然是通信的一部分，特别是作为被分析的对象和操纵的目标，但是人往往没有意识到虚拟通信和机器决策的被动接受者，而虚拟通信的主要参与者是机器。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:55, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人类仍然是交流活动的一个组成部分，特别是作为被分析的对象和操纵的目标，但是人类往往没有意识到，自己是虚拟沟通和机器决策的被动接受者，而虚拟沟通的主导者是机器。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:11, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然人仍然是构成通信的一部分，尤其是作为分析对象和操纵目标，但人往往没有意识到人们在虚拟通信中扮演机器决策的被动接受者，而机器才是主要参与者。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
Research describes these forms of virtual communication, finds evidence in social management systems and credit systems (in Germany, we have the “Schufa”, in the USA there are big players in credit history, which leads to credit-orientation and gamification of human life) or customized (fake) news filter bubbles and in customized consumption offers (Amazon, Facebook, Google, Netflix) and analyzes benefits, including security enhancements through such virtual communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究对这些形式的虚拟沟通进行了描述，在社会管理系统、信用系统（定制的（虚假）新闻筛选泡沫）和定制的消费商（亚马逊、脸书、谷歌、网飞）里面找到了证据（德国有“Schufa”，美国则因为信用史有重大人物而使得社会信用至上并日趋游戏化），并对益处加以分析，这些益处包含通过这类虚拟沟通提升安全。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:20, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究描述了这些虚拟通信的形式，在社会管理系统和信用系统中找到证据（在德国，我们有 &amp;quot;Schufa&amp;quot;，在美国有信用记录的大玩家，这导致了信用导向和人类生活的游戏化）或定制化（假）新闻过滤气泡，以及在定制化的消费优惠中（亚马逊，Facebook，谷歌，Netflix），并分析了好处，包括通过这种虚拟通信增强安全性。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:03, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
But research also has the duty to warn of abuse or harmful developments and to raise ethical questions. Exoskeletal ethics, imposed by gamifications like credit systems, especially need to be valued against intrinsic ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper dealing with machine to machine communication, I skip the machines assisting humans to make their life more convenient (ranging from “The milk is out, please add the usual amount of milk to the delivery list,” to “The old lady has not left her bed this morning, I’ll better call the doctor”).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但研究也有责任对滥用或有害的发展发出警告，同时要对引起的伦理问题也要承担责任。特别是信用体系游戏化所造成的外骨骼伦理问题更需要得到重视，要反对内在的伦理问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本论文在涉及机器与机器之间的交流时，我不考虑那些帮助人类让生活更便捷的机器（从“牛奶没了，请在送货单上加平常剂量的牛奶”到“老太太今早卧床不起，我最好叫医生吧”）。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:10, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但研究也有责任对滥用或有害的发展提出警告，并提出伦理问题。特别是信用体系等游戏化所强加的外骨骼伦理，更需要对照内在伦理加以重视。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中涉及机器与机器之间的交流，我跳过了机器协助人类提高生活便利的内容（从 &amp;quot;牛奶没了，请把平时的牛奶量加到送货单上&amp;quot;，到 &amp;quot;老太太今天早上还没下床，我还是叫医生吧&amp;quot;。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:40, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, I deal with communication like: “Let’s create a user personality profile and compare it with Big Data to learn how I can best catch this user’s attention and make him/her vote for presidential candidate A or B.”; “Let’s check this users’ mouse movements and compare it with Big Data to get a correlation to estimate if (and if “yes” when) he will get Parkinson, to decide whether or not to deny him the loan or health insurance.”&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，本人研究涉及的方面如下：比如，“让我们创建一名用户的个性化主界面，并将其与大数据进行比对，学习如何最好的吸引该用户的注意，让他/她投票给总统候选人甲或乙。”“让我们检查这名用户鼠标的运动轨迹，通过与大数据进行比对，建立关联，来估计他是否会得帕金森。如果他患有帕金森疾病，我们会决定是否需要对他的贷款或医疗保险的申请予以拒绝。”--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:41, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s check this users sexual orientation, religious beliefs, fears, secrets like adultery etc. to blackmail him to get ransom money for my programmer.”; or even “Let’s use this user’s location to aim the killer drone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current neoliberal system with Amazon, Facebook, WhatsApp, Instagram, Google, Netflix etc. provides incentives to collect as much user data as possible and to abuse user data for manipulation, which creates huge profits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“让我们检查该用户的性取向、宗教信仰、恐惧、诸如通奸之类的秘密去勒索他为我的程序员去获取赎金”。或者甚至“使用用户的位置瞄准杀手无人机。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当前具有亚马逊、脸谱网、瓦茨艾普、照片墙、谷歌、奈飞等的新自由主义系统激励人们尽可能多地收集用户信息，并滥用用户信息进行操纵，从而创造可观利益。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:04, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;让我们查一查这个用户的性取向、宗教信仰、恐惧、通奸等秘密，以勒索他为我的程序员获取赎金。&amp;quot;；甚至&amp;quot;利用这个用户的位置来瞄准杀手无人机。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
目前亚马逊、脸书、WhatsApp、Instagram、谷歌、奈飞等的新自由主义体系，为收集尽可能多的用户数据，并滥用用户数据，从而创造了巨大的利润。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“让我们检查该用户的性取向、宗教信仰、惧怕的事物、诸如通奸之类的秘密，从而勒索他让我的程序员获取赎金”。更有甚时，“让我们使用用户的位置让攻击机瞄准他。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当前亚马逊、脸书、联络电话、Instagram、谷歌、网飞等的新自由主义的系统软件，激励人们尽可能多地收集用户信息，并滥用用户信息进行操纵，从而创造可观利益。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
Very much like the financial crisis, which was caused by the unregulated use of derivatives, this is a systemic development, which currently follows a path to enslave the human race under the control of algorithms for the benefit of tech companies. The enslavement has already begun, as we can see from the world wide addiction to social media, from the growing mass of conspiracy theorists and from the polarization of the USA over Trump or the polarization of Great Britain over the Brexit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 History of Media Epochs'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann and Baecker described the development of communication from orality (media epoch 1.0) to script (2.0), through print (3.0) and finally to digital communication (4.0). In all these stages, technology played only an assisting role. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper argues, that there is a fundamentally new stage of “virtual communication” (media epoch 5.0), in which artificial intelligence (initialized by humans) has taken over and humans have become the object of analysis and manipulation (as customers, voters etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卢曼和贝克尔描述了从口头（媒体时代1.0）到文字（2.0）的通讯发展，再到印刷（3.0）数字通讯（4.0）&lt;br /&gt;
在所有这些阶段中，科技都只起到了协助作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，从根本上来说，“虚拟沟通”处于新阶段（媒体时代5.0），其中人工智能（由人类初始化）已被接管，人类已成为分析和操纵的对象（如顾客，选民等）--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 14:56, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
While Luhmann would still summarize this under digital communication, I see a full new quality here, and have therefore coined the term “communication 5.0” or “virtual communication” for it. In Luhmann’s view, the computer consists out of the “surface” of the machine (the visible interfaces like screen, keyboard, mouse) and the “depth” of the machine (the invisible, often incomprehensive inside).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然卢曼仍然会在数字通信中总结这一点，但我在这里看到了一个全新的品质，因此创造了术语“通信5.0”或“虚拟通信”。在卢曼看来，计算机是由机器的“表面”(屏幕、键盘、鼠标等可见界面)和机器的“内里”(看不见的、内部不全面的部分)组成的。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:41, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
However, we are almost constantly producing data, with our chats and geotracked movements, with our addiction to social media, our carrying of cell phones and more and more smart devices at all times,  and we are therefore an object of analysis by algorithms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional setting of a communicative act blurs: The machine can directly communicate with the human (there the Turing test marks a threshold), and, after a certain complexity, it can hide its machine nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，我们几乎一直在通过聊天和地理位置追踪运动，不断沉迷于社交媒体，携带手机以及越来越多的智能设备来生成数据，因此，我们一直是通过算法进行分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
交流行为的传统设置变得模糊：机器可以直接与人类交流（图灵测试标记了阈值），并且在经过一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏机器的本质。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:49, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，我们几乎在不断地产生数据，我们的聊天和地理追踪的动作，我们对社交媒体的沉迷，我们随时携带手机和越来越多的智能设备，我们因此成为算法分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的交流行为的设定模糊了。机器可以直接与人类交流（图灵测试标志着一个门槛），在一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏自己的机器本质。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:03, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The machine can also indirectly communicate with the human by simply analyzing humans’ verbal communication, non-verbal multimodal communication, behavior, personality etc. and interacting with the human with, or without, revealing its existence. A human, growing up in a filter bubble and believing in conspiracy theories is one such example: The human has been manipulated by social media and news which prefer lies over truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
Without even noticing that there was an interaction taking place between the human and the machine, the human has lost his/her independence to the machine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 Types of communicative acts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Texts (oral and written comments/chat texts/blogs/emails)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Surf behavior (websites visited)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Consumer behavior (purchases)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Likes (see OCEAN, UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Duration/Attention (see UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.habits/repetitiveness/occurrences (is an element of analysis in different AI apps/tools)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
7.Unconscious, often unique data allowing identification (way of writing, mouse movements pattern, see Raj Kannan 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.social interaction incl. friendships, sexual relationships&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.mobility behavior/pattern (e.g. immediate environment – e.g. unconsciously recording the inside of houses while playing “Pokemon Go”), travel: Travel  Behavior (Yu Cui et al. 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3 Types of analysis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.General (User and Entity Behavior Analytics UEBA: AI-assisted cybersecurity tools like by Gartner, Inc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.True identity (e.g.: mouse movements, face recognition, find real name) (Verschuere 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Personality profile: Big Five Personality Inventory: Openness to Experience, Consciousness, Extroversion, Agreeableness, Neuroticism “OCEAN” (Golbeck 2011), by only analyzing the users' likes, Facebook can generate personality profiles (AI-Demand 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Mobility profile/pattern&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
5.Health situation (health apps, ai supported disease research, see Daley 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Job situation/job market (Talent Search People 2020 analyzes the job market, and classifies 4 different AI systems: 1. systems that think like humans, 2. systems that act like humans, 3. systems that think rationally, and 4.) systems that act rationally.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
7.Financial credit-worthiness: E.g. German Schufa company uses AI in addition to human expertise for evaluations, see Banken-Technologie 2020. Banken-Technologie 2020. Schufa’s attempt to gain access to customers’ bank account transfer information was discussed in the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Consumer Behavior: e.g. the &amp;quot;clickworker&amp;quot; company analyses and optimizes customers' searches in respect to a client company's goals/products with the help of AI (clickworker 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Secrets (like adultery)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4 Unique quality of media epoch 5.0'''[ 	I have coined the terms “media epoch 5.0” and “virtual communication” I have developed it from concepts like „Industry 4.0“ in Germany and the four media epochs Luhmann and Baecker developed (by Baecker called 1.0 … 4.0). There are several authors speculating about the media epoch 4.0, like Ray Kurzweil. The Age of Intelligent Machines. 1990.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.the human switches from active to passive&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the human switches from subject to object&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the human becomes addicted to social media, which enhances depression (Van Den Eijnden et al. 2016, Jasso-Medrano et al. 2018, Shensa et al. 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the human switches from puppeteer, or entity with seemingly free will, to puppet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.nature of the internet turns from freedom to surveillance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.媒介5.0时代的独特品质 [我创造了 &amp;quot;媒介5.0时代&amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;虚拟通信 &amp;quot;这两个词，它们是从德国的“工业4.0”以及卢曼和贝克提出的媒介4.0时代（贝克称之为1.0...4.0）等概念发展而来的。一些作者揣测媒介4.0时代这个词的含义，比如1990年出版的雷-库兹韦尔的《灵魂机器时代》]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.人从主动到被动的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.人从主体到客体的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.人沉迷于社交媒体，提高了患抑郁症的风险&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.人从木偶操纵者或看似拥有自由意志的实体到木偶人的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.互联网的性质从自由到监测的转换--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:25, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
6.direct communication turns into indirect communication (humans may not be aware of this communication/analysis)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.explicit communication (voice, words) turns into implicit communication (preferences/thoughts/dreams/wishes/ values (first experiments with brain scanners in worker hats have started in Shanghai and Peking))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.man-man communication turns to man-machine communication (phone bot) to machine-machine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.4.0 was from centralization to decentralization, 5.0 is partial centralization and partial decentralization, but also concentration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
So far, mass media has been considered one-way. The interaction and processing of data of millions of individual users seemed simply too much work. In the age of virtual communication, the media epoch 5.0, mass media is individualized and interactive and therefore even more influential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 Types of manipulation (consciously or unconsciously, sometimes half-consciously)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Priming by unconscious advertisements: Influencing consumer decisions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Filter bubbles =&amp;gt; supports conspiracy theories, influences judgments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到目前为止，大众媒体一直被认为是单一的。数百万个人用户数据的交互和处理似乎太费力。在虚拟传播时代，即媒体时代5.0，大众传媒是个性化和互动的，因此更具影响力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 种操纵类型（有意识或无意识，有时是半意识的）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.无意识广告发布：影响消费者决策&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.过滤泡沫=&amp;gt;支持阴谋论，影响判断--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:08, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
3.Nature of social media: lies spread 6 times faster than truth. (Vosoughi et al. 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Change of political attitude: Case Cambridge Analytica: Helped minority to win election by manipulating young people of majority not to vote (Do so: Don’t vote campaign, Oddleifson 2020); Trump election and Brexit were won by manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Use of private information/dependencies to obtain advantages (blackmailing for money or for conducting crimes etc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Identity theft&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.社交媒体的本质：谎言的传播速度比真理快 6 倍。（Vosoughi等人，2018年）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.改变政治态度：案例剑桥分析：通过操纵多数年轻人不投票帮助少数民族赢得选举 （这样做：不要投票竞选。奥德利夫森 2020年）；特朗普选举和英国脱欧通过操纵获胜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.利用私人信息/依赖关系获取好处（勒索钱财或犯罪等）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.身份盗窃--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:18, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.社交媒体的性质：谎言传播速度是真相的6倍。（Vosoughi等人，2018年）。&lt;br /&gt;
4.政治态度的改变：剑桥分析案例：通过操纵大多数年轻人不投票帮助少数人赢得选举（Do Do Do:Do not vote campaign，Oddleifson 2020）；特朗普选举和脱欧是通过操纵赢得的&lt;br /&gt;
5.利用私人信息/依赖性获取利益（勒索钱财或犯罪等）&lt;br /&gt;
6.身份盗窃--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
'''6 Consequences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Virtual Communication is mostly “hidden”, the human is mostly unaware of it, but may endure the consequences (policeman may detain suspect simply because the face recognition glass recognizes a pedestrian passing by and assesses him/her as “dangerous”; loan is declined; insurance company declines to accept new customer)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虚拟通讯大多是 &amp;quot;隐蔽 &amp;quot;的，人多半不知道，但可能会承受后果（警察可能仅仅因为人脸识别玻璃识别出路过的行人，并评估其为 &amp;quot;危险 &amp;quot;而拘留嫌疑人；贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新的客户）--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:02, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虚拟通信通常是“隐藏的”，人类大多数情况下是不知道的，但可能会承受后果（警察可能只是因为面部识别玻璃杯识别出行人经过并将他/她评估为“危险”而拘留嫌疑人；贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新客户）。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.大多情况下，虚拟通信是“隐藏的”，人类也没有意识到这一点，但可能会承担由此带来的后果（警察可能会因为面部识别玻璃检测到行人通过，并将其评估为“危险人物”而将嫌疑犯拘留‘贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新客户）。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:29, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
2.User becomes transparent (government can fight terrorism, any user can be blackmailed, jealous spouse can check on adultery) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Less will to communicate and discuss (since positions are too far apart)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Populists and populist views gain supporters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Polarization of Society&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is an incentive not to reveal how much one knows about the object, because the object then could question the legality, the system etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Last resort, the thinking, is tackled: Machine interprets “real” attitudes, not lip-service words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
8.The knowing ones (algorithms, hackers, controllers of algorithms) have power over the unknowing ones (victims)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Exoskeleton ethics (like points/awards for measurable performances) reduce incentives to build inner ethics&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7 Simulation of the imminent future'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The imminent future behavior of a human can be predicted&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.With many analyzed humans, the imminent future of reality can be predicted =&amp;gt; simulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.知道的人（算法、黑客、算法的控制者）比不知道的人（受害者）更有力量&lt;br /&gt;
9.外骨骼伦理（如可衡量绩效的积分/奖励）减少了建立内在道德的动机&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7模拟即将到来的未来&lt;br /&gt;
1.人类即将发生的未来行为是可以预测的&lt;br /&gt;
2.有了许多被分析的人类，现实的即将到来的未来可以被预测=&amp;gt;模拟--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:00, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.已知的人（算法、黑客、算法的控制者）比未知im min的人（受害者）更有力量&lt;br /&gt;
9.外骨骼伦理（如可衡量绩效的积分/奖励）减少了建立内在道德的动机&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7模拟迫近的未来&lt;br /&gt;
1.人类的迫近未来行为是可以预测的&lt;br /&gt;
2.在分析了许多人类后，我们便可预测现实的迫近未来=&amp;gt;模拟--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
Is this an Orwellian dystopia or reality? Some cases of the above listed phenomena have been documented. However, we are still at the beginning of “little” AI development (optimizing existing processes) and on the brink of a much more powerful development, that of “big” AI (rethinking whole industries, being able to reproduce and enhance itself). (cf. Euchner 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8 Conclusion and Outlook'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Data has succeeded oil as the most valuable resource for today’s economy. Big Tech companies already use users’ data and make big profits with it while legislation is delayed and national boundaries (which do not exist for the Tech companies) are struggled over.&lt;br /&gt;
Although input-legitimized liberal democracies and market economies, like that of the European Union, still protect privacy and data security, US- and China-based technology companies are already penetrating the European market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
We need to raise awareness and guide the youth to be careful with screen time and what they share online. We need to avoid addiction to social media.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The algorithms do not just check which film to suggest viewing next, they have started to invade the innermost sanctum of personality, our thoughts, dreams, wishes, visions, hopes, fears and secrets.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The listed consequences document a fundamental change of paradigms: &lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
我们需要提高意识，引导青少年注意屏幕时间和他们在网上分享的东西。我们需要避免沉迷于社交媒体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''算法不只是检查建议接下来看哪部电影，它们已经开始侵入人格、我们的思想、梦想、愿望、愿景、希望、恐惧和秘密的最深处的圣殿。'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所列出的后果证明了范式的根本变化:--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 01:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们需要提高意识，引导青少年留意屏幕时间和网上分享，需要避免沉迷于社交媒体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''算法不只是检查建议接下来看哪部电影，它们已经开始侵入人格、我们的思想、梦想、愿望、愿景、希望、恐惧和秘密的最深处的圣殿。'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所列出的后果证明了范式的基本变化:--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:11, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The cause-based decision-making by humans with established institutions like politicians, judges etc. is being replaced with correlation-based decision-making by algorithms which often serve the profit interests of tech companies or the political interests of election-manipulators.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI took the wrong development path, when it changed from serving humans to trying to manipulate humans for economic or political profit. When AI is used to educate citizens – like helping German customers to keep a clean credit history and a good credit score – then it changes the behavior of citizens to an exoskeletal ethic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
However, animals with an exoskeleton reduce their inside muscles and develop a soft inside, making them totally incapable of living without the exoskeleton. An exoskeletal ethic, giving reward points, for example, for behavior which is deemed positive and subtracting points for behavior which is deemed negative, deprives the human of the natural learning and developing process, in a social environment, of his responsibility and inner ethical judgment. If you were to meet a human with exoskeletal ethics and one who has inner ethics, whom would you trust more? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
If we want to avoid the consequences listed in point 6, the public needs to become aware of this and nations and supranational organizations need to define legislation to a) protect privacy and data security, and b) give the user the control over his/her data including the commercial use of it where they earn a share from the profit made with the usage of his/her data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
'''9 Outlook'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to accept, that the development is irreversible. Every new technology has created fears. Important is, that we become aware of the developments and adjust where the development heads into the wrong direction. We need set the right framework and incentives that the new technology stays on track to serve humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
New developments open new possibilities. We need to make sure that not only a few tech companies and terrorists use this powerful new technology to achieve their goals, but that the mass of smart device users emancipate themselves from addiction to and manipulation by technology and gain back their dignity, privacy and free will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI-Demand. (2020). www.ai-demand.com/insights/data/big-data/big-data-and-facebook-the-heavenly-pair-that-isnt-quite-in-heaven/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baecker, Dirk. (2007). ''Studien zur nächsten Gesellschaft''. Frankfurt 2007&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Banken-Technologie. (2020). 26. Handelsblatt Jahrestagung. Banken-Technologie. „New Normal” in der Finanzwirtschaft: digital – intelligent – automatisiert – hybrid. 2. und 3.12.2020, Digital [Conference Announcement] https://veranstaltungen.handelsblatt.com/bankentechnologie/ki-machine-learning-finanzanalyse/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Booth, T. &amp;quot;Cambridge Analytica controversy must spur researchers to update data ethics.&amp;quot; ''Nature'' 555.7698 (2018): 559-560.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clickworker. (2019). www.clickworker.com/2019/04/30/ai-for-ecommerce/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui, Yu, Qing He, and Alireza Khani. (2018). Travel behavior classification: an approach with social network and deep learning. ''Transportation research record'', 2672(47), 68-80. https://par.nsf.gov/servlets/purl/10109453 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daley, Sam. (2020). 32 Examples of AI in Healthcare that Will Make you Feel better about the Future (July 4, 2019, updated July 29, 2020). builtin.com/artificial-intelligence/artificial-intelligence-healthcare&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Euchner, Jim. (2019). Little ai, Big AI—Good AI, Bad AI. Terminology Management 62:3, 10-12. pdf: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/pdf/10.1080/08956308.2019.1587280?needAccess=true&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golbeck, Jennifer, Cristina Robles, and Karen Turner. (2011). &amp;quot;Predicting personality with social media.&amp;quot; ''CHI'11 extended abstracts on human factors in computing systems''. 2011. 253-262.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jasso-Medrano, José Luis, and Fuensanta Lopez-Rosales. (2018). &amp;quot;Measuring the relationship between social media use and addictive behavior and depression and suicide ideation among university students.&amp;quot; Computers in Human Behavior 87: 183-191.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann, Niklas. (1997). ''Die Gesellschaft der Gesellschaft''. 1997&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oddleifson, Evan. 2020, The Effects of Modern Data Analytics in Electoral Politics: Cambridge Analytica’s Suppression of Voter Agency and the Implications for Global Politics, ''Political Sciences Undergraduate Review'' 5 (2020) 7, 1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
https://journals.library.ualberta.ca/psur/index.php/psur/article/view/130/90/130-Article%20Text-642-1-10-20200401.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raj Kannan, J., Sabitha, R., Karthik, S., &amp;amp; Shanthini, J. (2020). Mouse Movement Pattern Based Analysis of Customer Behavior (CBA-MMP) Using Cloud Data Analytics. ''Wireless Personal Communications'', OnlineFirst, 1-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan, Lotus, et al. &amp;quot;One App, Two Systems: How WeChat uses one censorship policy in China and another internationally.&amp;quot; (2016).&lt;br /&gt;
Shensa, Ariel, et al. (2017). &amp;quot;Problematic social media use and depressive symptoms among US young adults: A nationally-representative study.&amp;quot; ''Social Science &amp;amp; Medicine ''182: 150-157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talent Search People. (2020). How Will Artificial Intelligence Affect the Job Market? www.talentsearchpeople.com/en/blog/494-how-will-artificial-intelligence-affect-the-job-market/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Den Eijnden, Regina JJM, Jeroen S. Lemmens, and Patti M. Valkenburg. (2016). &amp;quot;The social media disorder scale.&amp;quot; ''Computers in Human Behavior ''61: 478-487.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschuere, Bruno, and Bennett Kleinberg. &amp;quot;ID‐check: Online Concealed Information Test reveals true identity.&amp;quot; ''Journal of forensic sciences'' 61 (2016): S237-S240.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vosoughi, Soroush, Deb Roy, and Sinan Aral. (2018). The spread of true and false news online. Science 359.6380: 1146-1151.. science.sciencemag.org/content/359/6380/1146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bio'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, PhD, is Jean Monnet Chair in European Studies with Hunan Normal University since 2020. At its Foreign Studies College, he is Distinguished Professor of Chinese Studies, Translation Studies and Comparative Literature since 2019. Woesler was elected Academian of the European Academy of Sciences and Arts, Salzburg in 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler has co-edited the books &amp;quot;China's Digital Dream&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Ethics of Information Society&amp;quot; and Springer has scheduled to publish the book &amp;quot;Diverse Voices in Chinese Translation and Interpretation&amp;quot; including his book chapter &amp;quot;Modern Interpreting with Digital and Technical Aids&amp;quot; in February 2021.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler was a Senior Fellow of the German Science Foundation's (Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft) Research College &amp;quot;Media Cultures of Computer Simulations&amp;quot; 2019‐2020 and hosted a related workshop with Bertelsmann Foundation in 2020. Woesler is also a researcher with Witten/Herdecke University, Germany, investigating the impact of daily screen time of children and of young people on their health.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_trans&amp;diff=119242</id>
		<title>20201228 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_trans&amp;diff=119242"/>
		<updated>2020-12-27T06:17:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Yang Yue 杨悦 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhu Ziqing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third example, where an author shows another face in his essays is Zhu Ziqing. He is known as the author of the most often reprinted story-like Chinese essay &amp;quot;''Back View''&amp;quot; (Beiying), a standard school text. The success of this essay lies in the fact, that it applies to filial pity. From the reported fare-well scene with his father at the train station, he learned that his father loved him and that he had grown-up too now. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
This self-reflective essay helped Zhu to find himself through the observation of the other (here his father). The 2nd often printed essay is also from Zhu. Parallelistic and repetitive structures are the driving factor in the atmospherical nebulous lyrical landscape desription &amp;quot;''The Moonlit Lotus Pond''&amp;quot;, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing supposedly opposed all political engagement and, wrote about unspectacular things.  In Taiwan he became a type of substitute for the categorically refused state writer of the People’s Republic, Lu Xun, mainly because of Zhu’s supposed political independence.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to show with three examples that Zhu had absolutely clear political ideas: He had taken part in the demonstration March 18, 1926, which ended in a massacre. Zhu described this in ''&amp;quot;Report On the Massacre of the Government''&amp;quot;[	 (Zhizhengfu da tusha ji).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shots were still being fired, and the entrance of the east gate was packed with people. [...] Pushing and shoving, we climbed over them with great effort. We must have lost our senses then, not seeing, to our shame, the grotesqueness of our action. ''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我想用三个例子说明，朱自清有绝对明确的政治思想。1926年3月18日，他参加了示威游行，这场游行最终以屠杀告终。朱自清在《执政府大屠杀记》中对此进行了描述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''这时枪声未歇，东门口拥塞得几乎水泄不通。[...] 我们便推推搡搡，拥挤着，挣扎着，从他们身上踏上去。那时理性真失了作用，竟恬然不以为怪似的。'' --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
''[...]I was still walking on top of the people. No one dared to miss a single step, filing through the gate that divided safety from danger, one that would give us life or take our lives away. [...] My efforts finally brought me down to the ground, sealing my fate as I rolled down from the human pile. [...] I learned later that some of the people by the gate were dead, killed by the pistol squad firing from the other side of the gate. When I recall stepping over dead bodies, I cannot help but tremble with fear. [...]''&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
From this experience, Zhu addresses directly the repsonsible political leaders:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Duan Qirui, you must think about it! [...] How could we explain this to the world? [...] Granted, Duan Qirui and others could commit such atrocities without a thought; but how could we, the people of China, face the world with such a shameless government? [...] We, [...], must ask, „So many were killed—what should we do?“''&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Lu Xun has portrayed the same massacre with sighing undertone and Zhou Zuoren bitter-humorously in his &amp;quot;''Ways to die''&amp;quot;[	 (Si fa).] - in which he finds &amp;quot;to be shot&amp;quot; the best method to die. The supposedly less politically engaged Zhu shows here more engagement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay &amp;quot;''Facing the New China''&amp;quot;[	 (Xin Zhongguo zai wang zhong).] is Zhu's political manifest: He asks for democracy, enlightenment and an increase of the education level.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
''China has to be born again through democratization. [...] The people should express their own will, concentrate on their own strength. Every level of administration should build up on the expressed will and strength of the people and struggle for the majority and its greatest happiness. This means that the people govern, the people own, the people enjoy.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few weeks before his death, he demanded in the speech ''&amp;quot;Today's duty of the Intellectuals''&amp;quot;[	 (Zhishifenzi jintian de renwu).] the participation of the intellectual in the struggle for a better society.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
With only a handful of essays I have demonstrated,  that the picture of these three authors changes substantially, if we read carefully also their less known essayistic work. Imagine now how the picture of 20th century Chinese literature might change, if the literary histories and anthologies would not only tell the history of drama, fiction and poetry, but would also grant the essay its proper place. The following part of my paper are results of my monograph on the 20th century Chinese essay.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The essay boom as a mirror reflecting growing individuality, participation in the public sphere, and the giddy-paced character of modern Chinese society'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acquiring an overview of the essay and assessing its essence has required extensive research in bookstores and libraries, in the People's Republic of China, Taiwan, Hong Kong and the United States for available resources in the form of essay book collections as well as secondary literature dealing with the essay.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
I built a database for a statistical analysis to rank more than 5000 essays and 1400 essayists. It turned out that out of the top 60 most famous Chinese essays only 14 had been translated into English so far. The forthcoming collection of Tam King-fai adds 4 and my own one the remaining 42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report[	 (baogao wenxue) (Klaschka 1998).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我建立了一个用于统计分析的数据库，对5000余篇散文和1400名散文家进行排名。事实证明，迄今为止，在中国最著名的60篇论文中，只有14篇被翻译成英文。 谭景辉即将出版的散文选集另有新翻译的4篇，我自己则翻译余下的42篇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分析表明，自1979年以来，总体上来说，散文发表有所增加，在“文化大革命”之后还出现了两次热潮，在1990年达到了新的高度。首次增加出现在20世纪20年代和30年代，此后便被报告文学所取代（Klaschka 1998）。--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:41, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous essay bookseries[	 sanwen congshu 散文叢書.].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for the increase in essay production, which we can date right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in the sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for the survey.  There are three reasons for the increase in Chinese essay production and popularity in the mid-1990s: &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
1, The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts, as Hall has put it: “[...] we live in an age of exposition”[	 (Hall 1984:xiii).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, The increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, A revival of interest in discussing socio-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
If we look carefully at essay collections not only published in the United States, but also in Hong Kong, Taiwan and the People’s Republic, we find the following three reasons for the under- and overestimation of single essayists or essays which correspond to regional differences:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, EXOTIC In the United States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们仔细观察在美国出版的，以及在香港、台湾和中华人民共和国出版的散文集，我们会发现以下三个原因导致人们低估和高估了回应地域差异的单个散文家或散文: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、异国情调 在美国，散文往往是根据西方人的口味来选择的，完全不知名的作者和老牌作家拥有一样多的空间。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:37, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们细细研读在美国出版的，以及在中国香港、台湾和大陆出版的散文集，我们会发现以下三个原因导致人们因地域差异而低估或高估了某些散文家或散文: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、异国情调 在美国，散文往往是根据西方人的口味来选择的，名不见经传的作者和著名的作家拥有同样多的市场。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
2, SOCIO-POLITICAL In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, as the mentioned survey proofs, he ranks 12th among modern authors there.  Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, PERSONAL Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by his disciple Huang Weiliang in favor for Yu.[	 (see Lin Yaode 1989:50).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having named reasons for the essay boom and for the support for and the suppression of different actors in the cultural field of the essay, I would like to finish my paper by naming a few trends of the essay as they appear at the eve of the century.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consumer-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;''On dreams''&amp;quot;[	&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928.]) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (&amp;quot;''My own garden''&amp;quot;[	 9.1923.], &amp;quot;''The Fly''&amp;quot;[	 1924.], &amp;quot;''Reading on the Toilet''&amp;quot;[	 1936.]), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the newly encountered world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
In the end of this century not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  Among the upper list places of the political essay after 1949 there are critical essays.   For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
A sign for the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publishing houses with an orientation for customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;).  Following the emotional essays of Zhu Ziqing who rank 1st and 2nd, ''nostalgia'' is the element of emotional identification in &amp;quot;''Wild vegetables of my home region''&amp;quot; by Zhou Zuoren, which ranks 3rd[	In Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;Moon traces&amp;quot;, which ranks 11, and in Ba Jin's &amp;quot;''Paradise for Birds''&amp;quot;, which ranks 19].  Therefore one can state, that moving essays form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature took the form of 'engaged literature'.  In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics in daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. In the later half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of individuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. &lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only remiscent element left is the patriotism.[	''Trends like the use of ordinary language'', which one finds in novels since 1993 (''Jia Pingwa'', Feidu; ''Gu Cheng'', Yingger) and New Borderlessness since 1995, cannot be proven in the essaywriting.The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable ''object d'art''.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上个世纪90年代，80年代的政论文随笔文化逐渐隐没了，唯一剩下留有想象空间的元素就是爱国主义。[“比如使用普通语言的趋势”，这是从1993年以来在小说中发现的（“贾平凹”） 费杜，古格，英格）以及自1995年以来，《新无边际》都无法在论文写作中得到证明，我们之所以没有找到后现代小说意义上的后现代散文，是因为文章的直接性：随笔作为一种体裁，是作者和读者之间的对话，而不是想要引起不同解释的原因或可能依赖于特殊形式或内容甚至是按顺序引用前现代特征的艺术品，这使它成为一个与众不同的“艺术品”。]--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 13:06, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References''' [partly mentioned with German translation] （不用翻）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vera Schwarcz 1996, Vera Schwarcz, &amp;quot;The pain of sorrow: public uses of personal grief in modern China&amp;quot;, in Daedalus: Journal of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences (Winter 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi feng huixin 一封回信&amp;quot; (Ein Antwortbrief (26.10.1982)), in: Bing zhong ji 病中集 (Auf dem Krankenlager), Hongkong 香港 1984(?) (Series Suixiang lu 隨想錄 (Thoughts) Bd 4), 147 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982a, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi pian xuwen 一篇序文&amp;quot; (Ein Vorwort) [dated 1982.9/10], in: Ba Jin: Auf dem Krankenlager 1984&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1956, Ba Jin 巴金: &amp;quot;Duli sikao 獨立思考&amp;quot; (Unabhängig denken), in: Li Jisheng 李濟生, Li Xiaolin 李小林 (Hgg.): Ba Jin liushi nian wenxuan (1927 - 1986), Suixiang lu, zagan, sanwen, xuba, yanjiang, shuxin 巴金六十年文選（１９２７－１９８６）隨想錄·雜感·散文·序跋· 演講·書信 (Ba Jin. Werkauswahl aus 60 Jahren (1927 - 1986), Gedanken, vermischte Gefühle, Essays, Vor- und Nachworte, Reden, Briefe), Shanghai 上海: Shanghai wenyi chubanshe 上海文藝出版社 (Literatur- und Kunstverlag Shanghai), 1986.12, S. 461 - 462 [Datiert auf  1956.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1962, &amp;quot;Zuojia de yongqi yu zerenxin 作家的勇氣與責任心&amp;quot; (Mut und Verantwortungsbewußtsein der Schrifsteller) 1962; der Essay von Zhou Zuoren 周作人: &amp;quot;Wenxue tan 文學談&amp;quot; (Über Literatur), in: Tan long ji 談龍集 (Über Drachen. Sammlung), Shanghai 上海: Kaiming shudian 開明書店 (Kaiming Buchladen) 1927.12, Nachdruck: Hongkong 香港: Shiyong shuju 使用書局 (Praxisverlag) 1972.1, 310 S., S. 165 - 167&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1919, Zhou Zuoren, &amp;quot;Zuxian chongbai 1919 (Ancestor Worship),&amp;quot; in Early Essays, op.cit., pp. 78&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1920: Zhou Zuoren 周作人, Xin wenxue de yaoqiu 新文學的要求&amp;quot; (The demand of the New Literature) [lecture], in Beiping shaonian xuehui 北平少年學會 (Beiping youth conference) 1920.1.6, in: Zhang Ruoying 長若英: Xin wenxue yundong shi ziliao 新文學運動史資料 (Material on the history of the New Literature movement), Shanghai 上海: Guangming shuju 光明書局 (Guangming bookstore) (1934.9) ²1936.9, 291-296&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1923, Zhou Zuoren: Yanzhicao ba (Preface to Yu Pingbo's Yanzhicao), in: Yongri ji (Book of Eternal Day), Shanghai: Beixin shuju 1929, 180-181&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1929, Zhou Zuoren: Ertong de shu (The books of children), in: Chenbao fukan (1923.8.17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren yuanliu, Zhou Zuoren: Zhongguo xin wenxue de yuanliu (Sources of New Chinese Literature), p 71&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1932, Zhou Zuoren: Lun baguwen 1932, in: Kanyun ji p. 148&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: NEAAS annual meeting 10/09/1999 New Haven (Yale University)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Modern Chinese Literature and the Essay Genre: A New Perspective'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, I will not recount the contents and propose interpretations of any essays, nor will I outline the main topics or styles of essaywriting in China, but I would like to take the opportunity to reflect a little bit on the phenomenon of the genre itself and discuss some conclusions and hypotheses with the attentive and critical audience which can be found at only a few places on earth, EALC at Harvard definitely being one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国现代文学与散文体裁：以新视角》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''吴漠汀''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中,我将不再赘述任何文章的内容和提出的观点,我也不会列出其主要主题或风格,但是我想借此机会,反映一些现象本身的类型，并与包括哈佛大学学生在内的观众对一些结论和假设进行探讨。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国现代文学与散文体裁：新视角》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将不再赘述或解释任何文章的内容，也不会列出中国散文的主要主题或风格。我想借此机会，反思体裁现象，同乐于助人、至关重要且世间少有的读者，包括哈佛大学东亚语言和文化学院的学生，对一些结论和假设进行探讨。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:28, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. The unknown genre'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking. In my paper I will ask, if the picture of literature can remain unchanged, if we take into consideration also the essay. The genre has been neglected for a long time as a genre of merit (Margouliès 1949, Schmidt-Glintzer 1990) or overlooked (McNaughton 1974, Leiden 1988-90, McDougall 1998);&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十世纪文选和选集里的文学史的叙述对于整个中国文学来说是不完整的：散文题材是缺失的。 在我的论文里我将要探寻是否文学整个文学框架依旧保持不变，是否把散文体裁考虑进去。 作为一种具有优势的体裁它已经被忽视了很久了。（马古烈 1949，施寒薇 1990）或者被省略（约翰·麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90，杜博妮 1998）；--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:09, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪选集所讲述的文学历史叙事，描绘了一幅不完整的中国文学图景:：散文题材是缺失的。 在我的论文里我将要探寻是否文学整个文学框架依旧保持不变，是否把散文体裁考虑进去。 作为一种具有优势的体裁它已经被忽视了很久了。（马古烈 1949，施寒薇 1990）或者被省略（约翰·麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90，杜博妮 1998）；--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:30, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
whereas its elder brother, fiction, has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularisation of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.  Modern anthologies would have the reader believe that a triumvirate of poetry, fiction and drama forms the backbone of modern Chinese literary output.&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Excursion: Defining the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to international literature, the basic subdivision of literature in China in general is one in three types: epic (with xiaoshuo (fiction), sanwen (non-fictional prose)), lyrics (shige) and drama (xiqu).  Though there is no pure epic form, fiction and prose are often jointly addressed with the Chinese term &amp;quot;wu yunwen&amp;quot; which corresponds to the term &amp;quot;epic&amp;quot; in the West. The types may be distinguished roughly by their nature in the following way: In the epic, bygone events are retold, a broad, filled story dominates the foreground.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
In the lyrics, the reader is encouraged to feel the current sensations and often confessionlike feelings of the poet.  The drama recalls a self-contained action directly in monologue or dialogue and in this way unburdens the re-creative imagination of the readers/spectators through it.  The essay as a genre of the epic is a detached non-fictional subjective representation in a free form.&lt;br /&gt;
在抒情诗中，读者被鼓励去感受当下的感觉，并且常常是诗人的忏悔式的感觉。戏剧直接在独白或对话中回忆起一个自足的动作，以这种方式释放了读者/观众重新创造的想象力。散文作为史诗的一种体裁，是一种超脱的、非虚构的、自由形式的主观表现。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 02:29, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Essay&amp;quot;, Chinese mostly ''sanwen'', is a genre term for shorter, self-contained non-fictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question out of subjective I-perspective.  This it tries associatively and from different sides, not as a text for daily use, but with artistic or educationally demanding means of language, nevertheless in an accessible form.  The resource is mastered by the essayist sovereignly and the topic is seen in a larger context and can even be presented humorously.  Freedom in form and content is essential for the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
Different perspectives range in the international genre of the essay: Genres are primarily divisions of literature through the scholarship of literature for specialized contemplation and in order to be able to compare similar texts more easily.  On the other hand, a subcategorization in numerous small entities, like Zheng Mingli does with the essay, questions the sense of such subdivisioning in reference to hermeneutic findings.  One must also stay aware of the changing nature of literature itself and the relativity of the scientific perspective, which is still a timely one, even if its accepted internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
Regional deviations seem less important for the essay than for established genres like short stories, novels etc., and far less important than for poems.  All these other genres are seen as international genres.  My hypothesis, that the Chinese and the Western essay also belong to the same international genre maybe proved by the crosscultural mutualities both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 21st century, the world is growing together and culture is mainly determined by the grade of modernization.  The Chinese essay, as we find it in newspapers today, has taken on the form and content of the Western essay and is aimed at a target group comparable to that of the Western essay.  This is a second hint that the modern Chinese essay belongs to the international genre of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界共同发展，文化主要决定于现代化的水平。今天我们在刊物上看到的中国散文，已经具备了西方散文的形式和内容，而且其目标群体与西方散文相当。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文类别的第二个暗示。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 07:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界上的国家趋向于走到一起，而文化则主要取决于现代化水平。正如我们从现今报纸里面看到的那样，中国散文采用了西方散文的形式和内容，而且其目标群体与西方散文相当。这是中国现代散文开始趋同于国际散文体裁的第二个标志。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:27, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
21世纪，世界在共同成长，文化主要由现代化程度决定。我们今天在报纸上看到的中国散文，在形式和内容上都与西方散文相似，其目标群体也与之相似。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文的第二个暗示。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界共同发展，文化主要决定于现代化的水平。我们今天在报纸上看到的中国散文，已经呈现出西方散文的形式与内容，并且其目标群体也与西方散文不相上下。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文体裁的第二个迹象。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:17, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translation of ''duanpian xiaoshuo'' with ''short stories'' is commonly accepted, both are less closely related than the Western essay and its Chinese counterpart. The definition, which I developed out of a sample of more than 5000 modern Chinese essays, fits also the special international understanding of the essay (following Bolz 1992 13:269-272 on the development of the western essay; Butrym 1989 on the theory of the western essay). &lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the trend towards a globalized society, first expressed in Zhou Zuoren's call to adopt the English essay style, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay. How is the Chinese essay to determine culturally, what makes it &amp;quot;Chinese&amp;quot;? In the occidental essay the form seems to be a more important criterion of differentiation than in its Chinese counterpart. In China even those texts are included, which have only a similar content, but cross the borders of the formal generical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了首先由周作人表达出来的社会全球化趋势，号召采用英语散文风格，中文散文有独特本土的特征。中文散文如何形成其特有文化，其中文性又由何组成？和中文散文相比，西方散文的文章形式似乎是更重要的分类标准。在中国，甚至有些文章内容相似，但形式和类别大相径庭。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 02:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了最初由周作人表达出来的社会全球化趋势，号召采用英语散文风格，中文散文具有独特的本土特色。中文散文如何形成其特有文化，其中文性又由何组成？与中文散文相比，西方散文的形式分类标准似乎更重要。在中国，有些文章甚至是内容相似，但形式和类别大相径庭。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:18, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
This can be shown with Zheng Mingli, who subcategorises the &amp;quot;unfinished diary&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;unfinished letter&amp;quot;.  Those texts belong - within the Western context - to texts of personal use and therefor to the non-fictional prose works.  Only after they have been altered into essays (Zheng Mingli: &amp;quot;essay in diary form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;essay in letter form&amp;quot;), they are accepted as essays.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Chinese understanding of the genre is tendencially broader'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This tendencial broader understanding of the essay in China can be traced back directly to the connotation, that the term ''sanwen'' possesses in Chinese: ''wú yùnwén''  &amp;quot;non-rhythmic prose&amp;quot;, which originally meant all non-fictional prose.  In this broader meaning, also texts for personal or everyday use are included.  However I deal only with ''sanwen'' in the narrower meaning &amp;quot;short literary essay pieces&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further differences are that Chinese essays often have ideological contents and show stylistic characteristics like repetitions and the usage of sayings.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Chinese essay is booming again in the 1980s and 1990s'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report (''baogao wenxue'').[	Klaschka 1998.] The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous ''sanwen congshu'' 散文叢書 (essay bookseries).&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The increase in essay production  right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in a sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for a survey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to the work of some major Chinese editors, the whole essay culture was compiled from magazines and newspapers and was published in a flood of anthologies since the 1970s. This boom is comparable to the cultural fever of undigging xiangtu literature, which rose in Taiwan in front of the background of the movement of self-identification and independance.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Why is the essay as abundant as fiction?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay  in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history (the reform ideas from the end of the Qing dynasty through the May Fourth period with the literary theorethical pieces and the daily political zawen of Lu Xun, until today are mostly presented in essay form). The impact on literary reflection and theory is shown in the collection &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Literary Thought&amp;quot; 1996. The effect of the essay genre with its direct language, its connection to life (e.g. its role in the coming to terms with the cultural revolution), and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers. This impact is larger than the indirect one of fiction or poetry.  The poem is the genre of retreat from social life, from political issues and time references.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shi argues, that ''poetry'' is most important in the process of modernity, since poetry rises emotions. But it relies also on images and on linguistic rhythm. Liang Qichao stresses the role of novel and opera in the changing society. But ''sanwen'' is able to name things, it reflects life, caleidoscopic. Modern subjectivity is constructed with the tool of ''sanwen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay also reflects trends in the society better than poetry and fiction: Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem with its limitation in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗会升华情感。但诗歌依赖于形象和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“三文”却能命名事物，它反映生活千变万化。现代主体性是以“三文”为工具来建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-散文也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的趋势。个人主义在随笔中表现得比在诗歌中更直接，但在内容和形式上都有局限性。短文的短暂性体现在短文的形式上，可以在上班路上的地铁里读，而在地铁里读诗，可能就不能那么随性的享受了。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 13:48, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗歌升华情感。但诗歌也依赖于意象和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“散文”却能给事物命名，反映千变万化的生活。现代主体性就是以“散文”为工具建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 随笔也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的发展趋势。个人主义在随笔中的表现比在诗歌中更直接，因为诗歌在内容和形式上对此有所限制。随笔的短暂性体现在随笔的形式上，人们可以在上班路上的地铁里阅读，而在地铁里读诗，可能就没有那么随性的享受。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:55, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, the amount of time spended on reading novels goes back, too.  The essay itself a genre of high actuality, if not simply the genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay tells us more about an author and his time than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions. We look trough authentic eyes on his contemporary society.  Many authors turned to essay writing in the later periods of their lifes, like Lu Xun, Ba Jin, and Wang Meng.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
- The volume of ''essay'' production exceeds the volume of ''xiaoshuo'' production: Chinese newspapers since the 1870s on[	Shenbao, Shibao etc. Liang Qichao sees the role of the newspaper both as liberal and authoritative: He understands the press as an institution to control the government, on the other hand he favors censorship.] and as a mass media from the early 20th century presented only one or two fictional stories in a serialized form, but invented essay columns like ''zagan'' (from which Lu Xun developed his ''zawen''), ''suibi'' or ''suixiang'' (from which famous collections like Ba Jin's ''Suixiang lu'' derived).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”的产量超过了“小说”的产量：从19世纪70年代开始，中国的报纸就在《申报》、《时报》等杂志上发表。梁启超认为报纸既自由又权威：他认为报纸是控制政府的机构，另一方面，他主张审查制度，作为20世纪初的一个大众媒体，他以连载的形式呈现一两个虚构的故事，但却发明了散文专栏，如“扎根”（鲁迅从中发展了他的“札文”）、“随笔”或“随想”（巴金的《随想录》就是从中衍生出来的）。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 12:54, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Let us assign the essay its proper place'''&lt;br /&gt;
The consequence which must be driven from the above presented contrast between value and valuing of the essay is: Let us assign the essay its proper place!  I will describe the beginnings of the discovery of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the increase in essay writing from 1979 on, it took a decade for the first theoretical reflections on this phenomenon to appear. It took another decade before the international scholarship of Chinese Studies became aware of the phenomenon of the essay.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Chinese scholarship made a first major approach to reflect on essay literature by writing essay histories and collecting papers, which concentrated first on the essayistic work of single authors like Lu Xun. Also two essay conferences in the 1990s showed no move towards international scholarship. Not before 1995 did international scholarship started to use common philological methods to explore single essayists (on Gaylord Leung [Liang Xihua] 梁錫華 Kubin 1995, on Wang Meng 王蒙 Woesler 1995, on Liu Zaifu 劉再復 Mansberg 1995 [unpublished]) or essays of groups (on 'Xīnyùe pài 新月派' Wagner 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界首次以撰写散文史和散文集的方式对散文文学进行了重大的反思，这首先集中在鲁迅等单个作家的散文作品上。另外90年代的两次会议也没有趋于国际学术研究的动向。直到1995年，国际学术界才开始使用共同的语言学方法来探讨单个散文家（比如1995年Kubin的《关于梁漱溟》；Woesler的《关于王蒙》；Mansberg的《关于刘再复》[未发表]）或探讨某个群体的散文（1996年瓦格纳的《关于新月派》）。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:54, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
Not before the second half of the 1990s, did a history of the Chinese essay using the means of Western philology appear (Woesler 1998) and for the first time, the essay was included in Western anthologies of literature as a genre equal to fiction and poetry (''The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature'' 1995, ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the valuing of essays in China, Taiwan and the West, there are regional differences: In the States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, in my survey, which Chinese essayists are printed the most in the 1990s, he ranks 16th. If one only take modern authors into account, he even ranks 12th.  Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by Huang Weiliang in favor for the first (see Lin Yaode 1989:50), and Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still it remains a ''desideratum'' to get the most important Chinese essays in Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Currently at least three essay collections in English translation are in the reviewing process (Tam King-Fai, Woesler) or already published (Pollard 1999). Pollard's selection is a highly subjective and eclective choice of essays, covering even the premodern essay. This year, scholars will meet on a first international conference on the essay (Achern, Germany August 25-26). In the years to come, a new ''Bonn History of Chinese Literature'' will grant the essay its proper place with two to three volumes only dedicated to the ''biji, youji'' and other essays. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Taking into consideration the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will give a few hints, what the essay can contribute to the picture of Chinese Literature, which so far is overshadowed by fiction through the narrative of C.T. Hsia, Prusek and Anderson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We are used to established narratives, like the emergence and success of the May-Fourth literature. But this view neglects the role, that for example the ''yuanyang hudie pai'' played in the choir of different voices in the awoken intellectual debate in the beginning of this century. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
The May-Fourth group at that time was one voice among many and only succeeded because of its agitation and polemic in the public sphere, so we have to use new means to assign the Chinese essay its proper place. We learn from simplifiying narratives, that it is absolutely necessary to differentiate, and to reconstruct the complex time background. Having understood Chinese literature as determined by the development of fiction and poetry only, a broader understanding will change the whole appearance of Chinese literature. A scholarly endeavour is the use of modern literary theories in the approach to this genre.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, I will name three aspects (chronologically sorted by past, modern and contemporary time) to hold the argument, that the taking into consideration of the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature and change our current understanding of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. The classical and premodern essay documents Chinese philosophy, early subjectivity and still, a native Chinese tradition is questioned'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How is the Chinese essay to be positioned historically, how did it emerge, what is its generic background? Generically, the ancestors of the essay are both in China and the West notes written on the margins of books, they are letters and travel notes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面，我将从三个方面(在时间顺序上按过去、现代、当代排序)来论述对散文的考量将改写中国文学史，改变我们目前对它的认识这一论点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 古典和前现代散文记录了中国哲学，其早期的主体性，仍然是对中国本土传统的质疑。&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文在历史上要如何定位，它是如何产生的，它的共有背景是什么？一般来说，中国和西方的散文都是起源于写在书本空白处的笔记，是书信和游记。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:18, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality und subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning, the essay was valued lower than poetry: the oldest reference  this far for the term ''sanwen'' that I found is Luo Dajing's 羅大經 (? - after 1248) statement from 1240: “Shī sāomiào tiānxià, ér sǎnwén pōjué suǒsuì júcù.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。” (Poetry is moving mankind in a wonderful way, prose inquires into incoherent bagatels, is limited.) (''Helin yulu''). Another reproach Luo Dajing mentions, is a formal one: In comparison to the highly artistic and century-long tradition of poetic writing, the direct and often vernacular langage of the essay in his eyes had less value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, a real 'art of the essaywriting' came up in the late 16th century as a medium for the newly reorganized knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。”罗大京提到的另一个骂名，是形式上的：与具有高度艺术性和长达一个世纪传统的诗歌写作相比，散文中直接的、白话文式的语言在他看来并不那么有价值。&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，16世纪晚期出现了一种真正的“散文写作艺术”，作为一种传播重组知识的媒介。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“诗騷妙天下，而散文颇觉瑣碎局促。”罗大经提出的另一个责难，是形式上的。在他看来，与高度艺术化的百年诗词写作传统相比，散文直接的、白话文式的语言没有什么价值。&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，真正的 “散文写作艺术 ”是在16世纪末作为重组知识的一种媒介出现的。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:30, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The reorganization originated from the observations of Kopernikus, which destroyed the whole conception of the world of the Middle Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, particularly the debates on Buddhism in the 4th and 5th century A.D. saw the origination of a tradition of letters.  The Chinese tradition of the ''sanwen'' 散文 (essay) however, in the understanding of sǎn 散 as (to dispel, leisure, loose, relaxed, irregular, independant style, free prose, can be seen not before the detachment from the dialogue - or aphorism, which is still visible in the philosophical ''Lunyu''. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Xunzi delivered the prototype of the later essay with his philosophical treatises. They are an early form of philosophical didactical essays, in which general theorems are derived not only from quotations of the canonized classical works, but for the first time also from his own individual experience.  The individuality is still a main characteristic of the essay today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the dynasties the essay manifested itself further in certain subcategories: From reading-notes written at the paper margins originated the ''biji'' µ§°O (occasional notes), flourishing in the Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形，它们是哲学教学论文的早期形式。其中的一般定理不仅来自于经典著作的引用，而且第一次从他的个人经验中得出。个性仍是现今散文的主要特点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文在某些子类中进一步得以表现，如从写在纸边的读书笔记产生了明朝盛行的偶记。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 02:25, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形。其作品是哲学论教散文的早期形式，这些散文中传授的普遍定理不仅有引用经典著作，还首次借鉴其个人经历。这种个体性在当代的散文中仍有保留。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文通过一些子类别得以呈现，如明朝盛行的在书页边上写的读书注释，它就是源于笔记。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:47, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The marginalism is a link between Western and Chinese tradition of early essays. Occasional notes could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as a genre of its own originated in China not before the Qing ²M dynastie, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the social-historical background draws a different picture of the old society than short stories and novels: Essays are much closer to real life, since they express individual problems and experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
边缘主义是中西早期散文的一个纽带。散见的笔记包含了私人的历史记录，轶事，交谈和个人沉思。然而，尽管当时的散文选集众多，但将视散文作为一种文体的意识，清朝之前并没有出现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到当时的社会历史背景，人们在旧社会时，对短篇故事和小说的看法不同：散文更接近现实生活，因为它们表达了个人的困惑和经历。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 04:15, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
Until now, the Chinese pre-''Hongloumeng'' individual literature spoke only through the indirect language of poems to us. Rediscovering the essays, we have a splendid source of opinions, social-historical pictures etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premodern essay literature consists of much more than its most well-known example, the formally restrictive ''baguwen''. Lu Xun himself wrote some of his essays in ''baguwen'' style, but on the other hand took it as a synonym for the ancient society. Zhou Zuoren saw the rhythm of the language of the &amp;quot;Eight legged essay&amp;quot; as as appealing and intoxicating as the &amp;quot;pleasure of doing opium.'' (Zhou 1932:148).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目前为止，中国红楼梦前的个体文学还只是通过诗中的间接语言与我们对话。通过重拾散文，我们可以知晓不同观点和社会历史状况等文学创作的丰富源泉。&lt;br /&gt;
现代散文之前的文学并不限于形式上受限制的八股文，一方面鲁迅本人也有一些散文是用八股文写成的，但另一方面他又把八股文当作古代社会的代名词。周作人把 &amp;quot;八股文 &amp;quot;的语言节奏看作是 &amp;quot;做鸦片的快感 &amp;quot;一样令人陶醉。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 08:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直到现在，中国前“红楼梦”的个体文学只能通过诗歌的间接语言与我们对话。重新发掘这些散文，我们可以拥有丰富的观点来源，社会历史图片等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前现代散文文学不仅仅包括它最为人所知的例子，正式的、有限制性的“八卦文”。鲁迅自己的一些文章就是用“八卦文”写的，但是在另一方面又把它当作古代社会的同义词。周作人认为《八股文》的语言节奏就像“吸鸦片的快感”一样令人陶醉。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 09:07, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
But he considered it also as a prevalent genre implicit in the modern writings as ''yang bagu'' (westernized bagu) and ''dang bagu'' (party-line bagu) (borrowing from Wu Zhihui, Zhou Yuanliu:71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism stressed ''wen'' (prose) as the most important tool to transmit the ''dao'' (way): ''Wenyi zai dao'' (Literature as the carrier of the way). If we reinterprete this diction in the perspective of genre, we can say, that the essay then has been regarded as an important tool to express truth, subjectivity and Self.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他认为这也是隐含在现代著作中的''洋包谷''（西化包谷）和''党行包谷''（借用吴稚晖、周远流的说法：71）的一种普遍的文体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新儒家强调''文''（散文）是传播''道''的最重要工具：''文以载道''（文以载道）。如果我们从文体的角度来重新解读这句话，我们可以说，当时的散文已经被视为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他认为这也是隐含在现代著作中的''洋包谷''（西化包谷）和''党行包谷''（借用吴稚晖、周远流的说法：71）的一种普遍的文体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
理学强调“文”（散文）是传播“道”的最重要工具：“文以载道”。（以文学为载体的方式）。如果我们从体裁的角度来重新解读这一措辞，可以说，散文已成为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:53, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao developed a ''xīn wéntǐ'' 新文體 (new prose style), which was influenced by Western languages, but the essay became popular not before the newspapers became mass media, and the language changed into ''baihua''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. The essay as the medium of modernity, the questioning of the genuiness of the Chinese essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve first of all the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, one finds both traditions relevant: The occidental essay was introduced to the writers of the literature reform movement from 1907 on by translations in Chinese (Lin Shu: ''Irving'' 1907, ''Addison'' 1911). &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations. First developed a Chinese essay tradition, which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology, its own proponents succumbed soon to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history only. A seemingly unbroken Chinese tradition of the native Chinese ''wenyan sanwen'' is presented in Chinese textbooks (Yu Zaichun 1978-82, Li Xishang 1985).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is older than the ones referred to in the ''Large Chinese Dictionary'' of Morohashi (Morohashi undated) and in the ''Encyclopaedic Dictionary of the Chinese Language'' 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the value of the native tradition of essay writing and the role of the Western influence upon it is discussed controversially among the scholars.  Some admit that Western impact played a key role in what we understand as Chinese essays nowadays: Wang Bin  1992, Fan Peisong 1993; for Western impact in general see Průšek 1964, Gálik 1966, McDougall 1971.  Other scholars think that Western influence is overestimated - Denton 1996 showed that the theoretical background was missing for understanding Western theories of literature in China, - and recommended that we understand the essay first by its national tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，对于本土论文写作传统的价值以及西方对其的影响，学者们争论不休。有些人承认西方的影响在我们今天所理解的中国散文中起了关键作用:王斌1992，范培松1993;对西方总的影响参考。还有一些学者认为，西方的影响被高估了——Denton 1996表明，中国缺乏理解西方文学理论的理论背景，并建议我们首先从其民族传统来理解这篇文章。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:57, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，对于本土论文写作传统的价值以及西方对其的影响，学者们争论不休。有些人承认西方的影响在我们今天所理解的中国散文中起了关键作用:王斌1992，范培松1993;对西方总的影响参考。还有一些学者认为，西方的影响被高估了——Denton 1996表明，中国缺乏理解西方文学理论的理论背景，并建议我们首先从其民族传统来理解这篇文章。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 15:07, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
How far personal opinion may influence the narrative of historical facts can be seen by the example of the legendary authors of the May Fourth movement.  All of them considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay: Zhou Zuoren 1921, Lu Xun 1933, the anarchist and later member of the Guomindang Wu Zhihui [1934].  Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition:&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
for example, Lu Xun with his theory &amp;quot;'Zhǎnkāi' shuō yǔ  'méngyá' lùn “展開”說與“萌芽”論&amp;quot;&amp;quot; (Theory of &amp;quot;Starting&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Blossoming&amp;quot;) came to see the fighting and critical character of the essay of the Jin dynasty (265 - 420) as the 'father' of the Chinese essay, and Zhou Zuoren first the English essay (1921) and later the ''biji'' (occasional notes) of the Ming, although he still tried to integrate the English essay in his &amp;quot;Gonganpài yu Yīngguo xiaopin 'hecheng' lun 公安派與英國小品“合成”論&amp;quot; (Theory of the Synthesis of the Gongan School and the English Essay). &lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi regrets that the national Chinese tradition of the essay at the time of the 'May Fourth Movement' has not been taken up again and has not continued in contemporary essays (Wang Zengqi 1993). The Chinese essay is an accommodating object of study, because one may look to it to prove any theory of the essay.  One can find examples for each topic in almost every period, simply because the essay has a wide range of subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhou Zuoren showed that only seven months after the incident at Marco Polo bridge it was again possible to write about a candy seller  (1924), he was critizised as &amp;quot;paralyzing&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 1934, Zhu Zhaoluo 1943).  When he wrote a piece on the &amp;quot;Fly&amp;quot;, he was reproached with dealing with subjects of minor importance. Reproaches like this lie in the very nature of the genre, since ''marginalism'' is substantial to the essay. The mentioned formal reproach of Luo Dajing can be found again in the 1990s, Hong Kong students critisized the literary style as it appears in Ba Jins &amp;quot;Thoughts&amp;quot; (Suixiang lu) as too direct and too less artful. But this perspective does not recognize the very nature of the essay, which is a very individual expression of an author's thoughts and not bound to tradition, and therefore much more free also in content.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay - from its very nature free and independant - almost disappeared in the time of the Cultural Revolution and - except for the ideologically influenced essays - had a hard struggle between Yan'an and the loss of moral legitimacy by the leadership in 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay was ''the'' genre of the modernizing society of the early 20th century. Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to war and warlordism and later in the modernizing society, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming &amp;quot;needs&amp;quot; of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products.&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
But from its very nature, the essay set new boundaries in form and content, and therefore not only survived the ideological restrictions, but also established its own critical subculture within. The essay was not only a medium of discussion and a documentation of the social-political background for us today, but also a documentation of the personal struggle of the writers finding a position in a changing environment, since the essay is &amp;quot;a genre of self-reflection&amp;quot;. Some essays even deconstructed master narratives like the one of leftist ideology, often simply by confronting it with subjective experience, reality or art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to mention another position on literature, which stresses the impact of literature on life, especially on the eve of revolutions - following this view, all literature is political (Jameson).&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Not only the understanding of literature as a whole changes if we take into consideration the essay, also the view of single authors shifts, if we see not only their novels or poems, but also their essays. I mention only Zhou Zuoren. His ideas connected him  spiritually to his contemporary collegues in Europe, Japan and America, but these where ideas for which China turned out to be not yet ready. At that time, China had taken a road which led away from progress, wealth, freedom and spiritual enlightenment. The consequences have yet to be overcome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除开关注作家的小说和诗歌之外，如果我们对他们的散文有所涉猎，就会发现他们不仅对文学整体的理解发生了变化，单个作者的观点也发生了变化。仅就周作人来说，他的思想在精神上把他和他在欧洲、日本和美国的同伴们联系在一起，但是这些设想在中国行不通。当时的中国走的是一条远离进步、财富、自由和精神启蒙的道路，这一现状还并没有得到改变。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:34, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature has taken the form of 'engaged literature'.   The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics of daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. &lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consume-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (My own garden 9.1923, &amp;quot;The Fly&amp;quot; 1924, &amp;quot;Reading on the Toilet&amp;quot; 1936), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the new found world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned the lack of translations in Western languages. One of the reasons might be the impression of some scholars that many of the Chinese essays were just propaganda.  This might be true for the 1940s and even the 1950s, but nowadays this has changed, as the overwhelming majority of publications prove.  This demands a closer look: Since 1949, politically affirmative literature has been encouraged by the government, resulting in a statistical paradox: not the affirmative authors and their texts form the majority of the essayists read in the 1990s, but the critical essayists, whose texts oppose the order to serve politics through their apolitical, sometimes even defiant character.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the texts of 1920s/1930s Republican China are still as often reprinted as their contemporary counterparts.  Obviously we can conclude that the politically affirmative essay of the 1950s only survived in special political essay collections and is no longer written by famous contemporary authors nor read by the Chinese audience in the beginning of the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into account of a genre shifts the whole perspective on literature, taking into account the essayistic works of an author shifts also the view of the author. I will name only one author as an example for a modern essayist: Zhou Zuoren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，20、30年代民国时期的文本和当代的文本一样也经常被重印。显然，我们可得出一个结论：20世纪50年代的那些政治宣传文只能留存在特殊的政治文章选集当中，到了21世纪初，就不再有作者去写这类文章，也不会有中国读者去看这类文章了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到整个体裁对整个文学角度的转变，以及散文作品反映出的作者观点的变化，我只举一位现代散文家的例子：周作人。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:47, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，20-30年代民国时期的文章仍然和当代的同类文章一样经常被重印。显然，我们可以得出一个结论：20世纪50年代的政治宣传类散文只保存在专门的政治散文集中，到21世纪初，不再有人去写，也不再有人读这类文章了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种文学体裁会转变整个文学的视角，一位作家的散文作品，同样也会转变对这个作家的看法。我只以一位现代散文家为例：周作人。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 09:02, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhou Zuoren'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned already his theoretical contribution to the Chinese essayism, but still, his essays have been neglected until the 1980s. The reason does not lie in literary quality, but in political valuing. The master narrative of the offical literary history of the People's Republic on Zhou Zuoren is, that the theoretical May Fourth genius &amp;quot;degenerated&amp;quot; and later became a &amp;quot;traitor&amp;quot;. Publishing in the Japanese sponsored magazines ''Reminiscences'',* and ''Chinese Literature'', he was blamed together with Zhu Pu and Yuan Xi of collaboration. An unanswered question is, why another author, who published there, Zhang Ailing, was never reproached with collaboratorship. The difference between all of them is that Zhang Ailing tried to avoid political committments, whereas Zhou felt guilty, Zhu justified it and Yuan simply accepted it.&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
''The 'mainstream' writers took an affirmative approach in their writing, whereas the other writers formed a minority.  The individual authors did not necessarily belong to either one of these groups throughout their life, but may have moved between them.  Since the essay is a medium which enables the individual to express thoughts directly, the writers chosen for this paper can be classified according to their position.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yu Guangzhong's essay'' &amp;quot;The wolves are coming&amp;quot; ''shows that the ideological perspective did not only harm mainland essaywriting.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
In his small literary pieces, Zhou tried to aesthetizise the little things of the everyday life out of the subjective experience of his private space.  The major contribution of Zhou Zuoren is, that he set the turning point in Chinese essay writing with his call for writing short literary pieces (''Meiwen'' 1921). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign literature there is the so-called ''lunwen'' 論文 (treatise), which is roughly divided into two groups: the reflecting ones, piping 批評 (critical), are scientific articles. The others are ''jishu'' 記述 (descriptive) and ''yishuxing'' 藝術性 (artistic), they are also called ''meiwen'' 美文 (aesthetic essay). Within these texts, one can distinguish between ''xushi'' 敘事 (narrative) and ''shuqing'' 抒情 (lyric). But there are also mixed texts. [...] I hope that the aesthetical essay is encouraged to come back, and will open up a new field for the New Literature. Wouldn’t that be wonderful?&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
With these words from the essay &amp;quot;''The aesthetic essay''&amp;quot; this new vernacular form was defined.  This starting point founded a whole new tradition of essay writing in China. Contemporary writers called this piece the &amp;quot;king of essays&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to bring this new form to his compatriots, he tried to find similiarities with the ''xiaopinwen'' of the Ming dynasty. He further discussed these thoughts in his essay theory. In his own essays, he profited a lot from ancient ''suibi''. Later he further developed his literary theory towards an up and down of two trends. In the modernizing society, he advocated the liberation of women and asked to &amp;quot;treat children as full subjects with their own external and internal lives&amp;quot; and to &amp;quot;make children the essence of children's literature&amp;quot; (Zhou 1923).  He promoted the ''baguwen'' and the independance of literature from politics and effected the literary scene and the development towards a modern Chinese society especially between 1917 and 1938.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“美学散文”中的这些词语定义了这种新的白话形式。这个起点在中国建立了一种新的散文写作传统。当代作家称此作品为“散文之王”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了将这种新形式带给他的同胞，他试图找到其与明朝“小品文”的相似之处。他在散文理论中进一步讨论了这些思想。 他自己的散文也从古代的“随笔”中受益匪浅。后来，他将文学理论朝着上下两种趋势进一步发展。在现代化社会中，他呼吁解放妇女、“将儿童看作具有外在和内在生命的完整主体”以及“让儿童成为儿童文学的本质”（Zhou 1923）。他提倡“八股文”和文学脱离政治的独立性，这对文学界产生了影响，并推动了中国向近代社会尤其是1917年至1938年的发展。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 09:48, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
With this theoretical foundation and his own vo'luÉminous essayistic work, Zhou Zuoren through the example of his own form of short literary pieces within this genre, fought at that stage of the development of his literary theory like Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque  130 years ago in France for the idea &amp;quot;l'art pour l'art&amp;quot; , for individuality and independance  of the writer, for disinterested literature.  The jugdment, that Zhou was an apolitical author cannot be proved with his essays.  Instead, he wanted his abstinence of political statement to be understood as a political statement by itself.  For him, literature was a mean not for revolution, but for resistance (Zhou 1929:180-181). &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact he saw himself as ‘patriotic underground fighter’ and looked at the collaboration with the Japanese puppet regime as a forced one, following his attempted assasination, through which his driver had lost his life.  His own concept of essay writing served less the needs of the building of a nation-state and comes closer to the ideal of the individual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don't really know why, but I am feeling as if I am born into a dark age. I admit, that our forests are not inhabited by dragons, tigers and wolves, but shapeless &amp;quot;monsters&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;goblins&amp;quot; are still creeping around and try to swallow our souls. [...] What alarms me most, is the absence of freedom in this prison, into which we writers have been thrown.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
Confronting tradition and progress in the essay &amp;quot;''Ancestor Worship''&amp;quot;, he is in favor of the latter, since past could only become present through changes (Zhou 1919:7-8). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque (1767 - 1830) war französischer Romanschriftsteller und liberaler Politiker, der neben der Freiheit der Kunst nach der Französischen Revolution die Einführung der konstitutionellen Monarchie nach englischem Vorbild forderte.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe ''Journal'' (10.2.1804). Die &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; propagierte die Zweckfreiheit der Kunst. Im Gegensatz dazu versteht sich die engagierte Literatur. Die Parallele zwischen Zhou Zuorens Literaturverständnis und dem Konzept &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; zieht auch Wolff: ''Chou Tso-jen'' 1971, S. 84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: ''Der Ursprung der neuen chinesischen Literatur'' 1934, S. 95 - 98; vgl. auch Chen Zizhan: ''Vorträge zur chinesischen Literaturgeschichte'' 1937, Bd 3, pp. 416 - 422, besonders S. 422. Hinweis in: H. Martin: &amp;quot;''Liang Qichao on Poetry Reform''&amp;quot; 1996, Bd 1, S. 213.&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding Zhou Zuoren, I want to correct the official assessment of the People’s Republic, that his work would have experienced a caesura in 1938.  In order to explain his opposition of the propaganda to build up national heroes about 1937 and his collaboration from 1939, it has been said officially, that his thoughts had &amp;quot;duoluo 墮落&amp;quot; (degenerated) at that time (Zhu Jinshun 1990:59).  In fact, this caesura, namely the change in the style and subject in his essays on literature, art etc. to ''zhengjing'' 正經 (serious, intentional essays), and ''xianshi'' 閑適 (essays for one’s own enjoyment) is located not before his outlawing through Mao Zedong (1942), and his arrest through the Guomindang (1945).&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore not the Japanese suppressors are responsible for the retreat of this great writer, but his Chinese compatriots'. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the stigma of the 'traitor', he has been undervalued until now.  That his work in the 1990s is almost as often published as Lu Xun's and Zhu Ziqing's shows that his texts finally experience a more positive literaric evaluation through the audience, which now must be registered also by scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Another example of a misread Zhou Zuoren is his short essay on &amp;quot;''The Fly''&amp;quot;,  where he describes his changing attitude towards flies, which he had played with as child but later disgusted when he learned about their danger of passing on diseases.  ”''The fly''” shows Zhou Zuoren’s strength to describe details and make them a real topic by recalling memories on them or describing a change of perspective on them.  Zhou summarized the philosophical wisdom he learnt from this, that people did not judge on things objectively, but were likely to praise or damn things. &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The official reading re¬proaches Zhou that he &amp;quot;saw only the fly and not the cosmos&amp;quot; , a quotation of the young Zhou about a position he himself clearly opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His ability to chat about the more pleasent things in life is displayed in his essay ”Birds’ twitter”.  In ”''Peking cakes and sweet-meat''” and in ”''Wild vegetable of my home region''”, Zhou Zuoren shows his ability to make the reader feel at home at a region, where he feels at home himself, by describing the customs and special regional food. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: &amp;quot;Cangying 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: ''Chenbao fujuan'' 晨报副镌 (Beilage zur Morgenpost) (1924.7.13). Eine Zu¬sammenfassung des Inhalts findet sich in: Yu Daxiang (Hg.): ''Auswahllexikon chinesischer Essays mit Inhaltsangaben und Analysen'' 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Siehe Vollständige chinesische Anthologie der Wissenschaften - Bd Chinesische Literatur'' 1988, Bd 2, S. 1300. Dies spielt auf den Essay &amp;quot;''Cangying'' 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: Zhou Zuoren: ''Zhi Tang. Sammlung'' 1933 an.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
His piece ”''Bitter rain''” shows the atmosphere, for what his essays had been labelled ”bitter tea”: There remains a taste in one’s mouth after reading. If you compare Lu Xun’s ”''On tea drinking''” (Yang/Yang 1961 3:325-326) with Zhou Zuoren’s essay with the same title, you see the difference of ”short and to the point” and ”eloquent and well-read”. ”''First love''” is more hilarious. The essay ”''Three different ways to die''” shows that Zhou Zuoren can compete with his elder brother in sarcasm. Lu Xun's essay on the same subject, the massacre on March 18, 1926, was a sight.&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou asks for the ”best” way to die and favors the short and painless one. In ”''On alcohol''” and ”''The awning bunk boat''” Zhou Zuoren continues the tradition of late Ming ''biji''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. The essay as a snapshot of contemporary thoughts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''What is the state of contemporary essay writing in China? Its position should be brought into its proper relationship to recent approaches, perspectives and terms of categorization, like post-modernist elements, post-colonial thinking, deconstructivism etc.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
The increase of the essay production after the ‘Cultural Revolution’ might be explained with the ability of the essay, to express personal experiences much more authentically than other genres because of its immanent claim of historical truth.  But the essay is not a guarantee for objective truth: In the same time it is subjective, the essayist mediates his image consciously.  This restricts the reported truth to a subjective one and bears the risk of a consciously “corrected” truth.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
The individualism of the Republican era has been based on the common feeling to stand at a historical turning point and directed towards common targets like the creation of a New Literature and a new Chinese society.  In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism asks for a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tries to give personal orientation, essayists plead for moral virtues (Wang Meng: &amp;quot;''Anxiang'' 安详&amp;quot; (Serene) 1992, &amp;quot;''Zuohao ni ziji de shi'' 做好你自己的事&amp;quot; (First make your own things in a good way) 1994). &lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
These essays, mainly published in newspapers and magazines, are widely read by people in the rapidly changing, anonymous, alienating and consume-oriented mass cultural society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s are in a kind of new subjectivism targeted away from contemporary contradictions but apply to the feelings of the audience by creating an either positive (&amp;quot;''Shanxi opera''&amp;quot;, Jia Pingwa 1984) or negative world (&amp;quot;''The nightmare''&amp;quot;, Si Yu 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can see contemporary trends of literature, which are also reasons for the increase in volume of this genre in the 1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
- The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition” (Hall 1984:xiii); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The increasing consciousness of indivi¬duality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjecti¬ve expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A revival of interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The banality of everyday life becomes conscious through becoming a literary topic, most commonly in the genre of everyday life, the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 当下中国社会的浮躁节奏，对转折性和短文的要求。&amp;quot;[...]我们生活在一个论述的时代&amp;quot;(Hall 1984:xiii)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 越发增加的独立意识，对其而言，文章是最直接的主体表达形式，甚至比诗的格律和形式要求更直接。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 通过散文这一媒介讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复苏，就像20世纪20/30年代的情况一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 日常生活的平庸性通过成为文学话题而变得自觉，最常见的是日常生活的文体--散文。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-当前中国社会节奏轻快，要求有趣味的短文：“[…]我们生活在一个博览会时代”（大厅1984:xiii）；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-对于个人二元性意识的增强，散文是主体性表达的最直接形式，甚至比诗歌的韵律和形式要求更直接；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-通过这篇文章讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复复苏，如同20世纪20年代或30年代的情况一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-日常生活的平庸通过成为一个文学主题而变得有意识，最常见的是日常生活的体裁——散文。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 12:59, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
- The De-ideologization of Chinese society. Today not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  The mostly read political essays after 1949 are critical essays.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Regarding the compiling of essay collections: For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
This is a sign of the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publis¬hing houses with an orientation toward customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The criteria for essay best sellers in the P.R. of China are the following: In the most often printed essay &amp;quot;''The Back View''&amp;quot;, filial piety is the driving factor, parallelistic and repetitive structures in the atmospherical nebulous &amp;quot;''The Moonlit Lotus Pond''&amp;quot;, both written by Zhu Ziqing, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgic home feelings are the emotional identification element in &amp;quot;''Wild vegetables of my home region''&amp;quot; by Wang Zengqi.  Therefore one can state, that moving es¬says form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''In the latter half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of in¬dividuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. Time loses worth, since more and more of the daily acctivities are filled with mechanical and autistic actions.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
''In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only political replique is the patriotism, for example expressed in the 1996 published monograph'' China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war (''No''! 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable object d'art.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
''Also trends like the use of ordinary language, which one finds in novels since 1993 (Jia Pingwa, Feidu; Gu Cheng, Yingger) and'' New Borderlessness  ''since'' 1995, ''cannot be pro-ven in the essaywriting.  ''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Also the fictional realism David Der-Wei Wang sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proves helpful for the understanding of some essays, one being &amp;quot;''The Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot;, written by Ba Jin 1981, in which the author turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in allegoric instead of in descriptive truth as before (&amp;quot;''In memoriam of Xiao Shan II''&amp;quot;, Ba Jin 1984).&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Similar is the concept of imaginery nostalgia, as Wang calls the fictional truth in Shen Congwen's work (David Der-Wei Wang 1992), helpful for the reading of Wang Zengqi's &amp;quot;''Rain in Kunming''&amp;quot; as well as for Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;''Shanxi opera''&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
类似的还有想象怀旧的概念，正如王功权所说的沈从文作品中虚构的真实（王大卫·德维王1992），有助于解读汪曾祺的《昆明雨》，也有助于贾平凹的《山西剧》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The Schwarcz' concept of ''personal grief'' expressed in a ''metaphorical discourse'' helps us to understand how Ba Jin was able to overcome the ''truth of being'' he was known for, only to reach a more convincing fictional truth through the metaphor of his dog Baodi.&lt;br /&gt;
施瓦茨在“隐喻话语”中所表达的“个人悲伤”概念，有助于我们理解巴金是如何克服他以“存在的真理”而闻名的，却通过他的狗“宝坻”的隐喻而获得更具说服力的虚构真相。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xin zhuangtai xiaoshuo 新狀態小說 new borderless fiction, represented by Chen Dong 韓東, Lu Yang 魯羊, Zhu Wen 朱文, Lin Bai 林白, Chen Liang 陳梁, Zhang Mei 張梅.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Post-colonialist thinking (Williams et al. 1994), which is to be seen as part of the social-political discourse, appears in essays, especially in the less critical political, but patriotic essays of the 1990s. Kafkaism helps us understand the essay &amp;quot;The nightmare&amp;quot;, where Si Yu appears as a de-constructionist, the I-narrator even is drawn near to suicide.''（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And maybe for Xie Bingxins* reflections on her experience as one of the chosen voluntaries of the Wuhan military academy: She insisted to remain a lifelong &amp;quot;woman soldier&amp;quot; .（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Discussion: Is the genre of the essay the form of literary expression in 21st century China?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the future of the Chinese literature, we can only speculate. But out the risk of being wild and provocative, I would like to suggest some questions for considering the place of the essay in the field of Chinese literature and literary studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- People have less time for actions like reading, and get used to reduced visualized information through the Internet. Will the brevity of the essay make it the ideal medium?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
- If the Chinese people are rediscovering their individuality, will the essay allow them to express individual thoughts more directly?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Modern societies are characterized by TV culture, mass consumption, and the loss of consciousness of one's own tradition, often partly due to the American impact on national cultures. Is the essay less bound to the restrictions of tradition, especially compared to the poem and thus more adaptable to the modern phenomenon of mass consumption?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
- The alienation and the anonymity of citylife worldwide, in China is combined with a loss of traditional values like ideology, family, solidarity etc. in favor of the concept of profit for oneself, - if this has produced a longing for new orientation, will it possibly be filled by morally guiding essays or nationalistic thinking?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》与其他世界文学作品的相似性——推荐《红楼梦》列入世界记忆遗产名录&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Commonness between the Red Chamber Dreams and other World Literature Novels – Proposing the Red Chamber Dreams to the World Documentary Heritage List'''（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀，湖南师范大学 Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: Lecture at Harvard University, Cambridge, MA USA, 14.3.2000（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In every culture, readers associate the literature they know with new literature they read. So literature is always cumulative, it grows out of existing literature and can refer back to it. When Western readers read the Red Chamber Dreams, they foremost associate novels and other pieces of literature of their own cultural tradition with the Dreams. This has also influenced the first full translation into German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin and even more his protagonist Jia Baoyu both are early humanists, universalists and world citizens. ''The Red Chamber Dreams'' function worldwide. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在每一种文化中，读者都会把他们读到的新文学与已知文学联系起来，所以文学总是积累的，它从现有的文学中生长出来，并以已有文学为参考。西方读者在阅读《红楼梦》时，首先会把《红楼梦》与自身文化传统中的小说和其他文学作品联系起来，这也影响了首次德语全译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹，尤其是他的主人公贾宝玉，都是早期的人文主义者，普世主义者和世界公民。《红楼梦》具有普世价值。（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在每一种文化中，读者都会把他们读到的新文学与已知文学联系起来，所以文学总是积累的，它从现有的文学中衍生出来，并以已有文学为参考。西方读者在阅读《红楼梦》时，首先会把《红楼梦》与自身文化传统中的小说和其他文学作品联系起来，这也影响了首次德语全译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹，甚至于他的主人公贾宝玉，都是早期的人文主义者，普世主义者和世界公民。《红楼梦》具有普世价值。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:09, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Dream'' is a complex showroom of diverse aspects of Chinese cultures and is the embodiment and essence of Chinese cultures, but it has also a global impact, therefore it should be honoured as “World Documentary Heritage”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红楼梦》综合展示了中国的多元文化，是中国文化的集中体现和精华，同时在全球范围内产生影响，理应列入世界记忆遗产名录。（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多元一体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western culture, reception tradition, German translation, Embodiment of Chinese cultures, global compatibility, World Documentary Heritage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“红楼梦”是一个多元的中国文化综合体，是中国文化的体现和精髓，但它也具有全球影响力，因此应该被授予“世界文献遗产”的荣誉。（修改&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多元一体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western culture, reception tradition, German translation, Embodiment of Chinese cultures, global compatibility, World Documentary Heritage&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 10:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》是一个中国文化综合体，展示着中国文化的精髓的同时也极具全球影响力，理应被列入世界记忆遗产名录。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Chinese Ethics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To help the poor and disadvantaged belongs to the traditional core values of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we sit in the Beijing Subway today, the loudspeaker announcement reminds us, that it is Chinese traditional ethics to give seats to the disadvantaged (老弱病残孕让座是中国传统道德). We know of Cao Xueqin, that he supported the poor and disadvantaged, and that he made kites for children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when we look closer at these “Chinese Ethics”, we discover, that they are claimed also in Indian Buddhism “karuna” and in the Christian tradition of “caritas” and in almost every civilization. Therefore, we might call these values “human ethics”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Why do the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' function worldwide and have achieved world literature status even in their translations?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' are, like novels worldwide, a piece of entertainment literature. In comparison to the drama, in which every element is compulsory and plays its part in the overall structure, in the novel the line of action itself is simpler and not so important, most of the scenes or episodes are loosely put together and fit in the broader theme of the novel. &lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the lose arrangement of episodes of the ''Dreams'' comes from the tradition of almost unconnected episodes like in the ''Shuihuzhuan'' and is a step towards the greater coherence of the episodes, the aligning into a story line and the greater concentration on fewer protagonists. Therefore, the ''Dreams'' show clearly a step towards the Western tradition of novels, maybe because of growing Western influence in Qing dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Impact of translator’s native culture on the translation process'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are intercultural parallels between the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' and Western works of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
These parallels are fundamental for the translation and were explicitly and implicitly fundamental for the German translator Martin Woesler during his translation and editorial work on the first full German translation. In the following, I will mention some of the Western novels and pieces of literature, which the Western reader of the ''Dreams'' will immediately think of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. The novel as embodiment of “Zeitgeist”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Georg Lukács’ ''Theory of the Novel'', while the Epos (like Homer’s ''Ilias'', which like the ''Dream'' reasons the stories in the divine realm) displayed a holistic world experience, a complete, self-contained culture, the novel displays, that the modern world has become infinitely large and has lost its homely quality.&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
The novel as a genre is no longer documenting just one culture, but represents, with the words of Walter Benjamin, the Organon of History. So the understanding of the novel changed with Lukacs to historical-philosophically. A novel is understood as typical for its historical era, the novel embodies the spirit of the epoch (Zeitgeist). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Red Chamber Dreams'' are written in front of the background of the Manchu minority having taken over the power in formerly Han-shaped Ming-China (which was a multi-ethnic and crosscultural society) and families suffering the changing favor of changing emperors, with the Cao family being fostered by Kangxi and being persecuted by Yongzheng.&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
While the author in his time could not criticize the system and power of emperors, in the novel he came to terms with this life by seeking the guilt for the persecution in the growing decadence of the family (engaging in Daoism, leisure, poetry-writing, arts and music instead of learning for being able to earn a living) and in himself not fulfilling the expectations as the family heir. This description of decadence of a declining family reminds us of the novels of Tschechov (and e.g. in the ''Buddenbrooks'' by Mann, including the turn to arts and music). &lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, with the detailed description of life on all social levels in early Qing Dynasty, the Dream appears as a documentary historical novel very much like Günter Grass’ The Tin Drum 1959.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Coming-of-age and Alienation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abandoning the paradise-like garden in the Red Chamber Dreams is a symbol for leaving the protected childhood and arriving in the complex world of adults. With George Lukács theory of the novel, the protagonist starts to problematize the sense of his life, in the novel, the protagonist’s self permanently struggles with his environment.&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
However, Cao Xueqin’s message is not simply the one of “Paradise Lost”, instead he himself made the best out of his life. Although being less wealthy than when his family still enjoyed the favour of the emperor, there was a payroll system and a social net intact in Early Qing China, where he received enough income to be independent from his rich relatives, to be selective on accepting jobs, to live a relaxed life in a small house in the nature, spending time with his family and friends, follow his own interests, like reading, writing and drinking wine, making kites for the children and thinking of the disadvantaged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，曹雪芹的信息不仅是“失乐园”的信息，而是他本人的一生。 尽管不如他的家人仍然享有皇帝的宠爱时富裕，但清初中国有一个工资体系和一个完整的社会网络，在那里他获得了足够的收入以独立于自己的富裕亲戚，可以有选择性地接受工作 在大自然的小房子里过着轻松的生活，与家人和朋友共度时光，遵循自己的兴趣，例如读书，写作和喝酒，为孩子们放风筝和思考处境不利的人。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin was fully aware of his time and China’s cultural achievements, he was familiar with the different levels of society, he was a detailed observer and skilful narrator. He may have conceptualized the ending of the novel as a discussion about the different personalities of the characters in the novel and therefore displaying his reflection about life and his psychological understanding of the diversity of human nature. He was able to grasp the “spirit of time” (Zeitgeist) and with his autobiographical experience create an eternal coming-of-age novel not just for his family, for the Qing-Chinese, for Chinese people, but for mankind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹对自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就有充分的认识，他熟悉社会的方方面面，他观察细致，叙事娴熟。他能把小说的结尾构思为对小说中人物不同性格的探讨，从而体现出他对人生的思考和对人性多样性的理解。他能够把握 &amp;quot;时间精神&amp;quot;(Zeitgeist)，并以他的亲身经历为材料创造了一部成熟的绝世之作，这不仅是为他的家庭、为清人、为中国人，更是为全人类。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:29, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹充分了解自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就，熟悉社会的不同层次，是一个细致的观察者和娴熟的叙述者。他可能将小说的结局概念化为对小说中人物不同性格的讨论，从而表现出他对生活的反思和对人性多样性的心理理解。他能够把握“时代精神”(时代精神)，并以他的自传体经历，为他的家庭，为清朝人，为中国人，为人类创造了一部永恒的成长小说。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:01, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹对自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就了如指掌，他熟悉社会的不同层面，他是一个细致的观察者和娴熟的叙述者。因此，他在小说中对人的不同个性的理解和对小说中人物性格的多样性进行了概念化的探讨。他能够把握“时代精神”，用他的自传体经历，不仅为他的家庭，为清朝的中国人，为中国人民，而且为人类，创作了一部永恒的成人小说。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:43, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
This tradition of Coming-of-age novels is also a European one, like enlightenment philosopher Voltaire’s novel ''Candide or Optimism''《老实人》shows at the very same time (1759) in Europe. Also Voltaire’s Candide has to leave the luxurious paradise of his childhood and strives for true love, but his main learning is more pessimistic, since Voltaire wrote the novel in opposition to Leibniz, who optimistically looked to China as “the best of all worlds”. Recent research findings show that China had a much larger influence on European enlightenment philosophers and we can be sure, that also Cao Xueqin was aware of some European literary traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Also the German readership is familiar with the chronological following of the life of the protagonist and his development, the fate of a family over generations, the German readership knows this type of novel as the “Education novel” or “Coming-of-age-novel”. In Germany, the genre of the coming-of-age novel has a long tradition and it is shaped more by single characters, who appear as teachers (Goethe: ''Wilhelm Meister’s Apprenticeship''威廉·麦斯特的学徒岁月 1795-96, Novalis 诺瓦利斯: ''Heinrich von Ofterdingen''《海因利·封·歐福特丁根》1802). &lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
Wilhelm Meister, parallely to Jia Baoyu, is struggling with the traditional education, in ''Wilhelm Meister'' this is represented with the classics revived in Shakespeare’s dramas. Tradition can give orientation, but the personality of the protagonist needs to develop through emancipation is a wisdom, we can learn from all mentioned novels including the ''Dreams''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Pornography and True Love, female rivals'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexuality is a basic human need and has developed into different shapes in all cultures. The German audience is familiar with erotic topics from the Middle Ages, in which sexuality was stylized. In the “Schwänke” of the 15th century (Wittenwielers Ring), erotic scenes are described sexually explicit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与贾宝玉一样，威廉·迈斯特也在与传统教育作斗争，这通过莎士比亚的经典戏剧得以体现。传统可以作为方向标，但主人公的个性需要通过解放才能发展，这是一种智慧，我们可以以上提过包括《梦》的所有小说中学习。&lt;br /&gt;
“6.色情与真爱，女性对手&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
性是人类的一种基本需求，在不同文化中展现出不同的形态。德国观众熟悉中世纪的情色话题，在这些话题中，性是有固定程式的。在15世纪的“Schwanke”(Wittenwielers Ring)中，情色场景被描述为露骨的性。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:37, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与贾宝玉一样，威廉·迈斯特也在与传统教育作斗争，在《威廉·迈斯特》中，莎士比亚戏剧中复兴的经典作品代表了这一点。传统可以给予导向，但主人公的个性需要通过解放来发展是一种智慧，我们可以从包括《梦》在内的所有小说中学习。&lt;br /&gt;
“6。色情与真爱，女性对手&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
性是人类的一种基本需求，在各种文化中形成了不同的形态。德国观众熟悉中世纪的情色话题，在这些话题中，性是程式化的。在15世纪的“Schwanke”(Wittenwielers Ring)中，情色场景被描述为露骨的性。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 01:37, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
In the barock literature of the 17th century even the physical act is described extensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to „cumulativity“, every human being is a product of history and literature is based on previous literature, therefore the author of this pager thinks that this background has to be taken into account while translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best study on ''qing'' passion in the Dreams is the one by Anthony Yu, who understood it as ''desire'' and as the central motif of the ''Dreams''. „The centrality of qing in shaping virtually every aspect of The Story of the Stone’s structure and meaning cannot be denied [...].“ (Anthony Yu 2001, 54).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
In the framework story of the Dreams, the narrator consciously takes a stand against low-action and stereotypical pornographic literature as well as against the widespread romance novels (with the classic roles of the beautiful, talented woman and the poor scholar who finally achieves a respected position and prosperity by passing a civil service exam).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 1 he says: ”of the true feelings of young people [...] nobody has reported about so far.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erotic scenes are described in a decent and associative way (“Game of clouds and rain”), while displaying another quality in its openness e.g. towards bisexuality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Dreams'' narrate the story of unfortunate lovers. Unfortunate lovers also in the West have a literary tradition, they constitute an archetype, such as Hero and Leander, Pyramus and Thisbe, Tristan and Isolde, Flore and Blanscheflur as well as Troilus and Cressida, the latter being considered the model for Arthur Brookes, who wrote Romeo and Juliet in 1562 and thus directly influenced Shakespeare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Marián Galik saw as the central topic of both, the ''Dream'' and ''Faust'', the eternal feminine, which draws us on high, Gu Cheng called it the “eternal virgine”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
In Goethe’s coming-of-age novel ''Wilhelm Meisters Wanderjahre'', we find a similar motif of female rivals, in the Keller 凯勒 ''The Green Henry''  《绿衣亨利》1855, the hero turns away from an emphatically sexually designed figure and turns to the 'real' woman. In Jane Austen’s ''Pride and Prejudice'' 1813 Elizabeth and Lin Daiyu are similar, e.g. they both strive for real love (Zhuang 2011).&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Feudal society and slavery'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A widespread interpretation is that Jia Baoyu’s equal treatment of family members and slaves would be a manifesto to free the slaves. I also do not share this interpretation, since Aristotle, when he demanded democracy, would exclude slaves from the right to vote. So we cannot use modern concepts to judge on the past. In my understanding, Jia Baoyu was not fighting inequality, but looked at the people as humans and individuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
封建社会和奴隶&lt;br /&gt;
一种普遍的解释是，贾宝玉对家庭成员和奴隶一视同仁，这将成为奴隶解放的宣言。我并不同意这个解释，因为亚里士多德的民主就排除了奴隶的投票权。所以，我们并不能用现代观念去评判过去。在我看来，贾宝玉并不是和不平等作斗争，而是把人视作群体和个人。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 09:55, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种普遍的解释是，贾宝玉对家庭成员和奴隶的平等对待是解放奴隶的宣言。我也不同意这种解释，因为亚里士多德，当他要求民主的时候，会排除奴隶的投票权。所以我们不能用现代的概念来判断过去。在我的理解中，贾宝玉并不是在与不平等作斗争，而是把人看成是群体和个人。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 10:31, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
Also the understanding of the servants as slaves does not match the description in the Dream, since some servants had servants themselves, the family took care after they left the Jia family to find a match for them and Jia Zheng refers to his daughter Yingchun as „yatou 丫头“, so it is inappropriate to translate this expression with slave. Therefore, the translator preferred “servant” over “slave” in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另外，把仆人理解为奴隶也与《红楼梦》中所描述的不符，因为有些仆人自己也有仆人，他们离开贾家后，家人会照顾他们，为他们婚配，并且贾正把女儿迎春称为“丫头”，所以用奴隶来翻译这个词是不合适的。因此，译者在翻译中更倾向于“仆人”而不是“奴隶”。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:14, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而且把仆人理解为奴隶与《红楼梦》中的描写不符，因为有些仆人自己还有仆人，贾府会在她们离府的时候为她们寻一门亲事，作为贾府对她们的照料；贾政也把自己的女儿迎春喊作 “丫头”， 所以把这些翻译成奴隶是不合适的。因此英文翻译中采用“servant”会比“slave”更为合适。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:08, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Mo Yan in his speech at the Frankfurt Bookfair in 2009, when China was the guest of honor, draws the (similarly) parallel between the ''Dream'' and Goethe’s ''Sorrows of the Young Werther'', that both expressed the wish to abandon feudal society. My own impression is that both do not express this wish, but that this is a later concept and interpretation and we should not apply this to judge the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2009年，莫言代表中国作为主宾国参加法兰克福书展时，他在演讲中把《梦》和歌德的《少年维特之哀》画上了约等号，表达了抛弃封建社会的愿望。我自己的印象是，两者都没有表达这个愿望，但这是后来的概念和解释，而我们不应该以此来判断过去。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2009年，莫言代表中国作为主宾国参加法兰克福书展时，在演讲中把《梦》和歌德的《少年维特之哀》画上了约等号，表达了抛弃封建社会的愿望。我自己的感觉是，两者都没有表达这个愿望，但这是后来的概念和解释，我们不应该以此来判断过去。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:43, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Tragedy of all tragedies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle explained in ''On the Tragedy'' (Poetics VI), that tragedies move people more than comedies because they “imitate [mimēsis] an action that is serious, complete, and of a certain magnitude” (Aristotle 1971, 51), This high esteem of the tragedy in Europe is partly ascribed to the loss of Aristotle’s work ''On the Comedy''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
While Europe has the Hamlet as its tragedy of all tragedies, the lack of tragic literature in Chinese literary tradition has long been lamented. Wang Guowei sees the Dream as &amp;quot;tragedy of all tragedies&amp;quot;. To Wang Guowei the suffering of Faust and Jia Baoyu is central in the novels. However, many scholars contest that Faustianism is central for Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 18th century Europe, we saw a new development in the genre of the drama, to establish a “bourgeois tragedy”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
It developed as an emancipatory movement in the 18th century in London, Paris and Germany, and demonstrated that tragedy was not reserved to rulers, but was also imagineable for lower noblemen and ordinary citizens. The ''Dream'' at the same time as the bourgeois tragedy in Europe shows a tragic story of a mid-level noble family which loses its titles and privileges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. “Non-Binary” Novels'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the things attracting Western readers is the adorable but mysterious protagonist Jia Baoyu. With his open bisexual orientation and his interest in his mates regardless of their social status, he appears “modern” or at least displaced in time. His struggle with traditional learning makes him appear sympathetic, his long states of rapture out of the world give him both the aura of a timeless character and of mystery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. “非二进制小说”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可爱而神秘的主角贾宝玉是吸引西方读者的其中一点。由于他开放的双性恋倾向以及对同伴的兴趣，无论他们的社会地位如何，他彰显“现代”气质或至少不属于那个时代。 他与传统学习的斗争使他显得富有同情心，他与世隔绝的漫长状态使他既具有永恒的品格又具有神秘感。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
With the bisexual orientation of the Dreams’ protagonist, the novel appears non-binary.&lt;br /&gt;
According to Karl-Heinz Pohl, binaries are just superficial, ultimately decisive is the ''Heart Sutra''. Today, the novel is listed among the genre of non-binary literature (see e.g. the bibliographical list on https://www.goodreads.com/list/tag/non-binary), in which contrasts are dissolved deconstructivistically. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''10. Foreign Cultures in the Red Chamber Dreams'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Cultures frequently appear in the Dreams in all kinds of varieties, like exoticism with the many objects in the household and presented to the household as novelties, especially the blond girl of the same age as Baoyu referred to in person (combining different origins and cultures, including European, Japanese, Chinese) or several times on paintings, one time shown with wings as an angel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
The playful combination of different traditions we can see also when a religious dress is described, which carries characteristics of different religions. Similarly, the Daoist monk and the Confucian priest appear together. Cao Xueqin wanted to show the richness and diversity, also with the many topics and societal levels of the novel. Even a variety of Christian motifs can be found, like when Jia Baoyu is not recognized by his father in chapter 120 and when he disappears, all parallel to Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
The variety of cultures is paralleled with the variety of elements of different dynasties, which makes it timeless and therefore even more a masterpiece of Chinese art and a masterpiece of human art. Therefore I would like to nominate the Red Chamber Dreams as “World Documentary Heritage”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anthony, C. Yu. (2001). ''Rereading the Stone: Desire and the Making of Fiction in Dream of the Red Chamber''. Princeton University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle. (1971). ''Poetics''. Trans. S. H. Butcher. Ed. Hazard Adams. Critical Theory since Plato. ew York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 48-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin, ed., Cao Xueqin, Gao E et al. (2016). ''Der Traum der Roten Kammer oder Die Geschichte vom Stein'' [''Red Chamber Dreams or The Story of the Stone''], Peking: Foreign Languages Press, ISBN 9787119094120, 4813 pages, 6 vols., hardcover, transl. by Rainer Schwarz and Martin Woesler; Chinese-German bilingual edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin. (2011). “Being Explicit About the Implicit – John Minford’s Translation of the last Forty Chapters of The Story of the Stone with a Field Study on two Sexually Arousing Scenes”. ''Hong lou meng xue kan'' 6: 274-289&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin. (2010). “ ’To Amuse the Beaux and Belles’ The Early Western Reception of the Hongloumeng”. ''Journal of Sino-Western Communications'' 2 (2010.12) 2:81-107&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuang, Xiuhua. (2011). Self, Ideal and Salvation: A Comparative Study of Jane Austen’s Elizabeth and Cao Xueqin’s Lin Daiyu. ''Journal of Language Teaching and Research'', Vol. 2, No. 2, pp. 420-423, March 2011. Fulltext:   http://www.academypublication.com/issues/past/jltr/vol02/02/19.pdf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Virtual Communication Between Machines with the Human as Their Object&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A new stage of multimodal communication after oral, written, printed, electronic and machine-human communication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann and Baecker described the development of communication from orality (media epoch 1.0) to script (2.0), through print (3.0) and finally to digital communication (4.0). In all these stages, technology played only an assisting role. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
This paper argues, that there is a fundamentally new media epoch of “virtual communication” (communication 5.0), in which artificial intelligence (initialized by humans) has taken over and humans have become the object of analysis and manipulation (as customers, voters etc.). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Algorithms do not only listen to oral or read written human communication (between humans or between humans and bots), but they analyze multimodal communication (including likes, behaviour, surfing habits, mobility profile, values, dreams, aims, beliefs etc.), compare them with Big Data (e.g. cloud data) and base decisions of manipulation on a prediction of behavior according to a personality profile and correlations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，“虚拟传播”(5.0传播版本)是一个全新的媒体时代，在这个时代，人工智能(由人类初始化)已经接管，人类成为分析和操纵的对象(如顾客、选民等)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
算法不仅听人类口头或书面沟通(在人类之间或人类和机器人之间),但他们分析多通道通信(包括喜欢、行为、上网习惯,流动剖面,价值观,梦想,目标,信念等),比较他们与大数据(例如云数据)和基础操作的预测行为的决策根据个性特征和相关性。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:34, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
These algorithms target not only the explicit communications, but the emotions and thoughts of humans too and predict future behavior, therefore allowing simulations of reality. Mightier algorithms have also taken over decision-making roles in societies where they: replace human court decisions, fine tune just-in-time and on-demand production, censor chatrooms etc. Sets of algorithms help to manage smart cities and a whole society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Although the human is still part of the communication, especially as the analyzed object and the target of the manipulation, the human is often unaware of the virtual communication and a passive receiver of the machine’s decisions, while the main actors in the virtual communication are machines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然人仍然是通信的一部分，特别是作为被分析的对象和操纵的目标，但是人往往没有意识到虚拟通信和机器决策的被动接受者，而虚拟通信的主要参与者是机器。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:55, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人类仍然是交流活动的一个组成部分，特别是作为被分析的对象和操纵的目标，但是人类往往没有意识到，自己是虚拟沟通和机器决策的被动接受者，而虚拟沟通的主导者是机器。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:11, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然人仍然是构成通信的一部分，尤其是作为分析对象和操纵目标，但人往往没有意识到人们在虚拟通信中扮演机器决策的被动接受者，而机器才是主要参与者。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
Research describes these forms of virtual communication, finds evidence in social management systems and credit systems (in Germany, we have the “Schufa”, in the USA there are big players in credit history, which leads to credit-orientation and gamification of human life) or customized (fake) news filter bubbles and in customized consumption offers (Amazon, Facebook, Google, Netflix) and analyzes benefits, including security enhancements through such virtual communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究对这些形式的虚拟沟通进行了描述，在社会管理系统、信用系统（定制的（虚假）新闻筛选泡沫）和定制的消费商（亚马逊、脸书、谷歌、网飞）里面找到了证据（德国有“Schufa”，美国则因为信用史有重大人物而使得社会信用至上并日趋游戏化），并对益处加以分析，这些益处包含通过这类虚拟沟通提升安全。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:20, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究描述了这些虚拟通信的形式，在社会管理系统和信用系统中找到证据（在德国，我们有 &amp;quot;Schufa&amp;quot;，在美国有信用记录的大玩家，这导致了信用导向和人类生活的游戏化）或定制化（假）新闻过滤气泡，以及在定制化的消费优惠中（亚马逊，Facebook，谷歌，Netflix），并分析了好处，包括通过这种虚拟通信增强安全性。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:03, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
But research also has the duty to warn of abuse or harmful developments and to raise ethical questions. Exoskeletal ethics, imposed by gamifications like credit systems, especially need to be valued against intrinsic ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper dealing with machine to machine communication, I skip the machines assisting humans to make their life more convenient (ranging from “The milk is out, please add the usual amount of milk to the delivery list,” to “The old lady has not left her bed this morning, I’ll better call the doctor”).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但研究也有责任对滥用或有害的发展发出警告，同时要对引起的伦理问题也要承担责任。特别是信用体系游戏化所造成的外骨骼伦理问题更需要得到重视，要反对内在的伦理问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本论文在涉及机器与机器之间的交流时，我不考虑那些帮助人类让生活更便捷的机器（从“牛奶没了，请在送货单上加平常剂量的牛奶”到“老太太今早卧床不起，我最好叫医生吧”）。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:10, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但研究也有责任对滥用或有害的发展提出警告，并提出伦理问题。特别是信用体系等游戏化所强加的外骨骼伦理，更需要对照内在伦理加以重视。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中涉及机器与机器之间的交流，我跳过了机器协助人类提高生活便利的内容（从 &amp;quot;牛奶没了，请把平时的牛奶量加到送货单上&amp;quot;，到 &amp;quot;老太太今天早上还没下床，我还是叫医生吧&amp;quot;。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:40, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, I deal with communication like: “Let’s create a user personality profile and compare it with Big Data to learn how I can best catch this user’s attention and make him/her vote for presidential candidate A or B.”; “Let’s check this users’ mouse movements and compare it with Big Data to get a correlation to estimate if (and if “yes” when) he will get Parkinson, to decide whether or not to deny him the loan or health insurance.”&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，本人研究涉及的方面如下：比如，“让我们创建一名用户的个性化主界面，并将其与大数据进行比对，学习如何最好的吸引该用户的注意，让他/她投票给总统候选人甲或乙。”“让我们检查这名用户鼠标的运动轨迹，通过与大数据进行比对，建立关联，来估计他是否会得帕金森。如果他患有帕金森疾病，我们会决定是否需要对他的贷款或医疗保险的申请予以拒绝。”--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:41, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s check this users sexual orientation, religious beliefs, fears, secrets like adultery etc. to blackmail him to get ransom money for my programmer.”; or even “Let’s use this user’s location to aim the killer drone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current neoliberal system with Amazon, Facebook, WhatsApp, Instagram, Google, Netflix etc. provides incentives to collect as much user data as possible and to abuse user data for manipulation, which creates huge profits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“让我们检查该用户的性取向、宗教信仰、恐惧、诸如通奸之类的秘密去勒索他为我的程序员去获取赎金”。或者甚至“使用用户的位置瞄准杀手无人机。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当前具有亚马逊、脸谱网、瓦茨艾普、照片墙、谷歌、奈飞等的新自由主义系统激励人们尽可能多地收集用户信息，并滥用用户信息进行操纵，从而创造可观利益。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:04, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;让我们查一查这个用户的性取向、宗教信仰、恐惧、通奸等秘密，以勒索他为我的程序员获取赎金。&amp;quot;；甚至&amp;quot;利用这个用户的位置来瞄准杀手无人机。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
目前亚马逊、脸书、WhatsApp、Instagram、谷歌、奈飞等的新自由主义体系，为收集尽可能多的用户数据，并滥用用户数据，从而创造了巨大的利润。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“让我们检查该用户的性取向、宗教信仰、惧怕的事物、诸如通奸之类的秘密，从而勒索他让我的程序员获取赎金”。更有甚时，“让我们使用用户的位置让攻击机瞄准他。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当前亚马逊、脸书、联络电话、Instagram、谷歌、网飞等的新自由主义的系统软件，激励人们尽可能多地收集用户信息，并滥用用户信息进行操纵，从而创造可观利益。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
Very much like the financial crisis, which was caused by the unregulated use of derivatives, this is a systemic development, which currently follows a path to enslave the human race under the control of algorithms for the benefit of tech companies. The enslavement has already begun, as we can see from the world wide addiction to social media, from the growing mass of conspiracy theorists and from the polarization of the USA over Trump or the polarization of Great Britain over the Brexit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 History of Media Epochs'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann and Baecker described the development of communication from orality (media epoch 1.0) to script (2.0), through print (3.0) and finally to digital communication (4.0). In all these stages, technology played only an assisting role. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper argues, that there is a fundamentally new stage of “virtual communication” (media epoch 5.0), in which artificial intelligence (initialized by humans) has taken over and humans have become the object of analysis and manipulation (as customers, voters etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卢曼和贝克尔描述了从口头（媒体时代1.0）到文字（2.0）的通讯发展，再到印刷（3.0）数字通讯（4.0）&lt;br /&gt;
在所有这些阶段中，科技都只起到了协助作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，从根本上来说，“虚拟沟通”处于新阶段（媒体时代5.0），其中人工智能（由人类初始化）已被接管，人类已成为分析和操纵的对象（如顾客，选民等）--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 14:56, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
While Luhmann would still summarize this under digital communication, I see a full new quality here, and have therefore coined the term “communication 5.0” or “virtual communication” for it. In Luhmann’s view, the computer consists out of the “surface” of the machine (the visible interfaces like screen, keyboard, mouse) and the “depth” of the machine (the invisible, often incomprehensive inside).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然卢曼仍然会在数字通信中总结这一点，但我在这里看到了一个全新的品质，因此创造了术语“通信5.0”或“虚拟通信”。在卢曼看来，计算机是由机器的“表面”(屏幕、键盘、鼠标等可见界面)和机器的“内里”(看不见的、内部不全面的部分)组成的。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:41, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
However, we are almost constantly producing data, with our chats and geotracked movements, with our addiction to social media, our carrying of cell phones and more and more smart devices at all times,  and we are therefore an object of analysis by algorithms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional setting of a communicative act blurs: The machine can directly communicate with the human (there the Turing test marks a threshold), and, after a certain complexity, it can hide its machine nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，我们几乎一直在通过聊天和地理位置追踪运动，不断沉迷于社交媒体，携带手机以及越来越多的智能设备来生成数据，因此，我们一直是通过算法进行分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
交流行为的传统设置变得模糊：机器可以直接与人类交流（图灵测试标记了阈值），并且在经过一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏机器的本质。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:49, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，我们几乎在不断地产生数据，我们的聊天和地理追踪的动作，我们对社交媒体的沉迷，我们随时携带手机和越来越多的智能设备，我们因此成为算法分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的交流行为的设定模糊了。机器可以直接与人类交流（图灵测试标志着一个门槛），在一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏自己的机器本质。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:03, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The machine can also indirectly communicate with the human by simply analyzing humans’ verbal communication, non-verbal multimodal communication, behavior, personality etc. and interacting with the human with, or without, revealing its existence. A human, growing up in a filter bubble and believing in conspiracy theories is one such example: The human has been manipulated by social media and news which prefer lies over truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
Without even noticing that there was an interaction taking place between the human and the machine, the human has lost his/her independence to the machine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 Types of communicative acts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Texts (oral and written comments/chat texts/blogs/emails)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Surf behavior (websites visited)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Consumer behavior (purchases)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Likes (see OCEAN, UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Duration/Attention (see UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.habits/repetitiveness/occurrences (is an element of analysis in different AI apps/tools)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
7.Unconscious, often unique data allowing identification (way of writing, mouse movements pattern, see Raj Kannan 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.social interaction incl. friendships, sexual relationships&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.mobility behavior/pattern (e.g. immediate environment – e.g. unconsciously recording the inside of houses while playing “Pokemon Go”), travel: Travel  Behavior (Yu Cui et al. 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3 Types of analysis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.General (User and Entity Behavior Analytics UEBA: AI-assisted cybersecurity tools like by Gartner, Inc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.True identity (e.g.: mouse movements, face recognition, find real name) (Verschuere 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Personality profile: Big Five Personality Inventory: Openness to Experience, Consciousness, Extroversion, Agreeableness, Neuroticism “OCEAN” (Golbeck 2011), by only analyzing the users' likes, Facebook can generate personality profiles (AI-Demand 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Mobility profile/pattern&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
5.Health situation (health apps, ai supported disease research, see Daley 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Job situation/job market (Talent Search People 2020 analyzes the job market, and classifies 4 different AI systems: 1. systems that think like humans, 2. systems that act like humans, 3. systems that think rationally, and 4.) systems that act rationally.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
7.Financial credit-worthiness: E.g. German Schufa company uses AI in addition to human expertise for evaluations, see Banken-Technologie 2020. Banken-Technologie 2020. Schufa’s attempt to gain access to customers’ bank account transfer information was discussed in the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Consumer Behavior: e.g. the &amp;quot;clickworker&amp;quot; company analyses and optimizes customers' searches in respect to a client company's goals/products with the help of AI (clickworker 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Secrets (like adultery)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4 Unique quality of media epoch 5.0'''[ 	I have coined the terms “media epoch 5.0” and “virtual communication” I have developed it from concepts like „Industry 4.0“ in Germany and the four media epochs Luhmann and Baecker developed (by Baecker called 1.0 … 4.0). There are several authors speculating about the media epoch 4.0, like Ray Kurzweil. The Age of Intelligent Machines. 1990.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.the human switches from active to passive&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the human switches from subject to object&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the human becomes addicted to social media, which enhances depression (Van Den Eijnden et al. 2016, Jasso-Medrano et al. 2018, Shensa et al. 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the human switches from puppeteer, or entity with seemingly free will, to puppet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.nature of the internet turns from freedom to surveillance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.媒介5.0时代的独特品质 [我创造了 &amp;quot;媒介5.0时代&amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;虚拟通信 &amp;quot;这两个词，它们是从德国的“工业4.0”以及卢曼和贝克提出的媒介4.0时代（贝克称之为1.0...4.0）等概念发展而来的。一些作者揣测媒介4.0时代这个词的含义，比如1990年出版的雷-库兹韦尔的《灵魂机器时代》]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.人从主动到被动的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.人从主体到客体的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.人沉迷于社交媒体，提高了患抑郁症的风险&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.人从木偶操纵者或看似拥有自由意志的实体到木偶人的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.互联网的性质从自由到监测的转换--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:25, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
6.direct communication turns into indirect communication (humans may not be aware of this communication/analysis)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.explicit communication (voice, words) turns into implicit communication (preferences/thoughts/dreams/wishes/ values (first experiments with brain scanners in worker hats have started in Shanghai and Peking))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.man-man communication turns to man-machine communication (phone bot) to machine-machine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.4.0 was from centralization to decentralization, 5.0 is partial centralization and partial decentralization, but also concentration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
So far, mass media has been considered one-way. The interaction and processing of data of millions of individual users seemed simply too much work. In the age of virtual communication, the media epoch 5.0, mass media is individualized and interactive and therefore even more influential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 Types of manipulation (consciously or unconsciously, sometimes half-consciously)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Priming by unconscious advertisements: Influencing consumer decisions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Filter bubbles =&amp;gt; supports conspiracy theories, influences judgments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到目前为止，大众媒体一直被认为是单一的。数百万个人用户数据的交互和处理似乎太费力。在虚拟传播时代，即媒体时代5.0，大众传媒是个性化和互动的，因此更具影响力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 种操纵类型（有意识或无意识，有时是半意识的）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.无意识广告发布：影响消费者决策&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.过滤泡沫=&amp;gt;支持阴谋论，影响判断--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:08, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
3.Nature of social media: lies spread 6 times faster than truth. (Vosoughi et al. 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Change of political attitude: Case Cambridge Analytica: Helped minority to win election by manipulating young people of majority not to vote (Do so: Don’t vote campaign, Oddleifson 2020); Trump election and Brexit were won by manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Use of private information/dependencies to obtain advantages (blackmailing for money or for conducting crimes etc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Identity theft&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.社交媒体的本质：谎言的传播速度比真理快 6 倍。（Vosoughi等人，2018年）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.改变政治态度：案例剑桥分析：通过操纵多数年轻人不投票帮助少数民族赢得选举 （这样做：不要投票竞选。奥德利夫森 2020年）；特朗普选举和英国脱欧通过操纵获胜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.利用私人信息/依赖关系获取好处（勒索钱财或犯罪等）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.身份盗窃--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:18, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.社交媒体的性质：谎言传播速度是真相的6倍。（Vosoughi等人，2018年）。&lt;br /&gt;
4.政治态度的改变：剑桥分析案例：通过操纵大多数年轻人不投票帮助少数人赢得选举（Do Do Do:Do not vote campaign，Oddleifson 2020）；特朗普选举和脱欧是通过操纵赢得的&lt;br /&gt;
5.利用私人信息/依赖性获取利益（勒索钱财或犯罪等）&lt;br /&gt;
6.身份盗窃--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
'''6 Consequences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Virtual Communication is mostly “hidden”, the human is mostly unaware of it, but may endure the consequences (policeman may detain suspect simply because the face recognition glass recognizes a pedestrian passing by and assesses him/her as “dangerous”; loan is declined; insurance company declines to accept new customer)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虚拟通讯大多是 &amp;quot;隐蔽 &amp;quot;的，人多半不知道，但可能会承受后果（警察可能仅仅因为人脸识别玻璃识别出路过的行人，并评估其为 &amp;quot;危险 &amp;quot;而拘留嫌疑人；贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新的客户）--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:02, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虚拟通信通常是“隐藏的”，人类大多数情况下是不知道的，但可能会承受后果（警察可能只是因为面部识别玻璃杯识别出行人经过并将他/她评估为“危险”而拘留嫌疑人；贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新客户）。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.大多情况下，虚拟通信是“隐藏的”，人类也没有意识到这一点，但可能会承担由此带来的后果（警察可能会因为面部识别玻璃检测到行人通过，并将其评估为“危险人物”而将嫌疑犯拘留‘贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新客户）。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:29, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
2.User becomes transparent (government can fight terrorism, any user can be blackmailed, jealous spouse can check on adultery) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Less will to communicate and discuss (since positions are too far apart)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Populists and populist views gain supporters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Polarization of Society&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is an incentive not to reveal how much one knows about the object, because the object then could question the legality, the system etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Last resort, the thinking, is tackled: Machine interprets “real” attitudes, not lip-service words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
8.The knowing ones (algorithms, hackers, controllers of algorithms) have power over the unknowing ones (victims)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Exoskeleton ethics (like points/awards for measurable performances) reduce incentives to build inner ethics&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7 Simulation of the imminent future'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The imminent future behavior of a human can be predicted&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.With many analyzed humans, the imminent future of reality can be predicted =&amp;gt; simulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.知道的人（算法、黑客、算法的控制者）比不知道的人（受害者）更有力量&lt;br /&gt;
9.外骨骼伦理（如可衡量绩效的积分/奖励）减少了建立内在道德的动机&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7模拟即将到来的未来&lt;br /&gt;
1.人类即将发生的未来行为是可以预测的&lt;br /&gt;
2.有了许多被分析的人类，现实的即将到来的未来可以被预测=&amp;gt;模拟--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:00, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
Is this an Orwellian dystopia or reality? Some cases of the above listed phenomena have been documented. However, we are still at the beginning of “little” AI development (optimizing existing processes) and on the brink of a much more powerful development, that of “big” AI (rethinking whole industries, being able to reproduce and enhance itself). (cf. Euchner 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8 Conclusion and Outlook'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Data has succeeded oil as the most valuable resource for today’s economy. Big Tech companies already use users’ data and make big profits with it while legislation is delayed and national boundaries (which do not exist for the Tech companies) are struggled over.&lt;br /&gt;
Although input-legitimized liberal democracies and market economies, like that of the European Union, still protect privacy and data security, US- and China-based technology companies are already penetrating the European market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
We need to raise awareness and guide the youth to be careful with screen time and what they share online. We need to avoid addiction to social media.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The algorithms do not just check which film to suggest viewing next, they have started to invade the innermost sanctum of personality, our thoughts, dreams, wishes, visions, hopes, fears and secrets.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The listed consequences document a fundamental change of paradigms: &lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
我们需要提高意识，引导青少年注意屏幕时间和他们在网上分享的东西。我们需要避免沉迷于社交媒体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''算法不只是检查建议接下来看哪部电影，它们已经开始侵入人格、我们的思想、梦想、愿望、愿景、希望、恐惧和秘密的最深处的圣殿。'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所列出的后果证明了范式的根本变化:--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 01:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们需要提高意识，引导青少年留意屏幕时间和网上分享，需要避免沉迷于社交媒体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''算法不只是检查建议接下来看哪部电影，它们已经开始侵入人格、我们的思想、梦想、愿望、愿景、希望、恐惧和秘密的最深处的圣殿。'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所列出的后果证明了范式的基本变化:--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:11, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The cause-based decision-making by humans with established institutions like politicians, judges etc. is being replaced with correlation-based decision-making by algorithms which often serve the profit interests of tech companies or the political interests of election-manipulators.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI took the wrong development path, when it changed from serving humans to trying to manipulate humans for economic or political profit. When AI is used to educate citizens – like helping German customers to keep a clean credit history and a good credit score – then it changes the behavior of citizens to an exoskeletal ethic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
However, animals with an exoskeleton reduce their inside muscles and develop a soft inside, making them totally incapable of living without the exoskeleton. An exoskeletal ethic, giving reward points, for example, for behavior which is deemed positive and subtracting points for behavior which is deemed negative, deprives the human of the natural learning and developing process, in a social environment, of his responsibility and inner ethical judgment. If you were to meet a human with exoskeletal ethics and one who has inner ethics, whom would you trust more? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
If we want to avoid the consequences listed in point 6, the public needs to become aware of this and nations and supranational organizations need to define legislation to a) protect privacy and data security, and b) give the user the control over his/her data including the commercial use of it where they earn a share from the profit made with the usage of his/her data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
'''9 Outlook'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to accept, that the development is irreversible. Every new technology has created fears. Important is, that we become aware of the developments and adjust where the development heads into the wrong direction. We need set the right framework and incentives that the new technology stays on track to serve humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
New developments open new possibilities. We need to make sure that not only a few tech companies and terrorists use this powerful new technology to achieve their goals, but that the mass of smart device users emancipate themselves from addiction to and manipulation by technology and gain back their dignity, privacy and free will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI-Demand. (2020). www.ai-demand.com/insights/data/big-data/big-data-and-facebook-the-heavenly-pair-that-isnt-quite-in-heaven/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baecker, Dirk. (2007). ''Studien zur nächsten Gesellschaft''. Frankfurt 2007&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Banken-Technologie. (2020). 26. Handelsblatt Jahrestagung. Banken-Technologie. „New Normal” in der Finanzwirtschaft: digital – intelligent – automatisiert – hybrid. 2. und 3.12.2020, Digital [Conference Announcement] https://veranstaltungen.handelsblatt.com/bankentechnologie/ki-machine-learning-finanzanalyse/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Booth, T. &amp;quot;Cambridge Analytica controversy must spur researchers to update data ethics.&amp;quot; ''Nature'' 555.7698 (2018): 559-560.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clickworker. (2019). www.clickworker.com/2019/04/30/ai-for-ecommerce/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui, Yu, Qing He, and Alireza Khani. (2018). Travel behavior classification: an approach with social network and deep learning. ''Transportation research record'', 2672(47), 68-80. https://par.nsf.gov/servlets/purl/10109453 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daley, Sam. (2020). 32 Examples of AI in Healthcare that Will Make you Feel better about the Future (July 4, 2019, updated July 29, 2020). builtin.com/artificial-intelligence/artificial-intelligence-healthcare&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Euchner, Jim. (2019). Little ai, Big AI—Good AI, Bad AI. Terminology Management 62:3, 10-12. pdf: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/pdf/10.1080/08956308.2019.1587280?needAccess=true&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golbeck, Jennifer, Cristina Robles, and Karen Turner. (2011). &amp;quot;Predicting personality with social media.&amp;quot; ''CHI'11 extended abstracts on human factors in computing systems''. 2011. 253-262.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jasso-Medrano, José Luis, and Fuensanta Lopez-Rosales. (2018). &amp;quot;Measuring the relationship between social media use and addictive behavior and depression and suicide ideation among university students.&amp;quot; Computers in Human Behavior 87: 183-191.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann, Niklas. (1997). ''Die Gesellschaft der Gesellschaft''. 1997&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oddleifson, Evan. 2020, The Effects of Modern Data Analytics in Electoral Politics: Cambridge Analytica’s Suppression of Voter Agency and the Implications for Global Politics, ''Political Sciences Undergraduate Review'' 5 (2020) 7, 1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
https://journals.library.ualberta.ca/psur/index.php/psur/article/view/130/90/130-Article%20Text-642-1-10-20200401.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raj Kannan, J., Sabitha, R., Karthik, S., &amp;amp; Shanthini, J. (2020). Mouse Movement Pattern Based Analysis of Customer Behavior (CBA-MMP) Using Cloud Data Analytics. ''Wireless Personal Communications'', OnlineFirst, 1-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan, Lotus, et al. &amp;quot;One App, Two Systems: How WeChat uses one censorship policy in China and another internationally.&amp;quot; (2016).&lt;br /&gt;
Shensa, Ariel, et al. (2017). &amp;quot;Problematic social media use and depressive symptoms among US young adults: A nationally-representative study.&amp;quot; ''Social Science &amp;amp; Medicine ''182: 150-157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talent Search People. (2020). How Will Artificial Intelligence Affect the Job Market? www.talentsearchpeople.com/en/blog/494-how-will-artificial-intelligence-affect-the-job-market/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Den Eijnden, Regina JJM, Jeroen S. Lemmens, and Patti M. Valkenburg. (2016). &amp;quot;The social media disorder scale.&amp;quot; ''Computers in Human Behavior ''61: 478-487.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschuere, Bruno, and Bennett Kleinberg. &amp;quot;ID‐check: Online Concealed Information Test reveals true identity.&amp;quot; ''Journal of forensic sciences'' 61 (2016): S237-S240.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vosoughi, Soroush, Deb Roy, and Sinan Aral. (2018). The spread of true and false news online. Science 359.6380: 1146-1151.. science.sciencemag.org/content/359/6380/1146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bio'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, PhD, is Jean Monnet Chair in European Studies with Hunan Normal University since 2020. At its Foreign Studies College, he is Distinguished Professor of Chinese Studies, Translation Studies and Comparative Literature since 2019. Woesler was elected Academian of the European Academy of Sciences and Arts, Salzburg in 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler has co-edited the books &amp;quot;China's Digital Dream&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Ethics of Information Society&amp;quot; and Springer has scheduled to publish the book &amp;quot;Diverse Voices in Chinese Translation and Interpretation&amp;quot; including his book chapter &amp;quot;Modern Interpreting with Digital and Technical Aids&amp;quot; in February 2021.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler was a Senior Fellow of the German Science Foundation's (Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft) Research College &amp;quot;Media Cultures of Computer Simulations&amp;quot; 2019‐2020 and hosted a related workshop with Bertelsmann Foundation in 2020. Woesler is also a researcher with Witten/Herdecke University, Germany, investigating the impact of daily screen time of children and of young people on their health.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_cult&amp;diff=119241</id>
		<title>20201221 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_cult&amp;diff=119241"/>
		<updated>2020-12-27T06:08:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
1. Their king was killed and his skull turned into a drinking vessel. As a result, the Rouzhi fled and bore a constant grudge against the Xiongnu. At this time, the Han became increasingly strong, and Emperor Wu was determined to defeat the Xiongnu.--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|SAFFANA ALSIED 2]] ([[User talk:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|talk]]) 12:11, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们的国王被杀，他的头骨变成了饮酒器。 结果，柔脂逃走了，对熊怒不断地怀恨在心。 这时，汉人变得越来越强大，吴皇帝决心打败匈奴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.They even carried on their ships many foreign heads of state and envoys to China. On the voyage of 1423 alone, they brought 1,200 envoys from 16 countries to China, some of whom even preferred not to go back. --[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|SAFFANA ALSIED 2]] ([[User talk:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|talk]]) 12:11, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们甚至还搭载了许多外国国家元首和特使前往中国。 仅在1423年的航行中，他们就将来自16个国家的1200名使节带到了中国，其中一些人甚至不愿回国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In the second half of the 16th century, foreign missionaries from the Society of Jesus came to China. They spread religious doctrines on the one hand and introduced on the other hand works on astronomy, mathematics, physics, geography, paintings, and music to China. Meanwhile, they brought to the West Chinese Confucian and Daoist doctrines, and made contributions to cultural exchanges between China and the West. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16世纪下半叶，耶稣会的外国传教士来到中国。 他们一方面传播宗教学说，另一方面向中国介绍天文学，数学，物理学，地理，绘画和音乐方面的著作。 同时，他们把西方的儒道思想带到了西方，为中西文化交流做出了贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.After the Second Opium War (1856-1860), Yi Xin (Prince Gong) and local officials realized that China had lagged far behind the West in weaponry and military technology, and advocated learning advanced production technology and troop training methods from the West so as to build a modern national defense. Known as the School of Westernization, these people launched a movement to learn from Western powers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二次鸦片战争（1856-1860）之后，巩义王子和当地官员意识到中国在武器装备和军事技术方面远远落后于西方，并主张从西方学习先进的生产技术和部队训练方法，以便 建立现代国防。 这些人被称为洋务派，他们发起了向西方列强学习的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二次鸦片战争（1856-1860）之后，奕䜣（恭亲王）和国内官员意识到中国在武器装备和军事技术方面远远落后于西方，因而他们主张从西方学习先进的生产技术和部队训练方法，旨在建立一支现代化的国防军队。 这些人被称为洋务派，他们发起了一场向西方列强学习的运动。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 11:40, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.汉政府在西域设置常驻官员，派士卒屯田，设校尉统领保护，使汉族同新疆少数民族交往更加密切。汉朝在西域设立西域都护府为标志，丝绸之路进入繁荣时代。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The government of the Han Dynasty set up permanent officials in the Western Regions, dispatched soldiers to garrison the fields, and assigned a captain to lead the protection, so that the Han people had closer exchanges with ethnic minorities in Xinjiang. Marked by the establishment of Protectorate of the Western Regions by the Han Dynasty, the Silk Road entered the era of prosperity. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.三国时代，魏、蜀、吴均有丝绸生产，而吴雄踞江东，汉末三国正处在海上丝绸之路从陆地转向海洋的承前启后与最终形成的关键时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Three Kingdoms Period, the states of Wei, Shu and Wu all produced silk. And Wu stood firmly on the east bank of the Yangtze River. In the late Han Dynasty, the three states were at a crucial period when the Maritime Silk Road shifted from the land to the sea and eventually took shape. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.澳门由于在明嘉靖年间由朝廷让与葡萄牙人，因此在明末清初的西学东渐中，西方传教士常以澳门为中继站，而一些学术思想亦经由此逐渐传入中国内地，而许多与西人打交道的中国人亦在澳门及广州等地学习西方语言及文化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Macau was ceded to the Portuguese by the imperial court during the years of Jaijing in the Ming Dynasty, Western missionaries often regarded it as a transition for eastward spreading of Western learning during the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, and some academic ideas were gradually introduced to the Chinese mainland, while many Chinese who had dealings with Westerners also learned Western languages and cultures in Macau and Guangzhou. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务派后期创办的民用工业，投资大多采取官督商办和官商合办形式，产品主要作为商品投放市场，管理上采取劳动雇佣制，所以其本质上属于带有封建因素的资本主义性质的企业。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The civil industry founded by Westernization Group in the late period of the Movement was funded mostly by taking the government-supervised and merchant-managed form and the government-merchant cooperation. Its products were mainly put on the market as commodities and its management adopted the labor-employment system, so that it belongs to capitalist enterprises in essence featuring feudalism. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.丝绸之路沿途的大批历史文物、引人入胜的自然风景以及富有情趣的地方文化，使这一长途远游成了世界上最精彩的旅游项目之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A wealth of historical relics, fascinating scenery and interesting local cultures along the Silk Road make this long trip one of the world’s most exciting tourist attractions.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.作为一个具有野心的拥有回族血统的穆斯林太监、一个典型的游离于儒家学者精英体制之外的人，郑和在1405到1433年间七下西洋，其中六次都在永乐帝的支持下进行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ambitious Muslim eunuch of Hui descent, a quintessential outsider in the establishment of Confucian scholar elites, Zheng He led seven expeditions from 1405 to 1433 with six of them under the auspices of Yongle.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an ambitious Muslim eunuch of Hui descent and a quintessential outsider in the establishment of Confucian scholar elites, Zheng He led seven expeditions from 1405 to 1433, with six expeditions under the auspices of Yongle.--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:26, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.从19世纪下半叶到20世纪初,伴随着“西学东渐”的进程,西方妇女生活现状、人权思想及女权理论渐次传入中国,引起了中国思想界的关注。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the second half of 19th century to the beginning of 20th century, with the progress of the eastward spread of western learning, western women's living situations, thoughts of human rights and feminist theories were gradually introduced into China and attracted the attention of the Chinese ideological circle.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在具有现代性思维的汉家学者的引导下，人们学习了西方的科学和语言，一些大城市开设了特殊的学校，军械库、工厂和船坞也参照西方的模型得到了建造。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the direction of modern-thinking Han officials, western science and languages were studied, special schools were opened in the larger cities, and arsenals, factories, and shipyards were established according to western models.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞被誉为伟大的外交家、探险家，是“第一个睁开眼睛看世界的中国人”、“丝绸之路的开拓者”、“东方的哥伦布”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian, rated as a great diplomat and explorer, is &amp;quot;the first Chinese to open his eyes to see the world &amp;quot;,&amp;quot; the pioneer of the Silk Road&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Columbus of the East &amp;quot;. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:51, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋，是15世纪初叶世界航海史上的空前壮举，对中外经济、文化交往起到了积极作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyage to the West was an unprecedented feat in the history of world navigation in the early 15th century and played a positive role in economic and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:51, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐，是指从明朝后期到近代的西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward World Spread of Western Learning refers to the historical process of spreading western academic thought to China from the late Ming Dynasty to modern times. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:51, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward World Spread of Western learning refers to the historical process from the late Ming Dynasty to modern times when western academic thoughts spread to China.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:08, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动，又称自强运动。是19世纪60年代到90年代晚清洋务派所进行的一场引进西方军事装备、机器生产和科学技术以挽救清朝统治的自救运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westernization Movement, also known as self-strengthening movement. It is a self-help movement that introduced western military equipment, machine production and science and technology to save the rule of Qing Dynasty from 1860s to 1990s by Westernization School. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:51, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 丝绸之路是古代横贯亚欧的通道。其起点一般认为是长安（今西安），其实它随朝代更替政治中心转移而变化。长安（今西安）、洛阳、平城（今大同）、汴梁（今开封）、北京曾先后为丝路起点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road is an ancient across of asia-europe. Its starting point is usually ascribed to Changan (now xian), actually the starting point is changed according to the changed political center. Changan (now Xian), Luoyang, Pingcheng (now Datong), Bianliang (today Kaifeng), and Beijing has been the starting point of the  Silk Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road was an ancient crossing between Asia and Europe. Its starting point is generally considered to be Chang'an (present-day Xi'an). In fact, it changes with the change of the political center of dynasties. Chang'an (present-day Xi'an), Luoyang, Pingcheng (present-day Datong), Wei Liang (now Kaifeng), Beijing has been the starting point of silk road.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:09, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 海上丝绸之路较之陆上，有共性，也有特性；有优势和潜力，也有难度和挑战。要推进21世纪海上丝绸之路建设，要在对接合作上下功夫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the Silk Road, the Maritime Silk Road shares similarities but also has its unique characters. It has its own set of advantages, potentials, as well as difficulties and challenges. Going forward, I believe the success of the Maritime Silk Road of the 21st Century would require effective efforts to coordinate our cooperation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the Silk Road, the Maritime Silk Road shares similarities but also has its unique characteristics. It has its own set of advantages, potentials, as well as difficulties and challenges. Going forward, the success of the Maritime Silk Road of the 21st Century would require effective efforts to coordinate cooperation.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:14, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 在西学东渐大潮中兴起的近代报刊改变了传统的审美机制，使美学从内容到形式都发生了根本性的变化，从而促成了中国美学的现代转型。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising modern press during the period of the Eastward Spread of Western Learning deeply transformed the traditional aesthetic mechanism from the content to the form. Then the modern press has facilitated the modern reforms of Chinese esthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 这场运动由士大夫们领导，比如李鸿章（1823——1901）和左宗棠（1812——1885），他们曾在太平起义中与政府军作战。1861到1894年间，现在成为大臣们的这些人负责建立了现代的机构，发展基础工业、通信和交通业并是军队现代化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movement was championed by scholar-generals like Li Hongzhang (1823—1901) and Zuo Zongtang (1812—1885), who had fought with the government forces in the Taiping Rebellion. From 1861 to 1894, leaders such as these, now turned scholar-administrators, were responsible for establishing modem institutions, developing basic industries, communications, and transportation, and modernizing the military.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:01, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞（前164年-前114年），字子文，西汉外交家、探险家，是“丝绸之路的开拓者”“东方的哥伦布”。 前139年，张骞奉汉武帝之命，出使西域，打通了汉朝通往西域的道路，即赫赫有名的丝绸之路，促进了东西方文明的交流。汉武帝以军功封其为博望侯。史学家司马迁高度称赞了其出使西域。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian( B.C. 164- B.C. 114), whose style name is Ziwen, was the diplomat and explorer in Western Han dynasty. He was called as the pioneer of the Silk Road and the Columbus of the East. In B.C. 139, at the  command of Emperor Wu of Western Han dynasty, Zhang Qian visited Western Regions and carved out a way, advancing the communication between the Eastern and Western civilization. Therefore, Emperor Wu of the Han dynasty granted him the title of Marquis Bowang with military merit. And Historian Sima Qian highly praised his work.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，分为东海航线和南海航线两条线路，主要以南海为中心。海上丝路萌芽于商周，发展于春秋战国，形成于秦汉，兴于唐宋，转变于明清，是已知最为古老的海上航线。 海上丝绸之路途经100多个国家和地区，是中国与外国贸易往来和文化交流的海上大通道，推动了沿线各国的共同发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was a maritime route for traffic, trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries. It was divided into two routes, the East China Sea route and the South China Sea route, with the South China Sea as the center. The Maritime Silk Road originated in the Shang and Zhou dynasties, developed in the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods, formed in the Qin and Han dynasties, flourished in the Tang and Song dynasties, and transformed in the Ming and Qing dynasties. And it is the oldest known maritime route. The Maritime Silk Road, passing through more than 100 countries and regions, is a major maritime corridor for trade and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries and has promoted the common development of countries along the route.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐是指近代西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程，通常而言是指在明末清初以及晚清民初两个时期之中，欧洲及美国等地学术思想的传入。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward Spread of Western Learning refers to the historical process of the spread of western academic ideas to China in modern times. Generally speaking, it is the introduction of academic ideas from Europe and America in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties and the early Ming and Early Ming Dynasties.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动是19世纪60到90年代晚清洋务派进行的一场引进西方军事装备、机器生产和科学技术以挽救清朝统治的自救运动。 前期，洋务派以“自强”为旗号，创办了一批近代军事工业。后期，以“求富”为旗号，兴办了一批民用工业。甲午中日战争中，北洋海军全军覆没，洋务运动宣告破产。洋务运动虽然没有使中国富强起来，但期间引进了西方先进的科学技术，客观上促进了民族资本主义的产生和发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement was a self-help movement carried out by the Westernization Group of the Qing Dynasty from the 1960s to the late 1990s, which introduced western military equipment, machine production and science and technology to save the Qing dynasty. In the early stage, the Westernization Movement established a number of modern military industries under the banner of &amp;quot;self-improvement&amp;quot;. In the later period, under the banner of &amp;quot;seeking wealth&amp;quot;, lots of civil industries were set up. In the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895, the entire Beiyang Navy was wiped out, and the Westernization Movement was bankrupt. Although Westernization Movement did not make China rich and powerful, it drew in advanced science and technology from the West, which objectively promoted the emergence and development of national capitalism.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 汉通西域，虽然起初是出于军事目的，但西域开通以后，它的影响，远远超出了军事范围。这条通道，就是后世闻名的“丝绸之路”。丝绸之路则成为“一带一路”的重要历史符号，使得我们高举和平发展的旗帜，积极发展与沿线国家的经济合作伙伴关系。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the missions to the western Regions in the Han Dynasty were originally aimed for military purposes, their influence went far beyond the military scope. This passageway was later known as the Silk Road. The silk road has become an important historical symbol of &amp;quot;One Belt And One Road&amp;quot;, which makes us hold high the banner of peaceful development and actively develop economic partnership with countries along the route.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:03, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 郑和当时率领着世界上最强大的船队下西洋，带去的不是血与火、掠夺与殖民，而是瓷器、丝绸、茶叶。下西洋是世界航海史上的壮举，现在东南亚一带还有许多几年内郑和的建筑物，表达了人们对他的尊敬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leading the most powerful fleet in the world, Zheng He made seven voyages to the Western Seas, bringing there porcelain, silk and tea, rather than bloodshed, plundering or colonialism.  Zheng He's voyages were a great feat in the world's navigation history. There are still many buildings in present Southeast Asia dedicated to his memory.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:03, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 自十七世纪开始的西学东渐，对明清之际实学思潮的兴起起到了催生作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 17th century, the west knowledge spread to the east gradually, which accelerated the rise of ideological trend during the period of Ming and Qing dynasty.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:03, 26 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastward Spread of Western Learning starting from the 17th century accelerated the rise of ideological trend during the period of Ming and Qing dynasties.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:04, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 洋务运动的历史作用不仅仅表现在经济上，其对中国近代思想启蒙的影响也是巨大的。洋务教育是洋务派为了满足洋务运动的需要，培养洋务人才进行的教育变革。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of Westernization Movement in history is not only on economy but also greatly on contemporary ideological enllightenment in China. Westernization education was an education reformation launched by Westernization Faction intending to meet the needs of cultivating new-type talents.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:03, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical role of the foreign affairs movement is not only in the economy, but also in the enlightenment of modern Chinese thought. Westernization education is the educational reform carried out by Westernization Faction in order to meet the needs of cultivating new-type talents.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞先后两次出使西域，打开了中国与中亚、西亚、南亚以至通往欧洲的陆路交通，从此中国人通过这条通道向西域和中亚等国出售丝绸、茶叶、漆器和其他产品，同时从欧洲、西亚和中亚引进宝石、玻璃器等产品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian has made two missions to the Western Regions, opening up the land transportation between China and Central Asia, West Asia, South Asia and even Europe. Since then, the Chinese have sold silk, tea, lacquerware and other products to the Western Regions and Central Asia and other countries through this road, while importing gems, glassware and other products from Europe, West Asia and Central Asia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.“海上丝绸之路”是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，该路主要以南海为中心，所以又称南海丝绸之路。海上丝绸之路形成于秦汉时期，发展于三国至隋朝时期，繁荣于唐宋时期，转变于明清时期，是已知的最为古老的海上航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was a maritime route for traffic, trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries, which was mainly centered on the South China Sea, so it was also known as the South China Sea Silk Road. The Maritime Silk Road was formed during the Qin and Han Dynasties, developed during the Three Kingdoms to the Sui Dynasty, flourished during the Tang and Song Dynasties, and transformed during the Ming and Qing Dynasties, which is the oldest maritime route known to people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐将西方近代各种学术上的新成果带入了中国，深深影响到各种学术活动的发展，而许多在传统中国不被重视甚至不存在的学科也在此影响下得到发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward Spread of Western Learning brought various new academic achievements in modern West into China, which deeply influenced the development of various academic activities, and many academic disciplines that were not valued or even did not exist in traditional China also developed under this influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动虽然在客观上刺激了中国资本主义发展，并且在一定程度上抵制了外国资本主义的经济输入，但并没有使中国走上富强之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Westernization Movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and to a certain extent resisted the economic input of foreign capitalism, it did not make China become prosperous and strong.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 06:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
1 陆上丝绸之路起源于西汉（前202年—8年）汉武帝派张骞出使西域开辟的以首都长安（今西安）为起点，经甘肃、新疆，到中亚、西亚，并连接地中海各国的陆上通道。东汉时期丝绸之路的起点在洛阳，它的最初作用是运输中国古代出产的丝绸。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Overland Silk Road originated from the Western Han Dynasty (202-8 BC), when Emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty sent Zhang Qian on a mission to the western Regions. Starting from the capital Chang 'an (now Xi 'an), it passed through Gansu and Xinjiang, reached central Asia and West Asia, and connected the Mediterranean countries on land. In the Eastern Han Dynasty, the starting point of the Silk Road was Luoyang. Its primary function was to transport silk produced in ancient China.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 郑和具备军事才能，并且得到朱棣的信任。在朱棣决策下西洋时，郑和正当壮年。朱棣曾询问袁忠彻以郑和率军出使是否合适，袁忠彻认为合适。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He had military talents and Zhu Di trusted him. When Zhu Di was planning to the West, Zheng He was in his prime. Zhu Di had asked Yuan Zhongche whether Zheng was the right person on such massion. Yuan Zhongche thought he was appropriate.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 徐光启较早师从利玛窦学习西方的天文、历法、数学、测量和水利等科学技术，毕生致力于科学技术的研究，勤奋著述，是介绍和吸收欧洲科学技术的积极推动者，为17世纪中西文化交流作出了重要贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Guangqi studied western science and technology such as astronomy, calendar, mathematics, measurement and water conservancy under Matteo Ricci. He devoted his whole life to the research of science and technology and wrote assiduously. He was an active promoter in introducing and absorbing European science and technology and made important contributions to the cultural exchanges between China and the West in the 17th century.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 曾国藩的崛起，对清王朝的政治、军事、文化、经济等方面都产生了深远的影响。在曾国藩的倡议下，建造了中国第一艘轮船，建立了第一所兵工学堂，印刷翻译了第一批西方书籍，安排了第一批赴美留学生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Guofan's rise had a profound influence on the politics, military affairs, culture and economy of the Qing Dynasty. At Zeng's initiative, He built China's first ship, established the first military academy, printed and translated the first batch of Western books, and arranged for the first batch of overseas students to go to the United States.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.汉通西域，虽然起初是出于军事目的，但丝绸之路开通以后，它的影响，远远超出了军事范围。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Han Dynasty connected with the Western Regions for military purposes at first, its influence was far beyond the military scope after the opening of the Silk Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Han Dynasty connected with the Western Regions for military purposes at first, its influence was far-reaching, well beyond the military scope after the opening of the Silk Road.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.明初工商业的恢复和发展，宋、元以来中国海外贸易的发达，对外移民的增加，所有这一切，都为郑和下“西洋”准备了坚实的经济基础和物质条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The recovery and development of industry and Commerce in the early Ming Dynasty, the development of China's overseas trade since the song and Yuan Dynasties, and the increase of foreign immigrants all prepared a solid economic foundation and material conditions for Zheng He's &amp;quot;western&amp;quot; voyage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.利玛窦向中国社会传播了西方的几何学、地理学知识以及人文主义的观点，开了晚明士大夫学习西学的风气。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matteo Ricci spread the western knowledge of geometry, geography and humanism to the Chinese society, which initiated the practice for the literati to absorb western learnings in the late Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ricci spread western knowledge of geometry and geography as well as humanist views to Chinese society, opening the way for scholars in the late Ming Dynasty to absorb western studies.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:07, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.江南制造局虽是清末洋务派创办的规模最大的兵工厂，但是技术上仍是由外国技师垄断．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jiangnan Manufacturing Bureau was the largest arms factory founded by Westernization Group in the late Qing Dynasty, it was still monopolized by foreign technicians in the aspect of technique.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 11:33, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jiangnan Manufacturing Bureau was the largest arsenal founded by the Westernization Group in the late Qing Dynasty, the technology was still monopolized by foreign technicians.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:07, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.建元二年（前139年），张骞率领100多名随行人员，由匈奴人堂邑父为向导从长安出发前往西域。西行进入河西走廊。这一地区自月氏人西迁后，已完全为匈奴人所控制。正当张骞一行匆匆穿过河西走廊时，不幸碰上匈奴的骑兵，他们全部被抓获。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second year of Jianyuan(139 B.C.), Zhang Qian set off to the Western Regions leading an entourage of more than 100 men from Chang'an under the guidance of Tang Yifu who is a Hun. They travelled westward into the Hexi Corridor which had been completely controlled by the Huns since they moved westward. When they tried to hurry through this region, unfortunately they met the Hun cavalry, and they were all captured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋所到之处主要是开展贸易活动，以“朝贡贸易”为基本形式，同时推行“官方贸易”、带动“民间互市”等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyages are mainly to carry out trade activities, during which they took &amp;quot;tribute trade&amp;quot; as the basic activity, and at the same time promoted &amp;quot;official trade&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;non-governmental trade&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.在明末清初的一波西学东渐中，传教士扮演著相当重要的角色，当时主要以天主教耶稣会为主的传教士们，在试图将天主教传入中国的同时，引介了西方的科技学术思想，译著了大量的西方学术相关书籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late Ming Dynasty to the early Qing Dynasty, missionaries played an important role in the Eastward Spread of Western Learning. While trying to introduce Catholicism into China, the missionaries mainly composed of the Catholic Jesuits introduced western scientific and technological thoughts and translated a large number of western academic books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在洋务运动存续的35年里，文化出版事业的发展达到了一个前所未有的水平。译书经历了由单纯的西方科技著作和书籍，向自然科学和社会科学，人文科学等著作并重，甚至后者略占上风的过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the 35 years of Westernization Movement, the development of cultural publishing reached an unprecedentedly high level. The translation of books experienced a process from the dominance of western scientific and technological works to the emphasis laid equally on works of natural and social sciences and humanities, and even the latter took the majority.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 12:15, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. In the second year of Jian Yuan (139 BC), Zhang Qian led more than 100 serve men, with the Xiongnu man Tang Yi as the guide, to set off from Chang’ an to the West. This area has been completely controlled by the Xiongnu since the westward migration of the Ziyue people. Just as Zhang Qian passed through the Hexi Corridor, they unfortunately ran into the Xiongnu cavalry, who captured them all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Zheng He mainly carried out trade activities in all the places he visited, taking “tribute trade” as the basic form. At the same time, he also promoted “official trade” and “private mutual market”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In the wave of Western learning in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, missionaries played an important role, mainly the Jesuit missionaries, who tried to introduce Catholicism into China, introduced Western scientific and academic ideas, and translated a large number of Western academic books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. During the 35 years’ Westernization Movement, the development of publishing reached an unprecedented level. The translation of books went through a process from purely Western scientific and technological works and books to works on natural sciences and social sciences, humanities, etc., with the latter even slightly prevailing.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:54, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
1-张谦出生于西汉（公元前206年至公元24年）的城固县（今陕西省城固县）。他是中国历史上杰出的使节和探险家，开辟了古老的丝绸之路，并带来了有关西部地区的可靠信息.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian was born in Chenggu (the present Chenggu County of Shaanxi Province) of Western Han Dynasty (206 BC-24 AD). He was an outstanding envoy and explorer in Chinese history, opening up the ancient Silk Road and bringing reliable information about the Western Regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian was born in Chenggu (the present Chenggu County of Shaanxi Province) of Western Han Dynasty (206 B.C.-24 A.D.). He was an outstanding envoy and explorer in Chinese history, opening up the ancient Silk Road and bringing reliable information about the Western Regions to China.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 09:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-郑和（1371-1433）是一位伟大的中国探险家和舰队司令。他进行了七次主要探险，以探索中国皇帝的世界并在新地区建立中国贸易。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He (1371 - 1433) was a great Chinese explorer and fleet commander. He went on seven major expeditions to explore the world for the Chinese emperor and to establish Chinese trade in new areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He, a great Chinese explorer and fleet captain, has carrried out 7 major explorations to broaden Chinese emperor's world and establish Chinese trade in new regions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:02, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-西方的儒道教说，为中西文化交流做出了贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The West Chinese Confucian and Daoist doctrines, and made contributions to cultural exchange between China and the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Confucian and Daoist doctrines in the West, and made contributions to cultural exchange between China and the West.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 09:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4-自强运动，又称为洋务运动（西洋运动或西洋运动）（约1861年至1895年），是鸦片战争的军事灾难后在清朝后期在中国发起的体制改革时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Self-Strengthening Movement, also known as the Westernization or Western Affairs Movement ( c. 1861–1895), was a period of institutional reforms initiated in China during the late Qing dynasty following the military disasters of the Opium Wars.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 09:43, 24 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Self-Strengthening Movement, also known as the Westernization Movenment or Western Affairs Movement ( c. 1861–1895), was a period of institutional reforms initiated in China during the late Qing Dynasty following the military disasters of the Opium Wars.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 09:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.陆上丝绸之路起源于西汉（前202年—8年）汉武帝派张骞出使西域开辟的以首都长安（今西安）为起点，经甘肃、新疆，到中亚、西亚，并连接地中海各国的陆上通道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land Silk Road originated from the Western Han Dynasty (BC 202-AD 8 ) when Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty dispatched Zhang Qian to the western regions to open up a land passage from Chang'an (today's Xi'an), the capital, to Central Asia and West Asia via Gansu and Xinjiang, with connection to Mediterranean countries.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 10:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.向西航行的郑和七下西洋：这是明朝政府组织的大规模航海活动，曾到达亚洲、非洲39个国家和地区，这对后来达·伽马开辟欧洲到印度的地方航线，以及对麦哲伦的环球航行，都具有先导作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westward sailing of Zheng He's seven voyages was a large-scale sailing activity organized by the Ming government, which travelled 39 countries and regions in Asia and Africa, which had a pioneering effect on the Da Gamma’s opening up the local route from Europe to India, as well as on Magellan's worldwide voyage.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 10:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐所造成中国思想文化的影响和变化之大，在中国历史上只有百家争鸣可以与之媲美。中国人经过西学的洗礼，对于世界、历史发展、政治、经济、社会、自然界万事的看法，都有了巨大的改变。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The impact and the changes in Chinese thought and culture caused by Western learning can be rivaled only by the Hundred Schools of Thought in the history of China. After the baptism of Western learning, tremendous changes have been made on Chinese people's views on the world, historical development, politics, economy, society, and the whole nature.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 10:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.清政府统治集团内的一些开明人士为了维护清政府的封建统治，而采取了一系列“自强”“求富”的措施，虽然其目的是为了维护封建统治，但这一运动是符合历史潮流的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some enlightened people in the Qing government adopted a series of measures for &amp;quot;self-improvement&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;seeking wealth&amp;quot; in order to maintain the feudal rule of the Qing government. Although they were aimed to maintain the feudal government, this movement was in line with the historical trend.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 10:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 张骞出使西域，既是一次极为艰险的外交旅行，同时也是一次卓有成效的科学考察。张骞对广阔的西域进行了实地的调查研究工作。&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian's mission to the western regions was not only an extremely difficult diplomatic trip, but also an effective scientific investigation. Zhang Qian made a field investigation on the vast western regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian's mission to the Western Regions was not only an extremely difficult and dangerous diplomatic trip, but also a fruitful scientific investigation. Zhang Qian conducted field investigation and research work on the vast Western Regions.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 十五世纪初期，郑和下西洋作为军事史上一项意义重大的事件，当前学术界从郑和下西洋的政治、经济及文化等角度对该事件的作用及影响进行了分析，鲜少从历史意义层面进行研究。郑和七次下西洋所到达的地区、实施的措施在人类航行史上占据至关重要的地位，了解郑和下西洋的历史意义非常必要。&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 15th century, Zheng He's voyages to the West was a significant event in the military history. At present, the academic circles have analyzed the role and influence of Zheng He's voyages from the political, economic and cultural perspectives, but rarely from the perspective of historical significance. The area Zheng He arrived at and the measures he took during his seven voyages to the West occupy an important position in the history of human navigation. It is necessary to understand the historical significance of Zheng He's voyages to the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 15th century, Zheng He's voyages to the West was a significant event in the military history. At present, the academia have analyzed the role and influence of Zheng He's voyages from the political, economic and cultural perspectives, but rarely from the perspective of historical significance. The area Zheng He arrived at and the measures he took during his seven voyages to the West occupy an important position in the history of human navigation. It is necessary to understand the historical significance of Zheng He's voyages to the West.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:49, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 明代万历年间，以利玛窦为代表的西方传教士来华传教，同时带来西方科技、文化等。这对中国传统思想文化有所触动。此时的西方科学技术开始迅速发展，而中国这时科学技术的发展较缓慢，相对落后于同时期的欧洲。&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, Western missionaries represented by Matteo Ricci came to China to preach, bringing Western technology and culture. This has touched the traditional Chinese ideology and culture. At this time, Western science and technology began to develop rapidly, while the development of science and technology in China was relatively slow, lagging behind Europe in the same period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wanli period of Ming Dynasty, western missionaries represented by Matteo Ricci came to China to preach and bring western technology and culture. This has touched the traditional Chinese ideology and culture. At this time, western science and technology began to develop rapidly, while The development of Science and technology in China was relatively slow and lagged behind that in Europe at the same time.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 随着经济全球化的发展，国与国之间的界限已经减少了。中国不断引进西方的文化，外国也不断引进中国的文化。在这个过程中，中国从最原始的封建社会，也逐步走向西化。&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the boundaries between countries have been reduced. China is constantly introducing western culture, and foreign countries are also constantly introducing Chinese culture. In this process, China gradually moved from the most primitive feudal society to Westernization.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 10:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the boundaries between countries have been reduced. China continues to introduce Western culture, and foreign countries continue to introduce Chinese culture. In this process, China has gradually moved from the most primitive feudal society to Westernization.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.陆上丝绸之路起源于西汉（前202年—8年）汉武帝派张骞出使西域开辟的以首都长安（今西安）为起点，经甘肃、新疆，到中亚、西亚，并连接地中海各国的陆上通道。东汉时期丝绸之路的起点在洛阳。它的最初作用是运输中国古代出产的丝绸。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The land Silk Road originated from the Western Han Dynasty (202-8 BC) when Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty sent Zhang Qian to the western regions to open up a land passage from Chang'an (today's Xi'an), the capital, to Central Asia and West Asia via Gansu and Xinjiang, and to connect Mediterranean countries. The starting point of the Silk Road in the Eastern Han Dynasty was Luoyang. Its original function was to transport silk from ancient China.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:55, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.“海上丝绸之路”是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，该路主要以南海为中心，所以又称南海丝绸之路。海上丝绸之路形成于秦汉时期，发展于三国至隋朝时期，繁荣于唐宋时期，转变于明清时期，是已知的最为古老的海上航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The &amp;quot;maritime Silk Road&amp;quot; is a maritime channel for communication, trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries. The road is mainly centered on the South China Sea, so it is also called the South China Sea Silk Road. The maritime silk road was formed in the Qin and Han Dynasties, developed from the Three Kingdoms to the Sui Dynasty, flourished in the Tang and Song Dynasties, and transformed into the Ming and Qing Dynasties. It is the oldest known maritime route.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.除了传教士之外，许多来华的官员、探险家等也成为传入西学的重要媒介，例如将领戈登对于中国洋务时期军事的影响。主持海关总税务司的赫德对于西方管理制度的引入，以及译介书籍、最早西方军乐队的引入都有影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Besides missionaries, many officials and explorers who came to China also became important media for the introduction of Western learning, such as general Gordon's influence on China's military during the Westernization period. Hurd, who presided over the General Revenue Department of customs, had an influence on the introduction of Western management system, the translation of books and the introduction of the earliest Western military band.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:55, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动内容涉及军事、政治、经济、外交等，以“自强”为名，兴办军事工业并围绕军事工业开办其他企业，建立新式武器装备的陆海军。洋务派经营的这些近代企业，是在不改变封建统治为前提下所办企业，具有很强的对外依赖性、封建性和一定程度的垄断性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Westernization Movement involved military affairs, politics, economy, diplomacy and so on. In the name of &amp;quot;self-improvement&amp;quot;, the Westernization Movement set up military industry and other enterprises around the military industry to establish the army and Navy with new weapons and equipment. These modern enterprises managed by the Westernization clique were established on the premise of not changing the feudal rule, and had strong external dependence, feudalism and a certain degree of monopoly.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:55, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞第一次虽然没有完成出使目的，但是对西域诸国的山川地理、风土民情等重要信息，有了非常细致全面的掌握。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Zhang Qian did not reach the destination for the first time, he had a very detailed and comprehensive grasp of important information such as mountains, rivers, geography, people and local conditions of the western countries.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Zhang Qian did not arrive at the destination for the first time, he had a very detailed and comprehensive grasp of important information such as mountains, rivers, geography, people and local conditions of many western countries.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 11:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋，是15世纪初叶世界航海史上的空前壮举。郑和本人也在这一历史事件中展现出其外交才能、军事谋略以及精神品质，并赢得世人的尊重和纪念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyage was an unprecedented achievement in the world's maritime history in the early 15th century. Zheng He, showed his diplomatic skills, military strategies and spiritual qualities in this historical event, and won the respect and honor of the world.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyage was an unprecedented achievement in the world's maritime history in the early 15th century. Zheng He himself showed his diplomatic skills, military strategies and spiritual qualities in this historical event who has won the respect and honor of the world.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 11:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.甲午战争以后，由于中国当时面临着国破家亡的命运，许多有识之士开始更积极全面地向西方学习，出现了梁启超、康有为、谭嗣同等一批思想家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the War of 1894, as China was reduced to separation, many people of insight began to learn from the West more actively and comprehensively. At that time appeared Liang Qichao, Kang Youwei, Tan Si-tong and other thinkers.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the War of 1894, as China was reduced to separation, many people of insight began to learn from the Western countries more actively and comprehensively. At that time appeared Liang Qichao, Kang Youwei, Tan Si-tong and other thinkers.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 11:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.戊戌变法是一次具有爱国救亡意义的变法维新运动，是中国近代史上一次重要的政治改革，也是一次思想启蒙运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Days' Reform is a movement with the significance of patriotic salvation, an important political reform in modern China's history, as well as an ideological enlightenment movement.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Days' Reform is a movement with the significance of patriotic salvation, a significant political reform in modern China's history, as well as an ideological enlightenment movement.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 11:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.丝绸之路是古代中国联系中亚、西亚、非洲和欧洲的交通要道。19世纪，德国一个地理学家首次使用“丝绸之路”这一术语，一直沿用到今天。期初，它指从中国新疆到中亚的陆地通道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road was a general name for the ancient strategic transportation channel which started from China and passed through Central Asia, West Asia, Africa and Europe. In the 19th century, when the name of Silk Road was first used by a German geographer, it just included the land road from China’s Xinjiang to Central Asia.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:14, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路在时间和空间上经过了长期的发展，在东方各国共同的经营下，形成了东方历史上一道独特而壮丽的风景，至今仍然承载着东方文明的传统。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road has gone through long-term development in time and space. Under the joint management of eastern countries, it has formed a unique and magnificent scenery in the history of the East and still carries the tradition of eastern civilization.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:14, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.中华文明是古代六大原生文明之一，由于所处的独特地理位置，中华文明的发展一直具有极强的独立性，较少受到其他文明的影响。但随着历史向前发展，中国与世界的联系也更为密切，直到明末清初“西学东渐”，中国人才第一次系统地接触到西方文明。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese civilization is one of the six ancient civilizations. Due to its unique geographical location, the development of the Chinese civilization has always been highly independent and less influenced by other civilizations. As history progressed, however, China became more connected with the rest of the world. It was not until the eastward spread of western learning in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasty that Chinese people formed systematic knowledge about western civilization.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:14, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动创办了近代中国由国人自办的最早一批军用和民用近代企业，揭开了中国资本主义生产方式的序幕。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement established the first modern military and civilian enterprises run by Chinese people in modern China, which provided an opening for capitalist production in China.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:14, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 丝绸之路经济带，是在古丝绸之路概念基础上形成的一个新的经济发展区域。包括西北五省区陕西、甘肃、青海、宁夏、新疆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Silk Road Economic Belt is a new economic development region formed on the basis of the ancient Silk Road. It includes the five northwestern provinces—Shaanxi, Gansu, Qinghai, Ningxia and Xinjiang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road Economic Belt is a new economic development region based  on the ancient Silk Road. It includes the five northwestern provinces—Shaanxi, Gansu, Qinghai, Ningxia and Xinjiang. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:03, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road Economic Belt is a new economic development region based on the ancient one. It covers the five northwestern provinces—Shaanxi, Gansu, Qinghai, Ningxia and Xinjiang. --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:08, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 海上丝绸之路，是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，也称&amp;quot;海上陶瓷之路&amp;quot;和“海上香料之路”，1913年由法国的东方学家沙畹首次提及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Maritime Silk Road is a maritime route of trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries, also known as “Maritime Ceramic Road” and “Maritime Spice Road”, first mentioned by the French orientalist Chavan in 1913.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 西学东渐是指从明朝末年到近代的西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程，虽然也可以泛指自上古以来一直到到当代的各种西方事物传入中国，但通常而言是指明末清初以及晚清民初两个时期之中，欧洲及美国等地学术思传入。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Eastward Spread of Western Learning is a historical process of spreading Western academic thought to China from the late Ming Dynasty to modern times. Although it can also refer to the introduction of various Western things into China from ancient times to contemporary times, but usually refers to the introduction of academic thought from Europe and the United States in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 鸦片战争后，他们的基本思想就是了解夷情,“师夷长技以制夷”。这些卓识远见表明近代向西方学习的思潮的始初就和爱国精神交融在一起。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. After the Opium War, their basic idea was to understand the situation of the barbarians and “learn from them in order to control them”. These insights show that the modern trend of learning from the West was intertwined with the spirit of patriotism from the very beginning.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 02:34, 24 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
1、丝绸之路经过亚洲、中东、北非和欧洲。几个世纪以来，丝绸之路是东西方交流的最重要的线路。尽管名字叫丝绸之路，人们进行贸易的商品却不仅仅是丝绸。玄奘和马可·波罗都留下了他们丝绸之路之旅的详尽记录。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road went through Asia, the Middle East, North Africa and Europe. For centuries, the Silk Road was the most important line of communication connecting East and West. Although it's called the Silk Road, people traded much more than silk. Both Xuan Zang and Marco Polo left detailed records of their journeys along the Silk Road.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、郑和（1317-1435）是中国最有名的探险家之一。1405至1433年间，郑和完成了七次著名的航行。他游览了亚洲和非洲的许多国家。郑和还从他游览的国家带回来很多礼物，像药品，珍珠和珍禽异兽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He (1371-1435) was one of China's most famous explorers. Zheng He completed seven famous voyages between 1405 and 1433. He visited many countries in Asia and Africa. Zheng He also brought back many gifts from the countries he visited, such as medicines, pearls and strange animals.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、在西学东渐大潮中兴起的近代报刊改变了传统的审美机制，使美学从内容到形式都发生了根本性的变化，从而促成了中国美学的现代转型。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising modern press deeply transformed the traditional aesthetic mechanism from the content to the form. Then the modern press has facilitated the modern reforms of Chinese esthetics.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、洋务运动是部分先进的中国人探索中国近代化的过程。太平天国运动加速了中国近代历史的进程，推动了洋务运动的勃兴。洋务运动的历史作用不仅仅表现在经济上，其对中国近代思想启蒙的影响也是巨大的。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westernization Movement is the process in which some Chinese with advanced knowledge explore how to modernize China. The Taiping movement accelerated the progress of China's modern history and promoted the Westernization movement. The effect of Westernization Movement in history is not only on economy but also greatly on contemporary ideological enlightenment in China.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞出使西域本为贯彻汉武帝联合大月氏抗击匈奴之战略意图，但出使西域后汉夷文化交往频繁，中原文明通过&amp;quot;丝绸之路&amp;quot;迅速向四周传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian's mission to the Western regions was to implement the strategic intention of emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty to unite with the Yuezhi clan to fight against the Xiongnu. However, after his mission to the Western regions, there were frequent cultural exchanges between the Han and The Barbarians, and the civilization of the Central Plains rapidly spread around through the &amp;quot;Silk Road&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路自秦汉时期开通以来，一直是沟通东西方经济文化交流的重要桥梁，而东南亚地区自古就是海上丝绸之路的重要枢纽和组成部分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its opening in the Qin and Han Dynasties, the Maritime Silk Road has been a significant bridge for economic and cultural exchanges between the East and the West, and Southeast Asia has been an important hub and part of the Maritime Silk Road since ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐所造成中国思想文化的影响和变化之大，在中国历史上只有百家争鸣可以与之媲美。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence and change of Chinese ideology and culture brought by the eastward dissemination of Western learning can only be matched by the contention of a hundred schools of thought in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动推动了近代中国生产力的发展，促使了中国民族资本主义的产生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westernization movement advanced the development of productive forces in modern China and the emergence of Chinese national capitalism.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:47, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Zhang Qian's mission to the Western regions was originally to implement the strategic intention of emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty to unite with the Yuezhi clan to fight against the Xiongnu. However, after his mission to the Western regions, there were frequent cultural exchanges between the Han and the Barbarians, and the civilization of the Central Plains rapidly spread around through the &amp;quot;Silk Road&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:09, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Since the opening of the Maritime Silk Road in Qin and Han Dynasties, it has been a significant bridge for economic and cultural exchanges between the East and the West, and Southeast Asia has been an important hub and part of the Maritime Silk Road since ancient times.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:09, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Chinese history, only contention of a hundred schools of thought can match the great influence and change of Chinese ideology and culture caused by the the eastward spreading of western learning.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:09, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Westernization Movement promoted the development of productive forces in modern China and the emergence of Chinese national capitalism.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:09, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐代丝绸之路的畅通繁荣，也进一步促进了东西方思想文化交流，对以后相互的社会和民族意识形态发展，产生了很多积极、深远的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The smooth and prosperous development of the Silk Road in the Tang Dynasty also further accelerated the ideological and cultural exchanges between the East and the West, causing a lot of positive and far-reaching influences on the development of mutual social and national ideologies in the future.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:00, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宋代海上丝绸之路的持续发展，大大增加了朝廷和港市的财政深收入，一定程度上促进了经济发展和城市化生活，也为中外文化交流提供了便利条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The continuous development of the Maritime Silk Road in the Song Dynasty greatly increased the deep financial income of the imperial court and the port city, promoted the economic development and urban life to a certain extent, and also provided convenient conditions for the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:00, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西学东渐将西方近代各种学术上的新成果带入了中国，深深影响到各种学术的发展，而许多在传统中国不被重视甚至不存在的学科也在此影响下得到发展，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eastward spread of Western learning brought various new academic achievements of modern Western learning into China, which deeply influenced the development of various academic disciplines. Under such an influence, many disciplines that were not valued or even did not exist in traditional China also developed.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:00, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
甲午中日战争中，北洋海军全军覆没，标志着清朝海军实力的完全丧失，也标志着35年的洋务运动宣告破产。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total annihilation of the Beiyang Navy in the Sino-Japanese War marked the complete loss of naval power in the Qing Dynasty and the bankruptcy of the 35-year-old Westernization Movement.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:00, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.通过张骞的外交实践，构建了汉朝与西方国家友好交往的桥梁，促进了东西方文化、经济的交流和发展，为中国汉代昌盛和后世的对外开放奠定了坚实的基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through Zhang Qian's diplomatic practice, he built a bridge of friendly relations between the Han Dynasty and the West, promoting cultural and economic exchanges and development between the East and the West, and laying a solid foundation for the prosperity of the Han Dynasty and the opening up of China to the outside world in later generations.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:33, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋折射出的中国先进航海科技光辉，表现了中国古代人的伟大智慧，从而创造了郑和下西洋的伟大航程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyage to the West reflected the glory of China's advanced navigation technology and demonstrated the great wisdom of ancient Chinese people, thus creating the great voyage of Zheng He to the West.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:33, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐，是指从明朝末年到近代的西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward Spread of Western learning refers to the historical process of the spread of Western academic thoughts to China from the end of the Ming Dynasty to modern times.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:33, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.甲午中日战争中，北洋海军全军覆没，标志着清朝海军实力的完全丧失，也标志着35年的洋务运动宣告破产。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Sino-Japanese War of the First Sino-Japanese War, the Beiyang Navy was wiped out, marking the complete loss of the Qing Dynasty's naval power and the bankruptcy of the 35-year Westernization Movement.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:33, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 张骞出使西域本为贯彻汉武帝联合大月氏抗击匈奴之战略意图，但出使西域后汉夷文化交往频繁，中原文明通过“丝绸之路”迅速向四周传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Wei out of the Western Region to carry out the Han Wu Emperor United Moon's strategic intention to fight against the Hunnu, but out of the Western Region after the Hanyi cultural exchanges frequent, the Central Plains civilization through the &amp;quot;Silk Road&amp;quot; spread rapidly around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 郑和下西洋是中国古代规模最大、船只和海员最多、时间最久的海上航行，也是15世纪末欧洲的地理大发现的航行以前世界历史上规模最大的一系列海上探险。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's Voyage to the West Was the largest, largest and longest maritime voyage in ancient China, and the largest series of maritime expeditions in the history of the world before the great geographical discovery of Europe at the end of the 15th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 在明末清初的一波西学东渐中，传教士扮演著相当重要的角色，当时主要以天主教耶稣会为主的传教士们（较晚亦有方济各会、多明我会等的教士），在试图将天主教传入中国的同时，引介了西方的科技学术思想，译著了大量的西方学术相关书籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Missionaries played a very important role in a wave of Western studies in the late Ming and early Qing years, when the missionaries, mainly Catholic Jesuits (later franciscans, polyseigns, etc.), introduced Western scientific and technological academic ideas and translated a large number of Western academic books while trying to introduce Catholicism to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 甲午战争的结果给中华民族带来空前严重的民族危机，大大加深了中国社会半殖民地化的程度；另一方面则使日本国力更为强大，为其跻身列强奠定了重要基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The result of the Sino-Japanese War brought unprecedented serious national crisis to the Chinese nation, which greatly deepened the degree of semi-colonization of Chinese society, and on the other hand, made Japan stronger and laid an important foundation for its ranks among the great power.--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:22, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.“丝绸之路”是指起始于古代中国，连接亚洲、非洲和欧洲的古代陆上商业贸易路线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silk Road refers to the ancient land trade route which started in the ancient China and connected Asia, Africa and Europe.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 04:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.“海上丝绸之路”是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，该路主要以南海为中心，所以又称南海丝绸之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maritime Silk Road is the sea-lane by through which ancient China traded and did cultural exchanges with other countries. This Silk Road is mainly centered with the South China Sea, thus is called the South China Sea Silk Road as well. --[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 04:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐，是指从明朝末年到近代的西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastward Spread of Western Learning refers to the historic process of the spread of western academic thought to China from the end of Ming Dynasty and the modern times.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 04:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动，又称自强运动。是19世纪60年代到90年代晚清洋务派所进行的一场引进西方军事装备、机器生产和科学技术以挽救清朝统治的自救运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westernization Movement, also known as Self-strengthening Movement, is a self-helping movement carried out by the late Qing dynasty in the 1860s and 1990s to introduce Western military equipment, machine production and science and technology to save the Qing dynasty.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 04:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_cult&amp;diff=119240</id>
		<title>20201221 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_cult&amp;diff=119240"/>
		<updated>2020-12-27T06:05:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Yang Yue 杨悦 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
1. Their king was killed and his skull turned into a drinking vessel. As a result, the Rouzhi fled and bore a constant grudge against the Xiongnu. At this time, the Han became increasingly strong, and Emperor Wu was determined to defeat the Xiongnu.--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|SAFFANA ALSIED 2]] ([[User talk:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|talk]]) 12:11, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们的国王被杀，他的头骨变成了饮酒器。 结果，柔脂逃走了，对熊怒不断地怀恨在心。 这时，汉人变得越来越强大，吴皇帝决心打败匈奴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.They even carried on their ships many foreign heads of state and envoys to China. On the voyage of 1423 alone, they brought 1,200 envoys from 16 countries to China, some of whom even preferred not to go back. --[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|SAFFANA ALSIED 2]] ([[User talk:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|talk]]) 12:11, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们甚至还搭载了许多外国国家元首和特使前往中国。 仅在1423年的航行中，他们就将来自16个国家的1200名使节带到了中国，其中一些人甚至不愿回国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In the second half of the 16th century, foreign missionaries from the Society of Jesus came to China. They spread religious doctrines on the one hand and introduced on the other hand works on astronomy, mathematics, physics, geography, paintings, and music to China. Meanwhile, they brought to the West Chinese Confucian and Daoist doctrines, and made contributions to cultural exchanges between China and the West. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16世纪下半叶，耶稣会的外国传教士来到中国。 他们一方面传播宗教学说，另一方面向中国介绍天文学，数学，物理学，地理，绘画和音乐方面的著作。 同时，他们把西方的儒道思想带到了西方，为中西文化交流做出了贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.After the Second Opium War (1856-1860), Yi Xin (Prince Gong) and local officials realized that China had lagged far behind the West in weaponry and military technology, and advocated learning advanced production technology and troop training methods from the West so as to build a modern national defense. Known as the School of Westernization, these people launched a movement to learn from Western powers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二次鸦片战争（1856-1860）之后，巩义王子和当地官员意识到中国在武器装备和军事技术方面远远落后于西方，并主张从西方学习先进的生产技术和部队训练方法，以便 建立现代国防。 这些人被称为洋务派，他们发起了向西方列强学习的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二次鸦片战争（1856-1860）之后，奕䜣（恭亲王）和国内官员意识到中国在武器装备和军事技术方面远远落后于西方，因而他们主张从西方学习先进的生产技术和部队训练方法，旨在建立一支现代化的国防军队。 这些人被称为洋务派，他们发起了一场向西方列强学习的运动。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 11:40, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.汉政府在西域设置常驻官员，派士卒屯田，设校尉统领保护，使汉族同新疆少数民族交往更加密切。汉朝在西域设立西域都护府为标志，丝绸之路进入繁荣时代。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The government of the Han Dynasty set up permanent officials in the Western Regions, dispatched soldiers to garrison the fields, and assigned a captain to lead the protection, so that the Han people had closer exchanges with ethnic minorities in Xinjiang. Marked by the establishment of Protectorate of the Western Regions by the Han Dynasty, the Silk Road entered the era of prosperity. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.三国时代，魏、蜀、吴均有丝绸生产，而吴雄踞江东，汉末三国正处在海上丝绸之路从陆地转向海洋的承前启后与最终形成的关键时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Three Kingdoms Period, the states of Wei, Shu and Wu all produced silk. And Wu stood firmly on the east bank of the Yangtze River. In the late Han Dynasty, the three states were at a crucial period when the Maritime Silk Road shifted from the land to the sea and eventually took shape. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.澳门由于在明嘉靖年间由朝廷让与葡萄牙人，因此在明末清初的西学东渐中，西方传教士常以澳门为中继站，而一些学术思想亦经由此逐渐传入中国内地，而许多与西人打交道的中国人亦在澳门及广州等地学习西方语言及文化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Macau was ceded to the Portuguese by the imperial court during the years of Jaijing in the Ming Dynasty, Western missionaries often regarded it as a transition for eastward spreading of Western learning during the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, and some academic ideas were gradually introduced to the Chinese mainland, while many Chinese who had dealings with Westerners also learned Western languages and cultures in Macau and Guangzhou. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务派后期创办的民用工业，投资大多采取官督商办和官商合办形式，产品主要作为商品投放市场，管理上采取劳动雇佣制，所以其本质上属于带有封建因素的资本主义性质的企业。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The civil industry founded by Westernization Group in the late period of the Movement was funded mostly by taking the government-supervised and merchant-managed form and the government-merchant cooperation. Its products were mainly put on the market as commodities and its management adopted the labor-employment system, so that it belongs to capitalist enterprises in essence featuring feudalism. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.丝绸之路沿途的大批历史文物、引人入胜的自然风景以及富有情趣的地方文化，使这一长途远游成了世界上最精彩的旅游项目之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A wealth of historical relics, fascinating scenery and interesting local cultures along the Silk Road make this long trip one of the world’s most exciting tourist attractions.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.作为一个具有野心的拥有回族血统的穆斯林太监、一个典型的游离于儒家学者精英体制之外的人，郑和在1405到1433年间七下西洋，其中六次都在永乐帝的支持下进行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ambitious Muslim eunuch of Hui descent, a quintessential outsider in the establishment of Confucian scholar elites, Zheng He led seven expeditions from 1405 to 1433 with six of them under the auspices of Yongle.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an ambitious Muslim eunuch of Hui descent and a quintessential outsider in the establishment of Confucian scholar elites, Zheng He led seven expeditions from 1405 to 1433, with six expeditions under the auspices of Yongle.--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:26, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.从19世纪下半叶到20世纪初,伴随着“西学东渐”的进程,西方妇女生活现状、人权思想及女权理论渐次传入中国,引起了中国思想界的关注。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the second half of 19th century to the beginning of 20th century, with the progress of the eastward spread of western learning, western women's living situations, thoughts of human rights and feminist theories were gradually introduced into China and attracted the attention of the Chinese ideological circle.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在具有现代性思维的汉家学者的引导下，人们学习了西方的科学和语言，一些大城市开设了特殊的学校，军械库、工厂和船坞也参照西方的模型得到了建造。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the direction of modern-thinking Han officials, western science and languages were studied, special schools were opened in the larger cities, and arsenals, factories, and shipyards were established according to western models.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞被誉为伟大的外交家、探险家，是“第一个睁开眼睛看世界的中国人”、“丝绸之路的开拓者”、“东方的哥伦布”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian, rated as a great diplomat and explorer, is &amp;quot;the first Chinese to open his eyes to see the world &amp;quot;,&amp;quot; the pioneer of the Silk Road&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Columbus of the East &amp;quot;. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:51, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋，是15世纪初叶世界航海史上的空前壮举，对中外经济、文化交往起到了积极作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyage to the West was an unprecedented feat in the history of world navigation in the early 15th century and played a positive role in economic and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:51, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐，是指从明朝后期到近代的西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward World Spread of Western Learning refers to the historical process of spreading western academic thought to China from the late Ming Dynasty to modern times. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:51, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动，又称自强运动。是19世纪60年代到90年代晚清洋务派所进行的一场引进西方军事装备、机器生产和科学技术以挽救清朝统治的自救运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westernization Movement, also known as self-strengthening movement. It is a self-help movement that introduced western military equipment, machine production and science and technology to save the rule of Qing Dynasty from 1860s to 1990s by Westernization School. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:51, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 丝绸之路是古代横贯亚欧的通道。其起点一般认为是长安（今西安），其实它随朝代更替政治中心转移而变化。长安（今西安）、洛阳、平城（今大同）、汴梁（今开封）、北京曾先后为丝路起点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road is an ancient across of asia-europe. Its starting point is usually ascribed to Changan (now xian), actually the starting point is changed according to the changed political center. Changan (now Xian), Luoyang, Pingcheng (now Datong), Bianliang (today Kaifeng), and Beijing has been the starting point of the  Silk Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road was an ancient crossing between Asia and Europe. Its starting point is generally considered to be Chang'an (present-day Xi'an). In fact, it changes with the change of the political center of dynasties. Chang'an (present-day Xi'an), Luoyang, Pingcheng (present-day Datong), Wei Liang (now Kaifeng), Beijing has been the starting point of silk road.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:09, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 海上丝绸之路较之陆上，有共性，也有特性；有优势和潜力，也有难度和挑战。要推进21世纪海上丝绸之路建设，要在对接合作上下功夫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the Silk Road, the Maritime Silk Road shares similarities but also has its unique characters. It has its own set of advantages, potentials, as well as difficulties and challenges. Going forward, I believe the success of the Maritime Silk Road of the 21st Century would require effective efforts to coordinate our cooperation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the Silk Road, the Maritime Silk Road shares similarities but also has its unique characteristics. It has its own set of advantages, potentials, as well as difficulties and challenges. Going forward, the success of the Maritime Silk Road of the 21st Century would require effective efforts to coordinate cooperation.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:14, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 在西学东渐大潮中兴起的近代报刊改变了传统的审美机制，使美学从内容到形式都发生了根本性的变化，从而促成了中国美学的现代转型。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising modern press during the period of the Eastward Spread of Western Learning deeply transformed the traditional aesthetic mechanism from the content to the form. Then the modern press has facilitated the modern reforms of Chinese esthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 这场运动由士大夫们领导，比如李鸿章（1823——1901）和左宗棠（1812——1885），他们曾在太平起义中与政府军作战。1861到1894年间，现在成为大臣们的这些人负责建立了现代的机构，发展基础工业、通信和交通业并是军队现代化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movement was championed by scholar-generals like Li Hongzhang (1823—1901) and Zuo Zongtang (1812—1885), who had fought with the government forces in the Taiping Rebellion. From 1861 to 1894, leaders such as these, now turned scholar-administrators, were responsible for establishing modem institutions, developing basic industries, communications, and transportation, and modernizing the military.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:01, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞（前164年-前114年），字子文，西汉外交家、探险家，是“丝绸之路的开拓者”“东方的哥伦布”。 前139年，张骞奉汉武帝之命，出使西域，打通了汉朝通往西域的道路，即赫赫有名的丝绸之路，促进了东西方文明的交流。汉武帝以军功封其为博望侯。史学家司马迁高度称赞了其出使西域。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian( B.C. 164- B.C. 114), whose style name is Ziwen, was the diplomat and explorer in Western Han dynasty. He was called as the pioneer of the Silk Road and the Columbus of the East. In B.C. 139, at the  command of Emperor Wu of Western Han dynasty, Zhang Qian visited Western Regions and carved out a way, advancing the communication between the Eastern and Western civilization. Therefore, Emperor Wu of the Han dynasty granted him the title of Marquis Bowang with military merit. And Historian Sima Qian highly praised his work.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，分为东海航线和南海航线两条线路，主要以南海为中心。海上丝路萌芽于商周，发展于春秋战国，形成于秦汉，兴于唐宋，转变于明清，是已知最为古老的海上航线。 海上丝绸之路途经100多个国家和地区，是中国与外国贸易往来和文化交流的海上大通道，推动了沿线各国的共同发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was a maritime route for traffic, trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries. It was divided into two routes, the East China Sea route and the South China Sea route, with the South China Sea as the center. The Maritime Silk Road originated in the Shang and Zhou dynasties, developed in the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods, formed in the Qin and Han dynasties, flourished in the Tang and Song dynasties, and transformed in the Ming and Qing dynasties. And it is the oldest known maritime route. The Maritime Silk Road, passing through more than 100 countries and regions, is a major maritime corridor for trade and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries and has promoted the common development of countries along the route.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐是指近代西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程，通常而言是指在明末清初以及晚清民初两个时期之中，欧洲及美国等地学术思想的传入。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward Spread of Western Learning refers to the historical process of the spread of western academic ideas to China in modern times. Generally speaking, it is the introduction of academic ideas from Europe and America in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties and the early Ming and Early Ming Dynasties.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动是19世纪60到90年代晚清洋务派进行的一场引进西方军事装备、机器生产和科学技术以挽救清朝统治的自救运动。 前期，洋务派以“自强”为旗号，创办了一批近代军事工业。后期，以“求富”为旗号，兴办了一批民用工业。甲午中日战争中，北洋海军全军覆没，洋务运动宣告破产。洋务运动虽然没有使中国富强起来，但期间引进了西方先进的科学技术，客观上促进了民族资本主义的产生和发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement was a self-help movement carried out by the Westernization Group of the Qing Dynasty from the 1960s to the late 1990s, which introduced western military equipment, machine production and science and technology to save the Qing dynasty. In the early stage, the Westernization Movement established a number of modern military industries under the banner of &amp;quot;self-improvement&amp;quot;. In the later period, under the banner of &amp;quot;seeking wealth&amp;quot;, lots of civil industries were set up. In the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895, the entire Beiyang Navy was wiped out, and the Westernization Movement was bankrupt. Although Westernization Movement did not make China rich and powerful, it drew in advanced science and technology from the West, which objectively promoted the emergence and development of national capitalism.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 汉通西域，虽然起初是出于军事目的，但西域开通以后，它的影响，远远超出了军事范围。这条通道，就是后世闻名的“丝绸之路”。丝绸之路则成为“一带一路”的重要历史符号，使得我们高举和平发展的旗帜，积极发展与沿线国家的经济合作伙伴关系。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the missions to the western Regions in the Han Dynasty were originally aimed for military purposes, their influence went far beyond the military scope. This passageway was later known as the Silk Road. The silk road has become an important historical symbol of &amp;quot;One Belt And One Road&amp;quot;, which makes us hold high the banner of peaceful development and actively develop economic partnership with countries along the route.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:03, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 郑和当时率领着世界上最强大的船队下西洋，带去的不是血与火、掠夺与殖民，而是瓷器、丝绸、茶叶。下西洋是世界航海史上的壮举，现在东南亚一带还有许多几年内郑和的建筑物，表达了人们对他的尊敬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leading the most powerful fleet in the world, Zheng He made seven voyages to the Western Seas, bringing there porcelain, silk and tea, rather than bloodshed, plundering or colonialism.  Zheng He's voyages were a great feat in the world's navigation history. There are still many buildings in present Southeast Asia dedicated to his memory.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:03, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 自十七世纪开始的西学东渐，对明清之际实学思潮的兴起起到了催生作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 17th century, the west knowledge spread to the east gradually, which accelerated the rise of ideological trend during the period of Ming and Qing dynasty.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:03, 26 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastward Spread of Western Learning starting from the 17th century accelerated the rise of ideological trend during the period of Ming and Qing dynasties.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:04, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 洋务运动的历史作用不仅仅表现在经济上，其对中国近代思想启蒙的影响也是巨大的。洋务教育是洋务派为了满足洋务运动的需要，培养洋务人才进行的教育变革。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of Westernization Movement in history is not only on economy but also greatly on contemporary ideological enllightenment in China. Westernization education was an education reformation launched by Westernization Faction intending to meet the needs of cultivating new-type talents.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:03, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical role of the foreign affairs movement is not only in the economy, but also in the enlightenment of modern Chinese thought. Westernization education is the educational reform carried out by Westernization Faction in order to meet the needs of cultivating new-type talents.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞先后两次出使西域，打开了中国与中亚、西亚、南亚以至通往欧洲的陆路交通，从此中国人通过这条通道向西域和中亚等国出售丝绸、茶叶、漆器和其他产品，同时从欧洲、西亚和中亚引进宝石、玻璃器等产品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian has made two missions to the Western Regions, opening up the land transportation between China and Central Asia, West Asia, South Asia and even Europe. Since then, the Chinese have sold silk, tea, lacquerware and other products to the Western Regions and Central Asia and other countries through this road, while importing gems, glassware and other products from Europe, West Asia and Central Asia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.“海上丝绸之路”是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，该路主要以南海为中心，所以又称南海丝绸之路。海上丝绸之路形成于秦汉时期，发展于三国至隋朝时期，繁荣于唐宋时期，转变于明清时期，是已知的最为古老的海上航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was a maritime route for traffic, trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries, which was mainly centered on the South China Sea, so it was also known as the South China Sea Silk Road. The Maritime Silk Road was formed during the Qin and Han Dynasties, developed during the Three Kingdoms to the Sui Dynasty, flourished during the Tang and Song Dynasties, and transformed during the Ming and Qing Dynasties, which is the oldest maritime route known to people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐将西方近代各种学术上的新成果带入了中国，深深影响到各种学术活动的发展，而许多在传统中国不被重视甚至不存在的学科也在此影响下得到发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward Spread of Western Learning brought various new academic achievements in modern West into China, which deeply influenced the development of various academic activities, and many academic disciplines that were not valued or even did not exist in traditional China also developed under this influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动虽然在客观上刺激了中国资本主义发展，并且在一定程度上抵制了外国资本主义的经济输入，但并没有使中国走上富强之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Westernization Movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and to a certain extent resisted the economic input of foreign capitalism, it did not make China become prosperous and strong.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 06:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
1 陆上丝绸之路起源于西汉（前202年—8年）汉武帝派张骞出使西域开辟的以首都长安（今西安）为起点，经甘肃、新疆，到中亚、西亚，并连接地中海各国的陆上通道。东汉时期丝绸之路的起点在洛阳，它的最初作用是运输中国古代出产的丝绸。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Overland Silk Road originated from the Western Han Dynasty (202-8 BC), when Emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty sent Zhang Qian on a mission to the western Regions. Starting from the capital Chang 'an (now Xi 'an), it passed through Gansu and Xinjiang, reached central Asia and West Asia, and connected the Mediterranean countries on land. In the Eastern Han Dynasty, the starting point of the Silk Road was Luoyang. Its primary function was to transport silk produced in ancient China.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 郑和具备军事才能，并且得到朱棣的信任。在朱棣决策下西洋时，郑和正当壮年。朱棣曾询问袁忠彻以郑和率军出使是否合适，袁忠彻认为合适。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He had military talents and Zhu Di trusted him. When Zhu Di was planning to the West, Zheng He was in his prime. Zhu Di had asked Yuan Zhongche whether Zheng was the right person on such massion. Yuan Zhongche thought he was appropriate.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 徐光启较早师从利玛窦学习西方的天文、历法、数学、测量和水利等科学技术，毕生致力于科学技术的研究，勤奋著述，是介绍和吸收欧洲科学技术的积极推动者，为17世纪中西文化交流作出了重要贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Guangqi studied western science and technology such as astronomy, calendar, mathematics, measurement and water conservancy under Matteo Ricci. He devoted his whole life to the research of science and technology and wrote assiduously. He was an active promoter in introducing and absorbing European science and technology and made important contributions to the cultural exchanges between China and the West in the 17th century.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 曾国藩的崛起，对清王朝的政治、军事、文化、经济等方面都产生了深远的影响。在曾国藩的倡议下，建造了中国第一艘轮船，建立了第一所兵工学堂，印刷翻译了第一批西方书籍，安排了第一批赴美留学生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Guofan's rise had a profound influence on the politics, military affairs, culture and economy of the Qing Dynasty. At Zeng's initiative, He built China's first ship, established the first military academy, printed and translated the first batch of Western books, and arranged for the first batch of overseas students to go to the United States.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.汉通西域，虽然起初是出于军事目的，但丝绸之路开通以后，它的影响，远远超出了军事范围。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Han Dynasty connected with the Western Regions for military purposes at first, its influence was far beyond the military scope after the opening of the Silk Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Han Dynasty connected with the Western Regions for military purposes at first, its influence was far-reaching, well beyond the military scope after the opening of the Silk Road.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.明初工商业的恢复和发展，宋、元以来中国海外贸易的发达，对外移民的增加，所有这一切，都为郑和下“西洋”准备了坚实的经济基础和物质条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The recovery and development of industry and Commerce in the early Ming Dynasty, the development of China's overseas trade since the song and Yuan Dynasties, and the increase of foreign immigrants all prepared a solid economic foundation and material conditions for Zheng He's &amp;quot;western&amp;quot; voyage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.利玛窦向中国社会传播了西方的几何学、地理学知识以及人文主义的观点，开了晚明士大夫学习西学的风气。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matteo Ricci spread the western knowledge of geometry, geography and humanism to the Chinese society, which initiated the practice for the literati to absorb western learnings in the late Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ricci spread western knowledge of geometry and geography as well as humanist views to Chinese society, opening the way for scholars in the late Ming Dynasty to absorb western studies.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:07, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.江南制造局虽是清末洋务派创办的规模最大的兵工厂，但是技术上仍是由外国技师垄断．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jiangnan Manufacturing Bureau was the largest arms factory founded by Westernization Group in the late Qing Dynasty, it was still monopolized by foreign technicians in the aspect of technique.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 11:33, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jiangnan Manufacturing Bureau was the largest arsenal founded by the Westernization Group in the late Qing Dynasty, the technology was still monopolized by foreign technicians.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:07, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.建元二年（前139年），张骞率领100多名随行人员，由匈奴人堂邑父为向导从长安出发前往西域。西行进入河西走廊。这一地区自月氏人西迁后，已完全为匈奴人所控制。正当张骞一行匆匆穿过河西走廊时，不幸碰上匈奴的骑兵，他们全部被抓获。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second year of Jianyuan(139 B.C.), Zhang Qian set off to the Western Regions leading an entourage of more than 100 men from Chang'an under the guidance of Tang Yifu who is a Hun. They travelled westward into the Hexi Corridor which had been completely controlled by the Huns since they moved westward. When they tried to hurry through this region, unfortunately they met the Hun cavalry, and they were all captured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋所到之处主要是开展贸易活动，以“朝贡贸易”为基本形式，同时推行“官方贸易”、带动“民间互市”等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyages are mainly to carry out trade activities, during which they took &amp;quot;tribute trade&amp;quot; as the basic activity, and at the same time promoted &amp;quot;official trade&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;non-governmental trade&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.在明末清初的一波西学东渐中，传教士扮演著相当重要的角色，当时主要以天主教耶稣会为主的传教士们，在试图将天主教传入中国的同时，引介了西方的科技学术思想，译著了大量的西方学术相关书籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late Ming Dynasty to the early Qing Dynasty, missionaries played an important role in the Eastward Spread of Western Learning. While trying to introduce Catholicism into China, the missionaries mainly composed of the Catholic Jesuits introduced western scientific and technological thoughts and translated a large number of western academic books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在洋务运动存续的35年里，文化出版事业的发展达到了一个前所未有的水平。译书经历了由单纯的西方科技著作和书籍，向自然科学和社会科学，人文科学等著作并重，甚至后者略占上风的过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the 35 years of Westernization Movement, the development of cultural publishing reached an unprecedentedly high level. The translation of books experienced a process from the dominance of western scientific and technological works to the emphasis laid equally on works of natural and social sciences and humanities, and even the latter took the majority.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 12:15, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. In the second year of Jian Yuan (139 BC), Zhang Qian led more than 100 serve men, with the Xiongnu man Tang Yi as the guide, to set off from Chang’ an to the West. This area has been completely controlled by the Xiongnu since the westward migration of the Ziyue people. Just as Zhang Qian passed through the Hexi Corridor, they unfortunately ran into the Xiongnu cavalry, who captured them all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Zheng He mainly carried out trade activities in all the places he visited, taking “tribute trade” as the basic form. At the same time, he also promoted “official trade” and “private mutual market”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In the wave of Western learning in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, missionaries played an important role, mainly the Jesuit missionaries, who tried to introduce Catholicism into China, introduced Western scientific and academic ideas, and translated a large number of Western academic books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. During the 35 years’ Westernization Movement, the development of publishing reached an unprecedented level. The translation of books went through a process from purely Western scientific and technological works and books to works on natural sciences and social sciences, humanities, etc., with the latter even slightly prevailing.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:54, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
1-张谦出生于西汉（公元前206年至公元24年）的城固县（今陕西省城固县）。他是中国历史上杰出的使节和探险家，开辟了古老的丝绸之路，并带来了有关西部地区的可靠信息.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian was born in Chenggu (the present Chenggu County of Shaanxi Province) of Western Han Dynasty (206 BC-24 AD). He was an outstanding envoy and explorer in Chinese history, opening up the ancient Silk Road and bringing reliable information about the Western Regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian was born in Chenggu (the present Chenggu County of Shaanxi Province) of Western Han Dynasty (206 B.C.-24 A.D.). He was an outstanding envoy and explorer in Chinese history, opening up the ancient Silk Road and bringing reliable information about the Western Regions to China.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 09:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-郑和（1371-1433）是一位伟大的中国探险家和舰队司令。他进行了七次主要探险，以探索中国皇帝的世界并在新地区建立中国贸易。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He (1371 - 1433) was a great Chinese explorer and fleet commander. He went on seven major expeditions to explore the world for the Chinese emperor and to establish Chinese trade in new areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He, a great Chinese explorer and fleet captain, has carrried out 7 major explorations to broaden Chinese emperor's world and establish Chinese trade in new regions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:02, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-西方的儒道教说，为中西文化交流做出了贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The West Chinese Confucian and Daoist doctrines, and made contributions to cultural exchange between China and the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Confucian and Daoist doctrines in the West, and made contributions to cultural exchange between China and the West.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 09:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4-自强运动，又称为洋务运动（西洋运动或西洋运动）（约1861年至1895年），是鸦片战争的军事灾难后在清朝后期在中国发起的体制改革时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Self-Strengthening Movement, also known as the Westernization or Western Affairs Movement ( c. 1861–1895), was a period of institutional reforms initiated in China during the late Qing dynasty following the military disasters of the Opium Wars.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 09:43, 24 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Self-Strengthening Movement, also known as the Westernization Movenment or Western Affairs Movement ( c. 1861–1895), was a period of institutional reforms initiated in China during the late Qing Dynasty following the military disasters of the Opium Wars.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 09:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.陆上丝绸之路起源于西汉（前202年—8年）汉武帝派张骞出使西域开辟的以首都长安（今西安）为起点，经甘肃、新疆，到中亚、西亚，并连接地中海各国的陆上通道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land Silk Road originated from the Western Han Dynasty (BC 202-AD 8 ) when Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty dispatched Zhang Qian to the western regions to open up a land passage from Chang'an (today's Xi'an), the capital, to Central Asia and West Asia via Gansu and Xinjiang, with connection to Mediterranean countries.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 10:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.向西航行的郑和七下西洋：这是明朝政府组织的大规模航海活动，曾到达亚洲、非洲39个国家和地区，这对后来达·伽马开辟欧洲到印度的地方航线，以及对麦哲伦的环球航行，都具有先导作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westward sailing of Zheng He's seven voyages was a large-scale sailing activity organized by the Ming government, which travelled 39 countries and regions in Asia and Africa, which had a pioneering effect on the Da Gamma’s opening up the local route from Europe to India, as well as on Magellan's worldwide voyage.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 10:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐所造成中国思想文化的影响和变化之大，在中国历史上只有百家争鸣可以与之媲美。中国人经过西学的洗礼，对于世界、历史发展、政治、经济、社会、自然界万事的看法，都有了巨大的改变。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The impact and the changes in Chinese thought and culture caused by Western learning can be rivaled only by the Hundred Schools of Thought in the history of China. After the baptism of Western learning, tremendous changes have been made on Chinese people's views on the world, historical development, politics, economy, society, and the whole nature.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 10:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.清政府统治集团内的一些开明人士为了维护清政府的封建统治，而采取了一系列“自强”“求富”的措施，虽然其目的是为了维护封建统治，但这一运动是符合历史潮流的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some enlightened people in the Qing government adopted a series of measures for &amp;quot;self-improvement&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;seeking wealth&amp;quot; in order to maintain the feudal rule of the Qing government. Although they were aimed to maintain the feudal government, this movement was in line with the historical trend.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 10:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 张骞出使西域，既是一次极为艰险的外交旅行，同时也是一次卓有成效的科学考察。张骞对广阔的西域进行了实地的调查研究工作。&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian's mission to the western regions was not only an extremely difficult diplomatic trip, but also an effective scientific investigation. Zhang Qian made a field investigation on the vast western regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian's mission to the Western Regions was not only an extremely difficult and dangerous diplomatic trip, but also a fruitful scientific investigation. Zhang Qian conducted field investigation and research work on the vast Western Regions.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 十五世纪初期，郑和下西洋作为军事史上一项意义重大的事件，当前学术界从郑和下西洋的政治、经济及文化等角度对该事件的作用及影响进行了分析，鲜少从历史意义层面进行研究。郑和七次下西洋所到达的地区、实施的措施在人类航行史上占据至关重要的地位，了解郑和下西洋的历史意义非常必要。&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 15th century, Zheng He's voyages to the West was a significant event in the military history. At present, the academic circles have analyzed the role and influence of Zheng He's voyages from the political, economic and cultural perspectives, but rarely from the perspective of historical significance. The area Zheng He arrived at and the measures he took during his seven voyages to the West occupy an important position in the history of human navigation. It is necessary to understand the historical significance of Zheng He's voyages to the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 15th century, Zheng He's voyages to the West was a significant event in the military history. At present, the academia have analyzed the role and influence of Zheng He's voyages from the political, economic and cultural perspectives, but rarely from the perspective of historical significance. The area Zheng He arrived at and the measures he took during his seven voyages to the West occupy an important position in the history of human navigation. It is necessary to understand the historical significance of Zheng He's voyages to the West.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:49, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 明代万历年间，以利玛窦为代表的西方传教士来华传教，同时带来西方科技、文化等。这对中国传统思想文化有所触动。此时的西方科学技术开始迅速发展，而中国这时科学技术的发展较缓慢，相对落后于同时期的欧洲。&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, Western missionaries represented by Matteo Ricci came to China to preach, bringing Western technology and culture. This has touched the traditional Chinese ideology and culture. At this time, Western science and technology began to develop rapidly, while the development of science and technology in China was relatively slow, lagging behind Europe in the same period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wanli period of Ming Dynasty, western missionaries represented by Matteo Ricci came to China to preach and bring western technology and culture. This has touched the traditional Chinese ideology and culture. At this time, western science and technology began to develop rapidly, while The development of Science and technology in China was relatively slow and lagged behind that in Europe at the same time.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 随着经济全球化的发展，国与国之间的界限已经减少了。中国不断引进西方的文化，外国也不断引进中国的文化。在这个过程中，中国从最原始的封建社会，也逐步走向西化。&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the boundaries between countries have been reduced. China is constantly introducing western culture, and foreign countries are also constantly introducing Chinese culture. In this process, China gradually moved from the most primitive feudal society to Westernization.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 10:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the boundaries between countries have been reduced. China continues to introduce Western culture, and foreign countries continue to introduce Chinese culture. In this process, China has gradually moved from the most primitive feudal society to Westernization.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.陆上丝绸之路起源于西汉（前202年—8年）汉武帝派张骞出使西域开辟的以首都长安（今西安）为起点，经甘肃、新疆，到中亚、西亚，并连接地中海各国的陆上通道。东汉时期丝绸之路的起点在洛阳。它的最初作用是运输中国古代出产的丝绸。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The land Silk Road originated from the Western Han Dynasty (202-8 BC) when Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty sent Zhang Qian to the western regions to open up a land passage from Chang'an (today's Xi'an), the capital, to Central Asia and West Asia via Gansu and Xinjiang, and to connect Mediterranean countries. The starting point of the Silk Road in the Eastern Han Dynasty was Luoyang. Its original function was to transport silk from ancient China.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:55, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.“海上丝绸之路”是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，该路主要以南海为中心，所以又称南海丝绸之路。海上丝绸之路形成于秦汉时期，发展于三国至隋朝时期，繁荣于唐宋时期，转变于明清时期，是已知的最为古老的海上航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The &amp;quot;maritime Silk Road&amp;quot; is a maritime channel for communication, trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries. The road is mainly centered on the South China Sea, so it is also called the South China Sea Silk Road. The maritime silk road was formed in the Qin and Han Dynasties, developed from the Three Kingdoms to the Sui Dynasty, flourished in the Tang and Song Dynasties, and transformed into the Ming and Qing Dynasties. It is the oldest known maritime route.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.除了传教士之外，许多来华的官员、探险家等也成为传入西学的重要媒介，例如将领戈登对于中国洋务时期军事的影响。主持海关总税务司的赫德对于西方管理制度的引入，以及译介书籍、最早西方军乐队的引入都有影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Besides missionaries, many officials and explorers who came to China also became important media for the introduction of Western learning, such as general Gordon's influence on China's military during the Westernization period. Hurd, who presided over the General Revenue Department of customs, had an influence on the introduction of Western management system, the translation of books and the introduction of the earliest Western military band.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:55, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动内容涉及军事、政治、经济、外交等，以“自强”为名，兴办军事工业并围绕军事工业开办其他企业，建立新式武器装备的陆海军。洋务派经营的这些近代企业，是在不改变封建统治为前提下所办企业，具有很强的对外依赖性、封建性和一定程度的垄断性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Westernization Movement involved military affairs, politics, economy, diplomacy and so on. In the name of &amp;quot;self-improvement&amp;quot;, the Westernization Movement set up military industry and other enterprises around the military industry to establish the army and Navy with new weapons and equipment. These modern enterprises managed by the Westernization clique were established on the premise of not changing the feudal rule, and had strong external dependence, feudalism and a certain degree of monopoly.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:55, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞第一次虽然没有完成出使目的，但是对西域诸国的山川地理、风土民情等重要信息，有了非常细致全面的掌握。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Zhang Qian did not reach the destination for the first time, he had a very detailed and comprehensive grasp of important information such as mountains, rivers, geography, people and local conditions of the western countries.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Zhang Qian did not arrive at the destination for the first time, he had a very detailed and comprehensive grasp of important information such as mountains, rivers, geography, people and local conditions of many western countries.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 11:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋，是15世纪初叶世界航海史上的空前壮举。郑和本人也在这一历史事件中展现出其外交才能、军事谋略以及精神品质，并赢得世人的尊重和纪念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyage was an unprecedented achievement in the world's maritime history in the early 15th century. Zheng He, showed his diplomatic skills, military strategies and spiritual qualities in this historical event, and won the respect and honor of the world.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyage was an unprecedented achievement in the world's maritime history in the early 15th century. Zheng He himself showed his diplomatic skills, military strategies and spiritual qualities in this historical event who has won the respect and honor of the world.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 11:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.甲午战争以后，由于中国当时面临着国破家亡的命运，许多有识之士开始更积极全面地向西方学习，出现了梁启超、康有为、谭嗣同等一批思想家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the War of 1894, as China was reduced to separation, many people of insight began to learn from the West more actively and comprehensively. At that time appeared Liang Qichao, Kang Youwei, Tan Si-tong and other thinkers.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the War of 1894, as China was reduced to separation, many people of insight began to learn from the Western countries more actively and comprehensively. At that time appeared Liang Qichao, Kang Youwei, Tan Si-tong and other thinkers.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 11:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.戊戌变法是一次具有爱国救亡意义的变法维新运动，是中国近代史上一次重要的政治改革，也是一次思想启蒙运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Days' Reform is a movement with the significance of patriotic salvation, an important political reform in modern China's history, as well as an ideological enlightenment movement.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Days' Reform is a movement with the significance of patriotic salvation, a significant political reform in modern China's history, as well as an ideological enlightenment movement.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 11:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.丝绸之路是古代中国联系中亚、西亚、非洲和欧洲的交通要道。19世纪，德国一个地理学家首次使用“丝绸之路”这一术语，一直沿用到今天。期初，它指从中国新疆到中亚的陆地通道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road was a general name for the ancient strategic transportation channel which started from China and passed through Central Asia, West Asia, Africa and Europe. In the 19th century, when the name of Silk Road was first used by a German geographer, it just included the land road from China’s Xinjiang to Central Asia.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:14, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路在时间和空间上经过了长期的发展，在东方各国共同的经营下，形成了东方历史上一道独特而壮丽的风景，至今仍然承载着东方文明的传统。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road has gone through long-term development in time and space. Under the joint management of eastern countries, it has formed a unique and magnificent scenery in the history of the East and still carries the tradition of eastern civilization.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:14, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.中华文明是古代六大原生文明之一，由于所处的独特地理位置，中华文明的发展一直具有极强的独立性，较少受到其他文明的影响。但随着历史向前发展，中国与世界的联系也更为密切，直到明末清初“西学东渐”，中国人才第一次系统地接触到西方文明。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese civilization is one of the six ancient civilizations. Due to its unique geographical location, the development of the Chinese civilization has always been highly independent and less influenced by other civilizations. As history progressed, however, China became more connected with the rest of the world. It was not until the eastward spread of western learning in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasty that Chinese people formed systematic knowledge about western civilization.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:14, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动创办了近代中国由国人自办的最早一批军用和民用近代企业，揭开了中国资本主义生产方式的序幕。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement established the first modern military and civilian enterprises run by Chinese people in modern China, which provided an opening for capitalist production in China.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:14, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 丝绸之路经济带，是在古丝绸之路概念基础上形成的一个新的经济发展区域。包括西北五省区陕西、甘肃、青海、宁夏、新疆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Silk Road Economic Belt is a new economic development region formed on the basis of the ancient Silk Road. It includes the five northwestern provinces—Shaanxi, Gansu, Qinghai, Ningxia and Xinjiang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road Economic Belt is a new economic development region based  on the ancient Silk Road. It includes the five northwestern provinces—Shaanxi, Gansu, Qinghai, Ningxia and Xinjiang. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:03, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road Economic Belt is a new economic development region based on the ancient one. It covers the five northwestern provinces—Shaanxi, Gansu, Qinghai, Ningxia and Xinjiang. --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:08, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 海上丝绸之路，是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，也称&amp;quot;海上陶瓷之路&amp;quot;和“海上香料之路”，1913年由法国的东方学家沙畹首次提及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Maritime Silk Road is a maritime route of trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries, also known as “Maritime Ceramic Road” and “Maritime Spice Road”, first mentioned by the French orientalist Chavan in 1913.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 西学东渐是指从明朝末年到近代的西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程，虽然也可以泛指自上古以来一直到到当代的各种西方事物传入中国，但通常而言是指明末清初以及晚清民初两个时期之中，欧洲及美国等地学术思传入。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Eastward Spread of Western Learning is a historical process of spreading Western academic thought to China from the late Ming Dynasty to modern times. Although it can also refer to the introduction of various Western things into China from ancient times to contemporary times, but usually refers to the introduction of academic thought from Europe and the United States in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 鸦片战争后，他们的基本思想就是了解夷情,“师夷长技以制夷”。这些卓识远见表明近代向西方学习的思潮的始初就和爱国精神交融在一起。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. After the Opium War, their basic idea was to understand the situation of the barbarians and “learn from them in order to control them”. These insights show that the modern trend of learning from the West was intertwined with the spirit of patriotism from the very beginning.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 02:34, 24 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
1、丝绸之路经过亚洲、中东、北非和欧洲。几个世纪以来，丝绸之路是东西方交流的最重要的线路。尽管名字叫丝绸之路，人们进行贸易的商品却不仅仅是丝绸。玄奘和马可·波罗都留下了他们丝绸之路之旅的详尽记录。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road went through Asia, the Middle East, North Africa and Europe. For centuries, the Silk Road was the most important line of communication connecting East and West. Although it's called the Silk Road, people traded much more than silk. Both Xuan Zang and Marco Polo left detailed records of their journeys along the Silk Road.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、郑和（1317-1435）是中国最有名的探险家之一。1405至1433年间，郑和完成了七次著名的航行。他游览了亚洲和非洲的许多国家。郑和还从他游览的国家带回来很多礼物，像药品，珍珠和珍禽异兽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He (1371-1435) was one of China's most famous explorers. Zheng He completed seven famous voyages between 1405 and 1433. He visited many countries in Asia and Africa. Zheng He also brought back many gifts from the countries he visited, such as medicines, pearls and strange animals.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、在西学东渐大潮中兴起的近代报刊改变了传统的审美机制，使美学从内容到形式都发生了根本性的变化，从而促成了中国美学的现代转型。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising modern press deeply transformed the traditional aesthetic mechanism from the content to the form. Then the modern press has facilitated the modern reforms of Chinese esthetics.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、洋务运动是部分先进的中国人探索中国近代化的过程。太平天国运动加速了中国近代历史的进程，推动了洋务运动的勃兴。洋务运动的历史作用不仅仅表现在经济上，其对中国近代思想启蒙的影响也是巨大的。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westernization Movement is the process in which some Chinese with advanced knowledge explore how to modernize China. The Taiping movement accelerated the progress of China's modern history and promoted the Westernization movement. The effect of Westernization Movement in history is not only on economy but also greatly on contemporary ideological enlightenment in China.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞出使西域本为贯彻汉武帝联合大月氏抗击匈奴之战略意图，但出使西域后汉夷文化交往频繁，中原文明通过&amp;quot;丝绸之路&amp;quot;迅速向四周传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian's mission to the Western regions was to implement the strategic intention of emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty to unite with the Yuezhi clan to fight against the Xiongnu. However, after his mission to the Western regions, there were frequent cultural exchanges between the Han and The Barbarians, and the civilization of the Central Plains rapidly spread around through the &amp;quot;Silk Road&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路自秦汉时期开通以来，一直是沟通东西方经济文化交流的重要桥梁，而东南亚地区自古就是海上丝绸之路的重要枢纽和组成部分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its opening in the Qin and Han Dynasties, the Maritime Silk Road has been a significant bridge for economic and cultural exchanges between the East and the West, and Southeast Asia has been an important hub and part of the Maritime Silk Road since ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐所造成中国思想文化的影响和变化之大，在中国历史上只有百家争鸣可以与之媲美。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence and change of Chinese ideology and culture brought by the eastward dissemination of Western learning can only be matched by the contention of a hundred schools of thought in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动推动了近代中国生产力的发展，促使了中国民族资本主义的产生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westernization movement advanced the development of productive forces in modern China and the emergence of Chinese national capitalism.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:47, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Zhang Qian's mission to the Western regions was originally to implement the strategic intention of emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty to unite with the Yuezhi clan to fight against the Xiongnu. However, after his mission to the Western regions, there were frequent cultural exchanges between the Han and the Barbarians, and the civilization of the Central Plains rapidly spread around through the &amp;quot;Silk Road&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:09, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Since the opening of the Maritime Silk Road in Qin and Han Dynasties, it has been a significant bridge for economic and cultural exchanges between the East and the West, and Southeast Asia has been an important hub and part of the Maritime Silk Road since ancient times.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:09, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Chinese history, only contention of a hundred schools of thought can match the great influence and change of Chinese ideology and culture caused by the the eastward spreading of western learning.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:09, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Westernization Movement promoted the development of productive forces in modern China and the emergence of Chinese national capitalism.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:09, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐代丝绸之路的畅通繁荣，也进一步促进了东西方思想文化交流，对以后相互的社会和民族意识形态发展，产生了很多积极、深远的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The smooth and prosperous development of the Silk Road in the Tang Dynasty also further accelerated the ideological and cultural exchanges between the East and the West, causing a lot of positive and far-reaching influences on the development of mutual social and national ideologies in the future.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:00, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宋代海上丝绸之路的持续发展，大大增加了朝廷和港市的财政深收入，一定程度上促进了经济发展和城市化生活，也为中外文化交流提供了便利条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The continuous development of the Maritime Silk Road in the Song Dynasty greatly increased the deep financial income of the imperial court and the port city, promoted the economic development and urban life to a certain extent, and also provided convenient conditions for the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:00, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西学东渐将西方近代各种学术上的新成果带入了中国，深深影响到各种学术的发展，而许多在传统中国不被重视甚至不存在的学科也在此影响下得到发展，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eastward spread of Western learning brought various new academic achievements of modern Western learning into China, which deeply influenced the development of various academic disciplines. Under such an influence, many disciplines that were not valued or even did not exist in traditional China also developed.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:00, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
甲午中日战争中，北洋海军全军覆没，标志着清朝海军实力的完全丧失，也标志着35年的洋务运动宣告破产。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total annihilation of the Beiyang Navy in the Sino-Japanese War marked the complete loss of naval power in the Qing Dynasty and the bankruptcy of the 35-year-old Westernization Movement.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:00, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.通过张骞的外交实践，构建了汉朝与西方国家友好交往的桥梁，促进了东西方文化、经济的交流和发展，为中国汉代昌盛和后世的对外开放奠定了坚实的基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through Zhang Qian's diplomatic practice, he built a bridge of friendly relations between the Han Dynasty and the West, promoting cultural and economic exchanges and development between the East and the West, and laying a solid foundation for the prosperity of the Han Dynasty and the opening up of China to the outside world in later generations.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:33, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋折射出的中国先进航海科技光辉，表现了中国古代人的伟大智慧，从而创造了郑和下西洋的伟大航程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyage to the West reflected the glory of China's advanced navigation technology and demonstrated the great wisdom of ancient Chinese people, thus creating the great voyage of Zheng He to the West.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:33, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐，是指从明朝末年到近代的西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward Spread of Western learning refers to the historical process of the spread of Western academic thoughts to China from the end of the Ming Dynasty to modern times.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:33, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.甲午中日战争中，北洋海军全军覆没，标志着清朝海军实力的完全丧失，也标志着35年的洋务运动宣告破产。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Sino-Japanese War of the First Sino-Japanese War, the Beiyang Navy was wiped out, marking the complete loss of the Qing Dynasty's naval power and the bankruptcy of the 35-year Westernization Movement.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:33, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 张骞出使西域本为贯彻汉武帝联合大月氏抗击匈奴之战略意图，但出使西域后汉夷文化交往频繁，中原文明通过“丝绸之路”迅速向四周传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Wei out of the Western Region to carry out the Han Wu Emperor United Moon's strategic intention to fight against the Hunnu, but out of the Western Region after the Hanyi cultural exchanges frequent, the Central Plains civilization through the &amp;quot;Silk Road&amp;quot; spread rapidly around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 郑和下西洋是中国古代规模最大、船只和海员最多、时间最久的海上航行，也是15世纪末欧洲的地理大发现的航行以前世界历史上规模最大的一系列海上探险。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's Voyage to the West Was the largest, largest and longest maritime voyage in ancient China, and the largest series of maritime expeditions in the history of the world before the great geographical discovery of Europe at the end of the 15th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 在明末清初的一波西学东渐中，传教士扮演著相当重要的角色，当时主要以天主教耶稣会为主的传教士们（较晚亦有方济各会、多明我会等的教士），在试图将天主教传入中国的同时，引介了西方的科技学术思想，译著了大量的西方学术相关书籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Missionaries played a very important role in a wave of Western studies in the late Ming and early Qing years, when the missionaries, mainly Catholic Jesuits (later franciscans, polyseigns, etc.), introduced Western scientific and technological academic ideas and translated a large number of Western academic books while trying to introduce Catholicism to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 甲午战争的结果给中华民族带来空前严重的民族危机，大大加深了中国社会半殖民地化的程度；另一方面则使日本国力更为强大，为其跻身列强奠定了重要基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The result of the Sino-Japanese War brought unprecedented serious national crisis to the Chinese nation, which greatly deepened the degree of semi-colonization of Chinese society, and on the other hand, made Japan stronger and laid an important foundation for its ranks among the great power.--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:22, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.“丝绸之路”是指起始于古代中国，连接亚洲、非洲和欧洲的古代陆上商业贸易路线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silk Road refers to the ancient land trade route which started in the ancient China and connected Asia, Africa and Europe.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 04:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.“海上丝绸之路”是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，该路主要以南海为中心，所以又称南海丝绸之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maritime Silk Road is the sea-lane by through which ancient China traded and did cultural exchanges with other countries. This Silk Road is mainly centered with the South China Sea, thus is called the South China Sea Silk Road as well. --[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 04:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐，是指从明朝末年到近代的西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastward Spread of Western Learning refers to the historic process of the spread of western academic thought to China from the end of Ming Dynasty and the modern times.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 04:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动，又称自强运动。是19世纪60年代到90年代晚清洋务派所进行的一场引进西方军事装备、机器生产和科学技术以挽救清朝统治的自救运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westernization Movement, also known as Self-strengthening Movement, is a self-helping movement carried out by the late Qing dynasty in the 1860s and 1990s to introduce Western military equipment, machine production and science and technology to save the Qing dynasty.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 04:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_12&amp;diff=117663</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 12</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_12&amp;diff=117663"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T07:59:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin 202020080637==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 全美欣 Quan Meixin 202020080637 英美文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into four parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward the trend and prospect of food culture-loaded words from the aspect of translation method, translation system and the training of translators.The fourth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为四部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分从翻译策略、翻译技巧和翻译人才培养三个方面提出“食”文化负载词翻译的趋势和展望；第四部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Culture-loaded words ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002,232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country's social background, financial basis and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(Venuti 1995,20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture. (Venuti 1995,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, reflecting the specific history, culture and customs of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there are some relevant information, such as the birthplace of the dishes and the allusions of the founders. The correct translation of the name of Chinese dishes can convey the implicit knowledge of Chinese cultural background, which is of far-reaching significance to the promotion of China-Western cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The naming of Chinese dishes reflects the information of the ingredients, followed by the cultural connotation and artistic characteristics behind the naming. Therefore, the translation of dish names is diverse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Words of Historical Allusions ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.(Xu Xianling 2005,229)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is said that in the Han Dynasty, a woman named ‘Yuanxiao’ missed her parents so much that she shed tears every day.In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month.&amp;quot;(Xu 2005,230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu 2005,230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. (Xu 2005,232)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it can also enable foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food. For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food.(Hu Zhishan 2005,92))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu 2005,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.(Hu 2005,93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. (XuXianling,2005,232)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu 2005,234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. (Xu 2005,234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Words of Local Customs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.(Zhang 2008,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.(Xu 2005,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.(Xu 2005,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.(Zhang 2008,58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;''Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture''&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc. in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc.(Xu Wanbang 2005,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang 2005,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, &amp;quot;the Chinese cuisine '鸟语花香', can be translated into 'Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)' and '青龙过海' can be translated into 'Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jiachen 2014,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.(Xu 2005,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.(Xu Wanbang 2005,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.(Xu 2005,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu 2005,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Trend and Prospect of Culture-Loaded Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, the extent of cultural exchanges will be larger and more diversified. The cultures of all countries are constantly pursuing similarities and seeking differences. What’s more, we have to learn to accept foreign cultures with tolerance and an open mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translations will gradually be accepted by readers. In spread of the characteristics of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, it is an inevitable trend to adopt foreignizing translation strategies. However, the research on the translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words is still a relatively new topic. The paper has made considerations  on its future development in the following aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Translation Method ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the choice of translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words should also &amp;quot;kick out the old and welcome the new&amp;quot;. Of course, the &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; here refers to those culture-loaded words that are too old and rarely used or limited to a small range.It is unnecessary to  translate such culture-loaded words .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the development of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is not stagnant,and it will be updated with the changes of the times. For example, the classification of cuisines may be expanded; new dishes will continue to appear; eating habits will also change, and so on. All of these require researchers or translators to have an attitude of studying hard and keeping pace with the times.(Zhang 2014,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we have to try to use different translation methods to translate these culture-loaded words. In addition, taking untranslatability into consideration is also very important.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. (Liao Qiyi 2002,153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture.(Liao 2002,153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene 1969,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and literal translation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and literal translation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017,75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translation methods can be used to translate different words or sentences. The most important thing is that we have to consider the real situation and whether the target readers can understand it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to form a systematic translation system of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words. The system should not only include translation theories for the proper definition of culture-loaded words, but also a corpus of culture-loaded words. Among them, though the establishment of a corpus of culture-loaded words is a huge systematic project, the advantages that the corpus brings to translation work are immeasurable.(Zhang 2014,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation scholars should consciously collect the corpus of culture-loaded words related to &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; in their daily research and practice to achieve accurate and efficient translation as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and science, it is convenient for us to use machine translation to finish translation works. That means that it is possible to introduce Chinese food culture to the whole world by machine translation. What we should to do is to improve and supervise the quality of the translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe in the beginning, these will have lots of mistakes during the process of translation., but I believe it will become more accurate gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a systematic translation system is really important for us. In Hu Bin’s paper”The Spreading Skills of Chinese Food Culture”, we could notice he put forward many strategies to introduce food culture to the international market. It is obvious that we will encounter unpredictable problems, but if we set up a system, and it will make things become easier. (Hu 2008,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Zhu Dan’s paper “''A Study of the Translation Strategies on Culture-loaded Words of Chinese Food--A Case Study on the Translation of Tasting China''”, she pointed out that there is no relatively complete food translation system in China. As a result, when you encounter some word problems in the translation process, you often cannot find a reasonable and unified standard.(Zhu Dan 2003,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the translators of the translated content can justify themselves, but it will cause foreign readers to be puzzled, and ultimately unable to accurately and systematically spread Chinese food culture. (Zhu 2003,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author has summarized the strategies and methods for the translation of staple food content, and found that the translation of such names and related cultural words can follow certain translation rules, but this is only a point in many food translations. (Zhu 2003,15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and methods at this point are expanded and improved, and on the basis of this point, through joint efforts to establish a comprehensive and detailed Chinese food translation system, the current Chinese food is classified as a whole, such as cold dishes and hot dishes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Categories, soups, staple foods, specialty snacks, Chinese wine and Chinese tea, and then continue to refine. In the process of sorting and summarizing, the criteria for recurring or culturally characteristic names are determined, so that fixed and key food content can be translated. (Zhu 2003,15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Training of Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultivation of relevant talents needs to strengthen the cultivation of cultural awareness. In the process of foreignizing translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words, the understanding of the cultural knowledge of the source language and the target language is the basis of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, most of the random translations are caused by the lack of cultural background knowledge.Therefore, in the process of training talents, we should grasp cultural background knowledge and cultivate cultural awareness throughout the entire process of language learning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the content of the translation involves traditional Chinese and Western cultures, especially Chinese people are very sophisticated in all aspects of food, including the choice of ingredients, cooking skills, color matching, taste pursuit, etc. So the translator is required to choose vocabulary very carefully which could convey the meaning of the original one.(Zhang 2014,106))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author found that in the translation process, there are often several English words corresponding to a Chinese word, but it is more confused when we have to choose a word. It is difficult to clearly point out the difference between each word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is necessary to carefully consult the dictionary and view the relevant example sentences, consider each word in the specific application language environment, and find out the key points emphasized by each word in a set of synonyms through comparative analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This requires translators not only to expand their vocabulary, but also to grasp the most accurate meaning, applicable context, and key points of each English word, so as to make the translation process more smooth and express the content more accurate. When many translators re-translate culture-loaded words, their translations are still inadequate and have a &amp;quot;translation style&amp;quot;. (Xu 2008,69))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu in her paper summarize the connotation and values of Chinese culture accurately and vividly. On the other hand, I must choose the correct and appropriate English expression method. To balance the two,I still needs to deepen my English skills in many aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eliminate the translation barriers between the two languages to the greatest extent, allowing foreign readers to read their own authentic language and understand China's characteristic food culture. At the end of the translation process and during the proofreading process, the translators have to examine their translations.”(Zhu 2003,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the curriculum system needs to be reformed to meet the demand for talents. Today's tourism industry continues to develop. Catering is an indispensable part of the tourism industry, and its market demand will also grow rapidly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enterprises will integrate international standards from food translation, dish innovation, and even service management. This shows that the demand for translators in food-related fields is rising. Therefore, relevant courses or teaching content can be added to the curriculum to train outstanding professionals for the external communication of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Chinese food culture not only plays an important role in the lives of our people, but also continuously expands its influence in the world environment. As the top priority of Chinese food culture, &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is even more prominent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the food of China and the West is very different in all aspects, under the situation of globalization, the culture is constantly merging and spreading. Enjoying the cuisine of different countries has become an indispensable part of the daily life of contemporary people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The culture-loaded words of in food culture are rich in Chinese characteristics. During the translation process, try to adopt foreignizing translation strategies, and appropriately adopt different foreignization methods according to different culture-loaded words. Therefore, we could retain their own cultural characteristics to the maximum extent and introduce them to the whole world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, we also give foreigners opportunities to experience the splendid &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture while experiencing the same wonderful language features and profound cultural connotations of China. The world-famous Chinese cuisine attracts food lovers from all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional food culture is broad and profound, has a long history with rich and diverse cuisines, different cooking styles, and distinctive ethnic characteristics. When we enjoy delicious food with all colors, flavors, we can learn about the historical allusions, humanistic customs, legends and traditional culture of our nation, and spread our customs and food to other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese traditional food culture, it is not only necessary to understand the food characteristics, but also to understand the basis of the naming of dishes from the connotation of our traditional culture. Only when we have a rich knowledge in Chinese food culture, can we make a correct translation of Chinese dish and contribute to the spread of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign cultural exchanges, translation is an important means and carrier. It is a huge challenge for translators to let foreign audiences understand Chinese culture, while retaining and reflecting cultural characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of social economy and cultural exchanges, we are required to innovate and use a variety of translation methods to effectively draw readers, and explore the common emotional attributes in the different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To stimulate emotional resonance in different contexts, so that we can fully and accurately show our country's cultural characteristics and gain the initiative status in the increasingly fierce cultural competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Munday(2016.)''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' [M].Taylor and Francis Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi廖七一(2002)当代西方翻译理论探索[M].[''An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories'']南京:译林出版社.[ Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Xianling, Li Xiangzhuang 徐先玲,李相状(2003)《中国饮食文化》[M].[''Chinese food culture'' ] 北京:中国戏剧出版社.[Beijing: China Drama Publishing House.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Huikang 金惠康(2003)《跨文化交际翻译》[M].[''Intercultural Communication Translation'']北京:中国对外翻译出版社.[Beijing: China International Translation Press.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Zhishan 胡自山(2003)《中国饮食文化》[M].[''Chinese food culture'']北京:中国对外翻译出版社.[Beijing: China International Translation Press.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xiaoru 杨晓茹(2011) 饮食文化视角下《红楼梦》英译本中的菜名翻译对比研究[D].[&amp;quot;A Comparative Study of the Translation of the Names of Dishes in the English Version of ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' from the Perspective of Food Culture&amp;quot;]陕西师范大学.Shanxi Normal University. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiong Xin 熊欣(2013)跨文化交际理论下的中国菜名英译研究[D].[&amp;quot;A Study on the English Translation of Chinese Dishes' Names Based on the Theory of Intercultural Communication&amp;quot;]上海外国语大学.[Shanghai International Studies University.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Peiru 赵佩茹(2013)从文化角度讨论中国菜名的英语翻译[D].[&amp;quot;Discussing the English Translation of Chinese Dish Names from a Cultural Perspective&amp;quot;] 中国地质大学.&lt;br /&gt;
[China University of Geosciences.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中(1998)翻译中的文化因素：异化与归化[J].[&amp;quot;Cultural Factors in Translation: Foreignization and Domestication&amp;quot;]外国语.[Foreign language]12-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Zhili 孙致礼(2002)中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[J].[&amp;quot;Chinese Literary Translation: From Domestication to Foreignization&amp;quot;]中国翻译.[Chinese translation.]42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiong Bin 熊兵(2003)文化交流翻译的归化和异化[J].[&amp;quot;Domestication and Foreignization in Cultural Exchange Translation&amp;quot; ]中国科技翻译[Chinese Science and Technology Translation.]7-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Wangbang徐万邦(2005)中国饮食文化中的审美情趣[J].[&amp;quot;Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture&amp;quot; ]内蒙古大学学报[Journal of Inner Mongolia University.]37-39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Ke 谢柯(2009)从后殖民视角论中国菜名的翻译[J].[&amp;quot;On the Translation of Chinese Dish Names from a Post-colonial Perspective&amp;quot;]重庆文理学院学报.[Journal of Chongqing University of Arts and Science]129-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiang Tong 蒋童(2010)韦努蒂的异化翻译与翻译伦理的神韵[J].[&amp;quot;Venuti's Foreignization Translation and the Charm of Translation Ethics&amp;quot;]外国语.[Foreign language.]80-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Du Xiaoqin 杜晓卿(2012)浅析中国菜肴英语翻译中的问题[J].[&amp;quot;Analysis on the Problems in English Translation of Chinese Dishes&amp;quot;]内蒙古民族大学学报.[Journal of Inner Mongolia University for Nationalities]40-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Fenbao 黄粉保(2014)汉民族的饮食文化及“吃”字短语的翻译[J].[&amp;quot;The dietary culture of the Chinese and the translation of the phrase &amp;quot;eat&amp;quot;&amp;quot;]中国科技翻译.[Chinese Science and Technology Translation]56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Deng Dehu 邓德虎(2016)中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J].[&amp;quot;Chinese Culture Going Out and the Translation of Culturally Loaded Words&amp;quot;]上海翻译.[Shanghai Translation]53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Kong Xianglong 孔祥龙(2019)中国文化负载词的英译与文化软实力[J].[&amp;quot;The English Translation of Chinese Culturally Loaded Words and Cultural Soft Power&amp;quot;]科教文汇.[Science, Education and Literature Collection]178-179.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 03:06, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the difficulties in the definition, classification and translation of culture-loaded words. By virtue of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders.--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:21, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words; translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论  文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论，文化负载词，翻译策略--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:21, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners have little knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and modern society. Therefore there are distortion and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges to interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyze and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Overview of interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation, there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively.Interpretive theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The the theory argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated.(Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi 1998：193) The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning(这句话是不是需要再斟酌一下). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretive theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture（这个转折建议换一个表达方式）. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This saying is familiar（建议更正为popular） in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(这一部分是否还缺了个章节介绍)--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition and classification of cultural load words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials with data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters(后面略显多余可删除), often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speech. For example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than (添加be） translated word by word.（Du Mengxian. Shen Guorong 2018:91-93） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature （literary treasures 会不会更简洁一些） that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by President Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong(是否得写明中文): “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232）In addition to the conceptual meaning of the language itself, culture-loaded words are given a specific cultural meaning. In terms of the classification of culture-loaded words, their translation should take into account not only the historical background and ecological and geographical context, but also the habits of thought, customs and social environment that they reflect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1） Translation difficulties caused by history and culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Culture plays a pivotal role in translation studies, as the cultural context determines specific communication patterns. It is therefore imperative that we understand how culture plays a prerequisite role （连续用了role，建议替换同义表达）in intercultural communication.&amp;quot; (Xu Lisheng 2004:34) China has a long and rich history and culture, and many of its historical and traditional meanings are deeply rooted in people's minds. For example, “磕头” has been around for several years, but in Western countries it is common to hug and kiss on the cheek. ( Sun Xianmei 2019:209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）Translation difficulties caused by customs and traditions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in customs between Western countries and China can be seen in many aspects, such as festivals, greetings and food. To a large extent, the differences in customs make it difficult to translate culture-loaded words into English. Take Chinese festivals as an example, the Lantern Festival and the Dragon Boat Festival are both traditional Chinese festivals and it is impossible to translate such cultural words without understanding their origin and traditional customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）Translation difficulties caused by the social environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China's reform and opening up, its economy and society have undergone radical changes, and a number of words with Chinese characteristics have gradually appeared in official documents and on important diplomatic occasions. This type of vocabulary, which is characteristic of contemporary culture, arises from the unique social and economic environment of modern China. This kind of words are characterized by its Chinese features, which are short in form and concise in nature, such as mass entrepreneurship and innovation, &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot;, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence and so on. Translating this type of vocabulary requires a good understanding of China's national conditions, political policy and foreign policy, which to some extent makes translation difficult!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyze and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretive theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.（去掉了；） Second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and it is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river, lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”(Xi Jinping 2013a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend（建议这句话再斟酌一下，略显繁琐）. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colorful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Semantic Interpretation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic interpretation is another widely used method in interpreting. Semantic interpretation is not a word-by-word, sentence-by-sentence interpretation, but a translation that takes into account the context. Allusions are mostly derived from the the production practices of ancient Chinese people, while idioms are usually quotes from stories in ancient texts and have deep cultural connotations. The translation strategy of semantic interpretation is often used to translate these types of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (5) :“面向未来，我们要促进不同安全机制间协调包容、互补合作，不这边搭台、那边拆台。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We hat must ensure that various security mechanisms coordinate with each other in an inclusive and complementary manner rather than undercut each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;not to set the stage on one side, but to tear it down on the other&amp;quot; is a Chinese colloquialism. Considering the different cultural contexts, translating such culturally loaded words should not only take into account the cultural connotations of the colloquialism in the source language, but also take into account the context so that the translation reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the expression form of the target language. The word 'stage' refers to the theatre, which indicates that the members of the troupe are not united. The interpreter translates 'rather than undercut each other. The original meaning of &amp;quot;Taiwan&amp;quot; corresponds directly to &amp;quot;stage&amp;quot;. （Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）Instead, the translation strategy of interpreting the meaning of the phrase has been adopted to grasp the context in which it was quoted by the speaker, that is emphasizing the need for countries to work together to maintain peace, and to convey the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (6) :“和平和发展是世界各国人民共同的心声，冷战思维、零和博弈愈发陈旧落伍，妄自尊大或独善其身只能四处碰壁。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:  Putting oneself on a pedestal or trying to immune oneself from adverse developments will get nowhere.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Due to their connotations and fixed patterns, idioms cannot be split up and changed, and it is not easy to find words in English that are structurally equivalent and have the same semantic meaning.（Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）In this interpreter's translation, the phrase &amp;quot;四处碰壁&amp;quot; is translated out of the linguistic shell（这个说法用了好几次，建议替换说法） of the source language as &amp;quot;get nowhere&amp;quot;, allowing the listener to quickly understand the meaning in context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (7)：“促进投资快速增长。我们发挥政府投资“四两拨千斤”的作用，引导带动社会投资。”(Wen Jiabao 2010a) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We promoted rapid growth in investment. We guided and stimulated non-government investment by means of well-leveraged government investment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase was first used in Wang Zongyue's translation of Taijiquan, which refers to the technique of Taijiquan as a kind of kung fu that does not use clumsy force to win over others; by extension, it means &amp;quot;to win with little effort by clever force&amp;quot;. The translator does not directly reproduce the English expression &amp;quot;accomplishing a great task with little effort by clever maneuvers&amp;quot;, but understands the above context as emphasizing how the government can reasonably guide the participation of social capital to bring about a large amount of social investment for the country. The translation of &amp;quot;well-leveraged&amp;quot; means to play the role of financing very well, which conveys the speaker's intention very well.（Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different social customs, religious beliefs, ecological and social environments, each nation has unique expressions that embody its own national features. (Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96) In the practice of interpretation, translators often adopt the strategy of free translation, breaking the rules of rhythm, structure and form of the original language and choosing to translate its meaning and connotation. This is also the central meaning of interpretive theory—to break away from the linguistic shell of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (8) :“物之不齐，物之情也”(Xi Jinping 2014a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: It is only natural for things to be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;物之不齐，物之情也&amp;quot; is from the Mencius Teng Wengong, which means that everything is different and has its own unique personality. This is an idea frequently quoted by Xi Jinping when talking about relations between countries and civilizations. The translation departs from the format and genre limitations of poetry and translates the connotations of ancient poetry from the theory of interpretation, which is concise and intuitive, yet captures the core meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (9) : 中国古人说：“万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: An ancient Chinese philosopher observed that “plants with strong roots grow well, and efforts with the right focus will ensure success.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成&amp;quot; is from the Dao of Daoism（应该是Taoism吧） by Liu Xiang of the Western Han Dynasty, and means that everything in the world can grow if it is preserved at its roots, and everything can succeed if it is morally righteous. In this sentence, &amp;quot;本&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;道&amp;quot; have a strong（建议换adj.） cultural significance in Chinese and are difficult to find suitable words to express in English. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation therefore employs the strategy of paraphrasing to translate the meaning of the original poem and make it more comprehensible for an English-speaking audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Streamlining Information Interpretation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information, which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” (Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”(Wen Jiabao 2005a )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-people connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation of culture-loaded words under the interpretative theory breaks away from the linguistic form of the original language and takes the semantic interpretation of culture-loaded words as its goal. All in all, the study does not stick to the formal and functional equivalence translation and reciprocity model and provides practical guidance for the successful interpretation of cross-cultural communication. This paper compares the differences between four types of culture-loaded words and their English translations, namely three-character structure, four-character structure, idioms and poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. The interpretative theory not only provides theoretical support for conference interpreting, but also needs to be enriched and improved in interpreting practice. It is hoped that the research in this paper will provide a reference for interpreters to successfully translate culture-loaded words in foreign affairs conferences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. [Towards a Science of Translating]. [Leiden: E.J.Bril] 91. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marianne Lederer 玛丽雅娜・勒代雷. (2001) &amp;quot;释意学派口笔译理论&amp;quot;[Interpretation and translation theory of the interpretive school]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation] 4-5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一.  (2002). “当代西方翻译理论探索”. [Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 232&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Lishen.许力生. (2004). “跨文化交流入门”. [Intercultural  Communication]. 浙江大学出版社[Zhe Jiang University Press] 34&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi. 许钧,袁筱一编著. (1998). 当代法国翻译理论. [Contemporary  Translation  Studies in France]. 南京大学出版社[Nanjing Universary Press] 193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Ju. 许钧. (2001). 文学翻译的理论与实践. [Theory and Practice of Literary Translation]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 178&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Xianmei. 孙宪梅. (2019). 试论跨文化交际中汉语负载词的翻译[A Study on the Translation of Chinese Loaded Words in Cross-cultural Communication]. 才智[Ability And Wisdom ] 209 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LI Ying. 李莹. (2017). 释意论视阈下文化负载词汉英翻译——以中国领导人重要会议口译同传为例. [A study of Chinese-English translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of Interpretative Theory——a case study of simultaneous interpretation of important Chinese leaders' meeting]. “辽宁工程技术大学学报(社会科学版)”[ournal of Liaoning Technical University（Social Science Edition)] 419-424&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, Huqing. 郭卉青. (2018). 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[English-Chinese Interpreting Strategies for Cultural-loaded Words from the Perspective of Interpretive theory]. “陕西能源学院学报”[Journal of Shanxi Institute of Energy] 94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Mengxian, Shen Guorong. 杜梦笑,沈国荣. (2018). 释意论下汉英平行语料库中汉语文化负载词口译策略探究——以2018年博鳌亚洲论坛开幕式演讲为例. [Interpretation of Chinese Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Parallel Corpora —A Case Study of Chinese Leader’s Speeches on Boao Forum for Asia in 2018]. “牡丹江大学学报”[Journal of Mudanjiang University] 91-93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengyuan. 张梦原. (2019). 从释意理论看汉英会议口译中文化负载词的翻译——以习近平主席在第二届“一带一路”国际合作高峰论坛开幕式上的演讲为例. [ Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Conference Interpretation from the Interpretive theory: An Example of President Xi Jinping's Speech at the Opening Ceremony of the Second &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot; International Cooperation Summit Forum].“新西部”[NEW WEST] 116-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2019.4.26). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2018.4.10). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2013.4.7). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2010.5.5). Report. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2005.3.14). Press Conference. “China New”. https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2014.4.1). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characters from the view of cultural self-confidence 刘博 Liu Bo 202020080619 外应==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘博	Liu Bo,   202020080619&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. As language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture development and prosperity in the context of cultural self-confidence. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and puts forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing, which is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded Words; Cultural self-confidence; Translation Strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上促进了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have penetrated into every aspect of our life and into every participants. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture.(Zheng Dehu.&lt;br /&gt;
2016(02):53-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Xi Jinping said,“In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Social values have become more complex and diverse especially in a time when China's economic development has entered a new stage, and its reform has also entered a critical period. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. (Fei Xiaotong 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Chinese government together with the Communist Party has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture to go out and for Chinese people to improve cultural confidence, English language learners in China should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increasing China's international influence.（Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.2020(13):177-180）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Connotation of Cultural Confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. &amp;quot;The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.&amp;quot;（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to be greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009). So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words is defined by Hu Wenzhong as:&amp;quot;Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.&amp;quot; So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from a widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different scholars classify culture-loaded words as differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.(Nida 1964) So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words are words that reflect the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words represent that Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated by using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical categories.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English in that Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection, while English is a kind of synthetic language featured as inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways of expression and each has to be translated in different ways.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culture-loaded words translatable or not?(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
~&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research.(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” is rendered in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages, therefore,results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing.In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to be fully achieved in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties.(Qiu Mao-Ru 2001(01):24-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.This method usually makes the translation vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.(Zheng Dehu 2016(02)53-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.（Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Followings are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote communication between two cultures. （ibid.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. （Tan Ping. 2017(33):170-172）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A more example: 孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation from word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions as a way to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. （Tan Ping. 2017(33):170-172）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(Zheng Dehu,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand；thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that target language readers can get close to the source language, feeling and remembering the culture, and then further explanations are given so that target language readers can understand the meaning of the source language.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example: 道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with a method of' transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators is lost to realize a balance in translation. However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather  shifting expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if it is translated as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will fulfill the purpose and enable the readers to understand its meaning easier , realizing an effective cultural communication.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words are always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of ''The Story of the Western Wing'' , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer.（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not a simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying things in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keeping the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjusting the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation.(Tan Ping 2017(33):170-172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign cultures， according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the mostly-used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, translators of other languages are also wanted. But regardless of the language, with the aim of making global cultures more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Graceful Translation Style [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Lin. 黄琳. A study on the English translation of the cultural load words of The West Wing from the perspective of cultural &amp;quot;going out&amp;quot;[J].文化“走出去”视角下《西厢记》文化负载词英译研究[J]. Journal of Culture, 2020(09):177-180. 文化学刊，2020(09):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Zhaoguo.李兆国. Cultural Factors in Translation and the Treatment of Culturally Loaded Words[J]. 翻译中的文化因素及文化负载词的处理[J]. Journal of the College of Foreign Languages, Shandong Normal University, 2003(03):107-108山东师范大学外国语学院学报, 2003(03):107-108&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Ping. 谭平. English translation strategies of traditional culture-loaded words in the context of cultural confidence[J].文化自信语境下传统文化负载词的英译策略[J]. Xueyuan, 2017(33):170-172. 学园, 2017(33):170-172.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:28, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example 刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi 202020080620 国别与区域研究==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘金惺琦 Liu Jinxingqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下文化负载词的影视翻译策略—以《舌尖上的中国》为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.(Ma Zhengqi 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jie,Liang Lanfang. 高洁，梁兰芳. (2016). 论外宣翻译的直译方法──以《舌尖上的中国》为例 [On the Literal Translation Method of Foreign Propaganda Translation——Taking &amp;quot;China on the Bite of the Tongue&amp;quot; as an Example]. ''中国科技翻译''[Chinese Science and Technology Translation] 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yiming. 刘一名. (2016). 从接受美学角度看文化负载词的翻译. [On the translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of reception aesthetics]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Jibin. 胡际斌. (2017). 接受美学视角下《舌尖上的中国》字幕中文化负载词的英译研究. [A Study on the English Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words in the Subtitles of &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics]. ''湖南工业大学''[Hunan University of Technology].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liumei. 张留梅. (2015). 《舌尖上的中国Ⅱ》美食英译探究中餐菜名的翻译. [On the English Translation of Food in A Bite of China II]. ''太原城市职业技术学院学报''[Journal of Taiyuan City Vocational and Technical College]183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Tingli. 张婷丽. (2015). 目的论指导下的《舌尖上的中国》菜名英译策略. [The English Translation Strategies of Dishes in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; Guided by Skopos Theory]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu. 郑德虎. (2016). 中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译. [Chinese Culture Going Out and the Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words]. ''上海翻译''[Shanghai Translation]53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Dan 朱丹.(2013). 中国饮食中文化负载词的翻译策略研究. [Research on the Translation Strategy of Cultural-Loaded Words in Chinese Food]. ''沈阳师范大学''[Shenyang Normal University]2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
eFodor, Itsvan. (1976). ''Film Dubbing: Phonetic, Semiotic, Aesthetic and Psychological Aspects''. Hamburg：Buske.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Baker, Mona. (2000). ''In other words: a course Book on Translation''. Rutledge Encyclopedia of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ika, K. trisnawati.(2004). ''Skopos Theory: A practical Approach in the translation''. journal of language, Education and Humanities. 23-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589 语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected by people around the world and translations of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of cultural meaning, there exists many challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition ，and regarded it as a way to explain the phenomenon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu’s version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world, perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors (author, reader and text), which is a realization of harmony ensured by cognitive view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words; Mao Zedong's Poems; Cognitive View of Translation; Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛泽东诗词意境深远，气势磅礴，语言自然简洁，是毛泽东人生和革命经历的精华，独特的艺术魅力和哲理智慧让其深受世界人民的推崇。他的诗词都用古典的中国格律诗体写就，其中的文化负载词是中华民族思想文化的结晶。但由于其文化意义独特复杂，给翻译带来了较大挑战。当下，国内外的翻译研究焦点由文本分析和跨文化交流的角度渐渐转向了一个更深层的要素——认知，可用于解释文化负载词翻译的现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本篇基于奈达对文化负载词的分类，选取许渊冲所译的毛泽东诗词为实例，根据认知语言学翻译观，浅谈文化负载词的翻译。结果表明，许氏译本以服务目标语读者为目的，根据自身体验与对源语文化的感知，并基于三要素（作者、读者、文本）的多重互动保留源语文本文化负载词的原有味道，实现了文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；毛泽东诗词；认知翻译观；许渊冲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, phenomenons as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs. And it also contains regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, vast territory and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language. (Gao Fanghui 2017: 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements, which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural differences turn out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems which carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and prevailing versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators' creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of textual organization, this chapter, being composed of three parts besides introduction and conclusion, begins by outlining and introducing the historical research on English translations of Mao's poems and culture-loaded words. Then it describes the cognitive view of translation and its application on culture-loaded words, and ends by analyzing Xu's translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and affluent cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Previous Studies on English Translations of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic fields in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and developed his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Mao Zedong's poems into English starts from the 1930s and lasts to the beginning of 21th century. Many Chinese translators such as Ye Junjian(1991), Xu Yuanchong(1978), Zhao Zhentao(1980), Gu Zhengkun(1993) and Li Zhengshuan(2010, 2011, 2018) have been devoted to translating Mao Zedong's poems. Other translators including Yuan Shuipai, Qiao Guanhua, and Qian Zhongshu and have even worked as a group and made contribution to the translation task in 1961. Still others have cooperated with a foreign partner and come out with a co-translated version, such as the version of Michael Bullock and Jerome Ch'en (1965), as well as the version of Willis Barnstone and Ko Chingpo(1972). (Li Zhengshuan 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong's poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong's poems and put forward their opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure2.jpg]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. It is clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the topical or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that major studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been put into a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Previous Studies on Xu Yuanchong's Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translators is an important part in the previous study of Mao Zedong's poetry. Different translators have different principles and methods in translating Mao Zedong's poems into English, which directly promotes the diversification of their English versions; thus, making a good preparation for the following academic research and discussion. Among various translated versions of Mao's poems, Xu's translated version and his translation thought indeed has triggered a heated discussion, which can be indicated from the frequency of his name presented in figure 2. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative in all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin published Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed in the target text that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many “Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted by translators from different theoretical perspectives.” (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88) While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light in translation techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reviewing the related research on Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems, the next section will introduce previous studies of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section will further talk about culture-loaded words, including its definition, classification and a review on the translation study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems. Then a brief comment will be given followed by this section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Definition and Classification of Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the basic meaningful elements of a language, are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. This, therefore, give rise to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with message of specific national culture and contain deeper meaning of the national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the classification of culture-loaded words are concerned, Nida's classification is widely accepted. Culture was divided by Nida into five categories in his book Towards A Science of Translation, which are ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture, and linguistic culture respectively. (Nida 1964: 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, ecological culture refers to geological environment, climate and place name; material culture consists of tools, objects and other material objects created by a region or nation to meet the needs of production of life and is a representation of a culture; social culture concerns about historical background, culture customs and social behavior of a nation; religious culture relates to the aspect of religious belief and practice; linguistic culture is closely connected with specific feature of a language in the aspect of phonetics, grammar, syntax and other usage of language such as allusion and metaphor. (ibid: 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When putting culture-loaded words in the search column of CNKI, there are roughly 1000 of papers related to it, a majority of which take novels and subtitles as research objects and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism, with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that too much attention has been given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively and separately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Comments on Previous Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on above overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89). Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially on 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning of the original word and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture and the transmission of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation. (Yu Lixia 2016: 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. It makes sense that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. Currently, interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend. (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part will firstly give a brief introduction to cognitive linguistic view of translation. Then, it will specify the application of cognitive view of translation in the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Overview of Cognitive Linguistic View on Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language systems. Translators’ role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation in terms of both of multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the real world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure3.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation possess embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, cognitive linguistic view of translation recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to translators' imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, becomes cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between the author and target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Cognitive View of Translation in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on individual's experience of the objective world, and has a cognitive psychological basis. In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, it provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Translation: Its Embodiment Feature=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability among different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to his/her inspiration, On the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1a. 七律·长征（一九三五年十月）:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红军不怕远征难，远水千山只等闲。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1b. The Long March (October 1935): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the trying Long March the Red Army makes lights;/&lt;br /&gt;
Thousands of rivers and mountains are barriers slight. (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a representative words of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.” (Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is a target expression that is functionally equivalent to the one used in the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Translation: An Interactive Activity=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and the source language, subjects and the target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Xu Yuanchong has noticed the feature of interactive activity in translation by saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author reveals the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2a. 渔家傲·反第一次大围剿（一九三一年春）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万木霜天红烂漫，天兵怒气冲霄汉。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 28)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2b. Tune: Pride of Fishermen// Against the First “Encirclement” Campaign (Spring 1931)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under a frosty sky all woods in gorgeous red, / The wrath of godlike warriors&lt;br /&gt;
strikes the sky overhead. (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example above, “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation from the cognitive view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Translation: Be Creative=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the differences of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a ‘reflector’ or ‘microphone'.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's viewpoint that “literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a.七绝·为女民兵题照（一九六一年二月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华儿女多奇志，不爱红装爱武装。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 95) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3b. Militia Women--Inscription on a Photo (February 1961)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese daughters have desire so strong,/ To face the powder and not&lt;br /&gt;
to powder the face. (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as classical and typical. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang). The former one refers to women makeup, while the later refers to the battle outfits. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Translation: Be Harmonious=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. Emphasizing one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's take Xu's translation of “万”(Ten thousand) in Mao's poems as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4a. 沁园春·雪：千里冰封，万里雪飘。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Snow &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hundreds of leagues ice-bound go, / Thousands of leagues flies snow (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 58) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5a. 沁园春·长沙：万类霜天竞自由。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Changsha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All creatures strive for freedom under frosty skies (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”in example 4a was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the northern China. (2011: 87) And in example 5a,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in 4b, “万”was rendered as “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also retains the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”in 5a means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.5 The Objective World and the Subjective World to be Reproduced in Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and meaning of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target text can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6a. 忆秦娥·娄山关（一九三五年二月）：苍山如海，残阳如血。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6b. Tune: Dream of a Maid of Honor// The Pass of Mount Lou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Green mountains like the tide;/ The sunken sun blood-dyed. (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects both the subjective and objective world of the author in a way catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Analysis of Xu's Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of the original poem and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of it.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and bringing the author toward him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Faithfulness in Meaning, Style and Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is suggested by Xu Yuanchong that the term “faithfulness” in literary translation is not simply equivalent to the maintenance of original form of expression, but also to the preservation of artistic charm of the source text. Translators should make the best use of expression in the target language in order to better convey the content of the original work. (2001: 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to follow two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7a. 七律·人民解放军占领南京（一九四九年四月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天若有情天亦老，人间正道是沧桑。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 62)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7b. Capture of Nanjing by the People's Liberation Army (April 1949)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven would have grown old were it moved to emotions;/&lt;br /&gt;
The world goes on with changes in the fields and oceans. (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c. The PLA Capture Nanjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were Nature sentient, she too would pass from youth to age,&lt;br /&gt;
But man's world is mutable, seas become mulberry fields. (Translation Censorship Group 1976: 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu’s version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place through reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the literal meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, faithfulness in Xu's translation of culture-loaded words comes to meaning, style and aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Adaptive Rewriting====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic feature, cultural connotations, ideologies and reading habits of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate, two methods are always employed to meet the need of rewriting: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “bring the author close to target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers together as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山(Mount Pillar)” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield in the Red area.” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Creative Violation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a unique personal style, which shows the translation views of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Xu supported that poetry is best words in the best order and that creative violation is preferred in poetic translation by using the best words in the best order. (2015: 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is employed in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but it is not the best expression. Taking Xu’s illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao’s poem''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means ‘a part’ and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And culture-loaded words can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of such words and have an embodied experience of the original text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, after interaction among author, reader and text, translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the cultural connotation of the original text with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (2002). Language and culture: Context in Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. 1964. Toward a Science of Translating Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Longwen 蔡龙文. (2010). 论基于认知语言学的翻译机制 [On Translation Mechanism Based on Cognitive Linguistics]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报''[Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and foreign trade]. 21(03):57-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chan Sin-wai 陈善伟 (2009). 从传说时代到2004年的中西翻译研究 [A Chrolonology of Translation in CHINA and in the WEST from the legendary period to 2004]. ''香港：中国大学出版社''[Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Hongwei 陈宏薇. (2002). 汉英翻译基础［Fundamentals of Chinese-English Translation]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Weidong 戴炜栋. (2002). 新编简明英语语言学教程 [A New Concise Course on Linguistics]. ''上海教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Edited by Literature Appreciation Dictionary Compilation Center of Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House上海辞书出版社文学鉴赏辞典编纂中心编. (2011). 毛泽东诗词鉴赏辞典[Mao Zedong poetry appreciation dictionary]. ''上海辞书出版社'' [Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Fanghui 高芳卉. (2017). 从关联理论看毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译 [Translation of Culture Loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Perspective of Relevance Theory]. ''吉林省教育学院学报'' [Journal of Jilin University of education] (06):151-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guan Yingzi 关迎紫. (2020). 认知语言学视角下的翻译策略研究 [Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics]. ''南昌：豫章师范学院报''[Nan Chang: Journal of Yuzhang Normal University]. 35(01):117-120. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Deqing 胡德清. (1999). 细刻精雕，丝缕毕现——评许渊冲教授新译《毛泽东诗词选》的修辞美 [Fine Engraving and Silk thread Showing -- On the Rhetorical Beauty of Professor Xu Yuanchong's New Translation of Selected Poems of Mao Zedong]. ''中国翻译'' [Chinese translation]. (6) 31- 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Wenzhong 胡文仲. (1999). 跨文化交际面面观 [Aspects of Intercultural Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社''[Foreign language teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2000).当代西方翻译理论探索 [Exploration of contemporary western translation theory]. ''南京:译林出版社'' [Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Zedong's poetry Translation Group 毛泽东诗词翻译组. (1976). 毛泽东诗词（汉英对照）. [ Mao Zedong's Poetry (Chinese – English Edition)]. ''北京：外文出版社''[Beijing: Foreign Languages Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun覃江华,许钧. (2018). 许渊冲翻译语言观释解[Interpretation of Xu Yuanchong's View on Translation Language]. ''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (06):118-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ping 王平. (2007). 传神达意重在理解———评毛泽东诗词中含“飞”字句式的英译［Conveying Spirit and Meaning, Focusing on Understanding -- On the English translation of &amp;quot;Flying&amp;quot; Sentence Pattern in Mao Zedong's Poems］. ''外语学刊''[Journal of foreign languages]. (05):121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2005). 认知语言学的翻译观[Translation Perspective in Cognitive Linguistic. ''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (05):15-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2007). 认知语言学[Cognitive Linguistics]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao kunxue 肖坤学. (2005). 试论词汇层面翻译的认知取向 [On the Cognitive Orientation of Translation at Lexical Level]．''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (1)．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1998). 美化之艺术《毛泽东诗词集》译序[The Art of Beautification. Preface to Mao Zedong's Poetry Collection].''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (04):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2001). 再谈《竞赛论》和《优势论》———兼评《忠实是译者的天职》[A Further Discussion on &amp;quot;Competition Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Superiority Theory&amp;quot; -- Comment on &amp;quot;Faithfulness is the Translator's Bounden Duty&amp;quot;].''中国翻译'' [Chinese Translation] (1):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003)．文学与翻译［Literature and Translation］.''北京大学出版社'' [Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 从心所欲而不逾矩 [Do what you want without exceeding the rules]. ''光明日报'' [Guangming Daily] 04-28(011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词 [Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems by Xu Yuanchong]. ''北京：中译出版社'' [Beijing: Chinese Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ye Jihong 叶继红. (1994). 探寻完美的表达形式———读许渊冲译毛泽东词选 [Searching for a Perfect Form of Expression -- Reading Xu Yuanchong's Selected Works of Mao Zedong's Ci]. ''北京大学学报'' [Journal of Peking University]. (2):109-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Lixia 余立霞.( 2016). 毛泽东诗词英译本中文化负载词翻译的对比研究 [A Comparative Study on the Translation of Culture Loaded Words in English Versions of Mao Zedong's Poems].''外语学刊'' [Journal of Foreign Languages] (06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiguang 张继光. (2020). 许渊冲研究现状的可视化分析及其启示 [Visualization analysis and Enlightenment of Xu Yuanchong's research status]. ''西安外国语大学学报''[Journal of Xi'an Foreign Studies University] 28 (01): 87-92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengxue 张梦雪. (2019). 从毛泽东诗词英译本看许渊冲的翻译诗学观[On Mao Zedong's Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's Translation Poetics].''湖南第一师范学院学报'' [Journal of Hunan First Normal University] (06):45-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:27, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting 202070080612 MIT  英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible has influenced the world through its translation into many different languages,being rendered into 1400 languages.Take the English translation of Bible for example,the English language and Anglo-American culture were deeply influenced by it in all aspects.Meanwhile,in China,the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures occupied a sameli importants position in the history of Chinese transaltion,not only serving as an important foundation for the spread of Buddhiam in China,but also an enrichment for the Chinese traditional culture.In this paper,I will compare the development of the two large-scale transaltion activities in history and find out their differences and similarities.Finally,I will give my own thoughts of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation;the translation of Buddhist Scriptures;comparison&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：《圣经》共有1400多种不同文字的版本，可以说它是通过翻译成多种语言不断影响世界的，其中又以历史上英译《圣经》规模为典范，英语语言和英美文化深受其影响。而与此有异曲同工之妙的是中国的佛经翻译，佛经翻译不仅是佛教在中国建立传播的重要基础之一，也极大丰富和发展了中国的传统文化，在中国的翻译史上占有极其重要的地位。本文将对两者进行对比总结并带来一些启示。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
圣经翻译；佛经翻译；对比&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible, as the source of Western literature, feeds the fertile ground of the entire English literary world, while the Buddhist classics, as an indispensable part of Eastern culture, have played an indispensable role in the progress of translation in China. The Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, two of the most influential religious texts in the world , relied mainly on translation activities for their earlier dissemination, which not only promoted cultural exchanges and translation development at that time, including the formation of translation methods and the establishment of translation theories, but also played a very important role in their own dissemination and development. Through a brief historical introduction of the translation of the Western Bible, especially the history of the English translation of the Bible, and the translation of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures, this paper attempts to clarify these two main lines of translation, summarize the common trajectories and deviations of the two classical works in the process of translation, and thus to find out the role they played by the history of translation of religious texts in various aspects of translation practice and translation theory.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-69 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures started from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretched for more than one thousand years. And it has great influence on Chinese society, culture, language, arts,religion and etc.The translation of Buddhist Scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lay the foundation for later ones. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
====The early stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The first period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, is the pioneering stage. During this period, the total number of Buddhist Scriptures being translated is about five hundred and seventy, while the first Chinese Buddhist translation script is Sutra in Forty-two Chapters.This period is characterized by the fact that the translators had no original texts but relied on the oral expression of the foreign monks.The translation method is that each foreign monk recited the sutras to one or more than one interpreters who would translate them into Chinese orally and there were other translators taking notes and writing down the Chinese version.&lt;br /&gt;
And the mainstream translation principle was faithfulness at that time. Therefore, translators mainly adopted the translation method of literal translation, which was highly proposed by An Shigao（安世高） and Zhi Chen（支谶）, who were the masters of the literal translation school. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-52 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The developing stage==== &lt;br /&gt;
The second historical period, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, is the stage of development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. Famous translators in this stage included  Shi Daoan （释道安）, Kumarajiva （鸠摩罗什）, Zhen Di （真谛）, Seng You（僧佑）.&lt;br /&gt;
From then on, translation has become an organized activity. Kumarajiva was the first person in Chinese history to translate the Buddhist scriptures systematically on a large scale, and he paid great attention to preserving the style of the original language while not giving up the original meaning.As to the features of this time.First we can see the change from folk and personal translation to official and collective translation.Second,there were breakthroughs in translation theories and skills.Many famous translators concluded translation rules according to their experience and thoughts.Last,the part of sutras explanation was separated from translation.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,52-57 )&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====The peaking stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The third historical period is the Tang Dynasty in which the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures reached its peak. And the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang.He tried many translation methods and developed his epoch-marking criterion that translation “must be truthful and intelligible to the populace” (既须求真，又须喻俗). In a sense, Xuan Zang, with such a formula, was trying to combine the literal translation and free translation to give the best version of the translation.(Chen Fukang 2000,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuan Zang had made great contributions to the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures .In history he went to India to get the Buddhist scripture ,set up a large workshop of translation and translated 1335 fascicles of 75 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures .He also set down“five guidelines for not translating a term ”(五不翻).First, if a term partakes of the occult, it is not-translated (秘密故).Second, if a term has multiple meanings, it is not-translated(多义故). Third, if the object represented by a term does not exist in this part of the world, that term is not-translated(此无故). Fourth, if a past rendering of a term has become established and accepted, the term is not-translated(顺古故).Fifth, if a term elicits positive associations, it is not-translated(生善故). (Chen Fukang 2000,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Bible Translation  ===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the classic Christian Bible consists of two parts: the Old Testament and  the New Testament. The history of translation of Bible can be divided into three periods:The Greco-Roman period (2nd century B.C.- 8th century A.D.),the Reformation period (16th and 17th centuries) and the Modern era (19th and 20th centuries).&lt;br /&gt;
These three periods were also the major periods of Christianity's spread, and the translation of the Bible played a crucial role in the spread of religious views and cultural conversions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first period is between 2nd century B.C. and 8th century A.D. when the history of Bible translation begun and two Bible translation versions need to be noticed.The first one is The Septuagint translated by 72 Jewish scholars with two in a group translating it at the same time which was basically the original text to be rendered into many other national languages.The Vulgate of St. Jerome was also translated from it.St. Jerome was a controversial person as well as his translation who also started the dispute between literal translation and free translation.And he referred his translation strategies as literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was happened during the 16th and 17th century.The Renaissance occurred in the 16th century,thus pushing forward the translation of Bible into many other different languages. Bible being translated into other languages was hampered by the Vatican with many scholars died of it.“The Reformation in 17th century was the consequence of the autarchy”(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 64).During this period,Martin Luther’s German translation version of Bible represented people’s efforts the best.He was also in favor of St. Jerome’s literal translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004,70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is the modern era (19th and 20th centuries) of Bible translation when new versions and a lot of Revised Versions emerged as well as the versions of the third world national languages.The changeable ideology also inspired new translations,for example,Elizabeth Cady Stanton translated the first Woman’s Bible.(Tan Zaixi 2004,189)&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of English Translation of the Bible === &lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation has a long history of more than 1400 years and the English translation of Bible kept expanding,thus a great many versions was created by numerous masters.With the development of this,English as well as the culture of English-speaking countries were enriched and benefited.We can divide the history of it into fifth periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the early English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest English translation of the Bible can be dated back to the 8th century, when the famous English historian Bede translated the Bible into Old English in 735 AD. He was the first person who translated the Bible into English. He translated certain sections of the Bible into poetry. Bede was a well known writer in Europe at that time. He translated the “Ten Commandments of Moses” from the Bible into Anglo-Saxon, based mainly on St. Jerome’ s The Vulgate, a popular Latin translation.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Wycliffe's translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically speaking, Wycliffe began the English translation of the Bible. As an Oxford scholar, John Wycliffe was one of the most influential figures in England in the 14th century. He was a reformer, philosopher, writer, and theologian, and was known as “the star of the Reformation”. John Wycliffe translated the Bible for the sake of commonalty, and as such his translation became a popular tool against the power of the church. So alarmed was the Church of England that it held a Synod in Oxford in 1408, in which they banned the translation and use of the Bible. However, due to the popularity of John Wycliffe's translation of the Bible, the ban had little effect. By the 15th century, Wycliffe's translation was widely circulated, becoming the only English translation of the Bible at the time and laying the foundation for the English translation of the Bible for future generations.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the English translation of the Bible in the 16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 16th century served as the first climax in the history of English translation of the Bible, with the translation master William Tyndale (1491-1536) as its representative. William Tyndale was an English clergyman, humanist, famous writer, and leader of the Reformation. His purpose in translating the Bible was to make it accessible to common people and to make him understand the true meaning of Christianity. Tyndale devoted his life to the translation of the Bible, which occupies an important place in the history of the English translation of the Bible. First of all, it was translated directly from the Greek and was the first printed Bible. Secondly, Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible is a perfect combination of scholarship, literature, and simplicity of phraseology, served as an ideal origin text for future English translations of the Bible. Finally, Tyndale’ s English translation has enriched the English language even more than Shakespeare, for many of today's English expressions are derived from Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 66).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the English translation of the Bible in the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century was the most glorious era in the history of the English translation of the Bible. The King approved 54 scholars as translators, with Lancelot Andrewes in charge. This was the second officially supported mass translation in the western countries since The Septuagint .When translating, they were not limited to The Vulgate, which was approved by the Catholic Church, but often referred to the original Hebrew text of the Bible, so that their translation was relatively faithful to the original text. The King James Bible is the authorization among all English translations of the Bible.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 66).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the English translation of the Bible in the 19th and 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There were no large-scale translation of Bible in the 19th century thus making the revise of the English translation of Bible the mainstream in this period.The American Standard Version went through a large scale revision as a result.In the 20th century, science and technology changed rapidly, and the English language also made great progress. Although the King James Bible was unassailable, many translations of the Bible were produced,such as New Testament in Modern Speech,James Moffatt,New English Bible and New International Version(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 67-69).&lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences and Similarities between the translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation === &lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.From the perspective of translation contents,the time when it happened,the language and cultural environment ,translators to the historical background ,the differences between the English translation of Bible and the Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures are significant.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bible translation has a long history and is still going on today. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China ended in the Song Dynasty. Bible translations rely mainly on the faithful believers. By the time Buddhism spread widely in China, most Buddhist scriptures were already available in Chinese, so people preferred to read the Chinese versions rather than the foreign language originals. In this way, Buddhist scripture translations faded as they became less in demand in the social and cultural environment. (Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69)&lt;br /&gt;
　　 　　&lt;br /&gt;
3.Unlike Buddhist translations, Bible translations are motivated not only by religious beliefs, but also by the essence of Greek culture. In addition, the Bible is a literary work of high literary value. All nations and all social classes have devoted a great deal of labor to Bible-related work. In fact, while the Bible was translated into various European languages, it was also heavily influenced by the formation of written languages in European countries. Even Bible translations became the first literary works in some European countries. In Europe, the translation of religious works is closely related to literary creation.(Ren Dongsheng 2008,49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Western Bible translations promote Christian culture in Christian countries where religiosity has always been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Bible text: Buddhist sutra translations have been combined with traditional Chinese philosophy and aesthetics from the very beginning, &amp;quot;reconciling Confucianism and Buddhism&amp;quot;, and philosophical and literary aspects have been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Chinese (translated Buddhist texts). The philosophical and literary aspects were revered as the dominant or primary values of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures.(Ren Dongsheng 2008,48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Similarities between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Both had gone through a long time. The English translation of the Bible began around the eighth century and reached its culmination in the 17th century. The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures began in 67 AD and reached its peak in the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both had a history of more than a thousand years until their development was quite mature. In terms of the translation results ,both the translations of the culmination became the most popular ones today. To date, most of the English translations of the Bible today are from the 17th century translation of the Bible; most of the translations of Buddhist Scriptures follow the classical translations of Xuan Zang from the Tang dynasty.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In terms of the scale and organizational methods: Both exhibit translation activities on a large scale, with the strong support of the rulers of the time, and their achievements are particularly notable. The translation of the Bible was also on a grand scale, especially in the 17th century, which is considered to be the most brilliant era in the history of English translation of the Bible. The King James Bible supported by James I,though not finalized by him, was given the authority among the English translation versions; due to the high quality of the translation itself, it eventually achieved dominance among all English translations of the Bible. The translation of Buddhist sutras was the first large-scale organized translation activity in China. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the &amp;quot;translation field&amp;quot; method was adopted, that is, many people cooperated to translate Buddhist sutras under a strict division of labor system, which showed the characteristics of having a fixed place, a strict division of labor, and leadership by the organization. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China reached its climax in the Tang Dynasty, both in terms of scale and quality, which was contingent on the strong support of the rulers that time. (Ren Dongsheng 2008,49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In terms of translation strategies, in the early days of the translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, almost all of their translators were devout religious believers, and the religious classics were sacred in their eyes, and any arbitrary addition, deletion or modification of their contents in the process of translation would be regarded as blasphemy. Therefore, at the beginning, both Chinese translators of Buddhist scriptures and European Bible translators coincidentally adopted the strategy of word-for-word translation to show their sincere religious beliefs and to maintain the sanctity of the religious texts.(Cheng Xiaoping 2013,187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao, a famous translator of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures, adopted the strategy of literal translation while Zhi Chen was the first person elaborating the translation theory in the history .In the Preface to the Dharma Sutra, he strongly supported the view of the Vighna  from Tianzhu(an ancient translation of India) that the translation of sutras should adopt transliteration. The famous Buddhist sutra translator Shi Daoan, in his Preface to the Mahabharata Paramita Sutra, put forward the idea of “five instances of losing the originals”(五失本), which would make the translation easy to change the original meaning, and the concept of “three instances of difficulties”(三不易) , the three reasons why translation is difficult, to supplement his idea of literal translation. In addition, in his Dialectic, Yan Zong proposed the principle that insists on faithfulness and prefers literal translation.(Liu Weijie 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the 72 Jewish scholars translated the Greek text of the Septuagint, their worship of religious texts led them to adopt a word-by-word and sentence-by-sentence translation, so that the readability of the translation was poor, and even the Greeks had difficulty in understanding it. Later Jerome believed that translations should not always be word-for-word and must be flexible, but when it came to translating the Bible, he still believed that literal translation should be adhered to , and not even the word order in the sentences should be changed, &amp;quot;because even the word order in the Bible is a kind of &amp;quot;metaphysical meaning&amp;quot;. The main reason why Jerome adopted the strategy of literal translation was his awareness of the sacredness of the Bible(Xiong Hui 2013,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Hu Shi's judgment, the translations of Hatamarangshi and many other monks after him changed &amp;quot;foreign words&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Chinese words&amp;quot;, using simple language that was easily accepted by the general public instead of ornate parallelism or elegant literary texts, in order to satisfy the general public’s demand for Buddhist faith. At this time, the recipients of the sutras were no longer limited to a few sutra researchers or cultural figures(Xiong Hui 2013,68). From the perspective of reception aesthetics, the purpose of translating any text is not only to convey the original meaning correctly, but also to make it easy for readers to understand and accept. The purpose of translating Buddhist sutras is the same , so they changed the strategy of word for word translation to free translation. The Tang Dynasty was a prosperous period for the translation of Buddhist scriptures in China, and the main translators were Xuan Zang and Bu kong, among who Xuan Zang's translation style can be said to be a combination of various translation styles, and was no longer limited to the literal translation or the free translation.(Li Hua 2009,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Authorized Version, published in 1611, is the most important translation in the history of Bible translation. It was translated collectively by 47 of the best scholars and theologians, emphasizing faithfulness to the original text and absorbing Hebrew, Greek and Latin language styles, drawing on the essence of the original text, with simple and solemn language . The greatest achievement of his translation of the Bible is that it took into account the needs of scholarship, conciseness, and literature, and integrates all three factors into one, focusing on easy understanding and embedding the characteristics of the Hebrew language, creating a unique style of Bible translation. Tyndale paid special attention to the vulgarity of the translation, using as much ‘authentic’ English vocabulary as possible and the vivid and specific forms of expression customary to the narrative expressions of ordinary people, and the text is simple and natural, without pedantry. Therefore, his translations were very influential and widely circulated.(Liu Junping 2019,100-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison between the Chinese translation of the sutras and the Bible translation , we find that both of them chose literal translation at first and later chose free translation as their translation strategies. From word-by-word translation, to mature translation, which focused on the overall meaning, and from translation, which focused on easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, to translation, which focused on &amp;quot;reproducing the message of the original language,&amp;quot; both the ancient Chinese translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the European translation of the Bible reveal similar translation laws. We see a common pattern in the development of the translation theories of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible: literal translation and  free translation alternately dominate the translation activities and gradually mature until the organic integration of the two is finally achieved.(Xiong Hui 2013,78) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, translators have put forward many similar valuable translation theories and translation experiences. For example, the translation theory put forward by St. Jerome around direct translation and paraphrase includes: religious translation should be treated differently from literary translation, and religious translation should mainly adopt direct translation, while literary translation can adopt paraphrase method. Moreover, it rejrcted the idea that there is &amp;quot;God's inspiration&amp;quot; in the translation of the Bible, and that the correct understanding of the Bible should rely on extensive knowledge and proficiency in language. In terms of translation theories, history allows us to read not only the translation history and translation experience of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures, but also the development line of the whole human translation history and the evolution of translation theories.(Xiong Hui 2013,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Influence of Bible Translation and Translation of Buddhist Scriptures &lt;br /&gt;
(1) The King James Version of the Bible not only played a major role in the development of the English language, but also, due to the influence of the British colonization, became the original version for the translation of the Bible in many other less powerful countries,and had a definite effect on the development of languages in those countries. The King James Version was severely condemned by the opposition when it was first published, but it eventually gained dominance over all English translations of the Bible. (Liu Junping 2019,107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures has had a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture, and has a place in China's cultural history that cannot be ignored. In certain historical periods, Buddhism was used by the ruling class as a powerful tool to consolidate its governance. Both of them contributed to the historical process, maintaining the dominant position of the rulers at the time, enabling the civilians to attain an ideological convergence and concentration. On the positive side, they made contributions to the stability of the social environment of the time; on the negative side,quoted form Marx,” the adoption of religion as a legitimate means of official propaganda was nothing more than the spiritual opium that enslaved the people”.(Mou Xiaofang,LiXiul 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Both have injected vitality and life into the target language vocabulary and have made great contributions to culture. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched Chinese traditional culture. First of all, it shows its influence on Chinese phonetics. At the micro level, the translation of Buddhist Scriptures into Chinese has influenced the pronunciation of certain Chinese characters. At the macro level, Zhang Jianmu, in his article &amp;quot;The Influence of Buddhism on Chinese Phonetics&amp;quot;, summarizes the influence of Chinese translations of Buddhist Scriptures in three aspects: the four sounds, the letters, and the equal rhyme charts. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched the Chinese vocabulary, facilitated the communication of ideas to a great extent, and played a positive role in social and cultural life. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has a great and far-reaching influence on Chinese literature. Kumarajiva was the first master translator who noticed the style and interest of the original text. Since that, our translation of literature has been fully established. The Bible, on the other hand, is a projection of most of the works in English and American literature, and it is impossible to fully appreciate and dismantle literary works without reading the Bible. Moreover, the Bible is also our doorway to the Western world, and our understanding of Western culture is inextricably linked with the Bible.(Li Hua 2009,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Comparison ===&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Chinese Buddhist scripture translations and Western Bible translations reveals that they have both gone through stages from literal translation, which is almost rigidly translated word by word, to high-level literal translation, i.e., phrase and structure level, to free translation, which focuses on fluent and easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, and finally to complete reconciliation of literal translation and free translation, or no longer emphasizing literal translation or meaning in translation. The emphasis is on the accuracy of the translation and the acceptability of the translated text. We use literal translations when they are appropriate, and we use free translations when they are appropriate. By analyzing the underlying reasons behind these common developments, some basic properties and laws of translation are revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The basic nature of translation is the conversion between bilingualism and the basic contradiction is the contradiction between bilingualism;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Language is the carrier of culture, cultural differences and non-correspondence must be reflected in bilingualism and ultimately reproduced through language;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3.In a specific text in a specific language, form, content and style are unified, but due to linguistic and cultural differences between bilinguals, form, content and style do not correspond to each other, which constitutes the greatest difficulty in translation;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Translation integrates both science and art. Science is reflected in the objective regularity of language conversion; art is reflected in the translator's active selectivity and subjective creativity in the translation process;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. A good translator should be proficient in bilingual knowledge and familiar with the translated content;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The improvement of translation level and ability is a process of experience accumulation; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.An ideal translation is one that reproduces the unity of form, content and style of the original in the translated text; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Faithfulness of meaning is the basic requirement for translation, especially for translation of religious classics; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Literal translation and paraphrase are not binary opposites but complementary relationships; The specific criteria, requirements and methods of translation are determined by the purpose of translation. It is precisely because of these basic properties and laws that Chinese Buddhist sutra translation and Western Bible translation have similarities in their development process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.Due to the lack of bilingual knowledge, translation experience and reverence for the religious classics, the first bunch of translators had to adopt a literal translation which was almost rigid, word by word, line by line. As a result, the translations were difficult to read and  follow. In order to make the translation understandable to the readers, some people embellish the text and delete what they do not understand, and adopt an almost garbled or haphazard paraphrase of the translation. As a result, the translated text is indeed understood by the readers, but what they see is not the true picture of the scriptures. With the development of that, new translators had higher bilingual level, certain linguistic knowledge and experience in translation, who realized the mistakes and inadequacies of translating randomly, and then return to the strategy of literal translation. But at this time, literal translation is no longer word-for-word or line-for-line translation. They emphasized the overall communication of the meaning and the preservation of the original form, and did not absolutely exclude the element of paraphrase.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, in order to make the scriptures more easily to be understood and accepted by the general public, the translators  favored the strategy of paraphrasing and using the simple, concise and easily understandable language of the people. However, they do not translate randomly anymore, nor do they exclude paraphrase absolutely. The reason why there has been a long history of literal and paraphrase translations is that the translators did not realize that form, content, and style are unified in a particular language and culture, and  they are not monolingual between different cultures and language systems. This is because translators are not aware of the contradiction between the unity of form, content, and style in a particular language system.It is the opposition between literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translators have mastered these basic rules of translation at a more mature stage of development, they no longer stick to the debate of literal and free translation, but use them as complementary translation methods, and strive to achieve full faithfulness between the translated text and the original in form, content and style, to reach the ideal standard of translation. However, as Jerome argues, literary translation should use free translation, Bible translation should adopt literal translations. The specific translation standards and methods vary according to the purpose of translation, the type of translation and the translated text.For example, from the perspective of religion and the fear of God, translators will adopt the strategy of literal translation to translate religious texts; from the perspective of spreading the great meaning and transforming the public, translators will adopt the strategy of paraphrase to translate religious texts.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[A History of Translation Theory in China].上海 Shang Hai：上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅.中国翻译简史（五四以前部分）[A History of Translation Theory in China (Before the May Fourth Movement)].北京 Bei Jing：中国对外翻译出版设社 China Foreign Translation Press，1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Translation in the West].北京 Bei Jing：商务印书馆 Commercial Press，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.中西翻译简史][A Brief History of Translation in China and the West].北京 Bei Jing：外语教学与研究出版社 Foreign Language Teaching and Researching Press，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Weijie 刘为洁. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of Chinese Buddhism Translation and Bible Translation] [J]. 四川教育学院学报,2009,25(02):61-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Hui 熊辉. 古代中西方宗教典籍翻译策略的相似性分析[On the Similarity of Tranaltion Strategies to Ancient Chinese and Western Religious Scriptures] [J]. 西华大学学报(哲学社会科学版) Journal of Xihua University(Philosophy and Social Sciences Version),2013,32(01):67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hua 李华. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of the Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures and the English Translation of Bible] [J]. 文教资料 Cultural and educational materials,2009,(06):31-32&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Xiaoping 程小平. 浅谈佛经和《圣经》的不同之处[An Introduction to the Differences between the Scriptures and the Bible] [J]. 青年文学家 Youth Lierator,2018,(18):187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Lianghui 陈亮辉. 论中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相似性与差异性[On the Similarities and Differences between Chinese Buddhist Scripture Translation and Western Bible Translation] [J]. 华中人文论丛 Central China Humanities Collection,2014,5(01):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Zhimei 衣志梅. 中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相异性[ The Similarities and Differences between Chinese Sutra Translation and Western Bible Translation][J]. 安徽文学 An Hui Literary(下半月) (the second half),2009,(07):327.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mou Xiaofang,LiXiuli牟晓芳，李秀丽.浅谈佛经翻译与《圣经》翻译的历史进程及其理论对比 [On the Historical Process and Theoretical comparison of the Transaltion to Buddhist Scriptures and the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot;] [J]山东广播电视大学学报 Journal of Shangdong Radio and TV University，2009，(01):62-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Dongsheng 任东升.圣经汉译与佛经翻译比较研究[J].上海翻译 Shang Hai Translation,2008,(03):46-50&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:35, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair'' 常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;常慧月 Chang Huiyue 202020080591&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words express the culture, custom, habit and so on of a nation in the linguistic way. This chapter discusses how to translate the culture-loaded words properly from perspective of domestication and foreignization. It introduces the translation strategies of domestication and foreignization and takes Yang Bi's translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as an example to analyze Yang’s brilliant application of domestication and foreignization in culture-loaded words translation. This chapter consists of six parts. Part one gives an introduction of translation and its different definitions. Chapter two discusses definition of domestication and foreignization and their development processes. Chapter three describes the culture-loaded words and its classification. Part four analyzes ''Vanity Fair''  and its Chinese version by Yang Bi. Part five analyzes translation of culture-loaded words in ''Vanity Fair'' from perspective of domestication and foreignization. Part six gives a conclusion of the whole paper. This chapter aims to indicate the role of domestication and foreignization in the translation of culture-loaded words and attempts to combine translation techniques to find out the balance of two theories and the concrete measures of culture-loaded words translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words; ''Vanity Fair''; domestication; foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词以语言的形式展示了一个国家的文化、习俗与生活习惯等。本文讨论了如何从异化与归化的角度恰当地翻译文化负载词，介绍了异化与归化两种翻译策略并以杨必汉译本的《名利场》为例，分析了杨必在翻译文化负载词时，对异化与归化的熟练运用。本文包括七个部分,第一部分介绍了翻译及其不同的定义,第二部分论述归化和异化的定义及其发展过程,第三部分介绍文化负载词及其分类,第四部分介绍了杨必的《名利场》及翻译特点,第五部分从归化和异化的角度分析《名利场》中文化负载词的翻译,第六部分是对全文的总结。文旨在表明异化与归化在翻译文化负载词时所起的作用，结合翻译技巧尝试找出翻译文化负载词中异化与归化的平衡点以及具体的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；《名利场》；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Globalization has developed deeply and its trend will keep going further. International communication and cooperation will go far and countries in the world are interdependent. So it is necessary for each country to strengthen communication. The basis of communication is understanding, which is based on cultures, customs, habits and so on. Translation as a medium can not only solve the problem of language barrier but at the same time convey thinking patterns, behavioral modes, living ways and so on. Translation basically has five styles: practical style, science and technology style, journalese style, argumentation style and artistic style which systematically introduce other nation’s technology, culture, information and so on. This chapter focuses on the translation of literature and takes the translation of culture-loaded words in ''Vanity Fair'', written by William Makepeace Thackeray, as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation, its definition has been given by many people who have been devoted to this career in modern times or ancient times, in China or elsewhere. For most people, translation is just that one language is transformed to another language. Chinese scholar Xu Yuanchong once mentioned his understanding of translation in his book ''The Art of Translation'' and defined translation as that the art of translation is to understand the content of source text through its form and then express the content in the form of target text (Xu Yuanchong, 2006, 16). He pays much attention to the process of transformation and emphasizes the surface structure and deep thinking way. Zhang Peiji, another translation expert, thinks that translation is an activity that one language is used to express another language that includes the content of thought accurately and completely. His core is conveying information correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida comes up with the idea that &amp;quot;translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of the style&amp;quot;(Nida, 2004, 12). He points out that translators should convey the content and emotion of original language as accurate as possible, while Peter Newmark insists that &amp;quot;(Translating) is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way the author intended the text&amp;quot;.(Newmark, 2001, 128). He emphasizes translation should obey the style of the original text. All these scholars express their understandings about translation, and suggest not only definitions but criteria. In fact,their translation theories happen to coincide with the theory of Liu Zhongde, who revised Yan Fu's theories which can be summarized as faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance into faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness, which are widely accepted by Chinese translators. As far as I am concerned, good translation should make it possible that target readers not only understand the content of source texts but produce the same emotion as source readers. Good translation can deal with language barrier and convey the culture and value, which is the function and significance of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===''' Domestication and Foreignization'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Definition of domestication'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Schleiermacher, Lawrence Venuti defined &amp;quot;leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him&amp;quot;(Venuti, 2004, 19-20) as domestication. However, Venuti holds the view that domestication has a pessimistic meaning because the term is seen as universal principle in dominant cultures which are &amp;quot;aggressively monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign&amp;quot;, he also points out that these cultures are &amp;quot;accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribe foreign texts with (target language) values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other&amp;quot; (Venuti, 2004, 15). The concept of invisibility is very significant for it is used to depict translator's function in the process of creating the target texts that can be accepted by society in a culture that regards domestication as translation criteria. As a matter of fact, it is the invisibility of translator which simultaneously “enacts and masks an insidious domestication of foreign texts” (Venuti, 2004, 16-17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method of domestication includes several procedures: choosing carefully of the text which contributes to this way; being conscious of using fluent and pleasant style of target language; rearranging target language to accord with the type of target language; adding to interpretive material; deleting special features of source language and using orientation of target language to make target language generally harmonious. Venuti believes that domestication possesses characteristic of dominance; that is to say, it covers source language's cultures and features and disseminates target language's cultures and dominant position.(Venuti, 2004, 16-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Definition of foreigniztion====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, foreignization is a term to designate the type of translation in which a target language is produced and deliberately breaks target conventions by retaining something of the foreignness of the original. He views foreignization as an &amp;quot;ethnodeviant pressure&amp;quot; and regards its role as to &amp;quot;register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;(Venuti, 2004, 20). The translation method means that it is not completely necessary to obey the rule of the target language and text and that it is acceptable to choose languages that lacks smoothness and uniformity and unintelligible style in some appropriate situations. It also helps collect realia of source language and archaisms of target language. These features provide target language readers with an &amp;quot;alien reading experience&amp;quot; (Venuti, 2004, 20). However, foreignization &amp;quot;depends on domestic cultural materials&amp;quot; (Venuti, 2004, 20). Venuti admits that foregnization is &amp;quot;equally partial (as domesticating translation) in their interpretation of the foreign text&amp;quot;, yet disposes that they &amp;quot;tend to flaunt their partiality instead of concealing it&amp;quot;.(Venuti, 2004, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Development of domestication and foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization proposed by Lawrence Venuti are based on the speech On the Different Methods of Translating given by Friedrich Schleiermacher. He points out that there are two ways which can help target text readers understand source text completely and correctly in the situation that is not separated from target text, either the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him or he leaves the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moves the author towards him. According to the speech, Lawrence Venuti defines the first way as foreignizing strategy and the second domesticating strategy. Either of these two translation methods has advantages and disadvantages so they stir a wide discussion. In western translation circle, Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication, whose translation theory is “dynamic equivalence”. He claims that source text should be translated in the most natural way, making readers find the most appropriate understanding in target language culture. However, Lawrence Venuti is regarded as the representative of foreignization, who believes that domestication is based on ethnocentrism and imperialist cultural values. In order to resist this doctrine and value, he supports the application of foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Israel scholar Even-Zohar created polysystem theory, expanding domestication and foreignization from the perspective of sociology. He thinks that selecting between domestication and foreignization is determined by the specific state and status of a particular time rather than conscious choice of translators. When translated literature plays a dominant role in a multi-cultural system of a nation, it is better to use foreignizing translation; otherwise, it is better to use domesticating translation. In Chinese translation circle, Liu Kaiying criticizes drawbacks of domestication and advocates foreignization, which first leads to the discussion of two translation methods in China. While, Sun zhili is the representative of foreignization, who analyses literary translation from late 19th century to 20th century and comes up with the assertion that literary translation in 21th century will step forward foreignization from domestication. There are scholars who disagree with the first two views such as Cai Ping and Guo Jianzhong, considering into use domestication and foreignization depends on various factors and they need to be looked at critically. In general, discussion of application of the two translation methods still exists and choice of translating methods is up to the translator, the reader and the style of translation works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is a complicate social phenomenon, which carries hundreds or even thousands of years' development of a nation and contains the nation's customs, values, knowledge, experience, politics, economy, religion and so on. Culture has the characteristics of region and nationality and uniqueness. Besides, culture is interactive with society, which increases its comprehensibility and complexity. Therefore, comparing to the translation of pure language, language with cultural meaning is more difficult to translate. The culture-loaded word is one case. As the name implies, culture-loaded words are full of culture. Because of its uniqueness, these words usually can not find equivalences in another language. So it is called cultural gap. But there is not unified definition about it. Different scholars give different definitions and they have something in common. Bao Huinan defines culture-loaded words as that source language carrying cultural information have no equivalent or corresponding words (Bao Huinan, 2004, 10). Hu Wenzhong thinks that culture-loaded words are included in a specific cultural scope (Hu Wenzhong, 1999, 64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another widely accepted definition is that in the language system, culture-words are those that can best represent the language that bears cultural information and expresses the social life of human and also refer to those words or phrases which deliver a certain kind of cultural connotative and associative meanings that may be found or may be not found in another language or culture. Mona Baker describes that the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food; such concepts are often referred as “cultural-specific” (Baker, 2000, 21). In conclusion, from all these definitions above, culture-loaded words are unique and have no complete equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida divides cultural factors into five groups from the perspective of physical form and ideology, including social culture, material culture, ecological culture, religious culture and linguistic culture (Nida, 2004, 91). These five factors become the basic classification of culture-loaded words, that is, social culture-loaded words, material loaded-words, ecological loaded-words, religious culture-loaded words and linguistic loaded-words. Based on the classification of Nida, Peter Newmark also divides culture-loaded words into five types: ecology; material culture; social culture; organizations, customs, activities, procedures and concepts; gestures and habit (Newmark, 2001, 135). This chapter mainly analyzes Nida’s classification.   &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Social Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words involve a lot of aspects. They mainly refer to people’s life, which consists of habits, customs, values, lifestyle, historical background, salutation, political features, social activities, etc. They can reflect the development of society, express the characteristics of the times under the specific background, and have distinct sociality. For example, in China, there are many different salutations about relatives, such as “叔叔”、“伯伯”、“舅舅”、“姑父”和“姨夫”while the west simply use a word of “uncle” to cover all these salutations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Material-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Material loaded-words refer to those which can meet people's basic living needs and satisfy their basic development needs, such as food culture, clothing culture, transportation culture, construction culture, and means of production. Chinese food culture is different from the west’s. For example, when celebrating traditional festival like the Spring Festival and the Mid-autumn Festival, Chinese family will reunite to enjoy “团圆饭”, that is, to enjoy a reunion dinner. “Cakes and pies and beaten biscuits” are special food in the west, so there are not corresponding foods in China, which increases the difficulty of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Ecological-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological loaded-words are related to nature, which is composed of geographical conditions, climate and season, plants and animals and so forth. Because of different geological positions, different cultures have different ecological loaded-words. For example, In China, when it comes to &amp;quot;Yellow River&amp;quot;, it is natural for people to think of the term &amp;quot;mother of rivers&amp;quot; because in ancient times, the Yellow River district boasted mild and humid climate, distinct seasons, adequate water and moderate temperature, which were conductive to the growth of crops. Therefore, our ancestors settled in the Yellow River district. In other words, it is the Yellow River that nurtured Chinese people and Chinese civilization. However, western culture does not have such concept just as China does not have the connotation of west wind. Britain locates in low-lying British Isles and is harassed by west wind. Besides, Britain is near the sea, which increases wind force. So in winter, Britain’s west wind is very strong, thus being an image in the Ode to the West Wind written by Shelly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Religious-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Religious loaded-words concern religious beliefs and values. Religious culture is a part of human development. In western culture, most people believe in Christianity and make Bible as their codes of conduct. Many words in Bible have become proverbs and are widely used in daily conversations. For example, “forbidden fruit” is a phrase originating from Bible that has been known to every household. The phrase is usually used to describe something that is enjoyable but illegal or immoral. In China, buddhism is one of the major beliefs and there are plenty of proverbs about it, such as “天花乱坠”、“普度众生”、“西方净土” etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.5 Linguistic-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic loaded-words are refer to linguistics, comprising phoneme, syllable, intonation, word and grammar, etc. For example, Chinese language structure has its special rhythm, and four-character phrases and idioms are the dominant one, such as “刻舟求剑”、“愚公移山”、“项庄舞剑意在沛公”etc. These words are not only four-characters but also full of culture connotations. English also has abstract nouns that do not have equivalents in Chinese like “brinkmanship”, “decontextualization”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.''Vanity Fair'' and Its Chinese Version===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Introduction of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. ''Vanity Fair'' and Its Chinese Version===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Introduction of Vanity Fair====--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'''s full name is ''Vanity Fair: A Novel Without a hero'', written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The name of ''Vanity Fair'' derives from the masterpiece ''The Pilgrim’s Progress'', written by John Bunyan. The author altered the original name ''A Novel Without a Hero as subtitle''. Vanity Fair is an illusory place in Bunyan’s work where everything can be dealt with and the place expresses people’s vanity and ugliness of human nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'''s full name is ''Vanity Fair: A Novel Without a hero'', written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The name of ''Vanity Fair'' derives from the masterpiece ''The Pilgrim’s Progress'', written by John Bunyan. The author alters the original name ''A Novel Without a Hero as subtitle''. Vanity Fair is an illusory place in Bunyan’s work where everything can be dealt with and the place expresses people’s vanity and ugliness of human nature.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is draw from life. In the nineteenth century, Britain was strong and the industry and commerce were flourishing. The wealthy businessmen got rich by exploiting colonies and laborers and used money to control the society. At the same time, the war for power between Britain and France for power was broke out. All kinds of people in the upper and middle strata of society were busy striving for power, fame and position. Under this kind of social background, Thackeray created the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is draw from life. In the nineteenth century, Britain was strong and the industry and commerce were flourishing. The wealthy businessmen got rich by exploiting colonies and laborers and used money to control the society. At the same time, the war for power between Britain and France for power was broken out. All kinds of individuals in the upper and middle strata of society were busy striving for power, fame and position. Under this kind of social background, Thackeray created the book.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book mainly tells a story about two girls, one is Becky Sharp who is beautiful and brilliant but born from poverty, and another is Amelia Sedley who is gentle and born from a rich family. The two girl’s lives form a contrast and build up the book. Both girls are studying at Pinkerton Girls’ School. In this school, Becky from a poor family suffers from neglect and discrimination, while Amelia, the daughter of a wealthy businessman, is loved and welcomed by everyone. After graduation, Becky begins her struggling in the world. She first goes into Amelia’s house to stay for a period time, while she tries to court Amelia’s brother, Joseph, and manages to marry a wealthy person and change her destiny. However, Joseph looks down upon her and does not accept her. Because of the reject of Joseph, Becky has to leave his house and comes to Sir Peter, who is old and sophisticated and becomes a governess. Here, she goes out of her way to please Sir Pitt and his elder son, and then she curries favour with Miss Crawley who is a virgin and possesses a lot of money, living an extreme luxurious and decadent life.（Yang Bi,2012,2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book mainly tells a story about two girls, one is Becky Sharp who is beautiful and brilliant but born from poverty, and the other is Amelia Sedley who is gentle and born from a rich family. The two girl’s lives form a contrast and build up the book. Both girls are studying at Pinkerton Girls’ School. In this school, Becky from a poor family suffers from neglect and discrimination, while Amelia, the daughter of a wealthy businessman, is loved and welcomed by everyone. After graduation, Becky begins her struggling in the society. She first goes into Amelia’s house to stay for a period time, while she tries to court Amelia’s brother, Joseph, and manages to marry a wealthy person and change her destiny. However, Joseph looks down upon her and does not accept her. Because of the reject of Joseph, Becky has to leave his house and comes to Sir Peter, who is old and sophisticated and becomes a governess. Here, she goes out of her way to please Sir Pitt and his elder son, and then she curries favour with Miss Crawley who is a virgin and possesses a lot of money, living an extreme luxurious and decadent life.（Yang Bi,2012,2）--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Crawley’s favorite person is Rawdon, a cavalry officer, who is worthy of the name of the buck and likes all the things that noblemen like, such as drinking, gambling, fighting and so forth. Even though Rawdon is a buck, Miss Crawley still regards him as her heir. Becky tries to please everyone and catches all people’s hearts including Sir Pitt, Miss Crawley and Rawdon. The moment Sir Pitt finishes his wife’s funeral, he makes a proposal to Becky. At this time, Becky has married Rawdon, which irritates both Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley. Under such situation, Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley both decide to break off relations with Rawdon. Miss Crawley even deprives of his right to success her fortunes. Becky also regrets for losing the chance to be a lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Crawley’s favorite person is Rawdon, a cavalry officer, who is worthy of the name of the buck and likes all the things that noblemen like, such as drinking, gambling, fighting and so forth. Even though Rawdon is a buck, Miss Crawley still regards him as her heir. Becky tries to please everyone and catches all people’s hearts including Sir Pitt, Miss Crawley and Rawdon. The moment Sir Pitt finishes his wife’s funeral, he makes a proposal to Becky. At this time, Becky has married Rawdon, which irritates both Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley. Under such a situation, Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley both decide to break off relations with Rawdon. Miss Crawley even deprives of his right to success her fortunes. Becky also regrets for losing the chance to be a lady.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Amelia’s father who used to be wealthy goes bankrupt in the fierce business competition. Amelia has been engaged to a youth officer George Osborne for many years. George is brilliant and handsome but is also a buck. Amelia is totally enamored of George and regards him as her hero. But after the bankruptcy of the Sedley family, father of George, old Osborne adds to the misfortunes to the Sedley family and forces his son to conceal the engagement with Amelia regardless of their friendship. Dobbin, George’s classmate and comrade-in-arms, is always crush on Amelia and does not have the heart to look at Amelia’s suffer from pains and torment. Through Dobbin’s repeated persuasion, George finally disobeys his father’s order and marries Amelia. During honeymoon period, the troops in which George, Rawdon and Dobbin are staying are ordered to fight at the front. Two newly married couples join the army in Brussels, Belgium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Amelia’s father who used to be wealthy goes bankrupt in the fierce business competition. Amelia has engaged to a youth officer George Osborne for many years. George is brilliant and handsome but is also a buck. Amelia is totally enamored of George and regards him as her hero. But after the bankruptcy of the Sedley family, father of George, old Osborne adds to the misfortunes to the Sedley family and forces his son to conceal the engagement with Amelia regardless of their friendship. Dobbin, George’s classmate and comrade-in-arms, is always crush on Amelia and does not have the heart to look at Amelia’s suffer from pains and torment. Through Dobbin’s repeated persuasion, George finally disobeys his father’s order and marries Amelia. During honeymoon period, the troops in which George, Rawdon and Dobbin are staying are ordered to fight at the front. Two newly married couples join the army in Brussels, Belgium.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the battle of Waterloo, unfaithful George is tempted by Becky and has a love affair stealthily with her. They even decide to elope together, but it does not happen because of George’s death in the war. After the war, Becky continues her journey to step into upper class of society. She makes full use of her beauty and wisdom to please magnates and defraud their money at the price of fame and chastity that most woman cherish. At last, Becky’s behaviors are found by her husband Rawdon. Even though Rawdon is on his last pins and gains extreme notoriety, he is not willing to taint his family’s fame. In order to keep his dignity and that of his family, Rawdon firmly breaks with Becky. The end of Becky is drifting from place to place and spending her rest time pointlessly and alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the battle of Waterloo, unfaithful George is tempted by Becky and has a love affair stealthily with her. They even decide to elope together, but it does not happen because of George’s death in the war. After the war, Becky continues her journey to step into upper class of society. She makes full use of her beauty and wisdom to please magnates and defraud their money at the price of fame and chastity that most woman cherish. At last, Becky’s behaviors are found by her husband Rawdon. Even though Rawdon is on his last pins and gains extreme notoriety, he is not willing to taint his family’s fame. In order to keep his dignity and that of his family, Rawdon firmly breaks up with Becky. The end of Becky is drifting from place to place and spending her rest time pointlessly and alone.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, after the death of her husband, Amelia is immersed in the pain of losing her husband. Over the next ten years, she consistently loves her husband and lives in a tough life. She can not be admitted by old Osborn and raise her little child and her old parents on her own. During the time, Dobbin, having been promoted to major after the war, always helps poor Amelia. Amelia has to give up her son for a living, from which she gets a sum of money from the old Osborn in return. Her life has improved. Ten years later, Dobbin comes back to Britain from India. Despite her gratification to Dobbin, Amelia can not accept Dobbin’s love because of her admiration to her husband. Until Becky shows her husband’ letters about elopement, Amelia gives up her illusion to her husband and marries Dobbin. But all things have changed a lot. In the vanity fair, everyone has payed much price for their vanity, selfishness and indulgence, greediness and foolishness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, after the death of her husband, Amelia is immersed in the pain of losing her husband. Over the next ten years, she consistently loves her husband and lives in a tough life. She can not be admitted by old Osborn and raise her little child and her old parents on her own. During the time, Dobbin, having been promoted to major after the war, always helps poor Amelia. Amelia has to give up her son for a living, from which she gets a sum of money from the old Osborn in return. Her life has improved. Ten years later, Dobbin comes back to Britain from India. Despite her gratification to Dobbin, Amelia can not accept Dobbin’s love because of her admiration to her husband. Until Becky shows her husband’s letters about elopement, Amelia gives up her illusion to her husband and marries Dobbin. But all things have changed a lot. In the vanity fair, everyone has payed much price for their vanity, selfishness and indulgence, greediness and foolishness.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray was a critical realist of 19th century. He used ironical method to depict the ugly faces of various figures and deceit and dishonesty in high places with vivid writing. Vanity Fair expresses the vivid story as if it happened in front of the readers, thus forming a unique artistic style. The book’s structure is extensive enough to hold the whole society, making people realize the influence of environment on human beings.(Yang Bi,2012,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray is a critical realist of 19th century. He uses ironical method to depict the ugly faces of various figures and deceit and dishonesty in high places with vivid writing. Vanity Fair expresses the vivid story as if it happened in front of the readers, thus forming a unique artistic style. The book’s structure is extensive enough to hold the whole society, making people realize the influence of environment on human beings.(Yang Bi,2012,5）--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Characteristics of Chinese version of Vanity Fair by Yang Bi====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Characteristics of Chinese Version of Vanity Fair by Yang Bi====--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The famous translation of ''Vanity Fair'' is the version that is translated by Yang Bi. Yang Bi is an outstanding translator and a representative in literary translation circles. Her translation is flexible in expression and is not limited by the original sentence pattern. Her audacious adjustment about sentence structure makes language more fluent. The characters’ emotions in the book and the author’s attitudes towards characters are presented by this translator. The translated version expresses original meaning perfectly, faithfully and vividly, reproducing the style of the source text, which can be comparable to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The famous translation of ''Vanity Fair'' is the version translated by Yang Bi. Yang Bi is an outstanding translator and a representative in literary translation circles. Her translation is flexible in expression and is not limited by the original sentence patterns. Her audacious adjustment about sentence structure makes language more fluent. The characters’ emotions in the book and the author’s attitudes towards characters are presented by this translator. The translated version expresses original meaning perfectly, faithfully and vividly, reproducing the style of the source text, which can be comparable to the original one.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, a successful translation that gives expression to the language and language beauty is mainly reflected in the flexibility and appropriateness of choosing words. In English, a word or a phrase has many different meanings. The adoption of the exact meaning depends on translator’s language level both in English and Chinese. The appropriate choice is determined by the translator’s deep language skills. Besides, whether dialogues of characters or descriptions of persons and objects are both translated in plain words will make reader feel understandable, clear and lively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, a successful translation that gives expression to the language and language beauty is mainly reflected in the flexibility and appropriateness of choosing words. In English, a word or a phrase has many different meanings. The adoption of the exact meaning depends on translator’s language level both in English and Chinese. The appropriate choice is determined by the translator’s deep language skills. Besides, if dialogues of characters or descriptions of persons and objects are both translated in plain words, it will make reader feel understandable, clear and lively.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Yang Bi fully understands the original style and determines her translation style on the base of emotions and tones of the source text. Her style is not only steady, simple, humorous but also full of beauty. Recreation is also based on complete understanding and faithfully conveys information and artistic conception. Li Duanyan once commented “Ms. Yang Bi’s translation not only grasps the essence of translation, but also dares to recreate, thus achieves the highest level of translation, faithfully and lively”. (Li Duanyan,1980,44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Yang Bi fully understands the original style and determines her translation style on the base of emotions and tones of the source text. Her style is not only steady, simple, humorous but also full of beauty. Recreation is also based on complete understanding and faithfully conveys information and artistic conception. Li Duanyan once commented “Ms. Yang Bi’s translation not only grasps the essence of translation, but also dares to recreate, thus achieves the highest level of translation, faithfully and lively”. (Li Duanyan,1980,44-45)--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation embodies excellent translation skills such as division, combination, addition, deletion and so on. The application of these skills improves translation text’s fluency and puts it in the situation that does not change the original meaning and make the translation more close to Chinese text, which is easier to be accepted for Chinese readers. In general, this translation version not only conforms to both English and Chinese language skills, reproduces the style of source text and is also intelligible for readers as well. The translation is regarded as the model of the translation circle. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, her translation is mainly characterized by cultural beauty, the use of four-character sentences, the use of reduplicated words and the flexible expression of spoken language. Her translation style is simple, readable and funny and this translation version has great influence on the whole translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation embodies excellent translation skills such as division, combination, addition, deletion and so on. The application of these skills improves translation text’s fluency and puts it in the situation that does not change the original meaning and makes the translation more close to Chinese text, which is easier to be accepted for Chinese readers. In general, this translation version not only conforms to both English and Chinese language skills, reproduces the style of source text and is also intelligible for readers as well. The translation is regarded as the model of the translation circle. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, her translation is mainly characterized by cultural beauty, the use of four-character sentences, the use of reduplicated words and the flexible expressions of spoken language. Her translation style is simple, readable and funny and this translation version has great influence on the whole translation circle.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Five Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Application of Domestication====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Application of Domestication====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.1 Ecological Culture-loaded Words=====--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only I wish you had sown these wild oats of yours, George. (Thackeray, 2012, 198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望你干完了这些荒唐事就算过了瘾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wild oats” grew only in Europe and the Mediterranean region in history and then become an idiom in English culture. “Sow ones wild oats” means to do wild and foolish things in one’s youth” (often assumed to have sort of sexual meaning). Yang’s translation does not mention the background of the idiom and delete the cultural meaning of it. Yang uses “荒唐事” to translate the idiom, which is more close to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only I wish you had sown these wild oats of yours, George. (Thackeray, 2012, 198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望你干完了这些荒唐事就算过了瘾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wild oats” grew only in Europe and the Mediterranean region in history and then become an idiom in English culture. “Sow ones wild oats” means to do wild and foolish things in one’s youth” (often assumed to have sort of sexual meaning). Yang’s translation does not mention the background of the idiom and delete the cultural meaning of it. Yang uses “荒唐事” to translate the idiom, which is more close to Chinese readers.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow has not pluck enough to say Bo to a goose. (Thackeray, 2012, 371)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那家伙真是老鼠胆子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence can be translated into “那家伙胆小得连对鹅‘呸’一声都不敢” by literal translation. It is no doubt that this sentence expresses the fellow’s cowardice. In Chinese, there is a phrase “胆小如鼠”. So the translation of “老鼠胆子” conveys the information of the original sentence vividly and is familiar to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Bowls cautioned her lodger against venturing into the lion’s den”. (Thackeray, 2012, 452)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叫她切不可轻易住到老虎窝里去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, “lion” is the symbol of power, representing the king of all animal just as the image of tiger in China. So the “lion” is translated to the corresponding cultural image of China, that is “老虎”, which both reflect that Mrs. Bowls thinks that it is dangerous for Briggs to live with Mrs. Rawdon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor Brigs can no more play than an owl, she is so stupid. (Thackeray, 2012, 533)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜的布立葛斯蠢得要死，哪里会玩牌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the western culture, there is an idiom “as wise as an owl”. So in westerners’ view, owl is the symbol of wisdom. Here, “no more play than an owl” means foolishness. In China, traditional people are superstitious and believe that looking at an owl or hearing its sound is unlucky and bad luck is coming. So there is not the same implied meaning about owl between the west and China. Therefore, the translation deletes the owl and keeps its implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.2 Material Culture-loaded words=====--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted upon having a bowl of rack punch. (Thackeray, 2012, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又要了一碗五味酒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rack punch” is a kind of drink. The translator chooses a substitution of “五味酒”to fill in the cultural gap and is easier to understand for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no taste for bread and butter. (Thackeray, 2012, 710）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有些人乏味的就像白开水煮豆腐，我可不喜欢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bread and butter” are common food in western countries and not rare or interesting for the western people. When it comes to food that is light and tasteless, Chinese people will think of “白开水” and “豆腐”which are white and dull. The source text uses metaphor “bread and butter” to describe boring people. The translator also uses simile to describe this kind of people. Besides, the division of translation version reads leisurely in mood and emphasizes the attitudes of speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the duty of great intellects to be content with a bread-and-butter paradise. (Thackery,2012, 908)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只求能得到这样家常的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, bread and butter are common food for the west people and exist in every family. The two kinds of food are homely and accord with the meaning of “家常”. The translation deletes the meaning of original sentence and embodies the connotative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.3 Social Culture-loaded words=====--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a CURTAIN LECTURE, I say, Mrs Sedley took her husband to ask for his cruel conduct to poor Joe. (Thackeray, 2012, 49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正在对他训话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Curtain lecture” is a phrase in English, which means a private lecture to a husband by his wife. “Ask for his cruel conduct” implies a blaming tone. Two phrases are just the meaning of “训话”. The several small sentences are translated into one short sentence, which is precise and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he said Sir has numbered every “man Jack” of them. (Thackeray, 2012, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
花匠说毕脱先生可是一串串都数过了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Every man Jack” is an informal expression which means a single individual. The translation of “一串串” not only shows the meaning of the phrase but accords with the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He came home and looked out his history in the Peerage. (Thackeray, 2012, 207）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他回家之后，立刻拿出《缙绅录》来把这个人的身世细细看个明白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Peerage”means the peers of a kingdom considered as a group. Here, according to the context and the capitalization of the word, “Peerage” refers to a register or a book. The translator chooses Chinese book 《缙绅录》which has the same meanings to translate the book, which replaces cultural meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Steyne treated his “Hareem” whenever symptoms of insubordination appeared in his household. (Thackeray, 2012, 758)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每逢他的“后宫”里的女人有不服管束的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence expresses Lord Steyne’s dignify. Lord Steyne is a central figure in upper class. In order to reveal his social status,“household” is translated into “后宫”. In China, the word of “后宫” is full of cultural meaning used to a man’s power. Yang finds a cultural word in China to replace one in the western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some other examples about Yang’s translation of social culture-loaded words by means of domesticating method in Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Nick 魔鬼老爹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The little artful minx   诡计多端的狐媚子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whop my second keeper! 把我的看狩猎场的打了吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second wife  填房&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Off the hooks    翘了辫子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O brother wearers of motley 同行的小丑们&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.4 Religious culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.4 Religious Culture-loaded Words=====--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osborne was Sedley’s godson. (Thackeray,2012,54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奥斯本是塞特笠的干儿子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Godson” is a male godchild in religion, and its relevant opposite is Godfather or Godmother. Parents will invite one of their good friends to be godfather of their kid. Godfather or godmother plays a key role in kid’s baptism. China has no such concept but has a concept that parents will invite their good friend to be “ 干爹” or “干妈” of their kid. Two concepts of godfather and “干爹” have similar social background. They both are people who are the best friend of the parents and are chosen to be by the parents, but they have different cultural background, that is, one is out of religion, the other is just in the folk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a little harpy that woman from Hampshire is. (Thackeray, 2012, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉泊郡来的那个女人真是个贪心辣手的家伙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Harpy” is a cruel creature with a woman’s head and body and a bird’s wings and feet also represents a cruel woman. The translation of “贪心辣手” conforms to connotative meaning of religion and is equal to cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Jos’s tents and pilau were pleasant to this little Ishmaelite. (Thackeray, 2012, 1044)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样的，蓓基一向被放逐在外面，现在住在乔斯的帐篷里面吃他的比劳，觉得真是高兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Bible'', Ishmaelite is the descendant of Ishmael. According to ''Bible'', Ishmael is the eldest son of Abraham. His mother is Hagar, maid of Abraham’s wife, Sarah. After the birth of Sarah’s son the second year, Ishmael is evicted. In English, Ishmael refers to social outcasts. Ishmael is translated into “一向被放逐在外” in the way of domestication. If using foreignization, the translator must add many notes of names which are unimportant and unnecessary, and these complex names will enhance the difficulty to understand the content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.5 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words=====--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: &lt;br /&gt;
She spelt satin satting, and Saint Jame’s, Saint Jams. (Thackeray, 2012, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她把“缎子” 写成了 “团子”, “圣·詹姆士”写成了“生申母事”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the author takes advantage of pronunciation and form of English to express the error. The translator also uses the pronunciation and near-tone characters in Chinese to translate the sentence. Both sentences skillfully exploit the characters of two languages, making the sentences vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Application of Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Application of Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.1 Ecological Culture-loaded Words=====--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could sing no better than an owl. (Thackeray, 2012, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他实在跟猫头鹰一样不会唱歌 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is complete literal translation. In the western culture and Chinese culture, owl’s sound is unpleasant. So the translator uses foreignization method, which is not only faithful to source language but conforms to Chinese people’s cultural identity. (Thackeray, 2012, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the present writer went to survey with eagle glance the field of Waterloo. (Thackery2012, 431)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用他那双鹰眼细细的把战场看了一遍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence describes the “glance” with eagle. The translated version adopts foreignization. For Chinese people, eagle’s eyes are incisive and acute. So the literal translation completely conveys emotions of source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.2 Material Culture-loaded Words=====--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her fingers were like so many sausages, cold and lifeless. (Thackeray, 2012, 646)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摸上去就像五条小香肠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sausage” is a kind of food in the west that is highly seasoned minced meat stuffed in casings. Chinese“香肠”is similar to the food and such translation is vivid and will not cause misunderstandings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.3 Social Culture-loaded Words=====--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have nourished a viper in my bosom. (Thackeray, 2012, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我这真是在胸口养了一条毒蛇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Pinkerton borrows the story that farmer saves a snake but is bit to death by the snake in Aesop’s Fables to rebuke that Becky is ingratitude. China has the similar expression such as “养虎为患 ”. The reason why Yang did not adopt such expression maybe is that she did not want to destroy the association that snake is related to bad woman both in China and in the west. There is Medusa in the west while there is “蛇蝎美人” in China. This literal translation is not so fluent but keeps the associative meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Figs” was the fellow whom he despised most. (Thackeray, 2012, 70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他最瞧不起“无花果”。(加注：无花果“figs”这字有傲慢的意思)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is literal translation plus note. “Figs” has different meanings in English. One refers to “a soft candy”, the other is “not to care all about something”. The original sentence uses “figs” to express an emotion. Yang translates one meaning of the word, which is humor and interesting. The note explains another meaning, which completely displays the meaning that the original sentence coveys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 21: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he is not Adonis, certainly. (Thackeray, 2012, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然啰，他不是阿多尼斯. (加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Adonis” is a name and is transliterated. He, the divine of the plants of spring, is always young and worshipped by woman in Greek mythology. Names and place names always adopt transliteration. Adding annotation can make readers know more about cultural background. So the translation method is simple in the text and also help the readers understand the text better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 22: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About as elegantly decorated as a she chimney-sweep on May-day. (Thackeray, 2012, 333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活像扫烟囱的女孩子穿戴了准备过五月节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There a job called chimney-sweep in the west and William Black also writes two poems about the job. Children who devote themselves to the job are poor. Though China does not have such kind of job in the history but readers can imagine that children who do the job many become black because they always stay in the chimney. May-day is Labor Day that Chinese readers are familiar with. So according to imagination and cultural background, it is possible for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.4 Religious culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.4 Religious Culture-loaded Words=====--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 23: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was never known during eight years at school to be subjected to that punishment, which it is generally thought none but a cherub can escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在学校读书的八年里头，他从来没有给老师打过屁股。普通说起来，只有天使才能躲过这种惩罚。(注释：天使是没有屁股的，十九世纪英国散文家兰姆（Lamb）在《母校回忆录》一文中就曾提到“只有头部和翅膀的小天使”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence depicts the image of model student of Mrs. Crawley. The original sentence uses the word of “cherub” but does not explain clearly what “that punishment” is because English readers will produce corresponding association when reading “cherub”. This implied meaning improves humor. Yang translates “cherub” into “天使”, which is familiar to Chinese readers and is more acceptable. It is worth mentioning that Yang Bi explains what the punishment is and cites other books to explain the reason, which tells cultural background, enhances reader’s understanding and receives a comedy effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.5 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words=====--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 24: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buty and the Beast I call him, ha ha! (Thackeray, 2012, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说他一半是别镝一半是野兽，哈哈! (加注:指童话“美人与獣”，美人（Beauty）和别镝（Buty)同音）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Buty”and beauty are homophones. Beauty and Beast is a fairy tale. “别镝” is a transliteration of “Buty”. If only looking at the translation of “Buty”, readers can not understand the meaning of the sentence. So the translator adds a note to explain such translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 25:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Miss ah-Miss Blunt! (Thackeray, 2012, 127）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白伦脱小姐!（外文加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is translated according to the original sentence. “Sharp” means acuity and “Blunt” means purity. Mr. Crawley has a poor memory and mixes two meanings. The translator explains the real meaning at the foot of the page. This literal translation plus annotation can help readers understand implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Six Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are full of cultural background. Translation not only conveys information of them but also their implied meaning. Vanity Fair is famous for its significance of the times and witty language and bearing cultural information. Yang Bi’s translation is intelligible and gives a feeling that readers are reading local books. The praise in criticism circle and its popularity among the readers both indicate the excellence of Yang’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are full of cultural background. Translation not only conveys information of them but also their implied meaning. Vanity Fair is famous for its significance of the times and witty language and bearing cultural information. Yang Bi’s translation is intelligible and gives a feeling that readers are reading a local book. The praise in criticism circle and its popularity among the readers both indicate the excellence of Yang’s translation.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang applies much of domestication and foreignization in her translation of Vanity Fair and receives wide welcome and acceptance among Chinese readers. Although controversy still exists, the fact has proved that a good translation text need both of them. Combination of domestication and foreignization is a corollary. Because of different geographical condition, history and society, the west and China have different cultural background, thus causing culture gap. Because of the resemblance of these conditions and the result of wide communication between the west and China, they also have something in common in the culture. So in the process of translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for each others’ deficiencies. In order to obtain a good translation text, it is important for translators to find a balance between domestication and foreignization when using translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang applies much of domestication and foreignization in her translation of Vanity Fair and receives wide welcome and acceptance among Chinese readers. Although controversy still exists, the fact has proved that a good translation text needs both of them. Combination of domestication and foreignization is a corollary. Because of different geographical conditions, history and society, the west and China have different cultural backgrounds, thus causing culture gap. Because of the resemblance of these conditions and the result of wide communication between the west and China, they also have something in common in the culture. So in the process of translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for each others’ deficiencies. In order to obtain a good translation text, it is important for translators to find a balance between domestication and foreignization when using translation strategies.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Nida, E. A, Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. 2004. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. New York: Prentice Hall, 1988, 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 15-20, 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Mona, Baker. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation [M]. 北京: 北京外语教学社. 2000, 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Shuttle, Mark＆ Cowie, Moria. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 43-44, 59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 萨克雷著. 名利场 [M]. 杨必译. 北京：人民文学出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 许渊冲. 翻译的艺术[M]. 北京：五洲传播出版社. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 萨克雷著. 名利场[M]. 北京：中国宇航出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 李端严. 杨必译《名利场》技巧举例[J]. 兰州大学学报. 1980, 4: 45-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 包惠南, 包昂. 中国文化与汉英翻译[M]. 北京：外文出版社. 2004, 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社. 2000, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A, Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. 2004. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. New York: Prentice Hall, 1988, 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 15-20, 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mona, Baker. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation [M]. 北京: 北京外语教学社. 2000, 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuttle, Mark＆ Cowie, Moria. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 43-44, 59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tharkery 萨克雷著. 名利场 [M]. 杨必译. 北京：人民文学出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. 翻译的艺术[M]. 北京：五洲传播出版社. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tharkery 萨克雷著. 名利场[M]. 北京：中国宇航出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Duanyan 李端严. 杨必译《名利场》技巧举例[J]. 兰州大学学报. 1980, 4: 45-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Bao Ang 包惠南, 包昂. 中国文化与汉英翻译[M]. 北京：外文出版社. 2004, 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi 廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社. 2000, 232.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597 英语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories; Translation strategies; Translation techniques; Skopos Theory; Pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance with the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignization, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-levelled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-levelled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this paper manages to unfold relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following is not an exception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation. (焦炭, 张辉 2019, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。（《武陵源风景》画册）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marvelling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos Theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
（九寨沟风景名胜区简介）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。（《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are an authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.(Harriet Beecher Stowe 1999,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”(Cao Xueqin 1996,129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi 1994,160)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(David Hawkes 2004,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。(Lu Xun 2004, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Blessings'' written by Lu Xun. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Blessings'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of the Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.(郭晓燕 2017,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy. (Candy冰箱广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. (三星S6系列手机广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelmingly greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。(《三元产品设计工作室简介》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus concluded that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (1996). ''红楼梦'' [Dream in a Red Mansion]. Beijing: People's Literature Publishing House 人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (2004). ''红楼梦'' [The Story of the Stone]. Penguin 企鹅出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei 陈准民,王立非. (2009). 解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行） [Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)]. ''Foreign Languages ​​in China'' 中国外语 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Chuan, Chen Ling 董川, 陈玲. (2020). 武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究 [Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques]. ''Sports World (Academic Edition)'' 体育世界（学术版） 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Xiaobo 董晓波. (2012). ''翻译概论'' [An Introduction to Translation]. Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guo Xiaoyan. 郭晓燕. (2017). ''商务英语翻译'' [Business English Translation]. Beijing: 对外经贸大学出版社 University of International Business and Economics Press&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Han Tingting 韩婷婷. (2020). 目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究 [A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].''福建茶叶'' Fujian Tea 298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Harriet Beecher Stowe 哈丽叶特·比切·斯托. (1999). ''汤姆叔叔的小屋'' [Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Wordsworth Editions Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jeremy Mundy 杰里米·芒迪. (2007). ''翻译学导论——理论与实践'' [An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].Shanghai: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui 焦炭, 张辉. (2019). 旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例 [Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example]. ''Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China'' 中国民航飞行学院学报 42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (2004). ''祝福''[Blessings].Beijing: China Youth Press 中国青年出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mo Hongli. 莫红利. (2014). 目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略 [Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].Exam Weekly 考试周刊 79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Yulu. 宋玉露. (2020). 目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究 [Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''Young Scholars'' 青年文学家 31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo 曹雪芹, 高鹗. (1994). ''红楼梦'' [A Dream of Red Mansions]. Beijing: Foreign Languages ​​Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Xingsun 王兴孙. (1997). 对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨 [Discussion on the Development of International Business English]. ''International Business Studies'' 国际商务研究 24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z. (2019). ''翻译与旅游业: 跨文化宣传的有效策略'' [Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion]. Springer 施普林格出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2014). 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例 [Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples]. ''Chinese Translators'' 中国翻译 82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi 杨先一. (2009). 林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例 [Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:15, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the translation of Chinese Animal Idioms from the Functional Equivalence Theory - 彭娟 Peng Juan ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭娟 Peng Juan 202020080632 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms can vividly reflect the cultural connotations of a language. Animals play a very important role in people’s daily life. Therefore, people often use vivid animal images to explain the complex and changeable social phenomena, so vivid animal idioms come into being. In Chinese and Western cultures, animal idioms are commonly found in various languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, these animal idioms have some similarities in some aspects, but there are also inevitably some differences. Because of these differences, translating animal idioms has become a very difficult task. The functional equivalence theory, proposed by Eugene Nida, a famous American translator, has a great influence on the translation of English and Chinese animal idioms.  Nida thinks that the reaction of TL readers to the target text（TT）should be the same to that of the SL readers to the source text（ST）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guided by Nida's theory of functional equivalence and in the light of the cultural differences between China and the West , this paper discusses and summarizes four translation methods that are suitable for animal idioms. They are literal translation, borrowing, free translation, literal translation with annotation. The purpose of summarizing these four translation methods is to make the target language keep its equivalence with the source language both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the meaning of each animal idiom varies in different cultures. Therefore, in the translation of these animal idioms, the translators need to choose different translation methods according to different circumstances to maximize the reproduction of the true meaning of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Function Equivalence Theory; Animal idioms; the cultural implications; Translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从奈达功能对等理论探究动物习语翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
习语能生动地反映出语言中的文化内涵。在人们的日常生活中，动物扮演着十分重要的角色。因此，人们常常采用动物形象来阐释复杂多变的社会现象,所以生动形象的动物习语应运而生。在中西方文化中，动物习语普遍存在于各种语言中。首先，这些动物习语在某些方面有相似之处，同时也不免会存在一些差异。由于这些差异的存在,翻译动物习语便成了一项十分困难的任务。著名美国翻译学家尤金·奈达提出了“功能对等”翻译理论，此理论对翻译英汉动物习语影响甚大。 奈达的功能对等理论旨在于让目的语读者对译文能产生与源语读者对原文产生的最相近的反应。此篇论文以奈达的“功能对等”翻译理论为指导,同时 根据动物的文化含义在中西方的差异,探讨并总结了四种适合动物习语的翻译方法，即意译法,借用法,直译法,直译加注释四种翻译方法。之所以总结这四种翻译方法，是为了使目的语在形式与内容上最大程度地保持与源语的对等。但是,每个动物习语的含义在不同的文化背景下也有所不同。所以,在翻译这些动物习语时，译者需要根据不同的情况选择不同的翻译方法,从而最大程度地再现动物习语的真正含义。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达功能对等理论；动物习语；动物文化内涵；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many theorists and scholars have conducted a lot of researches on equivalence in the past from its definition and relevance to its application in various fields of translation. Some famous theorists have studied equivalence in the translation process and have provided further study on equivalence with many points of view. Idioms are regarded as an crucial and fundamental part of languages which directly reflect the culture of a nation. Individuals have employed idioms for several centuries, which are the products of cultures with distinguishing cultural features and special denotations. There are countless animal idioms in Chinese and Western cultures. These idioms could reflect the cultural features of the languages profoundly and make the languages colorful. Therefore, when translating, translators should understand idioms completely and focus on various cultural connotations of different animal idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, many theorists and scholars have done a lot of research on equivalence from its definition and association to its application in various fields of translation. Some famous theorists have studied the problem of equivalence in the process of translation and made a thorough study of it from many aspects. Idioms are an important part of a language and directly reflect the culture of a nation. Idioms are the product of culture and have distinct cultural characteristics and special meanings. There are countless idioms about animals in Chinese and Western cultures. These idioms can profoundly reflect the cultural characteristics of the language, making the language rich and colorful. Therefore, translators should fully understand idioms and pay attention to the cultural connotations of different animal idioms.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Literature Reviews===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Studies abroad mainly involve four perspectives, namely syntactic, semantic, pragmatic and cognitive approaches. For instance, the grammarian Fernando (1996) has focused on the generative nature of idiom structures from the perspective of syntactic way. In his opinion, his researches has mainly applied the transformational-generative grammar. Having conducted many researches in the semantic way, researches mainly paid much attention to the meanings of idioms.Zhang QingJuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, Makkai (1972: 122) has thought that idioms are fixed terms with two or more words and the meaning of the whole term is different from that of the individual word if you take them as a group of words. As for the pragmatic linguists, they have studied idioms of their usages or the functions they bear. The linguist Fernando’s work, idioms and idiomaticity was a breakthrough for it has broken the ontological method of previous studies on idioms. It has also linked the usages of idioms with their contexts and discussed the role idioms played in the process of language acquisition.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, from the perspective of Fernando, it was the encyclopedic knowledge that has finally decided the meaning of idioms. Fernando has also applied the three language functions proposed by Halliday in his systematic-functional grammar to idioms. And he classifies idioms into ideational idioms, interpersonal idioms as well as the relational idioms by replacing the term textual with relational. Cognitive linguists have also done a lot of researches on idioms. For example, the construction theory has its basis on the analyses of idioms. Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kovecses and Lakoff (1987) have proved the analyzability of idioms in their works by probing into sufficient linguistic evidences and they have found out that the way people analyze and understand idioms also reflect the metaphorical nature of human cognition. And Kovecses together with his students has also made summaries on the metaphorical usages of idioms relating to the human body. From the four perspectives mentioned above, studies on idioms also involve in the classification of idioms. Nunberg (1994) has identified three sub-categories of idioms, namely non-decomposable idioms, decomposable idioms as well as abnormally decomposable idioms.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In every life, animals have played an essential role in the improvement of people. When they exert a crucial function in the society, languages reflect the culture and contain deep animal idioms. Therefore, there are lots of animal idioms naturally containing rich cultural senses. Some researchers have mainly analyzed idioms as their research objective in various areas because idiom is a crucial verbal form, like intercultural communication, pragmatics and contrastive linguistics. Mr. Liao Guangrong in 2000 has done a comparison to an average number of animal idioms and culturally-loaded animal vocabulary through many examples in detail.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The research on idioms from cultural perspective was done by Wang Dechun (2003) and Hu Wenzhong (2000). Some great achievements had been gained by some younger researchers. Animal idioms had studied by Dong Tao in 2010 in the comparing way between English and Chinese cultures. Besides, comparative methods were employed by an increasing number of scholars. For instance, comparative analysis method was used by Chen Wenbo(1982) and Jiang Lei (2000) for English and Chinese idioms. To sum up, the importance of idioms has been understood by many language researchers particularly the importance of animal idioms and a lot of researchers have made or will make further researches on idioms.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The Definition and Characteristics of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definition of idiom is presented as well as cultural connotation and characteristics of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Definition of Idioms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to New Oxford Dictionary of English (1998), idiom refers to a group of words established by usage as having a meaning not deducible from those of the individual words. In general, Chinese idioms contain six types: character phrases, proverbs, allusions, common sayings, colloquialisms and slang. The scope of English idioms is not fixed, which can usually be divided into “proverbs, sayings, allusions, slang, etc”. At home, the Ci Hai definite the idiom as “one kind of idioms and phrase of convention ” . Because of the cultural differences, there are various standards on idioms. In Chinese, idioms are very common that often are seen in many cases, such as in four words forms, proverbs, idiomatic phrases, allegorical sayings, etc. In Western culture , the scope of idioms is wider than in Chinese. The proverbs, sayings and other colloquial phrases are all idiomatic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2The Characteristics of Idioms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the definition of idioms, individuals could know that idioms are different from common words. They have some unique features, which can be concluded as the single unit, institutionalization and irreplaceability. The induction is very brief but too abstract. Some more specific analysis will be done from their structural features and semantic features to better understand the features of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, for structural features of idioms, words making up idioms cannot be replaced freely, which will result in the loss of the meanings. For instance, “make haste” cannot be written as “make hurry” and “dark horse” cannot be substituted by “black horse”. Idiom is not the simple plus of each word, such as: let the cat out of the bag, know the ropes, and rain cats and dogs. From the whole, the real meaning of them cannot be known.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Introduction of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, an outstanding translation theorist and lecturer in America, was born in November, 1914 and was dead in August 2011. Some translation theories were proposed by him. These theories have brought about great influence on the translation studies not only in western countries but also in Asian countries,especially in China. As is known to all, he is regarded as the most influential one among all the contemporary translation theorists. Functional Equivalence Theory is advanced by Eugene A.Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English culture, some animal idioms not found in Chinese culture can be used to express metaphorical meaning, such as &amp;quot;flea&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cuckoo&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;albatross&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;bumblebee&amp;quot; and so on. For example, &amp;quot;a white elephant&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;worthless or worthless&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a elephant's memory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a flea in one's ear&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as mad as hornet&amp;quot;. The metaphorical connotations of these idioms are not found in the corresponding Chinese. Yuan rainbow (1999-30-32)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His research of translation theory has significantly affected many translators. Concentrating on what a translation does or performs, the introduction of the idea of“functional equivalence”provides a sound basis for discussing translation as a form of intercultural communication. In comparison with many other theories, Nida’s functional equivalence theory has been widely accepted and applied in translation research and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His theoretical research on translation has exerted a profound influence on many translators. The introduction of the concept of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; provides a good basis for discussing translation as a form of cross-cultural communication. Compared with many other theories, Nida's functional equivalence theory has been widely recognized and applied in translation studies and translation.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1The Definition of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida defined functional equivalence between minimized and maximized effectiveness based on cognitive and experiential aspects in his book Language, Culture and Translating. The minimal connotation of functional equivalence is “The reader of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it.”（1993） The maximal definition of functional equivalence could be stated as“The readers of a translated text should be able to understood and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did.” According to Nida’s view, translating is not to get fully adequate translating, but to reproduce the closest natural equivalence to the source text. A good translation always lies in between in the two levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book &amp;quot;Language, Culture, and Translation,&amp;quot; Nida defines functional equivalence between minimizing and maximizing effectiveness based on cognition and experience. The minimal meaning of functional equivalence is that “the reader of the translated text should be able to understand it so that they can imagine how the original reader of the text must understand and appreciate it.” (1993) Functional equivalence can be expressed as “the reader of the translated text should It can be understood and appreciated in the same way as the original reader.” According to Nida, translation is not about obtaining sufficient translation, but about reproducing the closest natural equivalent to the source text. Good translation is always between two levels.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early 1960s, Nida first put forward the idea of“form equivalence”which required the source language should keep the correspondence with the target language as same as possible. In the book Toward a Science of Translation（1940）, he put forward “dynamic equivalence”. This theory meant that the react of source language must as same as the react of target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since some translators often understood it as“anything which might have special impact and appeal for receptors”，he changed the dynamic equivalent into functional equivalent in his work from One Language to Another. In 1993, in language Culture and Translating（1993），he defined functional equivalence that means the readers of target language could understand the translation content as the readers of source language. Nida（1993:32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3The Core of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Functional Equivalence Theory, Nida puts the“receptor’s response”as the nucleus of the Functional Equivalence. It is easy to find that Nida pays great attention to the receptor’s response, which has been ignored by earlier theorists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In functional equivalence theory, Nida regards &amp;quot;receptor response&amp;quot; as the core of functional equivalence. It's easy to see how much attention Nida pays to the receptor response, which was overlooked by early theorists.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the traditional translation theories that mainly stress the correspondence between the SL and TL, Nida’s functional equivalence theory emphasized the importance of receptor’s response. “The receptor’s response”serves as a vital measurement of the success in translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An adequate translation should make sure that readers of the TL have the same response as the readers of the SL. That is to say, a translation should be judged not by the verbal correspondence between the two texts, but by the way that SL and TL receptors’ response.Then, the aim of translation is to make the TL readers have the same response on the TT as that of the SL readers to the ST.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This principle focuses on the functional equivalence of information instead of the formal equivalence of lexical in translation. Therefore, translation should keep the meaning and style of the source language functionally equivalent to that of the target language as much as possible. Nida points out that for the purpose of realizing the ideal translation, it is necessary to find the closet naturalequivalence.This effect can only be approached rather than reached completely. Nida’s functional equivalence theory begins a new angle to the research of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from traditional translation theories, Nida's functional equivalence theory mainly emphasizes the correspondence between target language and target language, and it emphasizes the importance of receptor response. &amp;quot;Receptor response&amp;quot; is an important criterion to measure the success of translation. A qualified translation should ensure that the response of the target reader is consistent with that of the source reader, that is to say, the quality of a translation should not be judged by the linguistic correspondence between two texts, but by the way the source language and the target language receptor react. Therefore, the purpose of translation is to make the target reader become the target reader. --[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This principle emphasizes the functional equivalence of information in translation rather than the formal equivalence of words. Therefore, translation should try to make the meaning and style of the source language functionally consistent with the meaning and style of the target language. Nida pointed out that in order to achieve the ideal translation, the most appropriate natural equivalence must be found. This effect can only be approximated but not fully achieved. Nida's functional equivalence theory opens up a new perspective for translation studies. --[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Comparing English and Chinese Cultural Connotation on Animal Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1Corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In western and Chinese culture, the animal images is not totally same because of the cultural differences. But after all people around the world live on the earth, they more or less use some same animal images to express their feelings and transmit their culture. Therefore, when translating the animal idioms, it is important to distinguish different animal images in different cultures. There are some animal images that are same in both English and Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and Western cultures, animal images are not the same due to cultural differences. But after all, people all over the world live on the earth, and they more or less use some of the same animal images to express their feelings and spread their culture. Therefore, when translating animal idioms, it is particularly important to distinguish different animal images from different cultural backgrounds. Some animal images are the same in English and Chinese.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:07, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
黑马                     black horse&lt;br /&gt;
披着羊皮的狼             a wolf in sheep’s clothing    &lt;br /&gt;
动如脱兔                 as fast as hare&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphorical objects and connotation of these animal idioms in Chinese are completely equivalent in English. Therefore, the metaphorical objects can be maintained during the process of C-E translation. That is to say, literal translation can be used directly because of the same animal images. However, this kind of images only counts for a small proportion and many other animal images are not equivalent and even do not exist in another languages. So literal translation is not suited for this situation.&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Xuming（2014:21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphorical objects and connotations of these animal idioms in Chinese are exactly the same in English. Therefore, metaphorical objects are preserved in chinese-English translation. In other words, since the animal images are the same, it can be directly translated. However, such images make up only a small proportion, and many other animal images are not equivalent or even do not exist in another language. So literal translation is not appropriate in this case.&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Xuming (2014:21)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:07, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Semi-corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, in Western and Chinese culture, some animal images can achieve equivalence in terms of pattern but are totally different in meaning. For example, the animal image ‘dragon’ exist in both western and Chinese culture. But, in Western culture, the connotation of ‘dragon’ is extremely contradictory compared with Chinese culture. Dragon is vicious monster and connotes evil and terror. This image is also demonstrated in many western movies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the country, in China, the dragon is often seen as a symbol of happiness and a symbol of the Chinese nation and Chinese culture. The dragon symbolizes the rising sun in the east. &amp;quot;Descendants of the Dragon&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;Legend of the Dragon&amp;quot;, these titles, often make us excited and pride and have the cultural identity. Many ancient emperors take the dragon seat to symbolize their power and authority. Yi Xuming（2014:21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, in Chinese and Western cultures, some animal images are equivalent in form, but completely different in meaning. For example, the animal image &amp;quot;dragon&amp;quot; exists in both Western culture and Chinese culture. However, in western culture, the connotation of &amp;quot;dragon&amp;quot; is extremely contradictory compared with that of Chinese culture. The dragon is an evil monster, symbolizing evil and terror. This image is also reflected in many Western films.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the dragon is often seen as a symbol of happiness, a symbol of the Chinese nation and culture. The dragon symbolizes the rising sun in the East. &amp;quot;Descendants of the Dragon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Legend of the Dragon&amp;quot; these titles, often make us excited and proud, with cultural identity. Many ancient emperors sat on the dragon chair to symbolize their power and authority. Yi Xuming (2014:21)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.3Non-corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural diversities, some animal idioms in SL do not have the equivalent counterparts in TL. That is to say,     non-corresponding means that some English animal idioms are translated into Chinese without animals image, or vice versa. Notwithstanding, “functional equivalence” can be also achieved. So translators should make some adjustments in translation strategies to achieve the highest degree equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, some English animal idioms have no corresponding relationship in the target language, that is to say, some English animal idioms have no animal images when translated into Chinese, and vice versa. Nonetheless, &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; can be achieved. Therefore, translators should make corresponding adjustments in translation strategies in order to achieve the highest degree of equivalence.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some examples&lt;br /&gt;
Like cow,like calf                     有其母必有其女&lt;br /&gt;
Rain cats and dogs                     倾盆大雨    &lt;br /&gt;
Go to law for a sheep,you lose a cow        捡了芝麻，丢了西瓜&lt;br /&gt;
Above all the examples, there are no equivalent animals images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.4Semantic Vacancy to Animal Images and Connotations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a semantic unit, semantic vacancy in a language does not have counterparts for the same sense in another one. That is to say, animal idioms in SL have no equivalent expression in TL or such kind of animal images do not exist in TL because of the diversity and uniqueness of the geographical environment, the norms of the institution and the customs of people. Basically, it is a cultural vacancy. That is to say, there are some animal idioms with rich cultural senses in English but they have no such sense in Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, some animal idioms in English have no corresponding relationship in the target language, that is to say, some animal idioms in English have no animal images in Chinese translation, and vice versa. Nonetheless, &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is achievable. Therefore, translators should make corresponding adjustments in translation strategies in order to achieve the highest degree of equivalence.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English culture, metaphorical meanings can expressed by some certain animal idioms which Chinese culture never happens, like“flea”“cuckoo”“albatross”“hornet”，etc. For example,“a white elephant”（something with little or no value）,“an elephant’s memory”（there is good memory）,“a flea in one’s ear”（uncomfortable words）,“as mad as hornet”（very angry）.It cannot be searched for the metaphorical connotations of these idioms in the corresponding Chinese language.Yuan Caihong（1999:30-32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English culture, some animal idioms not found in Chinese culture can be used to express metaphorical meaning, such as &amp;quot;flea&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cuckoo&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;albatross&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;bumblebee&amp;quot; and so on. For example, &amp;quot;a white elephant&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;worthless or worthless&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a elephant's memory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a flea in one's ear&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as mad as hornet&amp;quot;. The metaphorical connotations of these idioms are not found in the corresponding Chinese. Yuan rainbow (1999-30-32)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Approaches for Animal Idioms Translation based on Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the different animal connotations in Chinese and Western cultures, when translating animal idioms, translators should carefully choose translation methods. There are four translation methods as literal translation, literal translation with annotations, borrowing and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.1 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the common understanding of some animals in English and Chinese, if the images and the connotations of some animal idioms are the same in both English and Chinese, the literal translation is used to translate animal idioms with the complete equivalence of form and meaning. To illustrate this translation, there are some typical examples. &lt;br /&gt;
动如脱兔——as fast as hare &lt;br /&gt;
坐山观虎斗—to sit on a hill and watch the tigers fight &lt;br /&gt;
老虎头上扑苍蝇—Only fools catch flies on a tiger’s head&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In both Chinese culture and Western culture, the natural characteristics of rabbits are related to speed. Therefore, in both English and Chinese, a rabbit is regarded as the symbol of agility and swiftness. So “动如脱兔” is translated into “as fast as hare”. Likewise, the tiger is a symbol of power and strength in Chinese and Western culture. Thus, the literal translation is the most effective translation method. For example, “坐山观虎 斗” can be translated into &amp;quot;to sit on the hill and watch the tigers fight&amp;quot;; “老虎头上扑苍蝇”is translated into “only fools catch flies on a tiger’s head”. Besides, we all think s fox is sly in Chinese and Western culture, so “as sly as a fox”is directly translated into “像狐狸一样狡猾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English idiom“barking dogs seldom bite”has the same meaning with the Chinese translation“吠犬不咬人”.The other idioms should be translated this way are in the following: “as ugly as a toad”is directly translated into(像癞蛤蟆一样丑).“fish in troubled water”（浑水摸鱼） ，“a bird’s eye view”（鸟瞰），“dark horse”（黑马），“as foolish as a donkey”（蠢得像一头驴），“a rat crossing the street is chased by all”（老鼠过街人人喊打）should be translated in this way. Therefore, according to Nida's functional equivalence, in order to maintain equivalence between the source language and the target language to such a large degree, the translators should give priority to literal translation, on condition that neither misunderstanding nor cognition gap will be incurred thereby. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Briefly speaking, applying the method of literal translation can produce the equivalence of the four aspects: forms, meanings, styles, and images. In this way, the translation of animal idioms can achieve the closest natural equivalence. This method can not only make the image of the animal image more vivid, but also maintain the style of the SL to satisfy the TL readers’ expectation. To some degree, literal translation is a good and effective strategy to realize equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Yanmei（2011:147-148）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.2 Borrowing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although some Chinese and English idioms have different animal images, their meanings are the same. Due to the cultural differences between the Chinese and English , the same figurative meaning is given to different animals. At this time we can apply similar animal idioms in Chinese to translate, that is, to transform one animal image into another animal image. On the surface, they are different in form, but they are equivalent in meaning and style.  That is to say, sometimes, there are no metaphors in some Chinese animal idioms, but there are similar meanings for them in English. When it is easy for the metaphors in the English language but the national atmosphere is not able to become strong; the people may employ the borrowing way for translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胆小如鼠——as timid as rabbit &lt;br /&gt;
力大如牛——as strong as a horse &lt;br /&gt;
虎口——lion’s mouth &lt;br /&gt;
养虎为患——warm a snake in one’s bosom &lt;br /&gt;
害群之马——a black sheep &lt;br /&gt;
像热锅上的蚂蚁—like a cat on the hot bricks&lt;br /&gt;
杀鸡取卵—kill the goose that laid golden eggs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes the images of animals in English differ in that in Chinese animal idioms while they have the identical connotation. Therefore, borrowing is the most proper way for translating text. For instance, in English, the animal image “rabbit” is used to describe people who are too timid , that is, “as timid as a rabbit” . While in Chinese“mouse”is used as an the animal image, such as“胆小如鼠”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they are the same in the ultimate transmission of meaning. Therefore, “胆小如鼠” is translated directly into “timid as a rabbit” rather than &amp;quot;timid as a mouse&amp;quot; . Although both rabbits and mice may exhibit the physiological trait of timidity in some cases, the borrowing translation method is more effective in avoiding misunderstanding and achieving the successful equivalence of meaning. Besides, in Western countries, the horse is regarded as the beast for burden and can produce milk and provide meat for people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, horse has more important social status in Western society than ox to show its power. However, ox are the main beast for burden in Chinese rural area, so there are of course some sayings as“力大如牛”“壮得像头牛”rather than“壮得像头马”“力大如马”. Because of the differences , it also directly produces the difference in animal idioms, so“力大如牛” is translated into English as &amp;quot;as strong as a horse&amp;quot; . Obviously, although their animal images are different, the substantive meanings are completely equal. In addition, “虎口”is translated into “lion’s mouth”because tigers and lions have the identical meanings in Chinese and Western culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western countries, people are more familiar with lions than tigers. Chinese idiom“养虎为患”expresses the same meaning in the story between the farmer and snake. Thus it can be translated into “warm a snake in one’s bosom”. “害群之马”is translated into “a black sheep”instead of “a black horse”. Because the Chinese idiom is derogatory while horse in Western cultures is a positive animal and sheep is a negative animal. So“a black sheep”is much more proper. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above all, once animals have positive images in one language and negative images in another language, in translating, we can not translate the animals directly into another language, but use other animals to replace them.Lei Hua（2010:136-137）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.3 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the associative meaning of the same animal is very different in the two languages and cultures. There is also no other animal with similar associative meaning in the target language. When such idioms are translated, the best way is to abandon animal images of source language and mainly focus on the translation of meaning itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method sacrifices the animal images in the original text, but it retains the metaphorical meaning relatively and achieves functional equivalence. That is to say, free translation mainly expresses the original meaning and the style of the SL instead of transferring strictly its words, sentence patterns or figures of speech of the ST. Therefore, in order to achieve the equivalence in idiom translation, free translation is the better and suitable way to translate these idioms and reproduce them in the TL. By doing this way, the connotative meaning of idioms in the ST can be thoroughly understood by the readers of TT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are examples.&lt;br /&gt;
To have a bee in one’s bonnet— 胡思乱想&lt;br /&gt;
To come like a dog at a whistle—一呼即来&lt;br /&gt;
Let the cat out of the bag—泄露秘密&lt;br /&gt;
牛鬼蛇神——monsters and ghosts &lt;br /&gt;
虎头虎脑——looking dignified and strong &lt;br /&gt;
强龙难压地头蛇——powerful outsiders can hardly afford to neglect local bullies&lt;br /&gt;
马首是瞻——follow somebody’s lead &lt;br /&gt;
效犬马之劳——serve somebody faithfully &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese idiom“牛鬼蛇神”means various bad people in Chinese. In English, there is no other animals of similar associative meaning to express its meaning. Therefore, it is translated into “ monsters and ghosts ” by using free translation method. Another example is “虎头虎脑”which means one is strong and honest. In Western cultures, the animal idiom does no exist. So the best method is to use free translation method. Besides, the animal idiom“强龙难压地头蛇”，in which the images of dragon in Chinese and Western cultures are totally different, is translated into “ a filthy mouth cannot utter decent language ” . By applying free translation method, the meaning of animal idioms is clearly shown and the same effect as that of the SL is given to the target readers, which can achieve the functional equivalence to the source language. Besides, individuals also better understand the meanings of various animal idioms.Lu Yi（2018:130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.4 Literal Translation with Annotation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many animal images in another language that cannot arouse the reassociation of readers at all. Because readers cannot understand the meaning of literal translation of image and free translation will lose its original image，for this kind of animal idiom, literal translation with annotation is the best translation method. That is to say, this kind of translation method can translate the literal meaning of animal idioms and then provide further explanation to idioms, such as backgrounds, figurative meanings, contexts and sources. Then the deep meaning can be pointed out to make the translation vivid, reflecting the charm and style of original text and achieving the maximum functional equivalence. There are some examples. &lt;br /&gt;
画蛇添足——draw snakes and add a feet to it-ruin the effect by adding something superfluous &lt;br /&gt;
羊质虎皮——a sheep in tiger’ s skin-outwardly strong, inwardly weak &lt;br /&gt;
杀鸡儆猴——kill the chicken to frighten the monkey-punish somebody as a warning to others &lt;br /&gt;
Fish begins to stink at the end—鱼要腐烂先烂头—上梁不正下梁歪&lt;br /&gt;
挂羊头，卖狗肉—hang up a sheep’s head and sell dog’s meat-try to palm off something inferior to what it purport to be&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the animal idiom“画蛇添足”, the cultural meaning of snake between two languages is similar, but it is not enough to simply use literal translation method. Because it is a traditional animal idioms , Chinese are familiar with it. But SL readers never hear about it. Therefore, it is much better to add annotation based on literal translation to make foreigners better understand the meaning of the idiom. Likewise, “ 杀 鸡 儆 猴 ” should also add annotation to stress figurative images in English. Therefore, by using the strategy of literal translation with annotation, we need to add some annotation to make the TL readers understand better and make the translation version more faithful. In conclusion, according to functional equivalence, translators can best preserve the national flavor of this kind of idioms by employing this method.Lu Yi（2018:130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are rich in animal idioms. Animal idioms are rich in cultural connotations and national color, which brings many difficulties to the translation of animal idioms. We must master the four translation methods mentioned above . Besides, to be familiar with the cultural connotations of animals under different cultural backgrounds is the key to accurately grasp the translation. All in all, in the process of translating animal idioms, translators should adopt different translation methods in different situations and not only keep the cultural characteristics in the original text; but also at the same time, translators can not arbitrarily impose Chinese cultural idioms on the target text. Only in this way, the translators can translate animal idioms more originally to achieve the cultural communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, E. A. &amp;amp;Taber, C.R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leidon Netherlands: EJ Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. Language and Culture-Contexts in Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. Toward a Science of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lu Yi吕艺.(2018).论功能对等理论在动物习语翻译策略中的应用.[J]. [On the Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Translation Strategies of Animal Idioms].试题与研究 Questions and Research(12):130.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Yanmei梁燕媚.(2011).英文动物习语的汉译方法浅析.[J]. [An Analysis of the Methods of Translating English Animal Idioms into Chinese].科教文汇(中旬刊) Education and Culture (mid-century)(04):147-148. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lei Hua雷花.(2010).以功能对等理论浅析英汉动物习语的翻译.[J]. [Translation of English and Chinese Animal Idioms from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence]. 科教导刊(中旬刊) Journal of Science and Education (mid-century)(06):136-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Caihong袁彩虹.（1999）.英汉动物词汇的象征意义[J]. [The Symbolic Meaning of English and Chinese Animal Words]. 外语教学Foreign Language Teaching(03):30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Qing张琴.(2019).英汉成语对比与翻译[J]. [Contrast and Translation of English and Chinese idioms]. 智库时代Think Tank Times (18):194-195.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ying Xiaohong印晓红.(2001).英汉动物习语比喻形象的文化差异.[J]. [ Cultural Differences of Figurative Images in English and Chinese Animal Idioms]. 重庆大学学报(社会科学版)Journal of the Chongqing University (Social Sciences Edition)(01):66-69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Lehong, Chen Kepei朱乐红,陈可培.(2000).英汉谚语文化差异与翻译策略.[J]. [Cultural Differences between English and Chinese Proverbs and Translation Strategies].外语教学Foreign Language Teaching(03):65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'': From the Perspective of Skopos Theory - 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Translation of literary works plays a determining role in spreading culture, among which culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper, guided by the three rules of Skopos theory, make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' with Nida's classified approaches to culture. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. In conclusion, this paper provides certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works and provides evidence that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in the translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。文学作品的翻译对文化传播起着决定性的作用，文化负载词作为文学作品的重要组成部分，其翻译工作常常面临诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。总的来说，本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义，并佐证了目的论对于文化负载词的翻译具有指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of economic globalization. Literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading Chinese culture, among which a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable one is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper intends to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory, which was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s, so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, it emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English and was highly appreciated by many scholars out of his in-depth affection for the work,his proficiency in both Chinese and English language, and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924. From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature about Ming and Qing dynasties. Differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation lies in the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him. (p. 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. (p. 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopted the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used was so sophisticated that even some local people could not understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. (p. 208)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, applying this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also makes them more familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow. (p. 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao. (p. 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints. (p. 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun. (p. 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. (p. 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day. (p. 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death. (p. 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water. (p. 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As what mentioned above, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which laid a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Readership&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3.3.3 Translation Purpose&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. [Chinese Culture and Chinese-English Translation]. 北京: 外文出版社. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. [Culture and Translation]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. [General Information]. 南京: 译林出版社. Nanjing: Yilin Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. [Translation: Experiments and Reflections]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 04:00, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨悦 Yang Yue &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
A film title is an audience’s first and direct impression on a film, and has functions of delivering a film’s subject and aesthetics, attracting audiences, conducting cultural exchange and furthermore, a business function--increasing box office sales. Therefore, the importance of a film title translation’s quality is self-evident. Guided by skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper explores translation strategies of English film title. Theoretically based on skopos theory and functional equivalence and combined with practical cases, this paper analyses film title translation. Through examples and contrast, this study shows that skopos theory and functional equivalence can play an effective role in guiding a translator to gain wonderful translation text of film title. And through comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title, we can have an in-depth understanding of the English film title translation. It is hoped that this paper is able to be helpful to better display the artistic charm of a film.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; functional equivalence; English film title; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈目的论和功能对等理论在英语电影片名翻译中的差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
电影片名是观众对一部电影的第一直接印象，具有传递电影的主旨与美感、吸引观众、交流文化的作用以及进一步的增加票房的商业作用。因此，电影名翻译好坏的重要性不言而喻。本文主要以目的论和功能对等理论为指导，研究西方英语电影片名的汉译策略,以目的论和功能对等为理论基础，结合实际案例，分析电影名的译文。通过例证与对比，证明了目的论和功能对等理论能够有效指导译者完成精彩的片名翻译。同时，通过分析目的论和功能对等理论在电影片名翻译中的差异，我们能对英语电影片名翻译有更深入的了解，以期更好地展现电影的艺术魅力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；功能对等理论；英语电影片名；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a combination of motion photography and slide show. Through development, it has become a sort of continuous video images, a visual and auditory modern art, and also a synthesis of modern science, technology and art. It can accommodate tragicomedy and literature, photography, drama, sculpture, music, dance, painting, architecture and other art form. However, it has its own characteristics; it has features of all other art forms in artistic expression and its ways of expression are beyond all other art forms. (He Ying 2001, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film title plays an eye-catching role in attracting audiences to theaters, thus film title translation is essentially important. Since its birth at the end of 19th century, film has always had commercial feature. For its production process, film is a creative activity in artistic and aesthetic realm; but for the purpose of film production, film is a product produced from highly industrialized flow line. Film must have economic value and exchange value at first; its production purpose is to maximize producers’ economic benefit. Take Hollywood as an example, in 2016, the total global film box office sales is 38.1 billion US dollars, of which American Hollywood’s revenue is 28.9 billion, accounting for 76% , almost becomes a monopoly of film market. (Tartaglione 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a purposeful commercialized art, and film title translation is also a purposeful act. The author believes the translation process should be guided under skopos theory hence, whose core concept is “the main factor in the translation process is the purpose of the overall translation” (Nord 2001, 27). This paper deals with the title translation from English to Chinese. (Nord 2001, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Christiane Nord’ s skopos theory and Eugene Nida’ s Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Brief Introduction to skopos theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory is proposed by German scholars Kantharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz Mantari, Christiane Nord and others in the 1970s. Nord has given a clear definition to what “functionalist” means, which means focusing on function or functions of texts and translation (Nord 2001, 1). Functionalist translation theory is a broad term used in a variety of theories arising from such research methods. Apart from skopos theory, the theoretical core of functionalist translation theory, functionalist translation school also include a group of scholars who approve functionalist translation theory and are inspired by German skopos theory, although they never call themselves “skopists” (Nord 2001, 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, besides German functionalist translation school, there are a number of scholars’ views can be incorporated in the range of functionalist translation theory, certainly including English scholar Peter Newmark and American scholar Eugene A. Nida’s studies about language functions and translation (Jia Wenbo 2004, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The term skopos usually refers to the purpose of the target text” (Nord 2001, 28). From this point of view, in translation process a translator can definitely base on “expected communicative function of TT (target text), and combine with TT readers’ sociocultural background, expectations to TT, sensitivity or world knowledge and communicative needs etc. to determine the specific translation strategy” (Nord 2001, 12) in specific target language context, and doesn’t have to rigidly adhere to the “equivalence” to ST (source text) when TT’s communicative function in target language’s cultural context is affected.  (Nord 2001, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation is a kind of communicative action, and “the prime principle determining any translation process is the purpose (skopos) of the overall translational action” (Nord 2001, 27). Namely, “the translation purpose justifies the translation process. …’the end justifies the means’” (Nord 2001, 124). Translators deal with translation for specific purposes and for specific recipients in particular circumstances. (Nord 2001, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s and 1970s, Nida proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, emphasizing information equivalence rather than formal correspondence, highlighting the translation idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;, which caused many misunderstandings. Therefore, in his article From One Language to Another: On Functional Equivalence in (Bible) Translation, he changed the original dynamic equivalence into functional equivalence, which means that the translation requires not only information content equivalence, but also equivalence in form as far as possible (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 68). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence means that the translation produces basically the same feeling under the cultural background of the target language as the original text does under the cultural background of the source language. In other words, the effect of a translation on the reader or audience of the target text is generally the same as that of the original text on the reader or audience of the target text. (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's explanation of functional equivalence is based on the comparison between the way that the target reader understands and appreciates the target text and the way that the reader of the original text understands and appreciates the source text. Functional equivalence no longer focuses on mechanical formal equivalence, but conveys the information and content of the source language in the linguistic form of the target language, emphasizing the equivalence of readers' response to the target language (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The application of Skopos Theory in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Functions of Film Title Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestic scholar He Ying summarizes functions of film title into four types: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and commercial function. The most important functions are commercial function, informative function, and aesthetic function. Skopos theory provides a theoretical framework for Chinese translation of English film titles in a variety of flexible forms. The application of skopos theory in the translation of English film titles is mainly reflected in the realization of the three functions mentioned above. (He Ying 2001, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 The commercial function====&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a cultural and commercial art. Born in Western countries, film has commercial feature at the beginning. It is not simply created for film creators’ entertainment, but for the ultimate goal of production and exchange; it must have economic value and exchange value at first. Whether a film is a success or not depends largely on its box office. According to skopos theory, translation skopos is decided by the initiator, and in terms of film title translation, the initiator is film producers and investors, whose production purpose is to maximize economic benefit. Therefore, translators should endeavor to make TT attractive and appealing to audiences in order to arouse their desire to buy tickets to watch the film, so as to realize the commercial purpose. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 2016, the film Zootopia was a great success. It was translated into “疯狂动物城” in Mainland China, and “优兽大都会”, “动物方城市” in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Comparatively, the author deems that the first translation is more intuitive, the audience can imagine the picture of a hilarious story about a city full of noisy animals. It can be cheerful, thus arousing people’s desire to watch it. The latter two translations also have the same effect; they all achieve the commercial purpose very well. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the literal translation “动物乌托邦” seems to lack a little bit of conflict. Another successful translation example which better fulfill commercial purpose is Now You See Me (《惊天魔盗团》). The film tells a story about several magicians of high intelligence using cutting-edge technology and ornate stage as a cover to accomplish grand larceny under the watchful eyes of people. If it’s literally translated into “现在你看到我了”, then it’s unattractive and the audience can’t know anything from the title. After winning global box office, Now You See Me deserves sequels, and its second film was shown in 2016. In light of former success, the second one’s translation follows the first one, which is translated into “惊天魔盗团2”. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 The informative function====&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “a target text is an offer of information in a target culture and target language concerning an offer of information in a source culture and source language” (Munday 2001, 79). Informative purpose is the basic one among the three purposes; any text’s purpose is to convey information. For film title, it needs to send messages about the film’s content or genre or both, so is its translation. “Accurately describing the content of the source film and avoiding misunderstanding is a very important criterion of realizing the information value of the film title” (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animated film Nine tells that in near future, human-made machines launches an attack to humankind. Buildings are destroyed and society’s falling apart. Eventually, the machine will kill the human race. A team of troop begins a war with the machine to protect the last human civilization. If Nine is translated to “九”, then audience will have no idea about what this film is and perhaps lots of consumers won’t watch it. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, the translation “机器人九号” adds the information “robot”, so we know from the title that it’s about a robot whose number is nine, and this story centered on robots. The Chinese characters “机器人” adds missing information and ensures its box office, for lots of boys and adult fans love robots. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 The aesthetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of fulfilling commercial and informative purpose, a vivid and aesthetic title can be more appealing and attractive. According to skopos theory, translation should be fit for the receivers in target language. Translation receivers need TT to be readable and even beautiful; moreover, translators can have more freedom and room in selection of translation methods considering form, rhyme, rhetoric, etc. so as to create graceful or even poetic TT. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have a preference for four-character words and even idioms or proverbs; we can find expression in film title translation: Ordinary People (《凡夫俗子》), Fake Identity (《双重身份》), Intouchables (《触不可及》), Catch Me If You Can (《逍遥法外》), Hail, Caesar (《凯撒万岁》), Some Like It Hot (《热情似火》), The Finest Hours (《怒海救援》), Always (《天长地久》), Brick Mansions （《暴力街区》）. Through the usage of these four-character Chinese idioms, these title translations become catchy and dainty. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Three main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “the end justifies the means” (Nord 200, 124), that is, translation strategies and methods are determined by translation skopos. The author has discussed the functions above, which are equally film title’s purposes; this section is about the translation methods. The author summarizes predecessor's research results in recent years, and generally categorized three commonly used methods guided by skopos theory: literal translation, addition and omission. (Nord 200, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, which means transferring source language to target language directly, is a translation method which maintains both the original content and the original form. Literal translation requires fidelity to the content of the original film title; when a film title can be easily understood or can reflect its main content and theme, literal translation can yet be regarded as the best choice, since in this circumstance, it not only conforms to the informative function, but also accords with skopos theory’s fidelity rule and coherence rule perfectly. (He Ying 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. Mr. Brooks (《布鲁克斯先生》)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. The Sound of Music （《音乐之声》）&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. Pirates of the Caribbean （《加勒比海盗》）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Brooks revolves around the hero Mr. Brooks, and the literally translated title “布鲁克斯先生” is easy for the audience to know that the film mainly tells a story about a man whose name is Brooks. This faithful translation conveys enough information as the original title does, which realizes informative function perfectly, and it doesn’t add any unnecessary information or omit important elements, which conforms to skopos theory’s fidelity rule. Both native language audience and Chinese audience won’t know who Mr. Brooks is until they watch the film. Large parts of audience love such simple and informative titles and want to satisfy their curiosity by watching the film, and thus the opportunity of their buying tickets increases. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its commercial function can thus be achieved. Similar examples are Jane Eyre (《简爱》) and Romeo and Juliet (《罗密欧与茱丽叶》). To sum up, literal translation can be adopted in biographical film’s title translation, which can create a feeling of suspense to audience and thus be attractive to audience. In this way, title translation is able to achieve both informative function and commercial function, achieving satisfactory result. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sound of Music’s literal translation “音乐之声” is a simple title, and it represents the theme and conveys information about the content of the film. Whatever English and Chinese title conveys the same information to the audience, who can naturally guess that the film is of musical play form, because music is all over the world, and there is no specific cultural connotation in the translation. “The end justifies the means” (Nord 2001, 124), and for this film, the purpose and commercial function of its title is obvious: to attract fans who love film of musical play type, so a simple literal translation can achieve the effect by attracting such audience.(Cai Dongdong 2000, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates of the Caribbean is familiar to Chinese audience as “加勒比海盗”, for Captain Jack’s hilarious acting leaves a deep impression in audience’s minds. Most people know that Caribbean is an area sited in central America, so there is no need to translate it as “美洲加勒比海盗” or “加勒比地区的海盗”. The purpose of the original title is to indicate that the film is an adventurous story about some Caribbean pirates led by Jack, so according to skopos rule, here the adoption of literal translation is suitable, for Chinese audience can get the same connotation from the translation. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar examples are Wall Street （《华尔街》）and Pearl Harbor (《珍珠港》). To summarize, literal translation can be adopted for a title named after a place. If added with another information, the title could be lengthy and burdensome, and audience won’t be able to remember a lengthy title. But according to skopos theory, skopos goes first. A title’s first purpose is to make audience remember a succinct title. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Addition====&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese have their own characteristics in vocabulary, syntax and expression methods, coupled with differences in Chinese and Western cultures, some film titles cannot be literally translated, otherwise may lead to loss of information or misleading the audience. In order to make the target audience really understand the connotation of the source title, according to skopos theory’s coherence rule, in such cases, we need to base on literal translation, judge the source title, and combine with film’s plot, theme, style, cultural connotation, etc. to adopt the method of addition to complement and better convey the film’s content. Generally, addition includes addition of nouns, addition of verbs and addition of adjectives. (He Ying 2011, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition of nouns is quite common. For example, the 43rd Oscar Best Picture owner Patton (《巴顿将军》) is formed of literal translation “巴顿” (the hero’s name) and addition of noun “将军”, which points out that the hero is the legendary figure General Patton in Second World War. It follows the coherence rule and better achieves informative function, for it makes audience more clear about what “巴顿” is: “巴顿” is a name of a General. Rather, a simple “巴顿” will be confusing to Chinese. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the title is to show the film is about this General and this period of history, so here the addition works as an explanation, better conveying information. Once informative function is achieved, audience can thus choose whether to watch the film to know about this history or not, and commercial function is embodied here. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the 55th Oscar Best Picture owner, an epic work Gandhi （《甘地传》）, which narrates Mahatma Gandhi’s great life. The original title Gandhi （甘地）and an addition of “传”, a character rich of Chinese biography characteristic, makes the translation purpose obvious: the purpose is to tell audience that Gandhi is a person, and this film is about Gandhi’s life story. Here, informative function is reflected in the word “传”, and only when audience know what this film is about will they buy tickets to see what Gandhi’s life is like. Commercial function is realized ultimately. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of semantic or expressive needs, addition of verbs exists. The most popular science fiction movie in 2014, Interstellar, is translated into “星际穿越” in mainland China. “Interstellar” means “星际的” and “恒星的”, but if literally translated to “星际” or “恒星”, it’s lack of expressive force neither in words nor in voice. An unattractive title can’t be appealing to audience, thus can’t realize film title’s ultimate purpose—increasing box office sales. But the addition of the verb “穿越” makes it a four-character title, more dynamic and more easy to spread. In terms of voice, it’s more readable and catchy. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For aesthetic function, “穿越” can create a sense of space and time, obviously more attractive than a simple “星际”. For commercial function, the audience can know it’s a sci-fi spectacular full of imagination, attracting more potential audience. The three functions are thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, The Notebook （《恋恋笔记本》）is also a perfect translation. The additional doubled verbs “恋恋”not only reflects its theme—a love story, but also makes the Chinese title a witticism, leaving a long-lasting tender feelings in audience’s minds that an ordinary “笔记本”can never be comparable. The film’s huge success in China owes largely to its title translation, which directly attracts lots of Chinese audience. It is a good example of realizing all the three functions of film title and realizing film title’s skopos rule perfectly. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The addition of adjectives gives life to film titles which originally are composed of nouns. Mr. Bean （《憨豆先生》） is another example. Its literal translation “豆先生” cannot highlight the leading role’s characteristic, while an addition of “憨” makes audience know it is a comedy, and meanwhile makes the title itself more charming. Actually, this film is also charming and wide-spread in China. Most comedy lovers can’t help watching the film on hearing the title. Its translation fits with its style and content, and attracts more audience, which contributes to box office. Film title’s commercial function is thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences similar to the case of addition, such circumstance often occurs that some characters in original title should be omitted and not be translated, because the target text contains original meaning although it doesn’t have the very character. The aim of omission is to ensure target text is clear, concise, and refining. Omission does not mean missing in translation, and omitted translation text should be as complete as the source text both in meaning and in connotation. Omission is often the outcome of consideration of aesthetic function, and it often occurs along with addition. (He Ying 2011, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical example is Kramer vs. Kramer. It narrates a story about Billy, a boy from a single-parent family, and his father depending on each other for life and finally reconciling with his mother. The Taiwan and Hong Kong version “克莱默对克莱默” is confusing, lengthy, and of no aesthetic function. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few audiences can have interest in such translation, so it doesn’t conform to skopos rule. “对” usually means confrontation and is used in games and matches, so it’s not appropriate here. The Chinese meanings of “vs.” like “相对”, “对抗” are also improper. Mainland China’s translation “克莱默夫妇” does not embody the lifelike word “vs.”, but it explicitly points out what the film is about, simple and forthright. Here omission and addition are both adopted, better conveying the film’s information. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some other examples. When Alice in Wonderland: Through the Looking Glass was shown in 2016, most translations on cinema posters were “爱丽丝梦游仙境2”, while its official translation was “爱丽丝梦游仙境：镜中奇遇记”, which audience may wonder whether it’s the famous film Alice in Wonderland’s continuation or it’s an imitation work made by other film makers. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Causing misunderstanding does not conform to skopos theory’s coherence rule, which can be realized more directly by the usage of omission of the subtitle and highlight of this film’s continuation role. Once the film’s reputation increases, cinema’s goal of attracting more audience can thus be realized. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comedy Home Alone (《小鬼当家》) is popular in China. If literally translated, “独自在家” will be confusing to audience, who may wonder who is at home alone and may think that this film is about some pathetic man’s boring daily life who lives alone or may even deem it as a thriller film, namely, the informative function is not realized. However, the omission of “alone” can fix the problem, eliminating audience’s feeling of solitude.(Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the addition of “小鬼”, an affectionate form of address, further complement information about the film. By pointing out that it’s a story about adorable children happened at their home, it’s easy for audience to infer that it’s a comedy, and the translation successfully achieves coherence rule. As long as the translation can arouse comedy fans’ interest, its skopos rule is achieved. (Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, omission is corresponding to addition. It is to delete some words that are inappropriate in target language considering thinking habit, language habit and expression, etc. in order to avoid unnecessary translation. (He Ying 2011, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The application of Functional Equivalence in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Two main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.1 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a process or a result of using one character symbol to represent the character symbol of another character system. When there is a huge difference between the original language and the target language or there are semantic gaps, the translation cannot start directly from the form or semantics. In this case, transliteration can be used. Most of the audience are familiar to many British and American films and television titles or have a knowledge of their historical and cultural significance, so transliteration is adopted. Such as: Casablanca &amp;quot;卡萨布兰卡&amp;quot;, Mulan &amp;quot;花木兰&amp;quot;, etc. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are some situations that require flexible translation. For example: If The Thelma and Louise were transliterated into &amp;quot;塞尔玛与路易斯&amp;quot;, the audience would think that it was just two female males in the film. However, this movie talked about they began to fight back under unbearable circumstances after experiencing a series of sexual violence and harassment on their simple journey, and finally flew to the world. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The film portrays the story of two hostesses fighting with their fate in order to maintain the dignity of women. The film was paraphrased as &amp;quot;末路狂花&amp;quot; (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176). This translation not only basically expresses the content of the film, but also appropriately  conveys the meaning of the original film without being restricted by English. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.2 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some English film titles have specific cultural connotations, and it is difficult to express them in literal translation. Such film titles must be non-literally translated based on the film content and the original name. That is so-called free translation. It means that the translation can accurately express the original thought content while it is not limited to the form of language expression. Gouadec's free translation is named restructuring translation, which refers to the translation that retains the entire content of the original text without considering the form of the target text. Its purpose is to convey the content of the original text in a language that is as clear and understandable as possible, so that all the original text information is directly accepted by the target reader (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation is generally based on the literal meaning of the original topic, and then a new topic is created. For example, the movie Gone with the Wind is translated as &amp;quot;乱世佳人&amp;quot;. The title vividly conveys the rough life of the heroine. Another example is the film The Bridges of Madison County, which was paraphrased as &amp;quot;廊桥遗梦&amp;quot;, which tells about the extramarital affair of two middle-aged people. The translation clearly shows the theme of the film, and also leaves the audience ample room for imagination. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation method demands that the translation must be concise and vivid, embodying the theme, and at the same time conforming to the Chinese language norms and the aesthetic appeal of the audience as much as possible. Free translation is not restricted by the language form of the original text so that it can better reflect the essence of functional equivalence. For example: Best Friend's Wedding, there are two different translations: &amp;quot;我最好朋友的婚礼&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;新娘不是我&amp;quot;. In contrast, the latter is more in line with the idea that Nida put forward. Therefore, free translation of the title can attract the audience's attention and leave the audience with suspense. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Film, as a commercial art form, has to consider its cost and income, so our concept of translation and translation theory itself should keep up with the development of times and change. Unlike other text translations, the reader of film titles is a larger group, so the translation should take into account vast majority of readers’ aesthetic preferences, value orientation, etc.. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the application of skopos theory and functional equivalence in Chinese translation of English film titles. Skopos theory has three guiding rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which skopos rule is the dominating rule, because in skopos theory, translation action is determined by the skopos of target text. In addition, the application of skopos theory in film title translation is reflected in realizing film title’s three functions: commercial function, informative function and aesthetic function, among which commercial function is the most important function, because to film makers, their skopos of title translation is to maximize the sales for high profit. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better achieve film title’s three functions, the author promotes three commonly used methods in title translation: literal translation, addition , omission, transliteration and free translation. To the audience, they buy tickets and enter cinemas for entertainment and mental enjoyment. Only attractive titles can be more appealing to audience; thus the purpose of title translation is to deliver the charm of the film to audience in an appropriate way; this in turn can realize film maker’s purpose. Title translators should give an overall consideration about the balance of the functions and freely choose them under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper has listed examples, judged their merits and suggested what translation method to be adopted and intended to explain these two theory’s guiding function in film title translation. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*He Ying 贺莺. (2001). 电影片名的翻译理论和方法 [Translation Theories and Methods of Film Titles]. 外语教学 Foreign Language Teaching (1) 57. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Wenbo 贾文波. (2004). 应用翻译功能论 [Applied Translation Functionalism]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Company] 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ying 王英. (2016). 目的论与电影片名翻译 [Skopos Theory and Film Title Translation]. 科技视界 Horizon of Science and Technology (2) 158. &lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wanqiu 杨惋邱. (2011). 目的论视角下英文电影片名的汉译问题探究 [A Study on The Chinese Translation of English Film titles from the perspective of Skopos Theory]. 西华大学硕士论文 27. &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhong Hewei, Zhong Yu 仲伟合、钟钰. (1999). 德国的功能派翻译理论 [German Functionalist Translation Theory]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translator Journal (3). &lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (2000). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Hubei: Hubei Education Press 湖北：湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 王燕萍, 王建武. (2005). 略论翻译对等与翻译策略 [Translation Equivalence and Translation Strategies]. 陕西理工学院学报 Journal of Shaanxi University of Science and Technology (3) 72-75. &lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Dongdong 蔡东东. (2000). 当代英美电影赏析 [Appreciation of Contemporary British and American films]. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press 北京：外文出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004). 译学词典 [The Dictionary to Translation Studies]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Huaiyan 陈怀彦. (2009). 电影名翻译的现状及方法 [Current Situation and Methods of Film Name Translation]. 韶关学院学报(社会科学) Journal of Shaoguan University (Social Sciences) (8) 30. &lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications. London and New York: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained.  Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials and Limitations. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida Eugene. Language, Culture and Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tartaglione, Nancy (2017.1.5).  “Intl Box Office Sees Projected 3.7% Drop Amid Currency Shifts &amp;amp; China Dips-Studio Chart&amp;quot;. http://deadline.com/2017/01/highest-grossing-movie-studios-of-2016-international-box-office-1201878861/.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 07:59, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling  202070080611 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611  MTI 英语笔译. &amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows to prospective employers in which you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employers' attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present his background and skills. Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment. A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.(Zhu Liping,11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized and the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about it, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the following features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make the resume easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in an amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume. That is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, so this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（Hu Tingting,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.（Xiang Yang，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in forms and contents, English resumes are not hard copies of Chinese resumes. Recognizing the differences between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs point out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of Chinese resumes is the first step of the job, English resumes play supplementary roles to the Chinese resumes; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidates, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidates' ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy contents. Companies are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. (Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, which connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation. That is to say, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purposes of translation determine the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purposes of the original text. At the same time, the translators should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.(Hu Tingting,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. Firstly, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual level respectively. And it is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resumes more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above contents will be introduced separately.(Zhu Liping,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we are translating something, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunters should adjust the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above parts also employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.(Zhu Liping,23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which are the products of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.(Zhu Liping,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with the key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position or not, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（Hu Tingting，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter. It increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person &amp;quot;I&amp;quot;, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we should pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of examples above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.（Zhu Liping，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also finds that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is the reason why the above tense is used.（Zhu Liping，27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.(Zhu Liping,27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes. And there are a lot of private information that has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principles of resume translation, because they achieve the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.(Zhu Liping,28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.(Zhu Liping,29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often  ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews and get the job opportunities for job seekers. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Chu Tianshu 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[Nine details that cannot be ignored in a job resume ][J]. 中国大学生就业Employment of Chinese University Students, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Hu Tingting 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[A Study of the C-E Translation of Resume Under Skopos Theory][D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学Jilin University of Finance and Economics, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Lian Shuneng 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[Comparative Study of English and Chinese ][M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社Higher Education Press, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Gao Lin 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[Genre Analysis of Chinese and English Resume from the Intercultural Perspective][D]. 天津: 天津商业大学Tianjin University of Commerce, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Zhang Peiji 张培基. 英汉翻译教程[English-Chinese Translation Course ][M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Zhu Liping 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[Chinese-English translation of Job Resume][D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学Shanghai International Studies University, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Zhuang Yichuan 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[A Short Course in English-Chinese Translation ][M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社Foreign Language Teaching and Researching Press, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:40, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Comparison between Lexical Gap in Linguistics and It in Translatology From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 孟莹 Meng Ying 202020080626 外国语言学及应用语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of globalization, the cross-cultural communication becomes more and more important. The lexical gap causes difficulty in mutual understanding between two cultures. Even though the lexical gap is borrowed from semantics to translatology, they are different. The paper compares the definition, the classification in lexical gap in linguistics and in translatology and find that the lexical gap in linguistics mainly concerns the unlexicalized concept within one language, while the lexical gap in Translatology mainly focus on the culture-specific words and denotation and connotation divergence between equivalents in two languages. Besides, the paper also analyzes the causes of lexical gap from cognitive perspective. The experiential and perceptual causes are the main causes of lexical gap. Besides, to solve the lexical gap in linguistics and in translatology respectively, the paper provides different translation strategies for the two kinds based on Skopos theory.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lexical Gap, Culrure-loaded Words, Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于全球化的发展，跨文化交际变得越来越重要。词汇的差异导致两种文化之间难以相互理解。虽然词空缺是从语义学借用到翻译学，但两者互不相同。本文从定义,分类比较了词汇空缺在语言学和翻译学中的不同，发现语言学的词汇空缺主要关注在同一语言中没有被词汇化的概念，而翻译学的词汇空缺主要指文化造成的概念空缺和两个语言中对应词汇在外延和内涵上的不同。此外，本文还从认知角度分析了造成词汇空缺的原因。经验缺失和认知差异是造成词汇空缺的主要原因。此外，为了解决语言学和翻译学上的词汇空缺，本文基于目的论为这两种词汇空缺提出了不同的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
词汇空缺；文化负载词；目的论&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Word is a basic unit of language. “The vocabulary of a particular language is not just a random list of words. As a matter of fact, the vocabulary is organized in terms of lexical fields.”  (Wang Quanzhi, 2017, 748) In a lexical field, if a concept exists, but the word that represents the concept is absent, so the lexical gap within a language will occur, which is the meaning of lexical gap in linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term of &amp;quot;lexical gap&amp;quot; is originated from a French word &amp;quot;lacuna&amp;quot;.  (Qian Jing, 2013:11-12) . The “lacuna” means vacancy, therefore, the lexical gap means word vacancy. Researchers in linguistic and researchers in translatology defines lexical gap differently. In translatology, the lexical gap is defined across two languages. The lexical gap in translatology is mainly caused by culture and society difference. However, no researchers until now tries to compare the difference between lexical gap in linguistics and in translatology. Therefore, the paper will try to compare them form definition, classification, translation strategy. (Wang Quanzhi, 2017, 748)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, some reseachers equates the lexical gap with the culture-loaded words, but the paper does not agree. Therefore, the paper tries to compare them. (Tian &amp;amp; Yang, 2005: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, the cross-cultural communication become more and more important because of the globalization. To break the language barrier, the translation become very significant. However, the lexical gap confuses the translator in a large scale. Therefore, to know it clearly and to grasp its translation strategy is urgent for the successful communication and culture spreading. The skopos theory provides us a new way to see translation. With different purposes, different translation strategies should be applied. translation for successful communication and translation for culture spreading should apply different strategies. (Qian Jing, 2013:11-12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of the thesis is given below. Section 1 introduces the three rules of  skopos theory. Section 2 introduces the difference between definitions, classifications of lexical gap in linguistics and in translatology and also discusses the causes of lexical gap. Section 3 put forward different translation strategies for the two kinds of lexical gap based on the skopos theory. Section 5 concludes the whole paper. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Skopos Theory=== &lt;br /&gt;
====Development of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of Skopos theory can be dated back to Katharina Reiss’s book Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism in 1971. In Skopos theory, translation is considered as a human behaviors with certain purposes rather than translating processes.  The judgement of a successful translation is whether the translation accords with the  intended purpose.  (Zhao Xiuxing, 2015, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Skopos Theory can be divided into three phases. In 1971, Katherina Reiss firstly proposed the base form of functionalist approach to translation. On one hand, Reiss suggested that the perfect translation should be translation “in which the aim in the TL is equivalence as regards the conceptual content, linguistic form and communicative function of a SL text”. Reiss defines this kind of translation as “integral communicative performance”; On the other hand, she admits that the absolute equivalence is impossible, besides, in some situations, is not required. The translation should have its own translation brief. In some cases, the different function of the original text is different with the target one, so Reiss proposes that the translator is supposed to pay attention to the function not the equivalence.   (Zhang Jinlan, 2004, 35-36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hans Vermeer puts forward Skopos theory based on the ideas of his teacher Katherina Reiss. Vermeer believes that translation is a kind of transformation, that is, the transfer of communicative linguistic signs and non-linguistic signs from one language to another. Translation is also a kind of human action. According to the action theory, Vermeer considers translation as the intentional and purposeful behavior under specific circumstances. Translator should translate the original text selectively based on the intentions of translation and the requirements of target readers. Vermeer also emphasizes that translation is not a one-to-one language transformation activity because the human behaviors take place in culturals context and different cultures have different customs and values. (Zhang Jinlan, 2004, 35-36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on action theory, Justa Holz Manttari (1984) develops the ideas of Vermeer Manttari believes that translation designed to satisfy a particular intention with the coverage of all forms of intercultural transfer, including textural material, pictures, sounds, body movements and so on. Therefore, he emphasizes translating process, the roles of the participants and the situation in which the activities occur. (Zhao Xiuxing, 2015, 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules in Skopos Theory including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule. Actually, the skopos rule is the primary rule among the three rules.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos theory means that the translational purposes of the target text determine the translation process. The skopos rule can be explained as translate or express the original text in a way that admits your translation to satisfy the function the target readers or you clients want. The rule indicates that the translator may use the free or faithful translation or combination of the two extremes depending on the purposes that the target text requires. That is to say, there is no better way between free translation and faithful translation. The point is how to use them properly.  ( Nord, Christiane, 2001, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Coherence rule, the standard of “intratextual coherence” should be conformed in the target language (Reiss and Vermeer 1984: 109). That is to say, that the target text that a translator translates should be understood by the receivers. Besides, the words and expressions in the target text should be meaningful and understandable in the culture and communicative situation where target language is used, which means that the target reader can easily comprehend the purposes of the target text quickly.  (Tian Xiaoqin, 2006, 23) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translators have to grasp the the social and cultural knowledge of the target receivers and the original text. based on the absolute understanding of the two culture, the translator can comprehend the inherent meaning of the original text, select the useful message that should be translated in the source text and find or create proper expressions in the target language for the better understanding of target text to make sure the successful cross-culture communication.  (Zhao Xiuxing, 2015, 16-17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity rule, also called intertextual coherence between source text and target text. As we have discussed above, the purposes that the target text want to satisfy is the most important in the translation, which means the translator may subordinate the faithfulness to the source text to the satisfaction of the purposes. However, it does not mean that the faithfulness is not required. The translators should try their best to be faithful and achieve the purposes at the same time. The degree of the fidelity actually relies on the purpose the translator’s understanding of the source text. (Zhao Xiuxing, 2015, 16-17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, it is doubtless that skopos rule is the core of Skopos theory. The coherence rule is more important than fidelity rule. If the skopos changes, the degree of inter-textual coherence between source text and target text will change. If the skopos does not require intratextual coherence, the coherence rule is not needed (Nord, Christiane, 2001, 33).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Lexical Gap and Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Definition of Lexical Gap in Linguistics and Translatology==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By reading different papers, the paper finds that the different definitions of lexical gap in Linguistics and Translatology. Therefore, the paper discusses the difference between the two definitions and the problems caused by the biased understanding of the lexical gap in Translatology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1957, Lado R (cf Tan Zaixi, 1982: 6-10) first proposed the concept of &amp;quot;Lexical gaps&amp;quot; in Linguistics across Cultures. In Longman Dictionary of Language Teaching and Applied Linguistics, the definition of the lexical gap is “the absence of a word in a particular place in a lexical field of a language.” (Richards et al, 2002: 305). Besides, the lexical gap is also defined “a lexical item which has the potential to be lexicalized, but is not actually lexicalized, in the vocabulary according to the rules governing the phonological system, the morpheme combination and the sememe combination of the language in question.”  (Wang Qianzhi, 2017, 749-750) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the lexical gap is firstly appeared in the field of the linguistics, the term is also used in the study of translation. The basic idea “the absence of a word” in the definition of lexical gap is used to describe the phenomenon that “the absence in the target language of a word, an expression that exists in the target language.”   (Delisle, Jean  et al, 1988,77) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in Translatology, the concept of lexical gap is always infused with the concept of culture, especially in China. &lt;br /&gt;
The concept of lexical gap is firstly applied by Tan Zaixi (1982). (Qian Jing, 2013, 11-12). As the researcher proposes, the unique characteristics of a culture will be embodied in the language. When the culture uniqueness is reflected in vocabulary, the lexical gap will arise between two languages.  (Tan Zaixi, 1982, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Aixian( 1998) sums up three definitions of lexical gap according to the previous researches, firstly, it refers to unique words of each culture. Secondly, they are the words of the source language that are easily misunderstood in the target language. Thirdly, they are culture-loaded words and expressions.  (Guo Aixian, 1998: 42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Sum up, the Lexical gap in linguistics is discussed with a language and the component of culture is not considered, while the lexical gap in Translatology is studied from the perspective of interlanguage and is infused with culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Classification of Lexical Gap in Linguistics and Translatology==== &lt;br /&gt;
=====The Classification of Lexical Gap in Linguistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wenxu (2003) believes that the lexical gap is caused mainly by the hyponymy, antonymy, synonymy and part-whole relation. He puts forward to use the three lexical semantic relations that are proposed by Cruse (1986) to classify the lexical gap, which includes proportional series, hierarchies and opposites.  (Wen Xu, 2003, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen also illustrate the three classification of the lexical gap. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the proportional series, he gives an example like human—corpse, animal—carcass, plant—?. In this example, human and corpse as well as animal and carcass constitute an intact minimal unit, while the vacancy in the place that express the concept of “dead plant” is a lexical gap in English. (ibid)&lt;br /&gt;
By hierarchies, Wen suggests that the hyponymy is a kind of hierarchies. His example is that no hypernym in the category of verbs that express moving in the ground, but there are “swim”, “fly” to express moving in the water and sky, so a lexical gap occurs. By the opposites, Wen proposes that there may exist lexical gap in antonymy. For example, blind, deaf, dumb have no lexicalized antonyms. (ibid)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the three classification of the lexical gap in linguistics, it is found that the lexical gap in linguistics mainly occur in the lexical sematic relations within a language. (ibid)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Classification of Lexical Gap in Translatology=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when the “gap” is used to refer to the difference between two languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Han (2009) classifies the lexical gap in translatology into two categories and four subcatergories. The two categories are lexical gap including concept vacancy and expression vacancy as well as semi-lexical gap including denotation divergence and connotation divergence.   (Han Luan, 2009, 4-6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.	Lexical Gap Proper—No Equivalent &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lexical gap proper means that there exists no equivalent of the words or expressions of the source language in the target language. Lexical gap proper is manifested by two kinds: concept vacancy and expression vacancy. (Huan Luan, 2009, 6-12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a.	Concept vacancy  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concept vacancy is a kind of lexical gap that is related to the difference of culture because of the culture difference. The present concept in source language may be absent in the target language. For example, the concept of “土地庙” does not exist in English, and the concept of “Lazy Susan” cannot find equivalent in Chinese. Those words are created based on the unique characteristics of the culture. That is to say, the culture uniqueness causes the absence of concepts in a language. (Huan Luan, 2009, 6-12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b.	Expression Vacancy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expression Vacancy refers to the non-lexicalized concept in the target language, which means that a concept may be represented by a lexicon but by a free combination of words in the target one. For example, Chinese people may use “笔” to refer to the general name of a category, while there exists no such a general name in English. There is no doubt that the English speakers know what is “笔”. They just have no such a word for reference. (Huan Luan, 2009, 6-12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.	Semi-lexical Gap—Partial Equivalent&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, semi-lexical gap means partial equivalence. That is to say, even though words and expressions in source language can find equivalents in target language, but they are not totally same. The divergence may occur in the denotation and connotation of the concept. (Huan Luan, 2009, 6-12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a.	Denotation Divergence and Connotation Divergence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here the paper gives examples to illustrate the kind of lexical gap. For example, the “龙” in Chinese and “dragon” in English. They are always translated as each other, but they have difference in denotation and connotation. The “龙” in China represents power and goodness, while the “dragon” in English represents evil and badness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The color “red” in Chinese and English may have same denotation, but they are difference in connotation. The “neighbor” and “邻居” also different in denotation. The range of “neighbor” is much greater than that of “邻居”.&lt;br /&gt;
To compare the lexical gap in linguistics and in translatology, we can find that the denotation of lexical gap in translatology is richer than that in linguistics. In linguistics, the lexical gap only refers to the absence lexicon or expression that is admitted to exist according to the structure of a language. That is to say, the concept has existed in the language but not be lexicalized. However, in translatology, the lexical gap can not only refer to the lexical gap in linguistics, but also refers to any kinds of lexical vacancy between two languages. The vacancy may be caused by concept absence based on culture difference or caused by semantic difference in the corresponding concept. (Huan Luan, 2009, 6-12)  &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====The Relation and Difference between Lexical Gap and Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be found that the definition of lexical gap in Translatology adds the components of culture. Actually, some researchers including Xu Guozhang even equate the lexical gap with culture loaded words. (Tian Xianzhi &amp;amp; Yang Jinxue, 2005, 55). However, the paper believes that the lexical gap is not equivalent to the culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Overlap Between Lexical Gap and Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang (2006) defines culture-loaded words as “the words or expressions that carry the meaning of a cultural trait to a certain socio-cultural community, and their referent also exists in other communities, but doesn’t overlap the one in other community completely in semantic category, and therefore that just has, to some extent, a corresponding equivalent when used in cross-cultural communication.”  (Tang Xiuqiong, 2006: 126-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li &amp;amp; Guo &amp;amp; Yuan (2008) defines the culture-loaded words as words and expressions that carries culture connotation in a specific culture of a nation or a region. The culture connotation of a culture-loaded word is culture-specific and conventional abstract and concrete concept.  (Li Yingyu &amp;amp; Guo Jirong &amp;amp; Yuan Liling, 2008, 64)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the definition of culture-loaded words, we can find that the culture-loaded words has some similarities with lexical gap in the category of semi-lexical gap. The concept exists in the source language and target language, while the denotation and connotation of the concept in the two languages are not same. Based on the definition of Tang (2006), the concept vacancy does not belong to the category of culture-loaded words. However， the definition of Li &amp;amp; Guo &amp;amp; Yuan (2008) admits that the concept vacancy is a kind of culture-loaded words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the part of denotation of culture-loaded words overlaps with part of denotation of lexical gap, but their connotations are totally different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The difference between Lexical Gap and Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though there are some similarities between the denotation of lexical gap and that of culture-loaded words, but some difference can also easily found. For example, in China, we use “出轨“ to refer to ”have an affair“ in English, while we also use “戴绿帽子” to represent the same concept. However, the “戴绿帽子” cannot be considered as lexical gap according to the definition of lexical gap, because the concept of “戴绿帽子” has an equivalent expression in English, which means the concept has been filled in English, but Chinese creates another expression to represent the concept based on its culture. Therefore, the “戴绿帽子” is a culture-loaded words but not lexical gap. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum up, there exists some conventionalized expressions that carries culture traits in a language to represents the lexicalized concept. Because the concept has been lexicalized, so there is no lexical gap that need to fill. That is to say, the conventionalized expressions as “戴绿帽子” is just a culture-loaded words but not a lexical gap. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Causes of Lexical Gap====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Experiential Causes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no such experience in a culture. Therefore, corresponding concept does not exist in the language. For example, most English speaker never know what the “醪糟” is，while most Chinese never know what the Macaroni and Cheese is. (Han Luan, 2009, 39-40) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Psychological Causes and Perceptual Causes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The death of an animal may evoke emotions of human, while the death of a plant may not, which may be caused by construal of human. Human always pays their attention to the animate and movable entity as figure firstly, while the unmovable entities are considered as ground. That is why the plant is ignored. (Han Luan, 2009, 39-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the psychological causes is always combined with the perceptual causes because human’s perception is subjective, which causes the conscious and unconscious absence of an expression. (Han Luan, 2009, 39-40)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation of Lexical Gap===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translatability and Untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translatability and untranslatability are a famous and still unsolved paradox. “Translatability is mostly understood as the capacity for some kind of meaning to be  transferred from one language to another without undergoing radical change”  (Baker, 1998/2004: 273). Wilss (1982/2001: 49) put forwards that translatability of a text can “be measured in terms of the degree to which it can be recontextualized in the TL, taking into account all linguistic factors”. Untranslatability is defined as “impossible to build functionally relevant features of the situation into the contextual meaning.” (Catford, 1965, 94) “Translatability is more like a continuum than a well-defined dichotomy. The text or unit of the primitive is more or less translatable, not absolutely untranslatable. (ibid, 93)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the definition of the translatability and untranslatability, it can be concluded that untranslatable phenomenon definitely exists in language if we see translatability as a continuum. Because of the difference in culture and lexicalization in different languages, the lexical gap in linguistics may not be translated but can be borrowed. However, lexical gap in translatology can be translated in various ways. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Translation Strategy of Lexical Gap Between English and Chinese Based on the Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because lexical gap in linguistics is caused by the concept vacancy and non-lexicalization of concepts. Based on the Skopos theory, the purpose of translation determines what kinds of strategies are selected in translation. In translation of Lexical gap, different translation strategies should be applied while facing different purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the purpose is successful communication , we may choose not to translation the lexical gap if it will not influence the success of the communication. However, if the purpose is to introduce the culture of source language to the target one, the translation is necessary. Of course, there are lots of purposes of translation and the purpose depends on the genre of source text. If the translation of lexical gap is necessary, several strategies are provided below. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Translation Strategy of Lexical Gap in Linguistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation strategies of lexical gap in linguistic includes mainly borrowing. As we have discussed above, the lexical gap in linguistics can be divided into three categories including proportional gap, hierarchies and opposites. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of the three kinds, borrowing is the main methods. English borrows lots of words from French to fill the lexical gap years ago. For example, beef for the meat of cow, loot for war trophies from India. These concepts exist in the mind of English people, but these concepts are not lexicalized, so English loans words from other languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Translation Strategy of Lexical Gap in Translatology=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we have given Above, the lexical gap in translatology is separated into four kinds: concept vacancy, expression vacancy, denotation divergence and connotation divergence.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
a.	Concept Vacancy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For concept vacancy, the first purpose of translation is to introduce the concept to the target readers and let them understand what the concepts are. Therefore, there exists four strategies to translate it.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
For concept vacancy, transliteration are easily used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “豆腐”, “饺子”, “混沌”, “叉烧”, “炒面” are translated into “tofu”, “jiaozi” “won ton”, “char shiu” and “chow mein”.  (Shun Kaixi, 2013, 30-31). In E-C translation, AIDS is translated into “爱滋病”,  “gene” into “基因”,  “Internet” into “因特网”, “clone” as “克隆”. This kind of strategy pays attention to the formal fidelity because the concept is absent in the target language. So introducing concept is main purpose in the strategy. (Zhang Lei, 2008, 35-36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation is also applied in translating concept vacancy. For example, we translate “孩奴” as “child slave”, “四书” as “Four Books”. In E-C translation, Ten Commandments is translated into “十诫”, “fast food” into “快餐”，hot dog into“热狗”, “bubble economy” into “泡沫经济”, “e-mail” into “电子邮件”, “honeymoon” into “蜜月”.  (Wu Leya, 2019, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation also can be used. In the process of using literal translation, misunderstandings sometimes occur due to the cultural gap. For example, a famous Sichuan dish “夫妻肺片” is literally translated as &amp;quot;Husband and wife's lung slice&amp;quot;. Then foreigners would never dare to taste it. Therefore, it is translated as “sliced beef and ox tongue in chili sauce”. (Wu Leya, 2019, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, westerners' love of cheese has led to the development of many expressions using cheese, for example, “get the cheese”, “the big cheese”. If these expressions are translated literally as “得到奶酪”, “大奶酪”，nobody will understand what the expressions mean. Therefore, they are translated as “碰钉子”, “重要事物”. (Wu Leya, 2019, 62) In fact, the free translation is for easy understanding. If the easy understanding is the purpose of the translation, the fidelity of meaning prevails.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, by using notes, we can explain the concept vacancy in translating. Sometimes, due to the limitations of transliteration and literal translation, the target language readers may misunderstand the transliteration and literal translation and fail to understand its loaded cultural connotation. However, we still want to keep some original things to introduce cultures. Therefore, we can improve the transliteration by adding explanatory notes. “风水” is translated into Fengshui (a traditional Chinese practice of determining the location of a house, tomb, etc.). “阴阳” is translated into Yin and yang (the two opposite principles/forces existing in nature and the human world). (ibid)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sme literal translation is hard to understand for target language reader, so somenotes should be added to explain it. For example, “Big Apple” is translated as “大苹果”（纽约的别称）; “裹足” is translated as “bound feet: a vile feudal practice which crippled women both physically and spiritually.” (ibid)&lt;br /&gt;
From these examples, it can concluded that strategies like transliteration, literal translation, free translation and using notes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b.	Expression Vacancy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For expression vacancy, the main strategy is using general or specific words to replace the lexical gap. For example ,“笔” is usually translated into “pen”. In fact, “笔” is the general name of the category including things like “pen”, “pencil” that function as tools for writing. However, “pen” is just a kind of “笔”. Here, the translator uses a more specific word to translate. In many occasion, the translation does not influence the understanding of the readers according to the theory of Skopos, which emphasis purpose than faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In English, pineapple is used to refer to the two kinds of Chinese fruits “凤梨 (fengli)” and “菠萝 (boluo)”. However, in translation, the pineapple is just translated as “凤梨” or “菠萝”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c.	Denotation Divergence and Connotation Divergence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For semi-lexical gap, finding its equivalent expression is a good way for purpose of easy understanding. For example, from “邻居” to “neighbor”, from “龙” to “dragon”, from “red” to “红色”. In fact the denotational meaning and connotational meaning  between lexical pair is different. The relation of Chinese “邻居” is closer than English “neighbor” and the range of the “邻居” is narrower than “neighbor”. The image of “龙” and that of “dragon” is different in a large scale. Besides, the Chinese “龙” is kind and good, while the English “dragon” is evil. The “红色” in Chinese is a symbol for happiness and enthusiasm, while the “red” in English means violence and damage. These words can be translated into each other because of the existence of context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the context is absent and the purpose is to introduce the source culture more definitely, the transliteration with notes can be used to translate these words. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper compares the meaning, the classification, the translation strategy of lexical gap in linguistic and translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is found that the definition of lexical gap in linguistics is reflected within one language. it refers to the unlexicalized concepts in a language. That is to say, the word should have existed in the language. However, the definition of lexical gap in translatology is based on the difference between two languages. The lexical gap in translatology is much broader than that in linguistics. the lexical gap in translatology can refer to lexical difference totally because of the difference of culture and some word equivalents that has not only similarities but also divergence in denotation and connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the definition, the classification of the two kinds of lexical gap is discussed. Because of the lexical gap in linguistics is defined within a language, the classification of this kind includes proportional gap, hierarchies and opposites because the lexical gap can occur in the three sematic relations. However, the lexical gap in translatology is classified based on the reason why the lexical gap exists. The category of the lexical gap in translatology includes concept vacancy, expression vacancy, denotation divergence and connotation divergence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the classification of the two kinds of lexical gap, the translation strategies of the two kinds are different. The translation strategy of the lexical gap in linguistics is mainly borrowing. However, the translation strategies of lexical gap in translatology includes transliteration, literal translation, free translation, adding notes and using general and specific words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the overlap and difference between lexical gap and culture-loaded words is discussed. The culture-loaded words include kinds of words that can find definite equivalents in target language, while the lexical gap does not include.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Baker, Mona and Kirstern.(1998/2004).Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies.Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Catford, J.C.(1965).A Linguistic Theory of Translation.London: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Delisle, Jean, et al.,eds.(1988).Translation Terminology.Ottawa: University of Haifa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Nord, Christiane.(2001).Translating as a purposeful Activity.Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Wang Quanzhi.(2017). Lexical Gaps: Their Filling and Impacts.Journal of Literature and Art Studies.(7)748-754.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Guo Aixian.郭爱先.(1998).词汇空缺及其可译性.[Lexical Gap and Its Translatability].解放军外语学院学报.[Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages].(05)3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Han Luan.韩鸾.(2009).认知视角下词汇空缺的对比研究.[A comparative study in lexical gaps from cognitive perspective].东北大学.[Northeastern University].1-49&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Li Yingyu.李颖玉, 郭继荣&amp;amp;袁笠菱.(2008).试论方言文化负载词的翻译——以《浮躁》中的“瓷”为例.[Translation of Culture-Loaded Dialect Words: With the Rendition of “ci” in Turbulence as An Exemplar ].中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal].(03)64-67+96.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Qian Jing.钱静.(2013).跨文化交际角度下的词汇空缺研究.[The Study of Lexical Gap in Intercultural Communication].上海师范大学.[Shang Normal University].1-51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Sun Caixi.孙凯西.(2013).汉英翻译中词汇空缺现象探析.[An Analysis of the Lexical Gap in C-E Translation—A Case Study of Contemporary Popular Chinese Words].长江大学.[Yangtze University].1-45.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Tan Zaixi.谭载喜.(1982).翻译中的语义对比试析.[On The Comparison of Meaning in Translation].中国翻译.[Chinese Translators Journal].(01)6-10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Tian Xiaoqin.田小琴.(2006).从目的论角度看电影《英雄》的字幕翻译.[An analysis of the subtitle translation of Hero from the perspective of Skopostherorie]. 华中师范大学.[Huazhong Normal University].1-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼.(2006).英语文化负载词及汉译.[Culturally-loaded Words: Their Translation From English to Chinses].西南农业大学学报(社会科学版). [Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition)].(01)126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]Wenxu.文旭.(2003).词汇空缺的发现程序和认知理据.[Lexical Gaps: Their Discovery Procedure and Cognitive Motivation].四川外语学院学报.[Journal of Sichuan International Studies University].(03)81-86.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]Wu Leya.吴乐雅.(2019).跨文化交际中的文化词汇空缺现象及其翻译策略.[The Phenomenon of Culturally Lexical Gap in Cross-Culture translation and Its Translation Strategy]. 文教资料. [Cultural and Educational Information].(32)44-45+62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]Zhang Jinlan张锦兰.(2004).目的论与翻译方法.[Skopos Theory and Translation Methods].中国科技翻译.[Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal].(01)35-37+13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]Zhao Xiuxing.赵秀星.(2015).目的论视角下英剧《神探夏洛克》的字幕汉译研究.[Study of English-Chinese Subtitle Translation of Sherlock from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].山西财经大学.[Shanxi University of Finance &amp;amp; Economics].1-53.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 13:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_12&amp;diff=117657</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 12</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_12&amp;diff=117657"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T07:57:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin 202020080637==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 全美欣 Quan Meixin 202020080637 英美文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into four parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward the trend and prospect of food culture-loaded words from the aspect of translation method, translation system and the training of translators.The fourth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为四部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分从翻译策略、翻译技巧和翻译人才培养三个方面提出“食”文化负载词翻译的趋势和展望；第四部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Culture-loaded words ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002,232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country's social background, financial basis and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(Venuti 1995,20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture. (Venuti 1995,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, reflecting the specific history, culture and customs of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there are some relevant information, such as the birthplace of the dishes and the allusions of the founders. The correct translation of the name of Chinese dishes can convey the implicit knowledge of Chinese cultural background, which is of far-reaching significance to the promotion of China-Western cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The naming of Chinese dishes reflects the information of the ingredients, followed by the cultural connotation and artistic characteristics behind the naming. Therefore, the translation of dish names is diverse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Words of Historical Allusions ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.(Xu Xianling 2005,229)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is said that in the Han Dynasty, a woman named ‘Yuanxiao’ missed her parents so much that she shed tears every day.In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month.&amp;quot;(Xu 2005,230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu 2005,230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. (Xu 2005,232)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it can also enable foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food. For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food.(Hu Zhishan 2005,92))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu 2005,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.(Hu 2005,93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. (XuXianling,2005,232)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu 2005,234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. (Xu 2005,234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Words of Local Customs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.(Zhang 2008,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.(Xu 2005,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.(Xu 2005,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.(Zhang 2008,58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;''Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture''&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc. in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc.(Xu Wanbang 2005,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang 2005,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, &amp;quot;the Chinese cuisine '鸟语花香', can be translated into 'Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)' and '青龙过海' can be translated into 'Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jiachen 2014,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.(Xu 2005,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.(Xu Wanbang 2005,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.(Xu 2005,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu 2005,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Trend and Prospect of Culture-Loaded Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, the extent of cultural exchanges will be larger and more diversified. The cultures of all countries are constantly pursuing similarities and seeking differences. What’s more, we have to learn to accept foreign cultures with tolerance and an open mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translations will gradually be accepted by readers. In spread of the characteristics of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, it is an inevitable trend to adopt foreignizing translation strategies. However, the research on the translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words is still a relatively new topic. The paper has made considerations  on its future development in the following aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Translation Method ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the choice of translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words should also &amp;quot;kick out the old and welcome the new&amp;quot;. Of course, the &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; here refers to those culture-loaded words that are too old and rarely used or limited to a small range.It is unnecessary to  translate such culture-loaded words .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the development of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is not stagnant,and it will be updated with the changes of the times. For example, the classification of cuisines may be expanded; new dishes will continue to appear; eating habits will also change, and so on. All of these require researchers or translators to have an attitude of studying hard and keeping pace with the times.(Zhang 2014,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we have to try to use different translation methods to translate these culture-loaded words. In addition, taking untranslatability into consideration is also very important.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. (Liao Qiyi 2002,153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture.(Liao 2002,153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene 1969,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and literal translation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and literal translation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017,75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translation methods can be used to translate different words or sentences. The most important thing is that we have to consider the real situation and whether the target readers can understand it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to form a systematic translation system of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words. The system should not only include translation theories for the proper definition of culture-loaded words, but also a corpus of culture-loaded words. Among them, though the establishment of a corpus of culture-loaded words is a huge systematic project, the advantages that the corpus brings to translation work are immeasurable.(Zhang 2014,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation scholars should consciously collect the corpus of culture-loaded words related to &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; in their daily research and practice to achieve accurate and efficient translation as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and science, it is convenient for us to use machine translation to finish translation works. That means that it is possible to introduce Chinese food culture to the whole world by machine translation. What we should to do is to improve and supervise the quality of the translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe in the beginning, these will have lots of mistakes during the process of translation., but I believe it will become more accurate gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a systematic translation system is really important for us. In Hu Bin’s paper”The Spreading Skills of Chinese Food Culture”, we could notice he put forward many strategies to introduce food culture to the international market. It is obvious that we will encounter unpredictable problems, but if we set up a system, and it will make things become easier. (Hu 2008,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Zhu Dan’s paper “''A Study of the Translation Strategies on Culture-loaded Words of Chinese Food--A Case Study on the Translation of Tasting China''”, she pointed out that there is no relatively complete food translation system in China. As a result, when you encounter some word problems in the translation process, you often cannot find a reasonable and unified standard.(Zhu Dan 2003,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the translators of the translated content can justify themselves, but it will cause foreign readers to be puzzled, and ultimately unable to accurately and systematically spread Chinese food culture. (Zhu 2003,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author has summarized the strategies and methods for the translation of staple food content, and found that the translation of such names and related cultural words can follow certain translation rules, but this is only a point in many food translations. (Zhu 2003,15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and methods at this point are expanded and improved, and on the basis of this point, through joint efforts to establish a comprehensive and detailed Chinese food translation system, the current Chinese food is classified as a whole, such as cold dishes and hot dishes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Categories, soups, staple foods, specialty snacks, Chinese wine and Chinese tea, and then continue to refine. In the process of sorting and summarizing, the criteria for recurring or culturally characteristic names are determined, so that fixed and key food content can be translated. (Zhu 2003,15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Training of Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultivation of relevant talents needs to strengthen the cultivation of cultural awareness. In the process of foreignizing translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words, the understanding of the cultural knowledge of the source language and the target language is the basis of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, most of the random translations are caused by the lack of cultural background knowledge.Therefore, in the process of training talents, we should grasp cultural background knowledge and cultivate cultural awareness throughout the entire process of language learning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the content of the translation involves traditional Chinese and Western cultures, especially Chinese people are very sophisticated in all aspects of food, including the choice of ingredients, cooking skills, color matching, taste pursuit, etc. So the translator is required to choose vocabulary very carefully which could convey the meaning of the original one.(Zhang 2014,106))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author found that in the translation process, there are often several English words corresponding to a Chinese word, but it is more confused when we have to choose a word. It is difficult to clearly point out the difference between each word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is necessary to carefully consult the dictionary and view the relevant example sentences, consider each word in the specific application language environment, and find out the key points emphasized by each word in a set of synonyms through comparative analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This requires translators not only to expand their vocabulary, but also to grasp the most accurate meaning, applicable context, and key points of each English word, so as to make the translation process more smooth and express the content more accurate. When many translators re-translate culture-loaded words, their translations are still inadequate and have a &amp;quot;translation style&amp;quot;. (Xu 2008,69))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu in her paper summarize the connotation and values of Chinese culture accurately and vividly. On the other hand, I must choose the correct and appropriate English expression method. To balance the two,I still needs to deepen my English skills in many aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eliminate the translation barriers between the two languages to the greatest extent, allowing foreign readers to read their own authentic language and understand China's characteristic food culture. At the end of the translation process and during the proofreading process, the translators have to examine their translations.”(Zhu 2003,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the curriculum system needs to be reformed to meet the demand for talents. Today's tourism industry continues to develop. Catering is an indispensable part of the tourism industry, and its market demand will also grow rapidly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enterprises will integrate international standards from food translation, dish innovation, and even service management. This shows that the demand for translators in food-related fields is rising. Therefore, relevant courses or teaching content can be added to the curriculum to train outstanding professionals for the external communication of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Chinese food culture not only plays an important role in the lives of our people, but also continuously expands its influence in the world environment. As the top priority of Chinese food culture, &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is even more prominent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the food of China and the West is very different in all aspects, under the situation of globalization, the culture is constantly merging and spreading. Enjoying the cuisine of different countries has become an indispensable part of the daily life of contemporary people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The culture-loaded words of in food culture are rich in Chinese characteristics. During the translation process, try to adopt foreignizing translation strategies, and appropriately adopt different foreignization methods according to different culture-loaded words. Therefore, we could retain their own cultural characteristics to the maximum extent and introduce them to the whole world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, we also give foreigners opportunities to experience the splendid &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture while experiencing the same wonderful language features and profound cultural connotations of China. The world-famous Chinese cuisine attracts food lovers from all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional food culture is broad and profound, has a long history with rich and diverse cuisines, different cooking styles, and distinctive ethnic characteristics. When we enjoy delicious food with all colors, flavors, we can learn about the historical allusions, humanistic customs, legends and traditional culture of our nation, and spread our customs and food to other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese traditional food culture, it is not only necessary to understand the food characteristics, but also to understand the basis of the naming of dishes from the connotation of our traditional culture. Only when we have a rich knowledge in Chinese food culture, can we make a correct translation of Chinese dish and contribute to the spread of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign cultural exchanges, translation is an important means and carrier. It is a huge challenge for translators to let foreign audiences understand Chinese culture, while retaining and reflecting cultural characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of social economy and cultural exchanges, we are required to innovate and use a variety of translation methods to effectively draw readers, and explore the common emotional attributes in the different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To stimulate emotional resonance in different contexts, so that we can fully and accurately show our country's cultural characteristics and gain the initiative status in the increasingly fierce cultural competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Munday(2016.)''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' [M].Taylor and Francis Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi廖七一(2002)当代西方翻译理论探索[M].[''An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories'']南京:译林出版社.[ Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Xianling, Li Xiangzhuang 徐先玲,李相状(2003)《中国饮食文化》[M].[''Chinese food culture'' ] 北京:中国戏剧出版社.[Beijing: China Drama Publishing House.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Huikang 金惠康(2003)《跨文化交际翻译》[M].[''Intercultural Communication Translation'']北京:中国对外翻译出版社.[Beijing: China International Translation Press.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Zhishan 胡自山(2003)《中国饮食文化》[M].[''Chinese food culture'']北京:中国对外翻译出版社.[Beijing: China International Translation Press.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xiaoru 杨晓茹(2011) 饮食文化视角下《红楼梦》英译本中的菜名翻译对比研究[D].[&amp;quot;A Comparative Study of the Translation of the Names of Dishes in the English Version of ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' from the Perspective of Food Culture&amp;quot;]陕西师范大学.Shanxi Normal University. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiong Xin 熊欣(2013)跨文化交际理论下的中国菜名英译研究[D].[&amp;quot;A Study on the English Translation of Chinese Dishes' Names Based on the Theory of Intercultural Communication&amp;quot;]上海外国语大学.[Shanghai International Studies University.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Peiru 赵佩茹(2013)从文化角度讨论中国菜名的英语翻译[D].[&amp;quot;Discussing the English Translation of Chinese Dish Names from a Cultural Perspective&amp;quot;] 中国地质大学.&lt;br /&gt;
[China University of Geosciences.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中(1998)翻译中的文化因素：异化与归化[J].[&amp;quot;Cultural Factors in Translation: Foreignization and Domestication&amp;quot;]外国语.[Foreign language]12-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Zhili 孙致礼(2002)中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[J].[&amp;quot;Chinese Literary Translation: From Domestication to Foreignization&amp;quot;]中国翻译.[Chinese translation.]42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiong Bin 熊兵(2003)文化交流翻译的归化和异化[J].[&amp;quot;Domestication and Foreignization in Cultural Exchange Translation&amp;quot; ]中国科技翻译[Chinese Science and Technology Translation.]7-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Wangbang徐万邦(2005)中国饮食文化中的审美情趣[J].[&amp;quot;Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture&amp;quot; ]内蒙古大学学报[Journal of Inner Mongolia University.]37-39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Ke 谢柯(2009)从后殖民视角论中国菜名的翻译[J].[&amp;quot;On the Translation of Chinese Dish Names from a Post-colonial Perspective&amp;quot;]重庆文理学院学报.[Journal of Chongqing University of Arts and Science]129-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiang Tong 蒋童(2010)韦努蒂的异化翻译与翻译伦理的神韵[J].[&amp;quot;Venuti's Foreignization Translation and the Charm of Translation Ethics&amp;quot;]外国语.[Foreign language.]80-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Du Xiaoqin 杜晓卿(2012)浅析中国菜肴英语翻译中的问题[J].[&amp;quot;Analysis on the Problems in English Translation of Chinese Dishes&amp;quot;]内蒙古民族大学学报.[Journal of Inner Mongolia University for Nationalities]40-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Fenbao 黄粉保(2014)汉民族的饮食文化及“吃”字短语的翻译[J].[&amp;quot;The dietary culture of the Chinese and the translation of the phrase &amp;quot;eat&amp;quot;&amp;quot;]中国科技翻译.[Chinese Science and Technology Translation]56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Deng Dehu 邓德虎(2016)中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J].[&amp;quot;Chinese Culture Going Out and the Translation of Culturally Loaded Words&amp;quot;]上海翻译.[Shanghai Translation]53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Kong Xianglong 孔祥龙(2019)中国文化负载词的英译与文化软实力[J].[&amp;quot;The English Translation of Chinese Culturally Loaded Words and Cultural Soft Power&amp;quot;]科教文汇.[Science, Education and Literature Collection]178-179.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 03:06, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the difficulties in the definition, classification and translation of culture-loaded words. By virtue of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders.--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:21, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words; translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论  文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论，文化负载词，翻译策略--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:21, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners have little knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and modern society. Therefore there are distortion and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges to interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyze and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Overview of interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation, there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively.Interpretive theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The the theory argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated.(Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi 1998：193) The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning(这句话是不是需要再斟酌一下). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretive theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture（这个转折建议换一个表达方式）. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This saying is familiar（建议更正为popular） in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(这一部分是否还缺了个章节介绍)--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition and classification of cultural load words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials with data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters(后面略显多余可删除), often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speech. For example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than (添加be） translated word by word.（Du Mengxian. Shen Guorong 2018:91-93） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature （literary treasures 会不会更简洁一些） that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by President Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong(是否得写明中文): “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232）In addition to the conceptual meaning of the language itself, culture-loaded words are given a specific cultural meaning. In terms of the classification of culture-loaded words, their translation should take into account not only the historical background and ecological and geographical context, but also the habits of thought, customs and social environment that they reflect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1） Translation difficulties caused by history and culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Culture plays a pivotal role in translation studies, as the cultural context determines specific communication patterns. It is therefore imperative that we understand how culture plays a prerequisite role （连续用了role，建议替换同义表达）in intercultural communication.&amp;quot; (Xu Lisheng 2004:34) China has a long and rich history and culture, and many of its historical and traditional meanings are deeply rooted in people's minds. For example, “磕头” has been around for several years, but in Western countries it is common to hug and kiss on the cheek. ( Sun Xianmei 2019:209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）Translation difficulties caused by customs and traditions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in customs between Western countries and China can be seen in many aspects, such as festivals, greetings and food. To a large extent, the differences in customs make it difficult to translate culture-loaded words into English. Take Chinese festivals as an example, the Lantern Festival and the Dragon Boat Festival are both traditional Chinese festivals and it is impossible to translate such cultural words without understanding their origin and traditional customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）Translation difficulties caused by the social environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China's reform and opening up, its economy and society have undergone radical changes, and a number of words with Chinese characteristics have gradually appeared in official documents and on important diplomatic occasions. This type of vocabulary, which is characteristic of contemporary culture, arises from the unique social and economic environment of modern China. This kind of words are characterized by its Chinese features, which are short in form and concise in nature, such as mass entrepreneurship and innovation, &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot;, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence and so on. Translating this type of vocabulary requires a good understanding of China's national conditions, political policy and foreign policy, which to some extent makes translation difficult!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyze and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretive theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.（去掉了；） Second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and it is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river, lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”(Xi Jinping 2013a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend（建议这句话再斟酌一下，略显繁琐）. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colorful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Semantic Interpretation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic interpretation is another widely used method in interpreting. Semantic interpretation is not a word-by-word, sentence-by-sentence interpretation, but a translation that takes into account the context. Allusions are mostly derived from the the production practices of ancient Chinese people, while idioms are usually quotes from stories in ancient texts and have deep cultural connotations. The translation strategy of semantic interpretation is often used to translate these types of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (5) :“面向未来，我们要促进不同安全机制间协调包容、互补合作，不这边搭台、那边拆台。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We hat must ensure that various security mechanisms coordinate with each other in an inclusive and complementary manner rather than undercut each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;not to set the stage on one side, but to tear it down on the other&amp;quot; is a Chinese colloquialism. Considering the different cultural contexts, translating such culturally loaded words should not only take into account the cultural connotations of the colloquialism in the source language, but also take into account the context so that the translation reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the expression form of the target language. The word 'stage' refers to the theatre, which indicates that the members of the troupe are not united. The interpreter translates 'rather than undercut each other. The original meaning of &amp;quot;Taiwan&amp;quot; corresponds directly to &amp;quot;stage&amp;quot;. （Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）Instead, the translation strategy of interpreting the meaning of the phrase has been adopted to grasp the context in which it was quoted by the speaker, that is emphasizing the need for countries to work together to maintain peace, and to convey the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (6) :“和平和发展是世界各国人民共同的心声，冷战思维、零和博弈愈发陈旧落伍，妄自尊大或独善其身只能四处碰壁。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:  Putting oneself on a pedestal or trying to immune oneself from adverse developments will get nowhere.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Due to their connotations and fixed patterns, idioms cannot be split up and changed, and it is not easy to find words in English that are structurally equivalent and have the same semantic meaning.（Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）In this interpreter's translation, the phrase &amp;quot;四处碰壁&amp;quot; is translated out of the linguistic shell（这个说法用了好几次，建议替换说法） of the source language as &amp;quot;get nowhere&amp;quot;, allowing the listener to quickly understand the meaning in context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (7)：“促进投资快速增长。我们发挥政府投资“四两拨千斤”的作用，引导带动社会投资。”(Wen Jiabao 2010a) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We promoted rapid growth in investment. We guided and stimulated non-government investment by means of well-leveraged government investment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase was first used in Wang Zongyue's translation of Taijiquan, which refers to the technique of Taijiquan as a kind of kung fu that does not use clumsy force to win over others; by extension, it means &amp;quot;to win with little effort by clever force&amp;quot;. The translator does not directly reproduce the English expression &amp;quot;accomplishing a great task with little effort by clever maneuvers&amp;quot;, but understands the above context as emphasizing how the government can reasonably guide the participation of social capital to bring about a large amount of social investment for the country. The translation of &amp;quot;well-leveraged&amp;quot; means to play the role of financing very well, which conveys the speaker's intention very well.（Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different social customs, religious beliefs, ecological and social environments, each nation has unique expressions that embody its own national features. (Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96) In the practice of interpretation, translators often adopt the strategy of free translation, breaking the rules of rhythm, structure and form of the original language and choosing to translate its meaning and connotation. This is also the central meaning of interpretive theory—to break away from the linguistic shell of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (8) :“物之不齐，物之情也”(Xi Jinping 2014a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: It is only natural for things to be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;物之不齐，物之情也&amp;quot; is from the Mencius Teng Wengong, which means that everything is different and has its own unique personality. This is an idea frequently quoted by Xi Jinping when talking about relations between countries and civilizations. The translation departs from the format and genre limitations of poetry and translates the connotations of ancient poetry from the theory of interpretation, which is concise and intuitive, yet captures the core meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (9) : 中国古人说：“万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: An ancient Chinese philosopher observed that “plants with strong roots grow well, and efforts with the right focus will ensure success.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成&amp;quot; is from the Dao of Daoism（应该是Taoism吧） by Liu Xiang of the Western Han Dynasty, and means that everything in the world can grow if it is preserved at its roots, and everything can succeed if it is morally righteous. In this sentence, &amp;quot;本&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;道&amp;quot; have a strong（建议换adj.） cultural significance in Chinese and are difficult to find suitable words to express in English. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation therefore employs the strategy of paraphrasing to translate the meaning of the original poem and make it more comprehensible for an English-speaking audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Streamlining Information Interpretation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information, which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” (Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”(Wen Jiabao 2005a )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-people connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation of culture-loaded words under the interpretative theory breaks away from the linguistic form of the original language and takes the semantic interpretation of culture-loaded words as its goal. All in all, the study does not stick to the formal and functional equivalence translation and reciprocity model and provides practical guidance for the successful interpretation of cross-cultural communication. This paper compares the differences between four types of culture-loaded words and their English translations, namely three-character structure, four-character structure, idioms and poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. The interpretative theory not only provides theoretical support for conference interpreting, but also needs to be enriched and improved in interpreting practice. It is hoped that the research in this paper will provide a reference for interpreters to successfully translate culture-loaded words in foreign affairs conferences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. [Towards a Science of Translating]. [Leiden: E.J.Bril] 91. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marianne Lederer 玛丽雅娜・勒代雷. (2001) &amp;quot;释意学派口笔译理论&amp;quot;[Interpretation and translation theory of the interpretive school]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation] 4-5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一.  (2002). “当代西方翻译理论探索”. [Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 232&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Lishen.许力生. (2004). “跨文化交流入门”. [Intercultural  Communication]. 浙江大学出版社[Zhe Jiang University Press] 34&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi. 许钧,袁筱一编著. (1998). 当代法国翻译理论. [Contemporary  Translation  Studies in France]. 南京大学出版社[Nanjing Universary Press] 193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Ju. 许钧. (2001). 文学翻译的理论与实践. [Theory and Practice of Literary Translation]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 178&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Xianmei. 孙宪梅. (2019). 试论跨文化交际中汉语负载词的翻译[A Study on the Translation of Chinese Loaded Words in Cross-cultural Communication]. 才智[Ability And Wisdom ] 209 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LI Ying. 李莹. (2017). 释意论视阈下文化负载词汉英翻译——以中国领导人重要会议口译同传为例. [A study of Chinese-English translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of Interpretative Theory——a case study of simultaneous interpretation of important Chinese leaders' meeting]. “辽宁工程技术大学学报(社会科学版)”[ournal of Liaoning Technical University（Social Science Edition)] 419-424&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, Huqing. 郭卉青. (2018). 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[English-Chinese Interpreting Strategies for Cultural-loaded Words from the Perspective of Interpretive theory]. “陕西能源学院学报”[Journal of Shanxi Institute of Energy] 94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Mengxian, Shen Guorong. 杜梦笑,沈国荣. (2018). 释意论下汉英平行语料库中汉语文化负载词口译策略探究——以2018年博鳌亚洲论坛开幕式演讲为例. [Interpretation of Chinese Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Parallel Corpora —A Case Study of Chinese Leader’s Speeches on Boao Forum for Asia in 2018]. “牡丹江大学学报”[Journal of Mudanjiang University] 91-93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengyuan. 张梦原. (2019). 从释意理论看汉英会议口译中文化负载词的翻译——以习近平主席在第二届“一带一路”国际合作高峰论坛开幕式上的演讲为例. [ Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Conference Interpretation from the Interpretive theory: An Example of President Xi Jinping's Speech at the Opening Ceremony of the Second &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot; International Cooperation Summit Forum].“新西部”[NEW WEST] 116-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2019.4.26). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2018.4.10). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2013.4.7). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2010.5.5). Report. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2005.3.14). Press Conference. “China New”. https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2014.4.1). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characters from the view of cultural self-confidence 刘博 Liu Bo 202020080619 外应==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘博	Liu Bo,   202020080619&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. As language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture development and prosperity in the context of cultural self-confidence. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and puts forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing, which is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded Words; Cultural self-confidence; Translation Strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上促进了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have penetrated into every aspect of our life and into every participants. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture.(Zheng Dehu.&lt;br /&gt;
2016(02):53-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Xi Jinping said,“In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Social values have become more complex and diverse especially in a time when China's economic development has entered a new stage, and its reform has also entered a critical period. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. (Fei Xiaotong 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Chinese government together with the Communist Party has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture to go out and for Chinese people to improve cultural confidence, English language learners in China should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increasing China's international influence.（Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.2020(13):177-180）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Connotation of Cultural Confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. &amp;quot;The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.&amp;quot;（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to be greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009). So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words is defined by Hu Wenzhong as:&amp;quot;Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.&amp;quot; So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from a widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different scholars classify culture-loaded words as differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.(Nida 1964) So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words are words that reflect the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words represent that Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated by using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical categories.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English in that Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection, while English is a kind of synthetic language featured as inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways of expression and each has to be translated in different ways.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culture-loaded words translatable or not?(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
~&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research.(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” is rendered in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages, therefore,results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing.In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to be fully achieved in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties.(Qiu Mao-Ru 2001(01):24-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.This method usually makes the translation vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.(Zheng Dehu 2016(02)53-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.（Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Followings are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote communication between two cultures. （ibid.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. （Tan Ping. 2017(33):170-172）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A more example: 孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation from word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions as a way to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. （Tan Ping. 2017(33):170-172）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(Zheng Dehu,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand；thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that target language readers can get close to the source language, feeling and remembering the culture, and then further explanations are given so that target language readers can understand the meaning of the source language.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example: 道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with a method of' transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators is lost to realize a balance in translation. However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather  shifting expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if it is translated as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will fulfill the purpose and enable the readers to understand its meaning easier , realizing an effective cultural communication.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words are always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of ''The Story of the Western Wing'' , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer.（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not a simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying things in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keeping the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjusting the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation.(Tan Ping 2017(33):170-172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign cultures， according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the mostly-used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, translators of other languages are also wanted. But regardless of the language, with the aim of making global cultures more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Graceful Translation Style [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Lin. 黄琳. A study on the English translation of the cultural load words of The West Wing from the perspective of cultural &amp;quot;going out&amp;quot;[J].文化“走出去”视角下《西厢记》文化负载词英译研究[J]. Journal of Culture, 2020(09):177-180. 文化学刊，2020(09):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Zhaoguo.李兆国. Cultural Factors in Translation and the Treatment of Culturally Loaded Words[J]. 翻译中的文化因素及文化负载词的处理[J]. Journal of the College of Foreign Languages, Shandong Normal University, 2003(03):107-108山东师范大学外国语学院学报, 2003(03):107-108&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Ping. 谭平. English translation strategies of traditional culture-loaded words in the context of cultural confidence[J].文化自信语境下传统文化负载词的英译策略[J]. Xueyuan, 2017(33):170-172. 学园, 2017(33):170-172.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:28, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example 刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi 202020080620 国别与区域研究==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘金惺琦 Liu Jinxingqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下文化负载词的影视翻译策略—以《舌尖上的中国》为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.(Ma Zhengqi 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jie,Liang Lanfang. 高洁，梁兰芳. (2016). 论外宣翻译的直译方法──以《舌尖上的中国》为例 [On the Literal Translation Method of Foreign Propaganda Translation——Taking &amp;quot;China on the Bite of the Tongue&amp;quot; as an Example]. ''中国科技翻译''[Chinese Science and Technology Translation] 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yiming. 刘一名. (2016). 从接受美学角度看文化负载词的翻译. [On the translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of reception aesthetics]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Jibin. 胡际斌. (2017). 接受美学视角下《舌尖上的中国》字幕中文化负载词的英译研究. [A Study on the English Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words in the Subtitles of &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics]. ''湖南工业大学''[Hunan University of Technology].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liumei. 张留梅. (2015). 《舌尖上的中国Ⅱ》美食英译探究中餐菜名的翻译. [On the English Translation of Food in A Bite of China II]. ''太原城市职业技术学院学报''[Journal of Taiyuan City Vocational and Technical College]183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Tingli. 张婷丽. (2015). 目的论指导下的《舌尖上的中国》菜名英译策略. [The English Translation Strategies of Dishes in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; Guided by Skopos Theory]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu. 郑德虎. (2016). 中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译. [Chinese Culture Going Out and the Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words]. ''上海翻译''[Shanghai Translation]53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Dan 朱丹.(2013). 中国饮食中文化负载词的翻译策略研究. [Research on the Translation Strategy of Cultural-Loaded Words in Chinese Food]. ''沈阳师范大学''[Shenyang Normal University]2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
eFodor, Itsvan. (1976). ''Film Dubbing: Phonetic, Semiotic, Aesthetic and Psychological Aspects''. Hamburg：Buske.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Baker, Mona. (2000). ''In other words: a course Book on Translation''. Rutledge Encyclopedia of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ika, K. trisnawati.(2004). ''Skopos Theory: A practical Approach in the translation''. journal of language, Education and Humanities. 23-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589 语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected by people around the world and translations of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of cultural meaning, there exists many challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition ，and regarded it as a way to explain the phenomenon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu’s version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world, perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors (author, reader and text), which is a realization of harmony ensured by cognitive view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words; Mao Zedong's Poems; Cognitive View of Translation; Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛泽东诗词意境深远，气势磅礴，语言自然简洁，是毛泽东人生和革命经历的精华，独特的艺术魅力和哲理智慧让其深受世界人民的推崇。他的诗词都用古典的中国格律诗体写就，其中的文化负载词是中华民族思想文化的结晶。但由于其文化意义独特复杂，给翻译带来了较大挑战。当下，国内外的翻译研究焦点由文本分析和跨文化交流的角度渐渐转向了一个更深层的要素——认知，可用于解释文化负载词翻译的现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本篇基于奈达对文化负载词的分类，选取许渊冲所译的毛泽东诗词为实例，根据认知语言学翻译观，浅谈文化负载词的翻译。结果表明，许氏译本以服务目标语读者为目的，根据自身体验与对源语文化的感知，并基于三要素（作者、读者、文本）的多重互动保留源语文本文化负载词的原有味道，实现了文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；毛泽东诗词；认知翻译观；许渊冲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, phenomenons as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs. And it also contains regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, vast territory and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language. (Gao Fanghui 2017: 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements, which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural differences turn out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems which carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and prevailing versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators' creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of textual organization, this chapter, being composed of three parts besides introduction and conclusion, begins by outlining and introducing the historical research on English translations of Mao's poems and culture-loaded words. Then it describes the cognitive view of translation and its application on culture-loaded words, and ends by analyzing Xu's translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and affluent cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Previous Studies on English Translations of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic fields in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and developed his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Mao Zedong's poems into English starts from the 1930s and lasts to the beginning of 21th century. Many Chinese translators such as Ye Junjian(1991), Xu Yuanchong(1978), Zhao Zhentao(1980), Gu Zhengkun(1993) and Li Zhengshuan(2010, 2011, 2018) have been devoted to translating Mao Zedong's poems. Other translators including Yuan Shuipai, Qiao Guanhua, and Qian Zhongshu and have even worked as a group and made contribution to the translation task in 1961. Still others have cooperated with a foreign partner and come out with a co-translated version, such as the version of Michael Bullock and Jerome Ch'en (1965), as well as the version of Willis Barnstone and Ko Chingpo(1972). (Li Zhengshuan 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong's poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong's poems and put forward their opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure2.jpg]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. It is clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the topical or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that major studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been put into a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Previous Studies on Xu Yuanchong's Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translators is an important part in the previous study of Mao Zedong's poetry. Different translators have different principles and methods in translating Mao Zedong's poems into English, which directly promotes the diversification of their English versions; thus, making a good preparation for the following academic research and discussion. Among various translated versions of Mao's poems, Xu's translated version and his translation thought indeed has triggered a heated discussion, which can be indicated from the frequency of his name presented in figure 2. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative in all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin published Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed in the target text that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many “Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted by translators from different theoretical perspectives.” (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88) While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light in translation techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reviewing the related research on Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems, the next section will introduce previous studies of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section will further talk about culture-loaded words, including its definition, classification and a review on the translation study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems. Then a brief comment will be given followed by this section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Definition and Classification of Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the basic meaningful elements of a language, are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. This, therefore, give rise to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with message of specific national culture and contain deeper meaning of the national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the classification of culture-loaded words are concerned, Nida's classification is widely accepted. Culture was divided by Nida into five categories in his book Towards A Science of Translation, which are ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture, and linguistic culture respectively. (Nida 1964: 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, ecological culture refers to geological environment, climate and place name; material culture consists of tools, objects and other material objects created by a region or nation to meet the needs of production of life and is a representation of a culture; social culture concerns about historical background, culture customs and social behavior of a nation; religious culture relates to the aspect of religious belief and practice; linguistic culture is closely connected with specific feature of a language in the aspect of phonetics, grammar, syntax and other usage of language such as allusion and metaphor. (ibid: 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When putting culture-loaded words in the search column of CNKI, there are roughly 1000 of papers related to it, a majority of which take novels and subtitles as research objects and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism, with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that too much attention has been given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively and separately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Comments on Previous Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on above overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89). Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially on 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning of the original word and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture and the transmission of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation. (Yu Lixia 2016: 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. It makes sense that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. Currently, interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend. (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part will firstly give a brief introduction to cognitive linguistic view of translation. Then, it will specify the application of cognitive view of translation in the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Overview of Cognitive Linguistic View on Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language systems. Translators’ role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation in terms of both of multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the real world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure3.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation possess embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, cognitive linguistic view of translation recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to translators' imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, becomes cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between the author and target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Cognitive View of Translation in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on individual's experience of the objective world, and has a cognitive psychological basis. In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, it provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Translation: Its Embodiment Feature=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability among different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to his/her inspiration, On the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1a. 七律·长征（一九三五年十月）:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红军不怕远征难，远水千山只等闲。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1b. The Long March (October 1935): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the trying Long March the Red Army makes lights;/&lt;br /&gt;
Thousands of rivers and mountains are barriers slight. (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a representative words of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.” (Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is a target expression that is functionally equivalent to the one used in the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Translation: An Interactive Activity=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and the source language, subjects and the target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Xu Yuanchong has noticed the feature of interactive activity in translation by saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author reveals the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2a. 渔家傲·反第一次大围剿（一九三一年春）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万木霜天红烂漫，天兵怒气冲霄汉。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 28)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2b. Tune: Pride of Fishermen// Against the First “Encirclement” Campaign (Spring 1931)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under a frosty sky all woods in gorgeous red, / The wrath of godlike warriors&lt;br /&gt;
strikes the sky overhead. (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example above, “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation from the cognitive view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Translation: Be Creative=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the differences of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a ‘reflector’ or ‘microphone'.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's viewpoint that “literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a.七绝·为女民兵题照（一九六一年二月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华儿女多奇志，不爱红装爱武装。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 95) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3b. Militia Women--Inscription on a Photo (February 1961)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese daughters have desire so strong,/ To face the powder and not&lt;br /&gt;
to powder the face. (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as classical and typical. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang). The former one refers to women makeup, while the later refers to the battle outfits. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Translation: Be Harmonious=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. Emphasizing one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's take Xu's translation of “万”(Ten thousand) in Mao's poems as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4a. 沁园春·雪：千里冰封，万里雪飘。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Snow &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hundreds of leagues ice-bound go, / Thousands of leagues flies snow (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 58) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5a. 沁园春·长沙：万类霜天竞自由。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Changsha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All creatures strive for freedom under frosty skies (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”in example 4a was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the northern China. (2011: 87) And in example 5a,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in 4b, “万”was rendered as “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also retains the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”in 5a means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.5 The Objective World and the Subjective World to be Reproduced in Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and meaning of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target text can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6a. 忆秦娥·娄山关（一九三五年二月）：苍山如海，残阳如血。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6b. Tune: Dream of a Maid of Honor// The Pass of Mount Lou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Green mountains like the tide;/ The sunken sun blood-dyed. (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects both the subjective and objective world of the author in a way catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Analysis of Xu's Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of the original poem and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of it.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and bringing the author toward him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Faithfulness in Meaning, Style and Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is suggested by Xu Yuanchong that the term “faithfulness” in literary translation is not simply equivalent to the maintenance of original form of expression, but also to the preservation of artistic charm of the source text. Translators should make the best use of expression in the target language in order to better convey the content of the original work. (2001: 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to follow two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7a. 七律·人民解放军占领南京（一九四九年四月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天若有情天亦老，人间正道是沧桑。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 62)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7b. Capture of Nanjing by the People's Liberation Army (April 1949)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven would have grown old were it moved to emotions;/&lt;br /&gt;
The world goes on with changes in the fields and oceans. (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c. The PLA Capture Nanjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were Nature sentient, she too would pass from youth to age,&lt;br /&gt;
But man's world is mutable, seas become mulberry fields. (Translation Censorship Group 1976: 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu’s version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place through reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the literal meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, faithfulness in Xu's translation of culture-loaded words comes to meaning, style and aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Adaptive Rewriting====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic feature, cultural connotations, ideologies and reading habits of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate, two methods are always employed to meet the need of rewriting: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “bring the author close to target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers together as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山(Mount Pillar)” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield in the Red area.” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Creative Violation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a unique personal style, which shows the translation views of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Xu supported that poetry is best words in the best order and that creative violation is preferred in poetic translation by using the best words in the best order. (2015: 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is employed in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but it is not the best expression. Taking Xu’s illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao’s poem''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means ‘a part’ and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And culture-loaded words can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of such words and have an embodied experience of the original text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, after interaction among author, reader and text, translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the cultural connotation of the original text with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (2002). Language and culture: Context in Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. 1964. Toward a Science of Translating Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Longwen 蔡龙文. (2010). 论基于认知语言学的翻译机制 [On Translation Mechanism Based on Cognitive Linguistics]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报''[Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and foreign trade]. 21(03):57-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chan Sin-wai 陈善伟 (2009). 从传说时代到2004年的中西翻译研究 [A Chrolonology of Translation in CHINA and in the WEST from the legendary period to 2004]. ''香港：中国大学出版社''[Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Hongwei 陈宏薇. (2002). 汉英翻译基础［Fundamentals of Chinese-English Translation]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Weidong 戴炜栋. (2002). 新编简明英语语言学教程 [A New Concise Course on Linguistics]. ''上海教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Edited by Literature Appreciation Dictionary Compilation Center of Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House上海辞书出版社文学鉴赏辞典编纂中心编. (2011). 毛泽东诗词鉴赏辞典[Mao Zedong poetry appreciation dictionary]. ''上海辞书出版社'' [Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Fanghui 高芳卉. (2017). 从关联理论看毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译 [Translation of Culture Loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Perspective of Relevance Theory]. ''吉林省教育学院学报'' [Journal of Jilin University of education] (06):151-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guan Yingzi 关迎紫. (2020). 认知语言学视角下的翻译策略研究 [Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics]. ''南昌：豫章师范学院报''[Nan Chang: Journal of Yuzhang Normal University]. 35(01):117-120. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Deqing 胡德清. (1999). 细刻精雕，丝缕毕现——评许渊冲教授新译《毛泽东诗词选》的修辞美 [Fine Engraving and Silk thread Showing -- On the Rhetorical Beauty of Professor Xu Yuanchong's New Translation of Selected Poems of Mao Zedong]. ''中国翻译'' [Chinese translation]. (6) 31- 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Wenzhong 胡文仲. (1999). 跨文化交际面面观 [Aspects of Intercultural Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社''[Foreign language teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2000).当代西方翻译理论探索 [Exploration of contemporary western translation theory]. ''南京:译林出版社'' [Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Zedong's poetry Translation Group 毛泽东诗词翻译组. (1976). 毛泽东诗词（汉英对照）. [ Mao Zedong's Poetry (Chinese – English Edition)]. ''北京：外文出版社''[Beijing: Foreign Languages Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun覃江华,许钧. (2018). 许渊冲翻译语言观释解[Interpretation of Xu Yuanchong's View on Translation Language]. ''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (06):118-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ping 王平. (2007). 传神达意重在理解———评毛泽东诗词中含“飞”字句式的英译［Conveying Spirit and Meaning, Focusing on Understanding -- On the English translation of &amp;quot;Flying&amp;quot; Sentence Pattern in Mao Zedong's Poems］. ''外语学刊''[Journal of foreign languages]. (05):121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2005). 认知语言学的翻译观[Translation Perspective in Cognitive Linguistic. ''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (05):15-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2007). 认知语言学[Cognitive Linguistics]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao kunxue 肖坤学. (2005). 试论词汇层面翻译的认知取向 [On the Cognitive Orientation of Translation at Lexical Level]．''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (1)．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1998). 美化之艺术《毛泽东诗词集》译序[The Art of Beautification. Preface to Mao Zedong's Poetry Collection].''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (04):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2001). 再谈《竞赛论》和《优势论》———兼评《忠实是译者的天职》[A Further Discussion on &amp;quot;Competition Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Superiority Theory&amp;quot; -- Comment on &amp;quot;Faithfulness is the Translator's Bounden Duty&amp;quot;].''中国翻译'' [Chinese Translation] (1):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003)．文学与翻译［Literature and Translation］.''北京大学出版社'' [Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 从心所欲而不逾矩 [Do what you want without exceeding the rules]. ''光明日报'' [Guangming Daily] 04-28(011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词 [Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems by Xu Yuanchong]. ''北京：中译出版社'' [Beijing: Chinese Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ye Jihong 叶继红. (1994). 探寻完美的表达形式———读许渊冲译毛泽东词选 [Searching for a Perfect Form of Expression -- Reading Xu Yuanchong's Selected Works of Mao Zedong's Ci]. ''北京大学学报'' [Journal of Peking University]. (2):109-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Lixia 余立霞.( 2016). 毛泽东诗词英译本中文化负载词翻译的对比研究 [A Comparative Study on the Translation of Culture Loaded Words in English Versions of Mao Zedong's Poems].''外语学刊'' [Journal of Foreign Languages] (06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiguang 张继光. (2020). 许渊冲研究现状的可视化分析及其启示 [Visualization analysis and Enlightenment of Xu Yuanchong's research status]. ''西安外国语大学学报''[Journal of Xi'an Foreign Studies University] 28 (01): 87-92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengxue 张梦雪. (2019). 从毛泽东诗词英译本看许渊冲的翻译诗学观[On Mao Zedong's Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's Translation Poetics].''湖南第一师范学院学报'' [Journal of Hunan First Normal University] (06):45-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:27, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting 202070080612 MIT  英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible has influenced the world through its translation into many different languages,being rendered into 1400 languages.Take the English translation of Bible for example,the English language and Anglo-American culture were deeply influenced by it in all aspects.Meanwhile,in China,the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures occupied a sameli importants position in the history of Chinese transaltion,not only serving as an important foundation for the spread of Buddhiam in China,but also an enrichment for the Chinese traditional culture.In this paper,I will compare the development of the two large-scale transaltion activities in history and find out their differences and similarities.Finally,I will give my own thoughts of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation;the translation of Buddhist Scriptures;comparison&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：《圣经》共有1400多种不同文字的版本，可以说它是通过翻译成多种语言不断影响世界的，其中又以历史上英译《圣经》规模为典范，英语语言和英美文化深受其影响。而与此有异曲同工之妙的是中国的佛经翻译，佛经翻译不仅是佛教在中国建立传播的重要基础之一，也极大丰富和发展了中国的传统文化，在中国的翻译史上占有极其重要的地位。本文将对两者进行对比总结并带来一些启示。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
圣经翻译；佛经翻译；对比&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible, as the source of Western literature, feeds the fertile ground of the entire English literary world, while the Buddhist classics, as an indispensable part of Eastern culture, have played an indispensable role in the progress of translation in China. The Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, two of the most influential religious texts in the world , relied mainly on translation activities for their earlier dissemination, which not only promoted cultural exchanges and translation development at that time, including the formation of translation methods and the establishment of translation theories, but also played a very important role in their own dissemination and development. Through a brief historical introduction of the translation of the Western Bible, especially the history of the English translation of the Bible, and the translation of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures, this paper attempts to clarify these two main lines of translation, summarize the common trajectories and deviations of the two classical works in the process of translation, and thus to find out the role they played by the history of translation of religious texts in various aspects of translation practice and translation theory.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-69 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures started from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretched for more than one thousand years. And it has great influence on Chinese society, culture, language, arts,religion and etc.The translation of Buddhist Scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lay the foundation for later ones. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
====The early stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The first period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, is the pioneering stage. During this period, the total number of Buddhist Scriptures being translated is about five hundred and seventy, while the first Chinese Buddhist translation script is Sutra in Forty-two Chapters.This period is characterized by the fact that the translators had no original texts but relied on the oral expression of the foreign monks.The translation method is that each foreign monk recited the sutras to one or more than one interpreters who would translate them into Chinese orally and there were other translators taking notes and writing down the Chinese version.&lt;br /&gt;
And the mainstream translation principle was faithfulness at that time. Therefore, translators mainly adopted the translation method of literal translation, which was highly proposed by An Shigao（安世高） and Zhi Chen（支谶）, who were the masters of the literal translation school. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-52 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The developing stage==== &lt;br /&gt;
The second historical period, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, is the stage of development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. Famous translators in this stage included  Shi Daoan （释道安）, Kumarajiva （鸠摩罗什）, Zhen Di （真谛）, Seng You（僧佑）.&lt;br /&gt;
From then on, translation has become an organized activity. Kumarajiva was the first person in Chinese history to translate the Buddhist scriptures systematically on a large scale, and he paid great attention to preserving the style of the original language while not giving up the original meaning.As to the features of this time.First we can see the change from folk and personal translation to official and collective translation.Second,there were breakthroughs in translation theories and skills.Many famous translators concluded translation rules according to their experience and thoughts.Last,the part of sutras explanation was separated from translation.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,52-57 )&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====The peaking stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The third historical period is the Tang Dynasty in which the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures reached its peak. And the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang.He tried many translation methods and developed his epoch-marking criterion that translation “must be truthful and intelligible to the populace” (既须求真，又须喻俗). In a sense, Xuan Zang, with such a formula, was trying to combine the literal translation and free translation to give the best version of the translation.(Chen Fukang 2000,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuan Zang had made great contributions to the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures .In history he went to India to get the Buddhist scripture ,set up a large workshop of translation and translated 1335 fascicles of 75 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures .He also set down“five guidelines for not translating a term ”(五不翻).First, if a term partakes of the occult, it is not-translated (秘密故).Second, if a term has multiple meanings, it is not-translated(多义故). Third, if the object represented by a term does not exist in this part of the world, that term is not-translated(此无故). Fourth, if a past rendering of a term has become established and accepted, the term is not-translated(顺古故).Fifth, if a term elicits positive associations, it is not-translated(生善故). (Chen Fukang 2000,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Bible Translation  ===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the classic Christian Bible consists of two parts: the Old Testament and  the New Testament. The history of translation of Bible can be divided into three periods:The Greco-Roman period (2nd century B.C.- 8th century A.D.),the Reformation period (16th and 17th centuries) and the Modern era (19th and 20th centuries).&lt;br /&gt;
These three periods were also the major periods of Christianity's spread, and the translation of the Bible played a crucial role in the spread of religious views and cultural conversions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first period is between 2nd century B.C. and 8th century A.D. when the history of Bible translation begun and two Bible translation versions need to be noticed.The first one is The Septuagint translated by 72 Jewish scholars with two in a group translating it at the same time which was basically the original text to be rendered into many other national languages.The Vulgate of St. Jerome was also translated from it.St. Jerome was a controversial person as well as his translation who also started the dispute between literal translation and free translation.And he referred his translation strategies as literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was happened during the 16th and 17th century.The Renaissance occurred in the 16th century,thus pushing forward the translation of Bible into many other different languages. Bible being translated into other languages was hampered by the Vatican with many scholars died of it.“The Reformation in 17th century was the consequence of the autarchy”(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 64).During this period,Martin Luther’s German translation version of Bible represented people’s efforts the best.He was also in favor of St. Jerome’s literal translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004,70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is the modern era (19th and 20th centuries) of Bible translation when new versions and a lot of Revised Versions emerged as well as the versions of the third world national languages.The changeable ideology also inspired new translations,for example,Elizabeth Cady Stanton translated the first Woman’s Bible.(Tan Zaixi 2004,189)&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of English Translation of the Bible === &lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation has a long history of more than 1400 years and the English translation of Bible kept expanding,thus a great many versions was created by numerous masters.With the development of this,English as well as the culture of English-speaking countries were enriched and benefited.We can divide the history of it into fifth periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the early English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest English translation of the Bible can be dated back to the 8th century, when the famous English historian Bede translated the Bible into Old English in 735 AD. He was the first person who translated the Bible into English. He translated certain sections of the Bible into poetry. Bede was a well known writer in Europe at that time. He translated the “Ten Commandments of Moses” from the Bible into Anglo-Saxon, based mainly on St. Jerome’ s The Vulgate, a popular Latin translation.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Wycliffe's translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically speaking, Wycliffe began the English translation of the Bible. As an Oxford scholar, John Wycliffe was one of the most influential figures in England in the 14th century. He was a reformer, philosopher, writer, and theologian, and was known as “the star of the Reformation”. John Wycliffe translated the Bible for the sake of commonalty, and as such his translation became a popular tool against the power of the church. So alarmed was the Church of England that it held a Synod in Oxford in 1408, in which they banned the translation and use of the Bible. However, due to the popularity of John Wycliffe's translation of the Bible, the ban had little effect. By the 15th century, Wycliffe's translation was widely circulated, becoming the only English translation of the Bible at the time and laying the foundation for the English translation of the Bible for future generations.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the English translation of the Bible in the 16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 16th century served as the first climax in the history of English translation of the Bible, with the translation master William Tyndale (1491-1536) as its representative. William Tyndale was an English clergyman, humanist, famous writer, and leader of the Reformation. His purpose in translating the Bible was to make it accessible to common people and to make him understand the true meaning of Christianity. Tyndale devoted his life to the translation of the Bible, which occupies an important place in the history of the English translation of the Bible. First of all, it was translated directly from the Greek and was the first printed Bible. Secondly, Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible is a perfect combination of scholarship, literature, and simplicity of phraseology, served as an ideal origin text for future English translations of the Bible. Finally, Tyndale’ s English translation has enriched the English language even more than Shakespeare, for many of today's English expressions are derived from Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 66).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the English translation of the Bible in the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century was the most glorious era in the history of the English translation of the Bible. The King approved 54 scholars as translators, with Lancelot Andrewes in charge. This was the second officially supported mass translation in the western countries since The Septuagint .When translating, they were not limited to The Vulgate, which was approved by the Catholic Church, but often referred to the original Hebrew text of the Bible, so that their translation was relatively faithful to the original text. The King James Bible is the authorization among all English translations of the Bible.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 66).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the English translation of the Bible in the 19th and 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There were no large-scale translation of Bible in the 19th century thus making the revise of the English translation of Bible the mainstream in this period.The American Standard Version went through a large scale revision as a result.In the 20th century, science and technology changed rapidly, and the English language also made great progress. Although the King James Bible was unassailable, many translations of the Bible were produced,such as New Testament in Modern Speech,James Moffatt,New English Bible and New International Version(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 67-69).&lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences and Similarities between the translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation === &lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.From the perspective of translation contents,the time when it happened,the language and cultural environment ,translators to the historical background ,the differences between the English translation of Bible and the Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures are significant.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bible translation has a long history and is still going on today. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China ended in the Song Dynasty. Bible translations rely mainly on the faithful believers. By the time Buddhism spread widely in China, most Buddhist scriptures were already available in Chinese, so people preferred to read the Chinese versions rather than the foreign language originals. In this way, Buddhist scripture translations faded as they became less in demand in the social and cultural environment. (Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69)&lt;br /&gt;
　　 　　&lt;br /&gt;
3.Unlike Buddhist translations, Bible translations are motivated not only by religious beliefs, but also by the essence of Greek culture. In addition, the Bible is a literary work of high literary value. All nations and all social classes have devoted a great deal of labor to Bible-related work. In fact, while the Bible was translated into various European languages, it was also heavily influenced by the formation of written languages in European countries. Even Bible translations became the first literary works in some European countries. In Europe, the translation of religious works is closely related to literary creation.(Ren Dongsheng 2008,49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Western Bible translations promote Christian culture in Christian countries where religiosity has always been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Bible text: Buddhist sutra translations have been combined with traditional Chinese philosophy and aesthetics from the very beginning, &amp;quot;reconciling Confucianism and Buddhism&amp;quot;, and philosophical and literary aspects have been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Chinese (translated Buddhist texts). The philosophical and literary aspects were revered as the dominant or primary values of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures.(Ren Dongsheng 2008,48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Similarities between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Both had gone through a long time. The English translation of the Bible began around the eighth century and reached its culmination in the 17th century. The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures began in 67 AD and reached its peak in the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both had a history of more than a thousand years until their development was quite mature. In terms of the translation results ,both the translations of the culmination became the most popular ones today. To date, most of the English translations of the Bible today are from the 17th century translation of the Bible; most of the translations of Buddhist Scriptures follow the classical translations of Xuan Zang from the Tang dynasty.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In terms of the scale and organizational methods: Both exhibit translation activities on a large scale, with the strong support of the rulers of the time, and their achievements are particularly notable. The translation of the Bible was also on a grand scale, especially in the 17th century, which is considered to be the most brilliant era in the history of English translation of the Bible. The King James Bible supported by James I,though not finalized by him, was given the authority among the English translation versions; due to the high quality of the translation itself, it eventually achieved dominance among all English translations of the Bible. The translation of Buddhist sutras was the first large-scale organized translation activity in China. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the &amp;quot;translation field&amp;quot; method was adopted, that is, many people cooperated to translate Buddhist sutras under a strict division of labor system, which showed the characteristics of having a fixed place, a strict division of labor, and leadership by the organization. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China reached its climax in the Tang Dynasty, both in terms of scale and quality, which was contingent on the strong support of the rulers that time. (Ren Dongsheng 2008,49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In terms of translation strategies, in the early days of the translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, almost all of their translators were devout religious believers, and the religious classics were sacred in their eyes, and any arbitrary addition, deletion or modification of their contents in the process of translation would be regarded as blasphemy. Therefore, at the beginning, both Chinese translators of Buddhist scriptures and European Bible translators coincidentally adopted the strategy of word-for-word translation to show their sincere religious beliefs and to maintain the sanctity of the religious texts.(Cheng Xiaoping 2013,187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao, a famous translator of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures, adopted the strategy of literal translation while Zhi Chen was the first person elaborating the translation theory in the history .In the Preface to the Dharma Sutra, he strongly supported the view of the Vighna  from Tianzhu(an ancient translation of India) that the translation of sutras should adopt transliteration. The famous Buddhist sutra translator Shi Daoan, in his Preface to the Mahabharata Paramita Sutra, put forward the idea of “five instances of losing the originals”(五失本), which would make the translation easy to change the original meaning, and the concept of “three instances of difficulties”(三不易) , the three reasons why translation is difficult, to supplement his idea of literal translation. In addition, in his Dialectic, Yan Zong proposed the principle that insists on faithfulness and prefers literal translation.(Liu Weijie 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the 72 Jewish scholars translated the Greek text of the Septuagint, their worship of religious texts led them to adopt a word-by-word and sentence-by-sentence translation, so that the readability of the translation was poor, and even the Greeks had difficulty in understanding it. Later Jerome believed that translations should not always be word-for-word and must be flexible, but when it came to translating the Bible, he still believed that literal translation should be adhered to , and not even the word order in the sentences should be changed, &amp;quot;because even the word order in the Bible is a kind of &amp;quot;metaphysical meaning&amp;quot;. The main reason why Jerome adopted the strategy of literal translation was his awareness of the sacredness of the Bible(Xiong Hui 2013,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Hu Shi's judgment, the translations of Hatamarangshi and many other monks after him changed &amp;quot;foreign words&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Chinese words&amp;quot;, using simple language that was easily accepted by the general public instead of ornate parallelism or elegant literary texts, in order to satisfy the general public’s demand for Buddhist faith. At this time, the recipients of the sutras were no longer limited to a few sutra researchers or cultural figures(Xiong Hui 2013,68). From the perspective of reception aesthetics, the purpose of translating any text is not only to convey the original meaning correctly, but also to make it easy for readers to understand and accept. The purpose of translating Buddhist sutras is the same , so they changed the strategy of word for word translation to free translation. The Tang Dynasty was a prosperous period for the translation of Buddhist scriptures in China, and the main translators were Xuan Zang and Bu kong, among who Xuan Zang's translation style can be said to be a combination of various translation styles, and was no longer limited to the literal translation or the free translation.(Li Hua 2009,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Authorized Version, published in 1611, is the most important translation in the history of Bible translation. It was translated collectively by 47 of the best scholars and theologians, emphasizing faithfulness to the original text and absorbing Hebrew, Greek and Latin language styles, drawing on the essence of the original text, with simple and solemn language . The greatest achievement of his translation of the Bible is that it took into account the needs of scholarship, conciseness, and literature, and integrates all three factors into one, focusing on easy understanding and embedding the characteristics of the Hebrew language, creating a unique style of Bible translation. Tyndale paid special attention to the vulgarity of the translation, using as much ‘authentic’ English vocabulary as possible and the vivid and specific forms of expression customary to the narrative expressions of ordinary people, and the text is simple and natural, without pedantry. Therefore, his translations were very influential and widely circulated.(Liu Junping 2019,100-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison between the Chinese translation of the sutras and the Bible translation , we find that both of them chose literal translation at first and later chose free translation as their translation strategies. From word-by-word translation, to mature translation, which focused on the overall meaning, and from translation, which focused on easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, to translation, which focused on &amp;quot;reproducing the message of the original language,&amp;quot; both the ancient Chinese translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the European translation of the Bible reveal similar translation laws. We see a common pattern in the development of the translation theories of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible: literal translation and  free translation alternately dominate the translation activities and gradually mature until the organic integration of the two is finally achieved.(Xiong Hui 2013,78) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, translators have put forward many similar valuable translation theories and translation experiences. For example, the translation theory put forward by St. Jerome around direct translation and paraphrase includes: religious translation should be treated differently from literary translation, and religious translation should mainly adopt direct translation, while literary translation can adopt paraphrase method. Moreover, it rejrcted the idea that there is &amp;quot;God's inspiration&amp;quot; in the translation of the Bible, and that the correct understanding of the Bible should rely on extensive knowledge and proficiency in language. In terms of translation theories, history allows us to read not only the translation history and translation experience of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures, but also the development line of the whole human translation history and the evolution of translation theories.(Xiong Hui 2013,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Influence of Bible Translation and Translation of Buddhist Scriptures &lt;br /&gt;
(1) The King James Version of the Bible not only played a major role in the development of the English language, but also, due to the influence of the British colonization, became the original version for the translation of the Bible in many other less powerful countries,and had a definite effect on the development of languages in those countries. The King James Version was severely condemned by the opposition when it was first published, but it eventually gained dominance over all English translations of the Bible. (Liu Junping 2019,107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures has had a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture, and has a place in China's cultural history that cannot be ignored. In certain historical periods, Buddhism was used by the ruling class as a powerful tool to consolidate its governance. Both of them contributed to the historical process, maintaining the dominant position of the rulers at the time, enabling the civilians to attain an ideological convergence and concentration. On the positive side, they made contributions to the stability of the social environment of the time; on the negative side,quoted form Marx,” the adoption of religion as a legitimate means of official propaganda was nothing more than the spiritual opium that enslaved the people”.(Mou Xiaofang,LiXiul 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Both have injected vitality and life into the target language vocabulary and have made great contributions to culture. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched Chinese traditional culture. First of all, it shows its influence on Chinese phonetics. At the micro level, the translation of Buddhist Scriptures into Chinese has influenced the pronunciation of certain Chinese characters. At the macro level, Zhang Jianmu, in his article &amp;quot;The Influence of Buddhism on Chinese Phonetics&amp;quot;, summarizes the influence of Chinese translations of Buddhist Scriptures in three aspects: the four sounds, the letters, and the equal rhyme charts. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched the Chinese vocabulary, facilitated the communication of ideas to a great extent, and played a positive role in social and cultural life. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has a great and far-reaching influence on Chinese literature. Kumarajiva was the first master translator who noticed the style and interest of the original text. Since that, our translation of literature has been fully established. The Bible, on the other hand, is a projection of most of the works in English and American literature, and it is impossible to fully appreciate and dismantle literary works without reading the Bible. Moreover, the Bible is also our doorway to the Western world, and our understanding of Western culture is inextricably linked with the Bible.(Li Hua 2009,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Comparison ===&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Chinese Buddhist scripture translations and Western Bible translations reveals that they have both gone through stages from literal translation, which is almost rigidly translated word by word, to high-level literal translation, i.e., phrase and structure level, to free translation, which focuses on fluent and easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, and finally to complete reconciliation of literal translation and free translation, or no longer emphasizing literal translation or meaning in translation. The emphasis is on the accuracy of the translation and the acceptability of the translated text. We use literal translations when they are appropriate, and we use free translations when they are appropriate. By analyzing the underlying reasons behind these common developments, some basic properties and laws of translation are revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The basic nature of translation is the conversion between bilingualism and the basic contradiction is the contradiction between bilingualism;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Language is the carrier of culture, cultural differences and non-correspondence must be reflected in bilingualism and ultimately reproduced through language;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3.In a specific text in a specific language, form, content and style are unified, but due to linguistic and cultural differences between bilinguals, form, content and style do not correspond to each other, which constitutes the greatest difficulty in translation;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Translation integrates both science and art. Science is reflected in the objective regularity of language conversion; art is reflected in the translator's active selectivity and subjective creativity in the translation process;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. A good translator should be proficient in bilingual knowledge and familiar with the translated content;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The improvement of translation level and ability is a process of experience accumulation; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.An ideal translation is one that reproduces the unity of form, content and style of the original in the translated text; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Faithfulness of meaning is the basic requirement for translation, especially for translation of religious classics; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Literal translation and paraphrase are not binary opposites but complementary relationships; The specific criteria, requirements and methods of translation are determined by the purpose of translation. It is precisely because of these basic properties and laws that Chinese Buddhist sutra translation and Western Bible translation have similarities in their development process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.Due to the lack of bilingual knowledge, translation experience and reverence for the religious classics, the first bunch of translators had to adopt a literal translation which was almost rigid, word by word, line by line. As a result, the translations were difficult to read and  follow. In order to make the translation understandable to the readers, some people embellish the text and delete what they do not understand, and adopt an almost garbled or haphazard paraphrase of the translation. As a result, the translated text is indeed understood by the readers, but what they see is not the true picture of the scriptures. With the development of that, new translators had higher bilingual level, certain linguistic knowledge and experience in translation, who realized the mistakes and inadequacies of translating randomly, and then return to the strategy of literal translation. But at this time, literal translation is no longer word-for-word or line-for-line translation. They emphasized the overall communication of the meaning and the preservation of the original form, and did not absolutely exclude the element of paraphrase.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, in order to make the scriptures more easily to be understood and accepted by the general public, the translators  favored the strategy of paraphrasing and using the simple, concise and easily understandable language of the people. However, they do not translate randomly anymore, nor do they exclude paraphrase absolutely. The reason why there has been a long history of literal and paraphrase translations is that the translators did not realize that form, content, and style are unified in a particular language and culture, and  they are not monolingual between different cultures and language systems. This is because translators are not aware of the contradiction between the unity of form, content, and style in a particular language system.It is the opposition between literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translators have mastered these basic rules of translation at a more mature stage of development, they no longer stick to the debate of literal and free translation, but use them as complementary translation methods, and strive to achieve full faithfulness between the translated text and the original in form, content and style, to reach the ideal standard of translation. However, as Jerome argues, literary translation should use free translation, Bible translation should adopt literal translations. The specific translation standards and methods vary according to the purpose of translation, the type of translation and the translated text.For example, from the perspective of religion and the fear of God, translators will adopt the strategy of literal translation to translate religious texts; from the perspective of spreading the great meaning and transforming the public, translators will adopt the strategy of paraphrase to translate religious texts.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[A History of Translation Theory in China].上海 Shang Hai：上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅.中国翻译简史（五四以前部分）[A History of Translation Theory in China (Before the May Fourth Movement)].北京 Bei Jing：中国对外翻译出版设社 China Foreign Translation Press，1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Translation in the West].北京 Bei Jing：商务印书馆 Commercial Press，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.中西翻译简史][A Brief History of Translation in China and the West].北京 Bei Jing：外语教学与研究出版社 Foreign Language Teaching and Researching Press，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Weijie 刘为洁. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of Chinese Buddhism Translation and Bible Translation] [J]. 四川教育学院学报,2009,25(02):61-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Hui 熊辉. 古代中西方宗教典籍翻译策略的相似性分析[On the Similarity of Tranaltion Strategies to Ancient Chinese and Western Religious Scriptures] [J]. 西华大学学报(哲学社会科学版) Journal of Xihua University(Philosophy and Social Sciences Version),2013,32(01):67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hua 李华. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of the Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures and the English Translation of Bible] [J]. 文教资料 Cultural and educational materials,2009,(06):31-32&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Xiaoping 程小平. 浅谈佛经和《圣经》的不同之处[An Introduction to the Differences between the Scriptures and the Bible] [J]. 青年文学家 Youth Lierator,2018,(18):187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Lianghui 陈亮辉. 论中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相似性与差异性[On the Similarities and Differences between Chinese Buddhist Scripture Translation and Western Bible Translation] [J]. 华中人文论丛 Central China Humanities Collection,2014,5(01):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Zhimei 衣志梅. 中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相异性[ The Similarities and Differences between Chinese Sutra Translation and Western Bible Translation][J]. 安徽文学 An Hui Literary(下半月) (the second half),2009,(07):327.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mou Xiaofang,LiXiuli牟晓芳，李秀丽.浅谈佛经翻译与《圣经》翻译的历史进程及其理论对比 [On the Historical Process and Theoretical comparison of the Transaltion to Buddhist Scriptures and the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot;] [J]山东广播电视大学学报 Journal of Shangdong Radio and TV University，2009，(01):62-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Dongsheng 任东升.圣经汉译与佛经翻译比较研究[J].上海翻译 Shang Hai Translation,2008,(03):46-50&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:35, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair'' 常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;常慧月 Chang Huiyue 202020080591&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words express the culture, custom, habit and so on of a nation in the linguistic way. This chapter discusses how to translate the culture-loaded words properly from perspective of domestication and foreignization. It introduces the translation strategies of domestication and foreignization and takes Yang Bi's translation version of ''Vanity Fair'' as an example to analyze Yang’s brilliant application of domestication and foreignization in culture-loaded words translation. This chapter consists of six parts. Part one gives an introduction of translation and its different definitions. Chapter two discusses definition of domestication and foreignization and their development processes. Chapter three describes the culture-loaded words and its classification. Part four analyzes ''Vanity Fair''  and its Chinese version by Yang Bi. Part five analyzes translation of culture-loaded words in ''Vanity Fair'' from perspective of domestication and foreignization. Part six gives a conclusion of the whole paper. This chapter aims to indicate the role of domestication and foreignization in the translation of culture-loaded words and attempts to combine translation techniques to find out the balance of two theories and the concrete measures of culture-loaded words translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words; ''Vanity Fair''; domestication; foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词以语言的形式展示了一个国家的文化、习俗与生活习惯等。本文讨论了如何从异化与归化的角度恰当地翻译文化负载词，介绍了异化与归化两种翻译策略并以杨必汉译本的《名利场》为例，分析了杨必在翻译文化负载词时，对异化与归化的熟练运用。本文包括七个部分,第一部分介绍了翻译及其不同的定义,第二部分论述归化和异化的定义及其发展过程,第三部分介绍文化负载词及其分类,第四部分介绍了杨必的《名利场》及翻译特点,第五部分从归化和异化的角度分析《名利场》中文化负载词的翻译,第六部分是对全文的总结。文旨在表明异化与归化在翻译文化负载词时所起的作用，结合翻译技巧尝试找出翻译文化负载词中异化与归化的平衡点以及具体的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；《名利场》；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Globalization has developed deeply and its trend will keep going further. International communication and cooperation will go far and countries in the world are interdependent. So it is necessary for each country to strengthen communication. The basis of communication is understanding, which is based on cultures, customs, habits and so on. Translation as a medium can not only solve the problem of language barrier but at the same time convey thinking patterns, behavioral modes, living ways and so on. Translation basically has five styles: practical style, science and technology style, journalese style, argumentation style and artistic style which systematically introduce other nation’s technology, culture, information and so on. This chapter focuses on the translation of literature and takes the translation of culture-loaded words in ''Vanity Fair'', written by William Makepeace Thackeray, as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation, its definition has been given by many people who have been devoted to this career in modern times or ancient times, in China or elsewhere. For most people, translation is just that one language is transformed to another language. Chinese scholar Xu Yuanchong once mentioned his understanding of translation in his book ''The Art of Translation'' and defined translation as that the art of translation is to understand the content of source text through its form and then express the content in the form of target text (Xu Yuanchong, 2006, 16). He pays much attention to the process of transformation and emphasizes the surface structure and deep thinking way. Zhang Peiji, another translation expert, thinks that translation is an activity that one language is used to express another language that includes the content of thought accurately and completely. His core is conveying information correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida comes up with the idea that &amp;quot;translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of the style&amp;quot;(Nida, 2004, 12). He points out that translators should convey the content and emotion of original language as accurate as possible, while Peter Newmark insists that &amp;quot;(Translating) is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way the author intended the text&amp;quot;.(Newmark, 2001, 128). He emphasizes translation should obey the style of the original text. All these scholars express their understandings about translation, and suggest not only definitions but criteria. In fact,their translation theories happen to coincide with the theory of Liu Zhongde, who revised Yan Fu's theories which can be summarized as faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance into faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness, which are widely accepted by Chinese translators. As far as I am concerned, good translation should make it possible that target readers not only understand the content of source texts but produce the same emotion as source readers. Good translation can deal with language barrier and convey the culture and value, which is the function and significance of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===''' Domestication and Foreignization'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Definition of domestication'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Schleiermacher, Lawrence Venuti defined &amp;quot;leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him&amp;quot;(Venuti, 2004, 19-20) as domestication. However, Venuti holds the view that domestication has a pessimistic meaning because the term is seen as universal principle in dominant cultures which are &amp;quot;aggressively monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign&amp;quot;, he also points out that these cultures are &amp;quot;accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribe foreign texts with (target language) values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other&amp;quot; (Venuti, 2004, 15). The concept of invisibility is very significant for it is used to depict translator's function in the process of creating the target texts that can be accepted by society in a culture that regards domestication as translation criteria. As a matter of fact, it is the invisibility of translator which simultaneously “enacts and masks an insidious domestication of foreign texts” (Venuti, 2004, 16-17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method of domestication includes several procedures: choosing carefully of the text which contributes to this way; being conscious of using fluent and pleasant style of target language; rearranging target language to accord with the type of target language; adding to interpretive material; deleting special features of source language and using orientation of target language to make target language generally harmonious. Venuti believes that domestication possesses characteristic of dominance; that is to say, it covers source language's cultures and features and disseminates target language's cultures and dominant position.(Venuti, 2004, 16-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Definition of foreigniztion====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, foreignization is a term to designate the type of translation in which a target language is produced and deliberately breaks target conventions by retaining something of the foreignness of the original. He views foreignization as an &amp;quot;ethnodeviant pressure&amp;quot; and regards its role as to &amp;quot;register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;(Venuti, 2004, 20). The translation method means that it is not completely necessary to obey the rule of the target language and text and that it is acceptable to choose languages that lacks smoothness and uniformity and unintelligible style in some appropriate situations. It also helps collect realia of source language and archaisms of target language. These features provide target language readers with an &amp;quot;alien reading experience&amp;quot; (Venuti, 2004, 20). However, foreignization &amp;quot;depends on domestic cultural materials&amp;quot; (Venuti, 2004, 20). Venuti admits that foregnization is &amp;quot;equally partial (as domesticating translation) in their interpretation of the foreign text&amp;quot;, yet disposes that they &amp;quot;tend to flaunt their partiality instead of concealing it&amp;quot;.(Venuti, 2004, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Development of domestication and foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization proposed by Lawrence Venuti are based on the speech On the Different Methods of Translating given by Friedrich Schleiermacher. He points out that there are two ways which can help target text readers understand source text completely and correctly in the situation that is not separated from target text, either the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him or he leaves the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moves the author towards him. According to the speech, Lawrence Venuti defines the first way as foreignizing strategy and the second domesticating strategy. Either of these two translation methods has advantages and disadvantages so they stir a wide discussion. In western translation circle, Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication, whose translation theory is “dynamic equivalence”. He claims that source text should be translated in the most natural way, making readers find the most appropriate understanding in target language culture. However, Lawrence Venuti is regarded as the representative of foreignization, who believes that domestication is based on ethnocentrism and imperialist cultural values. In order to resist this doctrine and value, he supports the application of foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Israel scholar Even-Zohar created polysystem theory, expanding domestication and foreignization from the perspective of sociology. He thinks that selecting between domestication and foreignization is determined by the specific state and status of a particular time rather than conscious choice of translators. When translated literature plays a dominant role in a multi-cultural system of a nation, it is better to use foreignizing translation; otherwise, it is better to use domesticating translation. In Chinese translation circle, Liu Kaiying criticizes drawbacks of domestication and advocates foreignization, which first leads to the discussion of two translation methods in China. While, Sun zhili is the representative of foreignization, who analyses literary translation from late 19th century to 20th century and comes up with the assertion that literary translation in 21th century will step forward foreignization from domestication. There are scholars who disagree with the first two views such as Cai Ping and Guo Jianzhong, considering into use domestication and foreignization depends on various factors and they need to be looked at critically. In general, discussion of application of the two translation methods still exists and choice of translating methods is up to the translator, the reader and the style of translation works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is a complicate social phenomenon, which carries hundreds or even thousands of years' development of a nation and contains the nation's customs, values, knowledge, experience, politics, economy, religion and so on. Culture has the characteristics of region and nationality and uniqueness. Besides, culture is interactive with society, which increases its comprehensibility and complexity. Therefore, comparing to the translation of pure language, language with cultural meaning is more difficult to translate. The culture-loaded word is one case. As the name implies, culture-loaded words are full of culture. Because of its uniqueness, these words usually can not find equivalences in another language. So it is called cultural gap. But there is not unified definition about it. Different scholars give different definitions and they have something in common. Bao Huinan defines culture-loaded words as that source language carrying cultural information have no equivalent or corresponding words (Bao Huinan, 2004, 10). Hu Wenzhong thinks that culture-loaded words are included in a specific cultural scope (Hu Wenzhong, 1999, 64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another widely accepted definition is that in the language system, culture-words are those that can best represent the language that bears cultural information and expresses the social life of human and also refer to those words or phrases which deliver a certain kind of cultural connotative and associative meanings that may be found or may be not found in another language or culture. Mona Baker describes that the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food; such concepts are often referred as “cultural-specific” (Baker, 2000, 21). In conclusion, from all these definitions above, culture-loaded words are unique and have no complete equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida divides cultural factors into five groups from the perspective of physical form and ideology, including social culture, material culture, ecological culture, religious culture and linguistic culture (Nida, 2004, 91). These five factors become the basic classification of culture-loaded words, that is, social culture-loaded words, material loaded-words, ecological loaded-words, religious culture-loaded words and linguistic loaded-words. Based on the classification of Nida, Peter Newmark also divides culture-loaded words into five types: ecology; material culture; social culture; organizations, customs, activities, procedures and concepts; gestures and habit (Newmark, 2001, 135). This chapter mainly analyzes Nida’s classification.   &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Social Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words involve a lot of aspects. They mainly refer to people’s life, which consists of habits, customs, values, lifestyle, historical background, salutation, political features, social activities, etc. They can reflect the development of society, express the characteristics of the times under the specific background, and have distinct sociality. For example, in China, there are many different salutations about relatives, such as “叔叔”、“伯伯”、“舅舅”、“姑父”和“姨夫”while the west simply use a word of “uncle” to cover all these salutations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Material-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Material loaded-words refer to those which can meet people's basic living needs and satisfy their basic development needs, such as food culture, clothing culture, transportation culture, construction culture, and means of production. Chinese food culture is different from the west’s. For example, when celebrating traditional festival like the Spring Festival and the Mid-autumn Festival, Chinese family will reunite to enjoy “团圆饭”, that is, to enjoy a reunion dinner. “Cakes and pies and beaten biscuits” are special food in the west, so there are not corresponding foods in China, which increases the difficulty of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Ecological-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological loaded-words are related to nature, which is composed of geographical conditions, climate and season, plants and animals and so forth. Because of different geological positions, different cultures have different ecological loaded-words. For example, In China, when it comes to &amp;quot;Yellow River&amp;quot;, it is natural for people to think of the term &amp;quot;mother of rivers&amp;quot; because in ancient times, the Yellow River district boasted mild and humid climate, distinct seasons, adequate water and moderate temperature, which were conductive to the growth of crops. Therefore, our ancestors settled in the Yellow River district. In other words, it is the Yellow River that nurtured Chinese people and Chinese civilization. However, western culture does not have such concept just as China does not have the connotation of west wind. Britain locates in low-lying British Isles and is harassed by west wind. Besides, Britain is near the sea, which increases wind force. So in winter, Britain’s west wind is very strong, thus being an image in the Ode to the West Wind written by Shelly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Religious-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Religious loaded-words concern religious beliefs and values. Religious culture is a part of human development. In western culture, most people believe in Christianity and make Bible as their codes of conduct. Many words in Bible have become proverbs and are widely used in daily conversations. For example, “forbidden fruit” is a phrase originating from Bible that has been known to every household. The phrase is usually used to describe something that is enjoyable but illegal or immoral. In China, buddhism is one of the major beliefs and there are plenty of proverbs about it, such as “天花乱坠”、“普度众生”、“西方净土” etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.5 Linguistic-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic loaded-words are refer to linguistics, comprising phoneme, syllable, intonation, word and grammar, etc. For example, Chinese language structure has its special rhythm, and four-character phrases and idioms are the dominant one, such as “刻舟求剑”、“愚公移山”、“项庄舞剑意在沛公”etc. These words are not only four-characters but also full of culture connotations. English also has abstract nouns that do not have equivalents in Chinese like “brinkmanship”, “decontextualization”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.''Vanity Fair'' and Its Chinese Version===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Introduction of ''Vanity Fair''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. ''Vanity Fair'' and Its Chinese Version===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Introduction of Vanity Fair====--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'''s full name is ''Vanity Fair: A Novel Without a hero'', written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The name of ''Vanity Fair'' derives from the masterpiece ''The Pilgrim’s Progress'', written by John Bunyan. The author altered the original name ''A Novel Without a Hero as subtitle''. Vanity Fair is an illusory place in Bunyan’s work where everything can be dealt with and the place expresses people’s vanity and ugliness of human nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'''s full name is ''Vanity Fair: A Novel Without a hero'', written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The name of ''Vanity Fair'' derives from the masterpiece ''The Pilgrim’s Progress'', written by John Bunyan. The author alters the original name ''A Novel Without a Hero as subtitle''. Vanity Fair is an illusory place in Bunyan’s work where everything can be dealt with and the place expresses people’s vanity and ugliness of human nature.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is draw from life. In the nineteenth century, Britain was strong and the industry and commerce were flourishing. The wealthy businessmen got rich by exploiting colonies and laborers and used money to control the society. At the same time, the war for power between Britain and France for power was broke out. All kinds of people in the upper and middle strata of society were busy striving for power, fame and position. Under this kind of social background, Thackeray created the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is draw from life. In the nineteenth century, Britain was strong and the industry and commerce were flourishing. The wealthy businessmen got rich by exploiting colonies and laborers and used money to control the society. At the same time, the war for power between Britain and France for power was broken out. All kinds of individuals in the upper and middle strata of society were busy striving for power, fame and position. Under this kind of social background, Thackeray created the book.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book mainly tells a story about two girls, one is Becky Sharp who is beautiful and brilliant but born from poverty, and another is Amelia Sedley who is gentle and born from a rich family. The two girl’s lives form a contrast and build up the book. Both girls are studying at Pinkerton Girls’ School. In this school, Becky from a poor family suffers from neglect and discrimination, while Amelia, the daughter of a wealthy businessman, is loved and welcomed by everyone. After graduation, Becky begins her struggling in the world. She first goes into Amelia’s house to stay for a period time, while she tries to court Amelia’s brother, Joseph, and manages to marry a wealthy person and change her destiny. However, Joseph looks down upon her and does not accept her. Because of the reject of Joseph, Becky has to leave his house and comes to Sir Peter, who is old and sophisticated and becomes a governess. Here, she goes out of her way to please Sir Pitt and his elder son, and then she curries favour with Miss Crawley who is a virgin and possesses a lot of money, living an extreme luxurious and decadent life.（Yang Bi,2012,2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book mainly tells a story about two girls, one is Becky Sharp who is beautiful and brilliant but born from poverty, and the other is Amelia Sedley who is gentle and born from a rich family. The two girl’s lives form a contrast and build up the book. Both girls are studying at Pinkerton Girls’ School. In this school, Becky from a poor family suffers from neglect and discrimination, while Amelia, the daughter of a wealthy businessman, is loved and welcomed by everyone. After graduation, Becky begins her struggling in the society. She first goes into Amelia’s house to stay for a period time, while she tries to court Amelia’s brother, Joseph, and manages to marry a wealthy person and change her destiny. However, Joseph looks down upon her and does not accept her. Because of the reject of Joseph, Becky has to leave his house and comes to Sir Peter, who is old and sophisticated and becomes a governess. Here, she goes out of her way to please Sir Pitt and his elder son, and then she curries favour with Miss Crawley who is a virgin and possesses a lot of money, living an extreme luxurious and decadent life.（Yang Bi,2012,2）--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Crawley’s favorite person is Rawdon, a cavalry officer, who is worthy of the name of the buck and likes all the things that noblemen like, such as drinking, gambling, fighting and so forth. Even though Rawdon is a buck, Miss Crawley still regards him as her heir. Becky tries to please everyone and catches all people’s hearts including Sir Pitt, Miss Crawley and Rawdon. The moment Sir Pitt finishes his wife’s funeral, he makes a proposal to Becky. At this time, Becky has married Rawdon, which irritates both Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley. Under such situation, Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley both decide to break off relations with Rawdon. Miss Crawley even deprives of his right to success her fortunes. Becky also regrets for losing the chance to be a lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Crawley’s favorite person is Rawdon, a cavalry officer, who is worthy of the name of the buck and likes all the things that noblemen like, such as drinking, gambling, fighting and so forth. Even though Rawdon is a buck, Miss Crawley still regards him as her heir. Becky tries to please everyone and catches all people’s hearts including Sir Pitt, Miss Crawley and Rawdon. The moment Sir Pitt finishes his wife’s funeral, he makes a proposal to Becky. At this time, Becky has married Rawdon, which irritates both Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley. Under such a situation, Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley both decide to break off relations with Rawdon. Miss Crawley even deprives of his right to success her fortunes. Becky also regrets for losing the chance to be a lady.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Amelia’s father who used to be wealthy goes bankrupt in the fierce business competition. Amelia has been engaged to a youth officer George Osborne for many years. George is brilliant and handsome but is also a buck. Amelia is totally enamored of George and regards him as her hero. But after the bankruptcy of the Sedley family, father of George, old Osborne adds to the misfortunes to the Sedley family and forces his son to conceal the engagement with Amelia regardless of their friendship. Dobbin, George’s classmate and comrade-in-arms, is always crush on Amelia and does not have the heart to look at Amelia’s suffer from pains and torment. Through Dobbin’s repeated persuasion, George finally disobeys his father’s order and marries Amelia. During honeymoon period, the troops in which George, Rawdon and Dobbin are staying are ordered to fight at the front. Two newly married couples join the army in Brussels, Belgium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Amelia’s father who used to be wealthy goes bankrupt in the fierce business competition. Amelia has engaged to a youth officer George Osborne for many years. George is brilliant and handsome but is also a buck. Amelia is totally enamored of George and regards him as her hero. But after the bankruptcy of the Sedley family, father of George, old Osborne adds to the misfortunes to the Sedley family and forces his son to conceal the engagement with Amelia regardless of their friendship. Dobbin, George’s classmate and comrade-in-arms, is always crush on Amelia and does not have the heart to look at Amelia’s suffer from pains and torment. Through Dobbin’s repeated persuasion, George finally disobeys his father’s order and marries Amelia. During honeymoon period, the troops in which George, Rawdon and Dobbin are staying are ordered to fight at the front. Two newly married couples join the army in Brussels, Belgium.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the battle of Waterloo, unfaithful George is tempted by Becky and has a love affair stealthily with her. They even decide to elope together, but it does not happen because of George’s death in the war. After the war, Becky continues her journey to step into upper class of society. She makes full use of her beauty and wisdom to please magnates and defraud their money at the price of fame and chastity that most woman cherish. At last, Becky’s behaviors are found by her husband Rawdon. Even though Rawdon is on his last pins and gains extreme notoriety, he is not willing to taint his family’s fame. In order to keep his dignity and that of his family, Rawdon firmly breaks with Becky. The end of Becky is drifting from place to place and spending her rest time pointlessly and alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the battle of Waterloo, unfaithful George is tempted by Becky and has a love affair stealthily with her. They even decide to elope together, but it does not happen because of George’s death in the war. After the war, Becky continues her journey to step into upper class of society. She makes full use of her beauty and wisdom to please magnates and defraud their money at the price of fame and chastity that most woman cherish. At last, Becky’s behaviors are found by her husband Rawdon. Even though Rawdon is on his last pins and gains extreme notoriety, he is not willing to taint his family’s fame. In order to keep his dignity and that of his family, Rawdon firmly breaks up with Becky. The end of Becky is drifting from place to place and spending her rest time pointlessly and alone.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, after the death of her husband, Amelia is immersed in the pain of losing her husband. Over the next ten years, she consistently loves her husband and lives in a tough life. She can not be admitted by old Osborn and raise her little child and her old parents on her own. During the time, Dobbin, having been promoted to major after the war, always helps poor Amelia. Amelia has to give up her son for a living, from which she gets a sum of money from the old Osborn in return. Her life has improved. Ten years later, Dobbin comes back to Britain from India. Despite her gratification to Dobbin, Amelia can not accept Dobbin’s love because of her admiration to her husband. Until Becky shows her husband’ letters about elopement, Amelia gives up her illusion to her husband and marries Dobbin. But all things have changed a lot. In the vanity fair, everyone has payed much price for their vanity, selfishness and indulgence, greediness and foolishness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, after the death of her husband, Amelia is immersed in the pain of losing her husband. Over the next ten years, she consistently loves her husband and lives in a tough life. She can not be admitted by old Osborn and raise her little child and her old parents on her own. During the time, Dobbin, having been promoted to major after the war, always helps poor Amelia. Amelia has to give up her son for a living, from which she gets a sum of money from the old Osborn in return. Her life has improved. Ten years later, Dobbin comes back to Britain from India. Despite her gratification to Dobbin, Amelia can not accept Dobbin’s love because of her admiration to her husband. Until Becky shows her husband’s letters about elopement, Amelia gives up her illusion to her husband and marries Dobbin. But all things have changed a lot. In the vanity fair, everyone has payed much price for their vanity, selfishness and indulgence, greediness and foolishness.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray was a critical realist of 19th century. He used ironical method to depict the ugly faces of various figures and deceit and dishonesty in high places with vivid writing. Vanity Fair expresses the vivid story as if it happened in front of the readers, thus forming a unique artistic style. The book’s structure is extensive enough to hold the whole society, making people realize the influence of environment on human beings.(Yang Bi,2012,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray is a critical realist of 19th century. He uses ironical method to depict the ugly faces of various figures and deceit and dishonesty in high places with vivid writing. Vanity Fair expresses the vivid story as if it happened in front of the readers, thus forming a unique artistic style. The book’s structure is extensive enough to hold the whole society, making people realize the influence of environment on human beings.(Yang Bi,2012,5）--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Characteristics of Chinese version of Vanity Fair by Yang Bi====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Characteristics of Chinese Version of Vanity Fair by Yang Bi====--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The famous translation of ''Vanity Fair'' is the version that is translated by Yang Bi. Yang Bi is an outstanding translator and a representative in literary translation circles. Her translation is flexible in expression and is not limited by the original sentence pattern. Her audacious adjustment about sentence structure makes language more fluent. The characters’ emotions in the book and the author’s attitudes towards characters are presented by this translator. The translated version expresses original meaning perfectly, faithfully and vividly, reproducing the style of the source text, which can be comparable to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The famous translation of ''Vanity Fair'' is the version translated by Yang Bi. Yang Bi is an outstanding translator and a representative in literary translation circles. Her translation is flexible in expression and is not limited by the original sentence patterns. Her audacious adjustment about sentence structure makes language more fluent. The characters’ emotions in the book and the author’s attitudes towards characters are presented by this translator. The translated version expresses original meaning perfectly, faithfully and vividly, reproducing the style of the source text, which can be comparable to the original one.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, a successful translation that gives expression to the language and language beauty is mainly reflected in the flexibility and appropriateness of choosing words. In English, a word or a phrase has many different meanings. The adoption of the exact meaning depends on translator’s language level both in English and Chinese. The appropriate choice is determined by the translator’s deep language skills. Besides, whether dialogues of characters or descriptions of persons and objects are both translated in plain words will make reader feel understandable, clear and lively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, a successful translation that gives expression to the language and language beauty is mainly reflected in the flexibility and appropriateness of choosing words. In English, a word or a phrase has many different meanings. The adoption of the exact meaning depends on translator’s language level both in English and Chinese. The appropriate choice is determined by the translator’s deep language skills. Besides, if dialogues of characters or descriptions of persons and objects are both translated in plain words, it will make reader feel understandable, clear and lively.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Yang Bi fully understands the original style and determines her translation style on the base of emotions and tones of the source text. Her style is not only steady, simple, humorous but also full of beauty. Recreation is also based on complete understanding and faithfully conveys information and artistic conception. Li Duanyan once commented “Ms. Yang Bi’s translation not only grasps the essence of translation, but also dares to recreate, thus achieves the highest level of translation, faithfully and lively”. (Li Duanyan,1980,44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Yang Bi fully understands the original style and determines her translation style on the base of emotions and tones of the source text. Her style is not only steady, simple, humorous but also full of beauty. Recreation is also based on complete understanding and faithfully conveys information and artistic conception. Li Duanyan once commented “Ms. Yang Bi’s translation not only grasps the essence of translation, but also dares to recreate, thus achieves the highest level of translation, faithfully and lively”. (Li Duanyan,1980,44-45)--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation embodies excellent translation skills such as division, combination, addition, deletion and so on. The application of these skills improves translation text’s fluency and puts it in the situation that does not change the original meaning and make the translation more close to Chinese text, which is easier to be accepted for Chinese readers. In general, this translation version not only conforms to both English and Chinese language skills, reproduces the style of source text and is also intelligible for readers as well. The translation is regarded as the model of the translation circle. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, her translation is mainly characterized by cultural beauty, the use of four-character sentences, the use of reduplicated words and the flexible expression of spoken language. Her translation style is simple, readable and funny and this translation version has great influence on the whole translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation embodies excellent translation skills such as division, combination, addition, deletion and so on. The application of these skills improves translation text’s fluency and puts it in the situation that does not change the original meaning and makes the translation more close to Chinese text, which is easier to be accepted for Chinese readers. In general, this translation version not only conforms to both English and Chinese language skills, reproduces the style of source text and is also intelligible for readers as well. The translation is regarded as the model of the translation circle. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, her translation is mainly characterized by cultural beauty, the use of four-character sentences, the use of reduplicated words and the flexible expressions of spoken language. Her translation style is simple, readable and funny and this translation version has great influence on the whole translation circle.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Five Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Application of Domestication====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Application of Domestication====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.1 Ecological Culture-loaded Words=====--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only I wish you had sown these wild oats of yours, George. (Thackeray, 2012, 198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望你干完了这些荒唐事就算过了瘾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wild oats” grew only in Europe and the Mediterranean region in history and then become an idiom in English culture. “Sow ones wild oats” means to do wild and foolish things in one’s youth” (often assumed to have sort of sexual meaning). Yang’s translation does not mention the background of the idiom and delete the cultural meaning of it. Yang uses “荒唐事” to translate the idiom, which is more close to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only I wish you had sown these wild oats of yours, George. (Thackeray, 2012, 198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望你干完了这些荒唐事就算过了瘾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wild oats” grew only in Europe and the Mediterranean region in history and then become an idiom in English culture. “Sow ones wild oats” means to do wild and foolish things in one’s youth” (often assumed to have sort of sexual meaning). Yang’s translation does not mention the background of the idiom and delete the cultural meaning of it. Yang uses “荒唐事” to translate the idiom, which is more close to Chinese readers.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow has not pluck enough to say Bo to a goose. (Thackeray, 2012, 371)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那家伙真是老鼠胆子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence can be translated into “那家伙胆小得连对鹅‘呸’一声都不敢” by literal translation. It is no doubt that this sentence expresses the fellow’s cowardice. In Chinese, there is a phrase “胆小如鼠”. So the translation of “老鼠胆子” conveys the information of the original sentence vividly and is familiar to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Bowls cautioned her lodger against venturing into the lion’s den”. (Thackeray, 2012, 452)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叫她切不可轻易住到老虎窝里去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, “lion” is the symbol of power, representing the king of all animal just as the image of tiger in China. So the “lion” is translated to the corresponding cultural image of China, that is “老虎”, which both reflect that Mrs. Bowls thinks that it is dangerous for Briggs to live with Mrs. Rawdon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor Brigs can no more play than an owl, she is so stupid. (Thackeray, 2012, 533)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜的布立葛斯蠢得要死，哪里会玩牌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the western culture, there is an idiom “as wise as an owl”. So in westerners’ view, owl is the symbol of wisdom. Here, “no more play than an owl” means foolishness. In China, traditional people are superstitious and believe that looking at an owl or hearing its sound is unlucky and bad luck is coming. So there is not the same implied meaning about owl between the west and China. Therefore, the translation deletes the owl and keeps its implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.2 Material Culture-loaded words=====--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted upon having a bowl of rack punch. (Thackeray, 2012, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又要了一碗五味酒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rack punch” is a kind of drink. The translator chooses a substitution of “五味酒”to fill in the cultural gap and is easier to understand for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no taste for bread and butter. (Thackeray, 2012, 710）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有些人乏味的就像白开水煮豆腐，我可不喜欢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bread and butter” are common food in western countries and not rare or interesting for the western people. When it comes to food that is light and tasteless, Chinese people will think of “白开水” and “豆腐”which are white and dull. The source text uses metaphor “bread and butter” to describe boring people. The translator also uses simile to describe this kind of people. Besides, the division of translation version reads leisurely in mood and emphasizes the attitudes of speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the duty of great intellects to be content with a bread-and-butter paradise. (Thackery,2012, 908)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只求能得到这样家常的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, bread and butter are common food for the west people and exist in every family. The two kinds of food are homely and accord with the meaning of “家常”. The translation deletes the meaning of original sentence and embodies the connotative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.3 Social Culture-loaded words=====--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a CURTAIN LECTURE, I say, Mrs Sedley took her husband to ask for his cruel conduct to poor Joe. (Thackeray, 2012, 49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正在对他训话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Curtain lecture” is a phrase in English, which means a private lecture to a husband by his wife. “Ask for his cruel conduct” implies a blaming tone. Two phrases are just the meaning of “训话”. The several small sentences are translated into one short sentence, which is precise and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he said Sir has numbered every “man Jack” of them. (Thackeray, 2012, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
花匠说毕脱先生可是一串串都数过了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Every man Jack” is an informal expression which means a single individual. The translation of “一串串” not only shows the meaning of the phrase but accords with the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He came home and looked out his history in the Peerage. (Thackeray, 2012, 207）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他回家之后，立刻拿出《缙绅录》来把这个人的身世细细看个明白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Peerage”means the peers of a kingdom considered as a group. Here, according to the context and the capitalization of the word, “Peerage” refers to a register or a book. The translator chooses Chinese book 《缙绅录》which has the same meanings to translate the book, which replaces cultural meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Steyne treated his “Hareem” whenever symptoms of insubordination appeared in his household. (Thackeray, 2012, 758)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每逢他的“后宫”里的女人有不服管束的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence expresses Lord Steyne’s dignify. Lord Steyne is a central figure in upper class. In order to reveal his social status,“household” is translated into “后宫”. In China, the word of “后宫” is full of cultural meaning used to a man’s power. Yang finds a cultural word in China to replace one in the western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some other examples about Yang’s translation of social culture-loaded words by means of domesticating method in Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Nick 魔鬼老爹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The little artful minx   诡计多端的狐媚子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whop my second keeper! 把我的看狩猎场的打了吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second wife  填房&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Off the hooks    翘了辫子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O brother wearers of motley 同行的小丑们&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.4 Religious culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.4 Religious Culture-loaded Words=====--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osborne was Sedley’s godson. (Thackeray,2012,54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奥斯本是塞特笠的干儿子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Godson” is a male godchild in religion, and its relevant opposite is Godfather or Godmother. Parents will invite one of their good friends to be godfather of their kid. Godfather or godmother plays a key role in kid’s baptism. China has no such concept but has a concept that parents will invite their good friend to be “ 干爹” or “干妈” of their kid. Two concepts of godfather and “干爹” have similar social background. They both are people who are the best friend of the parents and are chosen to be by the parents, but they have different cultural background, that is, one is out of religion, the other is just in the folk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a little harpy that woman from Hampshire is. (Thackeray, 2012, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉泊郡来的那个女人真是个贪心辣手的家伙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Harpy” is a cruel creature with a woman’s head and body and a bird’s wings and feet also represents a cruel woman. The translation of “贪心辣手” conforms to connotative meaning of religion and is equal to cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Jos’s tents and pilau were pleasant to this little Ishmaelite. (Thackeray, 2012, 1044)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样的，蓓基一向被放逐在外面，现在住在乔斯的帐篷里面吃他的比劳，觉得真是高兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Bible'', Ishmaelite is the descendant of Ishmael. According to ''Bible'', Ishmael is the eldest son of Abraham. His mother is Hagar, maid of Abraham’s wife, Sarah. After the birth of Sarah’s son the second year, Ishmael is evicted. In English, Ishmael refers to social outcasts. Ishmael is translated into “一向被放逐在外” in the way of domestication. If using foreignization, the translator must add many notes of names which are unimportant and unnecessary, and these complex names will enhance the difficulty to understand the content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.5 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words=====--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: &lt;br /&gt;
She spelt satin satting, and Saint Jame’s, Saint Jams. (Thackeray, 2012, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她把“缎子” 写成了 “团子”, “圣·詹姆士”写成了“生申母事”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the author takes advantage of pronunciation and form of English to express the error. The translator also uses the pronunciation and near-tone characters in Chinese to translate the sentence. Both sentences skillfully exploit the characters of two languages, making the sentences vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Application of Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Application of Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.1 Ecological Culture-loaded Words=====--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could sing no better than an owl. (Thackeray, 2012, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他实在跟猫头鹰一样不会唱歌 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is complete literal translation. In the western culture and Chinese culture, owl’s sound is unpleasant. So the translator uses foreignization method, which is not only faithful to source language but conforms to Chinese people’s cultural identity. (Thackeray, 2012, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the present writer went to survey with eagle glance the field of Waterloo. (Thackery2012, 431)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用他那双鹰眼细细的把战场看了一遍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence describes the “glance” with eagle. The translated version adopts foreignization. For Chinese people, eagle’s eyes are incisive and acute. So the literal translation completely conveys emotions of source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.2 Material Culture-loaded Words=====--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her fingers were like so many sausages, cold and lifeless. (Thackeray, 2012, 646)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摸上去就像五条小香肠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sausage” is a kind of food in the west that is highly seasoned minced meat stuffed in casings. Chinese“香肠”is similar to the food and such translation is vivid and will not cause misunderstandings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.3 Social Culture-loaded Words=====--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have nourished a viper in my bosom. (Thackeray, 2012, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我这真是在胸口养了一条毒蛇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Pinkerton borrows the story that farmer saves a snake but is bit to death by the snake in Aesop’s Fables to rebuke that Becky is ingratitude. China has the similar expression such as “养虎为患 ”. The reason why Yang did not adopt such expression maybe is that she did not want to destroy the association that snake is related to bad woman both in China and in the west. There is Medusa in the west while there is “蛇蝎美人” in China. This literal translation is not so fluent but keeps the associative meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Figs” was the fellow whom he despised most. (Thackeray, 2012, 70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他最瞧不起“无花果”。(加注：无花果“figs”这字有傲慢的意思)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is literal translation plus note. “Figs” has different meanings in English. One refers to “a soft candy”, the other is “not to care all about something”. The original sentence uses “figs” to express an emotion. Yang translates one meaning of the word, which is humor and interesting. The note explains another meaning, which completely displays the meaning that the original sentence coveys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 21: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he is not Adonis, certainly. (Thackeray, 2012, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然啰，他不是阿多尼斯. (加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Adonis” is a name and is transliterated. He, the divine of the plants of spring, is always young and worshipped by woman in Greek mythology. Names and place names always adopt transliteration. Adding annotation can make readers know more about cultural background. So the translation method is simple in the text and also help the readers understand the text better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 22: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About as elegantly decorated as a she chimney-sweep on May-day. (Thackeray, 2012, 333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活像扫烟囱的女孩子穿戴了准备过五月节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There a job called chimney-sweep in the west and William Black also writes two poems about the job. Children who devote themselves to the job are poor. Though China does not have such kind of job in the history but readers can imagine that children who do the job many become black because they always stay in the chimney. May-day is Labor Day that Chinese readers are familiar with. So according to imagination and cultural background, it is possible for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.4 Religious culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.4 Religious Culture-loaded Words=====--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 23: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was never known during eight years at school to be subjected to that punishment, which it is generally thought none but a cherub can escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在学校读书的八年里头，他从来没有给老师打过屁股。普通说起来，只有天使才能躲过这种惩罚。(注释：天使是没有屁股的，十九世纪英国散文家兰姆（Lamb）在《母校回忆录》一文中就曾提到“只有头部和翅膀的小天使”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence depicts the image of model student of Mrs. Crawley. The original sentence uses the word of “cherub” but does not explain clearly what “that punishment” is because English readers will produce corresponding association when reading “cherub”. This implied meaning improves humor. Yang translates “cherub” into “天使”, which is familiar to Chinese readers and is more acceptable. It is worth mentioning that Yang Bi explains what the punishment is and cites other books to explain the reason, which tells cultural background, enhances reader’s understanding and receives a comedy effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.5 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words=====--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 24: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buty and the Beast I call him, ha ha! (Thackeray, 2012, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说他一半是别镝一半是野兽，哈哈! (加注:指童话“美人与獣”，美人（Beauty）和别镝（Buty)同音）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Buty”and beauty are homophones. Beauty and Beast is a fairy tale. “别镝” is a transliteration of “Buty”. If only looking at the translation of “Buty”, readers can not understand the meaning of the sentence. So the translator adds a note to explain such translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 25:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Miss ah-Miss Blunt! (Thackeray, 2012, 127）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白伦脱小姐!（外文加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is translated according to the original sentence. “Sharp” means acuity and “Blunt” means purity. Mr. Crawley has a poor memory and mixes two meanings. The translator explains the real meaning at the foot of the page. This literal translation plus annotation can help readers understand implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Six Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are full of cultural background. Translation not only conveys information of them but also their implied meaning. Vanity Fair is famous for its significance of the times and witty language and bearing cultural information. Yang Bi’s translation is intelligible and gives a feeling that readers are reading local books. The praise in criticism circle and its popularity among the readers both indicate the excellence of Yang’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are full of cultural background. Translation not only conveys information of them but also their implied meaning. Vanity Fair is famous for its significance of the times and witty language and bearing cultural information. Yang Bi’s translation is intelligible and gives a feeling that readers are reading a local book. The praise in criticism circle and its popularity among the readers both indicate the excellence of Yang’s translation.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang applies much of domestication and foreignization in her translation of Vanity Fair and receives wide welcome and acceptance among Chinese readers. Although controversy still exists, the fact has proved that a good translation text need both of them. Combination of domestication and foreignization is a corollary. Because of different geographical condition, history and society, the west and China have different cultural background, thus causing culture gap. Because of the resemblance of these conditions and the result of wide communication between the west and China, they also have something in common in the culture. So in the process of translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for each others’ deficiencies. In order to obtain a good translation text, it is important for translators to find a balance between domestication and foreignization when using translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang applies much of domestication and foreignization in her translation of Vanity Fair and receives wide welcome and acceptance among Chinese readers. Although controversy still exists, the fact has proved that a good translation text needs both of them. Combination of domestication and foreignization is a corollary. Because of different geographical conditions, history and society, the west and China have different cultural backgrounds, thus causing culture gap. Because of the resemblance of these conditions and the result of wide communication between the west and China, they also have something in common in the culture. So in the process of translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for each others’ deficiencies. In order to obtain a good translation text, it is important for translators to find a balance between domestication and foreignization when using translation strategies.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Nida, E. A, Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. 2004. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. New York: Prentice Hall, 1988, 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 15-20, 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Mona, Baker. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation [M]. 北京: 北京外语教学社. 2000, 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Shuttle, Mark＆ Cowie, Moria. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 43-44, 59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 萨克雷著. 名利场 [M]. 杨必译. 北京：人民文学出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 许渊冲. 翻译的艺术[M]. 北京：五洲传播出版社. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 萨克雷著. 名利场[M]. 北京：中国宇航出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 李端严. 杨必译《名利场》技巧举例[J]. 兰州大学学报. 1980, 4: 45-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 包惠南, 包昂. 中国文化与汉英翻译[M]. 北京：外文出版社. 2004, 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社. 2000, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A, Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. 2004. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. New York: Prentice Hall, 1988, 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 15-20, 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mona, Baker. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation [M]. 北京: 北京外语教学社. 2000, 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuttle, Mark＆ Cowie, Moria. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 43-44, 59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tharkery 萨克雷著. 名利场 [M]. 杨必译. 北京：人民文学出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. 翻译的艺术[M]. 北京：五洲传播出版社. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tharkery 萨克雷著. 名利场[M]. 北京：中国宇航出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Duanyan 李端严. 杨必译《名利场》技巧举例[J]. 兰州大学学报. 1980, 4: 45-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Bao Ang 包惠南, 包昂. 中国文化与汉英翻译[M]. 北京：外文出版社. 2004, 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi 廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社. 2000, 232.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597 英语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories; Translation strategies; Translation techniques; Skopos Theory; Pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance with the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignization, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-levelled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-levelled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this paper manages to unfold relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following is not an exception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation. (焦炭, 张辉 2019, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。（《武陵源风景》画册）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marvelling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos Theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
（九寨沟风景名胜区简介）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。（《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are an authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.(Harriet Beecher Stowe 1999,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”(Cao Xueqin 1996,129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi 1994,160)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(David Hawkes 2004,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。(Lu Xun 2004, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Blessings'' written by Lu Xun. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Blessings'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of the Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.(郭晓燕 2017,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy. (Candy冰箱广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. (三星S6系列手机广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelmingly greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。(《三元产品设计工作室简介》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus concluded that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (1996). ''红楼梦'' [Dream in a Red Mansion]. Beijing: People's Literature Publishing House 人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (2004). ''红楼梦'' [The Story of the Stone]. Penguin 企鹅出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei 陈准民,王立非. (2009). 解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行） [Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)]. ''Foreign Languages ​​in China'' 中国外语 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Chuan, Chen Ling 董川, 陈玲. (2020). 武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究 [Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques]. ''Sports World (Academic Edition)'' 体育世界（学术版） 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Xiaobo 董晓波. (2012). ''翻译概论'' [An Introduction to Translation]. Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guo Xiaoyan. 郭晓燕. (2017). ''商务英语翻译'' [Business English Translation]. Beijing: 对外经贸大学出版社 University of International Business and Economics Press&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Han Tingting 韩婷婷. (2020). 目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究 [A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].''福建茶叶'' Fujian Tea 298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Harriet Beecher Stowe 哈丽叶特·比切·斯托. (1999). ''汤姆叔叔的小屋'' [Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Wordsworth Editions Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jeremy Mundy 杰里米·芒迪. (2007). ''翻译学导论——理论与实践'' [An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].Shanghai: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui 焦炭, 张辉. (2019). 旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例 [Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example]. ''Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China'' 中国民航飞行学院学报 42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (2004). ''祝福''[Blessings].Beijing: China Youth Press 中国青年出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mo Hongli. 莫红利. (2014). 目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略 [Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].Exam Weekly 考试周刊 79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Yulu. 宋玉露. (2020). 目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究 [Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''Young Scholars'' 青年文学家 31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo 曹雪芹, 高鹗. (1994). ''红楼梦'' [A Dream of Red Mansions]. Beijing: Foreign Languages ​​Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Xingsun 王兴孙. (1997). 对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨 [Discussion on the Development of International Business English]. ''International Business Studies'' 国际商务研究 24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z. (2019). ''翻译与旅游业: 跨文化宣传的有效策略'' [Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion]. Springer 施普林格出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2014). 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例 [Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples]. ''Chinese Translators'' 中国翻译 82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi 杨先一. (2009). 林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例 [Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:15, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the translation of Chinese Animal Idioms from the Functional Equivalence Theory - 彭娟 Peng Juan ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭娟 Peng Juan 202020080632 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms can vividly reflect the cultural connotations of a language. Animals play a very important role in people’s daily life. Therefore, people often use vivid animal images to explain the complex and changeable social phenomena, so vivid animal idioms come into being. In Chinese and Western cultures, animal idioms are commonly found in various languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, these animal idioms have some similarities in some aspects, but there are also inevitably some differences. Because of these differences, translating animal idioms has become a very difficult task. The functional equivalence theory, proposed by Eugene Nida, a famous American translator, has a great influence on the translation of English and Chinese animal idioms.  Nida thinks that the reaction of TL readers to the target text（TT）should be the same to that of the SL readers to the source text（ST）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guided by Nida's theory of functional equivalence and in the light of the cultural differences between China and the West , this paper discusses and summarizes four translation methods that are suitable for animal idioms. They are literal translation, borrowing, free translation, literal translation with annotation. The purpose of summarizing these four translation methods is to make the target language keep its equivalence with the source language both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the meaning of each animal idiom varies in different cultures. Therefore, in the translation of these animal idioms, the translators need to choose different translation methods according to different circumstances to maximize the reproduction of the true meaning of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Function Equivalence Theory; Animal idioms; the cultural implications; Translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从奈达功能对等理论探究动物习语翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
习语能生动地反映出语言中的文化内涵。在人们的日常生活中，动物扮演着十分重要的角色。因此，人们常常采用动物形象来阐释复杂多变的社会现象,所以生动形象的动物习语应运而生。在中西方文化中，动物习语普遍存在于各种语言中。首先，这些动物习语在某些方面有相似之处，同时也不免会存在一些差异。由于这些差异的存在,翻译动物习语便成了一项十分困难的任务。著名美国翻译学家尤金·奈达提出了“功能对等”翻译理论，此理论对翻译英汉动物习语影响甚大。 奈达的功能对等理论旨在于让目的语读者对译文能产生与源语读者对原文产生的最相近的反应。此篇论文以奈达的“功能对等”翻译理论为指导,同时 根据动物的文化含义在中西方的差异,探讨并总结了四种适合动物习语的翻译方法，即意译法,借用法,直译法,直译加注释四种翻译方法。之所以总结这四种翻译方法，是为了使目的语在形式与内容上最大程度地保持与源语的对等。但是,每个动物习语的含义在不同的文化背景下也有所不同。所以,在翻译这些动物习语时，译者需要根据不同的情况选择不同的翻译方法,从而最大程度地再现动物习语的真正含义。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达功能对等理论；动物习语；动物文化内涵；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many theorists and scholars have conducted a lot of researches on equivalence in the past from its definition and relevance to its application in various fields of translation. Some famous theorists have studied equivalence in the translation process and have provided further study on equivalence with many points of view. Idioms are regarded as an crucial and fundamental part of languages which directly reflect the culture of a nation. Individuals have employed idioms for several centuries, which are the products of cultures with distinguishing cultural features and special denotations. There are countless animal idioms in Chinese and Western cultures. These idioms could reflect the cultural features of the languages profoundly and make the languages colorful. Therefore, when translating, translators should understand idioms completely and focus on various cultural connotations of different animal idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, many theorists and scholars have done a lot of research on equivalence from its definition and association to its application in various fields of translation. Some famous theorists have studied the problem of equivalence in the process of translation and made a thorough study of it from many aspects. Idioms are an important part of a language and directly reflect the culture of a nation. Idioms are the product of culture and have distinct cultural characteristics and special meanings. There are countless idioms about animals in Chinese and Western cultures. These idioms can profoundly reflect the cultural characteristics of the language, making the language rich and colorful. Therefore, translators should fully understand idioms and pay attention to the cultural connotations of different animal idioms.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Literature Reviews===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Studies abroad mainly involve four perspectives, namely syntactic, semantic, pragmatic and cognitive approaches. For instance, the grammarian Fernando (1996) has focused on the generative nature of idiom structures from the perspective of syntactic way. In his opinion, his researches has mainly applied the transformational-generative grammar. Having conducted many researches in the semantic way, researches mainly paid much attention to the meanings of idioms.Zhang QingJuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, Makkai (1972: 122) has thought that idioms are fixed terms with two or more words and the meaning of the whole term is different from that of the individual word if you take them as a group of words. As for the pragmatic linguists, they have studied idioms of their usages or the functions they bear. The linguist Fernando’s work, idioms and idiomaticity was a breakthrough for it has broken the ontological method of previous studies on idioms. It has also linked the usages of idioms with their contexts and discussed the role idioms played in the process of language acquisition.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, from the perspective of Fernando, it was the encyclopedic knowledge that has finally decided the meaning of idioms. Fernando has also applied the three language functions proposed by Halliday in his systematic-functional grammar to idioms. And he classifies idioms into ideational idioms, interpersonal idioms as well as the relational idioms by replacing the term textual with relational. Cognitive linguists have also done a lot of researches on idioms. For example, the construction theory has its basis on the analyses of idioms. Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kovecses and Lakoff (1987) have proved the analyzability of idioms in their works by probing into sufficient linguistic evidences and they have found out that the way people analyze and understand idioms also reflect the metaphorical nature of human cognition. And Kovecses together with his students has also made summaries on the metaphorical usages of idioms relating to the human body. From the four perspectives mentioned above, studies on idioms also involve in the classification of idioms. Nunberg (1994) has identified three sub-categories of idioms, namely non-decomposable idioms, decomposable idioms as well as abnormally decomposable idioms.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In every life, animals have played an essential role in the improvement of people. When they exert a crucial function in the society, languages reflect the culture and contain deep animal idioms. Therefore, there are lots of animal idioms naturally containing rich cultural senses. Some researchers have mainly analyzed idioms as their research objective in various areas because idiom is a crucial verbal form, like intercultural communication, pragmatics and contrastive linguistics. Mr. Liao Guangrong in 2000 has done a comparison to an average number of animal idioms and culturally-loaded animal vocabulary through many examples in detail.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The research on idioms from cultural perspective was done by Wang Dechun (2003) and Hu Wenzhong (2000). Some great achievements had been gained by some younger researchers. Animal idioms had studied by Dong Tao in 2010 in the comparing way between English and Chinese cultures. Besides, comparative methods were employed by an increasing number of scholars. For instance, comparative analysis method was used by Chen Wenbo(1982) and Jiang Lei (2000) for English and Chinese idioms. To sum up, the importance of idioms has been understood by many language researchers particularly the importance of animal idioms and a lot of researchers have made or will make further researches on idioms.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The Definition and Characteristics of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definition of idiom is presented as well as cultural connotation and characteristics of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Definition of Idioms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to New Oxford Dictionary of English (1998), idiom refers to a group of words established by usage as having a meaning not deducible from those of the individual words. In general, Chinese idioms contain six types: character phrases, proverbs, allusions, common sayings, colloquialisms and slang. The scope of English idioms is not fixed, which can usually be divided into “proverbs, sayings, allusions, slang, etc”. At home, the Ci Hai definite the idiom as “one kind of idioms and phrase of convention ” . Because of the cultural differences, there are various standards on idioms. In Chinese, idioms are very common that often are seen in many cases, such as in four words forms, proverbs, idiomatic phrases, allegorical sayings, etc. In Western culture , the scope of idioms is wider than in Chinese. The proverbs, sayings and other colloquial phrases are all idiomatic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2The Characteristics of Idioms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the definition of idioms, individuals could know that idioms are different from common words. They have some unique features, which can be concluded as the single unit, institutionalization and irreplaceability. The induction is very brief but too abstract. Some more specific analysis will be done from their structural features and semantic features to better understand the features of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, for structural features of idioms, words making up idioms cannot be replaced freely, which will result in the loss of the meanings. For instance, “make haste” cannot be written as “make hurry” and “dark horse” cannot be substituted by “black horse”. Idiom is not the simple plus of each word, such as: let the cat out of the bag, know the ropes, and rain cats and dogs. From the whole, the real meaning of them cannot be known.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Introduction of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, an outstanding translation theorist and lecturer in America, was born in November, 1914 and was dead in August 2011. Some translation theories were proposed by him. These theories have brought about great influence on the translation studies not only in western countries but also in Asian countries,especially in China. As is known to all, he is regarded as the most influential one among all the contemporary translation theorists. Functional Equivalence Theory is advanced by Eugene A.Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English culture, some animal idioms not found in Chinese culture can be used to express metaphorical meaning, such as &amp;quot;flea&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cuckoo&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;albatross&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;bumblebee&amp;quot; and so on. For example, &amp;quot;a white elephant&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;worthless or worthless&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a elephant's memory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a flea in one's ear&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as mad as hornet&amp;quot;. The metaphorical connotations of these idioms are not found in the corresponding Chinese. Yuan rainbow (1999-30-32)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His research of translation theory has significantly affected many translators. Concentrating on what a translation does or performs, the introduction of the idea of“functional equivalence”provides a sound basis for discussing translation as a form of intercultural communication. In comparison with many other theories, Nida’s functional equivalence theory has been widely accepted and applied in translation research and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His theoretical research on translation has exerted a profound influence on many translators. The introduction of the concept of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; provides a good basis for discussing translation as a form of cross-cultural communication. Compared with many other theories, Nida's functional equivalence theory has been widely recognized and applied in translation studies and translation.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1The Definition of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida defined functional equivalence between minimized and maximized effectiveness based on cognitive and experiential aspects in his book Language, Culture and Translating. The minimal connotation of functional equivalence is “The reader of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it.”（1993） The maximal definition of functional equivalence could be stated as“The readers of a translated text should be able to understood and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did.” According to Nida’s view, translating is not to get fully adequate translating, but to reproduce the closest natural equivalence to the source text. A good translation always lies in between in the two levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book &amp;quot;Language, Culture, and Translation,&amp;quot; Nida defines functional equivalence between minimizing and maximizing effectiveness based on cognition and experience. The minimal meaning of functional equivalence is that “the reader of the translated text should be able to understand it so that they can imagine how the original reader of the text must understand and appreciate it.” (1993) Functional equivalence can be expressed as “the reader of the translated text should It can be understood and appreciated in the same way as the original reader.” According to Nida, translation is not about obtaining sufficient translation, but about reproducing the closest natural equivalent to the source text. Good translation is always between two levels.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early 1960s, Nida first put forward the idea of“form equivalence”which required the source language should keep the correspondence with the target language as same as possible. In the book Toward a Science of Translation（1940）, he put forward “dynamic equivalence”. This theory meant that the react of source language must as same as the react of target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since some translators often understood it as“anything which might have special impact and appeal for receptors”，he changed the dynamic equivalent into functional equivalent in his work from One Language to Another. In 1993, in language Culture and Translating（1993），he defined functional equivalence that means the readers of target language could understand the translation content as the readers of source language. Nida（1993:32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3The Core of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Functional Equivalence Theory, Nida puts the“receptor’s response”as the nucleus of the Functional Equivalence. It is easy to find that Nida pays great attention to the receptor’s response, which has been ignored by earlier theorists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In functional equivalence theory, Nida regards &amp;quot;receptor response&amp;quot; as the core of functional equivalence. It's easy to see how much attention Nida pays to the receptor response, which was overlooked by early theorists.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the traditional translation theories that mainly stress the correspondence between the SL and TL, Nida’s functional equivalence theory emphasized the importance of receptor’s response. “The receptor’s response”serves as a vital measurement of the success in translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An adequate translation should make sure that readers of the TL have the same response as the readers of the SL. That is to say, a translation should be judged not by the verbal correspondence between the two texts, but by the way that SL and TL receptors’ response.Then, the aim of translation is to make the TL readers have the same response on the TT as that of the SL readers to the ST.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This principle focuses on the functional equivalence of information instead of the formal equivalence of lexical in translation. Therefore, translation should keep the meaning and style of the source language functionally equivalent to that of the target language as much as possible. Nida points out that for the purpose of realizing the ideal translation, it is necessary to find the closet naturalequivalence.This effect can only be approached rather than reached completely. Nida’s functional equivalence theory begins a new angle to the research of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from traditional translation theories, Nida's functional equivalence theory mainly emphasizes the correspondence between target language and target language, and it emphasizes the importance of receptor response. &amp;quot;Receptor response&amp;quot; is an important criterion to measure the success of translation. A qualified translation should ensure that the response of the target reader is consistent with that of the source reader, that is to say, the quality of a translation should not be judged by the linguistic correspondence between two texts, but by the way the source language and the target language receptor react. Therefore, the purpose of translation is to make the target reader become the target reader. --[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This principle emphasizes the functional equivalence of information in translation rather than the formal equivalence of words. Therefore, translation should try to make the meaning and style of the source language functionally consistent with the meaning and style of the target language. Nida pointed out that in order to achieve the ideal translation, the most appropriate natural equivalence must be found. This effect can only be approximated but not fully achieved. Nida's functional equivalence theory opens up a new perspective for translation studies. --[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Comparing English and Chinese Cultural Connotation on Animal Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1Corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In western and Chinese culture, the animal images is not totally same because of the cultural differences. But after all people around the world live on the earth, they more or less use some same animal images to express their feelings and transmit their culture. Therefore, when translating the animal idioms, it is important to distinguish different animal images in different cultures. There are some animal images that are same in both English and Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and Western cultures, animal images are not the same due to cultural differences. But after all, people all over the world live on the earth, and they more or less use some of the same animal images to express their feelings and spread their culture. Therefore, when translating animal idioms, it is particularly important to distinguish different animal images from different cultural backgrounds. Some animal images are the same in English and Chinese.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:07, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
黑马                     black horse&lt;br /&gt;
披着羊皮的狼             a wolf in sheep’s clothing    &lt;br /&gt;
动如脱兔                 as fast as hare&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphorical objects and connotation of these animal idioms in Chinese are completely equivalent in English. Therefore, the metaphorical objects can be maintained during the process of C-E translation. That is to say, literal translation can be used directly because of the same animal images. However, this kind of images only counts for a small proportion and many other animal images are not equivalent and even do not exist in another languages. So literal translation is not suited for this situation.&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Xuming（2014:21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphorical objects and connotations of these animal idioms in Chinese are exactly the same in English. Therefore, metaphorical objects are preserved in chinese-English translation. In other words, since the animal images are the same, it can be directly translated. However, such images make up only a small proportion, and many other animal images are not equivalent or even do not exist in another language. So literal translation is not appropriate in this case.&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Xuming (2014:21)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:07, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Semi-corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, in Western and Chinese culture, some animal images can achieve equivalence in terms of pattern but are totally different in meaning. For example, the animal image ‘dragon’ exist in both western and Chinese culture. But, in Western culture, the connotation of ‘dragon’ is extremely contradictory compared with Chinese culture. Dragon is vicious monster and connotes evil and terror. This image is also demonstrated in many western movies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the country, in China, the dragon is often seen as a symbol of happiness and a symbol of the Chinese nation and Chinese culture. The dragon symbolizes the rising sun in the east. &amp;quot;Descendants of the Dragon&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;Legend of the Dragon&amp;quot;, these titles, often make us excited and pride and have the cultural identity. Many ancient emperors take the dragon seat to symbolize their power and authority. Yi Xuming（2014:21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, in Chinese and Western cultures, some animal images are equivalent in form, but completely different in meaning. For example, the animal image &amp;quot;dragon&amp;quot; exists in both Western culture and Chinese culture. However, in western culture, the connotation of &amp;quot;dragon&amp;quot; is extremely contradictory compared with that of Chinese culture. The dragon is an evil monster, symbolizing evil and terror. This image is also reflected in many Western films.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the dragon is often seen as a symbol of happiness, a symbol of the Chinese nation and culture. The dragon symbolizes the rising sun in the East. &amp;quot;Descendants of the Dragon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Legend of the Dragon&amp;quot; these titles, often make us excited and proud, with cultural identity. Many ancient emperors sat on the dragon chair to symbolize their power and authority. Yi Xuming (2014:21)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.3Non-corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural diversities, some animal idioms in SL do not have the equivalent counterparts in TL. That is to say,     non-corresponding means that some English animal idioms are translated into Chinese without animals image, or vice versa. Notwithstanding, “functional equivalence” can be also achieved. So translators should make some adjustments in translation strategies to achieve the highest degree equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, some English animal idioms have no corresponding relationship in the target language, that is to say, some English animal idioms have no animal images when translated into Chinese, and vice versa. Nonetheless, &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; can be achieved. Therefore, translators should make corresponding adjustments in translation strategies in order to achieve the highest degree of equivalence.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some examples&lt;br /&gt;
Like cow,like calf                     有其母必有其女&lt;br /&gt;
Rain cats and dogs                     倾盆大雨    &lt;br /&gt;
Go to law for a sheep,you lose a cow        捡了芝麻，丢了西瓜&lt;br /&gt;
Above all the examples, there are no equivalent animals images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.4Semantic Vacancy to Animal Images and Connotations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a semantic unit, semantic vacancy in a language does not have counterparts for the same sense in another one. That is to say, animal idioms in SL have no equivalent expression in TL or such kind of animal images do not exist in TL because of the diversity and uniqueness of the geographical environment, the norms of the institution and the customs of people. Basically, it is a cultural vacancy. That is to say, there are some animal idioms with rich cultural senses in English but they have no such sense in Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, some animal idioms in English have no corresponding relationship in the target language, that is to say, some animal idioms in English have no animal images in Chinese translation, and vice versa. Nonetheless, &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is achievable. Therefore, translators should make corresponding adjustments in translation strategies in order to achieve the highest degree of equivalence.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English culture, metaphorical meanings can expressed by some certain animal idioms which Chinese culture never happens, like“flea”“cuckoo”“albatross”“hornet”，etc. For example,“a white elephant”（something with little or no value）,“an elephant’s memory”（there is good memory）,“a flea in one’s ear”（uncomfortable words）,“as mad as hornet”（very angry）.It cannot be searched for the metaphorical connotations of these idioms in the corresponding Chinese language.Yuan Caihong（1999:30-32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English culture, some animal idioms not found in Chinese culture can be used to express metaphorical meaning, such as &amp;quot;flea&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cuckoo&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;albatross&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;bumblebee&amp;quot; and so on. For example, &amp;quot;a white elephant&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;worthless or worthless&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a elephant's memory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a flea in one's ear&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as mad as hornet&amp;quot;. The metaphorical connotations of these idioms are not found in the corresponding Chinese. Yuan rainbow (1999-30-32)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Approaches for Animal Idioms Translation based on Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the different animal connotations in Chinese and Western cultures, when translating animal idioms, translators should carefully choose translation methods. There are four translation methods as literal translation, literal translation with annotations, borrowing and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.1 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the common understanding of some animals in English and Chinese, if the images and the connotations of some animal idioms are the same in both English and Chinese, the literal translation is used to translate animal idioms with the complete equivalence of form and meaning. To illustrate this translation, there are some typical examples. &lt;br /&gt;
动如脱兔——as fast as hare &lt;br /&gt;
坐山观虎斗—to sit on a hill and watch the tigers fight &lt;br /&gt;
老虎头上扑苍蝇—Only fools catch flies on a tiger’s head&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In both Chinese culture and Western culture, the natural characteristics of rabbits are related to speed. Therefore, in both English and Chinese, a rabbit is regarded as the symbol of agility and swiftness. So “动如脱兔” is translated into “as fast as hare”. Likewise, the tiger is a symbol of power and strength in Chinese and Western culture. Thus, the literal translation is the most effective translation method. For example, “坐山观虎 斗” can be translated into &amp;quot;to sit on the hill and watch the tigers fight&amp;quot;; “老虎头上扑苍蝇”is translated into “only fools catch flies on a tiger’s head”. Besides, we all think s fox is sly in Chinese and Western culture, so “as sly as a fox”is directly translated into “像狐狸一样狡猾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English idiom“barking dogs seldom bite”has the same meaning with the Chinese translation“吠犬不咬人”.The other idioms should be translated this way are in the following: “as ugly as a toad”is directly translated into(像癞蛤蟆一样丑).“fish in troubled water”（浑水摸鱼） ，“a bird’s eye view”（鸟瞰），“dark horse”（黑马），“as foolish as a donkey”（蠢得像一头驴），“a rat crossing the street is chased by all”（老鼠过街人人喊打）should be translated in this way. Therefore, according to Nida's functional equivalence, in order to maintain equivalence between the source language and the target language to such a large degree, the translators should give priority to literal translation, on condition that neither misunderstanding nor cognition gap will be incurred thereby. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Briefly speaking, applying the method of literal translation can produce the equivalence of the four aspects: forms, meanings, styles, and images. In this way, the translation of animal idioms can achieve the closest natural equivalence. This method can not only make the image of the animal image more vivid, but also maintain the style of the SL to satisfy the TL readers’ expectation. To some degree, literal translation is a good and effective strategy to realize equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Yanmei（2011:147-148）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.2 Borrowing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although some Chinese and English idioms have different animal images, their meanings are the same. Due to the cultural differences between the Chinese and English , the same figurative meaning is given to different animals. At this time we can apply similar animal idioms in Chinese to translate, that is, to transform one animal image into another animal image. On the surface, they are different in form, but they are equivalent in meaning and style.  That is to say, sometimes, there are no metaphors in some Chinese animal idioms, but there are similar meanings for them in English. When it is easy for the metaphors in the English language but the national atmosphere is not able to become strong; the people may employ the borrowing way for translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胆小如鼠——as timid as rabbit &lt;br /&gt;
力大如牛——as strong as a horse &lt;br /&gt;
虎口——lion’s mouth &lt;br /&gt;
养虎为患——warm a snake in one’s bosom &lt;br /&gt;
害群之马——a black sheep &lt;br /&gt;
像热锅上的蚂蚁—like a cat on the hot bricks&lt;br /&gt;
杀鸡取卵—kill the goose that laid golden eggs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes the images of animals in English differ in that in Chinese animal idioms while they have the identical connotation. Therefore, borrowing is the most proper way for translating text. For instance, in English, the animal image “rabbit” is used to describe people who are too timid , that is, “as timid as a rabbit” . While in Chinese“mouse”is used as an the animal image, such as“胆小如鼠”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they are the same in the ultimate transmission of meaning. Therefore, “胆小如鼠” is translated directly into “timid as a rabbit” rather than &amp;quot;timid as a mouse&amp;quot; . Although both rabbits and mice may exhibit the physiological trait of timidity in some cases, the borrowing translation method is more effective in avoiding misunderstanding and achieving the successful equivalence of meaning. Besides, in Western countries, the horse is regarded as the beast for burden and can produce milk and provide meat for people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, horse has more important social status in Western society than ox to show its power. However, ox are the main beast for burden in Chinese rural area, so there are of course some sayings as“力大如牛”“壮得像头牛”rather than“壮得像头马”“力大如马”. Because of the differences , it also directly produces the difference in animal idioms, so“力大如牛” is translated into English as &amp;quot;as strong as a horse&amp;quot; . Obviously, although their animal images are different, the substantive meanings are completely equal. In addition, “虎口”is translated into “lion’s mouth”because tigers and lions have the identical meanings in Chinese and Western culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western countries, people are more familiar with lions than tigers. Chinese idiom“养虎为患”expresses the same meaning in the story between the farmer and snake. Thus it can be translated into “warm a snake in one’s bosom”. “害群之马”is translated into “a black sheep”instead of “a black horse”. Because the Chinese idiom is derogatory while horse in Western cultures is a positive animal and sheep is a negative animal. So“a black sheep”is much more proper. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above all, once animals have positive images in one language and negative images in another language, in translating, we can not translate the animals directly into another language, but use other animals to replace them.Lei Hua（2010:136-137）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.3 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the associative meaning of the same animal is very different in the two languages and cultures. There is also no other animal with similar associative meaning in the target language. When such idioms are translated, the best way is to abandon animal images of source language and mainly focus on the translation of meaning itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method sacrifices the animal images in the original text, but it retains the metaphorical meaning relatively and achieves functional equivalence. That is to say, free translation mainly expresses the original meaning and the style of the SL instead of transferring strictly its words, sentence patterns or figures of speech of the ST. Therefore, in order to achieve the equivalence in idiom translation, free translation is the better and suitable way to translate these idioms and reproduce them in the TL. By doing this way, the connotative meaning of idioms in the ST can be thoroughly understood by the readers of TT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are examples.&lt;br /&gt;
To have a bee in one’s bonnet— 胡思乱想&lt;br /&gt;
To come like a dog at a whistle—一呼即来&lt;br /&gt;
Let the cat out of the bag—泄露秘密&lt;br /&gt;
牛鬼蛇神——monsters and ghosts &lt;br /&gt;
虎头虎脑——looking dignified and strong &lt;br /&gt;
强龙难压地头蛇——powerful outsiders can hardly afford to neglect local bullies&lt;br /&gt;
马首是瞻——follow somebody’s lead &lt;br /&gt;
效犬马之劳——serve somebody faithfully &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese idiom“牛鬼蛇神”means various bad people in Chinese. In English, there is no other animals of similar associative meaning to express its meaning. Therefore, it is translated into “ monsters and ghosts ” by using free translation method. Another example is “虎头虎脑”which means one is strong and honest. In Western cultures, the animal idiom does no exist. So the best method is to use free translation method. Besides, the animal idiom“强龙难压地头蛇”，in which the images of dragon in Chinese and Western cultures are totally different, is translated into “ a filthy mouth cannot utter decent language ” . By applying free translation method, the meaning of animal idioms is clearly shown and the same effect as that of the SL is given to the target readers, which can achieve the functional equivalence to the source language. Besides, individuals also better understand the meanings of various animal idioms.Lu Yi（2018:130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.4 Literal Translation with Annotation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many animal images in another language that cannot arouse the reassociation of readers at all. Because readers cannot understand the meaning of literal translation of image and free translation will lose its original image，for this kind of animal idiom, literal translation with annotation is the best translation method. That is to say, this kind of translation method can translate the literal meaning of animal idioms and then provide further explanation to idioms, such as backgrounds, figurative meanings, contexts and sources. Then the deep meaning can be pointed out to make the translation vivid, reflecting the charm and style of original text and achieving the maximum functional equivalence. There are some examples. &lt;br /&gt;
画蛇添足——draw snakes and add a feet to it-ruin the effect by adding something superfluous &lt;br /&gt;
羊质虎皮——a sheep in tiger’ s skin-outwardly strong, inwardly weak &lt;br /&gt;
杀鸡儆猴——kill the chicken to frighten the monkey-punish somebody as a warning to others &lt;br /&gt;
Fish begins to stink at the end—鱼要腐烂先烂头—上梁不正下梁歪&lt;br /&gt;
挂羊头，卖狗肉—hang up a sheep’s head and sell dog’s meat-try to palm off something inferior to what it purport to be&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the animal idiom“画蛇添足”, the cultural meaning of snake between two languages is similar, but it is not enough to simply use literal translation method. Because it is a traditional animal idioms , Chinese are familiar with it. But SL readers never hear about it. Therefore, it is much better to add annotation based on literal translation to make foreigners better understand the meaning of the idiom. Likewise, “ 杀 鸡 儆 猴 ” should also add annotation to stress figurative images in English. Therefore, by using the strategy of literal translation with annotation, we need to add some annotation to make the TL readers understand better and make the translation version more faithful. In conclusion, according to functional equivalence, translators can best preserve the national flavor of this kind of idioms by employing this method.Lu Yi（2018:130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are rich in animal idioms. Animal idioms are rich in cultural connotations and national color, which brings many difficulties to the translation of animal idioms. We must master the four translation methods mentioned above . Besides, to be familiar with the cultural connotations of animals under different cultural backgrounds is the key to accurately grasp the translation. All in all, in the process of translating animal idioms, translators should adopt different translation methods in different situations and not only keep the cultural characteristics in the original text; but also at the same time, translators can not arbitrarily impose Chinese cultural idioms on the target text. Only in this way, the translators can translate animal idioms more originally to achieve the cultural communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, E. A. &amp;amp;Taber, C.R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leidon Netherlands: EJ Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. Language and Culture-Contexts in Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. Toward a Science of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lu Yi吕艺.(2018).论功能对等理论在动物习语翻译策略中的应用.[J]. [On the Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Translation Strategies of Animal Idioms].试题与研究 Questions and Research(12):130.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Yanmei梁燕媚.(2011).英文动物习语的汉译方法浅析.[J]. [An Analysis of the Methods of Translating English Animal Idioms into Chinese].科教文汇(中旬刊) Education and Culture (mid-century)(04):147-148. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lei Hua雷花.(2010).以功能对等理论浅析英汉动物习语的翻译.[J]. [Translation of English and Chinese Animal Idioms from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence]. 科教导刊(中旬刊) Journal of Science and Education (mid-century)(06):136-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Caihong袁彩虹.（1999）.英汉动物词汇的象征意义[J]. [The Symbolic Meaning of English and Chinese Animal Words]. 外语教学Foreign Language Teaching(03):30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Qing张琴.(2019).英汉成语对比与翻译[J]. [Contrast and Translation of English and Chinese idioms]. 智库时代Think Tank Times (18):194-195.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ying Xiaohong印晓红.(2001).英汉动物习语比喻形象的文化差异.[J]. [ Cultural Differences of Figurative Images in English and Chinese Animal Idioms]. 重庆大学学报(社会科学版)Journal of the Chongqing University (Social Sciences Edition)(01):66-69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Lehong, Chen Kepei朱乐红,陈可培.(2000).英汉谚语文化差异与翻译策略.[J]. [Cultural Differences between English and Chinese Proverbs and Translation Strategies].外语教学Foreign Language Teaching(03):65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'': From the Perspective of Skopos Theory - 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Translation of literary works plays a determining role in spreading culture, among which culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper, guided by the three rules of Skopos theory, make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' with Nida's classified approaches to culture. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. In conclusion, this paper provides certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works and provides evidence that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in the translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。文学作品的翻译对文化传播起着决定性的作用，文化负载词作为文学作品的重要组成部分，其翻译工作常常面临诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。总的来说，本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义，并佐证了目的论对于文化负载词的翻译具有指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of economic globalization. Literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading Chinese culture, among which a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable one is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper intends to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory, which was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s, so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, it emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English and was highly appreciated by many scholars out of his in-depth affection for the work,his proficiency in both Chinese and English language, and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924. From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature about Ming and Qing dynasties. Differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation lies in the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him. (p. 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. (p. 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopted the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used was so sophisticated that even some local people could not understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. (p. 208)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, applying this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also makes them more familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow. (p. 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao. (p. 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints. (p. 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun. (p. 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. (p. 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day. (p. 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death. (p. 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water. (p. 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As what mentioned above, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which laid a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Readership&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3.3.3 Translation Purpose&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. [Chinese Culture and Chinese-English Translation]. 北京: 外文出版社. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. [Culture and Translation]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. [General Information]. 南京: 译林出版社. Nanjing: Yilin Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. [Translation: Experiments and Reflections]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 04:00, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨悦 Yang Yue &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
A film title is an audience’s first and direct impression on a film, and has functions of delivering a film’s subject and aesthetics, attracting audiences, conducting cultural exchange and furthermore, a business function--increasing box office sales. Therefore, the importance of a film title translation’s quality is self-evident. Guided by skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper explores translation strategies of English film title. Theoretically based on skopos theory and functional equivalence and combined with practical cases, this paper analyses film title translation. Through examples and contrast, this study shows that skopos theory and functional equivalence can play an effective role in guiding a translator to gain wonderful translation text of film title. And through comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title, we can have an in-depth understanding of the English film title translation. It is hoped that this paper is able to be helpful to better display the artistic charm of a film.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; functional equivalence; English film title; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈目的论和功能对等理论在英语电影片名翻译中的差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
电影片名是观众对一部电影的第一直接印象，具有传递电影的主旨与美感、吸引观众、交流文化的作用以及进一步的增加票房的商业作用。因此，电影名翻译好坏的重要性不言而喻。本文主要以目的论和功能对等理论为指导，研究西方英语电影片名的汉译策略,以目的论和功能对等为理论基础，结合实际案例，分析电影名的译文。通过例证与对比，证明了目的论和功能对等理论能够有效指导译者完成精彩的片名翻译。同时，通过分析目的论和功能对等理论在电影片名翻译中的差异，我们能对英语电影片名翻译有更深入的了解，以期更好地展现电影的艺术魅力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；功能对等理论；英语电影片名；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a combination of motion photography and slide show. Through development, it has become a sort of continuous video images, a visual and auditory modern art, and also a synthesis of modern science, technology and art. It can accommodate tragicomedy and literature, photography, drama, sculpture, music, dance, painting, architecture and other art form. However, it has its own characteristics; it has features of all other art forms in artistic expression and its ways of expression are beyond all other art forms. (He Ying 2001, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film title plays an eye-catching role in attracting audiences to theaters, thus film title translation is essentially important. Since its birth at the end of 19th century, film has always had commercial feature. For its production process, film is a creative activity in artistic and aesthetic realm; but for the purpose of film production, film is a product produced from highly industrialized flow line. Film must have economic value and exchange value at first; its production purpose is to maximize producers’ economic benefit. Take Hollywood as an example, in 2016, the total global film box office sales is 38.1 billion US dollars, of which American Hollywood’s revenue is 28.9 billion, accounting for 76% , almost becomes a monopoly of film market. (Tartaglione 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a purposeful commercialized art, and film title translation is also a purposeful act. The author believes the translation process should be guided under skopos theory hence, whose core concept is “the main factor in the translation process is the purpose of the overall translation” (Nord 2001, 27). This paper deals with the title translation from English to Chinese. (Nord 2001, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Christiane Nord’ s skopos theory and Eugene Nida’ s Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Brief Introduction to skopos theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory is proposed by German scholars Kantharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz Mantari, Christiane Nord and others in the 1970s. Nord has given a clear definition to what “functionalist” means, which means focusing on function or functions of texts and translation (Nord 2001, 1). Functionalist translation theory is a broad term used in a variety of theories arising from such research methods. Apart from skopos theory, the theoretical core of functionalist translation theory, functionalist translation school also include a group of scholars who approve functionalist translation theory and are inspired by German skopos theory, although they never call themselves “skopists” (Nord 2001, 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, besides German functionalist translation school, there are a number of scholars’ views can be incorporated in the range of functionalist translation theory, certainly including English scholar Peter Newmark and American scholar Eugene A. Nida’s studies about language functions and translation (Jia Wenbo 2004, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The term skopos usually refers to the purpose of the target text” (Nord 2001, 28). From this point of view, in translation process a translator can definitely base on “expected communicative function of TT (target text), and combine with TT readers’ sociocultural background, expectations to TT, sensitivity or world knowledge and communicative needs etc. to determine the specific translation strategy” (Nord 2001, 12) in specific target language context, and doesn’t have to rigidly adhere to the “equivalence” to ST (source text) when TT’s communicative function in target language’s cultural context is affected.  (Nord 2001, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation is a kind of communicative action, and “the prime principle determining any translation process is the purpose (skopos) of the overall translational action” (Nord 2001, 27). Namely, “the translation purpose justifies the translation process. …’the end justifies the means’” (Nord 2001, 124). Translators deal with translation for specific purposes and for specific recipients in particular circumstances. (Nord 2001, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s and 1970s, Nida proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, emphasizing information equivalence rather than formal correspondence, highlighting the translation idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;, which caused many misunderstandings. Therefore, in his article From One Language to Another: On Functional Equivalence in (Bible) Translation, he changed the original dynamic equivalence into functional equivalence, which means that the translation requires not only information content equivalence, but also equivalence in form as far as possible (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 68). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence means that the translation produces basically the same feeling under the cultural background of the target language as the original text does under the cultural background of the source language. In other words, the effect of a translation on the reader or audience of the target text is generally the same as that of the original text on the reader or audience of the target text. (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's explanation of functional equivalence is based on the comparison between the way that the target reader understands and appreciates the target text and the way that the reader of the original text understands and appreciates the source text. Functional equivalence no longer focuses on mechanical formal equivalence, but conveys the information and content of the source language in the linguistic form of the target language, emphasizing the equivalence of readers' response to the target language (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The application of Skopos Theory in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Functions of Film Title Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestic scholar He Ying summarizes functions of film title into four types: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and commercial function. The most important functions are commercial function, informative function, and aesthetic function. Skopos theory provides a theoretical framework for Chinese translation of English film titles in a variety of flexible forms. The application of skopos theory in the translation of English film titles is mainly reflected in the realization of the three functions mentioned above. (He Ying 2001, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 The commercial function====&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a cultural and commercial art. Born in Western countries, film has commercial feature at the beginning. It is not simply created for film creators’ entertainment, but for the ultimate goal of production and exchange; it must have economic value and exchange value at first. Whether a film is a success or not depends largely on its box office. According to skopos theory, translation skopos is decided by the initiator, and in terms of film title translation, the initiator is film producers and investors, whose production purpose is to maximize economic benefit. Therefore, translators should endeavor to make TT attractive and appealing to audiences in order to arouse their desire to buy tickets to watch the film, so as to realize the commercial purpose. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 2016, the film Zootopia was a great success. It was translated into “疯狂动物城” in Mainland China, and “优兽大都会”, “动物方城市” in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Comparatively, the author deems that the first translation is more intuitive, the audience can imagine the picture of a hilarious story about a city full of noisy animals. It can be cheerful, thus arousing people’s desire to watch it. The latter two translations also have the same effect; they all achieve the commercial purpose very well. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the literal translation “动物乌托邦” seems to lack a little bit of conflict. Another successful translation example which better fulfill commercial purpose is Now You See Me (《惊天魔盗团》). The film tells a story about several magicians of high intelligence using cutting-edge technology and ornate stage as a cover to accomplish grand larceny under the watchful eyes of people. If it’s literally translated into “现在你看到我了”, then it’s unattractive and the audience can’t know anything from the title. After winning global box office, Now You See Me deserves sequels, and its second film was shown in 2016. In light of former success, the second one’s translation follows the first one, which is translated into “惊天魔盗团2”. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 The informative function====&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “a target text is an offer of information in a target culture and target language concerning an offer of information in a source culture and source language” (Munday 2001, 79). Informative purpose is the basic one among the three purposes; any text’s purpose is to convey information. For film title, it needs to send messages about the film’s content or genre or both, so is its translation. “Accurately describing the content of the source film and avoiding misunderstanding is a very important criterion of realizing the information value of the film title” (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animated film Nine tells that in near future, human-made machines launches an attack to humankind. Buildings are destroyed and society’s falling apart. Eventually, the machine will kill the human race. A team of troop begins a war with the machine to protect the last human civilization. If Nine is translated to “九”, then audience will have no idea about what this film is and perhaps lots of consumers won’t watch it. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, the translation “机器人九号” adds the information “robot”, so we know from the title that it’s about a robot whose number is nine, and this story centered on robots. The Chinese characters “机器人” adds missing information and ensures its box office, for lots of boys and adult fans love robots. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 The aesthetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of fulfilling commercial and informative purpose, a vivid and aesthetic title can be more appealing and attractive. According to skopos theory, translation should be fit for the receivers in target language. Translation receivers need TT to be readable and even beautiful; moreover, translators can have more freedom and room in selection of translation methods considering form, rhyme, rhetoric, etc. so as to create graceful or even poetic TT. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have a preference for four-character words and even idioms or proverbs; we can find expression in film title translation: Ordinary People (《凡夫俗子》), Fake Identity (《双重身份》), Intouchables (《触不可及》), Catch Me If You Can (《逍遥法外》), Hail, Caesar (《凯撒万岁》), Some Like It Hot (《热情似火》), The Finest Hours (《怒海救援》), Always (《天长地久》), Brick Mansions （《暴力街区》）. Through the usage of these four-character Chinese idioms, these title translations become catchy and dainty. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Three main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “the end justifies the means” (Nord 200, 124), that is, translation strategies and methods are determined by translation skopos. The author has discussed the functions above, which are equally film title’s purposes; this section is about the translation methods. The author summarizes predecessor's research results in recent years, and generally categorized three commonly used methods guided by skopos theory: literal translation, addition and omission. (Nord 200, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, which means transferring source language to target language directly, is a translation method which maintains both the original content and the original form. Literal translation requires fidelity to the content of the original film title; when a film title can be easily understood or can reflect its main content and theme, literal translation can yet be regarded as the best choice, since in this circumstance, it not only conforms to the informative function, but also accords with skopos theory’s fidelity rule and coherence rule perfectly. (He Ying 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. Mr. Brooks (《布鲁克斯先生》)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. The Sound of Music （《音乐之声》）&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. Pirates of the Caribbean （《加勒比海盗》）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Brooks revolves around the hero Mr. Brooks, and the literally translated title “布鲁克斯先生” is easy for the audience to know that the film mainly tells a story about a man whose name is Brooks. This faithful translation conveys enough information as the original title does, which realizes informative function perfectly, and it doesn’t add any unnecessary information or omit important elements, which conforms to skopos theory’s fidelity rule. Both native language audience and Chinese audience won’t know who Mr. Brooks is until they watch the film. Large parts of audience love such simple and informative titles and want to satisfy their curiosity by watching the film, and thus the opportunity of their buying tickets increases. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its commercial function can thus be achieved. Similar examples are Jane Eyre (《简爱》) and Romeo and Juliet (《罗密欧与茱丽叶》). To sum up, literal translation can be adopted in biographical film’s title translation, which can create a feeling of suspense to audience and thus be attractive to audience. In this way, title translation is able to achieve both informative function and commercial function, achieving satisfactory result. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sound of Music’s literal translation “音乐之声” is a simple title, and it represents the theme and conveys information about the content of the film. Whatever English and Chinese title conveys the same information to the audience, who can naturally guess that the film is of musical play form, because music is all over the world, and there is no specific cultural connotation in the translation. “The end justifies the means” (Nord 2001, 124), and for this film, the purpose and commercial function of its title is obvious: to attract fans who love film of musical play type, so a simple literal translation can achieve the effect by attracting such audience.(Cai Dongdong 2000, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates of the Caribbean is familiar to Chinese audience as “加勒比海盗”, for Captain Jack’s hilarious acting leaves a deep impression in audience’s minds. Most people know that Caribbean is an area sited in central America, so there is no need to translate it as “美洲加勒比海盗” or “加勒比地区的海盗”. The purpose of the original title is to indicate that the film is an adventurous story about some Caribbean pirates led by Jack, so according to skopos rule, here the adoption of literal translation is suitable, for Chinese audience can get the same connotation from the translation. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar examples are Wall Street （《华尔街》）and Pearl Harbor (《珍珠港》). To summarize, literal translation can be adopted for a title named after a place. If added with another information, the title could be lengthy and burdensome, and audience won’t be able to remember a lengthy title. But according to skopos theory, skopos goes first. A title’s first purpose is to make audience remember a succinct title. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Addition====&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese have their own characteristics in vocabulary, syntax and expression methods, coupled with differences in Chinese and Western cultures, some film titles cannot be literally translated, otherwise may lead to loss of information or misleading the audience. In order to make the target audience really understand the connotation of the source title, according to skopos theory’s coherence rule, in such cases, we need to base on literal translation, judge the source title, and combine with film’s plot, theme, style, cultural connotation, etc. to adopt the method of addition to complement and better convey the film’s content. Generally, addition includes addition of nouns, addition of verbs and addition of adjectives. (He Ying 2011, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition of nouns is quite common. For example, the 43rd Oscar Best Picture owner Patton (《巴顿将军》) is formed of literal translation “巴顿” (the hero’s name) and addition of noun “将军”, which points out that the hero is the legendary figure General Patton in Second World War. It follows the coherence rule and better achieves informative function, for it makes audience more clear about what “巴顿” is: “巴顿” is a name of a General. Rather, a simple “巴顿” will be confusing to Chinese. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the title is to show the film is about this General and this period of history, so here the addition works as an explanation, better conveying information. Once informative function is achieved, audience can thus choose whether to watch the film to know about this history or not, and commercial function is embodied here. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the 55th Oscar Best Picture owner, an epic work Gandhi （《甘地传》）, which narrates Mahatma Gandhi’s great life. The original title Gandhi （甘地）and an addition of “传”, a character rich of Chinese biography characteristic, makes the translation purpose obvious: the purpose is to tell audience that Gandhi is a person, and this film is about Gandhi’s life story. Here, informative function is reflected in the word “传”, and only when audience know what this film is about will they buy tickets to see what Gandhi’s life is like. Commercial function is realized ultimately. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of semantic or expressive needs, addition of verbs exists. The most popular science fiction movie in 2014, Interstellar, is translated into “星际穿越” in mainland China. “Interstellar” means “星际的” and “恒星的”, but if literally translated to “星际” or “恒星”, it’s lack of expressive force neither in words nor in voice. An unattractive title can’t be appealing to audience, thus can’t realize film title’s ultimate purpose—increasing box office sales. But the addition of the verb “穿越” makes it a four-character title, more dynamic and more easy to spread. In terms of voice, it’s more readable and catchy. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For aesthetic function, “穿越” can create a sense of space and time, obviously more attractive than a simple “星际”. For commercial function, the audience can know it’s a sci-fi spectacular full of imagination, attracting more potential audience. The three functions are thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, The Notebook （《恋恋笔记本》）is also a perfect translation. The additional doubled verbs “恋恋”not only reflects its theme—a love story, but also makes the Chinese title a witticism, leaving a long-lasting tender feelings in audience’s minds that an ordinary “笔记本”can never be comparable. The film’s huge success in China owes largely to its title translation, which directly attracts lots of Chinese audience. It is a good example of realizing all the three functions of film title and realizing film title’s skopos rule perfectly. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The addition of adjectives gives life to film titles which originally are composed of nouns. Mr. Bean （《憨豆先生》） is another example. Its literal translation “豆先生” cannot highlight the leading role’s characteristic, while an addition of “憨” makes audience know it is a comedy, and meanwhile makes the title itself more charming. Actually, this film is also charming and wide-spread in China. Most comedy lovers can’t help watching the film on hearing the title. Its translation fits with its style and content, and attracts more audience, which contributes to box office. Film title’s commercial function is thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences similar to the case of addition, such circumstance often occurs that some characters in original title should be omitted and not be translated, because the target text contains original meaning although it doesn’t have the very character. The aim of omission is to ensure target text is clear, concise, and refining. Omission does not mean missing in translation, and omitted translation text should be as complete as the source text both in meaning and in connotation. Omission is often the outcome of consideration of aesthetic function, and it often occurs along with addition. (He Ying 2011, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical example is Kramer vs. Kramer. It narrates a story about Billy, a boy from a single-parent family, and his father depending on each other for life and finally reconciling with his mother. The Taiwan and Hong Kong version “克莱默对克莱默” is confusing, lengthy, and of no aesthetic function. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few audiences can have interest in such translation, so it doesn’t conform to skopos rule. “对” usually means confrontation and is used in games and matches, so it’s not appropriate here. The Chinese meanings of “vs.” like “相对”, “对抗” are also improper. Mainland China’s translation “克莱默夫妇” does not embody the lifelike word “vs.”, but it explicitly points out what the film is about, simple and forthright. Here omission and addition are both adopted, better conveying the film’s information. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some other examples. When Alice in Wonderland: Through the Looking Glass was shown in 2016, most translations on cinema posters were “爱丽丝梦游仙境2”, while its official translation was “爱丽丝梦游仙境：镜中奇遇记”, which audience may wonder whether it’s the famous film Alice in Wonderland’s continuation or it’s an imitation work made by other film makers. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Causing misunderstanding does not conform to skopos theory’s coherence rule, which can be realized more directly by the usage of omission of the subtitle and highlight of this film’s continuation role. Once the film’s reputation increases, cinema’s goal of attracting more audience can thus be realized. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comedy Home Alone (《小鬼当家》) is popular in China. If literally translated, “独自在家” will be confusing to audience, who may wonder who is at home alone and may think that this film is about some pathetic man’s boring daily life who lives alone or may even deem it as a thriller film, namely, the informative function is not realized. However, the omission of “alone” can fix the problem, eliminating audience’s feeling of solitude.(Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the addition of “小鬼”, an affectionate form of address, further complement information about the film. By pointing out that it’s a story about adorable children happened at their home, it’s easy for audience to infer that it’s a comedy, and the translation successfully achieves coherence rule. As long as the translation can arouse comedy fans’ interest, its skopos rule is achieved. (Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, omission is corresponding to addition. It is to delete some words that are inappropriate in target language considering thinking habit, language habit and expression, etc. in order to avoid unnecessary translation. (He Ying 2011, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The application of Functional Equivalence in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Two main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.1 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a process or a result of using one character symbol to represent the character symbol of another character system. When there is a huge difference between the original language and the target language or there are semantic gaps, the translation cannot start directly from the form or semantics. In this case, transliteration can be used. Most of the audience are familiar to many British and American films and television titles or have a knowledge of their historical and cultural significance, so transliteration is adopted. Such as: Casablanca &amp;quot;卡萨布兰卡&amp;quot;, Mulan &amp;quot;花木兰&amp;quot;, etc. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are some situations that require flexible translation. For example: If The Thelma and Louise were transliterated into &amp;quot;塞尔玛与路易斯&amp;quot;, the audience would think that it was just two female males in the film. However, this movie talked about they began to fight back under unbearable circumstances after experiencing a series of sexual violence and harassment on their simple journey, and finally flew to the world. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The film portrays the story of two hostesses fighting with their fate in order to maintain the dignity of women. The film was paraphrased as &amp;quot;末路狂花&amp;quot; (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176). This translation not only basically expresses the content of the film, but also appropriately  conveys the meaning of the original film without being restricted by English. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.2 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some English film titles have specific cultural connotations, and it is difficult to express them in literal translation. Such film titles must be non-literally translated based on the film content and the original name. That is so-called free translation. It means that the translation can accurately express the original thought content while it is not limited to the form of language expression. Gouadec's free translation is named restructuring translation, which refers to the translation that retains the entire content of the original text without considering the form of the target text. Its purpose is to convey the content of the original text in a language that is as clear and understandable as possible, so that all the original text information is directly accepted by the target reader (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation is generally based on the literal meaning of the original topic, and then a new topic is created. For example, the movie Gone with the Wind is translated as &amp;quot;乱世佳人&amp;quot;. The title vividly conveys the rough life of the heroine. Another example is the film The Bridges of Madison County, which was paraphrased as &amp;quot;廊桥遗梦&amp;quot;, which tells about the extramarital affair of two middle-aged people. The translation clearly shows the theme of the film, and also leaves the audience ample room for imagination. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation method demands that the translation must be concise and vivid, embodying the theme, and at the same time conforming to the Chinese language norms and the aesthetic appeal of the audience as much as possible. Free translation is not restricted by the language form of the original text so that it can better reflect the essence of functional equivalence. For example: Best Friend's Wedding, there are two different translations: &amp;quot;我最好朋友的婚礼&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;新娘不是我&amp;quot;. In contrast, the latter is more in line with the idea that Nida put forward. Therefore, free translation of the title can attract the audience's attention and leave the audience with suspense. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Film, as a commercial art form, has to consider its cost and income, so our concept of translation and translation theory itself should keep up with the development of times and change. Unlike other text translations, the reader of film titles is a larger group, so the translation should take into account vast majority of readers’ aesthetic preferences, value orientation, etc.. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the application of skopos theory and functional equivalence in Chinese translation of English film titles. Skopos theory has three guiding rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which skopos rule is the dominating rule, because in skopos theory, translation action is determined by the skopos of target text. In addition, the application of skopos theory in film title translation is reflected in realizing film title’s three functions: commercial function, informative function and aesthetic function, among which commercial function is the most important function, because to film makers, their skopos of title translation is to maximize the sales for high profit. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better achieve film title’s three functions, the author promotes three commonly used methods in title translation: literal translation, addition , omission, transliteration and free translation. To the audience, they buy tickets and enter cinemas for entertainment and mental enjoyment. Only attractive titles can be more appealing to audience; thus the purpose of title translation is to deliver the charm of the film to audience in an appropriate way; this in turn can realize film maker’s purpose. Title translators should give an overall consideration about the balance of the functions and freely choose them under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper has listed examples, judged their merits and suggested what translation method to be adopted and intended to explain these two theory’s guiding function in film title translation. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*He Ying 贺莺. (2001). 电影片名的翻译理论和方法 [Translation Theories and Methods of Film Titles]. 外语教学 Foreign Language Teaching (1) 57. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Wenbo 贾文波. (2004). 应用翻译功能论 [Applied Translation Functionalism]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Company] 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ying 王英. (2016). 目的论与电影片名翻译 [Skopos Theory and Film Title Translation]. 科技视界 Horizon of Science and Technology (2) 158. &lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wanqiu 杨惋邱. (2011). 目的论视角下英文电影片名的汉译问题探究 [A Study on The Chinese Translation of English Film titles from the perspective of Skopos Theory]. 西华大学硕士论文 27. &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhong Hewei, Zhong Yu 仲伟合、钟钰. (1999). 德国的功能派翻译理论 [German Functionalist Translation Theory]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translator Journal (3). &lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (2000). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Hubei: Hubei Education Press 湖北：湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 王燕萍, 王建武. (2005). 略论翻译对等与翻译策略 [Translation Equivalence and Translation Strategies]. 陕西理工学院学报 Journal of Shaanxi University of Science and Technology (3) 72-75. &lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Dongdong 蔡东东. (2000). 当代英美电影赏析 [Appreciation of Contemporary British and American films]. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press 北京：外文出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004). 译学词典 [The Dictionary to Translation Studies]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Huaiyan 陈怀彦. (2009). 电影名翻译的现状及方法 [Current Situation and Methods of Film Name Translation]. 韶关学院学报(社会科学) Journal of Shaoguan University (Social Sciences) (8) 30. &lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications. London and New York: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained.  Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials and Limitations. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida Eugene. Language, Culture and Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tartaglione, Nancy (2017.1.5).  “Intl Box Office Sees Projected 3.7% Drop Amid Currency Shifts &amp;amp; China Dips-Studio Chart&amp;quot;. http://deadline.com/2017/01/highest-grossing-movie-studios-of-2016-international-box-office-1201878861/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling  202070080611 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611  MTI 英语笔译. &amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows to prospective employers in which you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employers' attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present his background and skills. Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment. A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.(Zhu Liping,11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized and the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about it, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the following features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make the resume easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in an amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume. That is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, so this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（Hu Tingting,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.（Xiang Yang，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in forms and contents, English resumes are not hard copies of Chinese resumes. Recognizing the differences between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs point out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of Chinese resumes is the first step of the job, English resumes play supplementary roles to the Chinese resumes; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidates, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidates' ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy contents. Companies are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. (Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, which connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation. That is to say, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purposes of translation determine the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purposes of the original text. At the same time, the translators should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.(Hu Tingting,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. Firstly, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual level respectively. And it is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resumes more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above contents will be introduced separately.(Zhu Liping,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we are translating something, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunters should adjust the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above parts also employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.(Zhu Liping,23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which are the products of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.(Zhu Liping,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with the key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position or not, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（Hu Tingting，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter. It increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person &amp;quot;I&amp;quot;, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we should pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of examples above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.（Zhu Liping，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also finds that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is the reason why the above tense is used.（Zhu Liping，27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.(Zhu Liping,27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes. And there are a lot of private information that has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principles of resume translation, because they achieve the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.(Zhu Liping,28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.(Zhu Liping,29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often  ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews and get the job opportunities for job seekers. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Chu Tianshu 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[Nine details that cannot be ignored in a job resume ][J]. 中国大学生就业Employment of Chinese University Students, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Hu Tingting 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[A Study of the C-E Translation of Resume Under Skopos Theory][D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学Jilin University of Finance and Economics, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Lian Shuneng 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[Comparative Study of English and Chinese ][M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社Higher Education Press, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Gao Lin 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[Genre Analysis of Chinese and English Resume from the Intercultural Perspective][D]. 天津: 天津商业大学Tianjin University of Commerce, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Zhang Peiji 张培基. 英汉翻译教程[English-Chinese Translation Course ][M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Zhu Liping 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[Chinese-English translation of Job Resume][D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学Shanghai International Studies University, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Zhuang Yichuan 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[A Short Course in English-Chinese Translation ][M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社Foreign Language Teaching and Researching Press, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:40, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Comparison between Lexical Gap in Linguistics and It in Translatology From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 孟莹 Meng Ying 202020080626 外国语言学及应用语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of globalization, the cross-cultural communication becomes more and more important. The lexical gap causes difficulty in mutual understanding between two cultures. Even though the lexical gap is borrowed from semantics to translatology, they are different. The paper compares the definition, the classification in lexical gap in linguistics and in translatology and find that the lexical gap in linguistics mainly concerns the unlexicalized concept within one language, while the lexical gap in Translatology mainly focus on the culture-specific words and denotation and connotation divergence between equivalents in two languages. Besides, the paper also analyzes the causes of lexical gap from cognitive perspective. The experiential and perceptual causes are the main causes of lexical gap. Besides, to solve the lexical gap in linguistics and in translatology respectively, the paper provides different translation strategies for the two kinds based on Skopos theory.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lexical Gap, Culrure-loaded Words, Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于全球化的发展，跨文化交际变得越来越重要。词汇的差异导致两种文化之间难以相互理解。虽然词空缺是从语义学借用到翻译学，但两者互不相同。本文从定义,分类比较了词汇空缺在语言学和翻译学中的不同，发现语言学的词汇空缺主要关注在同一语言中没有被词汇化的概念，而翻译学的词汇空缺主要指文化造成的概念空缺和两个语言中对应词汇在外延和内涵上的不同。此外，本文还从认知角度分析了造成词汇空缺的原因。经验缺失和认知差异是造成词汇空缺的主要原因。此外，为了解决语言学和翻译学上的词汇空缺，本文基于目的论为这两种词汇空缺提出了不同的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
词汇空缺；文化负载词；目的论&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Word is a basic unit of language. “The vocabulary of a particular language is not just a random list of words. As a matter of fact, the vocabulary is organized in terms of lexical fields.”  (Wang Quanzhi, 2017, 748) In a lexical field, if a concept exists, but the word that represents the concept is absent, so the lexical gap within a language will occur, which is the meaning of lexical gap in linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term of &amp;quot;lexical gap&amp;quot; is originated from a French word &amp;quot;lacuna&amp;quot;.  (Qian Jing, 2013:11-12) . The “lacuna” means vacancy, therefore, the lexical gap means word vacancy. Researchers in linguistic and researchers in translatology defines lexical gap differently. In translatology, the lexical gap is defined across two languages. The lexical gap in translatology is mainly caused by culture and society difference. However, no researchers until now tries to compare the difference between lexical gap in linguistics and in translatology. Therefore, the paper will try to compare them form definition, classification, translation strategy. (Wang Quanzhi, 2017, 748)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, some reseachers equates the lexical gap with the culture-loaded words, but the paper does not agree. Therefore, the paper tries to compare them. (Tian &amp;amp; Yang, 2005: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, the cross-cultural communication become more and more important because of the globalization. To break the language barrier, the translation become very significant. However, the lexical gap confuses the translator in a large scale. Therefore, to know it clearly and to grasp its translation strategy is urgent for the successful communication and culture spreading. The skopos theory provides us a new way to see translation. With different purposes, different translation strategies should be applied. translation for successful communication and translation for culture spreading should apply different strategies. (Qian Jing, 2013:11-12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of the thesis is given below. Section 1 introduces the three rules of  skopos theory. Section 2 introduces the difference between definitions, classifications of lexical gap in linguistics and in translatology and also discusses the causes of lexical gap. Section 3 put forward different translation strategies for the two kinds of lexical gap based on the skopos theory. Section 5 concludes the whole paper. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Skopos Theory=== &lt;br /&gt;
====Development of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of Skopos theory can be dated back to Katharina Reiss’s book Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism in 1971. In Skopos theory, translation is considered as a human behaviors with certain purposes rather than translating processes.  The judgement of a successful translation is whether the translation accords with the  intended purpose.  (Zhao Xiuxing, 2015, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Skopos Theory can be divided into three phases. In 1971, Katherina Reiss firstly proposed the base form of functionalist approach to translation. On one hand, Reiss suggested that the perfect translation should be translation “in which the aim in the TL is equivalence as regards the conceptual content, linguistic form and communicative function of a SL text”. Reiss defines this kind of translation as “integral communicative performance”; On the other hand, she admits that the absolute equivalence is impossible, besides, in some situations, is not required. The translation should have its own translation brief. In some cases, the different function of the original text is different with the target one, so Reiss proposes that the translator is supposed to pay attention to the function not the equivalence.   (Zhang Jinlan, 2004, 35-36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hans Vermeer puts forward Skopos theory based on the ideas of his teacher Katherina Reiss. Vermeer believes that translation is a kind of transformation, that is, the transfer of communicative linguistic signs and non-linguistic signs from one language to another. Translation is also a kind of human action. According to the action theory, Vermeer considers translation as the intentional and purposeful behavior under specific circumstances. Translator should translate the original text selectively based on the intentions of translation and the requirements of target readers. Vermeer also emphasizes that translation is not a one-to-one language transformation activity because the human behaviors take place in culturals context and different cultures have different customs and values. (Zhang Jinlan, 2004, 35-36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on action theory, Justa Holz Manttari (1984) develops the ideas of Vermeer Manttari believes that translation designed to satisfy a particular intention with the coverage of all forms of intercultural transfer, including textural material, pictures, sounds, body movements and so on. Therefore, he emphasizes translating process, the roles of the participants and the situation in which the activities occur. (Zhao Xiuxing, 2015, 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules in Skopos Theory including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule. Actually, the skopos rule is the primary rule among the three rules.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos theory means that the translational purposes of the target text determine the translation process. The skopos rule can be explained as translate or express the original text in a way that admits your translation to satisfy the function the target readers or you clients want. The rule indicates that the translator may use the free or faithful translation or combination of the two extremes depending on the purposes that the target text requires. That is to say, there is no better way between free translation and faithful translation. The point is how to use them properly.  ( Nord, Christiane, 2001, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Coherence rule, the standard of “intratextual coherence” should be conformed in the target language (Reiss and Vermeer 1984: 109). That is to say, that the target text that a translator translates should be understood by the receivers. Besides, the words and expressions in the target text should be meaningful and understandable in the culture and communicative situation where target language is used, which means that the target reader can easily comprehend the purposes of the target text quickly.  (Tian Xiaoqin, 2006, 23) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translators have to grasp the the social and cultural knowledge of the target receivers and the original text. based on the absolute understanding of the two culture, the translator can comprehend the inherent meaning of the original text, select the useful message that should be translated in the source text and find or create proper expressions in the target language for the better understanding of target text to make sure the successful cross-culture communication.  (Zhao Xiuxing, 2015, 16-17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity rule, also called intertextual coherence between source text and target text. As we have discussed above, the purposes that the target text want to satisfy is the most important in the translation, which means the translator may subordinate the faithfulness to the source text to the satisfaction of the purposes. However, it does not mean that the faithfulness is not required. The translators should try their best to be faithful and achieve the purposes at the same time. The degree of the fidelity actually relies on the purpose the translator’s understanding of the source text. (Zhao Xiuxing, 2015, 16-17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, it is doubtless that skopos rule is the core of Skopos theory. The coherence rule is more important than fidelity rule. If the skopos changes, the degree of inter-textual coherence between source text and target text will change. If the skopos does not require intratextual coherence, the coherence rule is not needed (Nord, Christiane, 2001, 33).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Lexical Gap and Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Definition of Lexical Gap in Linguistics and Translatology==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By reading different papers, the paper finds that the different definitions of lexical gap in Linguistics and Translatology. Therefore, the paper discusses the difference between the two definitions and the problems caused by the biased understanding of the lexical gap in Translatology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1957, Lado R (cf Tan Zaixi, 1982: 6-10) first proposed the concept of &amp;quot;Lexical gaps&amp;quot; in Linguistics across Cultures. In Longman Dictionary of Language Teaching and Applied Linguistics, the definition of the lexical gap is “the absence of a word in a particular place in a lexical field of a language.” (Richards et al, 2002: 305). Besides, the lexical gap is also defined “a lexical item which has the potential to be lexicalized, but is not actually lexicalized, in the vocabulary according to the rules governing the phonological system, the morpheme combination and the sememe combination of the language in question.”  (Wang Qianzhi, 2017, 749-750) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the lexical gap is firstly appeared in the field of the linguistics, the term is also used in the study of translation. The basic idea “the absence of a word” in the definition of lexical gap is used to describe the phenomenon that “the absence in the target language of a word, an expression that exists in the target language.”   (Delisle, Jean  et al, 1988,77) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in Translatology, the concept of lexical gap is always infused with the concept of culture, especially in China. &lt;br /&gt;
The concept of lexical gap is firstly applied by Tan Zaixi (1982). (Qian Jing, 2013, 11-12). As the researcher proposes, the unique characteristics of a culture will be embodied in the language. When the culture uniqueness is reflected in vocabulary, the lexical gap will arise between two languages.  (Tan Zaixi, 1982, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Aixian( 1998) sums up three definitions of lexical gap according to the previous researches, firstly, it refers to unique words of each culture. Secondly, they are the words of the source language that are easily misunderstood in the target language. Thirdly, they are culture-loaded words and expressions.  (Guo Aixian, 1998: 42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Sum up, the Lexical gap in linguistics is discussed with a language and the component of culture is not considered, while the lexical gap in Translatology is studied from the perspective of interlanguage and is infused with culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Classification of Lexical Gap in Linguistics and Translatology==== &lt;br /&gt;
=====The Classification of Lexical Gap in Linguistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wenxu (2003) believes that the lexical gap is caused mainly by the hyponymy, antonymy, synonymy and part-whole relation. He puts forward to use the three lexical semantic relations that are proposed by Cruse (1986) to classify the lexical gap, which includes proportional series, hierarchies and opposites.  (Wen Xu, 2003, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen also illustrate the three classification of the lexical gap. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the proportional series, he gives an example like human—corpse, animal—carcass, plant—?. In this example, human and corpse as well as animal and carcass constitute an intact minimal unit, while the vacancy in the place that express the concept of “dead plant” is a lexical gap in English. (ibid)&lt;br /&gt;
By hierarchies, Wen suggests that the hyponymy is a kind of hierarchies. His example is that no hypernym in the category of verbs that express moving in the ground, but there are “swim”, “fly” to express moving in the water and sky, so a lexical gap occurs. By the opposites, Wen proposes that there may exist lexical gap in antonymy. For example, blind, deaf, dumb have no lexicalized antonyms. (ibid)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the three classification of the lexical gap in linguistics, it is found that the lexical gap in linguistics mainly occur in the lexical sematic relations within a language. (ibid)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Classification of Lexical Gap in Translatology=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when the “gap” is used to refer to the difference between two languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Han (2009) classifies the lexical gap in translatology into two categories and four subcatergories. The two categories are lexical gap including concept vacancy and expression vacancy as well as semi-lexical gap including denotation divergence and connotation divergence.   (Han Luan, 2009, 4-6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.	Lexical Gap Proper—No Equivalent &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lexical gap proper means that there exists no equivalent of the words or expressions of the source language in the target language. Lexical gap proper is manifested by two kinds: concept vacancy and expression vacancy. (Huan Luan, 2009, 6-12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a.	Concept vacancy  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concept vacancy is a kind of lexical gap that is related to the difference of culture because of the culture difference. The present concept in source language may be absent in the target language. For example, the concept of “土地庙” does not exist in English, and the concept of “Lazy Susan” cannot find equivalent in Chinese. Those words are created based on the unique characteristics of the culture. That is to say, the culture uniqueness causes the absence of concepts in a language. (Huan Luan, 2009, 6-12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b.	Expression Vacancy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expression Vacancy refers to the non-lexicalized concept in the target language, which means that a concept may be represented by a lexicon but by a free combination of words in the target one. For example, Chinese people may use “笔” to refer to the general name of a category, while there exists no such a general name in English. There is no doubt that the English speakers know what is “笔”. They just have no such a word for reference. (Huan Luan, 2009, 6-12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.	Semi-lexical Gap—Partial Equivalent&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, semi-lexical gap means partial equivalence. That is to say, even though words and expressions in source language can find equivalents in target language, but they are not totally same. The divergence may occur in the denotation and connotation of the concept. (Huan Luan, 2009, 6-12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a.	Denotation Divergence and Connotation Divergence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here the paper gives examples to illustrate the kind of lexical gap. For example, the “龙” in Chinese and “dragon” in English. They are always translated as each other, but they have difference in denotation and connotation. The “龙” in China represents power and goodness, while the “dragon” in English represents evil and badness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The color “red” in Chinese and English may have same denotation, but they are difference in connotation. The “neighbor” and “邻居” also different in denotation. The range of “neighbor” is much greater than that of “邻居”.&lt;br /&gt;
To compare the lexical gap in linguistics and in translatology, we can find that the denotation of lexical gap in translatology is richer than that in linguistics. In linguistics, the lexical gap only refers to the absence lexicon or expression that is admitted to exist according to the structure of a language. That is to say, the concept has existed in the language but not be lexicalized. However, in translatology, the lexical gap can not only refer to the lexical gap in linguistics, but also refers to any kinds of lexical vacancy between two languages. The vacancy may be caused by concept absence based on culture difference or caused by semantic difference in the corresponding concept. (Huan Luan, 2009, 6-12)  &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====The Relation and Difference between Lexical Gap and Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be found that the definition of lexical gap in Translatology adds the components of culture. Actually, some researchers including Xu Guozhang even equate the lexical gap with culture loaded words. (Tian Xianzhi &amp;amp; Yang Jinxue, 2005, 55). However, the paper believes that the lexical gap is not equivalent to the culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Overlap Between Lexical Gap and Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang (2006) defines culture-loaded words as “the words or expressions that carry the meaning of a cultural trait to a certain socio-cultural community, and their referent also exists in other communities, but doesn’t overlap the one in other community completely in semantic category, and therefore that just has, to some extent, a corresponding equivalent when used in cross-cultural communication.”  (Tang Xiuqiong, 2006: 126-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li &amp;amp; Guo &amp;amp; Yuan (2008) defines the culture-loaded words as words and expressions that carries culture connotation in a specific culture of a nation or a region. The culture connotation of a culture-loaded word is culture-specific and conventional abstract and concrete concept.  (Li Yingyu &amp;amp; Guo Jirong &amp;amp; Yuan Liling, 2008, 64)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the definition of culture-loaded words, we can find that the culture-loaded words has some similarities with lexical gap in the category of semi-lexical gap. The concept exists in the source language and target language, while the denotation and connotation of the concept in the two languages are not same. Based on the definition of Tang (2006), the concept vacancy does not belong to the category of culture-loaded words. However， the definition of Li &amp;amp; Guo &amp;amp; Yuan (2008) admits that the concept vacancy is a kind of culture-loaded words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the part of denotation of culture-loaded words overlaps with part of denotation of lexical gap, but their connotations are totally different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The difference between Lexical Gap and Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though there are some similarities between the denotation of lexical gap and that of culture-loaded words, but some difference can also easily found. For example, in China, we use “出轨“ to refer to ”have an affair“ in English, while we also use “戴绿帽子” to represent the same concept. However, the “戴绿帽子” cannot be considered as lexical gap according to the definition of lexical gap, because the concept of “戴绿帽子” has an equivalent expression in English, which means the concept has been filled in English, but Chinese creates another expression to represent the concept based on its culture. Therefore, the “戴绿帽子” is a culture-loaded words but not lexical gap. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum up, there exists some conventionalized expressions that carries culture traits in a language to represents the lexicalized concept. Because the concept has been lexicalized, so there is no lexical gap that need to fill. That is to say, the conventionalized expressions as “戴绿帽子” is just a culture-loaded words but not a lexical gap. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Causes of Lexical Gap====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Experiential Causes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no such experience in a culture. Therefore, corresponding concept does not exist in the language. For example, most English speaker never know what the “醪糟” is，while most Chinese never know what the Macaroni and Cheese is. (Han Luan, 2009, 39-40) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Psychological Causes and Perceptual Causes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The death of an animal may evoke emotions of human, while the death of a plant may not, which may be caused by construal of human. Human always pays their attention to the animate and movable entity as figure firstly, while the unmovable entities are considered as ground. That is why the plant is ignored. (Han Luan, 2009, 39-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the psychological causes is always combined with the perceptual causes because human’s perception is subjective, which causes the conscious and unconscious absence of an expression. (Han Luan, 2009, 39-40)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation of Lexical Gap===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translatability and Untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translatability and untranslatability are a famous and still unsolved paradox. “Translatability is mostly understood as the capacity for some kind of meaning to be  transferred from one language to another without undergoing radical change”  (Baker, 1998/2004: 273). Wilss (1982/2001: 49) put forwards that translatability of a text can “be measured in terms of the degree to which it can be recontextualized in the TL, taking into account all linguistic factors”. Untranslatability is defined as “impossible to build functionally relevant features of the situation into the contextual meaning.” (Catford, 1965, 94) “Translatability is more like a continuum than a well-defined dichotomy. The text or unit of the primitive is more or less translatable, not absolutely untranslatable. (ibid, 93)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the definition of the translatability and untranslatability, it can be concluded that untranslatable phenomenon definitely exists in language if we see translatability as a continuum. Because of the difference in culture and lexicalization in different languages, the lexical gap in linguistics may not be translated but can be borrowed. However, lexical gap in translatology can be translated in various ways. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Translation Strategy of Lexical Gap Between English and Chinese Based on the Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because lexical gap in linguistics is caused by the concept vacancy and non-lexicalization of concepts. Based on the Skopos theory, the purpose of translation determines what kinds of strategies are selected in translation. In translation of Lexical gap, different translation strategies should be applied while facing different purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the purpose is successful communication , we may choose not to translation the lexical gap if it will not influence the success of the communication. However, if the purpose is to introduce the culture of source language to the target one, the translation is necessary. Of course, there are lots of purposes of translation and the purpose depends on the genre of source text. If the translation of lexical gap is necessary, several strategies are provided below. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Translation Strategy of Lexical Gap in Linguistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation strategies of lexical gap in linguistic includes mainly borrowing. As we have discussed above, the lexical gap in linguistics can be divided into three categories including proportional gap, hierarchies and opposites. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of the three kinds, borrowing is the main methods. English borrows lots of words from French to fill the lexical gap years ago. For example, beef for the meat of cow, loot for war trophies from India. These concepts exist in the mind of English people, but these concepts are not lexicalized, so English loans words from other languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Translation Strategy of Lexical Gap in Translatology=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we have given Above, the lexical gap in translatology is separated into four kinds: concept vacancy, expression vacancy, denotation divergence and connotation divergence.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
a.	Concept Vacancy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For concept vacancy, the first purpose of translation is to introduce the concept to the target readers and let them understand what the concepts are. Therefore, there exists four strategies to translate it.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
For concept vacancy, transliteration are easily used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “豆腐”, “饺子”, “混沌”, “叉烧”, “炒面” are translated into “tofu”, “jiaozi” “won ton”, “char shiu” and “chow mein”.  (Shun Kaixi, 2013, 30-31). In E-C translation, AIDS is translated into “爱滋病”,  “gene” into “基因”,  “Internet” into “因特网”, “clone” as “克隆”. This kind of strategy pays attention to the formal fidelity because the concept is absent in the target language. So introducing concept is main purpose in the strategy. (Zhang Lei, 2008, 35-36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation is also applied in translating concept vacancy. For example, we translate “孩奴” as “child slave”, “四书” as “Four Books”. In E-C translation, Ten Commandments is translated into “十诫”, “fast food” into “快餐”，hot dog into“热狗”, “bubble economy” into “泡沫经济”, “e-mail” into “电子邮件”, “honeymoon” into “蜜月”.  (Wu Leya, 2019, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation also can be used. In the process of using literal translation, misunderstandings sometimes occur due to the cultural gap. For example, a famous Sichuan dish “夫妻肺片” is literally translated as &amp;quot;Husband and wife's lung slice&amp;quot;. Then foreigners would never dare to taste it. Therefore, it is translated as “sliced beef and ox tongue in chili sauce”. (Wu Leya, 2019, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, westerners' love of cheese has led to the development of many expressions using cheese, for example, “get the cheese”, “the big cheese”. If these expressions are translated literally as “得到奶酪”, “大奶酪”，nobody will understand what the expressions mean. Therefore, they are translated as “碰钉子”, “重要事物”. (Wu Leya, 2019, 62) In fact, the free translation is for easy understanding. If the easy understanding is the purpose of the translation, the fidelity of meaning prevails.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, by using notes, we can explain the concept vacancy in translating. Sometimes, due to the limitations of transliteration and literal translation, the target language readers may misunderstand the transliteration and literal translation and fail to understand its loaded cultural connotation. However, we still want to keep some original things to introduce cultures. Therefore, we can improve the transliteration by adding explanatory notes. “风水” is translated into Fengshui (a traditional Chinese practice of determining the location of a house, tomb, etc.). “阴阳” is translated into Yin and yang (the two opposite principles/forces existing in nature and the human world). (ibid)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sme literal translation is hard to understand for target language reader, so somenotes should be added to explain it. For example, “Big Apple” is translated as “大苹果”（纽约的别称）; “裹足” is translated as “bound feet: a vile feudal practice which crippled women both physically and spiritually.” (ibid)&lt;br /&gt;
From these examples, it can concluded that strategies like transliteration, literal translation, free translation and using notes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b.	Expression Vacancy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For expression vacancy, the main strategy is using general or specific words to replace the lexical gap. For example ,“笔” is usually translated into “pen”. In fact, “笔” is the general name of the category including things like “pen”, “pencil” that function as tools for writing. However, “pen” is just a kind of “笔”. Here, the translator uses a more specific word to translate. In many occasion, the translation does not influence the understanding of the readers according to the theory of Skopos, which emphasis purpose than faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In English, pineapple is used to refer to the two kinds of Chinese fruits “凤梨 (fengli)” and “菠萝 (boluo)”. However, in translation, the pineapple is just translated as “凤梨” or “菠萝”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c.	Denotation Divergence and Connotation Divergence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For semi-lexical gap, finding its equivalent expression is a good way for purpose of easy understanding. For example, from “邻居” to “neighbor”, from “龙” to “dragon”, from “red” to “红色”. In fact the denotational meaning and connotational meaning  between lexical pair is different. The relation of Chinese “邻居” is closer than English “neighbor” and the range of the “邻居” is narrower than “neighbor”. The image of “龙” and that of “dragon” is different in a large scale. Besides, the Chinese “龙” is kind and good, while the English “dragon” is evil. The “红色” in Chinese is a symbol for happiness and enthusiasm, while the “red” in English means violence and damage. These words can be translated into each other because of the existence of context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the context is absent and the purpose is to introduce the source culture more definitely, the transliteration with notes can be used to translate these words. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper compares the meaning, the classification, the translation strategy of lexical gap in linguistic and translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is found that the definition of lexical gap in linguistics is reflected within one language. it refers to the unlexicalized concepts in a language. That is to say, the word should have existed in the language. However, the definition of lexical gap in translatology is based on the difference between two languages. The lexical gap in translatology is much broader than that in linguistics. the lexical gap in translatology can refer to lexical difference totally because of the difference of culture and some word equivalents that has not only similarities but also divergence in denotation and connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the definition, the classification of the two kinds of lexical gap is discussed. Because of the lexical gap in linguistics is defined within a language, the classification of this kind includes proportional gap, hierarchies and opposites because the lexical gap can occur in the three sematic relations. However, the lexical gap in translatology is classified based on the reason why the lexical gap exists. The category of the lexical gap in translatology includes concept vacancy, expression vacancy, denotation divergence and connotation divergence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the classification of the two kinds of lexical gap, the translation strategies of the two kinds are different. The translation strategy of the lexical gap in linguistics is mainly borrowing. However, the translation strategies of lexical gap in translatology includes transliteration, literal translation, free translation, adding notes and using general and specific words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the overlap and difference between lexical gap and culture-loaded words is discussed. The culture-loaded words include kinds of words that can find definite equivalents in target language, while the lexical gap does not include.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Baker, Mona and Kirstern.(1998/2004).Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies.Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Catford, J.C.(1965).A Linguistic Theory of Translation.London: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Delisle, Jean, et al.,eds.(1988).Translation Terminology.Ottawa: University of Haifa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Nord, Christiane.(2001).Translating as a purposeful Activity.Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Wang Quanzhi.(2017). Lexical Gaps: Their Filling and Impacts.Journal of Literature and Art Studies.(7)748-754.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Guo Aixian.郭爱先.(1998).词汇空缺及其可译性.[Lexical Gap and Its Translatability].解放军外语学院学报.[Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages].(05)3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Han Luan.韩鸾.(2009).认知视角下词汇空缺的对比研究.[A comparative study in lexical gaps from cognitive perspective].东北大学.[Northeastern University].1-49&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Li Yingyu.李颖玉, 郭继荣&amp;amp;袁笠菱.(2008).试论方言文化负载词的翻译——以《浮躁》中的“瓷”为例.[Translation of Culture-Loaded Dialect Words: With the Rendition of “ci” in Turbulence as An Exemplar ].中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal].(03)64-67+96.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Qian Jing.钱静.(2013).跨文化交际角度下的词汇空缺研究.[The Study of Lexical Gap in Intercultural Communication].上海师范大学.[Shang Normal University].1-51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Sun Caixi.孙凯西.(2013).汉英翻译中词汇空缺现象探析.[An Analysis of the Lexical Gap in C-E Translation—A Case Study of Contemporary Popular Chinese Words].长江大学.[Yangtze University].1-45.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Tan Zaixi.谭载喜.(1982).翻译中的语义对比试析.[On The Comparison of Meaning in Translation].中国翻译.[Chinese Translators Journal].(01)6-10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Tian Xiaoqin.田小琴.(2006).从目的论角度看电影《英雄》的字幕翻译.[An analysis of the subtitle translation of Hero from the perspective of Skopostherorie]. 华中师范大学.[Huazhong Normal University].1-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼.(2006).英语文化负载词及汉译.[Culturally-loaded Words: Their Translation From English to Chinses].西南农业大学学报(社会科学版). [Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition)].(01)126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]Wenxu.文旭.(2003).词汇空缺的发现程序和认知理据.[Lexical Gaps: Their Discovery Procedure and Cognitive Motivation].四川外语学院学报.[Journal of Sichuan International Studies University].(03)81-86.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]Wu Leya.吴乐雅.(2019).跨文化交际中的文化词汇空缺现象及其翻译策略.[The Phenomenon of Culturally Lexical Gap in Cross-Culture translation and Its Translation Strategy]. 文教资料. [Cultural and Educational Information].(32)44-45+62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]Zhang Jinlan张锦兰.(2004).目的论与翻译方法.[Skopos Theory and Translation Methods].中国科技翻译.[Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal].(01)35-37+13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]Zhao Xiuxing.赵秀星.(2015).目的论视角下英剧《神探夏洛克》的字幕汉译研究.[Study of English-Chinese Subtitle Translation of Sherlock from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].山西财经大学.[Shanxi University of Finance &amp;amp; Economics].1-53.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 13:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=117647</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=117647"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T07:56:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Cheongsam - Yang Yue 杨悦 - Student No.202070080617 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Historical Figures, The Four Talented Women of Ancient China- Shi Haiyao 石海瑶 202070080605 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Talented Women of Ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
(中国古代四大才女)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cai Wenji 蔡文姬===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenji, also known as Cai Yan, was a female writer in the Eastern Han Dynasty. As daughter of the great writer Cai Yong, Cai Wenji had received good education since childhood and got high attainments in calligraphy, music and literature. Although her works are not so many, she is recognized as a talented woman in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.Her father, Cai Yong, was a master of calligraphy, and wenji passed it on from her father. Unfortunately, only one piece of calligraphy written by Wenji has been kept so far, and it only has 14 characters, which is a great loss in the history of Chinese calligraphy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenji, also known as Cai Yan, was a female writer in the Eastern Han Dynasty. As the daughter of the great writer Cai Yong, Cai Wenji had received good education since childhood and got high attainments in terms of calligraphy, music and literature. Although her works are not in plenty, she is recognized as a talented woman in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.Her father, Cai Yong, was a master of calligraphy, and wenji passed it on from her father. Unfortunately, only one piece of calligraphy written by Wenji has been kept so far, and it only has 14 characters, which is a great loss in the history of Chinese calligraphy.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Wenji’s gift in Guqin, Fan Ye described her in the in The History of the Later Han Dynasty as &amp;quot;knowledgeable, talented , and excellent in melody.&amp;quot; The Three Character Classic directly mentioned: &amp;quot;Cai Wenji is adept in distinguishing the sound of different qin.&amp;quot; It is said that Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song  was written by her. This famous Chinese guqin song is one of the ten famous ancient Chinese songs. &amp;quot; ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' &amp;quot; includes 18 chapters and 1,297 words in total, reflecting the theme of &amp;quot;Wenji returns to Han&amp;quot;. Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song tells the story of Cai Wenji's sufferings in her whole life in a touching tone. It reflects the deep disaster brought by the war, and expresses the strong feeling of missing the motherland and the countryside and the unbearable family separation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Wenji’s gift in Guqin, Fan Ye described her in the in The History of the Later Han Dynasty as &amp;quot;knowledgeable, talented , and excellent in melody.&amp;quot; The Three Character Classic directly mentioned: &amp;quot;Cai Wenji is adept in distinguishing the sound of different qin.&amp;quot; It is said that Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song  was written by her. This famous Chinese guqin song is one of the ten famous ancient Chinese songs. &amp;quot; ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' &amp;quot; includes 18 chapters and 1,297 words in total, reflecting the theme of &amp;quot;Wenji returns to Han&amp;quot;. Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song tells the story of Cai Wenji's sufferings in her whole life in a touching tone. It reflects the deep disaster brought by the war, and expresses the strong feeling of missing the motherland and the countryside and of the unbearable family separation. --[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Cai Wenji returned to the Han Dynasty, she wrote two ''Indignant Poems'', one of which was five-character verse and another was Sao Style. The poem of five-character verse, which focuses on &amp;quot;sadness and disharmony&amp;quot;, is a narrative poem based on feelings and facts, it is the first autobiographical narrative poem in the history of Chinese poetry. ''Indignant Poems'' with Sao style emphasizes on expressing emotions, descriptions of diversified natural landscapes express Wenji's sadness of leaving her hometown.In these depiction of scenery and people, Wenji has enlarged the difference between them and her hometown, so as to describe her grief and anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her life, immersed in the chaotic life, suffering all the trick of fate. She never gave in, even when the chaos caused by war crushed her dignity and pride. Her life force like a weed , and it is this tenacity that makes her become a miracle in troubled times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her life was immersed in the chaotic life, suffering all the trick of fate. She never gave in, even when the chaos caused by war crushed her dignity and pride. Her life force like a weed , and it is this tenacity that makes her become a miracle in troubled times.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun was born beautiful, gifted and clever as well as adept at poetry and lyrics. The talented but poor Sima Xiangru and Zhuo Wenjun fell in love at first sight. Wenjun broke through the secular concept, regardless of family's obstruction, leaving behind the life of luxury and pursuing love resolutely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the support of Zhuo Wenjun, Sima Xiangru was able to make his way to the top, but he shifted his love to another person and had the intention of taking a concubine.In ancient China,a husband can legally marry many wife.Instead of being submissive like a cowardly woman, or being hurt and losing her mind, she wrote poetry to warn her husband and redeem his love. Her Poem of ''Discontent and Letter of Farewell'' persuaded her husband to change his mind. After reading, her husband retrieved his original intention. Zhuo Wenjun's bold pursuit of love was a deviant act in feudal society(Lin Jing,2016:41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the support of Zhuo Wenjun, Sima Xiangru was able to make his way to the top, but he shifted his love to another person and had the intention of taking a concubine.In ancient China,a husband can legally marry many wife.Instead of being submissive like a cowardly woman, or being hurt and losing her mind, she wrote poetry to warn her husband and to redeem his love. Her Poem of ''Discontent and Letter of Farewell'' persuaded her husband to change his mind. After reading, her husband retrieved his original intention. Zhuo Wenjun's bold pursuit of love was a deviant act in feudal society(Lin Jing,2016:41).--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Zhuo Wenjun's experience set an example of free love for later generations. Her poem of Bai Tou Yin is called a classic of love poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is the original poem:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白头吟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
皑如山上雪, 皎如云间月。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闻君有两意, 故来相决绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今日斗酒会, 明旦沟水头;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
躞蹀御沟上, 沟水东西流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
愿得一心人，白头不相离。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
竹竿何袅袅，鱼尾何簁簁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男儿重意气，何用钱刀为？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translated version by Xu Yuanchong is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Tou Yin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our love like snow on mountains proud,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was bright like the moonmid the cloud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m told you’ll leave the old for new;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I come to say goodbye to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We drink a cup of wine today;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomorrow we’ll go each our way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By royal moat we’ll walk and go,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like waters which east or west flow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why should I fell so sad and drear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And like a bride shed tear on tear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I’d wed one with single heart,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even white-haired, we would not part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long,long may be your fishing lines,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You cannot catch fishtail while shines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If your love were constant and true,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why so much money to go through?(Xu Yuanchong,2012:17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Li Qingzhao 李清照===&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, also known as Yi An Jushi, was a female lyricist in Song dynasty as well as representative of graceful and restrained song lyrics. She was considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;. Her father, Li Gefei collected numerous books, which laid her literary foundation when she was young. After marrying, she and her husband, Zhao Mingcheng, devoted to collecting and arranging calligraphy, painting, gold and stones. When the Jin soldiers entered the Central Plains, she fled to the south with loneliness. In the early part of his works, she mostly wrote about his leisurely life, but in the later part, she mostly lamented his life and became sentimental. Yi An Jushi Anthology and Yi An Lyrics have been idle, thus, later people compile her text into Shuyu Lyrics. Her lyrics emphasize the concordance, advocating elegance, opposed to the method of making words for poetry. Her poem, not many of which have survived, is partly sentimental, and partly generous, but different from the style of its lyrics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female writer in the history of ancient Chinese literature, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought embodied in his works has positive social significance. From the historical perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought represents the ancient Chinese women's pursuit of equality between men and women, concern for state affairs and love for the motherland, so that later generations can get to know the emotional world of ancient Chinese women. From a realistic perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thoughts can make people feel the important role of women in national unity and social progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female writer in the history of ancient Chinese literature, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought embodied in her works has positive social significance. From the historical perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought represents the ancient Chinese women's pursuit of equality between men and women, concern for state affairs and love for the motherland, so that later generations can get to know the emotional world of ancient Chinese women. From a realistic perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thoughts can make people feel the important role of women in national unity and social progress.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ban Zhao 班昭===&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao is a brilliant woman of great learning and virtue,she is a historian, a writer and a politician.Ban Zhao's achievements are highlighted in her research in history, continuing to complete the compilation of the Book of Han after the death of his father, Ban Biao, and his brother, Ban Gu.''The Book of Han'' is a historical masterpiece,enjoying a high reputation of the first chronicle of China's dynastic history(Jin Lulu,2009:122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao came from a Confucian family, and his father, Ban Biao, was a well-known scholar at that time. Influenced by his father, Ban Zhao was very knowledgeable and talented.At the age of fourteen, Ban Zhao married Cao Shishu. After her husband died in his early years, Ban Zhaog obeyed the rules of women, behaved in with etiquette, and had very good conduct. Compared with Zhuo Wenjun, Ban Zhao's view of love is full of bondage without personal freedom(Jin Lulu,2009:105).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her later years, Ban Zhao was suffering from illness. When her daughters were just about to get married, Ban Zhao was worried that they would humiliate the clansman if they did not know women's etiquette, so she composed seven chapters of ''The Commandments for Women'' in her spare time, then it spread widely among the people.The concepts advocated by Ban Zhao in the book became the code of conduct for ancient Chinese women.This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her later years, Ban Zhao suffered from illness. When her daughters were just about to get married, Ban Zhao was worried that they would humiliate the clansman if they did not know women's etiquette. so she composed seven chapters of ''The Commandments for Women'' in her spare time,which,then, spread widely among the people.The concepts advocated by Ban Zhao in the book became the code of conduct for ancient Chinese women.This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenj 蔡文姬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Yong 蔡邕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Ye 范晔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The History of the Later Han Dynasty'' 《后汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Three Character Classic'' 《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' 《胡笳十八拍》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Indignant Poems'' 《悲愤诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''five-character verse'' 五言体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sao style 骚体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
autobiographical narrative poem 自传体长篇叙事诗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao 李清照&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Jushi Anthology''《易安居士文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Lyrics''《易安词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shuyu Lyrics''《漱玉词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Poem of Discontent''《怨郎诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Letter of Farewell''《诀别书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Bai Tou Yin'' 《白头吟》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Book of Han'' 《汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Commandments for Women''《女诫》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]金璐璐.班昭及其著述研究[D].首都师范大学.2009&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]林菁.最是人间留不住[M].北京：民主与建设出版社,2016&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]宋师道.四大才女之李清照传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]武昌盛.四大才女之蔡文姬传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许渊冲.许渊冲经典英译汉魏六朝诗[M].北京：海豚出版社,2017:17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]赵明哲.四大才女之卓文君传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the four talented women of ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any representative works written by Cai Wenji?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Zhuo Wenjun's husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What did ZhuoWenjun do to save her marriage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Who is considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Who is the writer of ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the influences about ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Cai Wenji, Zhuo Wenjun, Li Qingzhao and BanZhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' and ''Indignant Poems'' .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Sima Xiangru.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. She wrote ''Poem of Discontent'' and ''Letter of Farewell'' to save her marriage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Li Qigzhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Ban Zhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Habits, Ways of Contacting - Si Yu 司妤 Student No.202070080606 MTI笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient and Contemporary Ways of Contacting--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:27, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient and Contemporary Ways of Contacting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Pigeon post====&lt;br /&gt;
Pigeon post is a method of communication among ancient people, where letters are tied to the feet of pigeons and delivered to the person who wants to deliver them. In movies, we see people in western countries using crows to deliver letters, but in China, crows are seen as an inauspicious symbol, so people used to use pigeons to deliver letters. Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to get the ideal pigeon, besides careful selection of good breed and scientific feeding management, the most important thing is training. All three complement each other and are indispensable. The basic principle of training is based on the biological characteristics and physiological features of pigeons and the principle of &amp;quot;conditioned reflex&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental purpose of training is to cultivate, exercise and improve the quality of pigeons, to bring into play their inherent biological characteristics and specialties, so that they have the basic elements and conditions to complete various communication and competition tasks. The basic content of training includes: basic training, flight training, competition training, adaptation training and application training. In principle, the training should start from young pigeons, from simple to complicated, from near to far, from day to night, from basic training to professional training, in short, from easy to difficult.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, Genghis Khan used pigeon posts to keep in touch with distant parts of his empire, and even in ancient Greece, carrier pigeons were used to announce major events, such as the Olympic Games! In the 12th century, a fairly extensive network of homing pigeons was established between Syria and Baghdad. One of the last active carrier pigeon posts was in India, but the carrier pigeon was officially retired in 2002. During the war years, carrier pigeons also played a role that could not be ignored. They were able to cross enemy lines more easily than men on horseback. This earned them the name &amp;quot;war pigeon&amp;quot;. People continued to use carrier pigeons to deliver letters even up to the time of World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
(scienceabc 19 Oct2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Paper Letters====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter is a kind of application document that transmits information and exchanges thoughts and feelings to a specific object. “Letter&amp;quot; in the ancient text with the meaning of audio, news, in addition, &amp;quot;Letter&amp;quot; also has a trustworthy meaning of the words transmitted by the trustee, whether it is a message sent to a person, or through the letter carrier by letter to the specific object of language and writing to convey information and exchange of ideas and feelings of the letter, there must be three elements: one is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written letters to relatives and friends, not only can convey their thoughts and feelings, but also can give the recipient of the letter a feeling of intimacy; technology continues to progress, and the emergence of the telephone, telegraph, postal tape, video tape, e-mail and other means of exchange of information, it can be expected e-mail will be used by more and more people, which has actually been proven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of society, the relationship between people and society is also being reconstructed. In addition to the traditional use of correspondence, i.e., official letters and private letters, a new development is the use of personal letters to government agencies, enterprises and institutions, famous scholars, and other individuals for personal needs, and the use of this type of correspondence is gradually increasing and noteworthy. We call them personal correspondence.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.E-mails====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail is a way of communication that provides information exchange by electronic means and is the most widely used service of the Internet. Through the network's e-mail system, users can contact network users in any corner of the world at a very low price (no matter where they send it, they only have to pay for the network fee) and in a very fast way (it can be sent to any specified destination in the world within a few seconds).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail can be in many forms such as text, images, sound, etc. At the same time, users can get a large number of free news and feature emails and easily achieve information search. The existence of e-mail greatly facilitates communication and exchange between people and promotes the development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many drawbacks in using e-mail. For example, there is a risk of information being stolen and there is a lot of spam on the network. To address these two problems, the following solutions are available. Firstly, from the perspective of network security of the website itself, using hardware firewall devices is definitely the best solution. Second, a full-time network administrator should be assigned to regularly maintain the website. Thirdly, when applying for mailbox, choose a more protective username, such as a combination of English and numbers, which can be less harassed by spam. Fourth, avoid disclosing your email address. Fifth, use good mail management and screening function. outlook express, foxmail and qqmail all have good mail management function, users can screen mails by setting rules of mail domain, mail subject, source, length and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The format of an e-mail address consists of three parts. The first part &amp;quot;USER&amp;quot; represents the account number of user mailbox, which must be unique for the same mail receiving server; the second part &amp;quot;@&amp;quot; is the separator; the third part is the domain name of mail receiving server of user mailbox, to mark its location.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Internet Week, the world's first email was a short message sent by computer scientist Professor Leonard K. to his colleagues (in October 1969, I believe), which consisted of only two letters: &amp;quot;LO&amp;quot;. Professor Leonard K. explained, &amp;quot;Back then I was trying to communicate with a computer at the University of California and another computer at the Stanford Research Center near San Francisco. What we were doing was logging in from one computer to the other. The way to log in at that time was to type L-O-G. So we typed L and asked, 'Do you get L?' The other side replied, 'Yes.' Before we received a confirmation that the other party had received G, the system went down. So the first online message was 'LO', which means 'Hello!'&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first e-mail from China on September 20, 1987 was sent by Werner Zorn, the &amp;quot;Father of the German Internet,&amp;quot; and Wang Yunfeng at the Institute of Applied Computer Technology in Beijing to the University of Karlsruhe in Germany, in English.&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means “跨越长城，走向世界。” This is the first email sent from China to the Global Science Network through the network connection between Beijing and the University of Karlsruhe in Germany.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书 https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E9%A3%9E%E9%B8%BD%E4%BC%A0%E4%B9%A6/7009129?fr=aladdin &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件 https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E4%B9%A6%E4%BF%A1/1095625?fr=aladdin &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件 https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E7%94%B5%E5%AD%90%E9%82%AE%E4%BB%B6/111106?fr=aladdin &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.scienceabc.How Did the Pigeon Post Work?. https://www.scienceabc.com/19 Oct2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
条件反射conditioned reflex&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
成吉思汗 Genghis Khan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信鸽驿站pigeon post station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
战鸽war pigeon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分隔符separator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
服务器域名domain name&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互联网周刊Internet Week&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What part of pigeon is the letter tied to when you want to send a letter?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What animals do the western countries use to send letters in spite of pigeons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Why pigeons can be used to send letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the three elements in writing and sending letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.When did the world's first emails appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How to translate China’s first e-mail “Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Letters are tied to the feet of pigeons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Ravens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, &lt;br /&gt;
and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.One is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.October 1969&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.跨越长城，连接世界&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Landscape, Five Famous Mountains - Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
The “Five Sacred Mountains” (or Wuyue  – 五岳), also referred to as the Five Great Mountains, began with Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty (157 BC – 87 BC). “Yue” in Wuyue means high mountains. During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, Buddhism and Taoism began to build temples and carry out religious activities on the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Emperors of ancient China would perform excursions to the mountain peaks and offer non-human sacrifices on a regular basis. This tradition became a ritual of the state according to Confucianism and was one of the must-do activities upon becoming emperor. This tradition continued right up until the fall of the last dynasty in 1911.&lt;br /&gt;
While the Five Great mountains are not denoted as sacred mountains of either Buddhism or Taoism, they do have a strong Taoist presence and many Buddhist temples.&lt;br /&gt;
The Five Great Mountains remain places of pilgrimage to this day with many young people having the goal of climbing all five and retracing the footsteps of the ancient emperors during Imperial China. The mountains are popular tourist attractions and are well developed featuring good tourist and transport services and several are national AAAAA rated scenic sites.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Tai (泰山) – Wuyue East Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Hunan) (衡山) – Wuye South Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Hunan | Height: 1,300 metres (4,265 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Hengshan, is a mountain in southcentral China’s Hunan Province known as the southern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan is a mountain range 150 kilometres (93 mi) long with 72 peaks. The Huiyan Peak is the south end of the peaks, Yuelu Mountain in Changsha City is the north end, and the Zhurong Peak is the highest at 1,300 metres (4,300 ft) above sea level. At the foot of the mountain stands the largest temple in southern China, the Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao), which is the largest group of ancient buildings in Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng in the south has a total of 72 peaks all of which are covered in trees, some of which are centuries-old. It is a beautiful spot to hike in the summer to admire the blooming greenery. Among the mountain peaks, a number of Buddhist temples are scattered. Of note is the Grand Temple of Mount Heng located at the foot of the mountain. The temple has survived many dynasties, with the earliest records of its existence dating back to the 8th century AD. Although the temple was severely damaged during the Cultural Revolution, it retains its religious significance to many believers.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Hua (华山) – Wuyue West Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shaanxi | Height: 2,160 metres (7,087 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Hua, or Huashan, is located near the city of Huayin in Shaanxi province, about 120 kilometres (75 mi) east of Xi’an. It is the western mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China, and has a long history of religious significance. It is a National AAAAA level scenic spot featuring skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.Mount Hua is a popular destination for those staying in the ancient capital of Xi’an. The mountain complex consists of five major peaks, all of which are accessible for hiking. Nevertheless, a number of narrow paths and rugged steps make it a challenging climb, and at the south peak, the narrow plank walk running along the side of the mountain will challenge anybody’s relationship with heights. While walking along two narrow planks (attached with a harness to the edge of the mountain), you can move along the mountain. The trick is that it’s not a one-way path, and your balance will be tested when handling traffic coming from the other direction.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Shanxi) (恒山) – Wuyue North Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shanxi | Height: 2,017 metres (6,617 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng, or Hengshan, is located in north-central China’s Shanxi Province, known as the northern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan in Shanxi Province is sometimes known as the Northern Heng Shan, and the one in Hunan Province as Southern Heng Shan. Both mountains have the same pronunciation in Chinese, and the Southern Heng Shan is also one of the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to many other revered mountains in China, Mount Heng holds meaning for the followers of the Taoist faith. The mountain may not be as popular as the other four, given its northern location, but that can be seen as advantage for a hiker seeking peace and isolation. Located at the foot of the mountain is the Hanging Monastery (Xuankong Si) running along the side of the mountain. The wooden structure is supported by dozens of wooden pillars, and despite its feeble appearance welcomes many visitors every year.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Song (嵩山) – Wuyue Center Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Henan | Height: 1,500 metres (4,921 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Song, or Songshan, is a mountain in central China’s Henan Province, along the southern bank of the Yellow River, that is known as the central mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. It is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction and world heritage listed site. It is noted for its rich cultural heritage as the birthplace of Zen, the Taoist holy land, and the origin of kung fu.&lt;br /&gt;
One of China’s central mountains, Mount Song is located on the bank of the Yellow River, close to the ancient capital of Luoyang. Mount Song is best known as the location of the Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism, and thus retains religious significance to followers of both Buddhism and Taoism. The Shaolin Temple attracts curious visitors who want to observe the practitioners of martial arts demonstrating superb strength and coordination. The area around the mountain peaks has a number of other Taoist and Buddhist monasteries.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Anastasiia Ilina. The Five Great Mountains of China. https://theculturetrip.com/asia/china/articles/the-five-great-mountains-of-china/.2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rodney. The Five Great Mountains of China (Wuyue 五岳). https://welcometochina.com.au/.2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism 道教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cultural revolution 文化大革命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
plank 厚木板&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hanging Monastery 悬空寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen 禅宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shaolin Temple 少林寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties 魏晋南北朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
practitioners of martial arts 习武之人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monastery 寺庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What does “Wuyue（五岳）” mean？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any famous Chinese lyrics related to Mount Tai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the largest temple in southern China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of Mount Hua?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the structure of the Hanging Monastery?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the famous site in Mount Song?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.会当凌绝顶，一览众山小。——杜甫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四月上泰山，石屏御道开。——李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰山不要欺毫末，颜子无心羡老彭。——白居易&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It features skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has a feeble appearance with wooden structure supported by dozens of wooden pillars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Chinese Education - Tang Bei 汤蓓 Student No. 202070080607  英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese Education===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient education was one of the most splendid components of ancient Chinese culture. Chinese education had a long history dating from the Xia, Shang and Zhou Dynasties 3000/4000 years ago.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education) In the Shang Dynasty (16th-11th century BC), formal schools emerged with the names like “Xiao” (school), “Xue”(study) and “Daxue”(higher school). Teachers then were all government officials and students were all children of the nobility, so that was the earliest “Guan Xue”(Government School/Education). Education became more popular by the Spring Autumn/Warring States period. Confucius became the earliest founder for “Private Education”. This type of private school education is often known as “Si Xue” (private institution).(Zhu Hanming, 2010,342)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Han till Qing Dynasty, the formation of government institution had been well-established. All the teaching materials and educational training were geared towards the preparation for Imperial examination. After receiving a title in the Imperial examination, one might receive a post in the state bureaucracy. At the same time, private schools were also developing. Most of the famous philosophers and scientists were originated from private schools. Apart from schooling, “Family education” began to play an important role. Many of the famous historical figures grew up under the education and strict ‘teaching’ by their parents or other senior family members, and they studied hard in order to become successful. For instance, it was well documented that Mencius’s mother had moved three times with her son before she eventually found a proper neighborhood for the son’s education. After the Han dynasty, because of the increased status of Confucianism and its influence, the teaching of “poetry and rites” became the basic content for family education. Loyalty, Filial Piety, Benevolence and Righteousness were core values taught in family education.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, there was another form of education system known as “Xue Shu Jiao Yu”. This belongs to neither an institute education nor a family education. These are generally “primary school for the folks”. Sometimes, they were called “Meng Guan”(primary education hall), “Si Shu ” (private school), “Zu Xue” (extended family school) , etc. Most students will first learn how to read characters, then they will learn The Three Character Classic ”, The Hundred Family Surnames, The Thousand Character Classic. Then they will learn the “Four Books”.  In addition, they will also learn Chinese calligraphy and character pairing. In this type of school, the rules and regulations are especially strict. There are other methods such as Shuyuan and Guozijian, etc. They all formed a unique way of knowledge teaching and became important system for the development on “study of knowledge”, “teaching method”, etc. All of these formed the basis for today's Chinese education.(Zhu Hanming, 2010, 345)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Confucian Educational Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical importance of education in Chinese culture is derived from the teachings of Confucius. The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system thus became permanently linked right into the present time. Confucius broke the rule of “Xue Zai Guan Fu”&lt;br /&gt;
(learning at the government hall. He encouraged “learning for all hierarchical levels and for all ages”, and opened the door of education to the commoners. He established his own school and started to spread his teaching, thoughts and views. He became the earliest founder for “Private Education”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, whether they were government or private school, they all placed a great emphasis on humanities and cultural education, which focused on the teaching of morality and the development of wisdom. It covered philosophy, language, literature and other cultural subjects. The curriculum at the Great Academy was based on the Confucian Five Classics.(Chinasage:Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught his students morality, proper speech, government, and the refined arts. While he also emphasized the “Six Arts” — ritual, music, archery , chariot- riding , calligraphy , and computation — it is clear that he regarded morality as the most important subject.(Biography: Confucius) Confucius had been regarded as the pioneer founder of family education. According to The Analects of Confucius, Confucius wanted his son to learn both poetry and rites. He said, “if one does not learn poetry, one will not be able to talk properly”, “if one does not learn rites, one will never be well footed in the society.” Other than placing a strong emphasis on morality education, Chinese education also emphasized greatly on learning/teaching method and principles. Below are some common Confucian educational philosophies:&lt;br /&gt;
Revise the old in order to deduce new things.&lt;br /&gt;
Learning and Thinking are equally important. &lt;br /&gt;
Learn in a systematic and progressive way, from a beginner’s level to the advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
Inspiration and Guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
Teach according to students’ ability; use appropriate materials for teaching.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s goal was to create gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.	The long The Master said in The Analects that:&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it not delightful to acquire knowledge and put it into practice from time to time？“Learning without thought is labor lost; thought without learning is perilous.” (Kong qiu, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking. His pedagogical methods were striking. He posed questions, cited passages from the classics, or used apt analogies, and waited for his students to arrive at the right answers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of education remained high in Confucian heritage cultures in East Asia. Beyond that, translations of Confucian texts influenced European thinkers of the period as well, particularly among the philosophical groups of the Enlightenment who were interested by the integration of the system of morality of Confucius into Western civilization. The French philosopher Voltaire was also influenced by Confucius, seeing the concept of Confucian rationalism as an alternative to Christian dogma. He praised Confucian ethics and politics, portraying China as a model for Europe.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Imperial Examination====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Imperial Examination was an examination system in Imperial China designed to select talented people for future positions in civil service. This system had a huge influence on both society and culture in Imperial China. It was established in 605 during the Sui Dynasty and lasted more than 1,300 years until the last examination in 1904 when the last Chinese feudal kingdom—the Qing Dynasty—was coming to an end. Somehow the modern examination system for selecting civil service staff also indirectly evolved from the imperial one. It was part of the process by which candidates who passed the exams could receive a title called jinshi, or some other degree, which in turn would generally be followed by appointments to government offices.（Newworldencyclopedia: Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three of Jinshi were ranked Zhuangyuan, Bangyan and Tanhua respectively. The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree. Each exam taker spent three days and two nights writing “eight-legged essays” — literary compositions with eight distinct sections — in a tiny room with a makeshift bed, a desk, and a bench. There were no interruptions in those three days, nor were candidates’ allowed any communication. Since the pressure to succeed was intense, cheating and corruption were rampant. In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. In the ancient society, class consciousness was strong and many people from lower classes would have had little chance to reach high office, not to mention having any position in the official court.（Jin zheng, 1990）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, once the imperial examination system was introduced, any male adult in China, regardless of his wealth or social status, could become a high-ranking government official by passing the imperial examination and thus realize their self-development. In this sense, passing the imperial examination was also called “carps jumping across the dragon’s gate” . The dragon had always been regarded as the symbol of mighty power and especially that of the rights exercised by the emperor, consequently the success of examination candidates was proudly called “jumping across the dragon’s gate.”(Baidu Encyclopedia: carps jumping across the dragon’s gate) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites. The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and  consensus  on basic  values. The uniformity of  the  content  of  the examinations meant that the local elites and ambitious would-be members of those elites across China were taught with the same values. Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.（Newworldencyclopedia: The Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.Zhu Hanmin 朱汉民.(2010)''中国传统文化导论''[Introduction to Chinese traditional culture]. Hunan:Hunan University Press 湖南大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Jing Zheng金铮.(1990)''科举制度与中国文化''[Imperial examination system and Chinese culture]. Shanghai:Shanghai People's Publishing Press 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Kong Qiu&amp;amp; Chen Dian孔丘&amp;amp;陈典.(2016)''论语''[The Analects of Confucius]. Jiangxi：Jiangxi People's Publishing Press 江西人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Wanghui王惠.(2016)''中国社会与文化翻译教程''[A Coursebook on China’s Society and Culture Translation]. Beijing：Tsinghua University Press 清华大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''：Chinese Ancient Education,中国古代教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''： Confucius,孔子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''： The Imperial Examination,科举制度&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.https://www.biography.com/scholar/confucius&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.https://www.chinasage.info/examinations.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.https://www.newworldencyclopedia.org/entry/Imperial_Examinations_(Keju)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 11:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Autumn/Warring States period 春秋战国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loyalty	忠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Filial Piety	孝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence	仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Righteousness	义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
poetry and rites 诗礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Shu Jiao Yu	学塾教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Guan 蒙馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zu Xue	族学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
archery	射&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot- riding	御&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
calligraphy	书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
computation	数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
state bureaucracy 政府机构&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Character Classic	《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Family Surnames	《百家姓》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Thousand Character Classic	《千字文》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Books 四书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuyuan	书院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guozijian 国子监&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian Five Classics	五经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Arts 六艺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinshi	进士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangyuan 状元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bangyan	榜眼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanhua	探花--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s Confucius educational goal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are Confucius main educational thoughts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What became permanently linked right into present time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Before private educationa began, only who could be taught in government schools?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are the forms of the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How did examiners evaluate the examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the functions of the the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What kind of far-reaching influence does the Chinese Imperial Examination have?--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Confucius’s goal was to creat gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Noblemen’s children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
6.In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites.The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and consensus on basic values.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
8.Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisine, Chinese Dining Etiquette - Tang Yiran 汤伊然 202070080643 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Dining Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a country with a long history of rituals and etiquette, and eating is a highly important feature of China’s culture, so naturally, dining etiquette has developed to a high degree. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC). Through thousands of years of evolution, it has developed into a set of generally accepted dining rituals and practices. (Edward L.Davis 2005, 306)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: A Chinese Dining Table.jpg|400px|thumb||Diagram of A Chinese Dining Table. Click [https://cn.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&amp;amp;ccid=NirSI%2bVR&amp;amp;id=F71307AA9E3664A2B8373E6E88E02E5D05C49E65&amp;amp;thid=OIP.NirSI-VRq1BPyCrjxboLtQHaE3&amp;amp;mediaurl=http%3a%2f%2fwww.hwaoconsulting.com%2fwp-content%2fuploads%2f2013%2f10%2fresize-of img_3335b.jpg&amp;amp;exph=567&amp;amp;expw=863&amp;amp;q=chinese+dining+etiquette&amp;amp;simid=608033216312313291&amp;amp;ck=DCAFE6250D3ADA26FE11D0CF34A4591D&amp;amp;selectedIndex=12&amp;amp;FORM=IRPRST&amp;amp;ajaxhist=0/File:A Chinese Dining Table.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attendance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a guest at a meal, one should be careful about his or her appearance and determine whether to bring small gifts or good wine, according to the degree of relationship with the master of the banquet. It is important to attend and be punctual. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On arrival, one should first introduce himself or herself, or let the master of the banquet do the introduction if unknown to others, and then take a seat following the master of the banquet’s arrangement. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dining etiquette in ancient times was enacted according to four-tier social strata (Edward L.Davis 2005, 306) :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. the imperial court &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. local authorities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. trade associations and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. farmers and workers &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern dining, seating arrangements have been simplified to: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. master of the banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. honored guest(s) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. other guests. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seat of honor, reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status, is the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance. Those of higher position sit closer to the master of the banquet. The guests of the lowest position sit furthest from the seat of honor. When a family holds a banquet, the seat of honor is for the guest with the highest status and the head of the house takes the least prominent seat. (Ruru Zhou, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the guest of honor or most senior member is not seated, other people are not allowed to be seated. If he hasn’t eaten, others should not begin to eat. When making toasts, the first toast is made from the seat of honor and continuing down the order of prominence. (Ruru Zhou, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A. Round Table'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If round tables are used, the seat facing the entrance is the seat of honor. The seats on the left-hand side of the seat of honor are second, fourth, sixth, etc in importance, while those on the right rank at third, fifth, seventh, and so on. In the end, they will join together. (Ruru Zhou, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B. Square Table'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times there was a piece of furniture known as an Eight Immortals table, a big square table with benches for two people on each side. If there was a seat facing the entrance, then the right-hand seat when facing the entrance was for the guest of honor. If there was no seat facing the entrance door (presumably if the meal was outside or there were two or more doors of equal importance), then the right-hand seat when facing east was the seat of honor. The seats on the left-hand side of the seat of honor were, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth, and eighth and those on the right were third, fifth, and seventh. (Ruru Zhou, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C. In Grand Banquet'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a grand banquet of many tables, the table of honor is the one furthest from the entrance (or facing east in the event of no clear main entrance). The tables on the left-hand side of the tables of honor are, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth, and so on, and those on the right are third, fifth, and seventh. Guests are seated according to their status and degree of relationship to the host of the banquet. (Ruru Zhou 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Seating Arrangements in A Chinese Banquet.jpg|450px|thumb||Diagram of Seating Arrangements for A Chinese Banquet. Click [https://tse3-mm.cn.bing.net/th/id/OIP.qJkC9LsUyfYKOzLWkbS5JwHaGI?w=214&amp;amp;h=180&amp;amp;c=7&amp;amp;o=5&amp;amp;dpr=1.25&amp;amp;pid=1.7/File:Seating Arrangements in A Chinese Banquet.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Table Manners====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most table manners in China are similar to in the West. Don't be deceived by what you might see in a local restaurant on the streets. Chinese manners are more than slurping food down as quickly as possible, and shouting loudly! When eating a meal in China, people are expected to behave in a civilized manner (according to Chinese customs), pay attention to table manners, and practice good dining habits. In order to avoid offense, diners should pay attention to the following points (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A. Considering Others'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Let older people eat first, or you can start to eat if you hear an elder say &amp;quot;let's eat&amp;quot;. You should not steal a march on the elders. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) When helping yourself to the dishes, you should take food first from the plates in front of you rather than those in the middle of the table or in front of others. It's bad manners to use your chopsticks to burrow through the food and &amp;quot;dig for treasure&amp;quot; and keep your eyes glued to the plates. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Even if you find your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. You should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Concentrate on the meal and your companions. Watching television, using your phone, or carrying on some other activity while having a meal is considered a bad habit. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) You should try to refill your bowl with rice yourself and take the initiative to fill the bowls of elders with rice and food from the dishes. If elders fill your bowl or add food to your bowl, you should express your thanks. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B. &amp;quot;Thank you&amp;quot; Gesture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tea usually is served as soon as you have a seat in a restaurant. A waiter/waitress serves you tea while you read the menu and decide what to order. The teapot is left with you on the table after everyone around the table's cup is filled with tea. Guests then serve themselves. When someone pours tea into your cup, you can tap the table with your first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and for being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C. Elegance'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl, and palm empty. If you don't pick up your bowl, bend over the table, and eat facing your bowl, it will be regarded as bad table manners. Moreover, it will have the consequence of compressing the stomach and restricting digestion. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) It is not good to pick up too much food at a time. You should behave elegantly. When taking food, don’t nudge or push against your neighbor. Don’t let the food splash or let soup or sauce drip onto the table. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) When eating, you should close your mouth to chew food well before you swallow it, which is not only a requirement of etiquette but also better for digestion. You should by no means open your mouth wide, fill it with large pieces of food, and eat up greedily. Don’t put too much food into your mouth at once to avoid leaving a gluttonous impression. Neither should you stretch your neck, open your mouth wide, and extend your tongue to catch food you are lifting to your mouth. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) When removing bones or other inedible parts of the meal from your mouth, use chopsticks or a hand to take them and put them on a side plate (or the table) in front of you, instead of spitting them directly onto the table or the ground. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) If there is food around your mouth, use a tissue or a napkin to wipe it, instead of licking it with your tongue. When chewing food, don't make noises. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) It is best not to talk with others with your mouth full. Be temperate in laughing lest you spew your food or the food goes down your windpipe and causes choking. If you need to talk, you should speak a little and quietly. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) If you want to cough or sneeze, use your hand or a handkerchief to cover your mouth and turn away. If you find something unpleasant in your mouth when chewing or phlegm in the throat, you should leave the dinner table to spit it out. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rules and Conventions Relating to Chopsticks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Do not stick chopsticks vertically into your food when not using them, especially not into rice, as this will make Chinese people think of funerals. At funerals, joss sticks (sticks of incense) are stuck into a pot by the rice that is put onto the ancestor altar. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Do not wave your chopsticks around in the air too much or play with them. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Do not stab or skewer food with your chopsticks. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Pick food up by exerting sufficient inward pressure on the chopsticks to grasp the food securely and move it smoothly to your mouth or bowl. It is considered a bad manner to drop food, so ensure it is gripped securely before carrying it. Holding one’s bowl close to the dish when serving oneself or close to the mouth when eating helps. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) To separate a piece of food into two pieces, exert controlled pressure on the chopsticks while moving them apart from each other. This needs much practice. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) Some consider it unhygienic to use the chopsticks that have been near (or in) one’s mouth to pick food from the central dishes. Serving spoons or chopsticks can be provided, and in this case, you will need to remember to alternate between using the serving chopsticks to move food to your bowl and your personal chopsticks for transferring the food to your mouth. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) Knives are traditionally seen as violent in China, and breakers of the harmony, so are not provided at the table. Some restaurants in China have forks available and all of them will have spoons. If you are not good at using chopsticks, ask the restaurant staff to provide you with a fork or spoon. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Diagram of Using Chopsticks in a Bad Manner in China.jpg|700px|thumb||Diagram of Using Chopsticks in a Bad Manner in China. Click [https://tse3-mm.cn.bing.net/th/id/OIP.Mm8fEFD8whyIbD1-UdrJEwHaEn?pid=Api&amp;amp;rs=1/File: Diagram of Using Chopsticks in a Bad Manner in China.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Edward L. Davis. ''Encyclopedia of Contemporary Chinese Culture'' [M]. Taylor &amp;amp; Francis e-Library, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Guo  Shangxing,  Sheng  Xingqing, ''A  History of  Chinese  Culture'',  Kaifeng: Henan Uni. Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Morton, W. Scott, &amp;amp; Lewis, C. M., ''China: its History and Culture'', New York: MacGraw Hill, Inc., 2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
5. Gavin Van Hinsbergh. How to Eat in China—Chinese Dining Etiquette. https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/chinese-food/dining-etiquette.htm, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Ruru Zhou. Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet. https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/chinese-food/seating-arrangement.htm, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Liao Huayin廖华英主编.(2008). 《中国文化概况》 [An Glimpse of Chinese Culture] Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社. 160-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seat of honor	        上座/尊位&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eight Immortals table	八仙桌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burrow through the food	乱翻食物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“dig for pleasure”	挖宝藏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
side plate	        小菜碟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
napkin	                餐巾纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handkerchief	        手帕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
phlegm	                痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
windpipe	        气管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
joss sticks	      （中国祭祀用的）香&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ancestor altar	       祖先祭坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
skewer	               刺穿/串肉扦子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
serving chopsticks	公筷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What do you know about the history of Chinese dining etiquette?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the “Seat of Honor” mean? Are there any commons of “Seat of Honor” in different dining situation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How should we deal with our favorite food in a meal？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the way to show gratitude to the tear pourer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How should we pick up the bowl when eating?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What manners of using chopsticks are considered bad in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The seat of honor is reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status. It is commonly the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When finding your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. Instead, you should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. We can tap the table with our first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and for being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Rummaging through the food in a dish with chopsticks and searching for choice pieces, sticking chopsticks vertically into a bowl of rice, or pointing at people with them are all considered bad table manners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲 202070080608==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Giant Home Appliance Enterprises In China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Midea===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea is a technology group of consumer electronics, HVAC, robotics and automation systems, and smart supply chain (logistics).Founded in Shunde, China in 1968, Midea officially entered the household appliance industry in 1980. In 1981, Midea registered its brand. The group employs a total of 130000 people, whose headquarter is locate in Shunde, Guangdong Province. Midea Group has about 200 subsidiaries, more than 60 overseas branches and 10 strategic business units worldwide, and is the main shareholder of KUKA group (about 95%) in Germany . Midea now has more than ten brands such as Midea and Little Swan. and has 15 and 6 production bases separately home and abroad.( Midea Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's diversified development strategy can reflect its wide range of business : consumer electrical appliances mainly including kitchen appliances, refrigerators, washing machines and all kinds of small household appliances; HVAC business focusing on heating and ventilation systems such as household air conditioning and central air conditioning; robot and industrial automation system business with German KUKA group and Midea robot company as the core.Up to July 2020, Midea ranked 22nd in the list of China's Top 100 Most Valuable Brands in 2020.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Midea) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, enterprises seems like a person. Generally speaking, the style and personality of an enterprise are greatly affected by the values and behavior styles of enterprise leaders. Enterprise style and characters can determine the fate and future itself.（Liu Buchen，2016:3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea focus on sound operation. If Haier and Gree went to two &amp;quot;extremes&amp;quot;, Midea would choose the &amp;quot;middle road&amp;quot;, which is neither extreme left nor right. It will not suddenly break the original management framework and organizational structure,which, otherwise, would place the enterprise in high risk. Midea Group’s New Vision, mission,values and business principles are not only rooted in the achievements of historical accumulation, but also the strategic blueprint for the future. The New Vision,“the perfection of science and technology lead to the perfection of life”, continues the Midea’s emphasis on science and technology and human-oriented spirit; The new mission,“connecting people and things, enlightening the world of Midea” reflects its strategic thinking on the development trend of technology, industrial chain and global layout, and makes the linkage between people and things in different scenes more advanced, thus stimulating the leapfrog development of people’s lives and production; Through the value“dare to know the future”, Midea could continue carrying forward its spirits of future orientation and embracing changes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea focuses on sound operation.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 12:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the light of the wide range of its business, we can see that Midea is actively promoting diversified development（Liu Buchen，2016:2-3）: in the area of air-conditioning, Midea，since 1998，has made a series of acquisitions and mergers, expanding its air-conditioning capacity and entering the field of air-conditioning compressors. Moreover, it has produced the core components of air conditioning, increased research and development and cooperation in air conditioning, then begun to produce the core components of air conditioning compressor, increased research and development in the core components; as for small household appliances, since 2001, Midea has mastered the core components of microwave oven and become one of the three largest production bases in the world. Subsequently, the Group has reorganized the small appliance business under direct control and developed professionally on the basis of diversification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket” , and its disadvantage lies in the difficulty for firms to concentrate and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's business strategy can be described as &amp;quot;two-pronged approach&amp;quot;. On the one hand, Midea relies on its own enterprise strength to continuously optimize the performance of its core products and has made earnest efforts to improve the quality of its core products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, through a series of acquisitions and mergers on home appliance brand，Midea has furthered its market penetration, and enhanced the market share, expanded the user group, leading to its accomplishment of “Extension Expansion” strategy. In fact, the strategy is not limited to mergers and acquisitions, but also includes the continuous paces into new industrial fields. Midea is building its own &amp;quot;Second Runway&amp;quot;, that is “New Product Incubation Platform”, which is not limited to the field of home appliances. As long as meeting Midea's standards for &amp;quot;innovative products&amp;quot;, any products can enter the incubation platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, affected by the COVID-19, the rising leverage ratio of the residential sector, the rising food prices, as well as the continuing low marriage and birth rates, the pace of further expansion of the household appliance market has been hindered. As one of the three giants in China's home appliance market, Midea is naturally deeply aware of the weakness of the home appliance market, which is reflected specifically in the decline of market demand for color TV sets, air conditioners, kitchen appliances and household appliances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth. Midea has further expanded its online market scale which has continuously diverted offline market scale. It has been developing an integrated sales channel with both online and offline, which has been promoted orderly on Suning, Gome, Jingdong, Tmall and other platforms. Facing the domestic market, Midea has been consolidated its basic system and established a unified business language and rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, the global trade friction continues to escalate, tariff barriers increases Midea’s risk of overseas market expansion, and the exchange rate between countries continues fluctuating. All of these factors mentioned above has increased Midea’s risk to engage in product export and  to exchange loss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing the overseas market, Midea will adhere to the consumer-oriented and product-leading strategy, give full play to its network advantages in global R&amp;amp;D and user research, grasp the differentiated needs of foreign consumer groups, improve the construction of multi-brand operation system, leading to further open-up of the foreign market and the improvement of market share.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Haier===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier, formerly known as Haier Qingdao, is a leading global provider of solutions for a better life. Founded in 1980 and headquartered in Qingdao, Shandong Province, it was listed on the Shanghai Stock Exchange (600690) and the Frankfurt Stock Exchange (690D) in 1993 and 2018, respectively. Relentlessly centered on user experience and geared to the beat of the times, Haier has developed from an insolvent collective small factory on the verge of closure into an ecological enterprise leading the Internet of Things era. It has been the world's only IoT ecological brand for two consecutive years in the BrandZ 100 most valuable global brands. In the Internet of Things era, Haier is leading the world in terms of its ecological brand and single-unit model. Moreover, it boasts the world's largest market share in white goods R&amp;amp;D, production and sales, as well as in the integrated channel business of large appliances.( Haier Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier adopts Diversification Product strategy, but it differs from Midea's in that the former has broader fields. Its business scope mainly includes the R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of and smart home scene solutions and smart home appliances such as refrigerators, washing machines, air conditioners, water heaters, kitchen appliances, small home appliances. It also engages in IT industry such as digital technology, intelligent technology, software technology, enterprise management services and consulting, information technology services, etc. Through a rich combination of products, brands and solutions, Haier creates a whole scene of intelligent life experience to meet users' pursuit of the good life.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Haier)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corporate culture is the soul and gene of an enterprise. Haier's corporate culture is one of change, always following the times and continuous innovation and development, which can be summed up in four words: self-righteousness. It means everyone is constantly challenging themselves, overcoming themselves, reinventing themselves, and changing themselves according to external changes. So it can be said that Haier's corporate style is &amp;quot;paradigm change&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has its own core values: the concept of right and wrong of &amp;quot;always take the user as yes, take oneself as no&amp;quot; is Haier's motivation to create users; the concept of development of &amp;quot;everyone is the creator, chain group becomes self-driven&amp;quot; is Haier's way of looking at sustainable development; the concept of &amp;quot;win-win&amp;quot; is the guarantee for Haier's sustainable operation. Haier's corporate spirit is &amp;quot;ecological integrity, win-win evolution&amp;quot;. In the process of continuous entrepreneurship and innovation, the Haier Group always adheres to the development main line of &amp;quot;human value first&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has formed a perfect innovation culture which is dynamic and constantly optimized. Zhang Ruimin once said, &amp;quot;There exist no successful enterprises, only enterprises geared to the times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1992, Haier has begun to expand from one product to a variety of products, and comprehensively implemented a diversification strategy. Through mergers, acquisitions, joint ventures, and cooperation, Haier has rapidly entered the field of white goods such as freezes, air conditioners, and washing machines from a single product refrigerator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1997, with the production of digital color TVs as a symbol, Haier entered the field of black home appliances from the field of white goods; in 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which was known abroad as the field of beige home appliances. In 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which is known abroad as the beige home appliance industry. In the process of expansion, Haier has engaged in capital operation in the way of eating &amp;quot;shock fish&amp;quot; and insisted on revitalizing tangible assets with intangible assets, which ensured the success rate of capital operation and the low-cost expansion. In this way, the goal of making Haier bigger and stronger in the shortest period of time was achieved. Haier still takes home appliance industry as its main industry, with sales accounting for about 40-70% of Haier's total sales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has adopted a parallel strategy：on the one hand: Haier will set self-innovation as the core of corporate culture, the implementation of strategic innovation to establish the corporate brand, focus on making refrigerators upgrade, adhere to the Internet of Things smart home ecological brand strategic direction; on the other hand, Haier is undergoing a large-scale enterprise change, and we can hardly continue to classify Haier as &amp;quot;home appliance enterprises&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;After the change in the business model, Haier's many micro and small companies can decide their own development prospects, and the Haier Group does not limit or intervene in the their fields to entry. So the path of extensive expansion Haier takes is very broad.(Huang Xu,2017:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the epidemic, Haier's 3Q report achieved high quality growth, which is closely related to the future layout of Haier since more than 10 years. Haier has been exploring the transformation from &amp;quot;selling products&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;selling scenes&amp;quot; to adapt to the consumption trend of experiential scenes. When realizing differentiated competition, Haier brings user experience and industry development into a new dimension. With a forward-looking strategic layout and strong landing capabilities, Haier has formed industry differentiation advantages in smart package, experience cloud and mass customization, and promoted the company's transition to a smart home ecological brand. Haier is currently the leader in the domestic Internet market, but will face challenges from crossover competitors such as Xiaomi and Huawei, and needs to focus the company's resources to win the battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the home appliance enterprises, Haier is the first to go abroad, and is also the enterprise with the highest market share in overseas markets. In 2016, Haier also acquired the American General Electric Company at a sky-high price of $5.58 billion, which is the largest overseas merger and acquisition in China's home appliance industry, making Haier leap from a Qingdao local enterprise to a multinational white goods leader, and also marking the acceleration of Haier's internationalization process again. At the same time, Haier has been ranked first in the global home appliance market share for many years, with over 10% of the global home appliance market share.According to Euromonitor, Haier has kept its leading position in the Asia-Pacific and North American markets (the two markets together account for 63.5% of global retail sales). Taking the advantage of the concerted efforts of Candy, Haier merged recently, Haier is expected to achieve its market share among the top five in the European market and to become a true leader in the home appliance industry worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Gree===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu is Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its business mainly includes: sales, installation and maintenance of central air conditioning, refrigeration, air conditioning equipment, clean air conditioning, heating equipment, ventilation equipment; kitchen utensils, stainless steel products, daily-use hardware; household refrigeration appliances, household air conditioners and related parts; machinery and equipment, and wholesale of electronic products. Unlike Haier and Midea, Gree adopts a specialized product strategy and has been focusing on the research and development of various types of air conditioners. As a large appliance manufacturer focusing on air conditioning products, Gree has established itself as the leader in the domestic air conditioning market, and its brand culture is deeply rooted in the people's hearts, and is well known in the domestic air conditioning market with slogans such as &amp;quot;Fine air conditioning that Gree creates&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Buy good-quality, choose Gree&amp;quot;. Since 2005, Gree has been the global leader in the production and sales of air conditioners for 7 consecutive years.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Gree)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In implementing the strategy of creating a famous brand, Gree prioritizes the construction of corporate culture and strive for corporate culture as a unified goal: the corporate spirit of &amp;quot;Loyalty, Friendliness, Diligence and Progress&amp;quot; fully reflects Gree’s requirements to its employees; the business philosophy of &amp;quot;making the best air conditioners for consumers&amp;quot; accurately and clearly shows Gree’s commitment to the society and consumers, as well as its determination to stick to the road of specialization and its confidence in the pursuit of excellence in product quality; the service concept of &amp;quot;Every little thing you do is a big thing for Gree!&amp;quot; demonstrates that Gree puts service throughout the entire production and operation activities of the enterprise, emphasizing pre-sales, in-sales and after-sales services; the management concept of &amp;quot;Innovation has no limitations&amp;quot; enables Gree to achieve high efficiency and low cost in the production process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree has delivered outstanding performance in air conditioning largely due to the fact that Gree has been focusing on air conditioning for the past few decades without any distractions. Gree have several large production bases around the world, and its research scope includes twenty major categories, more than 400 series, which can meet the various needs of consumers. Gree have so far owned thousands of technical patents of air conditioners, and decades of quality improvement work have made Gree air conditioners achieve a qualitative leap in quality, from &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Created in China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, Gree belongs to the typical intensive growth model, where the driving force for development basically comes from within the enterprise and rarely relies on external forces, such as M&amp;amp;A. Gree takes the path of training talents independently, and has 12 research institutes and more than 30,000 technical developers. Gree sets various series of air conditioners its main business，whose entire production chain of production, processing, sales and marketing channels are operated internally. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, compared to Haier and Midea, Gree's outward expansion has been smaller. One of Gree's large-scale mergers and acquisitions of significance was the industrial industry integration that began in early 2004 and was completed in the same year. Gree successfully acquired the Group's shares of Lingda Compressor, Gree Small Appliances, Gree Electric and other companies, contributing to forming an industrial advantage, improving its core competitiveness and seizing the industry high ground.(Duan Qiang,2013:49)Interestingly, Gree announced its intention to enter the new energy vehicle industry by acquiring Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy, which was a huge breakthrough in Gree's long-held intensive growth model in these years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, as air conditioners enter the era of saturation, Gree faces difficulty before market opportunities and challenges. In recent years, Gree is obviously increasing the diversification of the layout, in order to disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years, Dong Mingzhu hopes to find new growth points through diversification of the layout, which is the reason why Gree cell phones, Gree (Yinlong) new energy vehicle projects have been showed in the market. If new growth points were not cultivated in time, the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree Appliances in the coming years couldn’t be ruled out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree's business is expected to be a high-end intelligent manufacturing equipment in Gree's diversified business. Gree, which has diversified genes and the courage to experiment with various businesses, opened a medical equipment company during the epidemic, and product masks and air purifiers that can kill COVID-19. The enthusiasm for diversified business exploration is closely related to Dong's energetic and aggressive style. But the deeper reason lies in that Gree needs more opportunities to grab the market in areas other than white home appliances, especially air conditioners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree’s air conditioners have gained international recognition for their technology, quality and price advantages,which have been exported to more than 100 countries and regions around the world. Gree's trademark has been applied for international registration in 77 countries around the world, laying a brand foundation for the internationalization of Gree's products. At the same time, Gree is extending its production lines to foreign countries to enhance the confidence of foreign dealers and consumers in Gree and improve its international image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 Shunde	 （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率  Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 Tmall 	天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao	（山东）青岛	Shock Fish	休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report   三季报   IoT 	  物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud 	体验云   Ren Dan He Yi	 人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group	链群	Euromonitor	欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司    Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工   Shenzhen Stock Exchange	深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造   General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shunde  （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tmall  天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao  （山东）青岛	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shock Fish  休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report  三季报   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT  物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud  体验云  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Dan He Yi  人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group  链群	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Euromonitor  欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shenzhen Stock Exchange  深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why does Midea implement diversified development strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.what development strategy does Midea adopt?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How does Midea differ from Haier and Gree in terms of its style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How will Midea deal with the weakness of home appliance market?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What kind of home appliances does Haier focus on the most?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What is the difference between Haier and Midea's diversified product strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What is Haier's &amp;quot;Ren Dan He Yi&amp;quot; model?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. The pros and cons of Haier's extensive expansion strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Why did Haier transform to a smart home eco-brand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Why has Gree expanded its diversified layout in recent years?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Do you think whether Gree should acquire Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.What is the impact of Dong Mingzhu's style of work on Gree's development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Diversified product layout and Intensive growth model and Exclusive expansion model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment on such emerging home appliances, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Midea focus more on moderate operation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White home appliances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Haier’s diversified product strategy is more wide-ranging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.It is a business mode which refers to every employee should face users directly, create user value, and realize their own value sharing when creating value for users.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Pros:to expand its business scope and spreading business risk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cons:to have difficulty concentrating itself and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. To win the favor of consumers who are in the pursuit of high-quality life and become more and more dissatisfied with household appliances which can only passively follow instructions and complete tasks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.(1)To disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) to find new growth points through diversification of the layout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)to avoid the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree in the coming years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.No,because air conditioning and automobile are totally different. Gree's air conditioning technology is not helpful for new energy vehicles. Gree's familiar products and sales processes are also different from those of the automobile industry. Therefore, it is rather risky to enter the automotive field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Dong Mingzhu's energetic and aggressive style will put forward Gree’s diversified business exploration which will create more opportunities and possibilities and also high risks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Gree,格力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Haier,海尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Midea,美的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Duan Qiang段强.(2013)格力电器营销战略研究[Research on Marketing Strategy of Gree Electric Appliance]. Huazhong University of Science and Technology 华中科技大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Huang Xu黄旭.(2017)海尔产品的品牌效应和营销策略[Brand Effect and Marketing Strategy of Haier Products].Industry and Technology Forum 产业与科技论坛.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Liu Buchen刘步尘.(2016)中国家电三巨头,谁与争锋[Who is the Top among Three Home Appliance Enterprises in China].Chinese and Foreign Management 中外管理.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Haier Co., Ltd,https://www.haier.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Gree Co., Ltd,https://www.gree.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Midea Co., Ltd,https://www.midea.com/cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Gree,格力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Haier,海尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Midea,美的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Duan Qiang段强.(2013)格力电器营销战略研究[Research on Marketing Strategy of Gree Electric Appliance]. Huazhong University of Science and Technology 华中科技大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Huang Xu黄旭.(2017)海尔产品的品牌效应和营销策略[Brand Effect and Marketing Strategy of Haier Products].Industry and Technology Forum 产业与科技论坛.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Liu Buchen刘步尘.(2016)中国家电三巨头,谁与争锋[Who is the Top among Three Home Appliance Enterprises in China].Chinese and Foreign Management 中外管理.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Haier Co., Ltd,https://www.haier.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Gree Co., Ltd,https://www.gree.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Midea Co., Ltd,https://www.midea.com/cn/--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
===National Flag of the People’s Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
===A  A brief introduction of National Flag of the People's Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, the symbol of the country. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag. Red and rectangular, its length and height are three to two. Five yellow five pointed stars are decorated on the top left of the flag. One star is larger, and its circumscribed circle diameter is three tenths of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is one tenth of the flag height, and the ring is arched to the right of the big star.&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China began to solicit the design of the national flag from July 14 to August 15, 1949. On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 (3012) national flag designs. On September 27, 1949, deputies to the first plenary session of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) passed a motion to use the five-star red flag as the national flag. On October 1, 1949, the first national flag was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. The five pointed stars are used in yellow to show light on the red ground. Each of the four small five pointed stars faces the center of the big star, indicating unity around a center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China, as a symbol of the country, is a five-star red flag. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag. Red and rectangular, its length and height are three to two. Five yellow five pointed stars are decorated on the top left of the flag. One star is larger, and its circumscribed circle diameter is three tenths of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is one tenth of the flag height, and the ring is arched to the right of the big star.&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China began to solicit the design of the national flag from July 14 to August 15, 1949. On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 (3012) national flag designs. On September 27, 1949, deputies to the first plenary session of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) passed a motion to use the five-star red flag as the national flag. On October 1, 1949, the first national flag was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. The five pointed stars are used in yellow to show light on the red ground. Each of the four small five pointed stars faces the center of the big star, indicating unity around a center.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 10:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B  Establishment process===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Solicit comments from the public===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, 1949, the Preparatory Committee for the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was formally established in Peiping, shortly after Liberation. The preparatory work undertaken by this committee included the important task of formulating the national flag of new China, and designated the sixth group of the Preparatory Committee to be responsible for it.&lt;br /&gt;
On 4 July 1949, the sixth group held its first meeting. The meeting decided to publish newspapers to solicit the patterns of the national flag and the national emblem, and to set up a selection committee for the national flag and the national emblem pattern and the national lyrics score. In addition to the group members participating in the selection, Xu Beihong, Liang Sicheng, Ai Qing and other experts were invited to participate.&lt;br /&gt;
From July 14 to August 15, 1949, people's daily, Jiefang Daily, Xinhua daily and other newspapers and periodicals published the notice of the preparatory meeting of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference asking for the design of the national flag. The news of asking for the design of the national flag quickly spread to the whole country and overseas. Many people in their spare time, spread out the paper and began the design work. They carefully designed and drew one pattern after another with their own characteristics, marked with detailed instructions, and sent them to Beijing. They regard the design and drawing of the national flag as a glorious and noble thing to pour their boundless love for new China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, 1949, the Preparatory Committee for the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was formally established in Peiping(Beijing), shortly after Liberation. The preparatory work undertaken by this committee included the important task of formulating the national flag of new China, and designated the sixth group of the Preparatory Committee to be responsible for it.&lt;br /&gt;
On 4 July 1949, the sixth group held its first meeting. The meeting decided to publish newspapers to solicit the patterns of the national flag and the national emblem, and to set up a selection committee for the national flag and the national emblem pattern and the national lyrics score. In addition to the group members participating in the selection, Xu Beihong, Liang Sicheng, Ai Qing and other experts were invited to participate.&lt;br /&gt;
From July 14 to August 15, 1949, people's daily, Jiefang Daily, Xinhua daily and other newspapers and periodicals published the notice of the preparatory meeting of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference asking for the design of the national flag. The news of asking for the design of the national flag quickly spread to the whole country and overseas. Many people in their spare time, spread out the paper and began the design work. They carefully designed and drew one pattern after another with their own characteristics, marked with detailed instructions, and sent them to Beijing. They regard the design and drawing of the national flag as a glorious and noble thing to pour their boundless love for new China.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 10:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Collect drafts from all walks of life===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 pieces of national flag patterns. Guo Moruo, Chen Jiageng and other members of the preparatory committee also submitted their sample designs. These designs were displayed in the temporary reading room. The selection committee selected 38 draft plans from them and incorporated them into the reference materials for the design of the national flag and submitted them to the newly established Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference for discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 pieces of national flag patterns. Guo Moruo, Chen Jiageng and other members of the preparatory committee also submitted their sample designs. These designs were displayed in the temporary reading room. The selection committee selected 38 draft plans from them and incorporated them into the reference materials for the design of the national flag and submitted them to the newly established Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference for further discussion.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 10:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Pass a resolution===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The design of the national flag of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was approved in the 32nd session of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference. In the pattern of five-star red flag before this, there are sickles and axes in the big stars. Before the adoption of the resolution, the national flag and national emblem review group made partial modifications to the design pattern, and made a unified explanation on the significance of the national flag pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, 1949, the resolution on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China, adopted at the first plenary session of the CPPCC National Committee, stipulates in the fourth point that &amp;quot;it is unanimously adopted: the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red earth flag, which symbolizes the great unity of the revolutionary people of China.&amp;quot; The resolution of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China and the measures for flag making adopted by the presidium of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference stipulate that the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, which is rectangular, and symbolizes revolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The design of the national flag of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was approved in the 32nd session of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference. In the pattern of five-star red flag before this, there are sickles and axes in the big stars. Before the adoption of the resolution, the national flag and national emblem review group made partial modifications to the design pattern, and made a unified explanation on the significance of the national flag pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, 1949, the resolution on the capital, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China, adopted at the first plenary session of the CPPCC National Committee, stipulates in the fourth point that &amp;quot;it is unanimously adopted: the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red earth flag, which symbolizes the great unity of the revolutionary people of China.&amp;quot; The resolution of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China and the measures for flag making adopted by the presidium of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference stipulate that the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, which is rectangular, and symbolizes revolution. --[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 10:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its length and height are three to two, and five yellow five pointed stars are on the top left of the flag, symbolizing the revolutionary unity under the leadership of the Communist Party of China The star symbolizes red with yellow, and the earth is bright. One star is larger, its circumscribed circle diameter is 3 / 10 of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is 1 / 10 of the flag height, and they are circled on the right side of the big star, and each has an angle point facing the center of the big star, which expresses the aspiration of hundreds of millions of people to the great Communist Party of China, just like the northern star. The flagpole cover is white to distinguish it from the red flag.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, 1949, the people's Daily published the pattern of the new national flag and the explanation of its making method, which were provided to all walks of life for making and using.&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, 1949, the first national flag of the people's Republic of China was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.(Dear Wang Xuan,please add your indication.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 08:31, 15 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C  Symbolism of the flag===&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. Yellow is used to show light on the red ground. Yellow is brighter and more beautiful than white. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Terms and expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五星红旗 five-star red flag&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国共产党 the Communist Party of China(CPC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全国政治协商会议 the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference(CPPCC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《人民日报》 People's Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《解放日报》 Jiefang Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《新华日报》 xinhua Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who designed the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the national flag of the people's republic of China come into being?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What does the red color mean on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Is there any profound meaning of the five stars on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Is there any symbol meaning of the people's repuclic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. On September 27, 1949&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The red color of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Barnabas Cristóbal. Constitution of the People's Republic of China[J]. 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Surhone L M , Timpledon M T , Marseken S F , et al. National Emblem of the People's Republic of Chcina[J]. 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Surhone L M , Timpledon M T , Marseken S F , et al. National Emblem of the People's Republic of China[J]. 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 高军. 中华人民共和国国旗的符号学浅析[J]. 美术教育研究, 2012, 000(011):46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 王哉. 五星红旗是怎样设计出来的——曾联松设计中华人民共和国国旗始末[J]. 山东农机化, 2016, 000(005):49-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 霞飞. 中华人民共和国国旗诞生始末[J]. 党史文苑(7期):4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 中央档案馆. 中华人民共和国国旗国徽国歌档案[M]. 中国文史出版社, 2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==China's Four New Inventions -Wu Qiong 吴琼 202070080644 MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most people must have known about China's Four Inventions: gunpowder, paper-making, compass, and printing. Those represented how wise the Chinese was and how brilliant history China had. Today, China still holds the places and influence in technology and inventions. In May,2017, teenagers from 20 nations along the Belt and Road selected China's four new inventions: high speed railway, QR code payment, sharing bikes and online shopping. Though these new inventions are not first invented by China, but it is China that makes full use of them, and introduces them to the rest of the world. The four new inventions bring incredible changes and convenience into people's life. China, at the same time, makes contributions to the development of the human beings. World's future will be bright and prosper due to more technologies and inventions such as China's Four New Inventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. High-speed railway ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High-speed railway is a railway system with advanced design and high-speed rails run on it. The world's first official high-speed rail system is the Tokaido Shinkansen line and it goes into public in 1964, connecting the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka. The high speed railway has promoted the rapid development of Japan. Its designed speed is 200km/h, which then becomes the initial speed standard of high-speed rail. Later, with the advancement of technology, the speed of trains became faster. Different countries have different definitions of high-speed railways in different eras. According to statistics, the length of high-speed railways in operation in China has reached to more than 6,800 kilometers. China has become the country with the most comprehensive high-speed railway system technology, the strongest integration capability, the longest operating mileage, the highest operating speed, and the largest scale of construction in the world.(东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会  [[File:Tokaido Shinkansen line.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Tokaido Shinkansen line]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. High-speed railways are all seamless steel tracks, and high-speed railways with a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. With all seamless steel tracks, and a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour，they use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
2. The high-speed railway has few bends, as the bend is of long radius, and the turnouts are all moveable high-speed turnouts.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Use a large number of viaducts and tunnels to ensure ride comfort and shorten the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway, that is, the suspension of the wires on the top of the train, is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway suspends the wires on the top of the train and is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
5. The signal control system of high-speed railways is higher than that of ordinary railways, because of the frequent departure and high speed of rails, it should be of high safety. (科普中国,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Merits====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Large passenger capacity. Generally, high speed rails can accommodate 600 people. Compared to other public tools such as bus, boat or airplane, high speed rails have more seats.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Less time-consuming. In addition to the maximum operating speed, passengers are more concerned about travel time. High speed rails will not operate in late night, so passengers can get off the rails almost in daytime, thus to finish their business or other private matters which helps save a lot of time.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Good safety. Due to the automatic operation of high-speed rails in a fully enclosed environment and a series of complete safety guarantee systems, thus no other transportation means can be matched with it. Since the advent of high-speed railway 35 years ago, Japan, Germany, and France have already transported 5 billion passengers. Although there have been major traffic accidents on high-speed railways, the accident rate is much lower than that of civil aviation and is almost negligible. It is still the safest transportation system.&lt;br /&gt;
4. High punctuality. All high-speed railways adopt automatic control and can operate around the clock unless there is an earthquake.&lt;br /&gt;
5. Comfortable and convenient. High speed rails have spacious and comfortable seats, stable operation, shock absorption, sound insulation, and quiet environment. &lt;br /&gt;
6. Low energy consumption. High-speed trains use electric traction, do not consume precious petroleum and other liquid fuels, and use various forms of energy, which is not a wasteful transportation mean.(Kang Tianchi, (2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High speed railways高速铁路   the Tokaido Shinkansen line东海道新干线[[File:highspeedrail.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|High speed rail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka.日本三大都市圈: 东京、名古屋和大阪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
integration capability整合能力   operating mileage运营里程.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seamless steel tracks无缝钢轨   ballastless track无砟轨道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a monolithic track bed整体式道床   moveable high-speed turnouts.可动心高速道岔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
viaducts and tunnels高架桥梁和隧道   high-speed EMUs.高速动车组&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shock absorption and sound insulation减震隔音   petroleum and other liquid fuels石油等液体燃料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does the first high speed railway come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the name of the first high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the advantages of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which transportation carries more passengers, high speed rails or trains?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. From Changsha to Shanghai, which transportation means will you choose?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first high speed railway come from Japan &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The name of the first high speed railway is Tokaido Shinkansen line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The advantages of high speed railways are fast, smooth, safe and comfort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The features of high speed railway viaducts and tunnels and signal control system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. High-speed rails carries more passengers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. High-speed rails.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. QR code payment===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QR code payment model is based on the concept of mobile payment, and the first batch of payments made by mobile devices occurred in Finland in 1997. Finnish local media reported that Finland Telecom has enabled the service of operating jukeboxes and beverage vending machines by dialing a pay phone number. This service allows you to buy Coca-Cola at Helsinki Airport. The QR code, also known as &amp;quot;two-dimensional code&amp;quot; was invented in 1994 by the Japanese company DW. and nowadays, we usually use Alipay or WeChat pay to finish the process of payment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of QR code payment methods in China is not occasionally. It  is mainly related to the rapid development of  IT technology and the rapid advancement of e-commerce. The maturity of IT technology has promoted the birth of mobile terminals such as smart phones and tablet computers, which makes people's mobile life more colorful. At the same time, domestic e-commerce is also closely related to &amp;quot;mobile&amp;quot;, especially the development of O2O. With a large number of mobile devices and a large amount of mobile consumption, payment costs have become particularly critical. Therefore, QR code payment solutions came into being. (China's Four New Inventions,2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of 2010, QR codes and related technologies were widely circulated on the Internet, marking the beginning of the widespread popularity of QR codes in China. The popularity of any thing must have its reasons, and so is QR code payment. [[File:Alipay.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Alipay]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Mature technology&lt;br /&gt;
QR  code payment already has mature technical means in developed areas abroad, which has laid the foundation for the development of domestic QR code technology, and it is believed that it will quickly become popular.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy to use&lt;br /&gt;
After the user installs the QR code recognition software, the transaction can be completed by simply swiping the place where the QR code is posted.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Convenient payment&lt;br /&gt;
With the QR code payment method, merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery, and consumers can also make real-time payments anytime, anywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
4. Lower cost&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the maturity of technology and the popularization of mobile devices, the cost of QR code payment has become very low. (科普中国，2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
QR code (Quick Response code)快速反应码   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finland芬兰        Telecom电信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jukebox点唱机        beverage vending machine饮料自动售货机 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helsinki Airport 赫尔辛基机场 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What advanced the birth of QR code?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the QR code become popular in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why does QR code cost lower?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was the QR code invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The maturity of IT technology advanced the birth of QR code.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. At the end of 2010, QR code become popular in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. QR code invented in 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Shared bikes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1965, the Municipal Government of Amsterdam in the Netherlands proposed the &amp;quot;White Plan&amp;quot;. According to the plan, the government purchased 50 bicycles and painted them with white paint as a sign and scattered them around the city for people to use. This was the earliest in the world. The unmanned shared bicycle system is invented by the Netherlands. In 2007, France also had free cycling, and it was only later that China became popular and innovative models developed and promoted overseas.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Function and Using Steps ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By providing services on campuses, subway stations, bus stations, residential areas, commercial districts, public service areas, etc., bicycle-sharing (bicycle) companies complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation. Produce synergy with other public transportation methods.  Shared bicycles are a time-sharing lease model and a new type of green and environmentally friendly sharing economy. (Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli, China Statistics (2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Find a free shared bike, download the bike sharing app, pay a deposit, and enter your password to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Use the app to find the nearest shared bike, click on the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Download the bike sharing app, find the vacant bikes, click the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button, get a set of numbers, and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's bike-sharing market has gone through three stages of development. The first phase is from 2007 to 2010. The public bicycle model that has emerged from abroad is introduced into the country, and the government will lead the management in different cities, mostly with piled bicycles. 2010-2014 is the second stage. Companies specializing in the bicycle market began to appear, but public bicycles are still dominated by piled bicycles. The third phase is from 2014 to 2018. With the rapid development of the mobile Internet, Internet shared bicycles led by Mobike came into being, and more convenient dockless bicycles began to replace docked bicycles. (Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli,[China Statistics] (2018)   [[File:shared bike.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Shared bike]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amsterdam阿姆斯特丹    the unmanned shared bicycle system 无人管理的共享单车系统&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
free cycling 单车自由行    residential areas 居民区 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
last mile ”最后一公里“     green and environmentally friendly economy 绿色和环境友好型经济&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first phase第一阶段     dockless bicycles无桩单车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which country invented the shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the main purpose for the invention of shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many phases at present have the shared bikes experienced?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How's the prospect of the shared bikes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Netherlands invented the shared bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.To complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. There are three phases at present have the shared bikes experienced&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the development of the four new inventions, the shared bikes will be more and more developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Online shopping===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Online shopping belongs to the category of e-commerce. In 1979, the British Michael Aldrich invented the concept of online shopping. Aldrich used a technology called Videotex to connect an ordinary TV set to the computer of a local retailer through a telephone line. By the 1990s, after Amazon and eBay launched their websites in 1995, e-commerce became popular around the world.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Retrieve product information through the Internet, and send a shopping request through an electronic order form, and then fill in a personal checking account or credit card number. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company. For online shopping in China, the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions. (科普中国） [[File:Online Shopping.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Online Shopping]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts are all It's not a problem. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts will all go away. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the economy, online shopping has gradually reappeared. In 2005, Dangdang achieved annual sales of 440 million yuan, a figure that greatly exceeded the expectations of most investment institutions two or three years ago. This number proves the success of the Amazon (famous e-commerce website) model in China, as well as the over-pessimism of economists and the greatness of market forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the popularity of the Internet, the advantages of online shopping have become more prominent, and it has increasingly become an important form of shopping. The 29th Statistical Report on Internet Development in China released by the China Internet Network Information Center (CNNIC) in January 2012 shows that as of the end of December 2011, the number of Internet users in China reached 513 million, with 55.8 million new Internet users throughout the year; The penetration rate increased by 4 percentage points from the end of last year, reaching 38.3%. The number of mobile Internet users in China reached 356 million, a year-on-year increase of 17.5%. Compared with previous years, the growth of China's overall Internet users has entered a platform period.（Han Yuanjia, 2017）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
retrieve product information检索商品信息        a courier company快递公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
direct bank transfer直接银行转账        online remittance在线汇款&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
secured transactions担保交易      cash on delivery货到付款      logistics and distribution 物流配&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are people concerning about before the online shopping came true?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How could people pay online?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How was the situation in the previous economic field?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.  Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国“新四大发明”(2018).时代英语.Times English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Fangyi 吴方意.(2019).浅谈中国古代四大发明与大一统性[An Introduction to the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China and Grand Uniformity].西部学刊, Western Journal (16):133-136.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kang Tianchi 康天驰.(2018).中国“新四大发明”“走出去”研究[Research on China's &amp;quot;Four New Inventions&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Going Global].知识文库,Knowledge Library (11):244.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli 杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.(2018).中国新四大发明之共享单车[China's New Four Inventions of Bicycle Sharing].中国统计,China Statistics.(03):77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yuanjia 韩元佳.(2017). 看“新四大发明”如何讲述中国奇迹?[See how the &amp;quot;Four New Inventions&amp;quot; tell the story of China's miracle?].创新时代,The Age of Innovation. (12):28-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanying Xie,Zeshui Xu,Zhiliang Ren. An Analysis on the Influence of Chinese “New Four Inventions” Under the Incomplete Hybrid Probabilistic Linguistic Environment[J]. International Journal of Fuzzy Systems,2019,21(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Yixiang 周一翔.(2017).The “New Four Great Inventions” of China Impact on the World.校园英语,Campus English(52):255.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deborah Strumsky,José Lobo. Identifying the sources of technological novelty in the process of invention[J]. Research Policy,2015,44(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露 202070080610==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Domestic Mobile Phones===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Huawei===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is probably the name that needs no introduction among all the Chinese phone manufacturers. “It's the world's second largest smartphone company, and it's at the center of an international battle for technological dominance between Beijing and Washington.” (Sareena Dayaram, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1987, Huawei focuses on providing information and communications technology (ICT) infrastructure and smart devices. With more than 194,000 employees, this company operates in more than 170 countries and regions, serving more than three billion people around the world. Huawei is a private company wholly owned by its employees. It means no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020) The benefits of digital technology shouldn't just be available to those who can afford it. Huawei's mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills. For example, three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei are 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)  The company has a well-developed internal governance structure, under which all governance bodies have clear and focused authority and responsibility, but operate under checks and balances. This creates a closed cycle of authority and achieves rational and cyclical succession of authority, so as to drive the facilitation and implementation of the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg|650px|thumb|middle|Diagram of Huawei Corporate Governance. Click [https://www-file.huawei.com/-/media/corporate/images/about-huawei/2020/corporate-governance-structure-18en.png?la=en-us/File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is continuing to focus on research and innovation to seize the opportunities and address the challenges of the future intelligent world.  There are many innovations and inventions of Huawei to drive the industry forward, including advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. From this we can find that the main business of Huawei is communication stations，while that of Apple is consumer electronics. Today, Huawei have entered the 5G ear and embarked on 6G research. It is exploring new directions for 6G. To this end, they began research into the basic theories of 6G and initiated extensive open collaboration projects with other industry players and pushed the industry to build a consensus on 6G.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran, this telecommunication giant, which was unknown to most American, appeared frequently in newspapers, especially since the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license. (Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Huawei, that meant it could lose access to crucial technological parts including semiconductors, which are key components used in its base stations and phones. It also meant Huawei's handsets cannot use Google's Android operating system, which provides several popular apps including the Google Play store, Gmail, Google Maps and apps that rely on Google like Uber and eBay. (Sareena Dayaram,2020) The Mate 30 was Huawei's first major phone to launch without Google's proprietary apps. All people thought this would decrease Huawei’s sale. Of course, it does. But the company reported first-half earnings showing revenue grew more than 13% from a year ago to around $65 billion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei cloud	华为云	            Intelligent Collaboration	  协同管理技术&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
optical networks	光纤网络	                 Carrier Network	承载网络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intelligent O&amp;amp;M	智能委托运营	                  the Kunpeng 920	鲲鹏920&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI computing	人工智能计算	                     AppGallery 	华为应用程序库&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
information and communications technology (ICT)  信息与通讯技术             	Media CODEC standards	编解码标准&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When is Huawei founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many countries and regions does Huawei operate? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do government agency and outside organization hold shares if Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the vision and mission of Huawei? And what do they do to achieve this mission?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the innovations and inventions of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the company’s common values?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What makes that the telecommunications giant frequently was mentioned across newspapers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Which phone is the first major phone launched without Google’s proprietary apps？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion towards these two issues mention above? Will these hinder the development of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It operates in more than 170 countries and regions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world; their mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, Media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. ①Top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. The Mate 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. In my opinion, these are totally unfair to Huawei, as well as China’s companies and economy. The Meng Wanzhou case is a serious political incident orchestrated by the United States to suppress Chinese high-tech companies and Huawei. It is also a kind of protectionism, which is divorced from the trend of globalization. We cannot deny that those actions will hinder the development of Huawei, specially some necessary chips. Although Huawei made preparation in advance, the core products are guaranteed to be available for six months to two years. In addition, Huawei has self-developed a large number of chip designs. But the following three areas are difficult to replace in the short term: manufacturing, semiconductor equipment and EDA software. On the one side, these issues, obviously, will obstruct the development of Huawei, but on the other side, they also promote the process of autonomy of domestic chips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei Device Co., Ltd, https://consumer.huawei.com/en/about-us/, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Xiaomi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi is one of China's earlier homegrown success companies. It is an internet company with smartphones and smart hardware connected by an IoT platform at its core. Founded in April 2010 and listed on the Main Board of the Hong Kong Stock Exchange on July 9, 2018, Xiaomi has matured into one of China's domestic champions. (Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the vision of being friends with its users and being the “coolest company” in the hearts of its users, Xiaomi is committed to continuous innovation, with an unwavering focus on quality and efficiency. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand, and has established the world's largest consumer IoT platform, with more than 213.2 million smart devices (excluding smartphones and laptops) connected to its platform--- Xiaomi Vela.(Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg|100px|thumb|left|Xiaomi-logo. Click [https://https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/2/29/Xiaomi_logo.svg/800px-Xiaomi_logo.svg.png/File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, Xiaomi products are present in more than 90 countries and regions around the world and have a leading foothold in many markets. The &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stands for “Mobile Internet”.(Xiaomi,2020) It also has other meanings, including &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;, because Xiaomi faced many challenges that had seemed impossible to defy in its early days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief. Many of their employees were initially fans of Mi products, before they decided to join them. The company relentlessly builds amazing products with honest prices to let everyone in the world enjoy a better life through innovative technology. “This low-margin strategy has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base, especially in price-sensitive countries in Asia like India, where its slick Android phones often sell out within hours of release.” (Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides selling phones, Xiaomi also generates its revenue from the sale of software and services. It also sells a portfolio of its own smart products including bedside lamps and air purifiers to help build its Mi brand internationally. But, Xiaomi also learns from many of its rivals to sell more expensive phones “This strategy seems to have paid off, with the company reporting nearly 14% revenue growth in the first quarter despite the business challenges of the coronavirus pandemic.” (Sareena Dayaram,2020) While Samsung and Apple have both warned of a challenging year ahead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The investment in the world’s fastest-growing mobile market, where over 300,000 people power up their first smartphone every day, has made Xiaomi India’s bestselling smartphone brand for three years running. In 2020 so far, it has sold 29 million phones, 2 million more than in China, to control a full quarter of India’s smartphone market.”(Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor, 2000) Another reason for its success is that when Xiaomi offered 4G services，while competitors like Samsung，Microsoft，and Indian brand Micromax were still stuck on 3G. But it does face one strong headwind: Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. A border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods. Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash, which means Xiaomi’s trajectory on the subcontinent may depend on whether the roots it planted in India qualify the brand as Indian enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT（Internet of Things）	物联网	robot vacuums	机器人吸尘器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi 	小米	powerbank	充电宝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
VR glasses	虚拟现实眼镜	UAV(Unmanned Aerial Vehicle)	无人机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
electric scooters	电动平衡车	WiFi rooters	无线路由器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When is Xiaomi founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What is the core of this company？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What’s Xiaomi’s ranking in the world’s smartphone brands？And what are the top 4 smartphone brands？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What does the &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stand for？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is Xiaomi’s belief？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.How does Xiaomi generate its revenue？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What problem does Xiaomi confront in India？and Why？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in April 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The IoT platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand. The top four smartphone brands are Apple, Huawei, Samsung and Xiaomi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Xiaomi Vela.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It stands for “Mobile Internet” and &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. “Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. The low-margin strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Xiaomi generates most of its revenue from selling phones, but recurring revenue from the sale of software and services.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. Because a border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods, and then Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
Although we can find that Xiaomi made instant reaction to confront with this boycott by telling local media that Xiaomi was “as Indian as any other company here” , competitors like Samsung, took this chance and began flooding India with phones that could compete with Xiaomi’s features and affordability. So only if the relationship between China and India become better or Xiaomi figures a new way, otherwise, Xiaomi’s market in India will shrink gradually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor,How Chinese phonemaker Xiaomi conquered India—and outperformed Apple, https://fortune.com/2020/12/03/xiaomi-china-phones-apple-mobile-iphone/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi, About Us, https://www.mi.com/global/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. VIVO &amp;amp; OPPO===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you ever heard about VIVO? If not, then how about its older and larger sibling OPPO. Although OPPO and VIVO aren't household brands in the West, both have vaulted up the global rankings to place within the top six smartphone manufacturers in a comparatively short period of time, due partially to the popularity of their affordable phones among young consumers. (Sareena Dayaram,2020) These two Chinese phone-makers, with similar marketing strategies like Xiaomi, use high-profile product placement and sponsorships to win over European shoppers. Besides, OPPO and VIVO smartphones are always in eye-catching glossy colors which looks good, but it’s plastic and light.So there is still much room for improvement for these two brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are VIVO and OPPO same? If you didn’t know these two brands, you may say no. But yes, even though OPPO and VIVO stress that they're competitors, both companies were spun out of the same parent company. OPPO and VIVO share the same parent company mainly known as BBK Electronics Corporation (Headquarters at Dongguan, Guangdong – China). BBK Electronics Corporation is a Chinese multinational firm specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. “BBK Electronics is also considered as the world’s 2nd-largest phone manufacturer company, which manufactures some of the fastest growing smartphones brands in Asia.” (Anchit Sharma, 2019) They recently got popular in developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the 2020 Developer Conference, Color OS 11 launched by OPPO focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. While the Origin OS launched by VIVO carried out subversive innovations mainly in UI design. The OPPO Developer Conference focuses on the integration of people, equipment and scenes. (OPPO, 2020) VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.(vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of 5G, the interconnection of everything is the most significant trend. Both OPPO and VIVO have demonstrated cross-device synergy in the OS upgrade, and they also attach great importance to the construction of the IoT ecosystem. There are 6 research and development centers of VIVO working on leading technologies: Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA), and 4 global manufacturing bases delivering premium quality products: Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia. (vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OS 	操作系统（operating system）	VOOC	闪充&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BBK	步步高	Fingerprint unlocking	指纹解锁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
accessories	配件	octa-core processor	八核心处理器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the relationship between OPPO and VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of OPPO and VIVO smartphones？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Where is the headquarter of BBK Electronics Corporation？And what is it specializing in？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Where are the major markets of BBK Electronics Corporation？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Please give a example of products from each brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What does the OPPO Developer Conference focus on？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What’s the mission of VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.How many research and development centers does VIVO have？And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.How many global manufacturing bases does VIVO have？ And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:50, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They're competitors, but they were also spun out of the same parent company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Affordable and eye-catching glossy colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The headquarters locates at Dongguan, Guangdong, China. It specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. OPPO: Color OS 11;VIVO: Origin OS.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. It focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 6 research and development centers. They are in Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. 4 global manufacturing bases. They are in Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anchit Sharma, The Company behind OPPO, VIVO, OnePlus and Realme Smartphones is same?,https://www.techworm.net/2019/06/company-oppo-vivo-oneplus-realme.html,2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , https://www.vivo.com/in/about-vivo/culture, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OPPO, https://www.oppo.com/en/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Dialects Wu Zijia 吴子佳 202070080645 MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Brief introduction of Chines dialects===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words topolect and hibernation, all comes from Yangxiong (53-18), &amp;quot;Interpretation of Foreign Dialects: Light Xuan“in the Han dynasty. &amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot; refers to different meanings in different groups, according to the Chinese , &amp;quot;dialect &amp;quot; is both a political concept and a linguistic one, and it is also known as &amp;quot;Vernacular &amp;quot;.  &amp;quot;Accent&amp;quot;, refers to the difference in the language standard of a certain region, such as relationship between relatives regardless of the language.&amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot;,however, is a linguistic concept in Europe, subordinating under the concept of&amp;quot;language&amp;quot; at the beginning of the eighteenth century. Based on the relationship between the language (pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar),it is divided into family, group, branch and language.Considering the special national situation of China, The translation of &amp;quot;Chinese dialects&amp;quot; into English is &amp;quot;Varieties of Chinese&amp;quot;.According to the European , dialect is a language that differs from the standarded language and is spoken in only one certain region.( Julie M. Groves 2008,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China enjoys a vast field and a long history. In the process of historical development, different divisions and unification inevitably occurred in the society, which led to the gradual emergence of diverse and complex dialects system in Chinese. There are many factors contributing to the evolution of dialect, including social, historical and geographical factors, as well as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
According to the dialects, Chinese is divided into two categories: the official dialects and the nine local dialects. Official dialects ,namely modern Chinese, are not independent dialects, because they are very similar in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar to the common language. Other regional dialects differ greatly in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar, thus forming their own dialect systems. The official dialects include northeast Mandarin, Beijing mandarin, Ji Lu mandarin, Jiao-Liao mandarin, Central Plains mandarin, Lan-Yin mandarin, Southwest Mandarin and Jianghuai mandarin. The nine local dialects include Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua.(Li Rong 1989,241)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Hunan dialect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiangyu , also known as xiang dialect or Hunan dialect, belongs to the sino-tibetan  language, and is the main language used by the hunan people who live in xiangjiang river basin and its branches. Xiangyu is divided into two categories: new Xiangyu and The old Xiangyu. The new Xiangyu is represented by Changsha dialect while the old one is represented by Shuangfeng dialect.The core area of ancient Chu language is located in the middle reaches of Yangtze River, and Chu language is the ancestor language of Xiang language. Modern Xiangyu speakers are mainly distributed in a considerable part of Hunan province in Mainland China, including Changsha, Zhuzhou, Xiangtan, Yueyang, Yiyang, Loudi, Hengyang, Shaoyang, Yongzhou and so on. In 2010, the number of Xiangyu-speaker was estimated to be about 45 million. The regional dialects of Hunan province include Hunan, Southwest Official, Gan, Hakka, and Xiangxiang, southern Hunan dialect, which have not yet been classified as belonging to the dialect. Xiangyu is the main dialect of Hunan Province. Hunan province is a region that has diverse dialects. (Peng Jianguo 2006,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chu dialect ,namely Chu Yan (ancient Chu language), is popular in Chu in the pre-Qin period, and it is the most ancient origin of Xiang language. The specific appearance of ancient Chu language cannot be verified today, but it is the earliest language used by the Han people in Hunan and along the Xiangjiang river. The word &amp;quot;Chu Yan&amp;quot; first appeared in Zuo Zhuan, indicating that the Chu Yan had been formed at least in the late Spring and Autumn Period, and was a branch of Chinese language,and was different from the Central Plains Yayin XiaYan at that time.There are 20-35 initials of Xiangyu, 30 to 40 finals, 5-7tones,commonly with 6.(Peng Jianguo 2006,26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Contonese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyu ,or Cantonese, Guangdong dialect and Tang dialect, is commonly known as &amp;quot;baihua&amp;quot;.It is a Chinese dialect in the Chinese-Tibetan Chinese language family. Cantonese is the mother tongue of the Guangfu nationality, an important carrier of the Guangfu culture of the Han nationality, and one of the basic symbolic cultural identities of the Guangfu nationality. Cantonese has a complete language system consisting of nine tones and six volumes of tones, retaining many characteristics of Middle Ancient Chinese . Besides Putonghua, it is the only Chinese language that has been studied independently by foreign universities. (Julie M. Groves 2008,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the origin of Cantonese, there are different opinions.Some says that it originated from the Northern Mid-plain dialect and others the Chu language from the State of Chu. Cantonese is one of the southern dialects that retains more middle Ancient Chinese elements than other dialects, among which the most prominent feature is that it relatively retains the universal middle Ancient Chinese &amp;quot;Ru Sheng&amp;quot;, and its initials, finals and tones have a good correspondence with the ancient Chinese standard rhymes in&amp;quot;Qu Yun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Guang Yun&amp;quot;.(Julie M. Groves 2008,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mandarin is a dominant language in Guangdong province, and the most dominant dialect is Cantonese. Hakka dialect and Fujian dialect are the other two major Chinese dialects with great influence in the province. Hakka dialect is mainly concentrated in the northeast and north of Guangdong province, and hakka dialect is also distributed in parts of western Guangdong province.  Hakka villages are scattered in most parts of the province, and the number of people using this dialect is about 20 million. (Julie M. Groves 2008,60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fujian dialect is mainly distributed in the coastal area of the southwest and southeast of Guangdong province ,including 6 municipalities:Chaozhou, Shantou, Jieyang, Shanwei, Zhanjiang, Maoming ,and it can be divided into to language-speaking areas: they are , Chaoshan and Leizhou .The former shares some similarities with the south Fujian dialect , while the later is close to Hainan dialect.In addition, there are 18.95 million people living in some islets in Zhongshan,Huizhou, Qingyuan, Shaoguan taking Fujian dialect as their official language.(Julie M. Groves 2008,60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many local dialects in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the origin of the Xiang dialect. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:23, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Chu language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peng Jianguo 彭建国(2006)．《湘语音韵历史层次研究》.[ A Study on the Historical perspective of Xiang Phonology].”湖南大学出版社”[Hunan University Press]．25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Rong 李荣(1989).汉语方言的分区.[The division of Chinese dialects] (04)：241-259.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Julie M. Groves (2008).Language or Dialect—or Topolect? A Comparison of the Attitudes of Hong Kongers and Mainland Chinese towards the Status of Cantonese .SINO-PLATONIC PAPERS.1-60.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 14:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲  202070080611 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===March of the Volunteers (National Anthem of the People's Republic of China)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er. It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times, known as the clarion call of the Liberation of the Chinese nation. Since its birth in 1935 which was the critical moment of national crisis, it has played a great role in inspiring the patriotic spirit of the Chinese people, and later became the National Anthem of the People’s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, 1935, the first version of the song was recorded in the recording studio of EMI Records. In 1951, in order to meet the need of playing the national anthem, the People's Record Factory recorded and published a rough record composed by a brass ensemble and an orchestral ensemble. In 1959, to celebrate the 10th anniversary of the founding of the People’s Republic of China, the China Record Factory recorded and published a full set of standard national anthem special records. In 1978, a special album for collective lyrics was released. In 1983, China Record Shanghai Company recorded and published a special record for the standard national anthem after the original word was restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 14, 2004, the Second Session of the Tenth National People’s Congress passed a constitutional amendment, officially stipulating that the national anthem of the People’s Republic of China shall be the March of Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China was adopted at the 29th Session of the 12th National People's Congress Standing Committee on September 1st, 2017, and formally went into effect on October 1st.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Creation Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times. In the autumn of 1934, Tian Han wrote a long poem for the film, the last verse of which was selected as the lyrics of the theme song March of the Volunteers. Shortly after the lyrics were written, Tian Han was arrested and imprisoned by the Kuomintang authorities. In February 1935, director Xu Xingzhi took over the shooting of Children of Troubled Times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon after, comrades who went to prison to visit Tian Han and brought back the lyrics written by him in prison on the back of cigarette packing paper, that is, the original manuscript of March of the Volunteers. At that time, Nie Er was preparing to go to Japan to seek refuge. He learned that there was a theme song to write in the film children of the wind and cloud. He took the initiative to compose music for the song and promised to send back the song manuscript as soon as possible after he arrived in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Er completed the first draft of the score soon after receiving the lyrics. On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft of the score, and sent the final draft to Shanghai Dentsu Film Company at the end of April. Afterwards, in order to make the song tune and rhythm more powerful, Nie Er and Sun Shiyi discussed and made three changes to the lyrics, thus completing the song creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the early shooting of the film of Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, and Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film of Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Song Appreciation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The March of the Volunteers is a very creative song; the composer Nie Er devotes himself to the creation of this song with great passion. First of all, he succeeds in handling the poetic lyrics of Tian Han’s prose in accordance with the laws of music in an extremely vivid, powerful and colloquial way. In terms of melody creation, he not only absorbs the excellent achievements of international revolutionary songs and the style characteristics of Western European march, but also makes it have strong national characteristics, so that the song could be grasped by the broad masses and play its fighting role.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The song begins as a prelude to a six-bar march. It has a sonorous rhythm, bright and majestic melody, among which the magical effect of triplet enhances the fighting atmosphere of the song. Although the prelude is short, it contains the basis for the emotional and melody development of the entire song. The song is interlocked and advanced layer by layer. This process runs through the whole song, and the end of the song is repeated many times, giving people a sense of unwavering and unstoppable.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
According to the characteristics of the lyrics clause, Nie Er treated the song into a free body structure formed by six phrases of varying lengths. Although the melody and structure of each phrase are different, the cohesion between the phrases is close, the development is natural, and the singing is ups and downs, and is integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers, with its soaring, sonorous and powerful melody and inspiring lyrics, expresses the Chinese people's strong resentment and resistance to imperialist aggression, and embodies the heroic spirit of the great Chinese nation that is brave, strong, united as one to go through national disaster when they are facing the foreign aggression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Chinese and English Lyrics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！不愿做奴隶的人们！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把我们的血肉，筑成我们新的长城！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华民族到了最危险的时候，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每个人被迫着发出最后的吼声。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！起来！起来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们万众一心，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！前进、进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise, you who refuse to be bond slaves!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s stand up and fight for&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liberty and true democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All our world is facing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chains of the tyrants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone who works for freedom is now crying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise! Arise! Arise!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on! March on, and on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers 义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Children of Troubled Times 风云儿女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
EMI 百代唱片&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People’s Congress 全国人民代表大会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People's Congress Standing Committee 全国人大常委&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
‭&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the composers of March of the Volunteers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which movie's theme song does March of the Volunteers belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When did the National Anthem Law go into effect?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the final draft completed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How did the name of this song come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China  formally went into effect on October 1st, 2017. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
姜龙飞. 《义勇军进行曲》在这里诞生[J]. 中国档案报, 2020,(003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《义勇军进行曲》这样成为国歌[J]. 当代兵团，2020（19）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:26, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷 202070080612  MIT 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He's Voyages ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1405 to 1433, the Chinese imperial eunuch Zheng He led seven expeditions to the coastal territories and islands in and around South China Sea,the Indian Ocean,and beyond for the Ming emperor which is an unprecedented feat in world history.(English Encyclopedia Treasure Voyages)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He====&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was born Ma He to a Muslim family in the far southwest, in today's Yunnan province. It is said that his original surname is Ma,his full name as Ma Sanbao .At ten years old he was captured by soldiers sent there by the first Ming emperor intent on subduing the south.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He)&lt;br /&gt;
He was sent to the capital to be trained in military ways. Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent. He received both literary and military training, then made his way up the military ladder with ease, making important allies at court in the process. Besides Zheng He has a background of both Buddhism and lslam.Thus,he was assumed as the perfect choice to lead the emperor’s splendid armada.(Ye Lang 2008,116)[[File:Zheng He.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Zheng He]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reasons for the voyages====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle Emperor sent Zheng He to the “Western oceans”, both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations. Zheng He's fleet manifested the prosperity ，the imperial power ，its advanced navigation technologies and exquisite ship-building techniques  of China at that time , thus many small countries and bribes agreed to recognize China as their superior and its emperor as lord of “all under Heaven”.These countries and bribes regularly gave gifts of tribute in exchange for certain benefits ,like military posts, treaties and licence to trade.(Qian Zhiqian 2005,93)&lt;br /&gt;
During the voyages ,Zheng He's fleet did not act as a sea ruler, but appeared in peace all over the world, laden not only with goods exchanged with  those countries, but also with the friendship of peoples.(Ye Lang 2008,120)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Yongle Emperor.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Yongle Emperor]]&lt;br /&gt;
====The seven expeditions====&lt;br /&gt;
These expeditions were astonishing as much for their distance as for their size: during the first one, Zheng He traveled all the way from China to Southeast Asia and then on to India, all the way to major trading sites on India's southwest coast.The first expedition of this mighty armada was in 11th July of 1405, composed of 317ships  and perhaps as many as sixty huge Treasure Ships and nearly 28000 men with thousands of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.The fleet stopped in Java and then arrived at Ceylon (today’s Sri Lanka ).Compared to the first one, the second voyage(1407-1409) was smaller with only 68ships sending  foreign envoys back home.(Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun 1983,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He led the third voyage (1409-1411) visiting many of the same countries as the first one did, like Champa and Java. When fighting broke out there between his forces and those of a small kingdom, Zheng put down the fighting, captured the king and brought him back to China where he was released by the emperor and then returned home duly impressed.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth voyage (1413-15) extended the scope of the expeditions even further. This time in addition to visiting many of the same sites, Zheng He commandeered his 40 ships and over 28,000 men to Hormuz on the Persian Gulf. This trip has 48 ships with doctors , officials ,translators and more than 27000 troops .&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth voyage (1417-1419) was primarily a return trip for seventeen heads of state from South Asia. They had made their way to China after Zheng He's visits to their homelands in order to present their tribute at the Ming Court. (Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixth voyage began in 1421 and lasted for nearly two years.Then the expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.It sailed to many of the previously visited Southeast Asian  and  Indian  courts  and  stops  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  Red  Sea,  and  the  coast  of  Africa, principally in order to return nineteen ambassadors to their homelands. Zheng He returned to China after less than a year, having sent his fleet onward to pursue several separate itineraries, with some ships going perhaps as far south as Sofala in present day Mozambique.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seventh and final voyage  (1431-33)  was  sent  out  by  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.This expedition had more than one hundred large ships and over 27,000 men, and it visited all the important ports in the South China Sea and Indian Ocean as well as Aden and Hormuz. One auxiliary voyage traveled up the Red Sea to Jidda, only a few hundred miles from the holy cities of Mecca and Medina. It was on the return trip in 1433 that Zheng He died  and  was  buried  at  sea,  although  his  official  grave  still  stands  in  Nanjing,  China.  Nearly forgotten  in  China  until  recently,  he  was  immortalized  among  Chinese  communities  abroad, particularly in Southeast Asia where to this day he is celebrated and revered as a god.(Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun 1983,43)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Route.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Route]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle emperor 永乐皇帝（明成祖）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Java 爪哇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ceylon 锡兰（今斯里兰卡）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Champe 占城（印度支那古国）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hormuz 霍尔木兹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Persian Gulf 波斯湾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medina 麦地那市（沙特阿拉伯西部城市）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mecca 麦加 （穆斯林圣地）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What was Zheng He like?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did the Yongel Emperor sent the armada  to the “Western oceans”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How many people did Zheng He bring at the first voyage ,and what did these people do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did the expeditions stopped during the 1423-1430?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The last trip was sented by?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He brought nearly 28000 men with thousands of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.By  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Lang 叶朗. 中国文化读本[A book of Chinese Culture][M].北京,2008,115-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhiqian 钱志乾. 试论郑和下西洋的主要目的[On the purpose of Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans] [J]. 江西社会科学,2005,(02):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun郑鹤声 ,郑一钧. 郑和下西洋简论[A brief Introduction of Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans] [J]. 吉林大学社会科学学报,1983,(01):36-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Baidu Encyclopedia]百度百科.郑和 [Zheng He]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Baidu Encyclopedia]百度百科.郑和下西洋 [Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[English Encyclopedia]英语百科.郑和下西洋[Treasure Voyages]&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 12:42, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, China's Four Great Classical Novels - Xie Fan 解帆 202070080637 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four Great Classical Novels===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Great Works of Chinese Classical Novels, abbreviated as the Four Great Works, are ''Water Margin'', ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'', ''Journey to the West'', and ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' (in the order of their completion).The Four Great Classical Novels are some of the classics of Chinese literature and they are considered part of the cultural heritage of the world. The status of these four masterpieces in the history of Chinese literature is difficult to distinguish with their high level of literature and artistic achievements. They are time-honored and unique among Chinese literature works, so that the stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. The meticulous portrayal and the profound thoughts contained in these four masterpieces have been praised by readers in history. They can be described as the four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.(Chen Wenxin 2019,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Water Margin====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Water Margin'', written by Shi Naian, is a novel based on an ancient peasant uprising. It vividly depicts the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising. (Sun Jiancheng 2008,167)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the occurrence and development of peasant uprising as its main line, the book describes the whole process of development for grand peasant uprising troop. Individual awakening develops into the small-scale joint resistance with the experience of different heroes, showing an inexorable law of the feudal era, that is, peasants being forced to revolt by the officials, profoundly reflecting the Song dynasty's political condition and social contradictions. Standing on the side of the oppressed, the author praised the righteous acts of the leaders of the peasant uprising, who robbed the rich to the poor and exonerated and affirmed their revolutionary spirit of daring to rebel and struggle.(Liu Keqiang 2014,96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Romance of the Three Kingdoms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' is a novel written by Luo Guanzhong, a novelist in the late Yuan and early Ming Dynasty. It is the first chapter novel , the first novel of historical romance, and also the first long literary novel in the history of Chinese literature. At the end of yuan dynasty and the beginning of Ming Dynasty, social contradictions were acute, peasant uprisings broke out one after another, and dynasties were divided. After years of war, Zhu Yuanzhang destroyed all the departed dynasties, overthrew the Yuan Dynasty, and established the Ming Dynasty. During the period when people were displaced, Luo Guanzhong, as a writer of zaju and stories, lived at the bottom of the society, understood and got familiar with the sufferings of the people, expected social stability and people to live and work in peace and contentment, thought as an intellectual at the bottom, and hoped to end the tragic situation caused by the turbulence. Therefore, he wrote the historical novel ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' on the history of the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty. (Wang Zhiwu 2004,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' describes the history of nearly a hundred years from the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty to the beginning of the Western Jin Dynasty. It mainly describes wars and tells the story of the warring states of the eastern Han Dynasty and the political and military struggles among The Three Kingdoms, namely, Wei, Shu and Wu. Finally, Sima Yan unified The Three Kingdoms and established the Jin Dynasty. Besides, it reflects the transformation of various social struggle and contradictions in The Three Kingdoms period, summarizes the historical changes of this era, and shapes a group of powerful heroes of The Three Kingdoms period. (Zhang Zhihe 2000,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Journey to the West====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China, and its author is WuChenen in the Ming Dynasty. The book mainly tells a story, after the birth and havoc in heaven, Su Wukong met Tang Monk, White Dragon Horse, Zhu Bajie and Sand monk, started their journey to the West, went through 81 hardships and dangers, demons and monsters, finally arrived in the West to see the Buddha. (Chen Dakang 2000,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel is based on the historical event of Tang Monk going to study scriptures, and through the author's artistic processing, it profoundly depicts the social reality of The Ming Dynasty. The uproar in heaven in the novel reflects the resistance of the Chinese people in the feudal society through the form of fairy tales. Of course, fantasy novels reflect reality with their own characteristics, different from the general direct reflection of real life literature. The rebelin heaven erected the banner of &amp;quot;Monkey King&amp;quot;, and put forward the slogan, &amp;quot;emperor take turns, and next is my turn&amp;quot; , hundreds of troops escaped, the heaven started to collapse, so that the jade emperor had to ask for external help. The plot of the fiction and fantasy based on reality of peasant uprising and peasant war. If there had not been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history, the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; could not have been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel could not have been so brilliant. (Chen Dakang 2000,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dream of the Red Chamber====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works. (Hu Jingzhu 2019,33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was born at the end of feudal China in the 18th century. At that time, the Qing Government was closed to the outside world and the whole country was immersed in the dream of the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age and the Middle Kingdom. On the surface, the period seemed stable and peaceful, but actually all kinds of social contradictions were intensifying and developing, and the whole dynasty had reached a turning point of prosperity and decline. (Liu Mengxi 1984,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
农民起义 peasant uprising&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙悟空 Monkey King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大闹天宫 Havoc in Heaven&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
康乾盛世 the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天朝上国 the Middle Kingdom&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the influence and status of Chinese Four Great Classical Novels?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What dose ''Water Margin'' mainly show?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Is ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' the first romanticism chapter novel in China? Which book is the first chapter novel in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Why has the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel been so brilliant?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What do you know about ''Dream of the Red Chamber''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. They can be described as four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It vividly depicts the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, ''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China while ''Romance of the Three Kingdoms'' is the first chapter novel in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Because there had been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Dakang陈大康.(2000).《西游记》主题说的百年变迁：兼论“主题”概念的理论意义.[The Change of Theme during Hundreds of Years in ''Journey to the West'' - Discussion on the Theoretical Significance of the Theme].华东师范大学学报Journal of East China Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Wenxin陈文新.(2019).中国文化视野中的“四大名著”.[&amp;quot;The Four Great Classical Novels&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Chinese Culture].文化软实力研究Studies On Cultural Soft Power&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Jingzhu胡静姝.(2019).《梦幻与现实的较量——浅析 &amp;lt; 红楼梦 &amp;gt; 中梦的美学意蕴》.[The Contest between Dream and Reality - A Brief Analysis of the Aesthetic Implication of ''Dream of the Red Chamber''].《汉字文化》The Culture of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Keqiang刘克强.(2014).《水浒传》翻译大辞典.[The Translated Dictionary of ''Water Margin''].北京：中央编译出版社Beijing:Central Compilation Translation Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Mengxi刘梦溪.(1984).红学三十年论文选编．[Selected Papers of Studies of Dream of the Red Chamber in the Past Three Decades].天津: 百花文艺出版社Tianjin:Baihua Literature and Art Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Jiancheng 孙建成.(2008).《水浒传》英译的语言与文化.[The Language and Culture of English Translation of ''Water Margin''].上海：复旦大学出版社Shanghai:Fudan University Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhiwu王志武.(2004).《三国演义》的人物、结构和主题.[The Characters, Structure and Theme of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].西北农林科技大学学报Journal of Northwest A&amp;amp;F University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Zhihe张志和.(2000).《三国演义》思想意蕴试论.[Discussion on the Ideological Implication of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].天津外国语学院学报Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:55, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Four Folk Stories of Ancient China，Xu Jia 徐佳 202070080613 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl, Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall, the Story of the White Snake and Butterfly Lovers are the four major folk love stories in ancient China. As the most charming oral traditions and national intangible cultural heritage in China, the earliest of them has been popular for more than 2000 years, having a profound impact on people’s lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cowherd and Weaving Girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Story of the White Snake&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Butterfly Lovers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cowherd and Weaving Girl====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was an artless and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. Since his parents died early, he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and soon they had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife. Cowherd followed. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, touched by their love，hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day.(Zhao Kuifu 1990,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Fan Xilang, a young man living in the surrounding area of Mengjiang mountain in Lizhou County, Hunan Province, had just finished the hard labor and returned to his hometown to get married. But unfortunately, on the night of their wedding, Fan Xilang was sent to the north to build the Great Wall. He toiled away with hunger, cold and fatigue, and soon met a miserable death at the end of his efforts. His body was buried under the Great Wall. （Yao Kangkang 2020,77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu, Fan’s new wife, got the bad news and went through all kinds of hardships to reach the Great Wall. She cried bitterly there for three days and three nights, and finally cried down the Great Wall and found her husband's remains. On her way to take him home, she suffered a lot and finally died of hunger and thirst in Tongguan County,  Shaanxi Province. Sympathetic with the couple’s miserable experience and deeply moved by Meng’s spirits, the local people buried their remains and set up ancestral temples to commemorate them.(Huang Ruiqi 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Story of the White Snake====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in the Southern Song Dynasty and prevailed in the Qing Dynasty, the Story of the White Snake is a model of Chinese folk collective creation. In the book Stories to Warn Man compiled by Feng Menglong, The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda has been acknowledged as the first version of this story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After thousands of years of practice in Emei Mountain, two snake named Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing translated into two beautiful girls and came to visit Hangzhou. After encountering with a young man named Xu Xian in the rain, Bai Suzhen fell in love with him and soon later they get married. But a monk called Fahai saw through Bai’s disguise and thought that it was an intrigue of the white snake to marry a man. He persuaded Xu Xian to intoxicate his wife with realgar wine on the Dragon Boat Festival. After being drunk, Bai Suzhen couldn’t  control herself  and showed the shape of a snake, which scared Xu Xian to death. Regardless of her own safety, Bai Suzhen went through many difficulties and got the magical grass, which finally brought Xu Xian back to life.（Zhou Xia 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Fahai did not give up. He then lured Xu Xian to the Jinshan Temple to separate the couple. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing had no choice but to inundate the temple with flood. During the fierce battle, Bai was finally defeated and put into a small bowl under the Leifeng Pagoda.(Wang Yibing 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Butterfly Lovers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Zhu Yingtai, a beautiful and intelligent girl born in a rich family in Shangyu County, Zhejiang Province, wanted to go to Hangzhou to study for there was no good teacher at home. Her father, seeing her eagerness to learn and her ability to disguise herself as a man, finally agreed to her request. On the way to Hangzhou, Zhu Yingtai met Liang Shanbo, a young man who had the same destination with her. He was sincere, gentle and knowledgeable and they clicked immediately. During the school years, they often talked about poetry and articles, cared for each other, and slept in the same bed at night. Zhu had gradually fallen in love with Liang, who, though did not know she was a girl, also cherished her and saw her as his best friend.（Lin Liangliang 2020, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three years passed quickly. The moment when they had to part, Zhu constantly gave delicate indications to Liang that she was a girl and she loved him, but Liang failed to take her hint. Zhu had no choice but to lied to Liang that she had a little sister who was similar to her in appearance and learning and she wondered if Liang was willing to marry her. Liang Shanbo readily consented and promised that he would come to visit soon. A months later, Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home and he was surprised to see Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl. Only then did he know the truth and figured all the things out. They then confessed their love to each other and pledged to marry without the permission of parents. （Lin Liangliang 2020, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But unfortunately, Zhu’s parents didn’t think much of this poor young man. They wanted to marry their daughter to Ma Wencai, the son of the local governor. Zhu Yingtai was unwilling to marry him but her protest was in vain, for her family was in financial crisis and needed Ma’s support. Hopelessly, the two young lovers was forced to part in tears. Since then, Liang slid into a depression. His spirit and health were soon crushed, and he died a few months later. On the wedding day, Zhu asked for a detour to pass by Liang 's tomb so that she could say goodbye to him. Wearing a bright red wedding dress, she knelt in front of his grave and cried bitterly. At that moment, lighting flashed, thunder rolled and the sky went dark. Liang's tomb suddenly cracked open and Ying-tai immediately jumped into it before it closed. Then under the shocked eyes of the onlookers, a pair of beautiful butterflies flied out of the graves and dancing in the sunlight. It is believed that these two butterflies are Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. They finally get rid of all the shackles and bounds and can stay together forever.(Jin Huiling 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been adapted into many films and TV plays, these four stories are well-known in China and the rest of the world. As the crystallization of folk culture, they not only represent the rich imagination of ancient Chinese people, but also show their hatred for evil forces and their pursuit for a free and happy life, which is exactly the positive part of folk literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl  牛郎织女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall  孟姜女哭长城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Butterfly Lovers 梁山伯与祝英台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Queen Mother 王母娘娘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stories to Warn Man 《警世通言》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda 《白娘子永镇雷峰塔》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What led to the death of Meng Jiangnu’s husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What did Xu Xian give Bai Suzhen to drink that made her reveal her snake form?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What did the Cowherd do to make Weaving Girl stay?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When did Liang Shanbo realize that Zhu Yingtai is actually a girl?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Why did Zhu Yingtai lie to Liang Shanbo that she has a little sister?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.He was sent to build the Great Wall and died for hunger,cold and fatigue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Realgar wine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He stole her clothes while she was taking a shower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The first time Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home,where he saw Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The little sister she referred to is actually herself,and in this way she hinted at her love to Liang Shanbo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Huiling. Qin Yinan. (2007). 爱支撑的文化天堂——《罗密欧与朱丽叶》和《梁山伯与祝英台》[A Cultural Paradise Supported by Love - Romeo and Juliet and Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai] 社会科学论坛：学术研究卷Social Science Forum: Academic Research Volume(5):194-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yibing. (1999). 白蛇传故事的文化意蕴[The Cultural Implications of the Story of the White Snake].廊坊师专学报 Journal of Langfang Teachers College(4):12-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Ruiqi. (2003). 孟姜女故事研究[A Study of the Story of Meng Jiang Nu] 北京：中国人民大学出版社. Beijing: People's University of China Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kuifu. (1990). 论牛郎织女故事的产生与主题[On the Generation and Theme of the Story of the Cowherd and the Weaver]. 西北师大学报. Northwest Normal University Journal(4):56-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Xiaoting.(2020). 牛郎织女故事漫谈三则Three Rambling Stories of the Cowherd and the Weaving Maiden].美与时代. Beauty and the Times(10);92-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Kangkang.(2020). 镇原送寒衣的风俗和孟姜女的传说[The Custom of Sending Cold Clothes to Zhen Yuan and the Legend of Meng Jiang Nu].甘肃政协.Journal of Gansu Political Consultative Committee:77-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Xia.(2020).《白蛇转》：白娘子的前世今生.[The White Snake: The Past Life of Bai Niang Zi].中国电影报.China Film News.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Liangliang. (2020).梁祝传说中的原型及其内涵阐发.The Archetype and Its Connotation in the Legend of Liang Zhu. 名作欣赏. Masterpiece Appreciation(10):56-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 12:39, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Four Great Pavilions-Xu Jing 许静 202070080614 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Great Pavilions===&lt;br /&gt;
A pavilion, a building style with great Chinese characteristics, is not only a place for passers-by to rest their feet, but also an important landscape building with garden art. At the foot of the mountains, by the lakeside and deep in the forest, we can always see pavilions that are half-hidden, and half-exposed, subtly adding colour to the landscape scenery. (Qian Long 2009, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where there are pavilions, there are stories, and there are four famous pavilions in China - the Old Drunkard Pavilion in Chuzhou, the Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing, the Ai Wan Pavilion in Changsha and the Hu Xin Pavilion in Hangzhou. All of them are famous for their poems and articles written by ancient writers and scholars. (Qian Long 2009, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Old Drunkard Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuiweng Ting, or the Old Drunkard Pavilion is located at the foot of the Langya Mountain in Chuzhou, Anhui Province. The Old Drunkard Pavilion was built in 1046 AD, the sixth year of the Northern Song Dynasty's reign of Emperor Renzong. This pavilion is the subject of a well-known work written by Ouyang Xiu, an essayist of the Song dynasty, called The Story of the Old Drunkard. (Liu Xuan 2012, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to serve as the prefect. Feeling indignant at the time, he devoted his soul into nature. He often came with friends and guests to Langya Mountain for fun, or to Langya Temple to drink wine and express their emotion. In order to give Ouyang Xiu a rest and a drink, the Langya Monastery monk Zhisian built this pavilion halfway up the mountain. The pavilion was named 'the Old Drunkard Pavilion' by Ouyang Xiu, who called himself “ the Old Drunkard”. (Liu Xuan 2012, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion has a compact layout with small, unique pavilions that are characteristic of the gardens of the south of the Yangtze River, and although the total area of the pavilion is less than 1,000 square metres, there are nine buildings——the Old Drunkard Pavilion, Bao Song Zhai, Feng Gong Ancestral Hall, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, Shadow Fragrance Pavilion, Yi Zai Pavilion, Fear Pavilion, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, and the View Terrace——of different styles, and are known as the “Nine Views of the Old Grunkard Pavilion”. (Liu Xuan 2012, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Old Drunkard pavilion has been plundered many times over the centuries, it still inviting to people. Today, the thousand-year old scenery here is even more spectacular and alluring. (Liu Xuan 2012, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tao Ran Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing was built in 1695, the 34th year of Emperor Kangxi's reign in the Qing dynasty, by Jiang Zao, who then served in the Ministry of Public Works. Jiang Zao named the pavilion after Bai Juyi's poem, &amp;quot;Waiting for the chrysanthemum to ripen, we get drunk in blitheness&amp;quot;. This small pavilion is quite popular among ancient writers. (Qian Long 2009, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern Taoran Pavilion is a new modern urban garden that integrates ancient architecture and modern gardening art, highlighting the Chinese national pavilion culture as its main content. In the garden, there are verdant trees, lush flowers and grasses, jagged buildings and pavilions. On the Mid-lake Island, there are Jinqiu dun, Swallow Head Hill, and Tao Ran pavilion into a tripod. On top of Jinqiu dun there is Jinqiu pavilion, the site of which was the site of the Flower Fairy Shrine. At the southern foot of the pavilion, there is Rose Hill, which is the site of the original incense mound, the parrot mound and the tomb of the golden flower. (Chang Yi 2007, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the quiet pine forest at the foot of the northern pavilion, there are the tombs of Gao Junyu and Shi Pingmei, which are famous. At the top of Swallow Head Hill, there is the Green View Pavilion, which is opposite the Jinqiu Pavilion, and at the southwest of the pavilion, there is the Chengguang Pavilion, which is the most suitable place to look at the lake and the mountains. (Qian Long 2009, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ai Wan Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ai Wan Pavilion is located in the Qingfeng Gorge at the foot of Mount Yuelu in Hunan Province, and is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The pavilion was built in 1792 by Luo Dian(罗典), Dean of the Yuelu Academy, and was originally called the Red Leaf Pavilion. It was later renamed by Bi Yuan(毕沅), Governor of Hunan and Guangzhou Province, based on a poem by Du Mu(杜牧), a poet of the Tang Dynasty, which reads, &amp;quot;The stone paths of the cold mountains are steep, and there are homes in the depths of the white clouds. Sitting on the Maple Forest in the evening, the frost leaves turn red in the February flowers&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Mountain Journey&amp;quot;). (Qian Long 2009, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After many major repairs in the reign of Tongzhi, Guangxu, Xuantong, and in Republic of China and after the founding of the People's Republic of China, it comes into its pattern today. The shape of the pavilion is eight columns with heavy eaves, glazed glass and blue tiles, the corner of the pavilion is flying, and it looks like flying from a distance. The inside is pillar in lacquer while the outside are four stone pillars made by granite. (Chang Yi 2007, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from painted caisson ceiling, there are gilt lettering &amp;quot;Ai Wan Pavilion&amp;quot; on a red background on the east and west sides of the pavilion, which was made by handwriting written by Mao Zedong, at the request of Li Da, the then president of Hunan University. The pavilion is surrounded by hills on three sides, and is open to the east, with a flat vertical and horizontal space of more than 33 metres, with purple and lush greenery and uninterrupted flowing springs. There is a pond in front of the pavilion, with rows of peach and willow trees. There are maple trees all around, with red leaves all over the mountains in late autumn. (Chang Yi 2007, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hu Xin Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion, or Mid-lake Pavilion is situated in the centre of the West Lake in Hangzhou, Zhejiang. Initially known as &amp;quot;Zhenlu Pavilion&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;Qingxi Pavilion&amp;quot;, it was built in the 31st year of Jiajing in the Ming Dynasty (1552 AD) and was renamed “Hu Xin Pavilion” after the Ming Dynasty. (Qian Long 2009, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion is built looking like a tower and is surrounded by water on all sides. When you look around, not only does the lake ripple, but also the mountains stand like a screen enveloping it. The west side of the pavilion is the south and north peaks of the West Lake, which is very spectacular. (Qian Long 2009, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is one of the 18 scenes of West Lake in Qing Dynasty. Yongzheng wrote in his Records of the West Lake: the pavilion is in the centre of the lake; in the past there was a temple and outside it were three towers, which both were destroyed in the reign of Ming Xiaozong. County said: outside the temple were three towers, while only the north tower conserved, upon which a pavilion was built, that is the Mid-lake Pavilion; the old base of the temple was rebuilt as De Sheng Hall, a place to release. According to this, the old Hu Xin Temple was the current Release Pond, and the present Hu Xin Pavilion was the base of the north tower among the other three. (Chang Yi 2007, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qing emperor Qianlong once inscribed a plaque on the pavilion with the inscription &amp;quot;Quietly observe the world&amp;quot;(“静观万类”) and the couplet &amp;quot;Waves surge and the lake is far away, the mountains prompt the water is deep&amp;quot;(“波涌湖光远，山催水色深”). Besides, the inscription on the pavilion's pillars by Hu Laichao(胡来朝) is worth mentioning: “The four seasons are filled with music and songs, and the poor are still grieving over the moon; the six bridges are filled with flowers and willows, and there is no room for mulberry and hemp.” The meaning is even more profound to the visitor. (Qian Long 2009, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Old Drunkard Pavilion 醉翁亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nine Views of the Old Drunkard Pavilion	醉翁九景&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Ran Pavilion 陶然亭	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glazed glass and blue tiles 琉璃碧瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ai Wan Pavilion	爱晚亭	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mountain Journey 《山行》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion/ Mid-lake Pavilion 湖心亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
County 《县志》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which pavilion is named by the poem of Du Mu？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When Did “Hu Xin Pavilion” well established its name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which pavilion is located in Beijing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can we enjoy maple trees in Autumn among the four pavilions?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What do you think is the Old Drunkard Pavilion famous for?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Ai Wan Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. After the Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Tao Ran Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Ai Wan Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to do the imperial guard and the Old Drunkard Pavilion was built for him and named after him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*千龙.中国四大名亭[J].兵团建设,2009(14):50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*刘璇.醉翁亭以中国“四大”名亭之一天下第一亭大文学家欧阳修《醉翁亭记》名声享誉中华[J].中国地名,2012(09):20-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*常翼.我国的四大名亭[J].新长征,2007(06):60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://mp.weixin.qq.com/s/slU9b2notV9xKekROxCZuw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://baike.so.com/doc/6569739-6783501.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://baike.so.com/doc/5632595-5845219.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 00:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Three Great Towers in China, Yang chenting 杨晨婷 No.202070080615 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Great Towers in China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Yellow Crane Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yueyang Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Pavilion of Prince Teng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three great towers in China are Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province; Yueyang Tower in Yueyang, Hunan Province; and the Pavilion of Prince Teng in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. As representatives of traditional Chinese architecture, they are the symbols of splendid culture for over five thousand years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yellow Crane Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tower today we see in Wuhan is not the original building, and it has a very long and complicated history. Yellow Crane Tower, built in 223 during the Three Kingdoms period (220-280), was embodied with a perfect location. Because of this, the king of Wu, Sun Quan, held it as a watchtower for his troops. For hundreds of years, its military function has gradually been forgotten, which now mainly serves as a scenic spot, attracting millions of tourists at home and abroad. （Chen Xiansong 2018,08）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Tang Dynasty, many popular poets, like Cui Hao, Li Bai, and Bai Juyi wrote poems to praise Yellow Crane Tower. It can be said that due to their description and admiration of the tower, it became renowned and made people want to pay a visit. In the following centuries, unfortunately, it was destroyed and rebuilt several times. In the Ming and Qing dynasties alone, the tower was destroyed seven times and rebuilt seven times. In 1884, because of fire, it was completely destroyed and was not rebuilt until 1981. Now, it stands on the banks of the Yangtze River at the top of Snake Hill. (Zhang Chi 2002,02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different dynasties have greatly influenced the architectural features of it. However, the one we see today is a one rebuilt in Qing Dynasty. It is 51.4 meters (168 feet) tall, with five floors, which looks the same from any direction. The roof is covered by 100,000 yellow glazed tiles. With the tiles on the top, the design of each floor seems to resemble a yellow crane ready to fly. (English for tour guides 2017)[[File:Yellow Crane Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yellow Crane Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yueyang Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower is located at the western gate of Yueyang Ancient City, Hunan Province, overlooking Lake Dongting from its perch on the eastern shore of the lake. On the opposite side of Yueyang Tower flows the mighty Yangtze River. Therefore, it’s no doubt that its military function was important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 716, with the governance of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, Yueyang Tower was reconstructed. Its beauty and its good place overlooking Lake Dongting made it receive a lot of literary praise. For example, in 1045, the governor of Ba Ling County, Teng Zijing, invited his friends, including one familiar with us—Fan Zhongyan, to write an essay in honor of the newly-reconstructed Yueyang Tower. (Gong Qijian 2012,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current 20-meter-high pavilion with its four pillars made of rot-resistant nanmu trees, its three storeys with upturned eaves and its unique construction method stems from a major reconstruction in 1867, during the Qing Dynasty. There are two other pavilions, Sanzui Pavilion and Xianmei Pavilion, on either side of Yueyang Tower. And to the north of Yueyang Tower lies the tomb of Xiaoqiao, the wife of Zhou Yu, the famous military advisor in the Three Kingdoms Period. The splendid scenery of Yueyang Tower attracted the attention of many renowned poets of the Tang Dynasty, such as Li Bai, Du Fu, Bai Juyi and Li Shangyin, who wrote poems to paise it after paying a visit there. These works are preserved and cherished, and are on display in the Corridor of Poems and Calligraphy at Yueyang Tower. Thanks to those poets, they made Yueyang Tower keeps attracting people all the time. （Xiong Shengyuan 2015,06）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower has long enjoyed the title of being the “First Tower under Heaven”, while Lake Dongting, near it, enjoys the reputation of being known as the “First Water under Heaven”. （Chinese scenery 2010）[[File:Yueyang Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yueyang Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Pavilion of Prince Teng====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tengwang Pavilion, located in the northwest of Nanchang, Jiangxi Province, is an imperial building constructed more than 1,300 years ago. It was built in 659 by Li Yuanying, the son of the first emperor of Tang Dynasty and the brother of Li Shimin. Because of missing his hometown—Tengzhou, he built this pavilion. The pavilion was named “Tengwangge” after Yuanying, who was crowned “Prince of Teng” during the Zhenguan reign. Along with the Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province, and Yueyang Pavilion in Yueyang, Hunan Province, the pavilion of Prince Teng is famous as the “Three Great Pavilions” in China.（Xie Jianlin 2018,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is rare to see in Chinese history is that the Pavilion of Prince Teng was destroyed and rebuilt 29 times, the same fate as Yellow Crane Tower. In January 2001, the Pavilion was named as one of the first batch of national 4A level tourist attractions and was approved as a national key scenic spot by the State Council of China in 2004. (Yin Minghui 2018,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For thousands of years, the Pavilion of Prince Teng, with its beautiful scenery and its abundant culture, has been an ideal place for writers and poets to create works. For thousands of years, many artists, poets and writers have paid a visit to this pavilion to get some inspiration for their works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pavilion of Prince Teng has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people. The cultural stories that have been passed down reflect people’s good wishes for good things, but also reveal the easy-going nature of the local people. Nanchang locals may not be aware of their attachment to the pavilion except when they are in a foreign land. It is at such times that they are able to feel their own cultural heritage and nostalgia for the pavilion. (Today China 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Pavilion of Prince Teng.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Pavilion of Prince Teng]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watchtower n. 瞭望塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three King Periods 三国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River 长江&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upturned eave 飞檐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4A level tourist attractions 4A级旅游景区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
State Council of China 中国国务院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia n. 怀旧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Storey n. 层&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glazed tile 琉璃瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the three great towers in China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the function of the Yellow Crane Tower at the very beginning? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cause of the Yellow Crane Tower’s completely destroying? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can tourists appreciate the beautiful scenery of Lake Dongting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What does the Pavilion of Prince Teng mean to local people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower, Yueyang Tower, and the Pavilion of Prince Teng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It served as a watchtower, i.e., military function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was because of the fire, which burned it down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Tourists can appreciate the scenery from Yueyang Tower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people and the story about it reflected people’s good wishes for good things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenhua 方华文. (2010). ''中国名山名水''[Chinese Scenery]. Anhui: Science and Technology Press 安徽科学技术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Huijun邱慧钧. (2002). 江南三大名楼[Three great towers in China]. ''风景名胜''Travel(01).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Zhijun吴志军. (2008).江南三大名楼旅游形象测量与比较[The comparison of the image of three great towers]. ''江西财经大学学报''Journal of Jiangxi University of Finance &amp;amp; Economics (04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju 张炬. (2017). ''导游英语''[Tourist Guide English]. Beijing: Beijing Institute of Technology北京理工大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Zhangmin 郑张敏. (2011). 关于中华古建筑专用名词翻译风格的思考.[A consideration on the translation of the name of Chinese ancient buildings] ''北京建筑工程学院学报''Journal of Beijing University of Civil Engineering and Architecture (04) 72-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:44, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tourism, Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties Yang Hairong 杨海容 202070080616 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨海容 Yang Hairong, 202070080616&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Geographical Location, Economy and Military Defence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital city development. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital development. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:27, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui (风水) in Nanjing is good. According to Feng Shui theory, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where Yin and Yang are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river, and there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain.  (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui (风水) in Nanjing stands out. According to Feng Shui, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where Yin and Yang(阴和阳) are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river. Also, there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain.  (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is &amp;quot;a green dragon&amp;quot; on the left and a white tiger on the right. A Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite, there is the Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make the capital of Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was regarded as the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Six Dynasties coexisted with the northern regimes for a long time and had the protective effect of the Yangtze River. However, the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River. In addition, there are some military important towns. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui theory风水学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang House 阳宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin House 阴宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain主山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanwu Lake玄武湖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
man-made canal 人工运河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qinhuai River秦淮河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first line of defense第一防线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trench天堑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why Feng Shui in Nanjing is good?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.During the Six Dynasties, which city was the economic center of the south?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What contributions does the man-made canal built between Sanwu and Nanjing make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kind of role does the Yangtze River play in protection?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What were Nanjing’s natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Yangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Nature and Humanities===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is a beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, which is the poet's description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There are not only beautiful natural scenery, but also many historical monuments; there are antique ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units.  (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is a beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, which is a poet's description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There is not only beautiful natural scenery, but also many historical monuments; there are antique ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial, and municipal cultural relics protection units.  (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The natural and cultural landscape here not only reveals the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River, but also maintains the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The natural and cultural landscape there not only reveal the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River but also maintains the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc. The folk customs of Nanjing are sincere and have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc. The folk customs of Nanjing have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing embraces colorful cultures, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched cultures, and Nanjing's folk entertainment is full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments including dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area etc. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people.Moreover, People live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing embraces abundant cultures, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched cultures, and Nanjing's folk entertainment is full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments include dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area, etc. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people.Moreover, People live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lantern Festival Lantern Festival 元宵节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomb-sweeping Outing 清明节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Boat Festival 端午节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mid-Autumn Festival 中秋节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chongyang Festival 重阳节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laba Festival porridge 腊八节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God of Wealth 财神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dragon lantern dance舞龙灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fangshan drum 方山大鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Huatai Festival花台会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
black rice 乌饭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
historical interest名胜古迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How poems describe Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are main folklore activities in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the essence of Nanjing folk customs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People who live in Jiangning area of Nanjing like what kind of folk entertainment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answer====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.&amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Fangshan drum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. The Lantern Festival in Nanjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival started as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Confucius Temple.jpg|300px|thumb|right|The Confucius Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival starts as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was from 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern was not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern was not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long one is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a lantern shaped in horse pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it an invention of ancient Chinese people. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a lantern-shaped in horse pioneered by the Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it &amp;quot;an invention of ancient Chinese people&amp;quot;. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first month in the lunar calendar正月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glutinous rice balls 汤圆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
satin silk fabrics楮练纱帛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yarn lanterns 纱灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lantern riddles activities 猜灯谜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Confucius Temple 夫子庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which day is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty, what time is the Lantern Festival?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, how many days did the Lantern Festival extend to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kinds of people like playing Dragon Lantern?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is the length of the lantern in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are characteristics of a lantern-shaped in horse?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What did Needham call as an invention of ancient Chinese people in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The fifteenth day of the first lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is a lantern-shaped in horse pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.a lantern-shaped in horse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lu Haiming 卢海鸣. (2002). ''六朝都城'' [Capital of Six Dynasties]. Nanjing: Nanjing Press 南京出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yao Yifeng 姚亦锋. (2007).从南京城市地理格局研究古都风貌规划 [Research on the Planning of Ancient Capital from the Geographical Pattern of Nanjing].人文地理 Human Geography.(03)92-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Zhu Yaoting 朱耀廷.(2003). 定都与迁都——中国七大古都比较研究之一 [Setting and Moving the Capital: One of the Comparative Studies of the Seven Ancient Capitals of China].北京联合大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Beijing Union University（Humanities and Social Sciences). (01) 69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture, (2015).http://jssdfz.jiangsu.gov.cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Traditional     Culture-Five Constant Virtues   Yang Hui 阳慧 英语口译 202070080646==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owning over thousands of years of history, the Chinese have created a brilliant history and culture, and at the same time have formed their own moral code that has played an important role in social development and progress. This is what we call Traditional Virtues, which still have great significance today and whose value to the development of human civilization is now widely recognized. Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity are the Five Constant Virtues which are the most important ones in traditional China. They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China. To be a moral person, the ancient Chinese cultivated and test themselves according to the Five Constant Virtues and carried them down to the modern life. The brief and concise expression of &amp;quot; benevolence, righteousness, propriety , wisdom and fidelity&amp;quot; is not only the conciseness of Chinese traditional culture, its summary and abstract form of moral category can be said to be the &amp;quot; brand &amp;quot; of Chinese traditional ethics and morality, its value in Chinese traditional culture can be compared to the market value of a commercial brand with a long history.(Xu Keqian 2005, 4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benevolence (Ren)===&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence is the first and most important virtue among the Five Constant Virtues. It manifests itself in the inner mind in love and compassion for people and in avoiding harm or envy toward anyone. In terms of behavior, benevolence demands that one be amiable, not argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds. To cultivate one‘s virtue of Benevolence one should use another Confucian version of the Golden Rule: What one does not wish for oneself, one ought not to do to anyone else; what one recognizes as desirable for oneself, one ought to be willing to grant to others. Virtue, in this Confucian view, is based upon harmony with other people, produced through this type of ethical practice by a growing identification of the interests of self and other. Zeng Zi once said: My three provinces are my body. Cheating? Make friends without any sincerity ?go over what I have Learned?(Zhu Xi, 2005,27). In short, as parents treat their children, the benevolent person spares no effort to help others; one even lays down one’s life to this end, with no thought of being repaid(Zhu Xi, 2005,27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Righteousness (Yi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Among his teachings, Confucius emphasized righteousness which is the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. Righteousness can be thought of as similar to what is often referred to as a “conscience or “justice”. Confucius believed that actions should be taken on the basis of whether the act is morally right or wrong as opposed to whether it will provide profit or utility to an individual or group. Above all righteousness is about preserving one’s integrity. The unjust but rich to me is as clouds(China Publishing House 2006, 56).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Propriety (Li)===&lt;br /&gt;
Propriety means ceremony or correct behavior. The contents of propriety include loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc. Originating in ancient sacrificial rites, propriety, in a general sense signifies behavioral norms which maintain hierarchy. Confucius urged people to restrain oneself with propriety ,be polite ,treat others with propriety, saying that people cannot act without propriety. In ancient society, besides the relation of monarch and subjects, there were also the relations of father and sons, husband and wife, the elder and the young, teacher and students, and others. These relations differ but all demand modest respect to others(China Publishing House 2006, 76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wisdom (Zhi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom is the knowledge by which one judges right and wrong, good and evil. The saint define the personality of “the wise” as “a wise man free from confusions”. The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different paths. That is to say, the wisdom concerns not only one person's ability and aptitude, but also his moral cultivation. The Doctrine of the Mean once said that &amp;quot;knowledge, benevolence, courage, the world's greatest valued. Also wisdom, its basic connotation is smartness. Confucius also pointed out that the acquisition of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; lies in learning, which can be obtained from both books and life(Zi Si 2007,32 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fidelity (Xin)===&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity is honesty. This means that, externally, one’s deeds match one’s words; and that internally one’s words and mind are in unison. Fidelity is a key to the perfection of human nature. Robert Schuller, an American scholar at the niyama world civilization forum, the hometown of confucius in qufu, china, said: &amp;quot; faith, that is, honesty, should be emphasized to the people around you, family members and the wider population. So honesty is a very important principle. Everyone should be honest with each other, and of course you need to be humble, which is also very important so that we can create a harmonious environment. Thus it is the basis without which other virtues lose their authenticity ; hence they are inseparable. Fidelity is natural in a child, but might be lost due to external influences(Robert Schuller 2016, 4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith in the &amp;quot; Five Constant Virtues  &amp;quot; are the fundamental requirements of the moral norms of the gentleman, the spiritual support of the individual to settle down to the era of the use of Confucianism, and the &amp;quot; Five Moral Goals &amp;quot; of the Confucian view of the gentleman can better implement the core values of socialism, so that the historical tradition and the present reality, an organic combination and a link between the past and the future. Zhang pointed out that Confucianism is not the culture of God, but the moral culture centered on people, how to be a man, be a moral, ideal and effective person ;To be honest and friendly, to be respectful: to say what you do not want. To do to others ;Be faithful and forgiving(Zhang Qizhi 2016, 53).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Expressions and Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
Five Constant Virtues 五常&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
benevolence 仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
righteousness 义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
propriety 礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wisdom 智&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fidelity 信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
moral code 道德准则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
filial piety 孝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.what does the Five Constant Virtues refer to ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In terms of behavior. what does Benevolence demand ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What do the contents of the Propriety include ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the real man of the wisdom ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Where does the Five Constant Virtues come from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Benevolence demands that one should be amiable, neither argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It includes loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei LI 韦利. (1998). 论语[the Analects of Confucius].Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert  Schuller. （2016）.  罗伯特舒乐.人类危机与文明对话-许嘉璐与罗伯特舒乐的高端对话[Human Crisis and Dialogue of Civilization--A High-level Dialogue between Xu Jialu and Robert Schuller]. Shanghai: Shanghai Ancient Books Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Keqian 徐克谦. (2005）.仁义礼智信与当代道德文明建设[Five Constant Virtues and the Construction of Contemporary Moral Civilization]. Learning Forum 学习论坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi 朱熹. (2005). 四书集注[Notes on Four Book]. Jiang Su: Phoenix Publishing House 凤凰出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Si 子思. (2007). 中庸[The Doctrine of the Mean]. Harbin: Harbin Publishing House 哈尔滨出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qizhi 张岂之. (2016).中国文化的会通精神[The Communicative Spirit of Chinese Culture ]. Chang Chun : Chang Chun Press 长春出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 03:45, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheongsam - Yang Yue 杨悦 - Student No.202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Cheongsam===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam, the traditional costume of Chinese women in China and around the world, is known as the quintessence of China and female national apparel. It is one of the most splendid phenomena and forms in China's long dress culture. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brief Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a classic dress with the most traditional Chinese characteristics, the most national representatives and the best expression of the beauty of Oriental female. When people think of cheongsam, the first thing that comes to mind is its chic paintings and rich poetic sentiment, which show the virtuous, elegant and gentle temperament of Chinese women in the exquisite curves, and show the unique implicit beauty of Oriental women with flowing lines. After more than 300 years of evolution, it still enjoys high reputation such as &amp;quot;Oriental Wonders&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Chinese Dress&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;The Best of Clothing&amp;quot;. This has witnessed that “the classic represents eternity”.  (Tong Zhijun 2007, 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1984, cheongsam was designated by the State Council as a dress for female diplomats. On May 23, 2011, approved by the State Council, the handmade craftsmanship of cheongsam became one of the third batch of national intangible cultural heritage. In November 2014, the Chinese government chose cheongsam as the dress of the leaders’ wives of the participating countries at the 22nd APEC meeting in Beijing. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The History of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century. In the early days, the cheongsam worn by banner people was generally not over their feet. Only when Manchu women get married, do they wear cheongsam as a wedding dress. Because all the Manchu noble women wear high-heeled wooden clogs, their cheongsam is so long that it can cover their feet. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam gained its popularity in the Central Plains. After the Qing Dynasty unified China and also the national clothing, men wear long gowns and mandarins, and women wear cheongsam. Later, with the integration and unity of Manchu and Han life, cheongsam was gradually absorbed by Han women and continued to be innovated. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country. From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women’ s clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. In the mid-1930s, the cheongsam gradually grew longer and even shuffled to the floor. The slits on both sides were very high, and the waist was lined with a waistcoat. The waist became extremely narrow, and even fitted, showing the curve of the female . (Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengyu 2006, 386-387).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were even all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago. The only difference was that it was lighter and fitter and became streamlined. Beginning in the 1950s, in order to adapt to the needs of modern life, costume designers began to continuously improve Chinese cheongsam so that this national costume not only has oriental characteristics, but also conforms to the fashion trends of the world. And in this period, cheongsam, which is elegant and virtuous, has been internationally recognized. (Hongxia Liu 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past 20 years, the improved cheongsam we see has been greatly influenced by international fashion trends. For a time, various forms of the cheongsam such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly. The colors are gorgeous, jumping, thick, and soft, boldly breaking through the old pattern of cheongsam. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The improved cheongsam not only retains the original features, but also incorporates the sense of innovation. Since then, the traditional Manchu dress has been injected into the blood of the times and given the vitality of youth. Cheongsam and fashion co-exist together, expressing a new feeling from a new perspective and a new concept. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Significance of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the baptism of history, the cheongsam has become the most representative symbol of the elegance of Oriental women. When it comes to Oriental female, people often think of a graceful woman wearing cheongsam. The silk commonly used in cheongsam makes the feminine figure more incisive and vivid. The oriental charm and elegance of the cheongsam is astounding. Nowadays, cheongsam has become a symbol of beauty beyond ordinary clothes in general sense, becoming an immortal classic. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam has been leading the pace of tradition and fashion in the course of hundreds of years of evolution, inheriting Chinese civilization, showing the self-cultivation and virtues of the wearer, and becoming a model of traditional Chinese culture in modern times. We have reason to believe that cheongsam can connect the past and the future, life and art, and brings Chinese people’ s understanding and interpretation of beauty to the world. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, after modern processing and improvement, the cheongsam has become an elegant dress that is loved by the public. Its cultural and artistic value of is worthy of being studied. China’s five thousand years of splendid history and culture retain its vitality of youth on the cheongsam, and the traditional costume culture is still shining on the modern stage. This provides the possibility for the study of the history of clothing development and adds infinite charm for the spread and promotion of Chinese culture. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, cheongsam is a Chinese female dress with traditional charm and modern vitality. Its past is unpredictable, but its present keeps pace with the times. Whether in films, television works or in wedding photography, cheongsam shows fresh vitality. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Zhijun 佟志军. (2007). 旗袍与女性 [Cheongsam and Women]. 北京：服装设计师 Beijing: Fashion Designer (1) 137.&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengfu 陈娟娟, 黄能馥. (2006). 中国服装史 [History of Chinese Clothing]. Beijing: China Tourism Press 北京：中国旅游出版社 386-387.&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Jing 毛敬. (2009). 中国旗袍及其向世界的传播 [The Chinese Cheongsam and Its Spread to the World]. 淮北职业技术学院学报 Journal of Huaibei Vocational and Technical College 34.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Di 王迪. (2014). 中国旗袍的历史演变 [The Historical Evolution of Chinese Cheongsam]. 美术教育研究 Research on Art Education 67.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hongxia Liu. The Cheongsam—the Treasure of Chinese National Apparel. 2009, 1(1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheongsam 旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*the quintessence of China 国粹&lt;br /&gt;
*national intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
*Manchu 满族 &lt;br /&gt;
*long gowns and mandarins 长袍马褂&lt;br /&gt;
*the improved cheongsam 改良旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*sleeveless 无袖&lt;br /&gt;
*fur trim 毛皮饰边 &lt;br /&gt;
*Sequins 亮片&lt;br /&gt;
*fabric printing 织物印花 &lt;br /&gt;
*embroidery 刺绣&lt;br /&gt;
*topless 袒胸&lt;br /&gt;
*nude back 裸背&lt;br /&gt;
*low collar 低领&lt;br /&gt;
*high slit 高开叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did the cheongsam originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the cheongsam become popular in central China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When did the cheongsam become popular throughout the country? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the features of the cheongsam from the late 1920s to the early 1930s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the features of the cheongsam in the 1940s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. In the past 20 years, influenced by international fashion trends, what changes have taken place in cheongsam?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 07:56, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Folding Screen--Yang Ziling 杨子泠-- No.202070080647 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens are a kind of flexible furniture and composed of several frames or panels linked together. They serve practical and decorative functions, being made from various materials and in many styles. Folding screens originated in ancient China. Written references date from around the 4th century BC, during the Han dynasty, but they were probably used earlier. (Milica Sterjova, 2017)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 History and Technology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). They were one-panel screens rather than folding screens then. The origin of folding screens, however, could be traced to the Han dynasty (206 BC - 200 CE). Depictions of them have been found in Han-era tombs, such as one in Zhucheng, Shandong Province. (Sarah,2007)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese screens which were made originally as partitions painted with beautiful and serious works, were not designed to be moved around very often.  (Emmaantiques, 2014)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
They were initially made of wooden panels and decorated with fine art. Many themes are painted on the panels, such as mythology, scenes of palace life, and nature, making them more of a piece of furniture.  It is often associated with intrigue and romance in Chinese literature, for example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen. Examples of such romantic occasions can be seen in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin. The folding screen is also an important element in Tang literature. Li He, the Tang Poet, wrote the &amp;quot;Song of the Screen&amp;quot; (屏风曲), in which he described a folding screen of a newly-wed couple. The folding screen surrounded the bed of the young couple, and its twelve panels were adorned with butterflies alighted on China pink flowers (an allusion to lovers), and had silver hinges resembling glass coins. (Mazurkewich, Karen, 2006) There are heavy wooden structures with other decorations pulled through holes near the edges of the panels. The frame was prominent, and the image development was frequently vertical and confined to the individual panels, creating a pleasing pattern. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)（ year and pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were made flexible when an ingenious system of strong paper hinges were integrated in the panel construction, which made folding patterns reversible. The panels were brought closer by the paper hinges, which reduce the need for frames separating panels and allow a horizontal orientation of the picture plane. This provides creative approaches to the various spatial relationships of the panels. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)（ year and pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Uses====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although originated in China, folding screens are now used in many interior designs around the world. People first used them also in some practical ways, such as preventing draft in homes, as shown by the two characters in their name: ping(屏 &amp;quot;screen; blocking&amp;quot;) and feng (风 &amp;quot;breeze, wind&amp;quot;). People would also use them to bestow a sense of privacy; in old times, they would often be placed in rooms serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens can be put up as to divide a large space and change the configuration of the room. They could also be used as a false way set up at the entrance of a room to create a desirable atmosphere by hiding certain features like doors to a kitchen. Now that many folding screens are design with fine art, they serve the decorative purposes well in the interior features of a home.(No citation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Spread====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After becoming popular in China, folding screens spread to other parts of the world, including East Asia and later Europe. In the 7th century, they appeared in Japan for the first time during the reign of Emperor Tenmu, and they were presented to the Korean kingdom of Silla as a gift. By the 8th century, they had gained such popularity in Japan that Japanese artists began to make their own, very much influenced by Chinese design. Different sizes served different purposes: small 2-fold screens were often used for the tea ceremony and a larger 8-fold screen could be used as backdrops for dances. Japanese screens were lighter, often made of silk or even paper. Painted screens were a major component of traditional Japanese architecture, and their decoration reflected the leading schools and movements in Japanese art. They served many purposes, being used for tea ceremonies, as backgrounds for concerts or dances, and as enclosures for Buddhist rites. (David Leopold, 2008)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. Owing to their practical functions and the distinguished decoration, they drew a lot of attention. The famous designer Coco Chanel was totally enchanted by Coromandel screens. She was well-known for her collection of Chinese folding screens. She possessed 32 folding screens, 8 of which were preserved in her apartment in Paris. She once stated:   “I’ve loved Chinese screens since I was eighteen years old. I nearly fainted with joy when, entering a Chinese shop, I saw a Coromandel for the first time. Screens were the first thing I bought.“ (Coco Chanel, 2010)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the early 18th century, European craftsmen had already begun making folding screens on their own. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques. At that time, leather screens were fashionable, but their popularity didn't last long, only to be restored around 1860 during the reign of Napoleon III with the wave of Japonism that inspired a number of French artists.(No citation)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century when new modern heating means were invented, the functions of the folding screen became mostly decorative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.5 Expressions and Terms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber 《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Korean Kingdom of Silla 朝鲜新罗王国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Tenmu 天武天皇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.6 Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When did folding screens first appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How are folding screens associated with romance in Chinese literature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What functions do screens serve?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When did they spread to Europe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How did European craftsmen make folding screens?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.7 Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. For example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen， as presented in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Preventing draft in homes, bestowing a sense of privacy and serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.8 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handler, Sarah (2007). Austere luminosity of Chinese classical furniture. University of California Press. pp. 268–271, 275, 277. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Delay, Claude (1983). Chanel Solitaire. Gallimard. p. 12. Cited in: &amp;quot;COCO CHANEL'S APARTMENT THE COROMANDEL SCREENS&amp;quot;. Chanel News. June 29, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milica Sterjova, A Brief history of folding screens. (2017) https://www.wallswithstories.com/uncategorized/a-brief-history-of-folding-screens.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emmaantiques. Asian Furniture Online. (2014). https://asianfurnitureonline.wordpress.com/2014/11/19/history-of-asian-screens/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dianne Lee van der Reyden, THE HISTORY, TECHNOLOGY, AND CARE OF FOLDING SCREENS: CASE STUDIES OF THE CONSERVATION TREATMENT OF WESTERN AND ORIENTAL SCREENS, https://www.si.edu/mci/downloads/RELACT/folding_screens.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Leopold, Unfolding the Screen. (2008). https://www.solowey.com/wp/page/9/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mazurkewich, Karen; Ong, A. Chester (2006). Chinese Furniture: A Guide to Collecting Antiques. Tuttle Publishing. pp. 144–146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚 英语笔译 202070080618==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Panda'''===--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.The origin of giant pandas'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos lufengensis. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos lufengensis appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda.(Sun Chengjian,2006,163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Biological fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of eastern and southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot;(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)\&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of east southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot; (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.Appearance features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. The weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum weight can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. Its weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, its black is not pure black, and white is not pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The individuals in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is not pure black, or pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The pandas in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short and shallow. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short (Sun Chengjian,2006,166)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes.Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. The climate is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu.(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes. Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. There is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population of there is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan.(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan. (Sun Chengjian,2006,167)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.The diet features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as the &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,17)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can switch to other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo in the habitat. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation.(Hu Jinzhi,1981,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can choose other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,20)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Terms and expressions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Ailuaractos lufengensis	始熊猫	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pleistocene	更新世&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rhizomys	竹鼠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cellulose	纤维素	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burgeons	嫩枝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Questions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What's the ancestor of giant pandas?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the features of giant pandas' skin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do giant pandas like hot environment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What part of bamboo do giant panda eat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Yan Weiran,Tang Maolin,Chen Zeyuan,Chen Peng,Zhao Qijun,Que Pinjia,Wu Kongju,Hou Rong,Zhang Zhihe. Automatically predicting giant panda mating success based on acoustic features[J]. Global Ecology and Conservation,2020,24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]丛丽,吴必虎.基于网络文本分析的野生动物旅游体验研究——以成都大熊猫繁育研究基地为例[J].北京大学学报(自然科学版),2014,50(06):1087-1094.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]雍严格,王宽武,汪铁军.佛坪大熊猫的移动习性[J].兽类学报,1994(01):9-14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]胡锦矗.大熊猫的食性研究[J].南充师院学报(自然科学版),1981(03):17-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]孙承骞,张哲邻,金学林.秦岭大熊猫局域种群的划分及数量分布[J].陕西师范大学学报(自然科学版),2006(S1):163-167.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
==Legalism - You Yuting 游雨婷 - Student No.202070080619 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
====Legalism====--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 08:29, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a prominent school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not pure theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. It also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China.(Lei Lei,Chris 2020,81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not just theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. The legalists also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China.(Lei Lei,Chris 2020,81).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Representative figures====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists in ancient Chinese history. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. He put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang entered the stage to display his ideal. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. He put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang got the chance to display his ideal and achieve his ambition. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further enriched the thought of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state during Warring States Period, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further developed the thought of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was a master in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai 2019,7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging everything.(Wang Jian 2001,52). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was an outstanding figure in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai 2019,7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging things.(Wang Jian 2001,52). --[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Fei developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a powerful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.(Wang Jian 2001,52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Fei developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was a nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a useful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.(Wang Jian 2001,52)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which paid the most attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. It discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate .(Guo Yanting 2014,71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which attached great attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. Representatives of this school discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate .(Guo Yanting 2014,71).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country.(Guo Yanting 2014,71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because of the benefits that lies ahead. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country.(Guo Yanting 2014,71).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of running the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and dismissing old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of ruling the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and treating old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the master of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. (Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the influential figure of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. (Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Han Fei’s opinion, Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; is the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu 2002,8). The main purpose is to prevent insurrection and maintain the status of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Han Fei’s opinion, Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; lays the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu 2002,8). The main purpose is to avoid insurrection and maintain the power of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Works====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced many great works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful to govern the country. Feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. (Dai Shu 2002,8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced a lot of works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful enough to govern the country. Feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. (Dai Shu 2002,8)--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that in this book Han Fei Zi, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.(Dai Shu 2002,12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that in this book Han Fei Zi, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people in every way through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.(Dai Shu 2002,12).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lei Lei,Chris.The General Theory of Law and Its Development in China[J].Contemporary Social Sciences,2020(05):81-107.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tingchun Ngai.The Debates on Human Nature and Political Governance in Ancient China: Mencius, Xunzi and Han Feizi. Open Access Library Journal,2019, 6(4):1-14.&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Yanting. 郭艳婷.(2014). 浅论法家思想及其现实意义.[On Legalist Thought and Its Practical Significance][J].湖北广播电视大学学报[Journal of Hubei Radio and Television University],34(02):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Shu. 戴黍.(2002). 以“势”为中心的制度设计——韩非治国思想的现代解读.[The System Design with &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; as the Center -- the Modern Interpretation of Han Fei's Thoughts on Governing A Country][J].华南师范大学学报[Journal of South China Normal University],(03):7-12.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Jian. 王健(2001). 法家事功思想初探——以《商君书》、《韩非子》为中心.[A Preliminary Study on the Thought of Legalist Achievement -- Centering on Shang Jun Shu and Han Feizi][J].史学月刊[The Historical Journal],(06):51-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Legalism法家 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the way of emperor帝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the way of king王道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the overbearing way 霸道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful 好利恶害&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.self-contradiction自相矛盾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.wait for windfalls守株待兔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.safety in numbers滥竽充数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.sense comes with age老马识途&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did legalism become mature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Do you know the representative figures of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Can you make a list of values proposed by legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.what does &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; mean? Can you make some examples?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Does the members of legalism object the thoughts of Confucian school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the classical works of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the popular fable stories contained in the book of Han Fei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.It became mature in the Warring-States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform.Third, The combination of Fa(law), Shi(power), Shu(art). Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. Fishermen, who was not afraid of danger and sailed against the current, not caring about a hundred miles away, pursued the benefits of fishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.&amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; .&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=117402</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=117402"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T05:39:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Cheongsam - Yang Yue 杨悦 - Student No.202070080617 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Historical Figures, The Four Talented Women of Ancient China- Shi Haiyao 石海瑶 202070080605 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Talented Women of Ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
(中国古代四大才女)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cai Wenji 蔡文姬===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenji, also known as Cai Yan, was a female writer in the Eastern Han Dynasty. As daughter of the great writer Cai Yong, Cai Wenji had received good education since childhood and got high attainments in calligraphy, music and literature. Although her works are not so many, she is recognized as a talented woman in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.Her father, Cai Yong, was a master of calligraphy, and wenji passed it on from her father. Unfortunately, only one piece of calligraphy written by Wenji has been kept so far, and it only has 14 characters, which is a great loss in the history of Chinese calligraphy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenji, also known as Cai Yan, was a female writer in the Eastern Han Dynasty. As the daughter of the great writer Cai Yong, Cai Wenji had received good education since childhood and got high attainments in terms of calligraphy, music and literature. Although her works are not in plenty, she is recognized as a talented woman in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.Her father, Cai Yong, was a master of calligraphy, and wenji passed it on from her father. Unfortunately, only one piece of calligraphy written by Wenji has been kept so far, and it only has 14 characters, which is a great loss in the history of Chinese calligraphy.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Wenji’s gift in Guqin, Fan Ye described her in the in The History of the Later Han Dynasty as &amp;quot;knowledgeable, talented , and excellent in melody.&amp;quot; The Three Character Classic directly mentioned: &amp;quot;Cai Wenji is adept in distinguishing the sound of different qin.&amp;quot; It is said that Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song  was written by her. This famous Chinese guqin song is one of the ten famous ancient Chinese songs. &amp;quot; ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' &amp;quot; includes 18 chapters and 1,297 words in total, reflecting the theme of &amp;quot;Wenji returns to Han&amp;quot;. Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song tells the story of Cai Wenji's sufferings in her whole life in a touching tone. It reflects the deep disaster brought by the war, and expresses the strong feeling of missing the motherland and the countryside and the unbearable family separation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Wenji’s gift in Guqin, Fan Ye described her in the in The History of the Later Han Dynasty as &amp;quot;knowledgeable, talented , and excellent in melody.&amp;quot; The Three Character Classic directly mentioned: &amp;quot;Cai Wenji is adept in distinguishing the sound of different qin.&amp;quot; It is said that Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song  was written by her. This famous Chinese guqin song is one of the ten famous ancient Chinese songs. &amp;quot; ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' &amp;quot; includes 18 chapters and 1,297 words in total, reflecting the theme of &amp;quot;Wenji returns to Han&amp;quot;. Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song tells the story of Cai Wenji's sufferings in her whole life in a touching tone. It reflects the deep disaster brought by the war, and expresses the strong feeling of missing the motherland and the countryside and of the unbearable family separation. --[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Cai Wenji returned to the Han Dynasty, she wrote two ''Indignant Poems'', one of which was five-character verse and another was Sao Style. The poem of five-character verse, which focuses on &amp;quot;sadness and disharmony&amp;quot;, is a narrative poem based on feelings and facts, it is the first autobiographical narrative poem in the history of Chinese poetry. ''Indignant Poems'' with Sao style emphasizes on expressing emotions, descriptions of diversified natural landscapes express Wenji's sadness of leaving her hometown.In these depiction of scenery and people, Wenji has enlarged the difference between them and her hometown, so as to describe her grief and anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her life, immersed in the chaotic life, suffering all the trick of fate. She never gave in, even when the chaos caused by war crushed her dignity and pride. Her life force like a weed , and it is this tenacity that makes her become a miracle in troubled times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her life was immersed in the chaotic life, suffering all the trick of fate. She never gave in, even when the chaos caused by war crushed her dignity and pride. Her life force like a weed , and it is this tenacity that makes her become a miracle in troubled times.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun was born beautiful, gifted and clever as well as adept at poetry and lyrics. The talented but poor Sima Xiangru and Zhuo Wenjun fell in love at first sight. Wenjun broke through the secular concept, regardless of family's obstruction, leaving behind the life of luxury and pursuing love resolutely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the support of Zhuo Wenjun, Sima Xiangru was able to make his way to the top, but he shifted his love to another person and had the intention of taking a concubine.In ancient China,a husband can legally marry many wife.Instead of being submissive like a cowardly woman, or being hurt and losing her mind, she wrote poetry to warn her husband and redeem his love. Her Poem of ''Discontent and Letter of Farewell'' persuaded her husband to change his mind. After reading, her husband retrieved his original intention. Zhuo Wenjun's bold pursuit of love was a deviant act in feudal society(Lin Jing,2016:41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the support of Zhuo Wenjun, Sima Xiangru was able to make his way to the top, but he shifted his love to another person and had the intention of taking a concubine.In ancient China,a husband can legally marry many wife.Instead of being submissive like a cowardly woman, or being hurt and losing her mind, she wrote poetry to warn her husband and to redeem his love. Her Poem of ''Discontent and Letter of Farewell'' persuaded her husband to change his mind. After reading, her husband retrieved his original intention. Zhuo Wenjun's bold pursuit of love was a deviant act in feudal society(Lin Jing,2016:41).--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Zhuo Wenjun's experience set an example of free love for later generations. Her poem of Bai Tou Yin is called a classic of love poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is the original poem:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白头吟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
皑如山上雪, 皎如云间月。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闻君有两意, 故来相决绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今日斗酒会, 明旦沟水头;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
躞蹀御沟上, 沟水东西流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
愿得一心人，白头不相离。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
竹竿何袅袅，鱼尾何簁簁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男儿重意气，何用钱刀为？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translated version by Xu Yuanchong is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Tou Yin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our love like snow on mountains proud,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was bright like the moonmid the cloud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m told you’ll leave the old for new;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I come to say goodbye to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We drink a cup of wine today;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomorrow we’ll go each our way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By royal moat we’ll walk and go,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like waters which east or west flow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why should I fell so sad and drear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And like a bride shed tear on tear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I’d wed one with single heart,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even white-haired, we would not part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long,long may be your fishing lines,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You cannot catch fishtail while shines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If your love were constant and true,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why so much money to go through?(Xu Yuanchong,2012:17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Li Qingzhao 李清照===&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, also known as Yi An Jushi, was a female lyricist in Song dynasty as well as representative of graceful and restrained song lyrics. She was considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;. Her father, Li Gefei collected numerous books, which laid her literary foundation when she was young. After marrying, she and her husband, Zhao Mingcheng, devoted to collecting and arranging calligraphy, painting, gold and stones. When the Jin soldiers entered the Central Plains, she fled to the south with loneliness. In the early part of his works, she mostly wrote about his leisurely life, but in the later part, she mostly lamented his life and became sentimental. Yi An Jushi Anthology and Yi An Lyrics have been idle, thus, later people compile her text into Shuyu Lyrics. Her lyrics emphasize the concordance, advocating elegance, opposed to the method of making words for poetry. Her poem, not many of which have survived, is partly sentimental, and partly generous, but different from the style of its lyrics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female writer in the history of ancient Chinese literature, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought embodied in his works has positive social significance. From the historical perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought represents the ancient Chinese women's pursuit of equality between men and women, concern for state affairs and love for the motherland, so that later generations can get to know the emotional world of ancient Chinese women. From a realistic perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thoughts can make people feel the important role of women in national unity and social progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female writer in the history of ancient Chinese literature, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought embodied in her works has positive social significance. From the historical perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought represents the ancient Chinese women's pursuit of equality between men and women, concern for state affairs and love for the motherland, so that later generations can get to know the emotional world of ancient Chinese women. From a realistic perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thoughts can make people feel the important role of women in national unity and social progress.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ban Zhao 班昭===&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao is a brilliant woman of great learning and virtue,she is a historian, a writer and a politician.Ban Zhao's achievements are highlighted in her research in history, continuing to complete the compilation of the Book of Han after the death of his father, Ban Biao, and his brother, Ban Gu.''The Book of Han'' is a historical masterpiece,enjoying a high reputation of the first chronicle of China's dynastic history(Jin Lulu,2009:122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao came from a Confucian family, and his father, Ban Biao, was a well-known scholar at that time. Influenced by his father, Ban Zhao was very knowledgeable and talented.At the age of fourteen, Ban Zhao married Cao Shishu. After her husband died in his early years, Ban Zhaog obeyed the rules of women, behaved in with etiquette, and had very good conduct. Compared with Zhuo Wenjun, Ban Zhao's view of love is full of bondage without personal freedom(Jin Lulu,2009:105).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her later years, Ban Zhao was suffering from illness. When her daughters were just about to get married, Ban Zhao was worried that they would humiliate the clansman if they did not know women's etiquette, so she composed seven chapters of ''The Commandments for Women'' in her spare time, then it spread widely among the people.The concepts advocated by Ban Zhao in the book became the code of conduct for ancient Chinese women.This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her later years, Ban Zhao suffered from illness. When her daughters were just about to get married, Ban Zhao was worried that they would humiliate the clansman if they did not know women's etiquette. so she composed seven chapters of ''The Commandments for Women'' in her spare time,which,then, spread widely among the people.The concepts advocated by Ban Zhao in the book became the code of conduct for ancient Chinese women.This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 12:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenj 蔡文姬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Yong 蔡邕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Ye 范晔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The History of the Later Han Dynasty'' 《后汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Three Character Classic'' 《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' 《胡笳十八拍》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Indignant Poems'' 《悲愤诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''five-character verse'' 五言体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sao style 骚体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
autobiographical narrative poem 自传体长篇叙事诗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao 李清照&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Jushi Anthology''《易安居士文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Lyrics''《易安词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shuyu Lyrics''《漱玉词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Poem of Discontent''《怨郎诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Letter of Farewell''《诀别书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Bai Tou Yin'' 《白头吟》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Book of Han'' 《汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Commandments for Women''《女诫》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]金璐璐.班昭及其著述研究[D].首都师范大学.2009&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]林菁.最是人间留不住[M].北京：民主与建设出版社,2016&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]宋师道.四大才女之李清照传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]武昌盛.四大才女之蔡文姬传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许渊冲.许渊冲经典英译汉魏六朝诗[M].北京：海豚出版社,2017:17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]赵明哲.四大才女之卓文君传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the four talented women of ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any representative works written by Cai Wenji?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Zhuo Wenjun's husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What did ZhuoWenjun do to save her marriage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Who is considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Who is the writer of ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the influences about ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Cai Wenji, Zhuo Wenjun, Li Qingzhao and BanZhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' and ''Indignant Poems'' .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Sima Xiangru.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. She wrote ''Poem of Discontent'' and ''Letter of Farewell'' to save her marriage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Li Qigzhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Ban Zhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Habits, Ways of Contacting - Si Yu 司妤 Student No.202070080606 MTI笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient and Contemporary Ways of Contacting--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:27, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient and Contemporary Ways of Contacting===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Pigeon post====&lt;br /&gt;
Pigeon post is a method of communication among ancient people, where letters are tied to the feet of pigeons and delivered to the person who wants to deliver them. In movies, we see people in western countries using crows to deliver letters, but in China, crows are seen as an inauspicious symbol, so people used to use pigeons to deliver letters. Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to get the ideal pigeon, besides careful selection of good breed and scientific feeding management, the most important thing is training. All three complement each other and are indispensable. The basic principle of training is based on the biological characteristics and physiological features of pigeons and the principle of &amp;quot;conditioned reflex&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental purpose of training is to cultivate, exercise and improve the quality of pigeons, to bring into play their inherent biological characteristics and specialties, so that they have the basic elements and conditions to complete various communication and competition tasks. The basic content of training includes: basic training, flight training, competition training, adaptation training and application training. In principle, the training should start from young pigeons, from simple to complicated, from near to far, from day to night, from basic training to professional training, in short, from easy to difficult.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, Genghis Khan used pigeon posts to keep in touch with distant parts of his empire, and even in ancient Greece, carrier pigeons were used to announce major events, such as the Olympic Games! In the 12th century, a fairly extensive network of homing pigeons was established between Syria and Baghdad. One of the last active carrier pigeon posts was in India, but the carrier pigeon was officially retired in 2002. During the war years, carrier pigeons also played a role that could not be ignored. They were able to cross enemy lines more easily than men on horseback. This earned them the name &amp;quot;war pigeon&amp;quot;. People continued to use carrier pigeons to deliver letters even up to the time of World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
(scienceabc 19 Oct2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Paper Letters====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter is a kind of application document that transmits information and exchanges thoughts and feelings to a specific object. “Letter&amp;quot; in the ancient text with the meaning of audio, news, in addition, &amp;quot;Letter&amp;quot; also has a trustworthy meaning of the words transmitted by the trustee, whether it is a message sent to a person, or through the letter carrier by letter to the specific object of language and writing to convey information and exchange of ideas and feelings of the letter, there must be three elements: one is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written letters to relatives and friends, not only can convey their thoughts and feelings, but also can give the recipient of the letter a feeling of intimacy; technology continues to progress, and the emergence of the telephone, telegraph, postal tape, video tape, e-mail and other means of exchange of information, it can be expected e-mail will be used by more and more people, which has actually been proven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of society, the relationship between people and society is also being reconstructed. In addition to the traditional use of correspondence, i.e., official letters and private letters, a new development is the use of personal letters to government agencies, enterprises and institutions, famous scholars, and other individuals for personal needs, and the use of this type of correspondence is gradually increasing and noteworthy. We call them personal correspondence.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.E-mails====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail is a way of communication that provides information exchange by electronic means and is the most widely used service of the Internet. Through the network's e-mail system, users can contact network users in any corner of the world at a very low price (no matter where they send it, they only have to pay for the network fee) and in a very fast way (it can be sent to any specified destination in the world within a few seconds).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail can be in many forms such as text, images, sound, etc. At the same time, users can get a large number of free news and feature emails and easily achieve information search. The existence of e-mail greatly facilitates communication and exchange between people and promotes the development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are many drawbacks in using e-mail. For example, there is a risk of information being stolen and there is a lot of spam on the network. To address these two problems, the following solutions are available. Firstly, from the perspective of network security of the website itself, using hardware firewall devices is definitely the best solution. Second, a full-time network administrator should be assigned to regularly maintain the website. Thirdly, when applying for mailbox, choose a more protective username, such as a combination of English and numbers, which can be less harassed by spam. Fourth, avoid disclosing your email address. Fifth, use good mail management and screening function. outlook express, foxmail and qqmail all have good mail management function, users can screen mails by setting rules of mail domain, mail subject, source, length and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The format of an e-mail address consists of three parts. The first part &amp;quot;USER&amp;quot; represents the account number of user mailbox, which must be unique for the same mail receiving server; the second part &amp;quot;@&amp;quot; is the separator; the third part is the domain name of mail receiving server of user mailbox, to mark its location.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Internet Week, the world's first email was a short message sent by computer scientist Professor Leonard K. to his colleagues (in October 1969, I believe), which consisted of only two letters: &amp;quot;LO&amp;quot;. Professor Leonard K. explained, &amp;quot;Back then I was trying to communicate with a computer at the University of California and another computer at the Stanford Research Center near San Francisco. What we were doing was logging in from one computer to the other. The way to log in at that time was to type L-O-G. So we typed L and asked, 'Do you get L?' The other side replied, 'Yes.' Before we received a confirmation that the other party had received G, the system went down. So the first online message was 'LO', which means 'Hello!'&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first e-mail from China on September 20, 1987 was sent by Werner Zorn, the &amp;quot;Father of the German Internet,&amp;quot; and Wang Yunfeng at the Institute of Applied Computer Technology in Beijing to the University of Karlsruhe in Germany, in English.&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means “跨越长城，走向世界。” This is the first email sent from China to the Global Science Network through the network connection between Beijing and the University of Karlsruhe in Germany.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书 https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E9%A3%9E%E9%B8%BD%E4%BC%A0%E4%B9%A6/7009129?fr=aladdin &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件 https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E4%B9%A6%E4%BF%A1/1095625?fr=aladdin &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件 https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E7%94%B5%E5%AD%90%E9%82%AE%E4%BB%B6/111106?fr=aladdin &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.scienceabc.How Did the Pigeon Post Work?. https://www.scienceabc.com/19 Oct2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
条件反射conditioned reflex&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
成吉思汗 Genghis Khan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信鸽驿站pigeon post station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
战鸽war pigeon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分隔符separator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
服务器域名domain name&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互联网周刊Internet Week&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What part of pigeon is the letter tied to when you want to send a letter?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What animals do the western countries use to send letters in spite of pigeons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Why pigeons can be used to send letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the three elements in writing and sending letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.When did the world's first emails appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How to translate China’s first e-mail “Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Letters are tied to the feet of pigeons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Ravens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, &lt;br /&gt;
and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.One is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.October 1969&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.跨越长城，连接世界&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Landscape, Five Famous Mountains - Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
The “Five Sacred Mountains” (or Wuyue  – 五岳), also referred to as the Five Great Mountains, began with Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty (157 BC – 87 BC). “Yue” in Wuyue means high mountains. During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, Buddhism and Taoism began to build temples and carry out religious activities on the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Emperors of ancient China would perform excursions to the mountain peaks and offer non-human sacrifices on a regular basis. This tradition became a ritual of the state according to Confucianism and was one of the must-do activities upon becoming emperor. This tradition continued right up until the fall of the last dynasty in 1911.&lt;br /&gt;
While the Five Great mountains are not denoted as sacred mountains of either Buddhism or Taoism, they do have a strong Taoist presence and many Buddhist temples.&lt;br /&gt;
The Five Great Mountains remain places of pilgrimage to this day with many young people having the goal of climbing all five and retracing the footsteps of the ancient emperors during Imperial China. The mountains are popular tourist attractions and are well developed featuring good tourist and transport services and several are national AAAAA rated scenic sites.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Tai (泰山) – Wuyue East Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.(Rodney,2019)[Dear Tan Yuanyuan,please add your indication.]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:15, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Hunan) (衡山) – Wuye South Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Hunan | Height: 1,300 metres (4,265 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Hengshan, is a mountain in southcentral China’s Hunan Province known as the southern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan is a mountain range 150 kilometres (93 mi) long with 72 peaks. The Huiyan Peak is the south end of the peaks, Yuelu Mountain in Changsha City is the north end, and the Zhurong Peak is the highest at 1,300 metres (4,300 ft) above sea level. At the foot of the mountain stands the largest temple in southern China, the Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao), which is the largest group of ancient buildings in Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng in the south has a total of 72 peaks all of which are covered in trees, some of which are centuries-old. It is a beautiful spot to hike in the summer to admire the blooming greenery. Among the mountain peaks, a number of Buddhist temples are scattered. Of note is the Grand Temple of Mount Heng located at the foot of the mountain. The temple has survived many dynasties, with the earliest records of its existence dating back to the 8th century AD. Although the temple was severely damaged during the Cultural Revolution, it retains its religious significance to many believers.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Hua (华山) – Wuyue West Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shaanxi | Height: 2,160 metres (7,087 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Hua, or Huashan, is located near the city of Huayin in Shaanxi province, about 120 kilometres (75 mi) east of Xi’an. It is the western mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China, and has a long history of religious significance. It is a National AAAAA level scenic spot featuring skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.Mount Hua is a popular destination for those staying in the ancient capital of Xi’an. The mountain complex consists of five major peaks, all of which are accessible for hiking. Nevertheless, a number of narrow paths and rugged steps make it a challenging climb, and at the south peak, the narrow plank walk running along the side of the mountain will challenge anybody’s relationship with heights. While walking along two narrow planks (attached with a harness to the edge of the mountain), you can move along the mountain. The trick is that it’s not a one-way path, and your balance will be tested when handling traffic coming from the other direction.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Shanxi) (恒山) – Wuyue North Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shanxi | Height: 2,017 metres (6,617 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng, or Hengshan, is located in north-central China’s Shanxi Province, known as the northern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan in Shanxi Province is sometimes known as the Northern Heng Shan, and the one in Hunan Province as Southern Heng Shan. Both mountains have the same pronunciation in Chinese, and the Southern Heng Shan is also one of the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to many other revered mountains in China, Mount Heng holds meaning for the followers of the Taoist faith. The mountain may not be as popular as the other four, given its northern location, but that can be seen as advantage for a hiker seeking peace and isolation. Located at the foot of the mountain is the Hanging Monastery (Xuankong Si) running along the side of the mountain. The wooden structure is supported by dozens of wooden pillars, and despite its feeble appearance welcomes many visitors every year.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Song (嵩山) – Wuyue Center Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Henan | Height: 1,500 metres (4,921 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Song, or Songshan, is a mountain in central China’s Henan Province, along the southern bank of the Yellow River, that is known as the central mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. It is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction and world heritage listed site. It is noted for its rich cultural heritage as the birthplace of Zen, the Taoist holy land, and the origin of kung fu.&lt;br /&gt;
One of China’s central mountains, Mount Song is located on the bank of the Yellow River, close to the ancient capital of Luoyang. Mount Song is best known as the location of the Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism, and thus retains religious significance to followers of both Buddhism and Taoism. The Shaolin Temple attracts curious visitors who want to observe the practitioners of martial arts demonstrating superb strength and coordination. The area around the mountain peaks has a number of other Taoist and Buddhist monasteries.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Anastasiia Ilina. The Five Great Mountains of China. https://theculturetrip.com/asia/china/articles/the-five-great-mountains-of-china/.2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rodney. The Five Great Mountains of China (Wuyue 五岳). https://welcometochina.com.au/.2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism 道教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cultural revolution 文化大革命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
plank 厚木板&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hanging Monastery 悬空寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen 禅宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shaolin Temple 少林寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties 魏晋南北朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
practitioners of martial arts 习武之人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monastery 寺庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What does “Wuyue（五岳）” mean？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any famous Chinese lyrics related to Mount Tai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the largest temple in southern China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of Mount Hua?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the structure of the Hanging Monastery?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the famous site in Mount Song?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.会当凌绝顶，一览众山小。——杜甫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四月上泰山，石屏御道开。——李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰山不要欺毫末，颜子无心羡老彭。——白居易&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It features skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has a feeble appearance with wooden structure supported by dozens of wooden pillars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Chinese Education - Tang Bei 汤蓓 Student No. 202070080607  英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese Education===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient education was one of the most splendid components of ancient Chinese culture. Chinese education had a long history dating from the Xia, Shang and Zhou Dynasties 3000/4000 years ago.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education) In the Shang Dynasty (16th-11th century BC), formal schools emerged with the names like “Xiao” (school), “Xue”(study) and “Daxue”(higher school). Teachers then were all government officials and students were all children of the nobility, so that was the earliest “Guan Xue”(Government School/Education). Education became more popular by the Spring Autumn/Warring States period. Confucius became the earliest founder for “Private Education”. This type of private school education is often known as “Si Xue” (private institution).(Zhu Hanming, 2010,342)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Han till Qing Dynasty, the formation of government institution had been well-established. All the teaching materials and educational training were geared towards the preparation for Imperial examination. After receiving a title in the Imperial examination, one might receive a post in the state bureaucracy. At the same time, private schools were also developing. Most of the famous philosophers and scientists were originated from private schools. Apart from schooling, “Family education” began to play an important role. Many of the famous historical figures grew up under the education and strict ‘teaching’ by their parents or other senior family members, and they studied hard in order to become successful. For instance, it was well documented that Mencius’s mother had moved three times with her son before she eventually found a proper neighborhood for the son’s education. After the Han dynasty, because of the increased status of Confucianism and its influence, the teaching of “poetry and rites” became the basic content for family education. Loyalty, Filial Piety, Benevolence and Righteousness were core values taught in family education.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, there was another form of education system known as “Xue Shu Jiao Yu”. This belongs to neither an institute education nor a family education. These are generally “primary school for the folks”. Sometimes, they were called “Meng Guan”(primary education hall), “Si Shu ” (private school), “Zu Xue” (extended family school) , etc. Most students will first learn how to read characters, then they will learn The Three Character Classic ”, The Hundred Family Surnames, The Thousand Character Classic. Then they will learn the “Four Books”.  In addition, they will also learn Chinese calligraphy and character pairing. In this type of school, the rules and regulations are especially strict. There are other methods such as Shuyuan and Guozijian, etc. They all formed a unique way of knowledge teaching and became important system for the development on “study of knowledge”, “teaching method”, etc. All of these formed the basis for today's Chinese education.(Zhu Hanming, 2010, 345)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Confucian Educational Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical importance of education in Chinese culture is derived from the teachings of Confucius. The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system thus became permanently linked right into the present time. Confucius broke the rule of “Xue Zai Guan Fu”&lt;br /&gt;
(learning at the government hall. He encouraged “learning for all hierarchical levels and for all ages”, and opened the door of education to the commoners. He established his own school and started to spread his teaching, thoughts and views. He became the earliest founder for “Private Education”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, whether they were government or private school, they all placed a great emphasis on humanities and cultural education, which focused on the teaching of morality and the development of wisdom. It covered philosophy, language, literature and other cultural subjects. The curriculum at the Great Academy was based on the Confucian Five Classics.(Chinasage:Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught his students morality, proper speech, government, and the refined arts. While he also emphasized the “Six Arts” — ritual, music, archery , chariot- riding , calligraphy , and computation — it is clear that he regarded morality as the most important subject.(Biography: Confucius) Confucius had been regarded as the pioneer founder of family education. According to The Analects of Confucius, Confucius wanted his son to learn both poetry and rites. He said, “if one does not learn poetry, one will not be able to talk properly”, “if one does not learn rites, one will never be well footed in the society.” Other than placing a strong emphasis on morality education, Chinese education also emphasized greatly on learning/teaching method and principles. Below are some common Confucian educational philosophies:&lt;br /&gt;
Revise the old in order to deduce new things.&lt;br /&gt;
Learning and Thinking are equally important. &lt;br /&gt;
Learn in a systematic and progressive way, from a beginner’s level to the advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
Inspiration and Guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
Teach according to students’ ability; use appropriate materials for teaching.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s goal was to create gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.	The long The Master said in The Analects that:&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it not delightful to acquire knowledge and put it into practice from time to time？“Learning without thought is labor lost; thought without learning is perilous.” (Kong qiu, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking. His pedagogical methods were striking. He posed questions, cited passages from the classics, or used apt analogies, and waited for his students to arrive at the right answers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of education remained high in Confucian heritage cultures in East Asia. Beyond that, translations of Confucian texts influenced European thinkers of the period as well, particularly among the philosophical groups of the Enlightenment who were interested by the integration of the system of morality of Confucius into Western civilization. The French philosopher Voltaire was also influenced by Confucius, seeing the concept of Confucian rationalism as an alternative to Christian dogma. He praised Confucian ethics and politics, portraying China as a model for Europe.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Imperial Examination====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Imperial Examination was an examination system in Imperial China designed to select talented people for future positions in civil service. This system had a huge influence on both society and culture in Imperial China. It was established in 605 during the Sui Dynasty and lasted more than 1,300 years until the last examination in 1904 when the last Chinese feudal kingdom—the Qing Dynasty—was coming to an end. Somehow the modern examination system for selecting civil service staff also indirectly evolved from the imperial one. It was part of the process by which candidates who passed the exams could receive a title called jinshi, or some other degree, which in turn would generally be followed by appointments to government offices.（Newworldencyclopedia: Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three of Jinshi were ranked Zhuangyuan, Bangyan and Tanhua respectively. The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree. Each exam taker spent three days and two nights writing “eight-legged essays” — literary compositions with eight distinct sections — in a tiny room with a makeshift bed, a desk, and a bench. There were no interruptions in those three days, nor were candidates’ allowed any communication. Since the pressure to succeed was intense, cheating and corruption were rampant. In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. In the ancient society, class consciousness was strong and many people from lower classes would have had little chance to reach high office, not to mention having any position in the official court.（Jin zheng, 1990）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, once the imperial examination system was introduced, any male adult in China, regardless of his wealth or social status, could become a high-ranking government official by passing the imperial examination and thus realize their self-development. In this sense, passing the imperial examination was also called “carps jumping across the dragon’s gate” . The dragon had always been regarded as the symbol of mighty power and especially that of the rights exercised by the emperor, consequently the success of examination candidates was proudly called “jumping across the dragon’s gate.”(Baidu Encyclopedia: carps jumping across the dragon’s gate) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites. The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and  consensus  on basic  values. The uniformity of  the  content  of  the examinations meant that the local elites and ambitious would-be members of those elites across China were taught with the same values. Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.（Newworldencyclopedia: The Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.Zhu Hanmin 朱汉民.(2010)''中国传统文化导论''[Introduction to Chinese traditional culture]. Hunan:Hunan University Press 湖南大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Jing Zheng金铮.(1990)''科举制度与中国文化''[Imperial examination system and Chinese culture]. Shanghai:Shanghai People's Publishing Press 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Kong Qiu&amp;amp; Chen Dian孔丘&amp;amp;陈典.(2016)''论语''[The Analects of Confucius]. Jiangxi：Jiangxi People's Publishing Press 江西人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Wanghui王惠.(2016)''中国社会与文化翻译教程''[A Coursebook on China’s Society and Culture Translation]. Beijing：Tsinghua University Press 清华大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''：Chinese Ancient Education,中国古代教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''： Confucius,孔子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''： The Imperial Examination,科举制度&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.https://www.biography.com/scholar/confucius&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.https://www.chinasage.info/examinations.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.https://www.newworldencyclopedia.org/entry/Imperial_Examinations_(Keju)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 11:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Autumn/Warring States period 春秋战国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loyalty	忠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Filial Piety	孝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence	仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Righteousness	义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
poetry and rites 诗礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Shu Jiao Yu	学塾教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Guan 蒙馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zu Xue	族学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
archery	射&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot- riding	御&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
calligraphy	书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
computation	数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
state bureaucracy 政府机构&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Character Classic	《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Family Surnames	《百家姓》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Thousand Character Classic	《千字文》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Books 四书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuyuan	书院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guozijian 国子监&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian Five Classics	五经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Arts 六艺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinshi	进士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangyuan 状元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bangyan	榜眼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanhua	探花--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s Confucius educational goal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are Confucius main educational thoughts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What became permanently linked right into present time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Before private educationa began, only who could be taught in government schools?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are the forms of the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How did examiners evaluate the examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the functions of the the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What kind of far-reaching influence does the Chinese Imperial Examination have?--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Confucius’s goal was to creat gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Noblemen’s children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
6.In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites.The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and consensus on basic values.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
8.Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisine, Chinese Dining Etiquette - Tang Yiran 汤伊然 202070080643 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Dining Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a country with a long history of rituals and etiquette, and eating is a highly important feature of China’s culture, so naturally, dining etiquette has developed to a high degree. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC). Through thousands of years of evolution, it has developed into a set of generally accepted dining rituals and practices. (Edward L.Davis 2005, 306)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: A Chinese Dining Table.jpg|400px|thumb||Diagram of A Chinese Dining Table. Click [https://cn.bing.com/images/search?view=detailV2&amp;amp;ccid=NirSI%2bVR&amp;amp;id=F71307AA9E3664A2B8373E6E88E02E5D05C49E65&amp;amp;thid=OIP.NirSI-VRq1BPyCrjxboLtQHaE3&amp;amp;mediaurl=http%3a%2f%2fwww.hwaoconsulting.com%2fwp-content%2fuploads%2f2013%2f10%2fresize-of img_3335b.jpg&amp;amp;exph=567&amp;amp;expw=863&amp;amp;q=chinese+dining+etiquette&amp;amp;simid=608033216312313291&amp;amp;ck=DCAFE6250D3ADA26FE11D0CF34A4591D&amp;amp;selectedIndex=12&amp;amp;FORM=IRPRST&amp;amp;ajaxhist=0/File:A Chinese Dining Table.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attendance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a guest at a meal, one should be careful about his or her appearance and determine whether to bring small gifts or good wine, according to the degree of relationship with the master of the banquet. It is important to attend and be punctual. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On arrival, one should first introduce himself or herself, or let the master of the banquet do the introduction if unknown to others, and then take a seat following the master of the banquet’s arrangement. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dining etiquette in ancient times was enacted according to four-tier social strata (Edward L.Davis 2005, 306) :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. the imperial court &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. local authorities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. trade associations and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. farmers and workers &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern dining, seating arrangements have been simplified to: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. master of the banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. honored guest(s) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. other guests. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seat of honor, reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status, is the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance. Those of higher position sit closer to the master of the banquet. The guests of the lowest position sit furthest from the seat of honor. When a family holds a banquet, the seat of honor is for the guest with the highest status and the head of the house takes the least prominent seat. (Ruru Zhou, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the guest of honor or most senior member is not seated, other people are not allowed to be seated. If he hasn’t eaten, others should not begin to eat. When making toasts, the first toast is made from the seat of honor and continuing down the order of prominence. (Ruru Zhou, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A. Round Table'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If round tables are used, the seat facing the entrance is the seat of honor. The seats on the left-hand side of the seat of honor are second, fourth, sixth, etc in importance, while those on the right rank at third, fifth, seventh, and so on. In the end, they will join together. (Ruru Zhou, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B. Square Table'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times there was a piece of furniture known as an Eight Immortals table, a big square table with benches for two people on each side. If there was a seat facing the entrance, then the right-hand seat when facing the entrance was for the guest of honor. If there was no seat facing the entrance door (presumably if the meal was outside or there were two or more doors of equal importance), then the right-hand seat when facing east was the seat of honor. The seats on the left-hand side of the seat of honor were, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth, and eighth and those on the right were third, fifth, and seventh. (Ruru Zhou, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C. In Grand Banquet'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a grand banquet of many tables, the table of honor is the one furthest from the entrance (or facing east in the event of no clear main entrance). The tables on the left-hand side of the tables of honor are, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth, and so on, and those on the right are third, fifth, and seventh. Guests are seated according to their status and degree of relationship to the host of the banquet. (Ruru Zhou 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Seating Arrangements in A Chinese Banquet.jpg|450px|thumb||Diagram of Seating Arrangements for A Chinese Banquet. Click [https://tse3-mm.cn.bing.net/th/id/OIP.qJkC9LsUyfYKOzLWkbS5JwHaGI?w=214&amp;amp;h=180&amp;amp;c=7&amp;amp;o=5&amp;amp;dpr=1.25&amp;amp;pid=1.7/File:Seating Arrangements in A Chinese Banquet.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Table Manners====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most table manners in China are similar to in the West. Don't be deceived by what you might see in a local restaurant on the streets. Chinese manners are more than slurping food down as quickly as possible, and shouting loudly! When eating a meal in China, people are expected to behave in a civilized manner (according to Chinese customs), pay attention to table manners, and practice good dining habits. In order to avoid offense, diners should pay attention to the following points (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''A. Considering Others'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Let older people eat first, or you can start to eat if you hear an elder say &amp;quot;let's eat&amp;quot;. You should not steal a march on the elders. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) When helping yourself to the dishes, you should take food first from the plates in front of you rather than those in the middle of the table or in front of others. It's bad manners to use your chopsticks to burrow through the food and &amp;quot;dig for treasure&amp;quot; and keep your eyes glued to the plates. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Even if you find your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. You should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Concentrate on the meal and your companions. Watching television, using your phone, or carrying on some other activity while having a meal is considered a bad habit. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) You should try to refill your bowl with rice yourself and take the initiative to fill the bowls of elders with rice and food from the dishes. If elders fill your bowl or add food to your bowl, you should express your thanks. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''B. &amp;quot;Thank you&amp;quot; Gesture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tea usually is served as soon as you have a seat in a restaurant. A waiter/waitress serves you tea while you read the menu and decide what to order. The teapot is left with you on the table after everyone around the table's cup is filled with tea. Guests then serve themselves. When someone pours tea into your cup, you can tap the table with your first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and for being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''C. Elegance'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl, and palm empty. If you don't pick up your bowl, bend over the table, and eat facing your bowl, it will be regarded as bad table manners. Moreover, it will have the consequence of compressing the stomach and restricting digestion. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) It is not good to pick up too much food at a time. You should behave elegantly. When taking food, don’t nudge or push against your neighbor. Don’t let the food splash or let soup or sauce drip onto the table. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) When eating, you should close your mouth to chew food well before you swallow it, which is not only a requirement of etiquette but also better for digestion. You should by no means open your mouth wide, fill it with large pieces of food, and eat up greedily. Don’t put too much food into your mouth at once to avoid leaving a gluttonous impression. Neither should you stretch your neck, open your mouth wide, and extend your tongue to catch food you are lifting to your mouth. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) When removing bones or other inedible parts of the meal from your mouth, use chopsticks or a hand to take them and put them on a side plate (or the table) in front of you, instead of spitting them directly onto the table or the ground. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) If there is food around your mouth, use a tissue or a napkin to wipe it, instead of licking it with your tongue. When chewing food, don't make noises. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) It is best not to talk with others with your mouth full. Be temperate in laughing lest you spew your food or the food goes down your windpipe and causes choking. If you need to talk, you should speak a little and quietly. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) If you want to cough or sneeze, use your hand or a handkerchief to cover your mouth and turn away. If you find something unpleasant in your mouth when chewing or phlegm in the throat, you should leave the dinner table to spit it out. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rules and Conventions Relating to Chopsticks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Do not stick chopsticks vertically into your food when not using them, especially not into rice, as this will make Chinese people think of funerals. At funerals, joss sticks (sticks of incense) are stuck into a pot by the rice that is put onto the ancestor altar. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Do not wave your chopsticks around in the air too much or play with them. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Do not stab or skewer food with your chopsticks. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Pick food up by exerting sufficient inward pressure on the chopsticks to grasp the food securely and move it smoothly to your mouth or bowl. It is considered a bad manner to drop food, so ensure it is gripped securely before carrying it. Holding one’s bowl close to the dish when serving oneself or close to the mouth when eating helps. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) To separate a piece of food into two pieces, exert controlled pressure on the chopsticks while moving them apart from each other. This needs much practice. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) Some consider it unhygienic to use the chopsticks that have been near (or in) one’s mouth to pick food from the central dishes. Serving spoons or chopsticks can be provided, and in this case, you will need to remember to alternate between using the serving chopsticks to move food to your bowl and your personal chopsticks for transferring the food to your mouth. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) Knives are traditionally seen as violent in China, and breakers of the harmony, so are not provided at the table. Some restaurants in China have forks available and all of them will have spoons. If you are not good at using chopsticks, ask the restaurant staff to provide you with a fork or spoon. (Liao Huaying, 2008: 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Diagram of Using Chopsticks in a Bad Manner in China.jpg|700px|thumb||Diagram of Using Chopsticks in a Bad Manner in China. Click [https://tse3-mm.cn.bing.net/th/id/OIP.Mm8fEFD8whyIbD1-UdrJEwHaEn?pid=Api&amp;amp;rs=1/File: Diagram of Using Chopsticks in a Bad Manner in China.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Edward L. Davis. ''Encyclopedia of Contemporary Chinese Culture'' [M]. Taylor &amp;amp; Francis e-Library, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Guo  Shangxing,  Sheng  Xingqing, ''A  History of  Chinese  Culture'',  Kaifeng: Henan Uni. Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Morton, W. Scott, &amp;amp; Lewis, C. M., ''China: its History and Culture'', New York: MacGraw Hill, Inc., 2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
5. Gavin Van Hinsbergh. How to Eat in China—Chinese Dining Etiquette. https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/chinese-food/dining-etiquette.htm, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Ruru Zhou. Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet. https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/chinese-food/seating-arrangement.htm, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Liao Huayin廖华英主编.(2008). 《中国文化概况》 [An Glimpse of Chinese Culture] Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社. 160-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seat of honor	        上座/尊位&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eight Immortals table	八仙桌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burrow through the food	乱翻食物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“dig for pleasure”	挖宝藏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
side plate	        小菜碟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
napkin	                餐巾纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handkerchief	        手帕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
phlegm	                痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
windpipe	        气管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
joss sticks	      （中国祭祀用的）香&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ancestor altar	       祖先祭坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
skewer	               刺穿/串肉扦子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
serving chopsticks	公筷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What do you know about the history of Chinese dining etiquette?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the “Seat of Honor” mean? Are there any commons of “Seat of Honor” in different dining situation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How should we deal with our favorite food in a meal？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the way to show gratitude to the tear pourer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How should we pick up the bowl when eating?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What manners of using chopsticks are considered bad in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The seat of honor is reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status. It is commonly the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When finding your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. Instead, you should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. We can tap the table with our first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and for being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Rummaging through the food in a dish with chopsticks and searching for choice pieces, sticking chopsticks vertically into a bowl of rice, or pointing at people with them are all considered bad table manners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲 202070080608==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Giant Home Appliance Enterprises In China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Midea===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea is a technology group of consumer electronics, HVAC, robotics and automation systems, and smart supply chain (logistics).Founded in Shunde, China in 1968, Midea officially entered the household appliance industry in 1980. In 1981, Midea registered its brand. The group employs a total of 130000 people, whose headquarter is locate in Shunde, Guangdong Province. Midea Group has about 200 subsidiaries, more than 60 overseas branches and 10 strategic business units worldwide, and is the main shareholder of KUKA group (about 95%) in Germany . Midea now has more than ten brands such as Midea and Little Swan. and has 15 and 6 production bases separately home and abroad.( Midea Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's diversified development strategy can reflect its wide range of business : consumer electrical appliances mainly including kitchen appliances, refrigerators, washing machines and all kinds of small household appliances; HVAC business focusing on heating and ventilation systems such as household air conditioning and central air conditioning; robot and industrial automation system business with German KUKA group and Midea robot company as the core.Up to July 2020, Midea ranked 22nd in the list of China's Top 100 Most Valuable Brands in 2020.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Midea) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, enterprises seems like a person. Generally speaking, the style and personality of an enterprise are greatly affected by the values and behavior styles of enterprise leaders. Enterprise style and characters can determine the fate and future itself.（Liu Buchen，2016:3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea focus on sound operation. If Haier and Gree went to two &amp;quot;extremes&amp;quot;, Midea would choose the &amp;quot;middle road&amp;quot;, which is neither extreme left nor right. It will not suddenly break the original management framework and organizational structure,which, otherwise, would place the enterprise in high risk. Midea Group’s New Vision, mission,values and business principles are not only rooted in the achievements of historical accumulation, but also the strategic blueprint for the future. The New Vision,“the perfection of science and technology lead to the perfection of life”, continues the Midea’s emphasis on science and technology and human-oriented spirit; The new mission,“connecting people and things, enlightening the world of Midea” reflects its strategic thinking on the development trend of technology, industrial chain and global layout, and makes the linkage between people and things in different scenes more advanced, thus stimulating the leapfrog development of people’s lives and production; Through the value“dare to know the future”, Midea could continue carrying forward its spirits of future orientation and embracing changes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea focuses on sound operation.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 12:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the light of the wide range of its business, we can see that Midea is actively promoting diversified development（Liu Buchen，2016:2-3）: in the area of air-conditioning, Midea，since 1998，has made a series of acquisitions and mergers, expanding its air-conditioning capacity and entering the field of air-conditioning compressors. Moreover, it has produced the core components of air conditioning, increased research and development and cooperation in air conditioning, then begun to produce the core components of air conditioning compressor, increased research and development in the core components; as for small household appliances, since 2001, Midea has mastered the core components of microwave oven and become one of the three largest production bases in the world. Subsequently, the Group has reorganized the small appliance business under direct control and developed professionally on the basis of diversification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket” , and its disadvantage lies in the difficulty for firms to concentrate and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's business strategy can be described as &amp;quot;two-pronged approach&amp;quot;. On the one hand, Midea relies on its own enterprise strength to continuously optimize the performance of its core products and has made earnest efforts to improve the quality of its core products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, through a series of acquisitions and mergers on home appliance brand，Midea has furthered its market penetration, and enhanced the market share, expanded the user group, leading to its accomplishment of “Extension Expansion” strategy. In fact, the strategy is not limited to mergers and acquisitions, but also includes the continuous paces into new industrial fields. Midea is building its own &amp;quot;Second Runway&amp;quot;, that is “New Product Incubation Platform”, which is not limited to the field of home appliances. As long as meeting Midea's standards for &amp;quot;innovative products&amp;quot;, any products can enter the incubation platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, affected by the COVID-19, the rising leverage ratio of the residential sector, the rising food prices, as well as the continuing low marriage and birth rates, the pace of further expansion of the household appliance market has been hindered. As one of the three giants in China's home appliance market, Midea is naturally deeply aware of the weakness of the home appliance market, which is reflected specifically in the decline of market demand for color TV sets, air conditioners, kitchen appliances and household appliances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth. Midea has further expanded its online market scale which has continuously diverted offline market scale. It has been developing an integrated sales channel with both online and offline, which has been promoted orderly on Suning, Gome, Jingdong, Tmall and other platforms. Facing the domestic market, Midea has been consolidated its basic system and established a unified business language and rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, the global trade friction continues to escalate, tariff barriers increases Midea’s risk of overseas market expansion, and the exchange rate between countries continues fluctuating. All of these factors mentioned above has increased Midea’s risk to engage in product export and  to exchange loss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facing the overseas market, Midea will adhere to the consumer-oriented and product-leading strategy, give full play to its network advantages in global R&amp;amp;D and user research, grasp the differentiated needs of foreign consumer groups, improve the construction of multi-brand operation system, leading to further open-up of the foreign market and the improvement of market share.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Haier===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier, formerly known as Haier Qingdao, is a leading global provider of solutions for a better life. Founded in 1980 and headquartered in Qingdao, Shandong Province, it was listed on the Shanghai Stock Exchange (600690) and the Frankfurt Stock Exchange (690D) in 1993 and 2018, respectively. Relentlessly centered on user experience and geared to the beat of the times, Haier has developed from an insolvent collective small factory on the verge of closure into an ecological enterprise leading the Internet of Things era. It has been the world's only IoT ecological brand for two consecutive years in the BrandZ 100 most valuable global brands. In the Internet of Things era, Haier is leading the world in terms of its ecological brand and single-unit model. Moreover, it boasts the world's largest market share in white goods R&amp;amp;D, production and sales, as well as in the integrated channel business of large appliances.( Haier Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier adopts Diversification Product strategy, but it differs from Midea's in that the former has broader fields. Its business scope mainly includes the R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of and smart home scene solutions and smart home appliances such as refrigerators, washing machines, air conditioners, water heaters, kitchen appliances, small home appliances. It also engages in IT industry such as digital technology, intelligent technology, software technology, enterprise management services and consulting, information technology services, etc. Through a rich combination of products, brands and solutions, Haier creates a whole scene of intelligent life experience to meet users' pursuit of the good life.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Haier)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corporate culture is the soul and gene of an enterprise. Haier's corporate culture is one of change, always following the times and continuous innovation and development, which can be summed up in four words: self-righteousness. It means everyone is constantly challenging themselves, overcoming themselves, reinventing themselves, and changing themselves according to external changes. So it can be said that Haier's corporate style is &amp;quot;paradigm change&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has its own core values: the concept of right and wrong of &amp;quot;always take the user as yes, take oneself as no&amp;quot; is Haier's motivation to create users; the concept of development of &amp;quot;everyone is the creator, chain group becomes self-driven&amp;quot; is Haier's way of looking at sustainable development; the concept of &amp;quot;win-win&amp;quot; is the guarantee for Haier's sustainable operation. Haier's corporate spirit is &amp;quot;ecological integrity, win-win evolution&amp;quot;. In the process of continuous entrepreneurship and innovation, the Haier Group always adheres to the development main line of &amp;quot;human value first&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has formed a perfect innovation culture which is dynamic and constantly optimized. Zhang Ruimin once said, &amp;quot;There exist no successful enterprises, only enterprises geared to the times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1992, Haier has begun to expand from one product to a variety of products, and comprehensively implemented a diversification strategy. Through mergers, acquisitions, joint ventures, and cooperation, Haier has rapidly entered the field of white goods such as freezes, air conditioners, and washing machines from a single product refrigerator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1997, with the production of digital color TVs as a symbol, Haier entered the field of black home appliances from the field of white goods; in 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which was known abroad as the field of beige home appliances. In 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which is known abroad as the beige home appliance industry. In the process of expansion, Haier has engaged in capital operation in the way of eating &amp;quot;shock fish&amp;quot; and insisted on revitalizing tangible assets with intangible assets, which ensured the success rate of capital operation and the low-cost expansion. In this way, the goal of making Haier bigger and stronger in the shortest period of time was achieved. Haier still takes home appliance industry as its main industry, with sales accounting for about 40-70% of Haier's total sales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has adopted a parallel strategy：on the one hand: Haier will set self-innovation as the core of corporate culture, the implementation of strategic innovation to establish the corporate brand, focus on making refrigerators upgrade, adhere to the Internet of Things smart home ecological brand strategic direction; on the other hand, Haier is undergoing a large-scale enterprise change, and we can hardly continue to classify Haier as &amp;quot;home appliance enterprises&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;After the change in the business model, Haier's many micro and small companies can decide their own development prospects, and the Haier Group does not limit or intervene in the their fields to entry. So the path of extensive expansion Haier takes is very broad.(Huang Xu,2017:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the epidemic, Haier's 3Q report achieved high quality growth, which is closely related to the future layout of Haier since more than 10 years. Haier has been exploring the transformation from &amp;quot;selling products&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;selling scenes&amp;quot; to adapt to the consumption trend of experiential scenes. When realizing differentiated competition, Haier brings user experience and industry development into a new dimension. With a forward-looking strategic layout and strong landing capabilities, Haier has formed industry differentiation advantages in smart package, experience cloud and mass customization, and promoted the company's transition to a smart home ecological brand. Haier is currently the leader in the domestic Internet market, but will face challenges from crossover competitors such as Xiaomi and Huawei, and needs to focus the company's resources to win the battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the home appliance enterprises, Haier is the first to go abroad, and is also the enterprise with the highest market share in overseas markets. In 2016, Haier also acquired the American General Electric Company at a sky-high price of $5.58 billion, which is the largest overseas merger and acquisition in China's home appliance industry, making Haier leap from a Qingdao local enterprise to a multinational white goods leader, and also marking the acceleration of Haier's internationalization process again. At the same time, Haier has been ranked first in the global home appliance market share for many years, with over 10% of the global home appliance market share.According to Euromonitor, Haier has kept its leading position in the Asia-Pacific and North American markets (the two markets together account for 63.5% of global retail sales). Taking the advantage of the concerted efforts of Candy, Haier merged recently, Haier is expected to achieve its market share among the top five in the European market and to become a true leader in the home appliance industry worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Gree===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu is Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its business mainly includes: sales, installation and maintenance of central air conditioning, refrigeration, air conditioning equipment, clean air conditioning, heating equipment, ventilation equipment; kitchen utensils, stainless steel products, daily-use hardware; household refrigeration appliances, household air conditioners and related parts; machinery and equipment, and wholesale of electronic products. Unlike Haier and Midea, Gree adopts a specialized product strategy and has been focusing on the research and development of various types of air conditioners. As a large appliance manufacturer focusing on air conditioning products, Gree has established itself as the leader in the domestic air conditioning market, and its brand culture is deeply rooted in the people's hearts, and is well known in the domestic air conditioning market with slogans such as &amp;quot;Fine air conditioning that Gree creates&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Buy good-quality, choose Gree&amp;quot;. Since 2005, Gree has been the global leader in the production and sales of air conditioners for 7 consecutive years.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Gree)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In implementing the strategy of creating a famous brand, Gree prioritizes the construction of corporate culture and strive for corporate culture as a unified goal: the corporate spirit of &amp;quot;Loyalty, Friendliness, Diligence and Progress&amp;quot; fully reflects Gree’s requirements to its employees; the business philosophy of &amp;quot;making the best air conditioners for consumers&amp;quot; accurately and clearly shows Gree’s commitment to the society and consumers, as well as its determination to stick to the road of specialization and its confidence in the pursuit of excellence in product quality; the service concept of &amp;quot;Every little thing you do is a big thing for Gree!&amp;quot; demonstrates that Gree puts service throughout the entire production and operation activities of the enterprise, emphasizing pre-sales, in-sales and after-sales services; the management concept of &amp;quot;Innovation has no limitations&amp;quot; enables Gree to achieve high efficiency and low cost in the production process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree has delivered outstanding performance in air conditioning largely due to the fact that Gree has been focusing on air conditioning for the past few decades without any distractions. Gree have several large production bases around the world, and its research scope includes twenty major categories, more than 400 series, which can meet the various needs of consumers. Gree have so far owned thousands of technical patents of air conditioners, and decades of quality improvement work have made Gree air conditioners achieve a qualitative leap in quality, from &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Created in China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, Gree belongs to the typical intensive growth model, where the driving force for development basically comes from within the enterprise and rarely relies on external forces, such as M&amp;amp;A. Gree takes the path of training talents independently, and has 12 research institutes and more than 30,000 technical developers. Gree sets various series of air conditioners its main business，whose entire production chain of production, processing, sales and marketing channels are operated internally. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, compared to Haier and Midea, Gree's outward expansion has been smaller. One of Gree's large-scale mergers and acquisitions of significance was the industrial industry integration that began in early 2004 and was completed in the same year. Gree successfully acquired the Group's shares of Lingda Compressor, Gree Small Appliances, Gree Electric and other companies, contributing to forming an industrial advantage, improving its core competitiveness and seizing the industry high ground.(Duan Qiang,2013:49)Interestingly, Gree announced its intention to enter the new energy vehicle industry by acquiring Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy, which was a huge breakthrough in Gree's long-held intensive growth model in these years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, as air conditioners enter the era of saturation, Gree faces difficulty before market opportunities and challenges. In recent years, Gree is obviously increasing the diversification of the layout, in order to disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years, Dong Mingzhu hopes to find new growth points through diversification of the layout, which is the reason why Gree cell phones, Gree (Yinlong) new energy vehicle projects have been showed in the market. If new growth points were not cultivated in time, the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree Appliances in the coming years couldn’t be ruled out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree's business is expected to be a high-end intelligent manufacturing equipment in Gree's diversified business. Gree, which has diversified genes and the courage to experiment with various businesses, opened a medical equipment company during the epidemic, and product masks and air purifiers that can kill COVID-19. The enthusiasm for diversified business exploration is closely related to Dong's energetic and aggressive style. But the deeper reason lies in that Gree needs more opportunities to grab the market in areas other than white home appliances, especially air conditioners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree’s air conditioners have gained international recognition for their technology, quality and price advantages,which have been exported to more than 100 countries and regions around the world. Gree's trademark has been applied for international registration in 77 countries around the world, laying a brand foundation for the internationalization of Gree's products. At the same time, Gree is extending its production lines to foreign countries to enhance the confidence of foreign dealers and consumers in Gree and improve its international image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 Shunde	 （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率  Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 Tmall 	天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao	（山东）青岛	Shock Fish	休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report   三季报   IoT 	  物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud 	体验云   Ren Dan He Yi	 人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group	链群	Euromonitor	欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司    Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工   Shenzhen Stock Exchange	深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造   General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shunde  （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tmall  天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao  （山东）青岛	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shock Fish  休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report  三季报   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT  物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud  体验云  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Dan He Yi  人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group  链群	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Euromonitor  欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shenzhen Stock Exchange  深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why does Midea implement diversified development strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.what development strategy does Midea adopt?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How does Midea differ from Haier and Gree in terms of its style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How will Midea deal with the weakness of home appliance market?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What kind of home appliances does Haier focus on the most?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What is the difference between Haier and Midea's diversified product strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What is Haier's &amp;quot;Ren Dan He Yi&amp;quot; model?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. The pros and cons of Haier's extensive expansion strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Why did Haier transform to a smart home eco-brand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Why has Gree expanded its diversified layout in recent years?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Do you think whether Gree should acquire Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.What is the impact of Dong Mingzhu's style of work on Gree's development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Diversified product layout and Intensive growth model and Exclusive expansion model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment on such emerging home appliances, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Midea focus more on moderate operation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White home appliances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Haier’s diversified product strategy is more wide-ranging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.It is a business mode which refers to every employee should face users directly, create user value, and realize their own value sharing when creating value for users.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Pros:to expand its business scope and spreading business risk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cons:to have difficulty concentrating itself and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. To win the favor of consumers who are in the pursuit of high-quality life and become more and more dissatisfied with household appliances which can only passively follow instructions and complete tasks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.(1)To disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) to find new growth points through diversification of the layout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)to avoid the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree in the coming years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.No,because air conditioning and automobile are totally different. Gree's air conditioning technology is not helpful for new energy vehicles. Gree's familiar products and sales processes are also different from those of the automobile industry. Therefore, it is rather risky to enter the automotive field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Dong Mingzhu's energetic and aggressive style will put forward Gree’s diversified business exploration which will create more opportunities and possibilities and also high risks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Gree,格力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Haier,海尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Midea,美的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Duan Qiang段强.(2013)格力电器营销战略研究[Research on Marketing Strategy of Gree Electric Appliance]. Huazhong University of Science and Technology 华中科技大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Huang Xu黄旭.(2017)海尔产品的品牌效应和营销策略[Brand Effect and Marketing Strategy of Haier Products].Industry and Technology Forum 产业与科技论坛.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Liu Buchen刘步尘.(2016)中国家电三巨头,谁与争锋[Who is the Top among Three Home Appliance Enterprises in China].Chinese and Foreign Management 中外管理.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Haier Co., Ltd,https://www.haier.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Gree Co., Ltd,https://www.gree.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Midea Co., Ltd,https://www.midea.com/cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Gree,格力&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Haier,海尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Baidu Encyclopedia百度百科：Midea,美的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Duan Qiang段强.(2013)格力电器营销战略研究[Research on Marketing Strategy of Gree Electric Appliance]. Huazhong University of Science and Technology 华中科技大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Huang Xu黄旭.(2017)海尔产品的品牌效应和营销策略[Brand Effect and Marketing Strategy of Haier Products].Industry and Technology Forum 产业与科技论坛.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Liu Buchen刘步尘.(2016)中国家电三巨头,谁与争锋[Who is the Top among Three Home Appliance Enterprises in China].Chinese and Foreign Management 中外管理.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Haier Co., Ltd,https://www.haier.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Gree Co., Ltd,https://www.gree.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Midea Co., Ltd,https://www.midea.com/cn/--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
===National Flag of the People’s Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
===A  A brief introduction of National Flag of the People's Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, the symbol of the country. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag. Red and rectangular, its length and height are three to two. Five yellow five pointed stars are decorated on the top left of the flag. One star is larger, and its circumscribed circle diameter is three tenths of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is one tenth of the flag height, and the ring is arched to the right of the big star.&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China began to solicit the design of the national flag from July 14 to August 15, 1949. On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 (3012) national flag designs. On September 27, 1949, deputies to the first plenary session of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) passed a motion to use the five-star red flag as the national flag. On October 1, 1949, the first national flag was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. The five pointed stars are used in yellow to show light on the red ground. Each of the four small five pointed stars faces the center of the big star, indicating unity around a center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China, as a symbol of the country, is a five-star red flag. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag. Red and rectangular, its length and height are three to two. Five yellow five pointed stars are decorated on the top left of the flag. One star is larger, and its circumscribed circle diameter is three tenths of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is one tenth of the flag height, and the ring is arched to the right of the big star.&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China began to solicit the design of the national flag from July 14 to August 15, 1949. On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 (3012) national flag designs. On September 27, 1949, deputies to the first plenary session of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) passed a motion to use the five-star red flag as the national flag. On October 1, 1949, the first national flag was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. The five pointed stars are used in yellow to show light on the red ground. Each of the four small five pointed stars faces the center of the big star, indicating unity around a center.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 10:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B  Establishment process===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Solicit comments from the public===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, 1949, the Preparatory Committee for the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was formally established in Peiping, shortly after Liberation. The preparatory work undertaken by this committee included the important task of formulating the national flag of new China, and designated the sixth group of the Preparatory Committee to be responsible for it.&lt;br /&gt;
On 4 July 1949, the sixth group held its first meeting. The meeting decided to publish newspapers to solicit the patterns of the national flag and the national emblem, and to set up a selection committee for the national flag and the national emblem pattern and the national lyrics score. In addition to the group members participating in the selection, Xu Beihong, Liang Sicheng, Ai Qing and other experts were invited to participate.&lt;br /&gt;
From July 14 to August 15, 1949, people's daily, Jiefang Daily, Xinhua daily and other newspapers and periodicals published the notice of the preparatory meeting of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference asking for the design of the national flag. The news of asking for the design of the national flag quickly spread to the whole country and overseas. Many people in their spare time, spread out the paper and began the design work. They carefully designed and drew one pattern after another with their own characteristics, marked with detailed instructions, and sent them to Beijing. They regard the design and drawing of the national flag as a glorious and noble thing to pour their boundless love for new China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, 1949, the Preparatory Committee for the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was formally established in Peiping(Beijing), shortly after Liberation. The preparatory work undertaken by this committee included the important task of formulating the national flag of new China, and designated the sixth group of the Preparatory Committee to be responsible for it.&lt;br /&gt;
On 4 July 1949, the sixth group held its first meeting. The meeting decided to publish newspapers to solicit the patterns of the national flag and the national emblem, and to set up a selection committee for the national flag and the national emblem pattern and the national lyrics score. In addition to the group members participating in the selection, Xu Beihong, Liang Sicheng, Ai Qing and other experts were invited to participate.&lt;br /&gt;
From July 14 to August 15, 1949, people's daily, Jiefang Daily, Xinhua daily and other newspapers and periodicals published the notice of the preparatory meeting of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference asking for the design of the national flag. The news of asking for the design of the national flag quickly spread to the whole country and overseas. Many people in their spare time, spread out the paper and began the design work. They carefully designed and drew one pattern after another with their own characteristics, marked with detailed instructions, and sent them to Beijing. They regard the design and drawing of the national flag as a glorious and noble thing to pour their boundless love for new China.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 10:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Collect drafts from all walks of life===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 pieces of national flag patterns. Guo Moruo, Chen Jiageng and other members of the preparatory committee also submitted their sample designs. These designs were displayed in the temporary reading room. The selection committee selected 38 draft plans from them and incorporated them into the reference materials for the design of the national flag and submitted them to the newly established Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference for discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 pieces of national flag patterns. Guo Moruo, Chen Jiageng and other members of the preparatory committee also submitted their sample designs. These designs were displayed in the temporary reading room. The selection committee selected 38 draft plans from them and incorporated them into the reference materials for the design of the national flag and submitted them to the newly established Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference for further discussion.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 10:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Pass a resolution===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The design of the national flag of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was approved in the 32nd session of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference. In the pattern of five-star red flag before this, there are sickles and axes in the big stars. Before the adoption of the resolution, the national flag and national emblem review group made partial modifications to the design pattern, and made a unified explanation on the significance of the national flag pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, 1949, the resolution on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China, adopted at the first plenary session of the CPPCC National Committee, stipulates in the fourth point that &amp;quot;it is unanimously adopted: the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red earth flag, which symbolizes the great unity of the revolutionary people of China.&amp;quot; The resolution of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China and the measures for flag making adopted by the presidium of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference stipulate that the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, which is rectangular, and symbolizes revolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The design of the national flag of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was approved in the 32nd session of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference. In the pattern of five-star red flag before this, there are sickles and axes in the big stars. Before the adoption of the resolution, the national flag and national emblem review group made partial modifications to the design pattern, and made a unified explanation on the significance of the national flag pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, 1949, the resolution on the capital, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China, adopted at the first plenary session of the CPPCC National Committee, stipulates in the fourth point that &amp;quot;it is unanimously adopted: the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red earth flag, which symbolizes the great unity of the revolutionary people of China.&amp;quot; The resolution of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China and the measures for flag making adopted by the presidium of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference stipulate that the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, which is rectangular, and symbolizes revolution. --[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 10:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its length and height are three to two, and five yellow five pointed stars are on the top left of the flag, symbolizing the revolutionary unity under the leadership of the Communist Party of China The star symbolizes red with yellow, and the earth is bright. One star is larger, its circumscribed circle diameter is 3 / 10 of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is 1 / 10 of the flag height, and they are circled on the right side of the big star, and each has an angle point facing the center of the big star, which expresses the aspiration of hundreds of millions of people to the great Communist Party of China, just like the northern star. The flagpole cover is white to distinguish it from the red flag.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, 1949, the people's Daily published the pattern of the new national flag and the explanation of its making method, which were provided to all walks of life for making and using.&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, 1949, the first national flag of the people's Republic of China was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.(Dear Wang Xuan,please add your indication.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 08:31, 15 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C  Symbolism of the flag===&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. Yellow is used to show light on the red ground. Yellow is brighter and more beautiful than white. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Terms and expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五星红旗 five-star red flag&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国共产党 the Communist Party of China(CPC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全国政治协商会议 the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference(CPPCC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《人民日报》 People's Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《解放日报》 Jiefang Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《新华日报》 xinhua Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who designed the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the national flag of the people's republic of China come into being?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What does the red color mean on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Is there any profound meaning of the five stars on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Is there any symbol meaning of the people's repuclic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. On September 27, 1949&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The red color of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Barnabas Cristóbal. Constitution of the People's Republic of China[J]. 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Surhone L M , Timpledon M T , Marseken S F , et al. National Emblem of the People's Republic of Chcina[J]. 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Surhone L M , Timpledon M T , Marseken S F , et al. National Emblem of the People's Republic of China[J]. 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 高军. 中华人民共和国国旗的符号学浅析[J]. 美术教育研究, 2012, 000(011):46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 王哉. 五星红旗是怎样设计出来的——曾联松设计中华人民共和国国旗始末[J]. 山东农机化, 2016, 000(005):49-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 霞飞. 中华人民共和国国旗诞生始末[J]. 党史文苑(7期):4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 中央档案馆. 中华人民共和国国旗国徽国歌档案[M]. 中国文史出版社, 2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==China's Four New Inventions -Wu Qiong 吴琼 202070080644 MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most people must have known about China's Four Inventions: gunpowder, paper-making, compass, and printing. Those represented how wise the Chinese was and how brilliant history China had. Today, China still holds the places and influence in technology and inventions. In May,2017, teenagers from 20 nations along the Belt and Road selected China's four new inventions: high speed railway, QR code payment, sharing bikes and online shopping. Though these new inventions are not first invented by China, but it is China that makes full use of them, and introduces them to the rest of the world. The four new inventions bring incredible changes and convenience into people's life. China, at the same time, makes contributions to the development of the human beings. World's future will be bright and prosper due to more technologies and inventions such as China's Four New Inventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. High-speed railway ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High-speed railway is a railway system with advanced design and high-speed rails run on it. The world's first official high-speed rail system is the Tokaido Shinkansen line and it goes into public in 1964, connecting the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka. The high speed railway has promoted the rapid development of Japan. Its designed speed is 200km/h, which then becomes the initial speed standard of high-speed rail. Later, with the advancement of technology, the speed of trains became faster. Different countries have different definitions of high-speed railways in different eras. According to statistics, the length of high-speed railways in operation in China has reached to more than 6,800 kilometers. China has become the country with the most comprehensive high-speed railway system technology, the strongest integration capability, the longest operating mileage, the highest operating speed, and the largest scale of construction in the world.(东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会  [[File:Tokaido Shinkansen line.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Tokaido Shinkansen line]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. High-speed railways are all seamless steel tracks, and high-speed railways with a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. With all seamless steel tracks, and a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour，they use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
2. The high-speed railway has few bends, as the bend is of long radius, and the turnouts are all moveable high-speed turnouts.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Use a large number of viaducts and tunnels to ensure ride comfort and shorten the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway, that is, the suspension of the wires on the top of the train, is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway suspends the wires on the top of the train and is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
5. The signal control system of high-speed railways is higher than that of ordinary railways, because of the frequent departure and high speed of rails, it should be of high safety. (科普中国,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Merits====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Large passenger capacity. Generally, high speed rails can accommodate 600 people. Compared to other public tools such as bus, boat or airplane, high speed rails have more seats.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Less time-consuming. In addition to the maximum operating speed, passengers are more concerned about travel time. High speed rails will not operate in late night, so passengers can get off the rails almost in daytime, thus to finish their business or other private matters which helps save a lot of time.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Good safety. Due to the automatic operation of high-speed rails in a fully enclosed environment and a series of complete safety guarantee systems, thus no other transportation means can be matched with it. Since the advent of high-speed railway 35 years ago, Japan, Germany, and France have already transported 5 billion passengers. Although there have been major traffic accidents on high-speed railways, the accident rate is much lower than that of civil aviation and is almost negligible. It is still the safest transportation system.&lt;br /&gt;
4. High punctuality. All high-speed railways adopt automatic control and can operate around the clock unless there is an earthquake.&lt;br /&gt;
5. Comfortable and convenient. High speed rails have spacious and comfortable seats, stable operation, shock absorption, sound insulation, and quiet environment. &lt;br /&gt;
6. Low energy consumption. High-speed trains use electric traction, do not consume precious petroleum and other liquid fuels, and use various forms of energy, which is not a wasteful transportation mean.(Kang Tianchi, (2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High speed railways高速铁路   the Tokaido Shinkansen line东海道新干线[[File:highspeedrail.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|High speed rail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka.日本三大都市圈: 东京、名古屋和大阪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
integration capability整合能力   operating mileage运营里程.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seamless steel tracks无缝钢轨   ballastless track无砟轨道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a monolithic track bed整体式道床   moveable high-speed turnouts.可动心高速道岔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
viaducts and tunnels高架桥梁和隧道   high-speed EMUs.高速动车组&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shock absorption and sound insulation减震隔音   petroleum and other liquid fuels石油等液体燃料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does the first high speed railway come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the name of the first high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the advantages of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which transportation carries more passengers, high speed rails or trains?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. From Changsha to Shanghai, which transportation means will you choose?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first high speed railway come from Japan &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The name of the first high speed railway is Tokaido Shinkansen line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The advantages of high speed railways are fast, smooth, safe and comfort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The features of high speed railway viaducts and tunnels and signal control system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. High-speed rails carries more passengers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. High-speed rails.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. QR code payment===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The QR code payment model is based on the concept of mobile payment, and the first batch of payments made by mobile devices occurred in Finland in 1997. Finnish local media reported that Finland Telecom has enabled the service of operating jukeboxes and beverage vending machines by dialing a pay phone number. This service allows you to buy Coca-Cola at Helsinki Airport. The QR code, also known as &amp;quot;two-dimensional code&amp;quot; was invented in 1994 by the Japanese company DW. and nowadays, we usually use Alipay or WeChat pay to finish the process of payment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of QR code payment methods in China is not occasionally. It  is mainly related to the rapid development of  IT technology and the rapid advancement of e-commerce. The maturity of IT technology has promoted the birth of mobile terminals such as smart phones and tablet computers, which makes people's mobile life more colorful. At the same time, domestic e-commerce is also closely related to &amp;quot;mobile&amp;quot;, especially the development of O2O. With a large number of mobile devices and a large amount of mobile consumption, payment costs have become particularly critical. Therefore, QR code payment solutions came into being. (China's Four New Inventions,2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of 2010, QR codes and related technologies were widely circulated on the Internet, marking the beginning of the widespread popularity of QR codes in China. The popularity of any thing must have its reasons, and so is QR code payment. [[File:Alipay.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Alipay]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Mature technology&lt;br /&gt;
QR  code payment already has mature technical means in developed areas abroad, which has laid the foundation for the development of domestic QR code technology, and it is believed that it will quickly become popular.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy to use&lt;br /&gt;
After the user installs the QR code recognition software, the transaction can be completed by simply swiping the place where the QR code is posted.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Convenient payment&lt;br /&gt;
With the QR code payment method, merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery, and consumers can also make real-time payments anytime, anywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
4. Lower cost&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the maturity of technology and the popularization of mobile devices, the cost of QR code payment has become very low. (科普中国，2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
QR code (Quick Response code)快速反应码   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finland芬兰        Telecom电信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jukebox点唱机        beverage vending machine饮料自动售货机 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helsinki Airport 赫尔辛基机场 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What advanced the birth of QR code?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the QR code become popular in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why does QR code cost lower?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was the QR code invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The maturity of IT technology advanced the birth of QR code.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. At the end of 2010, QR code become popular in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. QR code invented in 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Shared bikes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1965, the Municipal Government of Amsterdam in the Netherlands proposed the &amp;quot;White Plan&amp;quot;. According to the plan, the government purchased 50 bicycles and painted them with white paint as a sign and scattered them around the city for people to use. This was the earliest in the world. The unmanned shared bicycle system is invented by the Netherlands. In 2007, France also had free cycling, and it was only later that China became popular and innovative models developed and promoted overseas.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Function and Using Steps ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By providing services on campuses, subway stations, bus stations, residential areas, commercial districts, public service areas, etc., bicycle-sharing (bicycle) companies complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation. Produce synergy with other public transportation methods.  Shared bicycles are a time-sharing lease model and a new type of green and environmentally friendly sharing economy. (Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli, China Statistics (2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Find a free shared bike, download the bike sharing app, pay a deposit, and enter your password to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Use the app to find the nearest shared bike, click on the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Download the bike sharing app, find the vacant bikes, click the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button, get a set of numbers, and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's bike-sharing market has gone through three stages of development. The first phase is from 2007 to 2010. The public bicycle model that has emerged from abroad is introduced into the country, and the government will lead the management in different cities, mostly with piled bicycles. 2010-2014 is the second stage. Companies specializing in the bicycle market began to appear, but public bicycles are still dominated by piled bicycles. The third phase is from 2014 to 2018. With the rapid development of the mobile Internet, Internet shared bicycles led by Mobike came into being, and more convenient dockless bicycles began to replace docked bicycles. (Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli,[China Statistics] (2018)   [[File:shared bike.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Shared bike]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amsterdam阿姆斯特丹    the unmanned shared bicycle system 无人管理的共享单车系统&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
free cycling 单车自由行    residential areas 居民区 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
last mile ”最后一公里“     green and environmentally friendly economy 绿色和环境友好型经济&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first phase第一阶段     dockless bicycles无桩单车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which country invented the shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the main purpose for the invention of shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many phases at present have the shared bikes experienced?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How's the prospect of the shared bikes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Netherlands invented the shared bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.To complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. There are three phases at present have the shared bikes experienced&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the development of the four new inventions, the shared bikes will be more and more developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Online shopping===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Online shopping belongs to the category of e-commerce. In 1979, the British Michael Aldrich invented the concept of online shopping. Aldrich used a technology called Videotex to connect an ordinary TV set to the computer of a local retailer through a telephone line. By the 1990s, after Amazon and eBay launched their websites in 1995, e-commerce became popular around the world.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Retrieve product information through the Internet, and send a shopping request through an electronic order form, and then fill in a personal checking account or credit card number. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company. For online shopping in China, the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions. (科普中国） [[File:Online Shopping.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Online Shopping]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts are all It's not a problem. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts will all go away. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 08:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the economy, online shopping has gradually reappeared. In 2005, Dangdang achieved annual sales of 440 million yuan, a figure that greatly exceeded the expectations of most investment institutions two or three years ago. This number proves the success of the Amazon (famous e-commerce website) model in China, as well as the over-pessimism of economists and the greatness of market forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the popularity of the Internet, the advantages of online shopping have become more prominent, and it has increasingly become an important form of shopping. The 29th Statistical Report on Internet Development in China released by the China Internet Network Information Center (CNNIC) in January 2012 shows that as of the end of December 2011, the number of Internet users in China reached 513 million, with 55.8 million new Internet users throughout the year; The penetration rate increased by 4 percentage points from the end of last year, reaching 38.3%. The number of mobile Internet users in China reached 356 million, a year-on-year increase of 17.5%. Compared with previous years, the growth of China's overall Internet users has entered a platform period.（Han Yuanjia, 2017）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
retrieve product information检索商品信息        a courier company快递公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
direct bank transfer直接银行转账        online remittance在线汇款&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
secured transactions担保交易      cash on delivery货到付款      logistics and distribution 物流配&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are people concerning about before the online shopping came true?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How could people pay online?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How was the situation in the previous economic field?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Answers'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.  Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国“新四大发明”(2018).时代英语.Times English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Fangyi 吴方意.(2019).浅谈中国古代四大发明与大一统性[An Introduction to the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China and Grand Uniformity].西部学刊, Western Journal (16):133-136.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kang Tianchi 康天驰.(2018).中国“新四大发明”“走出去”研究[Research on China's &amp;quot;Four New Inventions&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Going Global].知识文库,Knowledge Library (11):244.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli 杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.(2018).中国新四大发明之共享单车[China's New Four Inventions of Bicycle Sharing].中国统计,China Statistics.(03):77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yuanjia 韩元佳.(2017). 看“新四大发明”如何讲述中国奇迹?[See how the &amp;quot;Four New Inventions&amp;quot; tell the story of China's miracle?].创新时代,The Age of Innovation. (12):28-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanying Xie,Zeshui Xu,Zhiliang Ren. An Analysis on the Influence of Chinese “New Four Inventions” Under the Incomplete Hybrid Probabilistic Linguistic Environment[J]. International Journal of Fuzzy Systems,2019,21(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Yixiang 周一翔.(2017).The “New Four Great Inventions” of China Impact on the World.校园英语,Campus English(52):255.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deborah Strumsky,José Lobo. Identifying the sources of technological novelty in the process of invention[J]. Research Policy,2015,44(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露 202070080610==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Domestic Mobile Phones===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Huawei===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is probably the name that needs no introduction among all the Chinese phone manufacturers. “It's the world's second largest smartphone company, and it's at the center of an international battle for technological dominance between Beijing and Washington.” (Sareena Dayaram, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1987, Huawei focuses on providing information and communications technology (ICT) infrastructure and smart devices. With more than 194,000 employees, this company operates in more than 170 countries and regions, serving more than three billion people around the world. Huawei is a private company wholly owned by its employees. It means no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020) The benefits of digital technology shouldn't just be available to those who can afford it. Huawei's mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills. For example, three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei are 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)  The company has a well-developed internal governance structure, under which all governance bodies have clear and focused authority and responsibility, but operate under checks and balances. This creates a closed cycle of authority and achieves rational and cyclical succession of authority, so as to drive the facilitation and implementation of the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg|650px|thumb|middle|Diagram of Huawei Corporate Governance. Click [https://www-file.huawei.com/-/media/corporate/images/about-huawei/2020/corporate-governance-structure-18en.png?la=en-us/File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is continuing to focus on research and innovation to seize the opportunities and address the challenges of the future intelligent world.  There are many innovations and inventions of Huawei to drive the industry forward, including advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. From this we can find that the main business of Huawei is communication stations，while that of Apple is consumer electronics. Today, Huawei have entered the 5G ear and embarked on 6G research. It is exploring new directions for 6G. To this end, they began research into the basic theories of 6G and initiated extensive open collaboration projects with other industry players and pushed the industry to build a consensus on 6G.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran, this telecommunication giant, which was unknown to most American, appeared frequently in newspapers, especially since the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license. (Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Huawei, that meant it could lose access to crucial technological parts including semiconductors, which are key components used in its base stations and phones. It also meant Huawei's handsets cannot use Google's Android operating system, which provides several popular apps including the Google Play store, Gmail, Google Maps and apps that rely on Google like Uber and eBay. (Sareena Dayaram,2020) The Mate 30 was Huawei's first major phone to launch without Google's proprietary apps. All people thought this would decrease Huawei’s sale. Of course, it does. But the company reported first-half earnings showing revenue grew more than 13% from a year ago to around $65 billion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei cloud	华为云	            Intelligent Collaboration	  协同管理技术&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
optical networks	光纤网络	                 Carrier Network	承载网络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intelligent O&amp;amp;M	智能委托运营	                  the Kunpeng 920	鲲鹏920&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI computing	人工智能计算	                     AppGallery 	华为应用程序库&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
information and communications technology (ICT)  信息与通讯技术             	Media CODEC standards	编解码标准&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When is Huawei founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many countries and regions does Huawei operate? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do government agency and outside organization hold shares if Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the vision and mission of Huawei? And what do they do to achieve this mission?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the innovations and inventions of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the company’s common values?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What makes that the telecommunications giant frequently was mentioned across newspapers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Which phone is the first major phone launched without Google’s proprietary apps？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion towards these two issues mention above? Will these hinder the development of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It operates in more than 170 countries and regions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world; their mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, Media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. ①Top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. The Mate 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. In my opinion, these are totally unfair to Huawei, as well as China’s companies and economy. The Meng Wanzhou case is a serious political incident orchestrated by the United States to suppress Chinese high-tech companies and Huawei. It is also a kind of protectionism, which is divorced from the trend of globalization. We cannot deny that those actions will hinder the development of Huawei, specially some necessary chips. Although Huawei made preparation in advance, the core products are guaranteed to be available for six months to two years. In addition, Huawei has self-developed a large number of chip designs. But the following three areas are difficult to replace in the short term: manufacturing, semiconductor equipment and EDA software. On the one side, these issues, obviously, will obstruct the development of Huawei, but on the other side, they also promote the process of autonomy of domestic chips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei Device Co., Ltd, https://consumer.huawei.com/en/about-us/, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Xiaomi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi is one of China's earlier homegrown success companies. It is an internet company with smartphones and smart hardware connected by an IoT platform at its core. Founded in April 2010 and listed on the Main Board of the Hong Kong Stock Exchange on July 9, 2018, Xiaomi has matured into one of China's domestic champions. (Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the vision of being friends with its users and being the “coolest company” in the hearts of its users, Xiaomi is committed to continuous innovation, with an unwavering focus on quality and efficiency. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand, and has established the world's largest consumer IoT platform, with more than 213.2 million smart devices (excluding smartphones and laptops) connected to its platform--- Xiaomi Vela.(Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg|100px|thumb|left|Xiaomi-logo. Click [https://https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/2/29/Xiaomi_logo.svg/800px-Xiaomi_logo.svg.png/File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, Xiaomi products are present in more than 90 countries and regions around the world and have a leading foothold in many markets. The &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stands for “Mobile Internet”.(Xiaomi,2020) It also has other meanings, including &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;, because Xiaomi faced many challenges that had seemed impossible to defy in its early days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief. Many of their employees were initially fans of Mi products, before they decided to join them. The company relentlessly builds amazing products with honest prices to let everyone in the world enjoy a better life through innovative technology. “This low-margin strategy has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base, especially in price-sensitive countries in Asia like India, where its slick Android phones often sell out within hours of release.” (Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides selling phones, Xiaomi also generates its revenue from the sale of software and services. It also sells a portfolio of its own smart products including bedside lamps and air purifiers to help build its Mi brand internationally. But, Xiaomi also learns from many of its rivals to sell more expensive phones “This strategy seems to have paid off, with the company reporting nearly 14% revenue growth in the first quarter despite the business challenges of the coronavirus pandemic.” (Sareena Dayaram,2020) While Samsung and Apple have both warned of a challenging year ahead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The investment in the world’s fastest-growing mobile market, where over 300,000 people power up their first smartphone every day, has made Xiaomi India’s bestselling smartphone brand for three years running. In 2020 so far, it has sold 29 million phones, 2 million more than in China, to control a full quarter of India’s smartphone market.”(Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor, 2000) Another reason for its success is that when Xiaomi offered 4G services，while competitors like Samsung，Microsoft，and Indian brand Micromax were still stuck on 3G. But it does face one strong headwind: Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. A border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods. Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash, which means Xiaomi’s trajectory on the subcontinent may depend on whether the roots it planted in India qualify the brand as Indian enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT（Internet of Things）	物联网	robot vacuums	机器人吸尘器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi 	小米	powerbank	充电宝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
VR glasses	虚拟现实眼镜	UAV(Unmanned Aerial Vehicle)	无人机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
electric scooters	电动平衡车	WiFi rooters	无线路由器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When is Xiaomi founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What is the core of this company？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What’s Xiaomi’s ranking in the world’s smartphone brands？And what are the top 4 smartphone brands？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What does the &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stand for？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is Xiaomi’s belief？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.How does Xiaomi generate its revenue？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What problem does Xiaomi confront in India？and Why？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in April 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The IoT platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand. The top four smartphone brands are Apple, Huawei, Samsung and Xiaomi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Xiaomi Vela.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It stands for “Mobile Internet” and &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. “Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. The low-margin strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Xiaomi generates most of its revenue from selling phones, but recurring revenue from the sale of software and services.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. Because a border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods, and then Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
Although we can find that Xiaomi made instant reaction to confront with this boycott by telling local media that Xiaomi was “as Indian as any other company here” , competitors like Samsung, took this chance and began flooding India with phones that could compete with Xiaomi’s features and affordability. So only if the relationship between China and India become better or Xiaomi figures a new way, otherwise, Xiaomi’s market in India will shrink gradually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor,How Chinese phonemaker Xiaomi conquered India—and outperformed Apple, https://fortune.com/2020/12/03/xiaomi-china-phones-apple-mobile-iphone/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi, About Us, https://www.mi.com/global/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. VIVO &amp;amp; OPPO===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you ever heard about VIVO? If not, then how about its older and larger sibling OPPO. Although OPPO and VIVO aren't household brands in the West, both have vaulted up the global rankings to place within the top six smartphone manufacturers in a comparatively short period of time, due partially to the popularity of their affordable phones among young consumers. (Sareena Dayaram,2020) These two Chinese phone-makers, with similar marketing strategies like Xiaomi, use high-profile product placement and sponsorships to win over European shoppers. Besides, OPPO and VIVO smartphones are always in eye-catching glossy colors which looks good, but it’s plastic and light.So there is still much room for improvement for these two brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are VIVO and OPPO same? If you didn’t know these two brands, you may say no. But yes, even though OPPO and VIVO stress that they're competitors, both companies were spun out of the same parent company. OPPO and VIVO share the same parent company mainly known as BBK Electronics Corporation (Headquarters at Dongguan, Guangdong – China). BBK Electronics Corporation is a Chinese multinational firm specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. “BBK Electronics is also considered as the world’s 2nd-largest phone manufacturer company, which manufactures some of the fastest growing smartphones brands in Asia.” (Anchit Sharma, 2019) They recently got popular in developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the 2020 Developer Conference, Color OS 11 launched by OPPO focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. While the Origin OS launched by VIVO carried out subversive innovations mainly in UI design. The OPPO Developer Conference focuses on the integration of people, equipment and scenes. (OPPO, 2020) VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.(vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of 5G, the interconnection of everything is the most significant trend. Both OPPO and VIVO have demonstrated cross-device synergy in the OS upgrade, and they also attach great importance to the construction of the IoT ecosystem. There are 6 research and development centers of VIVO working on leading technologies: Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA), and 4 global manufacturing bases delivering premium quality products: Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia. (vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OS 	操作系统（operating system）	VOOC	闪充&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BBK	步步高	Fingerprint unlocking	指纹解锁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
accessories	配件	octa-core processor	八核心处理器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the relationship between OPPO and VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of OPPO and VIVO smartphones？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Where is the headquarter of BBK Electronics Corporation？And what is it specializing in？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Where are the major markets of BBK Electronics Corporation？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Please give a example of products from each brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What does the OPPO Developer Conference focus on？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What’s the mission of VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.How many research and development centers does VIVO have？And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.How many global manufacturing bases does VIVO have？ And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:50, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They're competitors, but they were also spun out of the same parent company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Affordable and eye-catching glossy colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The headquarters locates at Dongguan, Guangdong, China. It specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. OPPO: Color OS 11;VIVO: Origin OS.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. It focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 6 research and development centers. They are in Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. 4 global manufacturing bases. They are in Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anchit Sharma, The Company behind OPPO, VIVO, OnePlus and Realme Smartphones is same?,https://www.techworm.net/2019/06/company-oppo-vivo-oneplus-realme.html,2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , https://www.vivo.com/in/about-vivo/culture, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OPPO, https://www.oppo.com/en/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Dialects Wu Zijia 吴子佳 202070080645 MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Brief introduction of Chines dialects===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words topolect and hibernation, all comes from Yangxiong (53-18), &amp;quot;Interpretation of Foreign Dialects: Light Xuan“in the Han dynasty. &amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot; refers to different meanings in different groups, according to the Chinese , &amp;quot;dialect &amp;quot; is both a political concept and a linguistic one, and it is also known as &amp;quot;Vernacular &amp;quot;.  &amp;quot;Accent&amp;quot;, refers to the difference in the language standard of a certain region, such as relationship between relatives regardless of the language.&amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot;,however, is a linguistic concept in Europe, subordinating under the concept of&amp;quot;language&amp;quot; at the beginning of the eighteenth century. Based on the relationship between the language (pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar),it is divided into family, group, branch and language.Considering the special national situation of China, The translation of &amp;quot;Chinese dialects&amp;quot; into English is &amp;quot;Varieties of Chinese&amp;quot;.According to the European , dialect is a language that differs from the standarded language and is spoken in only one certain region.( Julie M. Groves 2008,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China enjoys a vast field and a long history. In the process of historical development, different divisions and unification inevitably occurred in the society, which led to the gradual emergence of diverse and complex dialects system in Chinese. There are many factors contributing to the evolution of dialect, including social, historical and geographical factors, as well as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
According to the dialects, Chinese is divided into two categories: the official dialects and the nine local dialects. Official dialects ,namely modern Chinese, are not independent dialects, because they are very similar in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar to the common language. Other regional dialects differ greatly in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar, thus forming their own dialect systems. The official dialects include northeast Mandarin, Beijing mandarin, Ji Lu mandarin, Jiao-Liao mandarin, Central Plains mandarin, Lan-Yin mandarin, Southwest Mandarin and Jianghuai mandarin. The nine local dialects include Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua.(Li Rong 1989,241)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Hunan dialect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiangyu , also known as xiang dialect or Hunan dialect, belongs to the sino-tibetan  language, and is the main language used by the hunan people who live in xiangjiang river basin and its branches. Xiangyu is divided into two categories: new Xiangyu and The old Xiangyu. The new Xiangyu is represented by Changsha dialect while the old one is represented by Shuangfeng dialect.The core area of ancient Chu language is located in the middle reaches of Yangtze River, and Chu language is the ancestor language of Xiang language. Modern Xiangyu speakers are mainly distributed in a considerable part of Hunan province in Mainland China, including Changsha, Zhuzhou, Xiangtan, Yueyang, Yiyang, Loudi, Hengyang, Shaoyang, Yongzhou and so on. In 2010, the number of Xiangyu-speaker was estimated to be about 45 million. The regional dialects of Hunan province include Hunan, Southwest Official, Gan, Hakka, and Xiangxiang, southern Hunan dialect, which have not yet been classified as belonging to the dialect. Xiangyu is the main dialect of Hunan Province. Hunan province is a region that has diverse dialects. (Peng Jianguo 2006,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chu dialect ,namely Chu Yan (ancient Chu language), is popular in Chu in the pre-Qin period, and it is the most ancient origin of Xiang language. The specific appearance of ancient Chu language cannot be verified today, but it is the earliest language used by the Han people in Hunan and along the Xiangjiang river. The word &amp;quot;Chu Yan&amp;quot; first appeared in Zuo Zhuan, indicating that the Chu Yan had been formed at least in the late Spring and Autumn Period, and was a branch of Chinese language,and was different from the Central Plains Yayin XiaYan at that time.There are 20-35 initials of Xiangyu, 30 to 40 finals, 5-7tones,commonly with 6.(Peng Jianguo 2006,26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Contonese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyu ,or Cantonese, Guangdong dialect and Tang dialect, is commonly known as &amp;quot;baihua&amp;quot;.It is a Chinese dialect in the Chinese-Tibetan Chinese language family. Cantonese is the mother tongue of the Guangfu nationality, an important carrier of the Guangfu culture of the Han nationality, and one of the basic symbolic cultural identities of the Guangfu nationality. Cantonese has a complete language system consisting of nine tones and six volumes of tones, retaining many characteristics of Middle Ancient Chinese . Besides Putonghua, it is the only Chinese language that has been studied independently by foreign universities. (Julie M. Groves 2008,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the origin of Cantonese, there are different opinions.Some says that it originated from the Northern Mid-plain dialect and others the Chu language from the State of Chu. Cantonese is one of the southern dialects that retains more middle Ancient Chinese elements than other dialects, among which the most prominent feature is that it relatively retains the universal middle Ancient Chinese &amp;quot;Ru Sheng&amp;quot;, and its initials, finals and tones have a good correspondence with the ancient Chinese standard rhymes in&amp;quot;Qu Yun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Guang Yun&amp;quot;.(Julie M. Groves 2008,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mandarin is a dominant language in Guangdong province, and the most dominant dialect is Cantonese. Hakka dialect and Fujian dialect are the other two major Chinese dialects with great influence in the province. Hakka dialect is mainly concentrated in the northeast and north of Guangdong province, and hakka dialect is also distributed in parts of western Guangdong province.  Hakka villages are scattered in most parts of the province, and the number of people using this dialect is about 20 million. (Julie M. Groves 2008,60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fujian dialect is mainly distributed in the coastal area of the southwest and southeast of Guangdong province ,including 6 municipalities:Chaozhou, Shantou, Jieyang, Shanwei, Zhanjiang, Maoming ,and it can be divided into to language-speaking areas: they are , Chaoshan and Leizhou .The former shares some similarities with the south Fujian dialect , while the later is close to Hainan dialect.In addition, there are 18.95 million people living in some islets in Zhongshan,Huizhou, Qingyuan, Shaoguan taking Fujian dialect as their official language.(Julie M. Groves 2008,60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many local dialects in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the origin of the Xiang dialect. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:23, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Chu language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peng Jianguo 彭建国(2006)．《湘语音韵历史层次研究》.[ A Study on the Historical perspective of Xiang Phonology].”湖南大学出版社”[Hunan University Press]．25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Rong 李荣(1989).汉语方言的分区.[The division of Chinese dialects] (04)：241-259.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Julie M. Groves (2008).Language or Dialect—or Topolect? A Comparison of the Attitudes of Hong Kongers and Mainland Chinese towards the Status of Cantonese .SINO-PLATONIC PAPERS.1-60.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 14:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲  202070080611 MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===March of the Volunteers (National Anthem of the People's Republic of China)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er. It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times, known as the clarion call of the Liberation of the Chinese nation. Since its birth in 1935 which was the critical moment of national crisis, it has played a great role in inspiring the patriotic spirit of the Chinese people, and later became the National Anthem of the People’s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, 1935, the first version of the song was recorded in the recording studio of EMI Records. In 1951, in order to meet the need of playing the national anthem, the People's Record Factory recorded and published a rough record composed by a brass ensemble and an orchestral ensemble. In 1959, to celebrate the 10th anniversary of the founding of the People’s Republic of China, the China Record Factory recorded and published a full set of standard national anthem special records. In 1978, a special album for collective lyrics was released. In 1983, China Record Shanghai Company recorded and published a special record for the standard national anthem after the original word was restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 14, 2004, the Second Session of the Tenth National People’s Congress passed a constitutional amendment, officially stipulating that the national anthem of the People’s Republic of China shall be the March of Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China was adopted at the 29th Session of the 12th National People's Congress Standing Committee on September 1st, 2017, and formally went into effect on October 1st.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Creation Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times. In the autumn of 1934, Tian Han wrote a long poem for the film, the last verse of which was selected as the lyrics of the theme song March of the Volunteers. Shortly after the lyrics were written, Tian Han was arrested and imprisoned by the Kuomintang authorities. In February 1935, director Xu Xingzhi took over the shooting of Children of Troubled Times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon after, comrades who went to prison to visit Tian Han and brought back the lyrics written by him in prison on the back of cigarette packing paper, that is, the original manuscript of March of the Volunteers. At that time, Nie Er was preparing to go to Japan to seek refuge. He learned that there was a theme song to write in the film children of the wind and cloud. He took the initiative to compose music for the song and promised to send back the song manuscript as soon as possible after he arrived in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Er completed the first draft of the score soon after receiving the lyrics. On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft of the score, and sent the final draft to Shanghai Dentsu Film Company at the end of April. Afterwards, in order to make the song tune and rhythm more powerful, Nie Er and Sun Shiyi discussed and made three changes to the lyrics, thus completing the song creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the early shooting of the film of Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, and Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film of Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Song Appreciation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The March of the Volunteers is a very creative song; the composer Nie Er devotes himself to the creation of this song with great passion. First of all, he succeeds in handling the poetic lyrics of Tian Han’s prose in accordance with the laws of music in an extremely vivid, powerful and colloquial way. In terms of melody creation, he not only absorbs the excellent achievements of international revolutionary songs and the style characteristics of Western European march, but also makes it have strong national characteristics, so that the song could be grasped by the broad masses and play its fighting role.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The song begins as a prelude to a six-bar march. It has a sonorous rhythm, bright and majestic melody, among which the magical effect of triplet enhances the fighting atmosphere of the song. Although the prelude is short, it contains the basis for the emotional and melody development of the entire song. The song is interlocked and advanced layer by layer. This process runs through the whole song, and the end of the song is repeated many times, giving people a sense of unwavering and unstoppable.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
According to the characteristics of the lyrics clause, Nie Er treated the song into a free body structure formed by six phrases of varying lengths. Although the melody and structure of each phrase are different, the cohesion between the phrases is close, the development is natural, and the singing is ups and downs, and is integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers, with its soaring, sonorous and powerful melody and inspiring lyrics, expresses the Chinese people's strong resentment and resistance to imperialist aggression, and embodies the heroic spirit of the great Chinese nation that is brave, strong, united as one to go through national disaster when they are facing the foreign aggression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Chinese and English Lyrics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！不愿做奴隶的人们！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把我们的血肉，筑成我们新的长城！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华民族到了最危险的时候，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每个人被迫着发出最后的吼声。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！起来！起来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们万众一心，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！前进、进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise, you who refuse to be bond slaves!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s stand up and fight for&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liberty and true democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All our world is facing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chains of the tyrants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone who works for freedom is now crying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise! Arise! Arise!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on! March on, and on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers 义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Children of Troubled Times 风云儿女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
EMI 百代唱片&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People’s Congress 全国人民代表大会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People's Congress Standing Committee 全国人大常委&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
‭&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the composers of March of the Volunteers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which movie's theme song does March of the Volunteers belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When did the National Anthem Law go into effect?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the final draft completed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How did the name of this song come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China  formally went into effect on October 1st, 2017. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
姜龙飞. 《义勇军进行曲》在这里诞生[J]. 中国档案报, 2020,(003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《义勇军进行曲》这样成为国歌[J]. 当代兵团，2020（19）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:26, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷 202070080612  MIT 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He's Voyages ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1405 to 1433, the Chinese imperial eunuch Zheng He led seven expeditions to the coastal territories and islands in and around South China Sea,the Indian Ocean,and beyond for the Ming emperor which is an unprecedented feat in world history.(English Encyclopedia Treasure Voyages)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He====&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was born Ma He to a Muslim family in the far southwest, in today's Yunnan province. It is said that his original surname is Ma,his full name as Ma Sanbao .At ten years old he was captured by soldiers sent there by the first Ming emperor intent on subduing the south.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He)&lt;br /&gt;
He was sent to the capital to be trained in military ways. Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent. He received both literary and military training, then made his way up the military ladder with ease, making important allies at court in the process. Besides Zheng He has a background of both Buddhism and lslam.Thus,he was assumed as the perfect choice to lead the emperor’s splendid armada.(Ye Lang 2008,116)[[File:Zheng He.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Zheng He]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reasons for the voyages====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle Emperor sent Zheng He to the “Western oceans”, both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations. Zheng He's fleet manifested the prosperity ，the imperial power ，its advanced navigation technologies and exquisite ship-building techniques  of China at that time , thus many small countries and bribes agreed to recognize China as their superior and its emperor as lord of “all under Heaven”.These countries and bribes regularly gave gifts of tribute in exchange for certain benefits ,like military posts, treaties and licence to trade.(Qian Zhiqian 2005,93)&lt;br /&gt;
During the voyages ,Zheng He's fleet did not act as a sea ruler, but appeared in peace all over the world, laden not only with goods exchanged with  those countries, but also with the friendship of peoples.(Ye Lang 2008,120)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Yongle Emperor.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Yongle Emperor]]&lt;br /&gt;
====The seven expeditions====&lt;br /&gt;
These expeditions were astonishing as much for their distance as for their size: during the first one, Zheng He traveled all the way from China to Southeast Asia and then on to India, all the way to major trading sites on India's southwest coast.The first expedition of this mighty armada was in 11th July of 1405, composed of 317ships  and perhaps as many as sixty huge Treasure Ships and nearly 28000 men with thousands of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.The fleet stopped in Java and then arrived at Ceylon (today’s Sri Lanka ).Compared to the first one, the second voyage(1407-1409) was smaller with only 68ships sending  foreign envoys back home.(Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun 1983,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He led the third voyage (1409-1411) visiting many of the same countries as the first one did, like Champa and Java. When fighting broke out there between his forces and those of a small kingdom, Zheng put down the fighting, captured the king and brought him back to China where he was released by the emperor and then returned home duly impressed.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth voyage (1413-15) extended the scope of the expeditions even further. This time in addition to visiting many of the same sites, Zheng He commandeered his 40 ships and over 28,000 men to Hormuz on the Persian Gulf. This trip has 48 ships with doctors , officials ,translators and more than 27000 troops .&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth voyage (1417-1419) was primarily a return trip for seventeen heads of state from South Asia. They had made their way to China after Zheng He's visits to their homelands in order to present their tribute at the Ming Court. (Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixth voyage began in 1421 and lasted for nearly two years.Then the expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.It sailed to many of the previously visited Southeast Asian  and  Indian  courts  and  stops  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  Red  Sea,  and  the  coast  of  Africa, principally in order to return nineteen ambassadors to their homelands. Zheng He returned to China after less than a year, having sent his fleet onward to pursue several separate itineraries, with some ships going perhaps as far south as Sofala in present day Mozambique.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seventh and final voyage  (1431-33)  was  sent  out  by  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.This expedition had more than one hundred large ships and over 27,000 men, and it visited all the important ports in the South China Sea and Indian Ocean as well as Aden and Hormuz. One auxiliary voyage traveled up the Red Sea to Jidda, only a few hundred miles from the holy cities of Mecca and Medina. It was on the return trip in 1433 that Zheng He died  and  was  buried  at  sea,  although  his  official  grave  still  stands  in  Nanjing,  China.  Nearly forgotten  in  China  until  recently,  he  was  immortalized  among  Chinese  communities  abroad, particularly in Southeast Asia where to this day he is celebrated and revered as a god.(Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun 1983,43)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Route.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Route]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle emperor 永乐皇帝（明成祖）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Java 爪哇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ceylon 锡兰（今斯里兰卡）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Champe 占城（印度支那古国）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hormuz 霍尔木兹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Persian Gulf 波斯湾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medina 麦地那市（沙特阿拉伯西部城市）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mecca 麦加 （穆斯林圣地）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What was Zheng He like?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did the Yongel Emperor sent the armada  to the “Western oceans”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How many people did Zheng He bring at the first voyage ,and what did these people do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did the expeditions stopped during the 1423-1430?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The last trip was sented by?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He brought nearly 28000 men with thousands of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.By  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Lang 叶朗. 中国文化读本[A book of Chinese Culture][M].北京,2008,115-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhiqian 钱志乾. 试论郑和下西洋的主要目的[On the purpose of Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans] [J]. 江西社会科学,2005,(02):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun郑鹤声 ,郑一钧. 郑和下西洋简论[A brief Introduction of Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans] [J]. 吉林大学社会科学学报,1983,(01):36-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Baidu Encyclopedia]百度百科.郑和 [Zheng He]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Baidu Encyclopedia]百度百科.郑和下西洋 [Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[English Encyclopedia]英语百科.郑和下西洋[Treasure Voyages]&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 12:42, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, China's Four Great Classical Novels - Xie Fan 解帆 202070080637 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four Great Classical Novels===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Great Works of Chinese Classical Novels, abbreviated as the Four Great Works, are ''Water Margin'', ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'', ''Journey to the West'', and ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' (in the order of their completion).The Four Great Classical Novels are some of the classics of Chinese literature and they are considered part of the cultural heritage of the world. The status of these four masterpieces in the history of Chinese literature is difficult to distinguish with their high level of literature and artistic achievements. They are time-honored and unique among Chinese literature works, so that the stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. The meticulous portrayal and the profound thoughts contained in these four masterpieces have been praised by readers in history. They can be described as the four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.(Chen Wenxin 2019,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Water Margin====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Water Margin'', written by Shi Naian, is a novel based on an ancient peasant uprising. It vividly depicts the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising. (Sun Jiancheng 2008,167)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the occurrence and development of peasant uprising as its main line, the book describes the whole process of development for grand peasant uprising troop. Individual awakening develops into the small-scale joint resistance with the experience of different heroes, showing an inexorable law of the feudal era, that is, peasants being forced to revolt by the officials, profoundly reflecting the Song dynasty's political condition and social contradictions. Standing on the side of the oppressed, the author praised the righteous acts of the leaders of the peasant uprising, who robbed the rich to the poor and exonerated and affirmed their revolutionary spirit of daring to rebel and struggle.(Liu Keqiang 2014,96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Romance of the Three Kingdoms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' is a novel written by Luo Guanzhong, a novelist in the late Yuan and early Ming Dynasty. It is the first chapter novel , the first novel of historical romance, and also the first long literary novel in the history of Chinese literature. At the end of yuan dynasty and the beginning of Ming Dynasty, social contradictions were acute, peasant uprisings broke out one after another, and dynasties were divided. After years of war, Zhu Yuanzhang destroyed all the departed dynasties, overthrew the Yuan Dynasty, and established the Ming Dynasty. During the period when people were displaced, Luo Guanzhong, as a writer of zaju and stories, lived at the bottom of the society, understood and got familiar with the sufferings of the people, expected social stability and people to live and work in peace and contentment, thought as an intellectual at the bottom, and hoped to end the tragic situation caused by the turbulence. Therefore, he wrote the historical novel ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' on the history of the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty. (Wang Zhiwu 2004,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' describes the history of nearly a hundred years from the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty to the beginning of the Western Jin Dynasty. It mainly describes wars and tells the story of the warring states of the eastern Han Dynasty and the political and military struggles among The Three Kingdoms, namely, Wei, Shu and Wu. Finally, Sima Yan unified The Three Kingdoms and established the Jin Dynasty. Besides, it reflects the transformation of various social struggle and contradictions in The Three Kingdoms period, summarizes the historical changes of this era, and shapes a group of powerful heroes of The Three Kingdoms period. (Zhang Zhihe 2000,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Journey to the West====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China, and its author is WuChenen in the Ming Dynasty. The book mainly tells a story, after the birth and havoc in heaven, Su Wukong met Tang Monk, White Dragon Horse, Zhu Bajie and Sand monk, started their journey to the West, went through 81 hardships and dangers, demons and monsters, finally arrived in the West to see the Buddha. (Chen Dakang 2000,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel is based on the historical event of Tang Monk going to study scriptures, and through the author's artistic processing, it profoundly depicts the social reality of The Ming Dynasty. The uproar in heaven in the novel reflects the resistance of the Chinese people in the feudal society through the form of fairy tales. Of course, fantasy novels reflect reality with their own characteristics, different from the general direct reflection of real life literature. The rebelin heaven erected the banner of &amp;quot;Monkey King&amp;quot;, and put forward the slogan, &amp;quot;emperor take turns, and next is my turn&amp;quot; , hundreds of troops escaped, the heaven started to collapse, so that the jade emperor had to ask for external help. The plot of the fiction and fantasy based on reality of peasant uprising and peasant war. If there had not been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history, the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; could not have been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel could not have been so brilliant. (Chen Dakang 2000,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dream of the Red Chamber====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works. (Hu Jingzhu 2019,33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was born at the end of feudal China in the 18th century. At that time, the Qing Government was closed to the outside world and the whole country was immersed in the dream of the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age and the Middle Kingdom. On the surface, the period seemed stable and peaceful, but actually all kinds of social contradictions were intensifying and developing, and the whole dynasty had reached a turning point of prosperity and decline. (Liu Mengxi 1984,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
农民起义 peasant uprising&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙悟空 Monkey King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大闹天宫 Havoc in Heaven&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
康乾盛世 the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天朝上国 the Middle Kingdom&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the influence and status of Chinese Four Great Classical Novels?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What dose ''Water Margin'' mainly show?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Is ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' the first romanticism chapter novel in China? Which book is the first chapter novel in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Why has the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel been so brilliant?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What do you know about ''Dream of the Red Chamber''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. They can be described as four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It vividly depicts the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, ''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China while ''Romance of the Three Kingdoms'' is the first chapter novel in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Because there had been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Dakang陈大康.(2000).《西游记》主题说的百年变迁：兼论“主题”概念的理论意义.[The Change of Theme during Hundreds of Years in ''Journey to the West'' - Discussion on the Theoretical Significance of the Theme].华东师范大学学报Journal of East China Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Wenxin陈文新.(2019).中国文化视野中的“四大名著”.[&amp;quot;The Four Great Classical Novels&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Chinese Culture].文化软实力研究Studies On Cultural Soft Power&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Jingzhu胡静姝.(2019).《梦幻与现实的较量——浅析 &amp;lt; 红楼梦 &amp;gt; 中梦的美学意蕴》.[The Contest between Dream and Reality - A Brief Analysis of the Aesthetic Implication of ''Dream of the Red Chamber''].《汉字文化》The Culture of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Keqiang刘克强.(2014).《水浒传》翻译大辞典.[The Translated Dictionary of ''Water Margin''].北京：中央编译出版社Beijing:Central Compilation Translation Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Mengxi刘梦溪.(1984).红学三十年论文选编．[Selected Papers of Studies of Dream of the Red Chamber in the Past Three Decades].天津: 百花文艺出版社Tianjin:Baihua Literature and Art Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Jiancheng 孙建成.(2008).《水浒传》英译的语言与文化.[The Language and Culture of English Translation of ''Water Margin''].上海：复旦大学出版社Shanghai:Fudan University Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhiwu王志武.(2004).《三国演义》的人物、结构和主题.[The Characters, Structure and Theme of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].西北农林科技大学学报Journal of Northwest A&amp;amp;F University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Zhihe张志和.(2000).《三国演义》思想意蕴试论.[Discussion on the Ideological Implication of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].天津外国语学院学报Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:55, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Four Folk Stories of Ancient China，Xu Jia 徐佳 202070080613 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl, Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall, the Story of the White Snake and Butterfly Lovers are the four major folk love stories in ancient China. As the most charming oral traditions and national intangible cultural heritage in China, the earliest of them has been popular for more than 2000 years, having a profound impact on people’s lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cowherd and Weaving Girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Story of the White Snake&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Butterfly Lovers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cowherd and Weaving Girl====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was an artless and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. Since his parents died early, he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and soon they had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife. Cowherd followed. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, touched by their love，hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day.(Zhao Kuifu 1990,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Fan Xilang, a young man living in the surrounding area of Mengjiang mountain in Lizhou County, Hunan Province, had just finished the hard labor and returned to his hometown to get married. But unfortunately, on the night of their wedding, Fan Xilang was sent to the north to build the Great Wall. He toiled away with hunger, cold and fatigue, and soon met a miserable death at the end of his efforts. His body was buried under the Great Wall. （Yao Kangkang 2020,77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu, Fan’s new wife, got the bad news and went through all kinds of hardships to reach the Great Wall. She cried bitterly there for three days and three nights, and finally cried down the Great Wall and found her husband's remains. On her way to take him home, she suffered a lot and finally died of hunger and thirst in Tongguan County,  Shaanxi Province. Sympathetic with the couple’s miserable experience and deeply moved by Meng’s spirits, the local people buried their remains and set up ancestral temples to commemorate them.(Huang Ruiqi 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Story of the White Snake====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in the Southern Song Dynasty and prevailed in the Qing Dynasty, the Story of the White Snake is a model of Chinese folk collective creation. In the book Stories to Warn Man compiled by Feng Menglong, The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda has been acknowledged as the first version of this story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After thousands of years of practice in Emei Mountain, two snake named Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing translated into two beautiful girls and came to visit Hangzhou. After encountering with a young man named Xu Xian in the rain, Bai Suzhen fell in love with him and soon later they get married. But a monk called Fahai saw through Bai’s disguise and thought that it was an intrigue of the white snake to marry a man. He persuaded Xu Xian to intoxicate his wife with realgar wine on the Dragon Boat Festival. After being drunk, Bai Suzhen couldn’t  control herself  and showed the shape of a snake, which scared Xu Xian to death. Regardless of her own safety, Bai Suzhen went through many difficulties and got the magical grass, which finally brought Xu Xian back to life.（Zhou Xia 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Fahai did not give up. He then lured Xu Xian to the Jinshan Temple to separate the couple. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing had no choice but to inundate the temple with flood. During the fierce battle, Bai was finally defeated and put into a small bowl under the Leifeng Pagoda.(Wang Yibing 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Butterfly Lovers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Zhu Yingtai, a beautiful and intelligent girl born in a rich family in Shangyu County, Zhejiang Province, wanted to go to Hangzhou to study for there was no good teacher at home. Her father, seeing her eagerness to learn and her ability to disguise herself as a man, finally agreed to her request. On the way to Hangzhou, Zhu Yingtai met Liang Shanbo, a young man who had the same destination with her. He was sincere, gentle and knowledgeable and they clicked immediately. During the school years, they often talked about poetry and articles, cared for each other, and slept in the same bed at night. Zhu had gradually fallen in love with Liang, who, though did not know she was a girl, also cherished her and saw her as his best friend.（Lin Liangliang 2020, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three years passed quickly. The moment when they had to part, Zhu constantly gave delicate indications to Liang that she was a girl and she loved him, but Liang failed to take her hint. Zhu had no choice but to lied to Liang that she had a little sister who was similar to her in appearance and learning and she wondered if Liang was willing to marry her. Liang Shanbo readily consented and promised that he would come to visit soon. A months later, Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home and he was surprised to see Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl. Only then did he know the truth and figured all the things out. They then confessed their love to each other and pledged to marry without the permission of parents. （Lin Liangliang 2020, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But unfortunately, Zhu’s parents didn’t think much of this poor young man. They wanted to marry their daughter to Ma Wencai, the son of the local governor. Zhu Yingtai was unwilling to marry him but her protest was in vain, for her family was in financial crisis and needed Ma’s support. Hopelessly, the two young lovers was forced to part in tears. Since then, Liang slid into a depression. His spirit and health were soon crushed, and he died a few months later. On the wedding day, Zhu asked for a detour to pass by Liang 's tomb so that she could say goodbye to him. Wearing a bright red wedding dress, she knelt in front of his grave and cried bitterly. At that moment, lighting flashed, thunder rolled and the sky went dark. Liang's tomb suddenly cracked open and Ying-tai immediately jumped into it before it closed. Then under the shocked eyes of the onlookers, a pair of beautiful butterflies flied out of the graves and dancing in the sunlight. It is believed that these two butterflies are Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. They finally get rid of all the shackles and bounds and can stay together forever.(Jin Huiling 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been adapted into many films and TV plays, these four stories are well-known in China and the rest of the world. As the crystallization of folk culture, they not only represent the rich imagination of ancient Chinese people, but also show their hatred for evil forces and their pursuit for a free and happy life, which is exactly the positive part of folk literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl  牛郎织女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall  孟姜女哭长城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Butterfly Lovers 梁山伯与祝英台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Queen Mother 王母娘娘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stories to Warn Man 《警世通言》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda 《白娘子永镇雷峰塔》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What led to the death of Meng Jiangnu’s husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What did Xu Xian give Bai Suzhen to drink that made her reveal her snake form?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What did the Cowherd do to make Weaving Girl stay?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When did Liang Shanbo realize that Zhu Yingtai is actually a girl?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Why did Zhu Yingtai lie to Liang Shanbo that she has a little sister?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.He was sent to build the Great Wall and died for hunger,cold and fatigue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Realgar wine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He stole her clothes while she was taking a shower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The first time Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home,where he saw Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The little sister she referred to is actually herself,and in this way she hinted at her love to Liang Shanbo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Huiling. Qin Yinan. (2007). 爱支撑的文化天堂——《罗密欧与朱丽叶》和《梁山伯与祝英台》[A Cultural Paradise Supported by Love - Romeo and Juliet and Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai] 社会科学论坛：学术研究卷Social Science Forum: Academic Research Volume(5):194-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yibing. (1999). 白蛇传故事的文化意蕴[The Cultural Implications of the Story of the White Snake].廊坊师专学报 Journal of Langfang Teachers College(4):12-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Ruiqi. (2003). 孟姜女故事研究[A Study of the Story of Meng Jiang Nu] 北京：中国人民大学出版社. Beijing: People's University of China Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kuifu. (1990). 论牛郎织女故事的产生与主题[On the Generation and Theme of the Story of the Cowherd and the Weaver]. 西北师大学报. Northwest Normal University Journal(4):56-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Xiaoting.(2020). 牛郎织女故事漫谈三则Three Rambling Stories of the Cowherd and the Weaving Maiden].美与时代. Beauty and the Times(10);92-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Kangkang.(2020). 镇原送寒衣的风俗和孟姜女的传说[The Custom of Sending Cold Clothes to Zhen Yuan and the Legend of Meng Jiang Nu].甘肃政协.Journal of Gansu Political Consultative Committee:77-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Xia.(2020).《白蛇转》：白娘子的前世今生.[The White Snake: The Past Life of Bai Niang Zi].中国电影报.China Film News.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Liangliang. (2020).梁祝传说中的原型及其内涵阐发.The Archetype and Its Connotation in the Legend of Liang Zhu. 名作欣赏. Masterpiece Appreciation(10):56-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 12:39, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Four Great Pavilions-Xu Jing 许静 202070080614 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Great Pavilions===&lt;br /&gt;
A pavilion, a building style with great Chinese characteristics, is not only a place for passers-by to rest their feet, but also an important landscape building with garden art. At the foot of the mountains, by the lakeside and deep in the forest, we can always see pavilions that are half-hidden, and half-exposed, subtly adding colour to the landscape scenery. (Qian Long 2009, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where there are pavilions, there are stories, and there are four famous pavilions in China - the Old Drunkard Pavilion in Chuzhou, the Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing, the Ai Wan Pavilion in Changsha and the Hu Xin Pavilion in Hangzhou. All of them are famous for their poems and articles written by ancient writers and scholars. (Qian Long 2009, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Old Drunkard Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuiweng Ting, or the Old Drunkard Pavilion is located at the foot of the Langya Mountain in Chuzhou, Anhui Province. The Old Drunkard Pavilion was built in 1046 AD, the sixth year of the Northern Song Dynasty's reign of Emperor Renzong. This pavilion is the subject of a well-known work written by Ouyang Xiu, an essayist of the Song dynasty, called The Story of the Old Drunkard. (Liu Xuan 2012, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to serve as the prefect. Feeling indignant at the time, he devoted his soul into nature. He often came with friends and guests to Langya Mountain for fun, or to Langya Temple to drink wine and express their emotion. In order to give Ouyang Xiu a rest and a drink, the Langya Monastery monk Zhisian built this pavilion halfway up the mountain. The pavilion was named 'the Old Drunkard Pavilion' by Ouyang Xiu, who called himself “ the Old Drunkard”. (Liu Xuan 2012, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion has a compact layout with small, unique pavilions that are characteristic of the gardens of the south of the Yangtze River, and although the total area of the pavilion is less than 1,000 square metres, there are nine buildings——the Old Drunkard Pavilion, Bao Song Zhai, Feng Gong Ancestral Hall, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, Shadow Fragrance Pavilion, Yi Zai Pavilion, Fear Pavilion, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, and the View Terrace——of different styles, and are known as the “Nine Views of the Old Grunkard Pavilion”. (Liu Xuan 2012, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Old Drunkard pavilion has been plundered many times over the centuries, it still inviting to people. Today, the thousand-year old scenery here is even more spectacular and alluring. (Liu Xuan 2012, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tao Ran Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing was built in 1695, the 34th year of Emperor Kangxi's reign in the Qing dynasty, by Jiang Zao, who then served in the Ministry of Public Works. Jiang Zao named the pavilion after Bai Juyi's poem, &amp;quot;Waiting for the chrysanthemum to ripen, we get drunk in blitheness&amp;quot;. This small pavilion is quite popular among ancient writers. (Qian Long 2009, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern Taoran Pavilion is a new modern urban garden that integrates ancient architecture and modern gardening art, highlighting the Chinese national pavilion culture as its main content. In the garden, there are verdant trees, lush flowers and grasses, jagged buildings and pavilions. On the Mid-lake Island, there are Jinqiu dun, Swallow Head Hill, and Tao Ran pavilion into a tripod. On top of Jinqiu dun there is Jinqiu pavilion, the site of which was the site of the Flower Fairy Shrine. At the southern foot of the pavilion, there is Rose Hill, which is the site of the original incense mound, the parrot mound and the tomb of the golden flower. (Chang Yi 2007, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the quiet pine forest at the foot of the northern pavilion, there are the tombs of Gao Junyu and Shi Pingmei, which are famous. At the top of Swallow Head Hill, there is the Green View Pavilion, which is opposite the Jinqiu Pavilion, and at the southwest of the pavilion, there is the Chengguang Pavilion, which is the most suitable place to look at the lake and the mountains. (Qian Long 2009, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ai Wan Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ai Wan Pavilion is located in the Qingfeng Gorge at the foot of Mount Yuelu in Hunan Province, and is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The pavilion was built in 1792 by Luo Dian(罗典), Dean of the Yuelu Academy, and was originally called the Red Leaf Pavilion. It was later renamed by Bi Yuan(毕沅), Governor of Hunan and Guangzhou Province, based on a poem by Du Mu(杜牧), a poet of the Tang Dynasty, which reads, &amp;quot;The stone paths of the cold mountains are steep, and there are homes in the depths of the white clouds. Sitting on the Maple Forest in the evening, the frost leaves turn red in the February flowers&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Mountain Journey&amp;quot;). (Qian Long 2009, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After many major repairs in the reign of Tongzhi, Guangxu, Xuantong, and in Republic of China and after the founding of the People's Republic of China, it comes into its pattern today. The shape of the pavilion is eight columns with heavy eaves, glazed glass and blue tiles, the corner of the pavilion is flying, and it looks like flying from a distance. The inside is pillar in lacquer while the outside are four stone pillars made by granite. (Chang Yi 2007, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from painted caisson ceiling, there are gilt lettering &amp;quot;Ai Wan Pavilion&amp;quot; on a red background on the east and west sides of the pavilion, which was made by handwriting written by Mao Zedong, at the request of Li Da, the then president of Hunan University. The pavilion is surrounded by hills on three sides, and is open to the east, with a flat vertical and horizontal space of more than 33 metres, with purple and lush greenery and uninterrupted flowing springs. There is a pond in front of the pavilion, with rows of peach and willow trees. There are maple trees all around, with red leaves all over the mountains in late autumn. (Chang Yi 2007, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hu Xin Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion, or Mid-lake Pavilion is situated in the centre of the West Lake in Hangzhou, Zhejiang. Initially known as &amp;quot;Zhenlu Pavilion&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;Qingxi Pavilion&amp;quot;, it was built in the 31st year of Jiajing in the Ming Dynasty (1552 AD) and was renamed “Hu Xin Pavilion” after the Ming Dynasty. (Qian Long 2009, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion is built looking like a tower and is surrounded by water on all sides. When you look around, not only does the lake ripple, but also the mountains stand like a screen enveloping it. The west side of the pavilion is the south and north peaks of the West Lake, which is very spectacular. (Qian Long 2009, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is one of the 18 scenes of West Lake in Qing Dynasty. Yongzheng wrote in his Records of the West Lake: the pavilion is in the centre of the lake; in the past there was a temple and outside it were three towers, which both were destroyed in the reign of Ming Xiaozong. County said: outside the temple were three towers, while only the north tower conserved, upon which a pavilion was built, that is the Mid-lake Pavilion; the old base of the temple was rebuilt as De Sheng Hall, a place to release. According to this, the old Hu Xin Temple was the current Release Pond, and the present Hu Xin Pavilion was the base of the north tower among the other three. (Chang Yi 2007, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qing emperor Qianlong once inscribed a plaque on the pavilion with the inscription &amp;quot;Quietly observe the world&amp;quot;(“静观万类”) and the couplet &amp;quot;Waves surge and the lake is far away, the mountains prompt the water is deep&amp;quot;(“波涌湖光远，山催水色深”). Besides, the inscription on the pavilion's pillars by Hu Laichao(胡来朝) is worth mentioning: “The four seasons are filled with music and songs, and the poor are still grieving over the moon; the six bridges are filled with flowers and willows, and there is no room for mulberry and hemp.” The meaning is even more profound to the visitor. (Qian Long 2009, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Old Drunkard Pavilion 醉翁亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nine Views of the Old Drunkard Pavilion	醉翁九景&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Ran Pavilion 陶然亭	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glazed glass and blue tiles 琉璃碧瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ai Wan Pavilion	爱晚亭	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mountain Journey 《山行》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion/ Mid-lake Pavilion 湖心亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
County 《县志》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which pavilion is named by the poem of Du Mu？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When Did “Hu Xin Pavilion” well established its name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which pavilion is located in Beijing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can we enjoy maple trees in Autumn among the four pavilions?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What do you think is the Old Drunkard Pavilion famous for?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Ai Wan Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. After the Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Tao Ran Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Ai Wan Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to do the imperial guard and the Old Drunkard Pavilion was built for him and named after him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*千龙.中国四大名亭[J].兵团建设,2009(14):50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*刘璇.醉翁亭以中国“四大”名亭之一天下第一亭大文学家欧阳修《醉翁亭记》名声享誉中华[J].中国地名,2012(09):20-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*常翼.我国的四大名亭[J].新长征,2007(06):60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://mp.weixin.qq.com/s/slU9b2notV9xKekROxCZuw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://baike.so.com/doc/6569739-6783501.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://baike.so.com/doc/5632595-5845219.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 00:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Three Great Towers in China, Yang chenting 杨晨婷 No.202070080615 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Great Towers in China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Yellow Crane Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yueyang Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Pavilion of Prince Teng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three great towers in China are Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province; Yueyang Tower in Yueyang, Hunan Province; and the Pavilion of Prince Teng in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. As representatives of traditional Chinese architecture, they are the symbols of splendid culture for over five thousand years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yellow Crane Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tower today we see in Wuhan is not the original building, and it has a very long and complicated history. Yellow Crane Tower, built in 223 during the Three Kingdoms period (220-280), was embodied with a perfect location. Because of this, the king of Wu, Sun Quan, held it as a watchtower for his troops. For hundreds of years, its military function has gradually been forgotten, which now mainly serves as a scenic spot, attracting millions of tourists at home and abroad. （Chen Xiansong 2018,08）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Tang Dynasty, many popular poets, like Cui Hao, Li Bai, and Bai Juyi wrote poems to praise Yellow Crane Tower. It can be said that due to their description and admiration of the tower, it became renowned and made people want to pay a visit. In the following centuries, unfortunately, it was destroyed and rebuilt several times. In the Ming and Qing dynasties alone, the tower was destroyed seven times and rebuilt seven times. In 1884, because of fire, it was completely destroyed and was not rebuilt until 1981. Now, it stands on the banks of the Yangtze River at the top of Snake Hill. (Zhang Chi 2002,02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different dynasties have greatly influenced the architectural features of it. However, the one we see today is a one rebuilt in Qing Dynasty. It is 51.4 meters (168 feet) tall, with five floors, which looks the same from any direction. The roof is covered by 100,000 yellow glazed tiles. With the tiles on the top, the design of each floor seems to resemble a yellow crane ready to fly. (English for tour guides 2017)[[File:Yellow Crane Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yellow Crane Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yueyang Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower is located at the western gate of Yueyang Ancient City, Hunan Province, overlooking Lake Dongting from its perch on the eastern shore of the lake. On the opposite side of Yueyang Tower flows the mighty Yangtze River. Therefore, it’s no doubt that its military function was important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 716, with the governance of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, Yueyang Tower was reconstructed. Its beauty and its good place overlooking Lake Dongting made it receive a lot of literary praise. For example, in 1045, the governor of Ba Ling County, Teng Zijing, invited his friends, including one familiar with us—Fan Zhongyan, to write an essay in honor of the newly-reconstructed Yueyang Tower. (Gong Qijian 2012,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current 20-meter-high pavilion with its four pillars made of rot-resistant nanmu trees, its three storeys with upturned eaves and its unique construction method stems from a major reconstruction in 1867, during the Qing Dynasty. There are two other pavilions, Sanzui Pavilion and Xianmei Pavilion, on either side of Yueyang Tower. And to the north of Yueyang Tower lies the tomb of Xiaoqiao, the wife of Zhou Yu, the famous military advisor in the Three Kingdoms Period. The splendid scenery of Yueyang Tower attracted the attention of many renowned poets of the Tang Dynasty, such as Li Bai, Du Fu, Bai Juyi and Li Shangyin, who wrote poems to paise it after paying a visit there. These works are preserved and cherished, and are on display in the Corridor of Poems and Calligraphy at Yueyang Tower. Thanks to those poets, they made Yueyang Tower keeps attracting people all the time. （Xiong Shengyuan 2015,06）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower has long enjoyed the title of being the “First Tower under Heaven”, while Lake Dongting, near it, enjoys the reputation of being known as the “First Water under Heaven”. （Chinese scenery 2010）[[File:Yueyang Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yueyang Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Pavilion of Prince Teng====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tengwang Pavilion, located in the northwest of Nanchang, Jiangxi Province, is an imperial building constructed more than 1,300 years ago. It was built in 659 by Li Yuanying, the son of the first emperor of Tang Dynasty and the brother of Li Shimin. Because of missing his hometown—Tengzhou, he built this pavilion. The pavilion was named “Tengwangge” after Yuanying, who was crowned “Prince of Teng” during the Zhenguan reign. Along with the Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province, and Yueyang Pavilion in Yueyang, Hunan Province, the pavilion of Prince Teng is famous as the “Three Great Pavilions” in China.（Xie Jianlin 2018,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is rare to see in Chinese history is that the Pavilion of Prince Teng was destroyed and rebuilt 29 times, the same fate as Yellow Crane Tower. In January 2001, the Pavilion was named as one of the first batch of national 4A level tourist attractions and was approved as a national key scenic spot by the State Council of China in 2004. (Yin Minghui 2018,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For thousands of years, the Pavilion of Prince Teng, with its beautiful scenery and its abundant culture, has been an ideal place for writers and poets to create works. For thousands of years, many artists, poets and writers have paid a visit to this pavilion to get some inspiration for their works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pavilion of Prince Teng has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people. The cultural stories that have been passed down reflect people’s good wishes for good things, but also reveal the easy-going nature of the local people. Nanchang locals may not be aware of their attachment to the pavilion except when they are in a foreign land. It is at such times that they are able to feel their own cultural heritage and nostalgia for the pavilion. (Today China 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Pavilion of Prince Teng.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Pavilion of Prince Teng]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watchtower n. 瞭望塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three King Periods 三国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River 长江&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upturned eave 飞檐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4A level tourist attractions 4A级旅游景区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
State Council of China 中国国务院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia n. 怀旧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Storey n. 层&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glazed tile 琉璃瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the three great towers in China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the function of the Yellow Crane Tower at the very beginning? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cause of the Yellow Crane Tower’s completely destroying? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can tourists appreciate the beautiful scenery of Lake Dongting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What does the Pavilion of Prince Teng mean to local people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower, Yueyang Tower, and the Pavilion of Prince Teng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It served as a watchtower, i.e., military function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was because of the fire, which burned it down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Tourists can appreciate the scenery from Yueyang Tower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people and the story about it reflected people’s good wishes for good things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenhua 方华文. (2010). ''中国名山名水''[Chinese Scenery]. Anhui: Science and Technology Press 安徽科学技术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Huijun邱慧钧. (2002). 江南三大名楼[Three great towers in China]. ''风景名胜''Travel(01).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Zhijun吴志军. (2008).江南三大名楼旅游形象测量与比较[The comparison of the image of three great towers]. ''江西财经大学学报''Journal of Jiangxi University of Finance &amp;amp; Economics (04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju 张炬. (2017). ''导游英语''[Tourist Guide English]. Beijing: Beijing Institute of Technology北京理工大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Zhangmin 郑张敏. (2011). 关于中华古建筑专用名词翻译风格的思考.[A consideration on the translation of the name of Chinese ancient buildings] ''北京建筑工程学院学报''Journal of Beijing University of Civil Engineering and Architecture (04) 72-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:44, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tourism, Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties Yang Hairong 杨海容 202070080616 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨海容 Yang Hairong, 202070080616&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Geographical Location, Economy and Military Defence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital city development. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital development. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:27, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui (风水) in Nanjing is good. According to Feng Shui theory, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where Yin and Yang are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river, and there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain.  (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui (风水) in Nanjing stands out. According to Feng Shui, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where Yin and Yang(阴和阳) are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river. Also, there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain.  (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is &amp;quot;a green dragon&amp;quot; on the left and a white tiger on the right. A Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite, there is the Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make the capital of Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was regarded as the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Six Dynasties coexisted with the northern regimes for a long time and had the protective effect of the Yangtze River. However, the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River. In addition, there are some military important towns. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui theory风水学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang House 阳宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin House 阴宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain主山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanwu Lake玄武湖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
man-made canal 人工运河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qinhuai River秦淮河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first line of defense第一防线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trench天堑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why Feng Shui in Nanjing is good?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.During the Six Dynasties, which city was the economic center of the south?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What contributions does the man-made canal built between Sanwu and Nanjing make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kind of role does the Yangtze River play in protection?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What were Nanjing’s natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Yangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Nature and Humanities===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is a beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, which is the poet's description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There are not only beautiful natural scenery, but also many historical monuments; there are antique ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units.  (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is a beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, which is a poet's description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There is not only beautiful natural scenery, but also many historical monuments; there are antique ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial, and municipal cultural relics protection units.  (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The natural and cultural landscape here not only reveals the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River, but also maintains the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The natural and cultural landscape there not only reveal the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River but also maintains the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc. The folk customs of Nanjing are sincere and have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc. The folk customs of Nanjing have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing embraces colorful cultures, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched cultures, and Nanjing's folk entertainment is full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments including dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area etc. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people.Moreover, People live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing embraces abundant cultures, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched cultures, and Nanjing's folk entertainment is full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments include dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area, etc. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people.Moreover, People live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lantern Festival Lantern Festival 元宵节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomb-sweeping Outing 清明节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Boat Festival 端午节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mid-Autumn Festival 中秋节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chongyang Festival 重阳节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laba Festival porridge 腊八节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God of Wealth 财神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dragon lantern dance舞龙灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fangshan drum 方山大鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Huatai Festival花台会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
black rice 乌饭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
historical interest名胜古迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How poems describe Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are main folklore activities in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the essence of Nanjing folk customs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People who live in Jiangning area of Nanjing like what kind of folk entertainment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answer====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.&amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Fangshan drum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. The Lantern Festival in Nanjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival started as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Confucius Temple.jpg|300px|thumb|right|The Confucius Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival starts as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was from 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern was not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern was not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long one is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a lantern shaped in horse pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it an invention of ancient Chinese people. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a lantern-shaped in horse pioneered by the Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it &amp;quot;an invention of ancient Chinese people&amp;quot;. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first month in the lunar calendar正月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glutinous rice balls 汤圆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
satin silk fabrics楮练纱帛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yarn lanterns 纱灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lantern riddles activities 猜灯谜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Confucius Temple 夫子庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which day is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty, what time is the Lantern Festival?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, how many days did the Lantern Festival extend to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kinds of people like playing Dragon Lantern?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is the length of the lantern in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are characteristics of a lantern-shaped in horse?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What did Needham call as an invention of ancient Chinese people in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The fifteenth day of the first lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is a lantern-shaped in horse pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.a lantern-shaped in horse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lu Haiming 卢海鸣. (2002). ''六朝都城'' [Capital of Six Dynasties]. Nanjing: Nanjing Press 南京出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yao Yifeng 姚亦锋. (2007).从南京城市地理格局研究古都风貌规划 [Research on the Planning of Ancient Capital from the Geographical Pattern of Nanjing].人文地理 Human Geography.(03)92-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Zhu Yaoting 朱耀廷.(2003). 定都与迁都——中国七大古都比较研究之一 [Setting and Moving the Capital: One of the Comparative Studies of the Seven Ancient Capitals of China].北京联合大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Beijing Union University（Humanities and Social Sciences). (01) 69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture, (2015).http://jssdfz.jiangsu.gov.cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Traditional     Culture-Five Constant Virtues   Yang Hui 阳慧 英语口译 202070080646==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owning over thousands of years of history, the Chinese have created a brilliant history and culture, and at the same time have formed their own moral code that has played an important role in social development and progress. This is what we call Traditional Virtues, which still have great significance today and whose value to the development of human civilization is now widely recognized. Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity are the Five Constant Virtues which are the most important ones in traditional China. They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China. To be a moral person, the ancient Chinese cultivated and test themselves according to the Five Constant Virtues and carried them down to the modern life. The brief and concise expression of &amp;quot; benevolence, righteousness, propriety , wisdom and fidelity&amp;quot; is not only the conciseness of Chinese traditional culture, its summary and abstract form of moral category can be said to be the &amp;quot; brand &amp;quot; of Chinese traditional ethics and morality, its value in Chinese traditional culture can be compared to the market value of a commercial brand with a long history.(Xu Keqian 2005, 4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benevolence (Ren)===&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence is the first and most important virtue among the Five Constant Virtues. It manifests itself in the inner mind in love and compassion for people and in avoiding harm or envy toward anyone. In terms of behavior, benevolence demands that one be amiable, not argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds. To cultivate one‘s virtue of Benevolence one should use another Confucian version of the Golden Rule: What one does not wish for oneself, one ought not to do to anyone else; what one recognizes as desirable for oneself, one ought to be willing to grant to others. Virtue, in this Confucian view, is based upon harmony with other people, produced through this type of ethical practice by a growing identification of the interests of self and other. Zeng Zi once said: My three provinces are my body. Cheating? Make friends without any sincerity ?go over what I have Learned?(Zhu Xi, 2005,27). In short, as parents treat their children, the benevolent person spares no effort to help others; one even lays down one’s life to this end, with no thought of being repaid(Zhu Xi, 2005,27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Righteousness (Yi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Among his teachings, Confucius emphasized righteousness which is the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. Righteousness can be thought of as similar to what is often referred to as a “conscience or “justice”. Confucius believed that actions should be taken on the basis of whether the act is morally right or wrong as opposed to whether it will provide profit or utility to an individual or group. Above all righteousness is about preserving one’s integrity. The unjust but rich to me is as clouds(China Publishing House 2006, 56).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Propriety (Li)===&lt;br /&gt;
Propriety means ceremony or correct behavior. The contents of propriety include loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc. Originating in ancient sacrificial rites, propriety, in a general sense signifies behavioral norms which maintain hierarchy. Confucius urged people to restrain oneself with propriety ,be polite ,treat others with propriety, saying that people cannot act without propriety. In ancient society, besides the relation of monarch and subjects, there were also the relations of father and sons, husband and wife, the elder and the young, teacher and students, and others. These relations differ but all demand modest respect to others(China Publishing House 2006, 76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wisdom (Zhi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom is the knowledge by which one judges right and wrong, good and evil. The saint define the personality of “the wise” as “a wise man free from confusions”. The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different paths. That is to say, the wisdom concerns not only one person's ability and aptitude, but also his moral cultivation. The Doctrine of the Mean once said that &amp;quot;knowledge, benevolence, courage, the world's greatest valued. Also wisdom, its basic connotation is smartness. Confucius also pointed out that the acquisition of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; lies in learning, which can be obtained from both books and life(Zi Si 2007,32 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fidelity (Xin)===&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity is honesty. This means that, externally, one’s deeds match one’s words; and that internally one’s words and mind are in unison. Fidelity is a key to the perfection of human nature. Robert Schuller, an American scholar at the niyama world civilization forum, the hometown of confucius in qufu, china, said: &amp;quot; faith, that is, honesty, should be emphasized to the people around you, family members and the wider population. So honesty is a very important principle. Everyone should be honest with each other, and of course you need to be humble, which is also very important so that we can create a harmonious environment. Thus it is the basis without which other virtues lose their authenticity ; hence they are inseparable. Fidelity is natural in a child, but might be lost due to external influences(Robert Schuller 2016, 4). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith in the &amp;quot; Five Constant Virtues  &amp;quot; are the fundamental requirements of the moral norms of the gentleman, the spiritual support of the individual to settle down to the era of the use of Confucianism, and the &amp;quot; Five Moral Goals &amp;quot; of the Confucian view of the gentleman can better implement the core values of socialism, so that the historical tradition and the present reality, an organic combination and a link between the past and the future. Zhang pointed out that Confucianism is not the culture of God, but the moral culture centered on people, how to be a man, be a moral, ideal and effective person ;To be honest and friendly, to be respectful: to say what you do not want. To do to others ;Be faithful and forgiving(Zhang Qizhi 2016, 53).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Expressions and Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
Five Constant Virtues 五常&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
benevolence 仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
righteousness 义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
propriety 礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wisdom 智&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fidelity 信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
moral code 道德准则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
filial piety 孝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.what does the Five Constant Virtues refer to ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In terms of behavior. what does Benevolence demand ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What do the contents of the Propriety include ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the real man of the wisdom ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Where does the Five Constant Virtues come from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Benevolence demands that one should be amiable, neither argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It includes loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei LI 韦利. (1998). 论语[the Analects of Confucius].Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert  Schuller. （2016）.  罗伯特舒乐.人类危机与文明对话-许嘉璐与罗伯特舒乐的高端对话[Human Crisis and Dialogue of Civilization--A High-level Dialogue between Xu Jialu and Robert Schuller]. Shanghai: Shanghai Ancient Books Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Keqian 徐克谦. (2005）.仁义礼智信与当代道德文明建设[Five Constant Virtues and the Construction of Contemporary Moral Civilization]. Learning Forum 学习论坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi 朱熹. (2005). 四书集注[Notes on Four Book]. Jiang Su: Phoenix Publishing House 凤凰出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zi Si 子思. (2007). 中庸[The Doctrine of the Mean]. Harbin: Harbin Publishing House 哈尔滨出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qizhi 张岂之. (2016).中国文化的会通精神[The Communicative Spirit of Chinese Culture ]. Chang Chun : Chang Chun Press 长春出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 03:45, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheongsam - Yang Yue 杨悦 - Student No.202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Cheongsam===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam, the traditional costume of Chinese women in China and around the world, is known as the quintessence of China and female national apparel. It is one of the most splendid phenomena and forms in China's long dress culture. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brief Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a classic dress with the most traditional Chinese characteristics, the most national representatives and the best expression of the beauty of Oriental female. When people think of cheongsam, the first thing that comes to mind is its chic paintings and rich poetic sentiment, which show the virtuous, elegant and gentle temperament of Chinese women in the exquisite curves, and show the unique implicit beauty of Oriental women with flowing lines. After more than 300 years of evolution, it still enjoys high reputation such as &amp;quot;Oriental Wonders&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Chinese Dress&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;The Best of Clothing&amp;quot;. This has witnessed that “the classic represents eternity”.  (Tong Zhijun 2007, 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1984, cheongsam was designated by the State Council as a dress for female diplomats. On May 23, 2011, approved by the State Council, the handmade craftsmanship of cheongsam became one of the third batch of national intangible cultural heritage. In November 2014, the Chinese government chose cheongsam as the dress of the leaders’ wives of the participating countries at the 22nd APEC meeting in Beijing. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The History of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century. In the early days, the cheongsam worn by banner people was generally not over their feet. Only when Manchu women get married, do they wear cheongsam as a wedding dress. Because all the Manchu noble women wear high-heeled wooden clogs, their cheongsam is so long that it can cover their feet. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam gained its popularity in the Central Plains. After the Qing Dynasty unified China and also the national clothing, men wear long gowns and mandarins, and women wear cheongsam. Later, with the integration and unity of Manchu and Han life, cheongsam was gradually absorbed by Han women and continued to be innovated. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country. From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women’ s clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. In the mid-1930s, the cheongsam gradually grew longer and even shuffled to the floor. The slits on both sides were very high, and the waist was lined with a waistcoat. The waist became extremely narrow, and even fitted, showing the curve of the female . (Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengyu 2006, 386-387).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were even all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago. The only difference was that it was lighter and fitter and became streamlined. Beginning in the 1950s, in order to adapt to the needs of modern life, costume designers began to continuously improve Chinese cheongsam so that this national costume not only has oriental characteristics, but also conforms to the fashion trends of the world. And in this period, cheongsam, which is elegant and virtuous, has been internationally recognized. (Hongxia Liu 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past 20 years, the improved cheongsam we see has been greatly influenced by international fashion trends. For a time, various forms of the cheongsam such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly. The colors are gorgeous, jumping, thick, and soft, boldly breaking through the old pattern of cheongsam. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The improved cheongsam not only retains the original features, but also incorporates the sense of innovation. Since then, the traditional Manchu dress has been injected into the blood of the times and given the vitality of youth. Cheongsam and fashion co-exist together, expressing a new feeling from a new perspective and a new concept. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Significance of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the baptism of history, the cheongsam has become the most representative symbol of the elegance of Oriental women. When it comes to Oriental female, people often think of a graceful woman wearing cheongsam. The silk commonly used in cheongsam makes the feminine figure more incisive and vivid. The oriental charm and elegance of the cheongsam is astounding. Nowadays, cheongsam has become a symbol of beauty beyond ordinary clothes in general sense, becoming an immortal classic. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam has been leading the pace of tradition and fashion in the course of hundreds of years of evolution, inheriting Chinese civilization, showing the self-cultivation and virtues of the wearer, and becoming a model of traditional Chinese culture in modern times. We have reason to believe that cheongsam can connect the past and the future, life and art, and brings Chinese people’ s understanding and interpretation of beauty to the world. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, after modern processing and improvement, the cheongsam has become an elegant dress that is loved by the public. Its cultural and artistic value of is worthy of being studied. China’s five thousand years of splendid history and culture retain its vitality of youth on the cheongsam, and the traditional costume culture is still shining on the modern stage. This provides the possibility for the study of the history of clothing development and adds infinite charm for the spread and promotion of Chinese culture. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, cheongsam is a Chinese female dress with traditional charm and modern vitality. Its past is unpredictable, but its present keeps pace with the times. Whether in films, television works or in wedding photography, cheongsam shows fresh vitality. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Zhijun 佟志军. (2007). 旗袍与女性 [Cheongsam and Women]. 北京：服装设计师 Beijing: Fashion Designer (1) 137.&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengfu 陈娟娟, 黄能馥. (2006). 中国服装史 [History of Chinese Clothing]. Beijing: China Tourism Press 北京：中国旅游出版社 386-387.&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Jing 毛敬. (2009). 中国旗袍及其向世界的传播 [The Chinese Cheongsam and Its Spread to the World]. 淮北职业技术学院学报 Journal of Huaibei Vocational and Technical College 34.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Di 王迪. (2014). 中国旗袍的历史演变 [The Historical Evolution of Chinese Cheongsam]. 美术教育研究 Research on Art Education 67.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hongxia Liu. The Cheongsam—the Treasure of Chinese National Apparel. 2009, 1(1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheongsam 旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*the quintessence of China 国粹&lt;br /&gt;
*national intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
*Manchu 满族 &lt;br /&gt;
*long gowns and mandarins 长袍马褂&lt;br /&gt;
*the improved cheongsam 改良旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*sleeveless 无袖&lt;br /&gt;
*fur trim 毛皮饰边 &lt;br /&gt;
*Sequins 亮片&lt;br /&gt;
*fabric printing 织物印花 &lt;br /&gt;
*embroidery 刺绣&lt;br /&gt;
*topless 袒胸&lt;br /&gt;
*nude back 裸背&lt;br /&gt;
*low collar 低领&lt;br /&gt;
*high slit 高开叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did the cheongsam originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the cheongsam become popular in central China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When did the cheongsam become popular throughout the country? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the features of the cheongsam from the late 1920s to the early 1930s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the features of the cheongsam in the 1940s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. In the past 20 years, influenced by international fashion trends, what changes have taken place in cheongsam?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Folding Screen--Yang Ziling 杨子泠-- No.202070080647 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens are a kind of flexible furniture and composed of several frames or panels linked together. They serve practical and decorative functions, being made from various materials and in many styles. Folding screens originated in ancient China. Written references date from around the 4th century BC, during the Han dynasty, but they were probably used earlier. (Milica Sterjova, 2017)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 History and Technology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). They were one-panel screens rather than folding screens then. The origin of folding screens, however, could be traced to the Han dynasty (206 BC - 200 CE). Depictions of them have been found in Han-era tombs, such as one in Zhucheng, Shandong Province. (Sarah,2007)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese screens which were made originally as partitions painted with beautiful and serious works, were not designed to be moved around very often.  (Emmaantiques, 2014)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
They were initially made of wooden panels and decorated with fine art. Many themes are painted on the panels, such as mythology, scenes of palace life, and nature, making them more of a piece of furniture.  It is often associated with intrigue and romance in Chinese literature, for example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen. Examples of such romantic occasions can be seen in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin. The folding screen is also an important element in Tang literature. Li He, the Tang Poet, wrote the &amp;quot;Song of the Screen&amp;quot; (屏风曲), in which he described a folding screen of a newly-wed couple. The folding screen surrounded the bed of the young couple, and its twelve panels were adorned with butterflies alighted on China pink flowers (an allusion to lovers), and had silver hinges resembling glass coins. (Mazurkewich, Karen, 2006) There are heavy wooden structures with other decorations pulled through holes near the edges of the panels. The frame was prominent, and the image development was frequently vertical and confined to the individual panels, creating a pleasing pattern. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)（ year and pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were made flexible when an ingenious system of strong paper hinges were integrated in the panel construction, which made folding patterns reversible. The panels were brought closer by the paper hinges, which reduce the need for frames separating panels and allow a horizontal orientation of the picture plane. This provides creative approaches to the various spatial relationships of the panels. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)（ year and pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Uses====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although originated in China, folding screens are now used in many interior designs around the world. People first used them also in some practical ways, such as preventing draft in homes, as shown by the two characters in their name: ping(屏 &amp;quot;screen; blocking&amp;quot;) and feng (风 &amp;quot;breeze, wind&amp;quot;). People would also use them to bestow a sense of privacy; in old times, they would often be placed in rooms serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens can be put up as to divide a large space and change the configuration of the room. They could also be used as a false way set up at the entrance of a room to create a desirable atmosphere by hiding certain features like doors to a kitchen. Now that many folding screens are design with fine art, they serve the decorative purposes well in the interior features of a home.(No citation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Spread====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After becoming popular in China, folding screens spread to other parts of the world, including East Asia and later Europe. In the 7th century, they appeared in Japan for the first time during the reign of Emperor Tenmu, and they were presented to the Korean kingdom of Silla as a gift. By the 8th century, they had gained such popularity in Japan that Japanese artists began to make their own, very much influenced by Chinese design. Different sizes served different purposes: small 2-fold screens were often used for the tea ceremony and a larger 8-fold screen could be used as backdrops for dances. Japanese screens were lighter, often made of silk or even paper. Painted screens were a major component of traditional Japanese architecture, and their decoration reflected the leading schools and movements in Japanese art. They served many purposes, being used for tea ceremonies, as backgrounds for concerts or dances, and as enclosures for Buddhist rites. (David Leopold, 2008)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. Owing to their practical functions and the distinguished decoration, they drew a lot of attention. The famous designer Coco Chanel was totally enchanted by Coromandel screens. She was well-known for her collection of Chinese folding screens. She possessed 32 folding screens, 8 of which were preserved in her apartment in Paris. She once stated:   “I’ve loved Chinese screens since I was eighteen years old. I nearly fainted with joy when, entering a Chinese shop, I saw a Coromandel for the first time. Screens were the first thing I bought.“ (Coco Chanel, 2010)（ pages are missing）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the early 18th century, European craftsmen had already begun making folding screens on their own. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques. At that time, leather screens were fashionable, but their popularity didn't last long, only to be restored around 1860 during the reign of Napoleon III with the wave of Japonism that inspired a number of French artists.(No citation)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century when new modern heating means were invented, the functions of the folding screen became mostly decorative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.5 Expressions and Terms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber 《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Korean Kingdom of Silla 朝鲜新罗王国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Tenmu 天武天皇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.6 Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When did folding screens first appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How are folding screens associated with romance in Chinese literature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What functions do screens serve?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When did they spread to Europe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How did European craftsmen make folding screens?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.7 Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. For example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen， as presented in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Preventing draft in homes, bestowing a sense of privacy and serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.8 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handler, Sarah (2007). Austere luminosity of Chinese classical furniture. University of California Press. pp. 268–271, 275, 277. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Delay, Claude (1983). Chanel Solitaire. Gallimard. p. 12. Cited in: &amp;quot;COCO CHANEL'S APARTMENT THE COROMANDEL SCREENS&amp;quot;. Chanel News. June 29, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milica Sterjova, A Brief history of folding screens. (2017) https://www.wallswithstories.com/uncategorized/a-brief-history-of-folding-screens.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emmaantiques. Asian Furniture Online. (2014). https://asianfurnitureonline.wordpress.com/2014/11/19/history-of-asian-screens/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dianne Lee van der Reyden, THE HISTORY, TECHNOLOGY, AND CARE OF FOLDING SCREENS: CASE STUDIES OF THE CONSERVATION TREATMENT OF WESTERN AND ORIENTAL SCREENS, https://www.si.edu/mci/downloads/RELACT/folding_screens.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Leopold, Unfolding the Screen. (2008). https://www.solowey.com/wp/page/9/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mazurkewich, Karen; Ong, A. Chester (2006). Chinese Furniture: A Guide to Collecting Antiques. Tuttle Publishing. pp. 144–146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚 英语笔译 202070080618==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Panda'''===--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.The origin of giant pandas'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos lufengensis. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos lufengensis appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda.(Sun Chengjian,2006,163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Biological fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of eastern and southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot;(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)\&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of east southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot; (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.Appearance features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. The weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum weight can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. Its weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, its black is not pure black, and white is not pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The individuals in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is not pure black, or pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The pandas in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short and shallow. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short (Sun Chengjian,2006,166)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes.Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. The climate is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu.(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes. Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. There is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population of there is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan.(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan. (Sun Chengjian,2006,167)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.The diet features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as the &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,17)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can switch to other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo in the habitat. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation.(Hu Jinzhi,1981,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can choose other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,20)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Terms and expressions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Ailuaractos lufengensis	始熊猫	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pleistocene	更新世&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rhizomys	竹鼠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cellulose	纤维素	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burgeons	嫩枝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Questions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What's the ancestor of giant pandas?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the features of giant pandas' skin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do giant pandas like hot environment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What part of bamboo do giant panda eat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Yan Weiran,Tang Maolin,Chen Zeyuan,Chen Peng,Zhao Qijun,Que Pinjia,Wu Kongju,Hou Rong,Zhang Zhihe. Automatically predicting giant panda mating success based on acoustic features[J]. Global Ecology and Conservation,2020,24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]丛丽,吴必虎.基于网络文本分析的野生动物旅游体验研究——以成都大熊猫繁育研究基地为例[J].北京大学学报(自然科学版),2014,50(06):1087-1094.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]雍严格,王宽武,汪铁军.佛坪大熊猫的移动习性[J].兽类学报,1994(01):9-14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]胡锦矗.大熊猫的食性研究[J].南充师院学报(自然科学版),1981(03):17-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]孙承骞,张哲邻,金学林.秦岭大熊猫局域种群的划分及数量分布[J].陕西师范大学学报(自然科学版),2006(S1):163-167.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
==Legalism - You Yuting 游雨婷 - Student No.202070080619 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
====Legalism====--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 08:29, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a prominent school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not pure theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. It also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China.(Lei Lei,Chris 2020,81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not just theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. The legalists also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China.(Lei Lei,Chris 2020,81).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Representative figures====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists in ancient Chinese history. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. He put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang entered the stage to display his ideal. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. He put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang got the chance to display his ideal and achieve his ambition. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further enriched the thought of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state during Warring States Period, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further developed the thought of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was a master in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai 2019,7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging everything.(Wang Jian 2001,52). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was an outstanding figure in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai 2019,7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging things.(Wang Jian 2001,52). --[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Fei developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a powerful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.(Wang Jian 2001,52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Fei developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was a nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a useful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.(Wang Jian 2001,52)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which paid the most attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. It discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate .(Guo Yanting 2014,71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which attached great attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. Representatives of this school discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate .(Guo Yanting 2014,71).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country.(Guo Yanting 2014,71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because of the benefits that lies ahead. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country.(Guo Yanting 2014,71).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of running the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and dismissing old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of ruling the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and treating old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the master of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. (Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the influential figure of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. (Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Han Fei’s opinion, Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; is the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu 2002,8). The main purpose is to prevent insurrection and maintain the status of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Han Fei’s opinion, Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; lays the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu 2002,8). The main purpose is to avoid insurrection and maintain the power of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Works====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced many great works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful to govern the country. Feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. (Dai Shu 2002,8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced a lot of works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful enough to govern the country. Feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. (Dai Shu 2002,8)--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that in this book Han Fei Zi, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.(Dai Shu 2002,12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that in this book Han Fei Zi, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people in every way through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.(Dai Shu 2002,12).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lei Lei,Chris.The General Theory of Law and Its Development in China[J].Contemporary Social Sciences,2020(05):81-107.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tingchun Ngai.The Debates on Human Nature and Political Governance in Ancient China: Mencius, Xunzi and Han Feizi. Open Access Library Journal,2019, 6(4):1-14.&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Yanting. 郭艳婷.(2014). 浅论法家思想及其现实意义.[On Legalist Thought and Its Practical Significance][J].湖北广播电视大学学报[Journal of Hubei Radio and Television University],34(02):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Shu. 戴黍.(2002). 以“势”为中心的制度设计——韩非治国思想的现代解读.[The System Design with &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; as the Center -- the Modern Interpretation of Han Fei's Thoughts on Governing A Country][J].华南师范大学学报[Journal of South China Normal University],(03):7-12.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Jian. 王健(2001). 法家事功思想初探——以《商君书》、《韩非子》为中心.[A Preliminary Study on the Thought of Legalist Achievement -- Centering on Shang Jun Shu and Han Feizi][J].史学月刊[The Historical Journal],(06):51-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Legalism法家 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the way of emperor帝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the way of king王道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the overbearing way 霸道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful 好利恶害&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.self-contradiction自相矛盾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.wait for windfalls守株待兔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.safety in numbers滥竽充数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.sense comes with age老马识途&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did legalism become mature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Do you know the representative figures of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Can you make a list of values proposed by legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.what does &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; mean? Can you make some examples?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Does the members of legalism object the thoughts of Confucian school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the classical works of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the popular fable stories contained in the book of Han Fei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.It became mature in the Warring-States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform.Third, The combination of Fa(law), Shi(power), Shu(art). Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. Fishermen, who was not afraid of danger and sailed against the current, not caring about a hundred miles away, pursued the benefits of fishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.&amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; .&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8&amp;diff=117394</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 8</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8&amp;diff=117394"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T05:34:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Translation manipulated by ideology	许静	Xu Jing, 202070080614 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第八部分(Part 8)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''History of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
== Study on Brand Name Translation from the Perspective of Cultural Difference	谭鑫洁	Tan Xinjie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abstract: ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Complete transcript of the content of the original work ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Same style and manner of writing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Equivalent effect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study on the Translation History in Western Countries and China	王煜	Wang Yu 英美文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;王煜，202020080645.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an intercultural communication activity. Translation activities have accelerated the development of human civilization and broken through the language barrier. As time goes by, things are in a state of flux and both the Western and Eastern countries have gradually formed their own histories of translation, the study of translation history is a basic project of discipline construction. Although there are many differences of the translation histories between the Western countries and China, the two kinds of translation histories are still shining their own bright and unique lights and have an indelible influence and contribution to translation activities. This paper intends to make a brief comparison of translation histories between Western countries and China, which includes the origins, the stages, the representatives of the stages, the significance and influence as well as the differences of the two translation histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation History of the West; Translation History of China; Comparative Study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中西翻译史对比研究===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一种跨文化交流活动，翻译活动加快了人类文明发展步伐，减少了人们之间的沟通障碍。随着时代的变迁，中国和西方国家逐渐形成了各自的翻译史，翻译史的研究是学科建设的一项基础工程。尽管中西方翻译史在某些方面有所差异，但却都有着各自的独特性，并对人类的翻译活动产生了巨大的影响与贡献。文章将以中国和西方国家为主要对象，从二者翻译史起始，包含阶段和各阶段代表人物，影响意义，差异性出发，对二者的翻译史进行简略的对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
西方翻译史；中国翻译史；对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter in China or in the West, translation plays an important role in knowledge-spreading. As an indispensable part of translatology, the study of translation history has made a great influence on translation activities, it has gradually become the focus of the literary and historical circles in recent years. Translation activities can be traced back to the origin of language. The history of translation is almost as old as language itself, which is closely related to the changes in today's society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, the translation studies in the mainland of China have made remarkable progress in the design of curriculum of Chinese and Western translation history and the compilation of related works. In the early 1980s and 1990s, there were many related works came out one after another including ''A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement''（《中国翻译简史-“五四”运动以前部分》） written by Ma Zuyi , ''A Historical Manuscript of Chinese Translated Literature'' （《中国翻译文学史稿》）edited by Chen Yugang, and also the ''A Short History of Translation in the West''（《西方翻译简史》）, the author of which is Tan Zaixi. Thus, it opens the gate for the compilation of Chinese and Western translation history works.(Xie Tianzhen2009,Ⅴ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Western translation can be divided into five stages while the Chinese study of translation has a glorious history of more than two thousand years and has experienced five climaxes. Through the comparative study of Chinese and Western translation history, it will help us to have a deeper understanding of Chinese and Western translation activities, thus to gather a general full view of it, which will be a positive and meaningful attempt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Translation History of Western Countries===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation activities are rich in a long history. The history of Western translation can be roughly divided into three stages: the traditional stage, the modern times and the contemporary. More specifically, it can be grouped into the ancient times, the middle ages, the Renaissance period and the time after WWⅡ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The First Stage: Translation in the Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The translation history of Western countries first began in the the 3rd century BC. In a broad sense, the earliest translation in the west is the Old Testament translated by 72 Jewish scholars in Alexandria, ancient Egypt, between the 3rd and 2nd centuries BC; Strictly speaking, the first western translation is the Greek Homer Epic ''Odyssey'' translated by Andronicus in Rome in the middle of the third century BC.(Tan Zaixi2000,88-89) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 4th BC, Greece began to decay and the Roman had became stronger and stronger with its military expansion. The expansion of the Roman Empire brought itself into contact with the splendid Greek culture, therefore, the Romans not only conquered the Greek city, but also inherited and developed the brilliant achievements of ancient Greek culture, and then created a  splendid cultural of its own era after Greece. So it soon began a large scale translation activities. The activity of translating and introducing Greek classical works probably began in this period.(Liu Junping2009,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, many famous translation theorists began to make their presences, namely Cicero, Quentin, Jerome and so on, also the famous Roman litterateurs like Andronicus, Naevius, Ennius, these great writers used Latin language to translate or adapt Homer’s epic or other Greece dramas. It started the translation tradition and promoted the birth and development of Roman literature.(Tan Zaixi2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Second Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (4th-6th)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second climax occurred in the late Roman Empire through the early Middle Ages and was concerned about religion. In this period, translation was mainly related to the religious stuff. Religious forces have great influence in the west, Christianity strived to promote its own religion, thus, the Bible, the source and psychological weapon of the Christianism naturally meant a lot in religious world. Since the Old Testament of the Bible was written in Hebrew and Greek, respectively, it needed to be translated into Latin for effective circulation in Rome.(Tan Zaixi2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Jerome was a Latin Christian priest, he translated the Bible into Latin(Vulgute) according to the Hebrew version of the Bible. This version had a great influence on medieval theology and was the most widely circulated and authoritative translation of the Middle Ages, marking an unprecedented level of Western translation.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 The Third Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (11th-12th)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This period can also be called &amp;quot;the period of the Arab Centennial Translation Movement&amp;quot;,(Liu Junping2009,9) it lasted over two hundred years. In order to consolidate the rule and promote socio-economic and cultural development, the medieval Arab Empire undertook a massive, organized academic activity to translate and introduce the scientific and cultural classics of ancient Greece and the East. Translators of this period actively translated the most important works of Greek literature in all disciplines with an open mind and a strong desire for knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between the 11th and 12th centuries, Toledo became Europe’s academic center for its prosperous translation activities, the Western translators who gathered here translated many works from Arabic into Latin. Cultural patterns and religious ideas converged here.(Tan Zaixi2000, 90) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until nowadays, the positive influence of the movement still plays an inherent role: numerous proprietary names such as ‘concept’, ‘category' are gradually established in Arabic. This movement not only facilitated the integration of the inner Arab world, but also, in fact, promoted the integration of the Western and Persian worlds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 The Fourth Stage: Translation in the Renaissance Period===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance movement is a European ideological and cultural movement that took place from the 14th century to the 16th century, and reached its peak in the 16th century and inspired a cascade of the development of science, art and literature. A large number of outstanding translators shown up and a series of excellent translation works had been produced. During this time, a great quantity of ancient Greek and Roman classics had been rediscovered and translated into various European languages, which had brought about a profound impact on the European nation states. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leonardo Buruni, who was one of the most influential cultural translation practitioners in the Renaissance period and was also one of the earliest representatives of humanistic translators in the history of western translation. He was famous for his translation of Plato and Aristotle. Humanists began to study the Bible with the method of studying classical literature, and translated the Bible into the national language, which led to the rise of the religious reform movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Germany, Martin Luther, a religious reformer, translated the first mass Bible, which influenced most and ushered in a new era in the development of modern German; in Britain, Chapman, a writer and translator, translated Homer's ''Iliad'' and ''Odyssey'' from 1958 to 1616, and the translation and publication of the King James Bible in 1611 marked the formation of modern English.(Liu Junping2009,9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance played a very important role in the Western history of the development of translation, it marked the status of national language in the field of literature and translation having finally been consolidated. Simultaneously, it showed that translation is playing a huge role in the formation and development of the national language, literature and thought.(Liu Junping2009,9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the three hundred years that lasted from the 17th century to the 19th century, translation activities continued to move forward. Although its scale and influence could not be compared with that of the Renaissance, it still produced many excellent translators and translated works. The biggest feature was that translators not only continued to translate classical works, but also became interested in modern and contemporary works. The works of Cervantes, Shakespeare, Balzac, Goethe and other great writers had been repeatedly translated into various languages, and translations of Eastern literature have also been published.(Tan Zaixi2000,91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.5 The Fifth Stage: Translation after WWⅡ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although World War II has brought different degrees of blows to many countries, some Western countries have used a large amount of capital to actively resume production, developed various social fields, and attached great importance to the person with ability. Western science and technology are changing with each passing day, driven by cybernetics, information theory and system theory. The world of knowledge and experience has been greatly expanded, and social and cultural exchanges have become increasingly close, which provided a solid material foundation and ideological guarantee for the prosperity of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the growth in number or quantity of translation activities, translation theory continues to develop, and the number of translation talents in various countries keeps on increasing. Translation has gradually expanded from traditional literary and religious translation to other fields, such as scientific and technical translation and business translation, and with the emergence of professional translators, the influence of translation has become more and more obvious, playing an important practical role. Distinctive features in this time, from the scope to the scale, effect, and to the forms, are all different from any time in the past, having made tremendous progress, the translation scale has exceeded the past.(Tan Zaixi2000,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of outstanding translators and translation theorists in the West, who have put forward their different points from different angles in different periods, which made a brilliant contribution to the history of western translation. The Western translation activity promoted the cultural exchange and spread the ideas.(Tan Zaixi2000, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Translation History of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history with 5000 years of civilization. Since China is a multi-ethnic country, so translation plays an irreplaceable role in the communication between different nationalities. There is no reference to the history of translation in China, although there are some documents in the Xia and Shang Dynasties, we still can not discern the translation activities at that time from the existing records. &amp;quot;The song of the Yue Boatman can be regarded as the first poetry translation in Chinese history.&amp;quot;(Ma Zuyi1998,5) However, it was only an isolated translation activity and did not trigger a large-scale translation movement in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The First Stage：Translation of Ancient Buddhist Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax of the Chinese translation history was the translation of ancient Buddhist scriptures. ''The Potala Sutra'' should be the earliest translation of Buddhist scriptures in China. It was also said that the ''Forty-Two Chapters Sutra'' is the earliest Chinese translation of the Buddha's sutras, however, the one that is proven to be reliable should be the book ''The Fifty Books of the Mingdu'' translated by An Shigao during the reign of Emperor Huan of the Eastern Han Dynasty.(Ma Zuyi1998,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has experienced four phases, each of which had its own features: the first was the starting period which was from the last year of emperor Huan in the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Western Jin Dynasty. Translators in this period were mainly Buddhist monks,(Ma Zuyi1998,33) However, the quality of the translated works depends on the ability of the translators’ understanding of Chinese, so the classics of the translated works are varied. Also, due to the shortage of learners' language knowledge , they usually used literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was the developing time, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty to the Sui Dynasty. The Buddhist scriptures continued to prevail under the rulers' advocacy and began to translated Buddhist scriptures in an organized way but still translated literally. During this period, Shi Daoan put forward the famous theory of ‘Five losses of source texts and three difficulties in translation’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, through the translation and interpretation of nearly 400 volumes of Buddhist classics, kumarajiva first introduced Indian Buddhism to the Chinese people, which played an important role in the prosperity of Chinese Buddhism at that time.(Ma Zuyi1998,40) The translation in this time had changed from individual translation into group translation which had improved the quality of translation and as well made some progress in translation theories and skills.(Ma Zuyi1998,55) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period was the heyday of the translation history took place in Tang Dynasty.(Ma Zuyi1998,58) Xuanzang was an important figure in promoting Sino-Indian friendship and cultural exchanges in China's history，not only was he a great translator and organizer of translation, but he was also a great translation theorist whose contribution to translation studies still remains significant today. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the last period, it was in the Northern Song Dynasty, the studying of translating scriptures gradually withered, and during this period, the translation mainly focused on the esoteric classics translations.(Ma Zuyi1998,82)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As part of Chinese history, especially as the link of the cultural development, the translation of Chinese ancient Buddhist sutra has contributed more than a lot.  The spread of Buddhist ethics contributed to the formation of Taoism in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The Second Stage：Technical Translation during the Yuan and Ming Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures gradually declined during the two hundred years of the Ming Dynasty. With the arrival of Western Christian missionaries, China came into contact with Europe. In order to facilitate their relations with Chinese officials and intellectuals, the missionaries translated works of Western science and technology as well as Christian texts assisted by Chinese officials. They also introduced the Chinese classics to the West.(Ma Zuyi1998,263) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matteo Ricci came to China on a mission to introduce Western scientific and technological knowledge. He pioneered the history of combining Chinese and Western translation to introduce Western scientific and technical literature, and was the first to translate the ''Four Books'' into Latin, he was the first to introduce Chinese texts to the West.(Ma Zuyi1998,263) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty to the &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; period of the Qing Dynasty, translators who introduced science, literature and philosophy in Western Europe, represented by Xu Guangqi, Lin Shu and Yan Fu appeared. Xu Guangqi was a patriotic scientist and organizer of the scientific and cultural movement in China at the end of the Ming Dynasty. He made outstanding achievements in introducing Western natural sciences and promoting the development of  science in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The Third Stage：Literary Translation in Late Qing Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium War, the Qing government organized a large number of scholars to translate books of western natural science. Under the influence of the thought of reform, a large number of translations introducing western political thoughts, scientific methods and some literary works appeared. ''The Records of Four Continents'', translated by Liang Jinde, asked by Lin Zexu, was the first systematic introduction to the geographical knowledge of western countries in modern China.（Ma Zuyi1998,329）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895, Yan Fu translated the theory of evolution and put forward the triple criteria of ‘faithfulness, fluency and elegance’, which has played a great guiding role in the translation practice of later generations, His translation promoted the development of &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; and enlightened the Chinese nation at that time.（Ma Zuyi1998,377）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another scholar Liang Qichao, who was a politician, thinker and encyclopedia scholar of that time, advocated that China needs to develop the translation career and cultivate translation talents at a full stretch. He has done fruitful research on the translation of Buddhist scriptures and the translation of science and technology between the Ming and Qing Dynasties.（Ma Zuyi1998,384）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The Fourth Stage：The Translation of Socialist and Communist Works===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May 4th Movement was a watershed in China's modern translation history, which made a significant contribution to the introduction of foreign literature to China and the development of literature in China. After the May 4th movement, China's translation industry has ushered in a new historical period. Translators in this period, compared with those during the late Qing dynasty, were more selective in source texts. Chinese translation scholars began to introduce the classic works of Marxism-Leninism and the literature of the proletariat. The translation of the Manifesto of the Communist Party was published during the May 4th movement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, great changes have taken place in the content and form of translation work: vernacular began to replace classical Chinese, as a result, popular language becomes easy to understand and the excellent literary works of western countries have attracted more and more Chinese readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Famous translators like Lu Xun, Mao Dun, Zheng Zhenduo, Guo Moruo, Zhu Shenghao, Lin Yutang had translated a large number of foreign masterpieces, which enriched the inner world of the Chinese people. Lu Xun once advocated that there should be an exotic atmosphere in the translated works which would familiarize the readers with the foreign cultures. He also believed that the literal translation of culturally loaded words was one of the important means of enriching the mother tongue. These scholars helped the Chinese people to know more about the outside world and laid a good foundation for the systematization and scientification of translation theory in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.5 The Fifth Stage：The Translation after 1949===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founding of the People's Republic of China in 1949 enabled translation to enter a new era. With the founding of the new China, China's translation industry was also liberated. Translation became a very important part of the national, cultural and educational cause. National organizations for translators were established in order to protect the interests and benefits of translators. The quantity and quality of translated works have grown by leaps and bounds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since then, translation work has been an important part of the new socialist culture, and has been developing rapidly, making great achievements and perfecting translation theory. The classical works of Marxism-Leninism, excellent foreign literature, scientific and technical literature and the like were systematically introduced. There are large-scale translations like the translation of Marx and Lenin's works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1950s, scientific and technical works were translated to meet the demands of the national social and economic construction. In the 1970s, translation of United Nations documents after China was restored to its rightful seat in the United Nations. Also, literary translators became a very important part of China's literature and arts personnel. Qian Zhongshu He puts forward his &amp;quot;transmigration theory (化境说)&amp;quot; for literary translation. It is like the act of transmigration in which the soul, the spirit of the original text remain in the target text even although the carrier of them, the language, has changed. In 1978, two years after the end of disastrous &amp;quot;cultural revolution,&amp;quot; China adopted its &amp;quot;reform and open&amp;quot; policy. A new and dynamic atmosphere for translation emerged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Comparative Study Among the Two Kinds of Translation Histories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 The Similarities of the Western and Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the religious and translation, we can easily notice that in the history of Chinese and Western translation, almost all the early translation activities were the translation of religious classics. The translation of religious classics had opened the curtain of Chinese and Western translation history. The spread of religion is always accompanied by the translation of religious classics. It is not difficult for us to understand the reason: after the emergence of religion, in order to absorb more believers, it is necessary for the religion to spread widely across nations and countries. Therefore, from ancient times to the present, religion is always a kind of forms of various national beliefs and cultures. It keeps on influencing the spiritual belief and behavior of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activity has made great contributions to the establishment and development of national languages in various countries. For example, in the history of Western translation, Martin Luther's Bible translation played an important role in the unification and development of Tthe German language and the establishment of modern German. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, the English version of the Bible enriched the English vocabulary and benefited the modernization of English a lot. The same in China, the Buddhist scripture translation also enriched the use of Chinese vocabulary. In the ideological field, it not only laid the foundation for the establishment of Taoism, but also paved the way for the formation of &amp;quot;New Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. And we can not ignore the contribution of the literary translation in the first half of the 20th century to the establishment and development of modern vernacular Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activity helps to transmit cultural values and promote cultural exchange. Translation bears the mission of cultural exchange, the translation activities are trying to make a close connection between nations and countries and introduce the language and cultural habits of one nation to another. Such kind of efforts have enriched the vocabulary and promoted the exchange between areas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jesuits who came to China in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties would translate Chinese classics and literary works into foreign languages, which, in a state of isolation between China and Europe, have become the middlemen for the exchange of Chinese and Western civilizations.(Tan Zaixi1999,26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 The Differences Between the Western and Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, time is different. Western translation predates Chinese translation by over 200 years. It is said that the reason is due to the differences in topography and geomorphology of the two parts. We all know that China possesses a great number of mountains and lakes, and in ancient times, it would take quite a few days to send messages from one place to another, especially when people in the remote areas, it would be a hard and long journey for them to head for a destination. So, there is a difficulty in communicating among the various peoples in different nations. There would be a delay in communication and connection. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the West, there are numerous plains, so, it was much convenient and easier for the Western people to communicate and exchange their ideas with each other, which set a ideal environment for the development of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the position of religion varies. The different tradition and culture of the West and China make the concept of religion of the two quite varied. Different religious cultures have different forms of expression and vocabularies of their own. In the West, the Bible is not only a religious classic but also an important mainstay of Western culture and the foundation of Christian faith. Buddhism was introduced into China from India in the early years of AD and became a very important part of Chinese traditional culture, in order to consolidate his ruling position, the rulers controlled the people spiritually. The doctrine of Buddhism satisfied to the ruler's appetite, so it was first spread among the ruling class and gradually gained its legal status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tradition of Western and Chinese translation differs. One of the differences of them is between the single system and poly system. “The simplicity of Chinese translation tradition is mainly in the narrow sense，though there are different kinds of translations of national languages in China, most of them are still dominated by the tradition of Chinese language and culture translation, because they all occurred in the same environment of the language culture since ancient times, that is , the environment of Chinese language culture.”(Tan Zaixi2000,15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, in terms of space, the Western translation tradition did not always develop in the same region. In the later formation and development process, it spread throughout all ethnic regions in Europe；In terms of time, the western translation tradition began in ancient Rome, and then evolved into the ancient Latin language and culture system. In the later period of the middle ages, the system expanded and evolved into many relatively independent ethnic systems. So the system of the West is more like a kind of poly system instead of a single system like China.(Tan Zaixi2000,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of Chinese and Western translation is different. Meanwhile, the translation theory in China and the west varies. Chinese translation tradition pays more attention to practicality than to the theory. Like professor Tan Zaixi once said: “What Chinese translators and translation theorists most concerned about is how to deal with the difficulties in translation.” However, Western translation pays more attention to systematicness and theory.(Tan Zaixi2000,16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the national characteristics of China and the West are also different. Relatively speaking, Western ideas are more open and Chinese more conservative. For a long time, the Chinese people advocate authority and accept fewer challenges. China's three cardinal principles and five constancies in religion are in sharp contrast to the religious reform in the West. Although the West also advocates authority and takes religion as its belief, it dares to break dogmatism, which brings a breakthrough to western translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History is a bridge connecting the past, the present and the future. Throughout the history of translation between China and the West, although the differences between them inevitably exist, the brilliant translation achievements made by both sides are remarkable: excellent translators, translation scholars, or outstanding  translation theory, translation works, all of these have opened up the way for our future translation research, they are leading people to pursue knowledge and to explore into the unknown field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mastering the history of a discipline can help us to see the direction of its development, we then will be able to learn from the experience and lessons in the process and use this kind of method to guide the development of this subject. To have contact with the history of translation is helpful for us to understand and improve the level of translation and develop the translation career. The achievements of our predecessors have accumulated valuable cultural heritages for us. We should sum up our predecessors' translation experience and continue to make our efforts for our country's translation cause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Xuan. 李璇. (2012). 中西翻译高潮之对比 [Comparison of Translation Climax Between China and the West]. ''青年文学家'' Youth Literator(3) 131.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Junping. 刘军平. (2009). ''西方翻译理论通史'' [A General History of Western Translation Theory]. Wuhan: Wuhan University Press 武汉大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). ''中国翻译简史-“五四”以前部分（修订本）'' [A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement] . China Translation Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Qi Jian. 戚健. (2017). 古罗马时期翻译思想新探 [A New Probe Into the Translation Thoughts in Ancient Rome]. ''南昌航空大学学报：社会科学版'' Journal of Nanchang Hangkong University: Social Science (3) 68-74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). ''翻译学'' [A Series of Translation Studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中国翻译与西方翻译 [Chinese Translation and Western Translation].''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal(5) 6-8.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). 中西译论的相异性 [The Differences Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal (1) 15-21.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中西译论的相似性 [The Similarities Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal (6) 25-28.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yong. 汪勇. (2008). 翻译与宗教传播 [Translation and Religious Communication]. ''中国校外教育理论'' Education for Chinese After-school(26) 51-53.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Tianzhen. 谢天振. (2009). ''中西翻译简史'' [A Brief History of Translation in China and the  West]. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 01:49, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison and Translation Studies Between Chinese and Western Color Terms	方洁玲	Fang Jieling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Color terms are terms used to describe the external color characteristics of things, and are very common in our lives. We use them not only to describe the external image of an object, but also to express our inner psychological feelings. Color words contain rich cultural connotations, which should not be understood simply from their literal meanings when translated, but from the different cultural connotations and extended meanings contained in the color words to understand and choose the meanings of the words. This paper first introduces the composition of color words in Chinese and English and makes a comparative analysis of their characteristics, then discusses the different meanings given to the six colors in Chinese and English, and then provides different translation methods that should be used in different situations, providing a certain reference for the English-Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
color terms, cultural difference , reason ,translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
颜色词是用来描述事物外在颜色特征的词语，在我们生活中非常常见。我们不仅用它描绘物体的外在形象，也用它表达内在心理感受。颜色词包含了丰富的文化内涵，在翻译的时候不能简单地从字面意思上理解，应从颜色词所包含的不同文化内涵和引申意义来理解和选择词义。本文将首先介绍中英颜色词的构成并对其特点进行对比分析，然后具体论述六种颜色在中英文中被赋予的不同意义，接着提供了面对不同情况应该采用的不同翻译方法，为英汉互译提供了一定的参考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
颜色词 文化差异 原因 翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Color is an indispensable part of human life,it is because of the colorfulness of colors that the world is much more varied and pleasant. Color words not only have an important impact on people's vision, but also have a great impact on people's inner feelings and emotional expression. As an important part of language, color words are frequently used by human beings in English, but due to different histories, cultures, customs and habits, in the long run, different people have given specific meanings to various colors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analyzing and comparing the different connotations of color words in Chinese and Western cultures and exploring the cultural differences between English and Chinese will be of great help to the translation work between English and Chinese. At the same time, translators will inevitably meet a lot of problems in the translation work. In this paper, we mainly discuss the composition and cultural connotation of color words between Chinese and English. In addition, we also propose some translation methods and make a brief conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.Characteristics of the Composition of Chinese and Western Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Color words are words used to describe the color of different things. And they are the symbols that exist in human languages to record a large number of colors, which are generally considered to be adjectives in grammar.&lt;br /&gt;
In the historical development of Chinese color words, there are three types.(Cai Xiaomin2020,65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Basic words. These words are the most basic and objective, and are generally used to objectively describe the most direct external color state of an object. They are &amp;quot;white&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;black&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;red&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue &amp;quot;&amp;quot;Green&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Gray&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Purple&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Brown&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;orange&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Reference words. Reference words means that people specifically distinguish basic words to show different colors. These words are more detailed and specific than the basic words. For example, we tend to divide &amp;quot;green&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;dark green&amp;quot; &amp;quot;grass green&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Descriptive words. Descriptive words comes from people's perception of nature. These words can not only distinguish colors, but also describe what they look like. Such color words are more literary and subjective.(Cai Xiaomin2020,65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Color words in English are mainly divided into basic color words and compound color words.&lt;br /&gt;
basic color words : (1) simple colors. For example, black, white. (2) Colors of plants. For example, orange, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
Compound color words : (1) the name of plant + simple color. For example, apple green. (2) Chemical name + simple color. For example, vermilion, etc(Cai Xiaomin2020,65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Different Understanding and Perception of Colors in China and the West ===&lt;br /&gt;
Nature is colorful and can be described with many words. Generally speaking, black symbolizes oppression, white symbolizes purity and innocence, and green symbolizes life force. However, due to different histories and cultures, the same color may have different meanings. After a careful study of color words, it is easy to see that color words create various associations that have a great impact on a person's emotions and behavior. This is the main reason why people use color words to explain their moral character, emotions, and perceptions of things.(Wang Yu2012,151) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultures and ways of thinking lead to different meanings of color words, and this disparity can affect people's understanding of the meaning of the same word. For example, in English-speaking countries, white symbolizes purity and beauty, which is why brides wear white wedding dresses in Western weddings. However, in China, white is often used to express grief, and a white funeral dress is worn at a funeral.(Du Tianyu2020,188) In this paper, we start with the six basic color words red, black, white, yellow, purple and blue, and compare their cultural connotations in English and Chinese, discussing the different understanding and cognition of colors in China and the West and the differences in cultural connotations between Chinese and Western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 红and Red ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional Chinese culture, &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; represents joy, happiness, good luck, and prosperity. &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; is a color that cannot be absent from important events in China, such as the red couplets(红包), red lanterns（红灯笼）, and red packets（红包） during Chinese New Year festivals, the red dress of the bride at weddings, and other festive ceremonies in China. Similarly, words combining the word &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; generally mean prosperity, such as “hongguangmanmian”（红光满面）、”dahongdazi”(大红大紫)、”honghuo”(红火)、”hongren”(红人)、”hongrun”(红润), etc. In addition, during the revolutionary era, the color red also symbolized the modern Chinese revolution and power, such as the“hongsezhengquan”(红色政权)、”hongjun”(红军)、”hongqi”(红旗)、”hongge”(红歌)、”hongsewenjian”(红头文件)、”hongseganglin”(红色纲领), etc.(	Zhao Fenyan2019,232)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, red refers to the color of blood, and when red is mentioned, it is generally associated with cruelty, violence, and bloodshed. For example, &amp;quot;red hands&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;red battle&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the red rules&amp;quot; &amp;quot; red revenge&amp;quot;, the color red also symbolizes radical and violent revolution, as in &amp;quot;red activities&amp;quot;, but also danger and tension,such as &amp;quot;a red flag&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;red alert&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a red adventure story&amp;quot;,in addition to the above-mentioned symbolic meaning, the color red also has connotations of debauchery and obscenity.(Yan Wen2012,177)For example, red light district, a red waste of one's youth, and so on. The positive connotation of the color red in Western culture is due to the exchange and integration of different cultures, which is said to have been introduced to the West via Persia from the Far East. like red letter day、red envelope、the red carpet.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 黑 and Black ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, “黑” is an honorable and dignified color, which had a high status in ancient times. During the Xia, Qin, and early Han dynasties, “黑” was the dress of emperors and officials, and the common people were only allowed to wear plain clothes, and then a restriction that was gradually relaxed after the Northern Song Dynasty. In China, the derivation of “黑” includes the positive meanings of stern, iron-faced, upright, and mysterious, such as in the art of theatrical masks, where the “黑脸” symbolizes the noble character of uprightness and selflessness. In addition to its positive connotations, “黑” sometimes symbolizes a derogatory meaning, indicating a counter-revolutionary, regressive, or stubborn party. For example, the ”阴曹地府” is said to be dark and sunless, and “黑”, as opposed to light, symbolizes darkness, death, terror, etc. (Wang Yu2012,150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, black is the color of death, symbolizing death, suffering, and grief, hence the black color of Western mourning garments. black tidings means &amp;quot;bad news&amp;quot;，Jesus was crucified on the Friday before Easter, The Black Friday is considered to be a &amp;quot;dangerous and ominous day&amp;quot;. Black also symbolizes &amp;quot;anger&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;irritation&amp;quot;, such as: black in the face,to look black at sb，Other words that express negative meanings，such as black sheep, black dog, black eye, black list, black and blue, black art, and other black symbols.(Wang Yu2012,151)In addition, black also represents seriousness, discretion, and pomp. Black suit and black dress have always been the most revered traditional clothing in the West. In solemn formal occasions, people like to wear black clothing. Symphony orchestra performers almost always wear black suits. The term &amp;quot;black-ball&amp;quot; refers to a costume ball. In business English, &amp;quot;a company in black&amp;quot; refers to a profitable business, where“ in black” means profitable, because on financial statements, profit figures are written in black ink.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 白 and White ====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, “白” is often used to represent death, such as at funerals with white decorations, white flowers, and white mourning clothes, but there are also many words containing “白” that do not represent color at all, but rather the name of something or have another meaning,[8]such as”baicai”(白菜), “baixiong”（白熊）、 “baiyi”(白蚁)、”baijuan” (白卷)、 “baichi”(白痴), White&amp;quot; also means &amp;quot;pure, or unadulterated, such as”baikaishui”(白开水)、”baizhi”(白纸)、”baiqierou”(白切肉)etc. &amp;quot;White&amp;quot; also often means &amp;quot;in vain&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;without cost&amp;quot;, such as”baifeishi”(白费事)、“baida”（白搭）、”baisong” (白送)、“baishouqijia” (白手起家) etc(Chen Yongye2005,425) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and The Chinese word “白” is also not the same as the English word &amp;quot;white&amp;quot;, which we can say the white people (白人), but is better translated as: She has a fair skin. In addition, it is difficult to summarize the exact meaning of some of the“白” in Chinese, For example “baihua”(白话) vernacular, “tanbai”（坦白）: to confess, to make a clean breast of something, etc.(Yan Wen2012,176)&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, however, white is considered as a symbol of purity, and it is customary to wear white wedding dresses and gowns at weddings, hence there exist the expressions like white-handed，a white lie，a white day, they treated us white etc.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 黄 and Yellow ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional Chinese culture,”黄” is a symbol of power, honor, and nobility, in the Chinese feudal society, yellow is a symbol of imperial power and nobility, such as ”chonggao”(崇高)，”huangpao”(皇袍)、”huanggong”(皇宫)、”shengzhi”(圣旨) and so on. In modern Chinese, words such as “huangchengcheng”(黄澄澄),”huangcanvan”(黄灿灿)mean a good harvest and an auspicious day. ”黄” is a glorious color. And it is always associated with &amp;quot;honor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;brilliance&amp;quot;, it is a symbol of &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;nobility&amp;quot;. To this day, ”黄” is still the symbol of ancient China, which is its positive meaning. Similarly, ”黄” has negative connotations, such as ”huangseshukan”(黄色书刊) , “huangseluxiang”(黄色录像) etc.(Yan Wen2012,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
but in the West, the term &amp;quot;the blue video&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the blue talk&amp;quot; is used to describe the pornographic nature of the country. It means ”huangsedianying”(黄色电影)and ”huangsexinxi”(黄色信息)(Du Tianyu2020,188). In addition, ”黄” also means failure, sickness, or old age, such as ”huangji”(黄髫). The word ”黄” also means youth and ignorance.In the West, in Western Christianity, yellow is a symbol of shame. Because in the Bible, Judas betrayed Jesus by wearing a yellow dress. Therefore, &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; has the connotation of betrayal .And it also means sadness, sickness, cowardice, etc.(Chen Yongye2005,425) For example, &amp;quot;a yellow streak&amp;quot; means cowardice. &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; also has mean and vulgar semantics. In the 18th century, Americans often printed pornographic books on yellow paper. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the low level of exaggeration and exaggerated distortion of facts used by newspapers and periodicals to attract readers was later extended to journalistic styles as well. For example, &amp;quot;yellow journalism&amp;quot; is a style of journalism that attempts to attract people in any way possible. In English, Yellow Pages is the &amp;quot;yellow phone book&amp;quot;, and yellow boy is a slang term for &amp;quot;gold coin. The English words for Chinese ”黄” would be: pornographic, filthy, vulgar, obscene, etc. In English, blue is often used to mean ”黄”, such as blue jokes(下流的玩笑)、blue revolution (性解放)、blue films (黄色影片)、blue software (黄色软件)etc.(Chen Yongye2005,425) Some Chinese words have nothing to do with the English word yellow, such as blue jokes(下流的玩笑)、blue revolution (性解放)、blue films (黄色影片)、blue software (黄色软件)and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 绿and Green ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese culture, “绿”represents vitality, and phrases related to”绿”express hope and vitality of people, such as“lüzhou”（绿洲）、“lvyiangran”（绿意盎然）. In today's China, ”绿”has a new symbolic meaning, such as: “lvseshipin”(绿色食品),”lvsechanye”(绿色产业), all referring to the concept of health, safety and non-pollution. The green light is also a signal for safe passage. In Chinese, a &amp;quot;lvmao&amp;quot; （绿帽）means that a man's wife is in an illicit relationship with someone else.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun2019,153) However, in ancient Chinese culture, ”绿”means humbleness, because humble people wore green clothes. Also,”lvlinhaohan” (绿林好汉)means a barbarian who occupies a mountain and becomes king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional British culture, &amp;quot;Green&amp;quot; is a symbol of youth and vitality. It reminds people of the harmony and tranquility of nature. The &amp;quot;Green Peace Organization&amp;quot; is an organization that protects animals and plants. A dove with a green olive branch in its beak is a symbol of peace, &amp;quot;green winter&amp;quot; refers to a warm winter, and &amp;quot;in a green wood&amp;quot; refers to when people are young and strong. Green also represents a sense of madness and despair, just as Satan's image in the Bible is green. In addition, green in English also has a derogatory meaning of jealousy, lack of training, and childishness, such as “as green as grass”，’a green eye”，”a green hand”.(Chen Yuan2020,49) In addition, greenback means U.S. currency in English, and since U.S. dollar bills are green in color, green also means &amp;quot;money,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;bills,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;economic power&amp;quot; in the United States.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.6 蓝 and Blue ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue is the color of the sea and clear skies, giving people a feeling of peace and tranquility. In Chinese, in addition to the color,”蓝” is often used together with other words to form phrases that have different meanings from the color. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, “蓝 青 官 话 “the standard Chinese spoken by the people with accent、“蓝本”script on which the works are based； model&lt;br /&gt;
“蓝图”（blue print）building plan、“蓝田生玉”the noble people usually come from the good family、“青出于蓝而胜于蓝 “the new coming from the old is better than the old .(Chen Yuan2020,49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But blue in English can be extended to depression, sadness, nervousness, immorality, obscenity, and pornography. For example :“feel blue“, ”be blue about future“,”Her mood is blue“,“be down with blues”,“sing the blues”,“blue devils”,“blue funk“,”blue revolution“, ”blue films“, ”blue jokes“, ”blue room” refers to a place in The White House where the president meets his friends and family. and the ”Blue Book“ refers to a book that contains the names of celebrities and important government officials.(Du Tianyu2020,187-188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4.Reasons for the Difference in the English-Chinese Translation of Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries and regions have different interpretations of color. The main reasons for this difference are geographical factors, historical factors, religious beliefs, and social systems, &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Geographic Factors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese civilization originated in the Yellow River Basin. The rich water resources and flat land of the Yellow River Basin have nurtured several generations of Chinese people. This is the main reason why the Chinese people love yellow. For generations, we Chinese people are also known as the “yanhuangzisun”(炎黄子孙)(Cai Xiaomin2020,66).Western civilization originated in ancient Rome. The only way out for Greece was to expand abroad. Therefore, blue became the favorite color of the Greeks.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.2 Historical and Cultural Factors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of color words have been created in different historical backgrounds and conditions. Therefore, it is important to understand the differences in the historical background and culture of different countries. For example, during the War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression, our Party was called the”hongjun”(红军), which gave rise to expressions like “hongsezhengquan”(红色政权)、”hongjun”(红军)、”hongqi”(红旗)、”hongge”(红歌)、”hongsewenjian”(红头文件)、”hongseganglin”(红色纲领),etc.(Li Dan2018,132) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to some basic meanings, the color “红” in China also has some special historical meanings, such as the heroic and fearless revolutionary spirit. This is also the main reason why our national flag adopts the color red. Also in ancient China, yellow was a symbol of power, a color reserved for the royal family, representing the supreme authority, which meant that yellow robes were added to the flag. In the West, purple is used as a metaphor for &amp;quot;throne&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;prominence,&amp;quot; and the addition of a purple robe means rising to a position of prominence, because Western emperors and bishops have a tradition of wearing purple robes,(Li Dan2018,132) such as :be born in the purple(生于皇室), be raised to the purple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, yellow has become more and more of a symbolic term in China for low taste, erotic vulgarity, and obscenity, such as”huangsedianying”(黄色电影)、”huangseshukan”(黄色书刊)、”huangseguangdie”(黄色光碟).etc. The &amp;quot;黄&amp;quot; in these names has nothing to do with the English &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot;, these words in English are expressed like this pornographic, vulgar, obscene. (Chen Yongye2005,425)It is very different from the associations in Chinese culture. The color vocabulary is visually and psychologically positive and derogatory for people of different nationalities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.3 Religious beliefs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the Five Element Theory is widely spread. Since &amp;quot;gold&amp;quot; is at the core of the theory, yellow becomes noble. In contrast, in the West, because yellow is stigmatized in Christianity and most people are Christians, many people dislike yellow and often even use it to convey negative connotations, according to &amp;quot;the Gospels&amp;quot; in the Bible's, in which Jesus was willing to be crucified, bleed to death, and be sacrificed with the blood of the Gospels. The Bible has been a classic of Christianity, and most people in Europe and the United States believe in Christianity.(Chen Yongye2005,425) Since the Bible has always been a Christian classic, and most people in Europe and the United States are Christian, its influence on Western culture as a whole is immeasurable, and on English culture as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, people think that &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; is associated with bloodshed, martyrdom, and bad things, and &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; makes them think of horrible things, such a“ red hand”( 沾 满 血 的 手 ),“ a red battle”( 血 战 ),“ to see the red light”(灾祸临头).&amp;quot;(Chen Yongye2005,425)In Chinese language, the color red is a symbol of honor, splendor, good fortune, and celebration. Such as: :“ 开门红”make/ get off to a good start,“ 满堂红”success in every field,“ 红 榜 ”honor roll,“ 红 运 ”goodluck,“ 红 事 ”wedding,“ 红 人 ”a favorite with someone in power etc.&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.4 Social System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of different colors to represent political affiliations or national identities has long been a common practice among peoples of different social systems in China and the West due to their political, economic, and religious differences. In English, the true blue refers to the loyal members of a political party, especially the die-hard conservative members of the British party; White Paper or Blue Paper refers to a report or diplomatic document with blue or white covers issued by the British and American governments on a particular topic; Yellow Paper refers to the French and other countries. A government report of a country; Green Paper is a draft report for discussion by various committees; the Chinese use the term &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; to symbolizes the proletarian revolution, the meaning of which is derived from the book &amp;quot;Red Star Over China&amp;quot;(“红星照耀下的中国”,and is also translated into”西行漫记”) by American writer Edward Snow.(Li Dan2018,132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Translation Methods of English-Chinese Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, we can conclude that there are similarities and differences in the cultural connotations of Chinese and English color words. Therefore, in the translation of color words, it is impossible to generalize, so translators need to adapt to the local conditions and adopt an appropriate way to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Literal Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation means that every effort should be made to maintain the linguistic style of the original work. At the same time, it requires that the target language should be fluent and easy to understand. There are similarities between English and Chinese languages and cultures. In the translation of English-Chinese color words, some color words can be found in the target language, while others have similar extended cultural meanings. Sometimes there is no similar extended meaning, but only a literal translation meaning, so the literal translation can also be used for translation.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when the word black remains in its original color in the corresponding language, i.e, it has the same connotation, a literal translation is usually used.black humor 黑色幽默 (an absurd, grotesque, or morbid humor in literature, especially in novels and plays)、&lt;br /&gt;
black Friday黑色的星期五 (the Friday on which any disaster occurs)、black hand黑手党 (a secret organization that originated in Sicily, Italy, and has spread to the United States to engage in criminal activities)black market 黑市、black- hearted 黑心的、blacklist 黑名单、black and white TV黑白电视, etc.(Chen Yuan2020,49）and red light district can be directly translated as“红灯区“, which refers to the neighborhoods where sex industries are concentrated in cities of certain countries and regions.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,152) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, some color words in Chinese can be directly translated into English, for example:” 白露”, one of the 24 solar terms, is a culturally specific term in Chinese, which is completely unfamiliar to Western countries. Due to cultural exchanges, &amp;quot;white dew&amp;quot; is becoming more and more familiar to foreigners, and it has the same cultural meaning in English as &amp;quot;白露&amp;quot; in China. As another example, &amp;quot;绿油油&amp;quot; is a Chinese adjective used to describe the color of vibrant green leaves.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,153) We can translate it into English as &amp;quot;green and shiny&amp;quot; because the color words here are only used to describe objective points of view, and they have the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 5.2 Free Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation. When the meaning of a color word in the original language is different from the meaning of the color word in the target language, the translator has to translate the meaning of the color word in the original language into the customary expression in the target language. In some cases, color words appear in both Chinese and English, but they do not have any color meaning; some are customary object names, while others give new meaning to them. In this case, the color itself cannot be focused on, so the colorless translation should be abandoned.This kind of translation based on the cultural background of two languages to correspond to the meaning is called &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Chen Yuan2020,49）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take black as an example, for instance, black lie--恶意的谎言、black and blue--青一块紫一块、black tea-- 红茶、black guard--恶棍、black coffee --不加牛奶的咖啡、pain somebody black-- 把某人描写成坏人、黑帮can be translated into “reactionary gang”、黑钱--ill-gotten money、黑面包 brown bread, and so on. Another example is that we often say &amp;quot;他是老师面前的“红人&amp;quot;, which is translated into English as &amp;quot;He is teacher's favourite student&amp;quot; ,”hongren”(红人)is an extended paraphrase of the Chinese, which does not mean literally, it means someone who is popular and be sought after by others,(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,150) and the exact meaning needs to be contextualized. People from English-speaking countries will be confused if we translate it as &amp;quot;red people&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English, the meaning of &amp;quot;one's favourite people&amp;quot; is somewhat similar to &amp;quot;红人&amp;quot;, so the phrase &amp;quot;one's favorite people&amp;quot; is appropriate. Another example is &amp;quot;a white elephant,&amp;quot; which is said to be a punishment given by the king of Thailand to his erring ministers in the past, as the cost of keeping white elephants is very high and would be a great financial burden. This word is very common in English, but a literal translation of &amp;quot;白象&amp;quot; would not have any connotation in Chinese, so it can be translated as &amp;quot;expensive and useless thing.（Jin Yan2012，130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first discusses the construction of color words in Chinese and English, and then compares their compositional features. Secondly, six colors (red, black, yellow, white, green, blue) are taken as examples to analyze the cultural similarities and differences between Chinese and English color words. The reasons for the differences are divided into four main categories: geographical factors, historical factors, psychological factors, religious beliefs, and social systems,Finally, a solution to the problem is proposed, which provides a proper reference for translators when translating Chinese and English color words.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When doing translation, translators can mainly use two different translation methods, namely, literal translation and free translation. When the Chinese cultural connotation of a color word in a sentence is the same as the English one, the literal translation can be used. When it is different from English, a free translation is appropriate.(Bao Dongjiao2005,106) With the continuous penetration of globalization, people's languages and cultures are gradually interwoven, so does the meaning of color words, and also the similarities are expanding gradually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 However, each nation-state has its own unique culture and customs, so the color words have completely different meanings in different regions and different languages. Therefore, when translating color terms, in order to translate the meaning of the text more accurately, the translator must have a deeper understanding of the color words.(Bao Dongjiao2005,107).In addition, the translator should not only learn translation skills, but also the history, geography, and culture of the country where the source and target language are located, which will help the accuracy of the translation. In short, the key to a good color word translation is the combination of translation skills and a deep understanding of the culture, as well as an accurate analysis of the color word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Reference ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Xiaomin.蔡晓敏.( 2020).中英颜色词的对比与翻译研究[A comparative study of Chinese and English color words and their translation].海外英语[Overseas English],65-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yan Wen.颜雯.(2012).翻译中颜色词的中西文化内涵差异[The difference between Chinese and Western cultural connotations of color words in translation].青年文学家·语言研究,[ Young Literati-Language Studies],177.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Yan.金燕.(2012).浅析颜色词在中西文化下的翻译对比差异[An analysis of the contrasting differences in the translation of color words in Chinese and Western cultures].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Fenyan.赵芬艳.(2019).试论中西颜色词的文化内涵及翻译策略[The cultural connotation of Chinese and Western color words and translation strategies].师资校企经验[Faculty school-enterprise experience],232-234.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yan, Zhang Bo.王艳,张博.(2012).谈中西文化对颜色的理解差异[Talking about the difference in the understanding of color between Chinese and Western cultures].教学实践[Teaching Practice],6-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yongye.陈永烨.(2005).英汉颜色词所表现的中西文化差异[The Chinese and Western cultural differences expressed by English and Chinese color words].辽宁工程技术大学学报[Journal of Liaoning University of Engineering and Technology],424-427.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun.胡宗康,张军.(2019).英汉颜色词中“Green/绿”的对比与翻译方法研究[. Comparison and Translation of &amp;quot;Green/绿&amp;quot; in English and Chinese Color Words].文学教育[Literary Education],152-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bao Dongjiao.鲍冬娇.(2015).中西红白颜色认知差异及翻译取向[Differences between Chinese and Western red and white color perception and translation orientation].湖北经济学院学报[Journal of Hubei University of Economics],106-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Dan.李丹.(2018).中西文化差异下的颜色词翻译[Translation of color words under the difference of Chinese and Western cultures].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Hong.李虹.(2020).汉英颜色词翻译的差异性研究[A study of the differences between Chinese-English color word translations].文化长廊[Cultural Promenade].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Mengqi, Chen Xingxing.刘梦琪,陈星星.(2020).浅谈颜色词的翻译[A brief discussion on the translation of color words].校园英语翻译研究[Campus English Translation Study].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Du Tianyu,杜恬雨.(2020).浅析文化差异对汉英颜色词翻译的影响[An analysis of the influence of cultural differences on the translation of Chinese-English color words].科教文汇[Science and Education],187-188.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yanping.许雁萍.(2009).中西文化中颜色词语的差异及其翻译[The Difference of Color Words in Chinese and Western Culture and Their Translation].文学语言学研究[Literary Linguistics Research],212-213.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yu.王羽.(2012).中西文化对比下颜色词的差异比较[Comparison of the differences in color words between Chinese and Western cultures].教育时空[Education Time],151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Yun, Jia Aiguang.李云,贾爱光.(2020).大学英语教学中英汉基本颜色词翻译对比探讨[A Comparative Discussion on the Translation of English and Chinese Basic Color Words in University English Teaching].校园英语[Campus English],11-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yuan陈缘.(2020)英汉颜色词的文化差异与翻译[Cultural differences between English and Chinese color words and translation].海外英语[Overseas English],48-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation manipulated by ideology	许静	Xu Jing, 202070080614 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 许静 Xu Jing 202070080614 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
传统翻译理论将研究重点放在原文与译文的对比上，遵循翻译的最高原则“忠”。本文将根据勒菲费尔的翻译改写理论，从历史角度探讨中国建国初期翻译活动的过程及其制约因素，旨在揭示这一阶段中国翻译活动的基本特点，为新时期翻译活动的良性发展提供一点借鉴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译；意识形态；操纵；赞助人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory focuses on the comparison between the original text and the translated text, following the strict principle of translation, &amp;quot;fidelity&amp;quot;. This article will explore the process of translation activities and its constraints in the early years of China's founding from a historical perspective, based on Lefevere's theory of translation rewriting, with the aim of revealing the basic characteristics of Chinese translation activities at this stage and providing a little reference for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory focuses on the comparison between the original text and the translated text, following the strict principle of translation, &amp;quot;fidelity&amp;quot;. This article will explore from a historical perspective the process of translation activities and its constraints in the early years of China's founding, based on Lefevere's theory of translation rewriting, with the aim of revealing the basic characteristics of Chinese translation activities at this stage and providing a little reference for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translating; Ideology; Manipulation; Patronage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation studies have only focused on the linguistic level, confined to the conversion of two texts, and have not broken through the understanding of the &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; concept. Since the 1970s, leading translators from various countries have abandoned their original narrow thinking and begun to emphasize that &amp;quot;translation does not take place in the vacuum of two languages, but in the context of two literary and cultural traditions.&amp;quot; In the 1980s, the French translation studies scholar Antoine Berman stressed that the translation of literary works is driven by ideological choices. in the 1990s, the contemporary American translation theorist Lefevere suggested that in Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame (Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame) the Manipulation of Literary Fame), argues that translation takes into account several factors such as ideology, patronage, poetics and literary scholarship. Translation is the rewriting of an original text; it is a form of creating a text. Whatever the rewriting or the intention, it reflects a certain ideology and poetics and responds to the dominant ideology of the period. As a result, the intercultural activity of translation inevitably bears the mark of ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation studies have only focused on the linguistic level, confined to the conversion of two texts, and have not broken through the understanding of the &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; concept. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1970s, leading translators from various countries have abandoned their original narrow thinking and begun to emphasize that &amp;quot;translation does not take place in the vacuum of two languages, but in the context of two literary and cultural traditions.&amp;quot; In the 1980s, the French translation studies scholar Antoine Berman stressed that the translation of literary works is driven by ideological choices. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the contemporary American translation theorist Lefevere suggested that in Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame (Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame) the Manipulation of Literary Fame), argues that translation takes into account several factors such as ideology, patronage, poetics and literary scholarship. Translation is the rewriting of an original text; it is a form of creating a text. Whatever the rewriting or the intention, it reflects a certain ideology and poetics and responds to the dominant ideology of the period. As a result, the intercultural activity of translation inevitably bears the mark of ideology.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ideology===&lt;br /&gt;
The word “ideology”, derived from the Greek word “idea” and “logos”, literally means conceptual logos, i.e. the doctrine of ideas. It was a concept proposed by Destutt de Tracy at the end of the 18th century, initially as a world view and a body of philosophical thought, for a modern critique of religion, which encompassed the whole field of culture, including science, and was an essential intermediary between ourselves and the world. This is generally considered to be the positive use of this concept. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “ideology”, derived from the Greek word “idea” and “logos”, literally means conceptual logos, i.e. the doctrine of ideas. It was a concept proposed by Destutt de Tracy at the end of the 18th century, initially as a world view and a body of philosophical thought, for a modern critique of religion, which encompassed the whole field of culture, including science, and was an essential intermediary between ourselves and the world. This is generally considered to be the positive use of this concept. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there are also a number of scholars who recognise and use this concept in a negative or pejorative sense. In their view, ideology is a form of false-consciousness, a set of interconnected value judgements that guide social and political action but are not subject to rational scrutiny. These judgements, which contain prejudices and preconceptions, tend to distort our understanding of the world and are therefore necessarily unreliable. Ideology, in this context, includes religion and all distorted forms of consciousness, is the antithesis of science and functions politically as a specific element of the social superstructure. Both meanings of ideology, positive and negative, have long been used in the field of philosophical and cultural studies. The Dictionary of Modern Chinese (2002) gives the following summary of ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there are also a number of scholars who recognise and use this concept in a negative or pejorative sense. In their view, ideology is a form of false-consciousness, a set of interconnected value judgements that guide social and political action but are not subject to rational scrutiny. These judgements, which contain prejudices and preconceptions, tend to distort our understanding of the world and are therefore necessarily unreliable. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology, in this context, includes religion and all distorted forms of consciousness, is the antithesis of science and functions politically as a specific element of the social superstructure. Both meanings of ideology, positive and negative, have long been used in the field of philosophical and cultural studies. The Dictionary of Modern Chinese (2002) gives the following summary of ideology:--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is a systematic view of the world and society, formed on the basis of a certain economic foundation. Ideology is a component of the superstructure and has a class character in a class society. It is also called conceptual form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mkerriam-Webster's Collegiate Dictionary defines: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. especially the systematic sum of ideas about human life or culture; 2. the way of thinking or content specific to an individual, group, or culture; 3. the integrated claims, theories, and goals that shape a socio-political agenda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two definitions are worded differently, but the substantive content is basically the same. The use of the concept of ideology in this paper will take its broad form, taking into account both positive and negative meanings, reflecting its narrow political connotation as well as covering its conceptual doctrine in its original sense. It is on this conceptual basis that our discussion will proceed.&lt;br /&gt;
===Ideology and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory has always measured all translations with a yardstick of loyalty and infidelity, as if questioning a young daughter-in-law in a family shrine about her disobedience. In this small-minded ritualistic vision, the self-appointed patriarchal status of the commentator gives himself an unwarranted authority, so much so that some conclusions seem to be drawn without even bothering to fetch the ritualistic ruler: translators are like women, beautiful ones are unfaithful, faithful ones are not beautiful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we see in the clan shrine of translation Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Fu Donghua, etc., who were doubly condemned without being told; and the foreigner who did not know Chinese and dared to translate Tang poems, one by one, Pound. The crime: infidelity. Finally, in the 1980s, translation scholars began to pay attention to the pressure of ideology on the practice of translation. In the 1990s, the American translator Lefevere wrote a book entitled Translation, Rewriting, and the Manipulation of Literary Fame. In this book, he systematically described the two main factors that manipulate the translation process, namely ideology and poetics. According to his theories, it seems that we can offer another explanation for the 'infidelity' of Yan Fu and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we see in the clan shrine of translation Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Fu Donghua, etc., who were condemned with few sensible reasons; and Pound, the foreigner who did not know Chinese and dared to translate Tang poems. The crimeexerted on them is infidelity. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, in the 1980s, translation scholars began to pay attention to the pressure of ideology on the practice of translation. In the 1990s, the American translator Lefevere wrote a book entitled Translation, Rewriting, and the Manipulation of Literary Fame. In this book, he systematically described the two main factors that manipulate the translation process, namely ideology and poetics. According to his theories, it seems that we can offer another explanation for the 'infidelity'.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Lefevere, there are two factors that control literary creation and translation: internal and external. The internal factor is the so-called 'professionals', made up of critics, teachers, translators, etc., while the external factor is the 'people, institutions' who have the 'power to promote or prevent' literary creation and translation. &amp;quot;The term he uses is patronage. Here, 'the patronage is usually interested in the ideology of literature', while 'the literary scholars are concerned with poetics' (Lefevere, 1992a: 14-15). Thus, the two main factors governing the translation process are ultimately ideology and poetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Lefevere, there are two factors that control literary creation and translation: internal factors and external factors. The internal factor is the so-called 'professionals', made up of critics, teachers, translators, etc., while the external factor is the 'people, institutions' who have the 'power to promote or prevent' literary creation and translation. &amp;quot;The term he uses is patronage. Here, 'the patronage is usually interested in the ideology of literature', while 'the literary scholars are concerned with poetics' (Lefevere, 1992a: 14-15). Thus, the two main factors governing the translation process are ultimately ideology and poetics. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere also points out that the endogenous factor (the literary person and his or her poetic conception) works within the parameters set by the exogenous factor (the patron and his or her ideology) (ibid). In other words, the patron representing the ideology of a culture or society establishes a set of decisive ideological value parameters within which literary scholars and translators accomplish their poetic pursuits. On the one hand, the patrons, as spokespersons of a certain ideology, use their discursive power to intervene directly in the translation process; on the other hand, the literary scholars and translators, who are familiar with this set of ideological value parameters, mostly consciously avoid violating the ideological tenets and manipulate their limited discursive power and poetic skills within the limits they deem permissible. Thus, when literary scholars and translators use discourse, both ideology and poetics come into play in their consciousness, influencing their compositions or 'rewriting' and 'determining the strategies of the translator' (op. cit: 48).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere also points out that the endogenous factor (the literary person and his or her poetic conception) works within the parameters set by the exogenous factor (the patron and his or her ideology) (ibid). In other words, the patron representing the ideology of a culture or society establishes a set of decisive ideological value parameters within which literary scholars and translators accomplish their poetic pursuits. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the patrons, as spokespersons of a certain ideology, use their discursive power to intervene directly in the translation process; on the other hand, the literary scholars and translators, who are familiar with this set of ideological value parameters, mostly consciously avoid violating the ideological tenets and manipulate their limited discursive power and poetic skills within the limits they deem permissible. Thus, when literary scholars and translators use discourse, both ideology and poetics come into play in their consciousness, influencing their compositions or 'rewriting' and 'determining the strategies of the translator' (op. cit: 48).--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above distinction between ideology and poetics made by Lefevere is, in my view, logically debatable. In terms of the division of categories, poetics as a system of aesthetic ideas about literature and art still belongs to the realm of ideology, and therefore this paper will treat the poetic element as a category under ideology. It must be stated that the author only disagrees with the validity of the distinction between categories in Lefevere's theory, but agrees and admires his thesis on the influence of ideology and poetics on the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above distinction between ideology and poetics made by Lefevere is, in my view, some debatable points. In terms of the division of categories, poetics as a system of aesthetic ideas about literature and art still belongs to the realm of ideology, and therefore this paper will treat the poetic element as a category under ideology. It must be stated that the author only disagrees with the validity of the distinction between categories in Lefevere's theory, but agrees and admires his thesis on the influence of ideology and poetics on the translation process.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the author's view, Lefevere's theory provides a justification for those &amp;quot;beautiful women&amp;quot; who have &amp;quot;lost their modesty&amp;quot;. Of course, the task of defending &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; is now left to our descendants.Ideology is a product of a certain society and culture. As societies emerge and cultures emerge, so do ideologies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In my understanding, Lefevere's theory provides a justification for those &amp;quot;beautiful women&amp;quot; who have &amp;quot;lost their modesty&amp;quot;. Of course, the task of defending &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; is now left to our descendants.Ideology is a product of a certain society and culture. As societies emerge and cultures emerge, so do ideologies.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an act of cross-language and cross-cultural communication, is inevitably marked by ideology from the very beginning. When a translator introduces the ideas contained in the discourse of a foreign culture into the local culture, he or she will inevitably make his or her own value judgement on the values of the foreign culture, and then decide on the strategy to convey them: whether to be straightforward or to distort their meaning; whether to &amp;quot;pluck out the nose and cut the eyes&amp;quot; or to start a new one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an act of cross-language and cross-cultural communication, is inevitably marked by ideology from the very beginning. When a translator introduces the ideas contained in the discourse of a foreign culture into the local culture, he or she will inevitably make his or her own judgement on the values of the foreign culture, and then decide on the strategy to convey them: whether to be straightforward or to distort their meaning; whether to &amp;quot;pluck out the nose and cut the eyes&amp;quot; or to start a new one.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is the expression of the will of patronage or power, and to go against this will is to be censured, or to lose the order to translate, or to lose one's head. Translators, as living human beings, are not willing to go against the will of power, except for those who are fighting for the 'truth'. To paraphrase the post-modern hipsterism of &amp;quot;Journey to the West&amp;quot;, we are all &amp;quot;translators&amp;quot;, so why take ourselves so seriously? This may sound ungrateful, but from a historical point of view, it's also very unhelpful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is the expression of the will of patronage or power, and to go against this will is to be censured, sometimes either to lose the rules to translate, or even to lose one's head. Translators, as living human beings, are not willing to go against the will of power, except for those who are fighting for the 'truth'. To paraphrase the post-modern hipsterism of &amp;quot;Journey to the West&amp;quot;, we are all &amp;quot;translators&amp;quot;, so why take ourselves so seriously? This may sound ungrateful, but from a historical point of view, it's also very unhelpful.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere quotes Foucault as saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What makes power unbreakable, what makes it acceptable, is in fact a simple fact: power not only makes us feel a pressure to say no, but also transcends and produces things, provokes pleasure, forms knowledge, produces discourse. (See Lefevere, 1992a: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What makes power unbreakable, what makes it acceptable, is in fact a simple fact: power not only makes us feel a pressure to say no, but also transcends and produces things, provokes pleasure, forms knowledge, produces discourse. (See Lefevere, 1992a: 15)--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, it means &amp;quot;those who obey me will prosper, those who disobey me will perish&amp;quot;. Every society has its own unique ideological system, with its own hidden or explicit ideological boundaries. Every thinking member of a society knows where that boundary is; and in general, is conscious of operating within it. You can go to the edge, but you must not go beyond it. This is the rule of the game in any society, and translators have to abide by it as well. Even the United States, which boasts freedom of speech, would not allow Bin Laden's writings (if he had them) to be translated and published in the United States, at least for now. For such an act would cross the line of the ideological &amp;quot;parameters&amp;quot; of the American power class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, it means &amp;quot;those who obey me will prosper, those who disobey me will perish&amp;quot;. Every society has its own unique ideological system, with its own hidden or explicit ideological boundaries. Every thinking member of a society knows where that boundary is; and in general, is conscious of operating within it. You can go to the edge, but you must not go beyond it. This is the rule of the game in any society, and translators have to abide by it as well. Even the United States, which boasts freedom of speech, would not allow Bin Laden's writings (if he had them) to be translated and published in the United States, at least for now. For such an act would cross the line of the ideological &amp;quot;parameters&amp;quot; of the American power class.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation involves the exchange of two cultures, which is a common expression these days. On the surface, &amp;quot;exchange&amp;quot; is a pleasant-sounding term, as it seems to imply equality and friendship. However, what is really implied behind such an exchange is a confrontation between two ideologies. The apparently 'equal and friendly' 'exchange' is in fact often the result of a confrontation followed by a compromise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation involves the exchange of two cultures, which is a common expression these days. On the surface, &amp;quot;exchange&amp;quot; is a pleasant-sounding term, as it seems to imply equality and friendship. However, what is really implied behind such an exchange is a confrontation between two ideologies. The apparently 'equal and friendly' 'exchange' is in fact often the result of a confrontation followed by a compromise.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the transfer of the ideology of the local culture to the ideology of the foreign culture. The ideology of the foreign culture. For the local value system, this is a foreign cultural penetration, which means destruction, subversion and therefore a test of the local culture. A strong superstructure will use its own power discourse to manipulate this foreign destructive force, just like in taijiquan, by using the force to its advantage; a weak superstructure will be helpless in the face of this foreign destructive force, and will either be assimilated or subverted by it. Those cultures that refuse to interact with foreign cultures are condemned to primitiveness, backwardness and, ultimately, extinction. Translators, as elite members of the superstructure, are faced with a complex choice of strategies: either to be rebellious or submissive, to seek conformity in the midst of rebellion, or to seek rebellion in the midst of conformity. Thus, among the superficial translation methods, we see &amp;quot;literary&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;qualitative&amp;quot; translations, &amp;quot;direct&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;meaningful&amp;quot; translations &amp;quot;, &amp;quot;naturalization&amp;quot; and '&amp;quot;dissimilation&amp;quot;, and the way of &amp;quot;the middle&amp;quot; (Huiyuan, 1984: 41), which strives for impartiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the transfer of the ideology of the local culture to the ideology of the foreign culture. The ideology of the foreign culture. For the local value system, this is a foreign cultural penetration, which means destruction, subversion and therefore a test of the local culture. A strong superstructure will use its own power discourse to manipulate this foreign destructive force, just like in taijiquan, by using the force to its advantage; a weak superstructure will be helpless in the face of this foreign destructive force, and will either be assimilated or subverted by it. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those cultures that refuse to interact with foreign cultures are condemned to primitiveness, backwardness and, ultimately, extinction. Translators, as elite members of the superstructure, are faced with a complex choice of strategies: either to be rebellious or submissive, to seek conformity in the midst of rebellion, or to seek rebellion in the midst of conformity. Thus, among the superficial translation methods, we see &amp;quot;literary&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;qualitative&amp;quot; translations, &amp;quot;direct&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;meaningful&amp;quot; translations &amp;quot;, &amp;quot;naturalization&amp;quot; and '&amp;quot;dissimilation&amp;quot;, and the way of &amp;quot;the middle&amp;quot; (Huiyuan, 1984: 41), which strives for impartiality.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is always a purposeful act. In class society, when translation is inevitably related to the superstructure, it becomes part of elite culture. It is part of the culture of the elite. When the elites of society engage in translation activities, their aims are themselves strongly ideological. The translation activities in class society, including pseudo-translations, creative translations and forgeries, all came from the elite elements of society. It is no coincidence that their actions, either in line with the right path or deviating from it, are the result of a certain ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is always a purposeful act. In class society, when translation is inevitably related to the superstructure, it becomes part of elite culture. It is part of the culture of the elite. When the elites of society engage in translation activities, their aims are themselves strongly ideological. The translation activities in class society, including pseudo-translations, creative translations and forgeries, all came from the elite elements of society. It is no coincidence that their actions, either in line with the right path or deviating from it, are the result of a certain ideology.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theory has attached great importance to the influence of ideology on translation practice. The significance of ideology in determining a translator's translation strategy can be seen in Zhi Qian's Preface to the Dharma Sutra, which has been called the &amp;quot;opening chapter of translation theory&amp;quot; in the history of Chinese translation. In his preface, he 'dislikes' Zhu Zhongyan's translation as 'indecent' (Zhiqian, 1984:22), showing the importance he attached to the aesthetic perception of the target audience. Similarly, the influence of the target language and aesthetic values on translation can also be seen in Dao An's 'Five Losses of the Text and Three Difficulties': 'One, the Hu language is inverted and made to follow the Qin, a loss of the text. The second is that the Hu scriptures are still of good quality, while the Qin people are good at writing, and the transmission can be done with the hearts of all people, but not with the text. (Dawan, 1984:24)&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theory has attached great importance to the influence of ideology on translation practice. The significance of ideology in determining a translator's translation strategy can be seen in Zhi Qian's Preface to the Dharma Sutra, which has been called the &amp;quot;opening chapter of translation theory&amp;quot; in the history of Chinese translation. In his preface, he 'dislikes' Zhu Zhongyan's translation as 'indecent' (Zhiqian, 1984:22), showing the importance he attached to the aesthetic perception of the target audience. Similarly, the influence of the target language and aesthetic values on translation can also be seen in Dao An's 'Five Losses of the Text and Three Difficulties': 'One, the Hu language is inverted and made to follow the Qin, a loss of the text. The second is that the Hu scriptures are still of good quality, while the Qin people are good at writing, and the transmission can be done with the hearts of all people, but not with the text. (Dawan, 1984:24)&amp;quot;--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translators have similarly valued the influence of ideology on translation. When the Roman poet and translator Horace spoke of the 'faithful translator', Lefevere argued that this already included an emphasis on ideology (Lefevere, 1992b: 15), but he did not say why. The famous French writer Victor Hugo also pointed out:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translators have similarly valued the influence of ideology on translation. When the Roman poet and translator Horace spoke of the 'faithful translator', Lefevere argued that this already included an emphasis on ideology (Lefevere, 1992b: 15), but he did not say why. The famous French writer Victor Hugo also pointed out:--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you dedicate a translation to a country, that country almost always sees the translation as an act of violence against it... To translate the work of a foreign poet is to add his work to the poetry of your own country; but to open up in this way does not please those with vested interests, at least at first. Their first reaction is resistance.&amp;quot; (op. cit: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you dedicate a translation to a country, that country almost always sees the translation as an act of violence against it... To translate the work of a foreign poet is to add his work to the poetry of your own country; but to open up in this way does not please those with vested interests, at least at first. Their first reaction is resistance.&amp;quot; (op. cit: 18)--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultures have different ideologies. History teaches us that exchanges between cultures are often, first and foremost, ideological. As Hugo asserts, such exchanges always begin with confrontation. What comes after confrontation? Successful exchanges often involve confrontation leading to compromise, and compromise leading to prosperity, as in the case of Buddhism and the flourishing of Chinese culture in China's history. Unsuccessful exchanges often lead to hostility and even war, as in the case of the clash between Islamic and Christian civilisations. In the case of translators, it was also often the case that those who obeyed me prospered, as in the case of the Chinese translator of the Buddhist scriptures Xuanzang, and those who disobeyed me died, as in the case of the English religious translator William Tyndale (1494-1536), who was burnt at the stake, and the French religious translator Etienne Dolet (1509- 1546). The literature shows that the influence of ideology on translation has long been of interest to translators and translation theorists, but they have not used the term 'ideology' when discussing this issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultures have different ideologies. History teaches us that exchanges between cultures are often, first and foremost, ideological. As Hugo asserts, such exchanges always begin with confrontation. What comes after confrontation? Successful exchanges often involve confrontation leading to compromise, and compromise leading to prosperity, as in the case of Buddhism and the flourishing of Chinese culture in China's history. Unsuccessful exchanges often lead to hostility and even war, as in the case of the clash between Islamic and Christian civilisations.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translators, it was also often the case that those who obeyed me prospered, as in the case of the Chinese translator of the Buddhist scriptures Xuanzang, and those who disobeyed me died, as in the case of the English religious translator William Tyndale (1494-1536), who was burnt at the stake, and the French religious translator Etienne Dolet (1509- 1546). The literature shows that the influence of ideology on translation has long been of interest to translators and translation theorists, but they have not used the term 'ideology' when discussing this issue.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation activities under the control of power in the early stage of the PRC===&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the People's Republic of China, internationally, the Western powers tried their best to contain the new regime and obstructed other countries from establishing diplomatic relations with the new China, Mao Zedong put forward the three major diplomatic policies of &amp;quot;falling on one side&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;starting a new cooker&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cleaning up the house before inviting guests &amp;quot;From a domestic perspective, the new regime was in urgent need of purging reactionary forces and propagating socialist and communist ideas in order to consolidate the proletarian regime. Taking into account the domestic and international political situation, the CPC, as the ruling party, strengthened its ideological. control, i.e.:vigorously propagating socialist and communist ideology. The translation activities were influenced by this and showed obvious ideological tendencies in terms of the choice of texts and translation strategies and even the patrons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the People's Republic of China, internationally, the Western powers tried their best to contain the new regime and obstructed other countries from establishing diplomatic relations with the new China, Mao Zedong put forward the three major diplomatic policies of &amp;quot;falling on one side&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;starting a new cooker&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cleaning up the house before inviting guests &amp;quot;From a domestic perspective, the new regime was in urgent need of purging reactionary forces and propagating socialist and communist ideas in order to consolidate the proletarian regime. Taking into account the domestic and international political situation, the CPC, as the ruling party, strengthened its ideological. control, i.e.:vigorously propagating socialist and communist ideology. The translation activities were influenced by this and showed obvious ideological tendencies in terms of the choice of texts and translation strategies and even the patrons.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideological manipulation of translation activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is a product of a particular society and culture, and it accompanies the emergence of society and culture. Translation, as an act of intercultural communication, involves the exchange of two cultures. The essence of translation is to introduce the culture and ideology of the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot; into the local culture, and to assimilate it into the local value system and ideology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is a product of a particular society and culture, and it accompanies the emergence of society and culture. Translation, as an act of intercultural communication, involves the exchange of two cultures. The essence of translation is to introduce the culture and ideology of the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot; into the local culture, and to assimilate it into the local value system and ideology. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the People's Republic of China have seen a phased peak in both Chinese to foreign and foreign to Chinese translation. From the perspective of Chinese to foreign translation, first of all, the new China set off a comprehensive wave of learning from the Soviet Union, as Zhou Yang pointed out in an article in the Soviet magazine Banner: &amp;quot;'Go the way of the Russians', politically. This is true in politics, but also in literature and art. Literary and artistic workers should study harder the creative experience and artistic techniques of Soviet writers, and in particular go deeper into their socialist realism which is the basis of their creativity.&amp;quot; Influenced by this idea, and in terms of text selection, socialist and realist literature from Soviet Russia was translated in large numbers, and this peak occurred mainly in the early decade of the founding of the country; according to statistics, from October 1949 to December 1958, a total of 3,526 Soviet and Russian literary works were translated and published, accounting for two-thirds of the entire foreign literature in translation.[8] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the People's Republic of China have seen a phased peak in both Chinese to foreign and foreign to Chinese translation. From the perspective of Chinese to foreign translation, first of all, the new China set off a comprehensive wave of learning from the Soviet Union, as Zhou Yang pointed out in an article in the Soviet magazine Banner: &amp;quot;'Go the way of the Russians', politically. This is true in politics, but also in literature and art. Literary and artistic workers should study harder the creative experience and artistic techniques of Soviet writers, and in particular go deeper into their socialist realism which is the basis of their creativity.&amp;quot; Influenced by this idea, and in terms of text selection, socialist and realist literature from Soviet Russia was translated in large numbers, and this peak occurred mainly in the early decade of the founding of the country; according to statistics, from October 1949 to December 1958, a total of 3,526 Soviet and Russian literary works were translated and published, accounting for two-thirds of the entire foreign literature in translation.[8] --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the late 1950s onwards, the Sino-Soviet relations began to fray, and the ideological confrontation between China and the Soviet Union severely affected Chinese translation and mediation activities into Soviet literature; between 1960 and 1966, a total of 11 single-volume translations of Soviet literature were publicly published in the first four years, and zero Soviet literary works were translated into Chinese in the latter three years. [8] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the late 1950s onwards, the Sino-Soviet relations began to fray, and the ideological confrontation between China and the Soviet Union severely affected Chinese translation and mediation activities into Soviet literature; between 1960 and 1966, a total of 11 single-volume translations of Soviet literature were publicly published in the first four years, and zero Soviet literary works were translated into Chinese in the latter three years. [8] --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, scientific and technical works from the Soviet Union were translated in large numbers. Most of the scientific works translated in the early years of the founding of the state were originally from the Soviet Union, among which the most scientific works were translated from 1952 to 1960, reaching 911 titles in 1954 and the most in 1957, with a total of 2557 scientific works translated, more than two-thirds of which came from the Soviet Union. &lt;br /&gt;
The Soviet Union unilaterally withdrew its experts from China from 1960 onwards, and when Sino-Soviet relations broke down, there was a downturn in translations from the Soviet Union, especially in 1961, when only 126 original Soviet scientific and technical works were translated. [Ind.] Finally, the translation of political works. In order to further propagate proletarian ideology, in January 1953 the Party Central Committee set up the Central Bureau of Compilation and Translation with the task of translating the works of Marx, Engels, Lenin and Stalin in a systematic and planned manner. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, scientific and technical works from the Soviet Union were translated in large numbers. Most of the scientific works translated in the early years of the founding of the state were originally from the Soviet Union, among which the most scientific works were translated from 1952 to 1960, reaching 911 titles in 1954 and the most in 1957, with a total of 2557 scientific works translated, more than two-thirds of which came from the Soviet Union. &lt;br /&gt;
The Soviet Union unilaterally withdrew its experts from China from 1960 onwards, and when Sino-Soviet relations broke down, there was a downturn in translations from the Soviet Union, especially in 1961, when only 126 original Soviet scientific and technical works were translated. [Ind.] Finally, the translation of political works. In order to further propagate proletarian ideology, in January 1953 the Party Central Committee set up the Central Bureau of Compilation and Translation with the task of translating the works of Marx, Engels, Lenin and Stalin in a systematic and planned manner. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, for seventeen years, the works of Marx, Engels, Lenin and Stalin were translated from Russian into Chinese in large numbers and contributed to the spread of socialist and communist ideology and political consciousness in China.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Thus, for seventeen years, the works of Marx, Engels, Lenin and Stalin were translated from Russian into Chinese in large numbers and contributed to the spread of socialist and communist ideology and political consciousness in China.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1956 to 1966, the Central Compilation Bureau of the Communist Party of China translated and published the first 22 volumes of the Complete Works of Marx and Engels (excluding volume 20) on the basis of the second Russian edition of the Complete Works of Marx and Engels; from 1955 to 1963, all 39 volumes of the Complete Works of Lenin were translated into Chinese from Russian, and all 13 volumes of the Complete Works of Stalin were translated from 1953 to 1956. The 13 volumes of Stalin's Complete Works were also translated between 1953 and 1956. [10] The translation and editing of Marx and Lenin's works was rapidly completed under the direction of the state, which provided a good political basis for the economic and cultural development of the new China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1956 to 1966, the Central Compilation Bureau of the Communist Party of China translated and published the first 22 volumes of the Complete Works of Marx and Engels (excluding volume 20) on the basis of the second Russian edition of the Complete Works of Marx and Engels; from 1955 to 1963, all 39 volumes of the Complete Works of Lenin were translated into Chinese from Russian, and all 13 volumes of the Complete Works of Stalin were translated from 1953 to 1956. The 13 volumes of Stalin's Complete Works were also translated between 1953 and 1956. [10] The translation and editing of Marx and Lenin's works was rapidly completed under the direction of the state, which provided a good political basis for the economic and cultural development of the new China.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the translation activities from foreign to Chinese in the early years of the founding of the state were subject to the constraints of various political, economic and cultural factors at the time and showed obvious characteristics: for one thing, Soviet works, both literary and scientific, were rapidly translated into Chinese and widely disseminated within a few short years, but at the same time, due to the influence of political consciousness, they fell from a high point to a low point within a very short time; for another, with the support of the state regime and the government, political classics were quickly translated into Chinese in large numbers via Russian, which to a certain extent contributed to the development of translation activities and the consolidation of the new regime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the translation activities from foreign to Chinese in the early years of the founding of the state were subject to the constraints of various political, economic and cultural factors at the time and showed obvious characteristics: for one thing, Soviet works, both literary and scientific, were rapidly translated into Chinese and widely disseminated within a few short years, but at the same time, due to the influence of political consciousness, they fell from a high point to a low point within a very short time; for another, with the support of the state regime and the government, political classics were quickly translated into Chinese in large numbers via Russian, which to a certain extent contributed to the development of translation activities and the consolidation of the new regime.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of foreign translations into Chinese, very few Chinese books in Chinese history have been translated into foreign languages and widely disseminated in foreign countries. After the founding of New China, in order to let the world's proletarians know more about China and at the same time establish diplomatic relations with more countries, the Chinese Foreign Languages Bureau translated and published a large number of foreign language books under the name of Foreign Languages Publishing House. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of foreign translations into Chinese, very few Chinese books in Chinese history have been translated into foreign languages and widely disseminated in foreign countries. After the founding of New China, in order to let the world's proletarians know more about China and at the same time establish diplomatic relations with more countries, the Chinese Foreign Languages Bureau translated and published a large number of foreign language books under the name of Foreign Languages Publishing House.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among them the translation of Mao Zedong's works was given top priority, especially the translation and publication of the fourth volume of the English edition of Mao Zedong's Selected Works. The Foreign Languages Publishing House decided to publish the forth volume, followed by the first, second and third volumes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among them the translation of Mao Zedong's works was given top priority, especially the translation and publication of the fourth volume of the English edition of Mao Zedong's Selected Works. The Foreign Languages Publishing House decided to publish the forth volume, followed by the first, second and third volumes. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1961, the Ministry of Culture issued two written circulars on the publication and distribution of Mao's works, requiring local bookshops to consult the party and government leaders before starting distribution, and limiting the target audience and the number of copies to be distributed. This shows that the translation and publication of Mao's works was treated as a political task and drew a great deal of attention from all sectors of society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1961, the Ministry of Culture issued two written circulars on the publication and distribution of Mao's works, requiring local bookshops to consult the party and government leaders before starting distribution, and limiting the target audience and the number of copies to be distributed. This shows that the translation and publication of Mao's works was treated as a political task and drew a great deal of attention from all sectors of society. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics, between 1949 and 1965, more than 3,000 Chinese books were translated into more than 20 foreign languages and distributed abroad, of which 536 were Mao's writings.11 In addition, pamphlets introducing the leader's writings and the Chinese revolutionary experience were translated into several languages and distributed abroad, where they were well received and became an effective way for foreigners to learn about and study China. These pamphlets were well received abroad and became an effective way for foreigners to understand and study China.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics, between 1949 and 1965, more than 3,000 Chinese books were translated into more than 20 foreign languages and distributed abroad, of which 536 were Mao's writings.11 In addition, pamphlets introducing the leader's writings and the Chinese revolutionary experience were translated into several languages and distributed abroad, where they were well received and became an effective way for foreigners to learn about and study China. These pamphlets were well received abroad and became an effective way for foreigners to understand and study China.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In short, this phase of Chinese to foreign translation activities was dominated by translations of Mao's writings and pamphlets of political literature, which had a clear ideological orientation. In order to consolidate the new proletarian regime, the new China used translations to propagate its political ideas in order to gain more support, and its targets were countries in Asia, Africa and Latin America fighting for national independence, as well as some leftist organisations and progressive people in developed countries in Europe and America. As a result, this phase of Chinese to foreign translation activity focused on the text itself while giving greater consideration to the political and social factors it contained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, this phase of Chinese to foreign translation activities was dominated by translations of Mao's writings and pamphlets of political literature, which had a clear ideological orientation. In order to consolidate the new proletarian regime, the new China used translations to propagate its political ideas in order to gain more support, and its targets were countries in Asia, Africa and Latin America fighting for national independence, as well as some leftist organisations and progressive people in developed countries in Europe and America. As a result, this phase of Chinese to foreign translation activity focused on the text itself while giving greater consideration to the political and social factors it contained.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Patron manipulation of translation activities====&lt;br /&gt;
The patron's sense of power was another important factor in the manipulation of translation, one of the fundamental forces driving the progress of early modern society, far more influential than the influence of literature on society. The word 'patron' in English comes from the Latin patronus, meaning a person who gives financial support to a client for the achievement of a specific purpose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patron's sense of power was another important factor in the manipulation of translation, one of the fundamental forces driving the progress of early modern society, far more influential than the influence of literature on society. The word 'patron' in English comes from the Latin patronus, meaning a person who gives financial support to a client for the achievement of a specific purpose. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patrons control all aspects of the translation, including the content of the translation, the choice of material and even the strategy of the translation and its promotion. The patron may be an authoritative individual, a publisher, a government agency, etc., whose aim is to ensure that the translation conforms to a particular social norm or the interests of a particular class of people by providing the translator or author with a certain amount of financial support, social status or political patronage, so that his or her creation and translation are in line with the prevailing ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patrons control all aspects of the translation, including the content of the translation, the choice of material and even the strategy of the translation and its promotion. The patron may be an authoritative individual, a publisher, a government agency, etc., whose aim is to ensure that the translation conforms to a particular social norm or the interests of a particular class of people by providing the translator or author with a certain amount of financial support, social status or political patronage, so that his or her creation and translation are in line with the prevailing ideology.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, the patronage of translation activities as a whole was divided into two phases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage lasted from the founding of New China in 1949 to the completion of the Three Great Transformations in 1956. The role of publishers as patrons was changing during this phase. At the beginning of the founding of the country, the publishing industry developed unevenly in different parts of the country, and state-owned and private publishers coexisted. According to statistics from March 1950, there were 244 private bookshops operating in 11 major cities across the country, and publishing houses became the main patrons during this period, possessing a certain degree of financial independence and sponsoring translation activities through financial support for translators. By the end of 1956, the socialist transformation of private publishing houses had basically been achieved, with the withdrawal of the private sector from the publishing houses and a simultaneous change in the composition of the patrons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage lasted from the founding of New China in 1949 to the completion of the Three Great Transformations in 1956. The role of publishers as patrons was changing during this phase. At the beginning of the founding of the country, the publishing industry developed unevenly in different parts of the country, and state-owned and private publishers coexisted. According to statistics from March 1950, there were 244 private bookshops operating in 11 major cities across the country, and publishing houses became the main patrons during this period, possessing a certain degree of financial independence and sponsoring translation activities through financial support for translators. By the end of 1956, the socialist transformation of private publishing houses had basically been achieved, with the withdrawal of the private sector from the publishing houses and a simultaneous change in the composition of the patrons.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second phase, from 1957 to 1966, saw the weakening of the power of publishing houses as independent sponsors, and the predominance of patronage by government agencies, such as the Ministry of Culture and the Central Propaganda Department, and by authoritative individuals, such as state leaders Mao Zedong and Zhou Enlai, in translation activities; the independence of publishing houses no longer existed, although they could decide what and how to translate in translation activities, when their ideology When their ideology contradicts that of government agencies or authoritative individuals, they must obey the latter. For example, in terms of the content of translations, some people advocated translating the foreign-language edition of People's Pictorial to introduce the experience of the Chinese revolution, but Chairman Mao disapproved of this, arguing that &amp;quot;it would be good to be able to introduce our lives in a realistic way. [12] For example, in the translation of the English version of the fourth volume of Mao Zedong's Selected Works, the Party Central Committee appointed Zhang Hanfu and Meng Yongqian to take charge of the specific leadership work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second phase, from 1957 to 1966, saw the weakening of the power of publishing houses as independent sponsors, and the predominance of patronage by government agencies, such as the Ministry of Culture and the Central Propaganda Department, and by authoritative individuals, such as state leaders Mao Zedong and Zhou Enlai, in translation activities; the independence of publishing houses no longer existed, although they could decide what and how to translate in translation activities, when their ideology When their ideology contradicts that of government agencies or authoritative individuals, they must obey the latter. For example, in terms of the content of translations, some people advocated translating the foreign-language edition of People's Pictorial to introduce the experience of the Chinese revolution, but Chairman Mao disapproved of this, arguing that &amp;quot;it would be good to be able to introduce our lives in a realistic way. [12] For example, in the translation of the English version of the fourth volume of Mao Zedong's Selected Works, the Party Central Committee appointed Zhang Hanfu and Meng Yongqian to take charge of the specific leadership work.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sponsor's control over the translation activities was also reflected in the choice of translation strategies. Different types of texts have different translation strategies. The translation of political texts should aim to express the content of the original text accurately and completely, and the editorial processing of such texts should be strictly reported; the translation of literary and artistic works should try to appreciate the style of the original text and make appropriate text processing when necessary, but should not alter the content of the original text at will; general reports should be more adapted to the habits of foreign reports and take into account the receptiveness of foreign readers, so there can be greater flexibility in translation, but However, the relevant guidelines, policies and important facts should not be changed at will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sponsor's control over the translation activities was also reflected in the choice of translation strategies. Different types of texts have different translation strategies. The translation of political texts should aim to express the content of the original text accurately and completely, and the editorial processing of such texts should be strictly reported; the translation of literary and artistic works should try to appreciate the style of the original text and make appropriate text processing when necessary, but should not alter the content of the original text at will; general reports should be more adapted to the habits of foreign reports and take into account the receptiveness of foreign readers, so there can be greater flexibility in translation, but However, the relevant guidelines, policies and important facts should not be changed at will.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Yang Xian Yi said, &amp;quot;Unfortunately, we were only hired translators, and it was not up to us to decide what to translate. ...... The selected work had to suit the political climate and the taste of the time. the political climate and the taste of the moment.&amp;quot; [13]&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Insights from the Translation Activities in the Early Stage of the PRC&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the state formed the fourth translation climax in China's history, and the key factor contributing to this climax was the government's unified leadership and planning of translation activities. In the early years of the founding of the country, the state strengthened its organisation and planning of the publishing industry and translation activities by convening a number of national conferences. Firstly, in order to rectify the chaotic state of the publishing industry and lead the nation's publishing work, the State General Administration of Publications convened the First National Conference on Publishing in September 1950 and the First National Conference on Publication Administration in August 1951, both of which stressed the quality of publications, especially the second conference, which made improving the quality of publications the top priority of the publishing industry, and stressed the importance of book review and the importance of conducting book reviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Yang Xian Yi said, &amp;quot;Unfortunately, we were only hired translators, and it was not up to us to decide what to translate. ...... The selected work had to suit the political climate and the taste of the time. the political climate and the taste of the moment.&amp;quot; [13]--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Insights from the Translation Activities in the Early Stage of the PRC&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the state formed the fourth translation climax in China's history, and the key factor contributing to this climax was the government's unified leadership and planning of translation activities. In the early years of the founding of the country, the state strengthened its organisation and planning of the publishing industry and translation activities by convening a number of national conferences. Firstly, in order to rectify the chaotic state of the publishing industry and lead the nation's publishing work, the State General Administration of Publications convened the First National Conference on Publishing in September 1950 and the First National Conference on Publication Administration in August 1951, both of which stressed the quality of publications, especially the second conference, which made improving the quality of publications the top priority of the publishing industry, and stressed the importance of book review and the importance of conducting book reviews.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, in order to improve the quality of translations and establish plans, the State General Administration of Publications convened the First National Conference on Translation Work in November 1951, at which the planning and institutionalisation of translation work was made a central task in the organisation of translation work, and emphasis was placed on the widespread development of criticism and self-criticism in the national academic and publishing community in order to improve and enhance the quality of translation work. Once again, in August 1954, the Chinese Writers' Association held the first national conference on literary translation work. At the meeting, Mao Dun proposed that literary translation work must be carried out in an organised and planned manner, and that criticism and self-criticism in literary translation work should be strengthened in order to improve the level of artistic creation in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, in order to improve the quality of translations and establish plans, the State General Administration of Publications convened the First National Conference on Translation Work in November 1951, at which the planning and institutionalisation of translation work was made a central task in the organisation of translation work, and emphasis was placed on the widespread development of criticism and self-criticism in the national academic and publishing community in order to improve and enhance the quality of translation work. Once again, in August 1954, the Chinese Writers' Association held the first national conference on literary translation work. At the meeting, Mao Dun proposed that literary translation work must be carried out in an organised and planned manner, and that criticism and self-criticism in literary translation work should be strengthened in order to improve the level of artistic creation in literary translation.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these conferences, translation activities, especially translation criticism, were widely carried out in China, and both the quantity and quality of translated works improved greatly. According to statistics, a total of 6,680 translated works were published in China in the 30 years from 1919 to 1949, and from October 1949 to the end of 1958, more than 5,300 foreign literary works were translated and published nationwide, of which 65.5 per cent were translated from the Soviet Union. [8] And translations of popular science works during this period amounted to more than 3,600, most of which also came from the Soviet Union. From 1950 to 1952, 74 articles were published in the Translation Bulletin alone, and many translators not only dared to criticize, but also took the initiative to criticize themselves for the errors in their own translations. For example, in May 1952, Wang Feibai published 'Review of Jiang's translation of &amp;quot;Star&amp;quot;' in the Translation Bulletin, criticising Jiang Lu's translation, followed by 'Review of the translation of &amp;quot;Star&amp;quot;', in which Jiang Lu self-criticised the errors in his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these conferences, translation activities, especially translation criticism, were widely carried out in China, and both the quantity and quality of translated works improved greatly. According to statistics, a total of 6,680 translated works were published in China in the 30 years from 1919 to 1949, and from October 1949 to the end of 1958, more than 5,300 foreign literary works were translated and published nationwide, of which 65.5 per cent were translated from the Soviet Union. [8] And translations of popular science works during this period amounted to more than 3,600, most of which also came from the Soviet Union. From 1950 to 1952, 74 articles were published in the Translation Bulletin alone, and many translators not only dared to criticize, but also took the initiative to criticize themselves for the errors in their own translations. For example, in May 1952, Wang Feibai published 'Review of Jiang's translation of &amp;quot;Star&amp;quot;' in the Translation Bulletin, criticising Jiang Lu's translation, followed by 'Review of the translation of &amp;quot;Star&amp;quot;', in which Jiang Lu self-criticised the errors in his translation.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the state, the translation activities in China have become more prosperous and extensive since the 21st century, but at the same time, many problems have emerged. Firstly, the quality of translations has been low. In order to expand sales and pursue lucrative profits, many publishing houses have been competing to buy the rights to foreign bestsellers and organise translators to translate them into Chinese as quickly as possible in order to make maximum profits. Secondly, piracy is rampant. Pirated books are not only available in many editions but also at low prices and in beautiful packaging. Many publishers have even misrepresented the names of the compilers in order to avoid charges of piracy. In the case of Mr. Ye Junjian's translation of Hans Christian Andersen's Fairy Tales, for example, there are about 40 pirated editions known to him alone. [14] Another example is that almost all of the books translated and published by the People's Literature Publishing House in the past have been pirated. Similar examples abound, and piracy not only affects the rights of regular publishers, but also undermines the right of readers to enjoy fine translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the state, the translation activities in China have become more prosperous and extensive since the 21st century, but at the same time, many problems have emerged. Firstly, the quality of translations has been low. In order to expand sales and pursue lucrative profits, many publishing houses have been competing to buy the rights to foreign bestsellers and organise translators to translate them into Chinese as quickly as possible in order to make maximum profits. Secondly, piracy is rampant. Pirated books are not only available in many editions but also at low prices and in beautiful packaging. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many publishers have even misrepresented the names of the compilers in order to avoid charges of piracy. In the case of Mr. Ye Junjian's translation of Hans Christian Andersen's Fairy Tales, for example, there are about 40 pirated editions known to him alone. [14] Another example is that almost all of the books translated and published by the People's Literature Publishing House in the past have been pirated. Similar examples abound, and piracy not only affects the rights of regular publishers, but also undermines the right of readers to enjoy fine translations.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to these problems, from a historical perspective, it is, first of all, essential to strengthen the leadership and organisation of translation activities by the government. So far, there is no government department in China specifically in charge of translation activities. While the market economy has promoted the extensive development of translation activities, its blindness and the pursuit of profits have made it difficult for the spirituality and culture of translation products to be well reflected. Therefore, the overall planning and guidance of the relevant government departments play an important role in the effective development of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to these problems, from a historical perspective, it is, first of all, essential to strengthen the leadership and organisation of translation activities by the government. So far, there is no government department in China specifically in charge of translation activities. While the market economy has promoted the extensive development of translation activities, its blindness and the pursuit of profits have made it difficult for the spirituality and culture of translation products to be well reflected. Therefore, the overall planning and guidance of the relevant government departments play an important role in the effective development of translation activities.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, vigorously carrying out criticism and self-criticism is an effective way to improve the quality of translations. To a certain extent, the low quality of translated works can be attributed to the lack of translation criticism. On the whole, the number of articles published on translation criticism in China is still relatively small and there are more practical studies than theoretical studies, for example, in 2011, there were 14 articles on translation criticism, accounting for only 2.2% of the total. [1 In terms of content, literary criticism dominates and is mostly of the appreciation type, especially focusing on the analysis of famous writers, praising translators more than criticizing them, and the theoretical construction of translation criticism is insufficient, lacking real substantive criticism. This is the case with translation criticism, and there is even less self-critical writing from translators. In short, as an important area of translation activity, translation criticism is indispensable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, vigorously carrying out criticism and self-criticism is an effective way to improve the quality of translations. To a certain extent, the low quality of translated works can be attributed to the lack of translation criticism. On the whole, the number of articles published on translation criticism in China is still relatively small and there are more practical studies than theoretical studies, for example, in 2011, there were 14 articles on translation criticism, accounting for only 2.2% of the total. [1 In terms of content, literary criticism dominates and is mostly of the appreciation type, especially focusing on the analysis of famous writers, praising translators more than criticizing them, and the theoretical construction of translation criticism is insufficient, lacking real substantive criticism. This is the case with translation criticism, and there is even less self-critical writing from translators. In short, as an important area of translation activity, translation criticism is indispensable.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since translation inevitably entered our culture, the social ideology that is also inevitably present in our culture has almost never ceased to manipulate the further development of the movement. In short, the ideological manipulation of translation activities in the early years of the founding of the state has been a constant and pivotal role in translation activities, especially the leading role of the government and the widespread activities of criticism and self-criticism in the translation community have provided a certain historical mirror for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since translation inevitably entered our culture, the social ideology that is also inevitably present in our culture has almost never ceased to manipulate the further development of the movement. In short, the ideological manipulation of translation activities in the early years of the founding of the state has been a constant and pivotal role in translation activities, especially the leading role of the government and the widespread activities of criticism and self-criticism in the translation community have provided a certain historical mirror for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:34, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference books===&lt;br /&gt;
*许宝强，袁伟．语言与翻译的政治[C]．北京:中央编译出社，2001:1-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*吕俊．翻译研究:从文本理论到权利话语[J]．四川外语学院学报，2002，1 (18): 106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett, S &amp;amp; Ledever, A. Constructing Cultures: Essays on Literary Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, J. Introducing Translation Studies Theories and Applications [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2010: 127-129.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lefevere, A. Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2010: 1-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王东风. 一只看不见的手——论意识形态对翻译实践的操纵 [J]．中国翻译，2003，5 (24): 16-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*周扬. 社会主义现实主义——中国文学前进的道路 [N].人民日报，1953-01-11 (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*文记东. 1949~1966年的中苏文化交流[M]，哈尔滨:黑龙江大学出版社，2011: 101, 144.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*马祖毅．中国翻译通史现当代部分（第三卷）[M].武汉﹔湖北教育出版社，2006: 207-225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*人民出版社马列著作编辑室．马克思恩格斯列宁斯大林著作中文本书目（1950~1983年）[Z]. 北京：人民出版社，1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*周东元，亓文公．中国外文局五十年史料选编（1）[M]. 北京:新星出版社，1999: 399.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*新星出版社编辑部．中国外文局五十年回忆录[M]. 北京:新星出版社，1999: 37, 420-421.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨宪益，薛鸿时．漏船载酒译当年[M]. 北京:人民日报出版社，2001: 225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜萌．翻译市场滥译滥编侵权现状调查[N]. 法制日报，2009-03-02 (8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*中国翻译协会．中国翻译年鉴﹔2009~2010年[M]. 北京:外文出版社，2011: 241, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and Western Translation   周书尧   Zhou Shuyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 周书尧 Zhou Shuyao 202020080672 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has existed since historical records. Translation goes hand in hand with human history, even before historical records. Whether in my country or Western countries, the long tradition of translation has become the most dazzling pearl in the process of human civilization.In addition, translation plays an indelible role in promoting cross-cultural communication and cultural communication.This article first discusses the history of translation in China from four stages , then discusses the five stages of western translation history , and finally compares and analyzes the similarities and differences between Chinese and Western translation histories, and puts forward some of the author's own views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has existed since historical records. Translation goes hand in hand with human history, even before historical records. Whether in China or in western countries, the long tradition of translation seems to be the most dazzling pearl in the process of human civilization. In addition, it plays an important role in promoting cross-cultural communication. This paper first discusses the history of translation in China from the four translation climaxes in China, then discusses the history of translation in the West from the five translation climaxes in the west, and finally makes a comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and western translation history, and puts forward some views of the author.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 15:45, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese,The history of Western,the stages of  translation history,comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
自历史记载以来,就存在翻译.翻译与人类的历史并道而驰,甚至先于历史记载.无论在我国,还是西方国家,悠久的翻译传统俨然成为人类文明进程中一颗最耀眼的明珠。此外，翻译在促进跨文化交流和文化传播上承担着不可磨灭的作用。本文首先从中国的四次翻译高潮论述中国的翻译史，再从西方的五次翻译高潮探讨西方的翻译史，最后对中西方翻译史的异同进行对比分析，提出一些笔者自己的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自历史记载以来，就存在翻译。翻译与人类的历史并道而驰，甚至先于历史记载。无论在我国，还是西方国家，悠久的翻译传统俨然成为人类文明进程中一颗最耀眼的明珠。此外，翻译在促进跨文化交流和文化传播上起着着不可忽视的作用。本文首先从中国的四次翻译高潮论述中国的翻译史，其次从西方的五次翻译高潮探讨西方的翻译史，最后对中西方翻译史的异同进行对比分析，提出一些笔者自己的看法。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 15:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国翻译史，西方翻译史，翻译高潮，对比&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, the Chinese translation studies community has made remarkable progress in the establishment of Chinese and Western translation history courses and the compilation of related works.In the 1980s and early 1990s,A Brief Introduction to the History of Translation in China from Ma Zuyi and other books of Chen Yugang and Tan Zaixi were published one after another,which raised the curtain for the compilation of Chinese and Western translation history works by the domestic translation scholars.The four stages in the history of Chinese translation have promoted the development of Chinese history, culture and society to varying degrees.(Xu 2018,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, Chinese translation studies have made remarkable progress in the curriculum design of Chinese and western translation history and the compilation of related works. In the 1980s and early 1990s, Ma Zuyi's A Brief Introduction to the History of Translation in China, and other books of Chen Yugang and Tan Zaixi were published one after another,which raised the curtain for the compilation of Chinese and Western translation history works by the domestic translation scholars. The four climaxes in Chinese translation history promoted the development of Chinese history, culture and society in varying degrees.(Xu 2018,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 15:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same as our country, Western translation has an age-old history.In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should first be attributed to the translators.The five stages in the history of European translation have promoted the exchanges of literature, art, science and trade between countries, and to a certain extent promoted the development of Chinese translation.In fact, when we examine the development trajectory of Chinese and Western translation activities and the evolution of translation concepts together, we find that there are some similarities between Chinese translation and Western translation.Especially in the evolution of Chinese and Western translation concepts, the two have very similar evolution laws.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like China, western translation has a long history. In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should be attributed to the translators. The five climaxes in the history of European translation have promoted the exchanges of literature, art, science and trade between countries, and promoted the development of Chinese translation to a certain extent. In fact, when we examine the development of translation activities and the evolution of translation concepts in China and the West together, we find that there are some similarities between them. Especially in the evolution of Chinese and western translation concepts, they have very similar evolution rules.(Xu 2018,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 15:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅱ.The history of Chinese translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to records, there have been four stages in China's long history of translation development, leaving behind many classic discussions.From these four translation climaxes, we can see the translators, translation theories and practices that emerged in different periods in China.And these translation stages have had varying degrees of impact on China's history, culture, society, and literature, including the development of Chinese translation.(Li 2016,132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the traditional sense, there have been four translation climaxes in China's long history of translation development, leaving many classic comments. From the four translation climaxes, we can see the translators, translation theory and practice in different periods in China. Moreover, these translation climaxes have exerted different influences on the history, culture, society and literature of China, including the development of Chinese translation itself.(Li 2016,132)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The first stage: Ancient Translation History====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties (25-1279) can be regarded as the first important period in the history of Chinese translation, the initiation period of traditional Chinese translation theory, and the first large-scale, planned, Organized translation activities.A large number of Buddhist scriptures were introduced into our country from various countries in the Western Regions, which had a profound impact on our country's language, religious philosophy, painting, arts, etc.The Chinese translation of Buddhist scriptures with textual research should be translated by An Shigao（安室高） during the Eastern Han Dynasty (151 AD).(Liu 2016,147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties (25-1279) can be regarded as the first important period in the history of Chinese translation, and it is also the first large-scale, planned and organized translation activity in Chinese history.A large number of Buddhist scriptures were introduced into our country from various countries in the Western Regions, which had a profound impact on our country's language, religious philosophy, painting, arts, etc.The Chinese translation of Buddhist scriptures with textual research should be translated by An Shigao（安室高） during the Eastern Han Dynasty (151 AD).(Liu 2016,147)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 148 AD to 170 AD, he translated more than 30 Buddhist scriptures in Luoyang, making great contributions to Buddhist translation and the spread of Buddhist culture in China.The translation of Lokaksema（支娄迦谶）, who was at the same time as An Shigao, was basically a word-for-word translation, which was not easy to understand. The literal translation in the Chinese translation community probably started from this time.Zhi Loujiachen were the masters of the literal translation school. In addition to them, the major translators include Lokaksema and Dharmaraksha（竺法护）. And most of these translators were “foreigners”.(Liu 2016,147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 148 AD to 170 AD, he translated more than 30 Buddhist scriptures in Luoyang, making great contributions to Buddhist translation and the spread of Buddhist culture in China.The translation of Lokaksema（支娄迦谶）, who was at the same time as An Shigao, was basically a word-for-word translation, which was not easy to understand. The literal translation in the Chinese translation community probably started from this time.Zhi Loujiachen were the masters of the literal translation school. In addition to them, the major translators include Lokaksema and Dharmaraksha（竺法护）. And most of these translators were “foreigners”.(Liu 2016,147)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Shi daoan put forward the famous &amp;quot;five instances of losing the source and three instances of difficulties&amp;quot;, which had a great influence on later translation studies.(Li 2016,132)The Sui and Tang Dynasties were the prosperous period of Chinese Buddhist translation.Xuan Zang（玄奘）, Kumarajiva（鸠摩罗什）, and Zhen Di（真谛） of the Tang Dynasty are collectively known as the three major translators of Chinese Buddhism.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Shi daoan put forward the famous &amp;quot;five instances of losing the source and three instances of difficulties&amp;quot;, which had a great influence on later translation studies.(Li 2016,132)The Sui and Tang Dynasties were the prosperous period of Chinese Buddhist translation.Xuan Zang（玄奘）, Kumarajiva（鸠摩罗什）, and Zhen Di（真谛） of the Tang Dynasty are collectively known as the three major translators of Chinese Buddhism.（Li 2016,132）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of Buddhist scriptures, he fumbled and summed up the famous &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;(五不翻原则）and “six methods of translation”. &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;means translators should employ transliteration facing mysterious words, polyseme, culture-loaded words, conventional transliterating words and words showing respect. And the core of his translation theory can be concluded in one sentence. That is: it is necessary to seek truth and be straightforward.（既须求真又须喻俗)&lt;br /&gt;
The Buddhist translation of this period enriched the religious beliefs of the people, became the spiritual support of the people at that time, promoted the exchange between China and the world at that time, and made Buddhist scriptures an inseparable part of our traditional culture.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of Buddhist scriptures, he fumbled and summed up the famous &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;(五不翻原则）and “six methods of translation”. &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;means translators should employ transliteration facing mysterious words, polyseme, culture-loaded words, conventional transliterating words and words showing respect. And the core of his translation theory can be concluded in one sentence. That is: it is necessary to seek truth and be straightforward.（既须求真又须喻俗)&lt;br /&gt;
The Buddhist translation in this period enriched the people's religious beliefs, became the spiritual support of the people at the bottom, promoted the communication between China and the world at that time, and made Buddhist classics an integral part of Chinese traditional culture.（Li 2016,132）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The stage two:Modern Translation History ====&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties (middle 14th to 19th centuries), there was a second stage of translation in Chinese history. During this period, the translation was mainly scientific and technological translation.This major shift was also decided by the Chinese and Western countries at the time in order to seek their own interests and finally reached an agreement on mutual terms.Western missionaries wanted to spread religious thought and culture in China, while Chinese scholars at that time were eager for knowledge and were keen on Western advanced science and technology in order to maintain the regime.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties (from the middle of the 14th century to the 19th century), the second climax of translation appeared in Chinese history. This major turn was also decided by the agreement reached by the Chinese and Western countries at that time in order to seek their own interests. Western missionaries wanted to spread religious thoughts and culture in China. At that time, Chinese people with lofty ideals were eager for knowledge and were keen on western advanced science and technology in order to maintain political power.（Li 2016,132）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the two needs complement each other, and the translation of Western scientific books is increasing. Increased, which promoted the great development of science and technology translation at that time.In 1868, the official translation and publishing organization of the Qing Dynasty, referred to as the Translation Museum, used the translation method from Western to Chinese, which means that foreign scholars interpret and Chinese scholars write and polish.(Liu 2016,148)The main representatives of translation activities in this period include Xu Guangqi（徐光启）, Li Zhizao （李之藻）, etc.Especially Xu Guangqi, known as the &amp;quot;Father of Western Translation&amp;quot;, does not understand foreign languages, and his translations are mainly through listening to narratives and co-translation and compilation.(Liu 2016,148)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the mutual complementation of the two needs led to the gradual formation of the atmosphere of translation of Western science books, thus promoting the great development of science and technology translation at that time. In 1868, the official translation and publishing organization of the Qing Dynasty, referred to as the translation office, translated books by western translation and Chinese translation, that is, foreign scholars interpret, and Chinese scholars write and polish. During this period, the main representatives of translation activities were Xu Guangqi and Li Zhizao. Xu Guangqi, in particular, is known as &amp;quot;the father of translation of Western learning&amp;quot;. He does not understand foreign languages. His translation is mainly made by listening to people's dictation, co-translation and compilation with others.(Liu 2016,148)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He proposed that the translation of Western history books should be prioritized and progressive，and put forward his own translation thought: &amp;quot;If you want to be superior, you must understand; before you can understand, you must first translate.&amp;quot;Although there were many translation achievements during this period, there was no systematic translation theory.Although the later translation museum had clear translation principles, its main purpose was to maintain its own rule by learning advanced Western technology.(Liu 2016,148)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He put forward that the translation of western historical books should be prioritized and step by step. And put forward his own translation thought: &amp;quot;if you want to surpass, you must be able to understand; before you can feel pain, you must translate first.&amp;quot; Although there are many translation achievements in this period, there is no systematic translation theory. Although there were clear translation principles in the later period, their main purpose was to maintain their rule by learning advanced western technology.(Liu 2016,148)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 The third stage: Contemporary Translation History ====&lt;br /&gt;
From the end of the 19th century to the beginning of the 20th century, China was in turmoil and internal and external troubles. Some rulers and intellectuals with capitalist ideas demanded to unite to resist the aggression of Western countries, and proposed reforms to strengthen themselves.Translation in this period is the boundary of modern Chinese translation history. Translation in the field of science and technology has gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology, and ethics. China has entered a new stage of translation. The scale and influence of its translation activities all surpassed any period in modern times.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the end of the 19th century to the beginning of the 20th century, China was in turmoil, internal and external troubles. Some rulers and intellectuals with capitalist thoughts demanded to unite to resist the invasion of western countries and proposed to strengthen through reform. Translation in this period is a watershed in the history of modern translation in China. Translation in the field of science and technology has gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology and ethics. China has entered a new stage of translation, and the scale and influence of its translation activities have surpassed any other period in modern times.（Li 2016,132）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, Western academic translation represented by Ma Jianzhong （马建忠）and Yan Fu（严复）was a translation act driven by &amp;quot;national anxiety&amp;quot;, which promoted the expansion and deepening of foreign exchanges.(Liu 2016,148-149)In particular, Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness,expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; translation standards have had a profound impact on translators' translation activities.&amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; means loyalty, and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; means unobstructed. In Yan Fu's interpretation, &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; means the translation strives to be elegant.The representative translator at that time was Lin Shu（林纾）. He proposed to pay attention to the purpose and function of translation, which meant that the translation should be able to achieve the expected goals and effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, western academic translation represented by Ma Jianzhong and Yan Fu was a translation behavior driven by the sense of national anxiety, which promoted the expansion and deepening of foreign exchange. In particular, Yan Fu's translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance has a profound impact on translators' translation activities. &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; in Yan Fu's interpretation refer to &amp;quot;using the pre Han Chinese grammar and syntax&amp;quot;. At that time, Lin Shu was also a representative translator. He proposed to pay attention to the purpose and function of translation, that is to say, the target and effect of translation should be achieved.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Lin Shu is translating, he emphasizes on subjective feelings, and the translator needs to communicate with the original author and the characters in the original work.A large number of translators, represented by Lin Shu, mostly adopt the principle of domestication and advocate free translation, which reflects the flexibility and openness of translation to a certain extent.During the May 4th Movement, the &amp;quot;New Youth&amp;quot; magazine was launched and began to translate western cultural thoughts and literary works. Representatives such as Chen Duxiu（陈独秀）, Hu Shi（胡适）, and Zhou Zuoren （周作人）all attached great importance to introducing foreign literature and foreign culture.(Liu 2016,149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his translation, Lin Shu emphasizes the involvement of subjective feelings, and the translator needs to communicate with the original author and the characters in the original works. A large number of translators, represented by Lin Shu, mostly adopt the principle of domestication and advocate free translation, which reflects the flexibility and openness of translation to a certain extent. During the May 4th movement, New Youth magazine began to translate and introduce western cultural thoughts and literary works. Representative figures such as Chen Duxiu, Hu Shi and Zhou Zuoren attached great importance to introducing foreign literature and foreign culture.(Liu 2016,149)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities during this period included the introduction of scientific and technological knowledge and the dissemination of advanced ideas. The scale and the number of works all showed its important position in the history of translation.Moreover, the audience in this period has also expanded from intellectuals to part of the people, broadening the horizons of the Chinese people, increasing their knowledge, and playing a good catalytic role in modern intellectual circles.(Liu 2016,149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in this period, both the introduction of scientific and technological knowledge, and the dissemination of advanced ideas, show its important position in the history of translation. Moreover, the audience in this period also expanded from intellectuals to some people, broadened the vision of Chinese people, increased their insight, and played a good catalytic role in the modern ideological circle.(Liu 2016,149)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 The fourth stage: Present Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, China and the Western world have had a broader space for communication, and the translation industry has achieved prosperity and development.In an open China, from the initial learning from modern and contemporary Western translation theories, to actively conducting cultural exchanges with other countries, learning and exploring research methods, and focusing on cross-disciplinary comprehensive innovation, translation practices and theories have achieved unprecedented development.(Xu 2018,5)For example, cultural schools, structuralism, post-colonialism, and other translation theories have been translated into China in large numbers. Literary works involve politics, economy, culture, literature, art and other fields, and the quantity and variety greatly exceed the previous generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Reform and Opening up, China and the western world have a broader space for communication, and the translation industry has achieved prosperity and development. From the beginning of learning from modern and contemporary western translation theories to actively conducting cultural exchanges with other countries, learning and exploring research methods, and paying attention to interdisciplinary comprehensive innovation, China has made unprecedented progress in translation practice and theory. For example, cultural schools, structuralism, postcolonialism and other translation theories have been translated into China, and literary works involve various fields such as politics, economy, culture, literature, art and so on.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representatives at this time include Liu Miqing（刘宓庆）, Tan Zaixi（谭载喜）, Huang Long（黄龙） and others. Among them, Tan Zaixi compiled the book &amp;quot;A Brief History of Western Translation&amp;quot;. The whole book pays attention to absorb the relevant research results at home and abroad. It is important for various historical periods, especially since the 20th century. The representative tasks in the western translation field, translation works, schools of thought, etc. are described and commented, and the mutual promotion, evolution and development of translation practice and translation theory are analyzed and discussed in a simple way, which promotes the formation of a systematic translation theory in China.(Xu 2018,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The representative figures at this time include Liu Miqing, Tan Zaixi, Huang Long, etc. among them, Tan Zaixi compiled a brief history of western translation. The book absorbed the relevant research results at home and abroad, narrated and commented on the representative tasks, translated works and schools of thought in the field of western translation in various historical periods, especially since the 20th century, and the mutual relationship between translation practice and translation theory The process of promotion, evolution and development has been analyzed and discussed in simple terms, which has promoted the formation of systematic translation theories in China to a certain extent.(Xu 2018,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, our research is no longer limited to the summary of translation practices and abstract induction of translation principles, but from the generalization of subjective thoughts to the description and analysis of specific translation phenomena, translation events and processes.Translation studies have changed from a single-paradigm study to a multi-paradigm study. In short, the reform and opening up has created a new situation in China's translation industry, constantly expanding research fields, and effectively promoting the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this period, our research is no longer limited to the summary of translation practice skills and translation principles, but from the generalization of subjective ideas to the description and analysis of specific translation phenomena, translation events and processes. Translation studies have changed from a single paradigm in the past to a multi paradigm study nowadays. In short, the reform and opening up has created a new situation in China's translation industry, constantly expanding the research field, and effectively promoting the development of China's translation research.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅲ.The history of western translation===&lt;br /&gt;
The same as our country, Western translation has a long history.In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should first be attributed to the translators.From the ancient Roman Empire to the modern European Community, literary, artistic, scientific, and trade exchanges between countries are all carried out through the work of translators. Throughout the whole process, the history of Western translation can be divided into five major development stages.Broadly speaking, the earliest translation in the West is The Septuagint.Strictly speaking, the first translation is the Homer epic &amp;quot;Odyssey&amp;quot; translated in Latin by Andronicus .Both the former and the latter began in the third century BC, with a history of more than two thousand years, and are an important part of the entire European history of development.(Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like China, western translation has a long history. In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should be attributed to the translators. From the ancient Roman Empire to the modern European community, literary, artistic, scientific and trade exchanges between countries were carried out through the work of translators. Throughout the whole process, the history of western translation can be divided into five stages. In a broad sense, the earliest translation in the west is the Greek translation of the Old Testament by seventy people; strictly speaking, the first translation is Homer's epic Odyssey translated by Andronicus in Rome in Latin. Both the former and the latter began in the third century BC and has a history of more than 2000 years. It is an important part of the whole European development history.(Tan 1985,36)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 04:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The first stage : Ancient====&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient translation mainly revolved around the Greek translation and Latin translation of the &amp;quot;The Bible. Old Testament&amp;quot; from the third century BC to the sixth century AD. Translation in this period can be divided into the first stage of ancient Greek literature translation and the second stage of religious translation.At the end of the fourth century BC, the Greek slave society began to decline, while the relatively backward Rome gradually became stronger.At this time, Greece has a certain cultural foundation and is still superior to Roman culture. Therefore, Greek culture has a greater attraction to Roman culture. (Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient translation mainly revolves around the Greek translation and Latin translation of the Old Testament from the third century BC to the sixth century AD. Translation in this period can be divided into the first stage of ancient Greek literature translation and the second stage of religious translation. At the end of the fourth century B.C., the powerful Greek slave society began to decline, while the less developed Rome gradually became stronger. At this time, Greece had a certain cultural foundation and was still superior to Roman culture. Therefore, Greek culture has a greater attraction to Roman culture. (Tan 1985,36)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation and introduction of Greek culture may begin in this period.It was only in the middle of the third century BC that recorded translations began to appear. Andronicus, Neveus, Ennius, and other excellent translators, who are known as the three ancestors of Roman literature, have translated a large number of Greek dramas in Latin.This large-scale translation first opened the situation of local translation in Europe. It spread Greek culture to Rome, promoted the development of Roman culture, and served as an important bridge for Rome and later generations to inherit ancient Greek literature.(Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The introduction of Greek culture may have begun in this period. It was not until the middle of the third century B.C. that translation of written records began to appear. Andronicus, Nevius and enius, known as the three great originators of Roman literature, and other excellent translators have translated a large number of Greek drama works in Latin. This large-scale translation first opened up the situation of European local translation. It introduced Greek culture to Rome, promoted the development of Roman culture, and played an important role in the inheritance of ancient Greek literature by Rome and later generations of Europe.(Tan 1985,36)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the fourth to sixth centuries AD were mainly religious translation.In Europe, religious forces have always been strong and stubborn. From the very beginning, the Christian Church was hostile to secular literature, and tried to develop a religious culture that served its own interests.As the source of Christian thought and spiritual weapon, the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; has naturally become the most concerned classic in the religious world.In 384 AD, Jerome was entrusted by the Roman Pope to compile a translation called &amp;quot;The New Testament&amp;quot;, which marked that the translation of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; had achieved an important position on par with the translation of secular literature.As Europe entered feudal society, religious translation was popularized, and the Bible was translated into various languages one after another.（Tan 2004,79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities from the fourth century to the sixth century were mainly religious in nature. In Europe, religious forces have always been strong and stubborn. From the beginning, the Christian Church was hostile to secular literature and tried its best to develop religious culture serving its own interests. As the source and spiritual weapon of Christianity, the Bible has naturally become the most concerned classic in religious circles. In 384 A.D., Jerome, entrusted by the Pope, compiled a translation of the New Testament, that is, the universal Bible. This indicates that the translation of the Bible has achieved the same important status as the translation of secular literature. As Europe entered the feudal society, religious translation got more market, and the Bible was translated into various languages.（Tan 2004,79）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The second stage : Middle Ages====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Middle Ages, Latin translation was no longer limited to religious documents. Eastern literature was translated and introduced to the East. The achievements of Arabic academic research promoted the development of Western translation.At that time, Western translators gathered in Toledo, Spain, and translated a large number of works from Arabic to Latin. This is the rare closely contact between Christians and Muslims in history.(Tan 2004,64)In the ninth and tenth centuries, Syrian scholars went to Athens to translate a large number of Greek classics into Syrian and brought them back to Baghdad. Baghdad established an important translation center, and many Greek classical works were translated into Arabic.Later, in the eleventh century, a large number of Arabic works appeared in Toledo. Translators translated these works into Latin. Toledo gradually became an academic center and translation center, becoming a &amp;quot;Translation Museum&amp;quot; similar to Baghdad. His translation and academic activities lasted for a hundred years, and the impact was also great.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the middle ages, Latin translation was no longer limited to religious documents. Oriental literature was translated and introduced to the East. The achievements of Arab academic research promoted the development of western translation. At that time, western translators gathered in Toledo, Spain, and translated a large number of works from Arabic to Latin. This is a rare friendly contact between Christians and Muslims in history. In the ninth and tenth centuries, Syrian scholars went to Athens to translate a large number of Greek classics into ancient Syrian and brought them back to Bagdad. Bagdad became an important translation center, and many Greek classics were translated into Arabic. Later, in the 11th century, a large number of Arabic works appeared in Toledo. Translators translated these works into Latin. Toledo gradually became an academic and Translation Center, and became a &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; similar to Bagdad. Its translation and academic activities lasted for a hundred years and had a great influence.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The third stage :The Renaissance Period====&lt;br /&gt;
In the 14-16th century, the Renaissance took place in Europe. It was a great movement of ideological and literary innovation, and a great development in the history of Western translation. The translation practice and theoretical research of Western countries did not make a real leap until the Renaissance.During the Renaissance, Western translators constantly discovered new literary fields, unearthed new cultural heritage, and transplanted new ideas to the mainland. Translation at this time went deep into various fields such as ideology, politics, philosophy, literature, and religion, and involved some major works in ancient, modern and contemporary times.Translation in this period played an important role in the formation of national languages, marking the consolidation of the status of national languages in translation.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the 14th to the 16th century, the Renaissance movement took place in Europe. It was a great movement of Ideological and literary innovation and a great development in the history of western translation. The translation practice and theoretical research of western countries did not make a real leap until the Renaissance. During the Renaissance, western translators constantly found new literary fields, excavated new cultural heritages and transplanted new ideas to their native land. At this time, translation went deep into the ideological, political, philosophical, literary, religious and other fields, involving some of the main works of ancient, modern and contemporary. Translation in this period played an important role in the formation of national languages, which marked the consolidation of the status of national languages in translation.(Tan 1985,37)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Germany, Martin Luther created a precedent for the Reformation. His translation of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; through the people's language laid the foundation for the later standardization and standardization of German and played an important role in the unification of German.In France, &amp;quot;Celebrity biography&amp;quot; translated by the writer Amyot became an immortal literary translation in the history of translation in France and the entire West.In the United Kingdom, the translation of Greco-Roman history and literary works provided important historical materials and new ideological resources for the formation of an autocratic monarchy in the United Kingdom, which promoted the occurrence of the British bourgeois revolution and promoted Britain to become a modern nationalized country earlier.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Germany, Martin Luther King pioneered the religious reform. He translated the Bible through the people's language, which laid the foundation for the standardization and standardization of German, and played an important role in the unification of German. In France, the famous man translated by amio became an immortal literary translation in French and even the whole western translation history The translation of the history and literary works of Greece and Rome provided important historical materials and new ideological resources for the formation of autocratic monarchy in Britain, contributed to the occurrence of the British bourgeois revolution and made Britain earlier embark on the road of modern nationalization.(Tan 1985,37)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, the ideological liberation movement of the Renaissance in Europe around 1500 had a profound and long-term impact on Europe, especially Western European society, and cultural translation played a crucial role as a bridge in this ideological liberation movement. It also shows that translation plays a huge role in the formation and development of national language, literature and thought.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the Renaissance around 1500 AD had a profound and long-term impact on Europe, especially the Western European society. Cultural translation played an important role in the ideological liberation movement. At the same time, it also showed that translation played an important role in the formation and development of national language, literature and thought.(Tan 1985,37)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 The fourth stage :Since the end of the Second World War====&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a relatively stable period of peace, the economy was restored, production was secured, and science and technology developed rapidly. These are important material foundations for the development and progress of translation.(Tan 1985,37)Compared with the past, translation in the new period has undergone great changes. First, the scope of translation has been expanded. Traditional translation mainly focused on literary and religious works, while translation during this period expanded to the fields of technology and business.Second, the scale of translation is much larger than before. In the past, translation was mainly the work of a few high-level intellectuals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a relatively stable period of peace. The economy was restored, production was guaranteed, and science and technology developed rapidly. These are the important material basis for the development and progress of translation. Compared with the past, translation in the new era has changed a lot. First of all, the scope of translation has been expanded. Traditional translation mainly focused on literary and religious works, while translation in this period expanded to the fields of science and technology and commerce. Secondly, the scale of translation is much larger than before. In the past, translation was mainly the work of a few senior intellectuals.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, translation has become a profession, and there is even a professional team that has been specially trained.Third, the role of translation has also been enhanced, especially with the establishment of the European Community and the European Union, the process of globalization has accelerated, and the communication activities between countries are realized through translation. Therefore, translation plays a very important role in the economy, culture, science and technology of western countries.(Tan 2004,80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, translation has become a profession, and there are even professional teams with special training. Moreover, the role of translation has also been enhanced, especially with the establishment of the European Community and the European Union, the process of globalization has been accelerated, and the communication activities between countries are realized through translation. Therefore, translation plays an important role in the economy, culture, science and technology of western countries.(Tan 2004,80)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The form of translation during this period has also undergone great changes, such as the strengthening of the professionalization of the translation business, the establishment of higher translation education and the training of professional translators.Especially the way of translation has broken the tradition, and machine translation has been developed and popularized.Since English and American scholars first discussed the possibility of using computers for translation in 1946, the development and application of translation machines have increasingly shown vitality after nearly 40 years of tortuous development. It is a challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is also a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan 2004,80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, the forms of translation also changed greatly, such as the enhancement of the degree of specialization in translation, the establishment of higher translation education and the cultivation of professional translators. In particular, the way of translation has broken the tradition, and machine translation has been developed and popularized. Since the British and American scholars first discussed the possibility of using computers for translation in 1946, the development and application of translation machines have gradually shown their vitality after nearly 40 years of tortuous process. It is not only a challenge to the traditional manual translation for thousands of years, but also a revolution with far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan 2004,80)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅳ.Comparison between the History of Chinese and Western Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Commonality====&lt;br /&gt;
Through the introduction of the Chinese translation history and the Western translation history in the above two chapters, it is not difficult to find that there are some similarities between the translation concepts and the evolution process of the two, especially the laws of evolution of the Chinese and Western translation concepts are very similar.&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the initiation and development of large-scale Chinese and Western translation activities are closely related to the translation of religious documents.In the West it is the translation of the Bible, while in China it is the translation of Buddhist classics.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the introduction of the history of Chinese translation and that of western translation in the above two chapters, it is not difficult to find that there are some similarities between the two in terms of translation concepts and the evolution process, especially the evolution laws of Chinese and western translation concepts are very similar.&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the initiation and development of large-scale translation activities in China and the West are closely related to the translation of religious documents. In the west, it is the translation of the Bible, while in China it is the translation of Buddhist classics.(Xie 2010,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my opinion, this commonality is the origin of translation concepts such as &amp;quot;original supremacy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithful original text&amp;quot; that have dominated the Chinese and Western translation circles for two thousand years.(Xie 2010,5)Looking back at history, when Chinese and Western ancient translators were translating these religious documents, they must be pious and absolutely faithful to the original text to translate word by word, lest they would distort the will of God and the teachings of the Buddha.Until the 1950s, due to the advent of the era of professional translation, the target of translation has evolved from religious documents and literary masterpieces to non-literary practical documents such as economy, technology, business, and entertainment. Since then, translation Views have been greatly changed.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my opinion, this commonality is the origin of the two thousand year old translation concepts of &amp;quot;the original is supreme&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithful to the original&amp;quot;. Looking back on history, when translators in ancient China and the West translated these religious documents, they must have a kind of piety and absolute loyalty to the original text to translate word for word, for fear of distorting God's will and Buddha's teachings. Until the 1950s, due to the advent of the era of professional translation, the target of translation has changed from religious literature and literary masterpieces to non literary practical literature, such as economy, science and technology, commerce, entertainment, etc. The focus of translation has changed from the original text to the reader.(Xie 2010,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, both in China and in the West, translation has played an important role in disseminating knowledge.When we compare the contribution of Chinese and Western translation in spreading knowledge together, this effect is further demonstrated.In the West, backward Rome developed rapidly due to the absorption of advanced Greek culture and became the later Roman Empire.In the Middle Ages, after the Baghdad Translation Center, the translation activities of the &amp;quot;Translation Museum&amp;quot; in Toledo, Spain.The translators provided a source of learning for the Western world by translating ancient Greek and Roman natural science works, philosophy and other classics translated by the Arabs into Latin, as well as the Arabs' own academic works.(Xie 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, both in China and in the West, translation has played an important role in disseminating knowledge.When we compare the contribution of Chinese and Western translation in spreading knowledge together, this effect is further demonstrated.In the West, backward Rome developed rapidly due to the absorption of advanced Greek culture and became the later Roman Empire.In the Middle Ages, after the Baghdad Translation Center, the translation activities of the &amp;quot;Translation Museum&amp;quot; in Toledo, Spain.The translators provided a source of learning for the Western world by translating ancient Greek and Roman natural science works, philosophy and other classics translated by the Arabs into Latin, as well as the Arabs' own academic works.(Xie 2009,47)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is through these classical classics that Western talents began to come into contact with a large number of classical cultures and promoted the Renaissance. Its influence is reflected in all aspects of art, philosophy, literature, music, science and technology, politics, religion, and intellectual inquiry.For China, a large number of Buddhist scriptures from the Western Regions to China from the Han Dynasty to the Song Dynasty opened up the history of Chinese translation.The translation of science and technology at the end of the Ming Dynasty and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty was also influential in disseminating Western science and technology literature and promoting the development of China's natural science and engineering technology.(Xie 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is through these classical classics that Western talents began to come into contact with a large number of classical cultures and promoted the Renaissance. Its influence is reflected in all aspects of art, philosophy, literature, music, science and technology, politics, religion, and intellectual inquiry.For China, a large number of Buddhist scriptures from the Western Regions to China from the Han Dynasty to the Song Dynasty opened up the history of Chinese translation.The translation of science and technology at the end of the Ming Dynasty and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty was also influential in disseminating Western science and technology literature and promoting the development of China's natural science and engineering technology.(Xie 2009,47)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, the literary translation from the Opium War to the &amp;quot;May 4th&amp;quot; period was the dividing line of modern translation history. The translation from the field of science and technology gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology, ethics, etc. In the new stage of translation, the scale and influence of its translation activities have exceeded any period in modern times.Since China's reform and opening up, translation has played a role in promoting communication between China and various countries. The development of the globalization process cannot be separated from the bridge and hub of translation.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, the literary translation from the Opium War to the &amp;quot;May 4th&amp;quot; period was the dividing line of modern translation history. The translation from the field of science and technology gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology, ethics, etc. In the new stage of translation, the scale and influence of its translation activities have exceeded any period in modern times.Since China's reform and opening up, translation has played a role in promoting communication between China and various countries. The development of the globalization process cannot be separated from the bridge and hub of translation.(Xie 2010,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the role of translation in the establishment and development of national languages in various countries has some obvious commonalities in both the West and China.In the West, Martin Luther's Bible translation has played a very important role in the unification and development of German and modern German.The English translation of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; also contributes significantly to enriching English vocabulary and expressive means.As for China, Buddhist translation has enriched Chinese vocabulary, especially literary translation during the May Fourth Movement, which promoted the establishment and development of modern Chinese vernacular.The translation in the new era has also enriched the vocabulary to a certain extent.For example, the Chinese &amp;quot;人山人海&amp;quot; translates into English as &amp;quot;people mountain people sea&amp;quot;, and it is even included in the English dictionary.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the role of translation in the establishment and development of national languages of different countries has some obvious similarities in the West and China. In the west, Martin Luther's Bible translation plays a very important role in the unification and development of German as well as modern German. The English translation of the Bible also contributes significantly to enriching English vocabulary and means of expression. As for China, Buddhist translation enriched Chinese vocabulary, especially literary translation during the May 4th movement, and promoted the establishment and development of modern Chinese vernacular. And now the new era of translation, to a certain extent, has enriched the vocabulary. For example, the Chinese word &amp;quot;人山人海&amp;quot; is translated into English as &amp;quot;people mountain people sea&amp;quot;, even included in the English dictionary.(Xie 2010,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, regardless of Chinese and Western, translation also plays a vital role in conveying foreign social and cultural values.(Xie 2010,5)In the West, for example, the excavation, dissemination and development of the spirit of humanism during the Renaissance were largely due to the translation of ancient Greek and Roman classics.In China, Li Zhizao, Xu Guangqi and others' translations of Western social science masterpieces in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties broadened the horizons of the Chinese people and promoted the modernization of China.During the May Fourth Movement, Yan Fu, Lu Xun and others' translations of Western literature and dramas refreshed the Chinese worldview, increased the Chinese people's knowledge, and played a good catalytic role in modern intellectual circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, both Chinese and western, translation plays an important role in transmitting foreign social and cultural values. In the west, for example, during the Renaissance, the excavation, dissemination and development of humanistic spirit benefited greatly from the translation of ancient Greek and Roman classics. In China, Li Zhizao and Xu Guangqi's translation of western social science masterpieces at the end of Ming and early Qing Dynasty broadened the horizon of Chinese people and promoted the process of China's modernization. In addition, the translation of Western literature and drama works by Yan Fu and Lu Xun during the May 4th Movement refreshed the Chinese people's world outlook, increased the Chinese people's insight, and played a good catalytic role in the modern ideological circle.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Difference====&lt;br /&gt;
The last section elaborated from four aspects that the evolutionary laws of Chinese and Western translation history are very similar. Of course, the development of Chinese and Western translation history has its own unique performance, not only in the development period and nodes, but also in certain These aspects are even far apart.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the initiation and development of large-scale Chinese and Western translation activities are closely related to the translation of religious documents, the status of Buddhism in Chinese and Western social and political life is different.Religion plays an extremely important role in Western society.(Xie 2009,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last section, the author expounds that the evolution of Chinese and western translation history is very similar from four aspects. Of course, the development of Chinese and western translation history has its own unique performance, not only in the development period and node, but also in some aspects it is quite different.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the initiation and development of large-scale translation activities in China and the West are closely related to the translation of religious documents, the status of Buddhism in Chinese and western social and political life is different. Religion plays an important role in western society.(Xie 2009,51)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western Christian society, God is not only the creator and nurturer of the universe and mankind, but also the maker and arbitrator of the political and ethical order of the world. Is the primary source of Western moral standards.Therefore, the importance of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation can be imagined.In China, imperial power is greater than divine power. Monarchs profess themselves to be the emperor, exercise power by the mandate of heaven, and enjoy supreme authority.Religion can only be spread and developed under the support and use of imperial power. Its essence is actually a tool to maintain rule, and it has never become a religious behavior for the whole people.(Xie 2009,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Western Christian society, God is not only the creator and nurturer of the universe and human beings, but also the maker and arbiter of the political and ethical order of the world. The Bible is the primary source of western moral standards. Therefore, the importance of Bible translation can be imagined. In China, the imperial power is greater than the divine power. The monarch claims to be the son of heaven and exercises power according to the mandate of heaven and enjoys supreme authority. Religion can be spread and developed only when it is supported and utilized by the imperial power. Its essence is the tool to maintain the rule and has never become a religious act of the whole people.(Xie 2009,51)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, religion was never allowed to harm the ethical principles of feudal rule. Once harm occurred, it would be banned and eliminated.The extermination of Buddhism in the history of Chinese Buddhism and the &amp;quot;Chinese Etiquette Controversy&amp;quot; in the history of modern Chinese Catholicism are typical features.Therefore, the influence of Chinese Buddhist scripture translation is more in folk culture, and the effect of its influence is more manifested in a subtle form.For example, the change of world outlook, the penetration of language, the borrowing of the plots of Buddhist classics in literary works, and so on.Moreover, Chinese society uses blood as a bond and family as a unit. It is the blood relationship that closely connects family members.Festivals and weddings and funerals are always carried out on a family or family basis, not under the auspices of the church as in the West.(Xie 2010,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, religion was never allowed to do harm to the ethics of feudal rule. Once it did, it would be banned and eliminated. The &amp;quot;three martial arts and one sect&amp;quot; in the history of Chinese Buddhism and the &amp;quot;Chinese etiquette dispute&amp;quot; in the history of modern Chinese Catholicism are typical features. Therefore, the influence of Buddhist Scripture Translation in China exists more in folk culture, and its influence is more embodied in a subtle form, such as the change of world outlook, the infiltration of language, the borrowing of Buddhist Classic public viewing plot in literary works and so on. Moreover, Chinese society takes blood relationship as the link and family as the unit. It is blood relationship that closely connects family members. Festivals, weddings and funerals are always carried out in family or family units, rather than under the auspices of the church in the West.(Xie 2010,6)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, due to the differences in national characteristics between China and the West, the Chinese nation is more pragmatic, focusing on physical and mental cultivation, ethics and morality, paying attention to whether translation theory has practical effects, whether it can guide translation practice and solve various problems encountered in the translation process.(Xie 2010,6)The Western Christian culture and my country's Confucianism have formed a sharp contrast in this respect.Westerners influenced by Christian thought have a strong pioneering and innovative national character. They advocate speculation and pay more attention to the abstract, systematic and systematic nature of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, due to the differences in national characteristics between China and the west, the Chinese nation is more pragmatic, focusing on physical and mental cultivation and ethics, focusing on whether translation theory has practical effect, whether it can guide translation practice and solve various problems encountered in the process of translation. The Western Christian culture has formed a sharp contrast with China's Confucianism in this respect. They are more thoughtful and systematic in their thinking and systematic in translation.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They believe that the focus is on describing what kind of theory exists behind translation practice, and how to understand and interpret translation from a theoretical perspective.This makes the development path of the two translation theories different.If there were many similarities in the concepts and characteristics of Chinese and Western translation activities before the 1950s, then the differences in the development trends of the two translation theories in the later stages, especially from the end of the 19th century, became larger and larger.Western translation theories have been systematized earlier.(Xie 2010,6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They think that the key point is to describe what kind of theory exists behind the practice of translation, and how to understand translation and explain translation from the perspective of theory. This makes the development path of the two translation theories different. If there are still many similarities in the concepts and characteristics of translation activities between China and the west before the 1950s, the differences in the development trend of translation theories between the two countries will be more and more obvious in the later stage, especially from the end of the 19th century: the western translation theories have realized systematization earlier.(Xie 2010,6)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any research is carried out under the guidance of a certain theory, and the results of related disciplines are fully used to make the connotation (translation standard itself) and extension (research method) of translation standards become truly pluralistic. Which embodies a strong scientific spirit.However, Chinese translation theories have remained at the level of translation practice experience perception for a long time, which is largely subjective.In particular, the proponents of traditional translation theory pay attention to the unspoken artistic conception, giving people more space for association and comprehension, but they cannot make precise regulations for translation practice, which is implicit.(Xie 2010,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any research is carried out under the guidance of certain theories, and the achievements of relevant disciplines are fully utilized to make the connotation (translation standard itself) and extension (research method) of translation standards become truly diversified, which reflects the strong spirit of scientism. However, for a long time, Chinese translation theory has remained at the level of translation practice experience and perception, which makes subjective feelings to a great extent. In particular, the advocates of traditional translation theories pay attention to the artistic conception of &amp;quot;everything in silence&amp;quot; and give people more space for association and comprehension, but they can not make precise regulations for translation practice, which is implicit.(Xie 2010,6)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅴ.conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
It is precisely based on the above-mentioned understanding of the history of Chinese and Western translation from different aspects that &amp;quot;similarities have differences, and differences have similarities&amp;quot;, so I think that the history of Chinese and Western translation development should be described, analyzed and sorted in the same framework. It is possible.In this way, we can not only emphasize the common ground in the development of Chinese and Western translation, find the rules among them, but also show the uniqueness of the development of the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above understanding of the history of Chinese and western translation from different aspects, I think it is possible to describe, analyze and sort out the history of Chinese and western translation in the same framework. By doing so, we can not only emphasize the common points in the development of Chinese and western translation, but also find out the rules of them. At the same time, we can show their own uniqueness in the process of development.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article adopts the method of compiling parallel narratives based on synchronic presentation, supplemented by diachronic combing, combining two seemingly unrelated development contexts in the history of Chinese and Western translation, and analyzing and describing them as a whole.And the development stages of Chinese and Western translation history are divided into stages according to the mainstream translation objects of the specific era, and then the internal laws of the evolution of Chinese and Western translation concepts are explored and revealed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper adopts the method of synchronic parallel narration and diachronic combing to combine the two seemingly unrelated development threads of Chinese and western translation history as a whole, analyzes and describes the development stages of Chinese and western translation history according to the mainstream translation objects in specific times, and explores and reveals them It shows the internal law of the evolution of Chinese and western translation concepts.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, translation and culture are inseparable, whether religious, political, or literary, they all grow up in the soil of culture.(Chen 2016,1)In the process of understanding Chinese and Western translation history, people also feel the cultural collision.Not only in the long history of the past, but in the 21st century today, translation is a bridge and a link between countries, and an indispensable existence in people's social, political, and economic life. At the same time, translation is also an art. Through translating works, we not only understand the beauty of each country's culture, but also realize that translation is originally an art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, translation and culture are inseparable. Whether religious, political or literary, they all grow up in the soil of culture. In the process of understanding the history of Chinese and western translation, people also feel the cultural collision. Not only in the long history of the past, but also in today's 21st century, translation is a bridge and link between countries and an indispensable existence in people's social, political and economic life. At the same time, translation is also an art. Through translating works, we can not only understand the beauty of each country's culture, but also realize that translation is also an art.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a rigorous and extensive academic science. Various forms of cultural exchanges between Chinese and Western languages, literature, philosophy, and religion require not only artistic performance, but also rigorous academic attitudes and systematic theories to support.Translators and scholars from different countries, languages and cultures have contributed their outstanding talents and wisdom in the field of translation. They have studied and published a wealth of academic theories and skills in translation studies from different perspectives, which have promoted the progress and development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a rigorous and extensive academic science. Chinese and western language, literature, philosophy, religion and other forms of cultural exchange, not only need artistic expression, but also need rigorous academic attitude and systematic theory to support. Translators and scholars from different countries, languages and cultures have contributed their outstanding talents and wisdom in the field of translation. They have studied and published a wealth of translation academic theories and skills from different perspectives, which has promoted the progress and development of society.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 05:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fang 陈芳.(2016).西方翻译史的文化演进——评《西方翻译简史》[The Cultural Evolution of Western Translation History——A Review of &amp;quot;A short history of translation in the West&amp;quot;].当代教育学(06)Contemporary Education(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong Yicai 龚亿财.(2020).论翻译在第三次翻译高潮中的特点及社会功能[On the features and social functions of translation in the third translation climax].吉林广播电视大学学报(Total No.217)Journal of Jilin Radio and TV University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yin 李颖.(2016).从翻译史上的几个重要时期看中国翻译理论与实践的发展[Viewing the development of Chinese translation theory and practice from several important periods in the history of translation].湖北经济学院学报(Vol13 No.10)Journal of Hubei University of Economics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qiaoling 刘巧玲.(2016).从中国翻译史的四次高潮看主要译论及读者影响[Main translation theories and readers' influence from the four climaxes of Chinese translation history].黑龙江生态工程职业学院学报(Vol.29 No.5)Journal of Heilongjiang Vocational Institute of Ecological Engineering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). 中国翻译简史-“五四”以前部分（修订本） [A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement] . China Translation Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1985).西方翻译史浅谈[On the history of Western translation].中国翻译(07)Chinese Translation(36-39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(2004).西方翻译简史[A short history of translation in the West].商务印书馆The Commercial Press of Hongkong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧.(2018.06)改革开放以来中国翻译研究的发展之路[The development of Chinese translation studies since reform and opening up].Chinese Traslation Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2009)中西翻译简史[A brief history of Chinese and Western translation].外语教学与研究出版社Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2010)中西翻译史整体观探索[An exploration of the holistic view of Chinese and Western translation history].东方翻译(02)East Journal of Translation(4-8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Literal and Free Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rethink Literal and Free Translation	彭永亮	Peng Yongliang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 彭永亮 Peng Yongliang 202020080634 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are a pair of very important concepts in translation studies, which run through the development of translation theory. Starting from Chinese and Western translation theories, this manuscript clarifies the similarities and differences between literal translation and free translation, and compares the differences in translation methods and strategies. Literal translation and free translation in translation strategies are connected with the concept of domestication and foreignization. Here, this manuscript introduces how the concept of domestication and foreignization enters Chinese translation theory from Western translation theories, and compares them. The nature and characteristics of these two pairs of concepts. This manuscript believes that literal translation and free translation are not only a question of translation methods or translation strategies, but at a strategic level, they have risen to a question of domestication and foreignization. In essence, there is no distinction between good and bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation;Free translation;Domestication;Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译，归化与异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘 要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译是翻译学中非常重要的一对概念，贯穿翻译理论的发展过程。本稿从中西翻译理论出发，厘清直译与意译这对概念的异同，并比较了其在翻译方法和翻译策略中的区别。在翻译策略中的直译和意译又与归化和异化这一对概念产生了联系，在这里，本稿在介绍归化与异化这一对概念如何从西方翻译理论进入中国翻译理论的同时，比较了这两对概念的性质与特征。本稿认为，直译和意译不仅是翻译方法或翻译策略的问题，在战略层次上其上升为归化和异化的问题，它们本质上没有优劣之分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译；意译；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===0. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are a pair of important terms in Chinese and Western translation theories. The discussion of literal translation and free translation is a common phenomenon in Chinese and Western translation theories, which runs through the entire process of translation theory. To a certain extent, literal translation and free translation seem to have become very natural categories, so there is no need to specifically define these two concepts in the discussion. Take the term &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; used in Chinese translation theory as an example. From the &amp;quot;Six Examples of Scripture Translation&amp;quot; recorded in &amp;quot;Song Gaoseng Biography&amp;quot;, it can be seen that the concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; in traditional translation theories was first opposed to &amp;quot;retranslation&amp;quot; , Refers to the translation method of translating the scriptures directly from the Sanskrit version. The concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; that frequently appears in modern and contemporary translation theories is at least related to the following three different western translation theory terms, namely &amp;quot;word-for-word translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;inter lineal translation&amp;quot;. In this way, there is a fundamental difference between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; as the concept of &amp;quot;implantation&amp;quot; and the concept of literal translation in traditional Chinese translation theories. Therefore, there are different understandings of the term &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the understanding of the concept often limits the scope of the discussion itself, so the different understanding of literal translation and free translation may make the disputes about these two concepts often carried out on different levels. Therefore, when using the two terms literal translation and free translation to participate in discussions, it is particularly important to clarify the concept of literal translation and free translation and re-examine the scope of discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 Literal Translation and Free Translation in Translation Methods===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of etymology, &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; refers to the method of governance. It originally meant criminal law and regulations. Later it was used to refer to the sum of the ways, methods and procedures for people to understand and transform the objective world. It is a sign of wonderful deeds.&amp;quot; Similar to the &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in Chinese, the &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in English is derived from the Greek word &amp;quot;μ＇εθοδοζ&amp;quot;, which consists of two words &amp;quot;along&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;road&amp;quot;, meaning to proceed along the right path. Therefore, whether it is &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in Chinese or &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in English, it refers to the correct way to recognize and understand objective objects, focusing on &amp;quot;action&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher put forward in his far-reaching &amp;quot;On Two Methods of Translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bring the author to the reader&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Bring the reader to the author&amp;quot; are just to place the original text, translator and target reader in the same At the level, discuss the real task that the translator must complete-shorten the distance between the original author and the target reader, and highlight the relationship between language, understanding and thinking. Therefore, Schleiermacher's two translation methods are actually the choice of two paths, and they are the decisions and actions taken by the translator in language conversion. If translation is defined as a conversion of language signs, the translation method can be regarded as a specific way for the translator to recognize the source text and carry out the conversion of language signs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British translation theorist Newmark summarized 13 different translation methods in Chapter 5 of the &amp;quot;Translation Tutorial&amp;quot;, among which word-for-word translation, literal translation, faithful translation, semantic translation, etc. are all defined as one translation method. Examining his definitions of the different translation methods mentioned above, we can summarize the common points of these translation methods as “reproduce” based on determining a fixed translation unit (such as morphemes, grammatical structure, contextual meaning, etc.) The meaning of the original text. In other words, although Newmark uses a prescriptive research method to associate translation methods with &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;, and does not clearly define what translation methods are, the 13 translation methods he summarized illustrate the use of various Translation methods are all aimed at solving practical problems in the translation process. In this sense, &amp;quot;the translation method is related to the entire text&amp;quot; (Newmark, 2001:81). Translators will not be limited to a certain translation method in their translation process, but will adopt different translation methods according to actual problems. Both literal translation and free translation are one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theorist Steiner believes-&amp;quot;The ideal situation for translation is to not suffer any loss during conversion&amp;quot; (Steiner, 2001:319). It can be found that although the original text and the translated text cannot be completely equivalent , But the ideal state required by the translator is still consistent in all aspects of the original text and the target text. To achieve such an ideal state, the translator needs to use the most appropriate translation method to solve the actual problems in the translation process on the basis of correct understanding. In the specific process of the translator, it is difficult to clearly distinguish the &amp;quot;degree&amp;quot; between literal translation and free translation as a specific translation method, such as the &amp;quot;most natural and most appropriate&amp;quot; translation. Therefore, in the discourse of most theorists, the opposite of literal translation and free translation should be hard translation, dead translation, Hu translation, etc. If we look at the controversy of &amp;quot;literal translation and free translation, which is better?&amp;quot; from this perspective, it seems to be said that literal translation and free translation, as two translation methods, do not have the advantages and disadvantages. The two are not completely different and opposed to each other. Translation methods are specific methods used by the translator for different issues. Therefore, the discussion about literal translation and free translation not only includes the discussion of &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot;, but also involves the question of &amp;quot;what is the ideal state of translation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, in Chinese and Western translation theories, literal translation and free translation as translation methods are used to solve practical problems in translation, and these practical problems are closely related to the language structure of the source and target languages. Different issues have different levels of discussion. In this way, it is necessary to re-examine the actual translation issues behind the discussion to understand the dispute over literal translation and free translation. In any case, in Chinese translation theory, when literal translation and free translation are regarded as two translation methods, there is actually no so-called problem of which is better, and there is no substantial difference between the two, the difference is only the translator. The gap between its translation practice and its ideal translation target.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Literal Translation and Free Translation in Translation Strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of etymology, strategy means &amp;quot;strategy and strategy&amp;quot; in Chinese. Like the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; in English, it is derived from military science and refers to specific methods, means, and methods used to achieve a certain goal. Sum. Translation strategy can be understood as the sum of specific methods, means and methods used by the translator to achieve a specific translation goal. Riitta Jaaskelainen, a researcher on the translation process of TAPs, defines translation strategy as &amp;quot;a process associated with ‘goal-oriented’ and ‘subjective optimality’, rather than a process of problem solving.&amp;quot; The American translation theorist Venuti distinguishes between translation methods and translation strategies in the definition of &amp;quot;translation strategy&amp;quot; under the term &amp;quot;translation strategy&amp;quot;(Bassnett, 2004). His so-called domesticating and foreignizing are translation strategies. Susan Bassnett also deliberately distinguishes between strategies and methods when discussing poetry translation-&amp;quot;When analyzing the many different translation methods used by the English translators of Catullus’ 64 Poems, Andrew Le Pfeiffer summarized seven different translation strategies.&amp;quot; (Bassnett, 2004:84) It should be said that in terms of the terms used by the above scholars, translation methods and translation strategies are not the same. Therefore, when literal translation is regarded as a translation method or strategy, the issues that the critics want to explain are not All the same.&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that the translation method aims to solve the problems in translation practice and achieve the desired translation effect, and the translation strategy reflects how the translator strives to achieve its translation purpose under the constraints of various external factors. To some extent, when literal translation and free translation are used as two translation strategies, the understanding of literal translation and free translation cannot be separated from the investigation of the translation and the social and cultural context of the translator. The translation strategy adopted by the translator is not an abstract theoretical assumption that has nothing to do with the social context of the translator, but a decision made by the translator in the tension between language, history, and social culture. Hidden behind the decision are the various translation purposes of the initiators of translation activities. What needs special attention is that the translator’s translation goals are multiple, so the strategies adopted to achieve different translation goals are naturally different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Domestication and Foreignization in Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization can be regarded as the conceptual extension of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent to literal translation and free translation. As the product of cultural shift, domestication and foreignization must contain profound cultural, literary and even political connotations. If literal translation and free translation are only discussions at the language level, domestication and foreignization are the continuation of the discussion at the language level to the cultural, poetic and political level. That is to say, the bullseye of the dispute between literal translation and free translation is the gain and loss of meaning and form, while the bullseye of the dispute between domestication and foreignization is the cultural identity in the vortex of the gain and loss of meaning and form, and literacy is the gain and loss of the power of pumping discourse. problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Assimilation and Alienation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization in Chinese correspond to two pairs of terms in English: the first pair is &amp;quot;assimilation, alienation&amp;quot;, and the second pair is &amp;quot;domestication, foreignization&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The connotation of Assimilation in translation studies should regard the original language and culture as &amp;quot;different traditional individuals or groups&amp;quot;, and try to make them &amp;quot;participate&amp;quot; in the target language and culture during translation. &amp;quot;Participate&amp;quot; here means to move closer to the other party, or even merge with it. The &amp;quot;language&amp;quot; mentioned here mainly refers to the way of expression of thoughts, sentence structure, and sometimes also includes style, text layout, etc. &amp;quot;Culture&amp;quot; refers to the national behavior and language expression (such as rhetoric, etc.), living environment, ideology and other things that reflect this national characteristic. In the process of translation, the original language and cultural characteristics disappear in the target language to satisfy the aesthetic and acceptance psychology of the target language readers. Alienation is the opposite. In the process of translation, it tries to maintain the characteristics of the original text, keep a distance from the target language and its culture, so that the target readers feel &amp;quot;unfamiliar&amp;quot; when reading and realize that they are reading a translation. The meaning of assimilation and alienation we are talking about here refers to how to treat the differences between the two languages and cultures on the basis of equal status, and how to make different strategic choices in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meanings of the terms Domestication and Foreignization are related to the background in which they were produced. In the 1990s, translation has been placed in a large system of culture and society for research. Venuti was inspired by a so-called &amp;quot;fluency tendency&amp;quot; that has existed in the Western translation industry, especially the English and American translation circles for more than 40 years This pair of terms is proposed for the unequal relationship of literature in different cultures. It mainly refers to the translation from other foreign languages to English. Compared with assimilation and alienation, this pair of terms not only reflects the difference in meaning between language and culture. You can also see the deeper meaning of cultural inequality behind this different background. In this way, translation is placed in the context of culture, society, politics, and ideology, and the choice of translation strategies reflects the different positions of different cultures in the world today. Translation is used as a tool of struggle, and it is not equal. To fight against the phenomenon. It should be said that this is an improvement, and it is also the main difference between these two pairs of terms, or it is the reason why Venuti put forward this new pair of terms under the premise of assimilation and alienation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization in Chinese are the same as assimilation and alienation. They both discuss the differences between languages and cultures, and they are all based on the equality of different languages and cultures. Chinese &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; also focuses on the process from different to similar and identical, but the meaning of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; in domestication is not included in &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;; and &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; in Chinese also maintains the &amp;quot;different&amp;quot; component, which is reserved Difference, no cultural inequality, as a means of struggle and resistance to cultural colonization. &amp;quot;Naturalization&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; are closer to assimilation and alienation in meaning. When and who the term &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; in Chinese were first used in translation studies in my country has not been ascertained. According to the materials we see now, &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; was used in translation research earlier than &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above-mentioned comparative analysis of the origin, extension and connotation of the categories of “domestication” and “foreignization”, we can now define them as follows: Domestication and foreignization are the differences between the two languages and cultures that the translator faces in translation Two different translation strategies are adopted due to differences in the target text type, author's intention and target language readers, etc., and their purpose is to guide the choice and application of specific translation methods and techniques. Domestication pursues the translation to comply with the target language and culture norms, and better meets the reading needs of the target language readers with less odor; the pursuit of foreignization retains the characteristics of the original language and culture, so as to enrich the target language and culture. It satisfies the reader’s demand for the &amp;quot;stranger&amp;quot; of the target text. The choice of these two strategies sometimes also refers to social, cultural, political and ideological regulations. Regardless of the strategy chosen, it should focus on the needs of readers and society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Rethink===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of the translation strategy of domestication or foreignization will have a great impact on the translation, and even some meanings will be lost. But in literal translation, no matter which one is selected, the content of the original text will be faithfully expressed. For example, the works translated by Lin Xian, we can only say that it is a domesticated translation, and cannot be called a free translation, because he has rewritten and created a lot of the original text. This is one of the differences between the two pairs of terms. The second difference is that literal translation and free translation are translation methods, while domestication and foreignization are translation strategies. The two are not at the same level, and the latter guides the former. &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Dictionary&amp;quot;says that &amp;quot;methods&amp;quot; are &amp;quot;methods, procedures, etc. for solving problems such as thinking, speaking, actions, etc.&amp;quot;and &amp;quot;strategies&amp;quot; are &amp;quot;action policies and struggles formulated according to the development of the situation.&amp;quot; Method.” There is a certain connection between method and strategy. Method is the specific method under the guidance of strategy, and strategy is the policy and goal of guiding method. Under the guidance of domestication and foreignization, the translator chooses the appropriate translation method. In addition to literal translation and free translation, there are also multiple methods such as clip translation, transliteration, and compilation. Although domestication and foreignization are related to literal translation and free translation, there are also obvious differences. The mixed use of the two pairs of terms is not conducive to the standardization of the category, not conducive to theoretical research, nor is it used in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai interpreted the concept of naturalization in this way: the so-called &amp;quot;naturalization&amp;quot;, according to the interpretation of &amp;quot;Cihai&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;is the old name of naturalization&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; of translation refers to the fact that the starting language of the guest &amp;quot;ji&amp;quot; is incorporated into the &amp;quot;ji&amp;quot; of the home language in the translation process: English-Chinese translation spares no effort to Sinicize; Chinese-English translation will make every possible effort to Englishize...and so on There are always the theorists of &amp;quot;Ning Shun but not believing&amp;quot; in the translation circle, and the translation of &amp;quot;Nation&amp;quot; is familiar to the ears; after seeing it familiar, there is no sense of discomfort or resistance,...... (Liu Yingkai, 1987).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the reality of the Chinese translation world, Liu Yingkai summarized the manifestations of naturalization into five types: 1. Abuse of four-character idioms; 2. Abuse of quaint words; 3. Abuse of &amp;quot;abstraction method&amp;quot;; 4. Abuse of &amp;quot;substitution method&amp;quot;; 5. To visualize or allusion without basis. Liu Yingkai has a negative attitude towards the translation method of domestication. He believes that domestication will &amp;quot;reform the objective facts of foreign countries, obliterate their national characteristics, force them to subdue, and assimilate them into the language of their destination, so it must be a distortion of the original text. &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti's definition of domesticated translation is: abiding by the current mainstream values of the target language and culture, and openly adopting conservative assimilation methods to the original text to cater to the local canon, publishing trends and political needs.The Dictionary of Translation Studies published by St Jerome Press, UK, based on Venuti's deconstructionist insights, and defines domestication as: the use of a transparent and smooth style in translation to minimize the strangeness of the original text. Strategy. And the application of the domestication translation method has six steps: l carefully choose the original work suitable for domestication translation; 2. consciously adopt a smooth and natural target language style; 3. make the translation work Adapt to the type of target utterance; 4. Add explanatory materials; 5. Eliminate the geographical and historical colors in the original language; 6. Make the translation consistent with the prejudices and preferences of the monthly language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti believes that fluent domestication translation not only conceals the translator’s work efforts and exposes the translator to the “invisible” unfair situation; it also conceals the differences between cultures and the sense of history of the original work, and integrates the contemporary values of mainstream culture. Impose on the original. Since the stylistic effect pursued by domestication translation is that the translation does not read like the translation, it is easy for readers to mistakenly believe that the translation that has been contaminated by the mainstream culture and language values of the target language is the original appearance of the original. A narcissistic experience that identifies with local culture&amp;quot;. (Venuti, 1995:15) Aiming at the tradition of Anglo-American domestication translation, Venuti pointed out that domestication translation is &amp;quot;a ethnocentric decomposition of the original text according to the cultural values of the target language, bringing the original author home&amp;quot;,Actual divination is a kind of imperialist cultural plunder. He also believes that the more domesticated the translation, the more invisible the translator; the more invisible the translator, the more concealed the fact that the original is maliciously naturalized, that is to say, the readers of the translation are more likely to be deceived. The post-colonial translation theory also makes a useful discussion on domestication and foreignization. In the discourse of post-colonial theory, domestication translation is related to the conquest and colonization of imperialism. Domestication is an indispensable content of conquest and colonization, and as a specific translation method, domestication is the violence, even rape, of the original text and the starting culture. (Robinson, 1997: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Canadian translator Robinson discussed the issue of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of post-colonial theory. His definition of domestication is: domestication translation is a term used by foreignization translation scholars to describe the worst translation. This kind of translation adopts the method of assimilating the original work into the target culture and language values, and domesticating the original work. Traditionally, people call this concept &amp;quot;paraphrase&amp;quot;; also known as &amp;quot;assimilative translation&amp;quot; (Robinson, 1997: 116). With regard to domestication translation, Robinson's views and Venuti have a consensus, but also have differences. Robinson expressed difficulty in accepting the tendency of Venuti and other alienationists to over-politicize the issue of domestication and alienation, and raised a discussion. At the same time, he also questioned the view that some post-colonial scholars believe that naturalized translation helps the process of colonization. In fact, the political factors in Robinson's post-colonial translation theory are more than that in Venuti, which is mainly related to his post-colonial vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of alienation has surpassed the linguistic level of literal translation and has risen to the level of culture, poetics and politics. Therefore, alienation cannot be simply equated with literal translation. Venuti's definition of alienation is summed up as deviating from the local mainstream values and retaining the language and cultural differences of the original text.Based on Venuti’s opinion, Dictionary of Translation Studies defines alienation as: To a certain extent, to preserve the foreignness of the original text and deliberately break the convention of the target language. Venuti suggests that foreignizing translation should be adopted in those &amp;quot;aggressive&amp;quot; monolingual cultures where domestication translation is prevalent (such as British and American cultures), which can carry out strategic cultural interventions in &amp;quot;current international affairs and challenge the hegemonic English-speaking countries and inequality.&amp;quot; The cultural exchanges,... the use of English for foreignization translation can also be a form of resisting our ethnocentrism and racism, cultural narcissism and cultural imperialism&amp;quot;. (Venuti, 1995:20) He believes that foreignization translation can impose &amp;quot;ethnodeviant pressure&amp;quot; on the cultural values of the target language, and has the effect of sending readers to a foreign land. He said: &amp;quot;Resistance translation can help preserve the language and cultural differences of the original text, and translate texts that have a sense of strangeness and alienation. These translations mark the limit of the mainstream values of the target language and culture, and prevent these values from affecting a certain culture. The other is the domestication of imperialism.”Specifically, the use of foreignized translation means that the translator can not only be free from the restriction of the target language and text habits, but also can use the non-fluency when appropriate. , Opaque speech style, deliberately retain the cultural color of the starting language, so as to give the target reader a different reading experience. However, because the preservation of the original text has to rely on local cultural materials, Venuti also admits that, just like domesticated translation, foreignized translation &amp;quot;is also one-sided when interpreting the original text, but it does not cover its one-sidedness, but instead Show off.&amp;quot; (Venuti, 1995:34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The result of literal translation and free translation is not just the gain and loss of semantics and form. From a cultural perspective, it involves issues such as the equal exchange of cultural identity and a sense of history loaded in language forms; from a poetic perspective, it involves literary issues loaded in language forms; from politics From the angle of view, it involves the issues of colonization and decolonization, hegemony and anti-hegemony. Therefore, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has evolved into a dispute between domestication and foreignization at a new level. In the context of globalization, this level of controversy can be regarded as a confrontation between nationalism and cosmopolitanism, a confrontation between a weak culture and a powerful culture, or a confrontation between Orientalism and Western centralism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
［1］Bassnett，Susan．Translation Studies(3rd ed)［M］．Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2004．&lt;br /&gt;
［2］Newmark，Peter．The Textbook of Translation［M］．Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2001．&lt;br /&gt;
［3］Robinson，D.Translation and Empire:Posteolonial Theories Explained［M］.Manchester:St Jerome, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
［4］Schleiermacher,A.On the Different Methods of Translating[A].Theories of Translation:An Anthologv of Essays from Drydento Derrida[C].Schulte,R.&amp;amp;Biguenet,J.Chicago and London:The University of Chicago Press,1992,36-54.&lt;br /&gt;
［5］Steiner，George．After Babel: Aspects of Language andTranslation［M］．Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign LanguageEducation Press，2001．&lt;br /&gt;
［6］Venuti，Lawrence．The Translator s Invisibility: [M]. London and NewYork: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
［7］Venuti，Lawrence．Translation Strategy［A］．in Baker，Mona，(ed．)Routledge Encyclopedia of TranslationStudies［C］．Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2004:240-244．&lt;br /&gt;
［8］方仪力．直译与意译：翻译方法、策略与元理论向度探讨［J］上海翻译，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
［9］李德超．TAPs 翻译过程研究二十年: 回顾与展望［J］．中国翻译，2005，(1):29-34&lt;br /&gt;
［10］刘英凯．归化--翻译的歧路［J］．现代外语,1987（2）&lt;br /&gt;
［11］刘艳丽、扬自俭．也谈“归化”与“异化”［J］．中国翻译，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
［12］王东风．归化与异化：矛与盾的交锋？［J］．中国翻译，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' from House's Translation Quality Assessment Model	宋建茹	Song Jianru 202020080639 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 宋建茹 Song Jianru 202020080639 英美文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation quality assessment is an integral part of translation criticism. The first TQA model with comprehensive theories and practices Juliane House represented provides a significant reference for translation exercises. ''A Pale View of Hills'', as the first work of Kazuo Ishiguro, possesses a great research value on its narrative styles by virtue of memory and topics about migrants. As of 2011 when its Chinese translation was published, no scholar has evaluated it. This study applies House's TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' with qualitative and quantitative analysis from lexical, syntactic and textual aspects, in a bid to examine validity of the model on novel translation, which turns out that it is an overt and high-quality translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills''; House's TQA model; novel translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills''; House's TQA model; Qualitative and quantitative analysis; Novel translation--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 12:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从豪斯翻译质量评估模式谈《远山淡影》中文翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘 要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译质量评估是翻译批评的核心课题。朱莉安·豪斯提出的第一个有完整的理论和实践的翻译质量评估模式，为翻译实践提供了重要参考。《远山淡影》是石黑一雄的处女作，其依托回忆的叙事风格和移民主题具有很高的研究价值。《远山淡影》中译本自2011年出版至今，尚未有学者对其进行评估研究。本文运用豪斯的翻译质量评估模式，采用定性与定量相结合的分析方式，从语场、语旨、语式等三个层面对原文和译文进行分析，开展《远山淡影》中译本的翻译质量评估研究，为豪斯翻译质量评估模式对小说翻译的运用进行进一步的探索和补充。通过分析，得出《远山淡影》中译本为显性翻译，翻译质量较高。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译质量评估是翻译批评的核心课题。朱莉安·豪斯提出的第一个有完整的理论和实践的翻译质量评估模式，为翻译实践提供了重要参考。《远山淡影》是石黑一雄的处女作，其依托回忆的叙事风格和移民主题具有很高的研究价值。《远山淡影》中译本自2011年出版至今，尚未有学者对其进行评估研究。本文运用豪斯的翻译质量评估模式，采用定性与定量相结合的分析方式，从语场、语旨、语式等三个层面对原文和译文进行分析，开展《远山淡影》中译本的翻译质量评估研究，为豪斯翻译质量评估模式对小说翻译的运用进行进一步的探索和补充。通过分析，本文得出《远山淡影》中译本为显性翻译，翻译质量较高。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《远山淡影》；豪斯质量评估模式；小说翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《远山淡影》；豪斯质量评估模式；定性和定量分析；小说翻译--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 12:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation criticism refers to the analysis and review of thoughts, activities and works of translation by virtue of relevant theories and views, in a bid to improve the overall quality of translators and translations. It is an integral part of translation studies. Translation quality assessment, as the integral and key part of translation criticism, plays a significant role in surveillance and promotion of translation quality. Among the extant translation quality assessment models, Juliane House's ''A Model for Translation Quality Assessment and Translation Quality Assessment: A Model Revised'', based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics and discourse analysis, are systematic, scientific and rational with a relatively complete system of parameters, quantitative methods and steps adhering to specific procedures.(Wang Enmian 1999,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation criticism refers to the analysis and review of thoughts, activities and works of translation by virtue of relevant theories and views, in a bid to improve the overall quality of translators and translations. It is an integral part of translation studies. Translation quality assessment, as the integral and key part of translation criticism, plays a significant role in surveillance and promotion of translation quality. Among the extant translation quality assessment models, Juliane House's ''A Model for Translation Quality Assessment and Translation Quality Assessment: A Model Revised'', based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics and discourse analysis, are systematic, scientific and rational with a relatively complete system of parameters, quantitative methods and steps adhering to specific procedures.(Wang Enmian,1999:7)(你原来的引用格式不太对)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 12:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', as Kazuo Ishiguro's first full-length novel, tells the life of the people in Nagasaki after WWII through the memory of protagonist Etsuko and explores recovery of trauma, collision between the old and new ideas, and kinship after war. The first person narrative, memory, humor and satire and international perspectives in the book became his major writing styles in the future. The novel won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society. Its only Chinese translation at present, from Zhang Xiaoyi, is still not analyzed by the scholars. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', as Kazuo Ishiguro's first full-length novel, tells the life of the people in Nagasaki after WWII through the memory of protagonist Etsuko and explores recovery of trauma, collision between the old and new ideas, and kinship after war. The first person narrative, memory, humor and satire and international perspectives in the book became his major writing styles in the future. The novel won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society. Its only Chinese translation at present, from Zhang Xiaoyi, is still not analyzed by the scholars. (缺resource)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 12:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper uses House's translation quality assessment model, with combination of qualitative and quantitative analysis, from field, tenor and mode to analyze the mismatches between original and translation in an attempt to assess the Chinese translation quality of ''A Pale View of Hills'' and further explore the application of House's model in novel translation. The aim of the study is to promote scholars to regulate the behaviors of translation, to improve the quality of translation and translation evaluation, and to provide a reasonable way for establishing the interlingual conversion mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis consists of four chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis consists of five chapters.--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 12:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Introduction, Chapter One gives a brief account of ''A Pale View of Hills'' and its research status, involving the author, background, content and influence. Chapter Two is a brief introduction of House’s TQA model, including its theoretic basis, parameter setting, operation steps and feasibility. Chapter Three is a detailed analysis of original and translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' based on House’s model. Chapter Four is statement of translation quality assessment. Then we come to the last part, Conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Introduction, Chapter One gives a brief account of ''A Pale View of Hills'' and its research status, involving the author, background, content and influence. Chapter Two gives a brief introduction of House’s TQA model, including its theoretic basis, parameter setting, operation steps and feasibility. Chapter Three is a detailed analysis of original and translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' based on House’s model. Chapter Four is the statement of translation quality assessment. Chapter Five draws a concise conclusion about this paper. --[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 12:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I Overview and Research Status of ''A Pale View of Hills''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'' is Kazuo Ishiguro's first novel, which laid a solid foundation for the formation of Ishiguro's writing style. The chapter mainly introduces the author, plot, theme and influence of the novel and analyzes its research status, in an attempt to master the material well and seek new perspectives for the paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Overview of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuo Ishguro is a noble contemporary Japanese English writer, whose novels feature first person narrative, detailed depiction of loneliness, depression, self-deception and anxiety of characters' inner world and dual narrative strategy to deconstruct the narrator's self-identity, as well as discuss postwar trauma and migrant identity. He won Booker Prize, the British top literary prize, in 1989 and the Nobel Prize in literature in 2017. By virtue of his outstanding literary achievements, he is known as one of the Three Masters of English Migrant Literature together with Salman Rushdi and Naipaul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuo Ishguro is a noble contemporary Japanese English writer, whose novels feature first person narrative, detailed depiction of loneliness, depression, self-deception and anxiety of characters' inner world and dual narrative strategy to deconstruct the narrator's self-identity, as well as discuss postwar trauma and migrant identity. He won Booker Prize(the British top literary prize) in 1989 and the Nobel Prize in literature in 2017. By virtue of his outstanding literary achievements, he is known as one of the Three Masters of English Migrant Literature together with Salman Rushdi and Naipaul. (缺resource)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 13:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', published in 1982, is Ishiguro's debut. The story, with postwar Nagasaki as its background, enjoys two clues: one is what happened when Niki (Etsuko's little daughter) visited her mother after her sister Keiko died; the other is Etsuko's memory about people and events in Nagasaki after the war. The two lines integrated together during the narrative, forming the illusory and imaginary impression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many in-depth topics in this work are worth pondering: postwar trauma recovery, the collision between new and old ideas after war and discussion of family relations. Many marks in the work became his own styles: first-person narrative, memory, humor and satire, international perspectives. In addition, it won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society and is still in print thirty years after its publication. This book, with its enormous emotion, unearths the abyss beneath the illusion of our connection to the world, whose artistic value and charm could be time-tested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many in-depth topics in this work are worth pondering: postwar trauma recovery, the collision between new and old ideas after war and discussion of family relations. Many marks in the work became his own styles: first-person narrative, memory, humor and satire, international perspectives. In addition, it won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society and is still in print thirty years after its publication. This book, with its enormous emotion, unearths the abyss beneath the illusion of our connection to the world, whose artistic value and charm could be time-tested.(缺resource)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Research Status of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 54 papers about A Pale View of Hills in domestic researches. According to the statistics from HowNet, the number of studies on the work has been mounting, especially after Kazuo Ishiguro won the Nobel Prize for Literature in 2017. The perspectives of these researches are mainly from identity anxiety, unreliable narrative and post-war trauma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;Identity Anxiety in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Wang Fei discusses the identity anxiety of migrants, exploring manifestations, causes and influence of such anxiety on the characters(2017). In &amp;quot;Memory and Narrative Unreliability of ''A Pale View of Hills''&amp;quot;, He Xiaobing combined with the classical narratology to analyze how unreliable narration method is presented in the work and discussed the inner world of the characters(2018). In &amp;quot;Trauma in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Liu Xiaoya explores the protagonist's trauma by using Sigmund Freud’s psychoanalysis theory and trauma theory (including post-freudian psychological trauma theory), contemporary trauma culture theory along with rhetorical narrative theory(2015).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;Identity Anxiety in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Wang Fei discusses the identity anxiety of migrants, exploring manifestations, causes and influence of such anxiety on the characters(???). In &amp;quot;Memory and Narrative Unreliability of ''A Pale View of Hills''&amp;quot;, He Xiaobing combined with the classical narratology to analyze how unreliable narration method is presented in the work and discussed the inner world of the characters(这是引用的吗). In &amp;quot;Trauma in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Liu Xiaoya explores the protagonist's trauma by using Sigmund Freud’s psychoanalysis theory and trauma theory (including post-freudian psychological trauma theory), contemporary trauma culture theory along with rhetorical narrative theory(2015是啥).--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 13:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At abroad there are more perspectives about the studies of A Pale View of Hills. In addition to the main research directions of domestic scholars, such as identity anxiety of characters, unreliable narrative research and post-war trauma, cultural displacement, family relationship and the influence of region on personality presented in the works are also analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Impact of Place on Personality in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills: An Eco-critical Study'' written by Awla, Y.N, from the perspective of ecocriticism, clarifies the fact that a place is able to define and guide the emotions and thoughts of characters, and analyzes the reasons why geography forms characters of people in order to draw people’s attention to the impact of surrounding environment on them. Ruth Forsythe's article ''Cultural Displacement and the Mother-daughter Relationship in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills'' focuses more on the relationship between mother and daughter under cultural displacement. However, no scholars have analyzed the language itself from the perspective of systemic functional linguistics.( Awla,Y.N 2019,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Impact of Place on Personality in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills: An Eco-critical Study'' written by Awla, Y.N, from the perspective of ecocriticism, clarifies the fact that a place is able to define and guide the emotions and thoughts of characters, and analyzes the reasons why geography forms characters of people in order to draw people's attention to the impact of surrounding environment on them. Ruth Forsythe's article ''Cultural Displacement and the Mother-daughter Relationship in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills'' focuses more on the relationship between mother and daughter under cultural displacement. However, no scholars have analyzed the language itself from the perspective of systemic functional linguistics.( Awla,Y.N,2019:1)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 13:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills, Zhang Xiaoyi's version, was published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House in 2011, and the bilingual version in 2019. Up to now, there has no translation criticism or discussion about this translation. Since 2011 when it was translated, it came to draw the attention of scholars and readers. Translation is a direct factor that affects the integrity of autho’s thought, the reader's perception and the accuracy of the scholar’s study, thus it is indispensable to use the House’s Translation Quality Assessment model to analyze the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills, Zhang Xiaoyi's version, was published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House in 2011, and the bilingual version in 2019. Up to now, there has no translation criticism or discussion about this translation. Since 2011 when it was translated, it came to draw the attention of scholars and readers. Translation is a direct factor that affects the integrity of author's thought, the reader's perception and the accuracy of the scholar’s study, thus it is indispensable to use the House's Translation Quality Assessment model to analyze the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills''.(缺resource)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 13:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II Introduction of House's Translation Quality Assessment Model===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juliane House's model was described as the first translation quality assessment model with complete theories and practices by international translation criticism, which could provide an important reference for translation learners and scholars. By introducing the theoretical basis, parameter system and operation steps of House's model, this chapter will discuss the feasibility of House’s model in the evaluation of the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills, in an effort to foster the application of House’s model in the quality evaluation of full-length novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Theoretical Basis of House's Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The assessment of translation quality draws upon different translation standards, which are then embodied by the recognition about essence of translation. House deemed that crunch of the translation quality assessment lies in recognition of the nature of translation, namely that &amp;quot;translation is the replacement of a text in the source language by a semantically and pragmatically equivalent text in the target language.&amp;quot;(House 1977, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The assessment of translation quality draws upon different translation standards, which are then embodied by the recognition about essence of translation. House deemed that crunch of the translation quality assessment lies in recognition of the nature of translation, namely that &amp;quot;translation is the replacement of a text in the source language by a semantically and pragmatically equivalent text in the target language.&amp;quot;(House,1977:30)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 14:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In House's initial model in 1977, she drew upon language behavior theory, language and text function and context to divide the source language text into two situational dimensions: dimension of language user and dimension of language use. The former includes three aspects: geographical origin, social class and time. The latter includes five aspects: medium, participation, social role relationship, social attitude and province. &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                             &lt;br /&gt;
Based on myriad practice, House realized that the initial eight dimensions overlap in some parts. Therefore, in 1997, she revised the original model from the perspective of the context, unifying the previous eight parameters to field, tenor and mode. Field compares subject matter and social action of the original with that of translation. Tenor emphasizes the matching degree on the relationship of participants, time, region, position of author, social role relationship and social attitudes. Mode pays more attention to medium and participation. In addition, House incorporated &amp;quot;genre&amp;quot; into revision model in order to explain the deep structure of the text.(House 1977, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on myriad practice, House realized that the initial eight dimensions overlap in some parts. Therefore, in 1997, she revised the original model from the perspective of the context, unifying the previous eight parameters to field, tenor and mode. Field compares subject matter and social action of the original with that of translation. Tenor emphasizes the matching degree on the relationship of participants, time, region, position of author, social role and social attitudes. Mode pays more attention to medium and participation. In addition, House incorporated &amp;quot;genre&amp;quot; into revision model in order to explain the deep structure of the text.(House,1977:30)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 14:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Operation Steps of House's Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When evaluating the translation quality of the text, House's model focuses on comparison between original text and translation from field, tenor, mode and genre, clarifies and summarizes mismatches found in the text, so as to obtain a quality report of the translation. The detailed steps presented as follows: (House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Analyze the register and genre of the original text to get its textual functional profile. The original text is analyzed from four dimensions: field, tenor, mode and genre. According to the analysis, “functional statement”, involving ideational and interpersonal functions, needs to be deduced.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)Compare the target text and the source text to find differences or mismatches. Through the comparative analysis between original and translation along the dimensions on the model, mismatches or differences found in the comparison are sorted out by virtue of overt errors or covert errors and expounded in detail one by one.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3)Summarize the differences and mismatches demonstrated from the above steps in lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. Based on above statistics and statement, make the quality statement. The fewer the mismatches are, the better the translation quality is. If readers clearly realize the text a translation work, it is overt translation; while if not, it is covert translation.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3)Summarize the differences and mismatches demonstrated from the above steps in lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. Based on above statistics and statement, make the quality statement. The fewer the mismatches are, the better the translation quality is. If readers clearly realize the text is a translation work, it is overt translation; while if not, it is covert translation.(House,1997:108)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 14:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Feasibility of the Model in Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are 78 relevant studies on House’s Translation Assessment model, which are mainly divided into three directions: interpretation of House Translation Assessment model and its revision, evaluating translation of literary works along the model and evaluating translation of applied text along the model. Among them, evaluation of the translation of literary works accounts for 29, which enjoys the following two characteristics:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are 78 relevant studies on House's Translation Assessment model, which are mainly divided into three directions: interpretation of House Translation Assessment model and its revision, evaluating translation of literary works along the model and evaluating translation of applied text along the model. Among them, evaluation of the translation of literary works accounts for 29, which enjoys the following two characteristics:--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 14:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)There are merely a few researches applying House model to Chinese translation of literary works. Among the 29 journals and papers evaluating translation of literary works, there are 25 studies that attach great importance to the English translation and 4 to Chinese translation, which signifies that we need more researches of Chinese translation to support the validity of the model on different languages. Therefore, the paper, with the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills as its corpus, intends to examine the feasibility of the application of House’s model to Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)There are merely a few researches applying House model to the translation of full-length novels. Among the 29 journals and papers on evaluating translation of literary works, most of which focus on the evaluation of poems and prose, merely 5 studies are analysis of translation of full-length novels. English translation accounts for 3 and Chinese translation for 2, which demonstrates that we need more researches with full-length novels as corpus to support the validity of the model in different genres. Therefore, the paper, with the full-length novel A Pale View of Hills as its corpus, intends to examine the feasibility of the application of House’s model to full-length novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)There are merely a few researches applying House model to the translation of full-length novels. Among the 29 journals and papers on evaluating translation of literary works, most of which focus on the evaluation of poems and prose, merely 5 studies are analysis of translation of full-length novels. English translation accounts for 3 and Chinese translation for 2, which demonstrates that we need more researches with full-length novels as corpus to support the validity of the model in different genres. Therefore, the paper, with the full-length novel A Pale View of Hills as its corpus, intends to examine the feasibility of the application of House's model to full-length novels.(缺resource)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 14:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, given that the researches based on Chinese translation of full-length novels are insufficient, the paper will use the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills as its corpus to validate the feasibility of House's TQA model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III Comparison of Original and Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' Along House's Translation Quality Assessment Model===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'' is the debut of Kazuo Ishiguro, whose Chinese translation was published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House in 2011. House's Translation Quality Assessment model is the first objective model combining quantative analysis with qualitive analysis. The paper applies House's Translation Quality Assessment model to Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hill'', comparing the source text and target text in lexical, syntactic and textual aspects along the three dimensions of register and summarizing the mismatches on field, tenor and mode, in an effort to quantitatively assess the translation quality of ''A Pale View of Hills''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Comparison on Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Field refers to the content or the topic of the text. It is concerned with subject matter and social action which covers the specificity of lexical items. After comparison between the source text and target text on field, there are 18 mismatches, 12 of which are overt errors and 6 covert errors. Among them, there are 9 lexical errors, 1 textual error and 8 syntactic errors. The lexical and textual errors are mainly covert errors, so in general their translation is of high quality. Although most of syntactic errors are not in line with the grammar of target language system, they won’t influence the understanding of the text. Therefore, by and large, translation on field are high-quality.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1 Lexical Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lexical field means the immediate or possible scenes or events evoked in people’s mind when they read or hear the words or lexical items. After the analysis of the original and target text, there are 9 mismatches, 4 of which are overt errors and 5 are covert ones. Most of them won’t block readers to master the overall meanings. Therefore, the translation quality on lexical items are relatively high.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,115) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lexical field means the immediate or possible scenes or events evoked in people's mind when they read or hear the words or lexical items. After the analysis of the original and target text, there are 9 mismatches, 4 of which are overt errors and 5 are covert ones. Most of them won't block readers to master the overall meanings. Therefore, the translation quality on lexical items are relatively high.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,115) (只改了符号’)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 15:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...and the soaked surfaces of brick and concrete were drying all around us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湿透了的砖头和水泥开始变干。(P8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concrete refers to building material that is made by mixing together cement, sand, small stones and water according to Oxford Dictionary, which includes cement rather than equates it. So, it is not very accurate to translate in this way even if the two words are similar. It is obviously an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as I remember, that was the first occasion I spoke to Mariko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我印象那是我第一次跟万里子说话。(P11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “印象” as a noun refers to a mental picture that you have of what somebody/something is like or looks like. In the light of the rules or grammar of Chinese, it is hardly used as a verb. Thus, it is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's such a shame.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
真不像话。(P16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A shame is used to say that somthing is a cause for feeling sad or disappointed. In the original, the sentence is to express Etsuko’s pity to the homeless dogs and cats around her community rather than her distaste or complaint. Here it is translated into its other meaning when ignoring the context, belonging to a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why don't you go into the kitchen for a little while?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你为什么不到厨房去一会儿呢？(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “去” is not very appropriate on the basis of grammar of Chinese, since it is such an action verb that does not match with state phrases. In the course of translation, some prepositions in English need to be transferred into verb in Chinese, which are supposed to pay attention to the rules of target language. Here it is obviously an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's not appreciated simply because the product disappears so quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不能因为它的产品很快就消失了而不懂得欣赏。(P34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the context, Ogata-San believes that cooking is “as noble as painting or poetry”. So here the product refers to food cooked. Given the concrete expression in Chinese, the product is supposed to be translated more concretely in accordance with the context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it is just my fancy that I felt a cold touch of unease there on that bank, a feeling not unlike premonition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这也许只是我的想象，但是那时我在河边觉得凉飕飕的，很不自在，像是感觉有事要发生。(P44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Unease” refers to the feeling of being worried or unhappy about something. Given the above-mentioned, Etsuko worried about the safety of Mariko when she was not at home. It differs from its translation that means the feeling of being ill at ease. It is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You mustn't suppose, Etsuko, simply because you've seen her in these…in these present surroundings, that she's some peasant's child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
悦子，你不能因为……因为眼前的事物就认为她是什么贫农的孩子。(P51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sachiko is not rich according to the context, so “peasant” intimates the meaning of poverty. Its translation explicitly represents it, which is accessible and intelligible. However, “贫农” enjoys extra cultural meaning in China, which could date back to the Cultural Revolution when lands was apportioned based on people’s wealth, so it might mislead readers to its political implication. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I must have been such a burden to you in those days,” I said, quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我那时肯定成了您的负担，”我静静地说。(P68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “quiet” refers to making very little noise, which coincides with the act of saying. According to the context, Etsuko lowered her noise out of guilt when she realized she bothered her family when she practised violin before. However, its translation means the statement without any noise, which obviously contravenes the context, belonging to covert translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could see something moving beside her in the shade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我看见她身旁的影子里有什么东西在动。(P14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shade” means an area that is dark and cool under or behind something, for example a tree or building, because the sun’s light does not get to it, rather than the shadow which the translator believed. As previously mentioned in the text, “Mariko was lying in the corner furthest from the sunlight”, which also signifies that it is impossible to exist dark shape under the light around Mariko. Thus, the translation of “shade” is not on a par with the context, belonging to a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2 Syntactic Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syntactic field means the immediate image appeared in people’s mind when they read the sentences. The mismatches in syntactic field are usually for the violation of rules of target language or misinterpreting the source text. On syntactic field, there are 8 mismatches, seven of which are overt errors and one is covert. Among the overt errors, seven sentences are not in line with the rules of target language, which won’t influence the ideational meaning. Therefore, the translation quality on syntactic field is high.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syntactic field means the immediate image appeared in people's mind when they read the sentences. The mismatches in syntactic field are usually for the violation of rules of target language or misinterpreting the source text. On syntactic field, there are 8 mismatches, seven of which are overt errors and one is covert. Among the overt errors, seven sentences are not in line with the rules of target language, which won't influence the ideational meaning. Therefore, the translation quality on syntactic field is high.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,116)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 15:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It did upset me, hearing about her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我真的很难过，听到她的死讯。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I was sad though, when I heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可是我真的很难过，听到她的消息。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's certainly an amusing sort of experience, working in a noodle shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这真是很有趣的经历，在面包店里工作。(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English, the important or unknown information appeared firstly, and the second one follows. However, in Chinese, the second important presents at first, paving the foundation for the more pivotal or unknown one. In above three examples, their translation doesn't adjust the sequence in line with target language rules. These are overt errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…certain arrangements I made have not gone as planned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些事情没有照我计划的那样。(P17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is not complete as the predicate verb “have gone” is not translated, which does not conform with the grammar of Chinese. It is an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She appeared to know them, for as she walked across the forecourt, she gave them a familiar greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
看来她认识她们，边走过水泥地，边熟识地跟她们打招呼。(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original is a compound-complex sentence with “for” for causal relation and “as” for coordinate relation. In the translation, the former is represented but the later isn't, neither by conjunction words nor by clause sequence. It causes that the translation lacks of logic, belonging to an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original is a compound-complex sentence with &amp;quot;for&amp;quot; for causal relation and &amp;quot;as&amp;quot; for coordinate relation. In the translation, the former is represented but the later isn't, neither by conjunction words nor by clause sequence. It causes that the translation lacks of logic, belonging to an overt error.--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 15:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's an opportunity for a teacher to see the fruits of his work, and for the pupils to express their gratitude to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是一个机会让老师看看他的劳动成果，让学生们向他表示感谢。(P30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation adheres to the sequence of the original but ignores the fluency of the sentence. In English, attributives are at both ahead of and behind the objects; while in Chinese, they mostly are preceded. Therefore, the translation violates the grammar of the target language, belonging to an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There's nothing like a timely reminder of one's personal obligations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
及时地提醒个人的责任之类的东西也没有。(P71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There's nothing like” is a common sentence pattern in spoken English, meaning nothing else is able to match. The original would have expressed that “a timely reminder of one’s personal obligations” is the most important. The translator misunderstood the meaning utterly, making an overt error.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There's nothing like&amp;quot; is a common sentence pattern in spoken English, meaning nothing else is able to match. The original would have expressed that &amp;quot;a timely reminder of one's personal obligations&amp;quot; is the most important. The translator misunderstood the meaning utterly, making an overt error.  --[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 15:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It amazes me, how things have changed so much so quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
太让我吃惊了，世道变得如此之大，如此之快。(P195)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation, by and large, is in accordance with the original. Yet there is possibility for readers to be confused about the accuracy of words collocation. Although “so much” and “so quickly” modify the verb “change”, we have to respectively choose the proper words to collocate. It is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation, by and large, is in accordance with the original. Yet there is possibility for readers to be confused about the accuracy of words collocation. Although &amp;quot;so much&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;so quickly&amp;quot; modify the verb &amp;quot;change&amp;quot;, we have to respectively choose the proper words to collocate. It is a covert error. --[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 15:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3 Textual Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On textual field, there is only one error---overt error. It is caused by misconstruing what the pronoun refers to. By and large, the translation, through the comprehensive analysis on textual field, is high-quality. (Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That's just not how it was though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是我和她根本不是这样。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to “Sisters are supposed to be people you're close to, aren't they. You may not like them much, but you're still close to them”, it refers to the whole view instead of certain relationship between me and my sister. The referential meaning does not accord with that of the original. It is an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Comparison on Tenor'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tenor refers to the nature of the participants, the addresser and the addressee, and the relationship between them in terms of social power and social distance. After comparing the original and the translation of A Pale View of Hills, there are 8 mismatches on social attitude and social role relationship, one of which is an overt error and the rest are covert. In general, the translation is highly in accordance with the original so the quality is high on tenor. (Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1 Social Attitude'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social attitude refers to the social distance between communicators and the degree of formality of discourse. The misunderstanding of social attitude in the translation process will affect the readers' understanding of the characters in the novel. Therefore, mistakes in representing social attitude of characters should be minimized and even avoided in the translation process. There are 4 mismatches on social attitude in the translation: one is an overt error and the rest are covert errors. By and large, the translation on displaying the social attitude of the original is great.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social attitude refers to the social distance between communicators and the degree of formality of discourse. The misunderstanding of social attitude in the translation process will affect the readers'understanding of the characters in the novel. Therefore, mistakes in representing social attitude of characters should be minimized and even avoided in the translation process. There are 4 mismatches on social attitude in the translation: one is an overt error and the rest are covert errors. By and large, the translation on displaying the social attitude of the original is great.(House 1997, 108)--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 15:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English are fond of their idea that our race has an instinct for suicide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英国人有个奇特的想法，觉得我们这个民族天生爱自杀。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, the attitude of the character is relatively objective. However, in the translation, the attitude is represented overly by using an adjective, which might be translator’s understanding on author’s attitude. It limits different interpretation to the author’s attitude from readers. It is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, the attitude of the character is relatively objective. However, in the translation, the attitude is represented overly by using an adjective, which might be translator's understanding on author's attitude. It limits different interpretation to the author's attitude from readers. It is an overt error. --[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 15:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Which are you hoping for, Etsuko?” he asked, eventually. “A boy or a girl?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“你想是男孩还是女孩呢，悦子？”过了一会儿他问道。(P35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ogata-San would like to know Etsuko’s mind about the upcoming baby, but he is not sure if it is proper. At last, curiosity overpowers his hesitation. In the original text “eventually” signifies both time and emotion span. But the translation only manifests the time span. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tell me, Etsuko,” he said, not looking up from his laces. “Have you met this Shigeo Matsuda?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“告诉我，悦子，”他头也不抬地说。“你见过这个松田重夫吗？”(P36-P37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ogata-San, as Etsuko’s father-in-law and adopter after the war, gets along well with her. In the original text, Ogata-San is “not looking up” when speaking to Etsuko since he is lying his laces. The translation ignores the reason, which renders Ogata-San a cold man. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm sure she'd be the first to agree with me about Kazuo mourning her like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我肯定她会第一个同意我的观点，和夫不应该再这样想着他了。(P94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the original, we can feel the love of Mrs. Fujiwara to her son. However, after reading its translation, we can feel nothing but her dominance. It signifies that the translation deviates from the original context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2 Social Role Relationship'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social role relationship refers to the social relation between the speaker and the receiver, that is, symmetry and asymmetry. The analysis on the social roles relationship in novels is generally from two aspects: relationship between the author and readers, and relationship between the various characters in the work. The former is remained utterly, while the latter is slightly different from that in the original. A total of 4 mismatches are found in the comparison, all of which are covert errors. In the full-text translation, the overall relationship between the characters is the same as that of the original text, and only a few mismatches are found. Therefore, on social role relationship, translation is of high quality.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said it would be perfectly all right if you came and waited for her at my house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说你可以到我家来等她。(P13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation omits “be perfectly all right if”, which takes the edge off the amiability from Etsuko to Mariko. Given the whole plot of the novel, Mariko is a phantom of Etsuko’s old daughter Keiko. The obscure feelings between Mariko and Etsuko are very important to implicate their special emotion. Therefore, the translation ignores to take a consideration of the context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation omits &amp;quot;be perfectly all right if&amp;quot;, which takes the edge off the amiability from Etsuko to Mariko. Given the whole plot of the novel, Mariko is a phantom of Etsuko's old daughter Keiko. The obscure feelings between Mariko and Etsuko are very important to implicate their special emotion. Therefore, the translation ignores to take a consideration of the context. It is a covert error.--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 15:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I say, this order came into the office the day you arrived. A real nuisance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说过了，订单刚好在您来的那天来了。真是讨厌。(P29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the context, Jiro (Etsuko’s husband) is explaining to his father Ogata-San that he is so busy that he could not accompany him. He feels apologetic about that. However, the tone of speaking in translation is impatient and a bit furious, which runs against that of the original. So, it is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the context, Jiro (Etsuko's husband) is explaining to his father Ogata-San that he is so busy that he could not accompany him. He feels apologetic about that. However, the tone of speaking in translation is impatient and a bit furious, which runs against that of the original. So, it is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I should warn you, perhaps. My daughter has been in a somewhat difficult mood these past few days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
也许我应该警告你。我女儿这几天情绪很不好。(P90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Warn enjoys two major meanings: to tell somebody about something, especially something dangerous or unpleasant that is likely to happen, so that they can avoid it; to strongly advise somebody to do or not to do something in order to avoid danger or punishment. In the original, Sachiko entrusts Etsuko to look after her daughter so the former one is appropriate. However, in the translation the later one is adopted, which is absolutely improper. It is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now listen carefully, or else you'll never find the noodle shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在您听好了，不然您永远也别想找到面馆。(P183)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is said when Etsuko intends to tell Ogata-San the route to the restaurant of Mrs Fujiwara. On the basis of the context, Etsuko is very reverent to Ogata-San. However, the manner of translation is tough, which is not of a piece with the original. It doesn’t take account of the context, so it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is said when Etsuko intends to tell Ogata-San the route to the restaurant of Mrs Fujiwara. On the basis of the context, Etsuko is very reverent to Ogata-San. However, the manner of translation is tough, which is not of a piece with the original. It doesn't take account of the context, so it is a covert error.--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 15:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Comparison on Mode'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mode can be divided into medium and participation. In the course of analyzing both the original and the translation, a total of 6 mismatches are found on the two dimensions and all of them are covert errors, which manifests the translation are generally of a piece with the original. The translation on mode is of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.1 Language Medium'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language medium mainly refers to whether the form of language is spoken or written, simple or complex. The contrast between the model of the source text and the target text is mainly reflected in the linguistic features and diction features of text rather than language types used. The language of A Pale View of Hills is simple, delicate and easy to understand, with short sentence, plenty of dialogues between characters and a high degree of colloquialism. The overall style of the translation is similar with that of the original, with only 4 stylistic covert mismatches. Therefore, on language medium, the translation quality is great.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…on one side of the tracks at the foot of the hill could be seen a cluster of roofs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山脚下铁路的一侧是鳞次栉比的屋顶。(P8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cluster means a group of things of the same type that grow or appear close together, whose translation accords with it in the ideational meaning. Nonetheless, “鳞次栉比” in Chinese is a four-character phrase that usually appears in formal written text. It is more complex than the style of the text. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原文误删了--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 15:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如您丈夫说的，我们只是两个混蛋。不用麻烦了，请坐下。(P74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The situation happens when Jiro’s colleagues come round. From the conversation between Jiro and his colleagues, it is found that they are very familiar and intimate. So, words such as “rabble” and “like” are of high colloquialism. Nevertheless, in the translation “正如” is a formal expression, which is not in line with the original. Thus, it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blankets and laundry hung from many of the balconies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很多阳台上挂着毯子啦、洗的衣服啦。(P181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young women these days are all so headstrong. And forever talking about washing-machines and American dresses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在女孩子任性得很。而且整天在讲什么洗衣机啦、洋裙啦。(P195)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two sentences are the description of the street which Etsuko and Ogata-San pass by when they intend to visit Shigeo. Etsuko is a calm and composed Japanese woman, whose language style is the same. Modal particles used in translation render the language abrupt and frisky. So, it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.2 Participation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Participation refers to whether the speech is a simple monologue or a complex form that prompts the listeners or readers to participate indirectly, for example, by the transition between statements and questions and the special use of pronouns. The whole plot of ''A Pale View of Hills'' is a soliloquy narrated in the first person, interleaved with dialogues between different characters. Readers hardly could participate indirectly in it. The translation is basically in the same style as the original, except for the two following examples. The two declarative sentences are translated into a rhetorical question, which does not require readers to answer as well. Therefore, the translation is of high quality in terms of participation.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s no way to bring a child into the world, visiting the cemetery every week.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这样怎么能把孩子带到这个世上呢？(P24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems very disloyal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这不是忘恩负义吗？(P32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills focuses on whether it is an overt transaltion or a covert translation and its matching degree. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is an overt translation. Accoring to above analysis, the translation is closely related to the culture of the sourse language text. From the translation, expressions with Japanese culture can be found clearly. On the other hand, it is of high quality. There are 32 mismatches in total, 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. Among them, there are 13 overt errors and 19 covert errors. Covert errors caused by ignoring the context and overt errors caused by violating the rules of target language inflict only a little ambiguity on ideational function, interpersonal function and the quality of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV Quality Statement of Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills''===&lt;br /&gt;
The quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills focuses on its cultural participation degree and its matching degree. Based on the two aspects, this chapter will make a quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Overt Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overt translation refers to the obvious translation rather than the second original. The translation is obviously not aimed at the readers with target language, because the original text, literary works, political speeches and religious sermons, is closely related to the culture it is rooted in. But covert translation can be used as the second text, that is, independent writing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
House deems that texts requiring overt translation have no special connection with their culture, and they are not unique to their culture, such as academic papers and travel brochures. She also believes that in overt translation, equivalence can only be established at the level of language/text, register and genre, but it is difficult to achieve equivalence in function. In contrast, the purpose of covert translation is to achieve functional equivalence, and there will be some deficiencies in language, register.(House 1997,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contrast reading between the original and the translation, the obvious traces of the original can be found, for example, “你想她们还在打吗？” and “呃，我想小孩子是会打架的。但是我想我应该告诉你一声。还有你看，我想你女儿不是要去上学。”. In English, words representing speculation, such as “suppose” and “think”, are used frequently, while in Chinese they are not. Thus, the target text which remains these words possesses obvious sighs of translation. Furthermore, other signs in the translation, such as “欠了欠身”，show the culture of Japan when greeting. In conclusion, the target text of A Pale View of Hills is overt translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 High-quality Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study applies House’s TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills on lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. On basis of analysis between the original and the translation, there are 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. Among them, there are 13 overt errors and 19 covert errors. Covert errors caused by ignoring the context and overt errors caused by violating the rules of target language inflict only a little ambiguity on ideational function, interpersonal function and the quality of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study applies House's TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills on lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. On basis of analysis between the original and the translation, there are 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. Among them, there are 13 overt errors and 19 covert errors. Covert errors caused by ignoring the context and overt errors caused by violating the rules of target language inflict only a little ambiguity on ideational function, interpersonal function and the quality of the text.--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 15:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills, by and large, consisting with the original, is of high quality. On the field, the translation, which transmits the subject matter and social action which covers the specificity of linguistic items, is in accordance with the original on lexical, syntactic and textual dimension in general; on the tenor, the representation of social attitude and social role relationship of the Chinese text is consistent with the English text; on the mode, the language of the translation is as simple and delicate as that of the original and the participation is of low level as well. Therefore, Zhang Xiaoyi’s Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills is of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'', by and large, consisting with the original, is of high quality. On the field, the translation, which transmits the subject matter and social action which covers the specificity of linguistic items, is in accordance with the original on lexical, syntactic and textual dimension in general; on the tenor, the representation of social attitude and social role relationship of the Chinese text is consistent with the English text; on the mode, the language of the translation is as simple and delicate as that of the original and the participation is of low level as well. Therefore, Zhang Xiaoyi's Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' is of high quality.--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 15:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', as the debut of Kazuo Ishiguro, involves many in-depth subjects, which initiates the development of author's peculiar writing style. House’s model is the first scientific and objective translation quality assessment mode with the integration of both theory and practice. This study applies House’s TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' on lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', as the debut of Kazuo Ishiguro, involves many in-depth subjects, which initiates the development of author's peculiar writing style. House's model is the first scientific and objective translation quality assessment mode with the integration of both theory and practice. This study applies House's TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' on lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. --[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 15:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On basis of analysis between the original and the translation, there are 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. By and large, the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' is overt translation. Although a few mismatches can be found in the translation, they cause a little affect to the functions of the text and the presentation of the plot, role characters and role relationship of the whole novel. In conclusion, the translation is in line with the original on register and is of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the traditional evaluation methods, House's model, based on micro and macro criteria, both quantitative analysis and qualitative analysis, is the first scientific and objective translation quality assessment model with a complete theory and empirical evidence. It can be used as an auxiliary tool to find problems in translation so as to make modifications, which to some extent promotes the development of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the actual operation process, although the translation quality assessment can be carried out according to parameters, the comparison results still rely on subjective judgment, which cannot utterly guarantee the scientificity of the final evaluation results. In addition, due to the large number of parameters, it takes a lot of time to compare the differences in vocabulary, sentence structure and discourse between the original text and the translation in the evaluation of full-length novel, so the evaluation is not very efficient. Although there are still some shortcomings in the House's model, it is still worth applying in the practice of translation criticism as a relatively complete and objective theoretical model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Awla, Y. N. (2019). The The Impact of Place on Personality in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'': An Eco-critical Study. ''Journal of University of Raparin''. 1-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*House, J. (1977) ''A Model for Translation Quality Assessment''. Germany: Gunter Narr Verlag Tubingen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*House, J. (1997) ''Translation Quality Assessment: A Model Revised''. German: Gunter Narr Verlag Tubingen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, P. (2001) ''A Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, L. (2000) ''Translation Criticism, the potentials &amp;amp; Limitations''. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Forsythe, R. (2005)  Cultural Displacement and the Mother-Daughter Relationship in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills''. ''West Virginia University Philological Papers''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy M. (2001) ''Introduction Translation Studies: Theory and Applications''. London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei丰玉芳, 王菲菲. (2015) 从豪斯的翻译质量评估模式看宋词翻译——以宋词《声声慢》和许渊冲英译本为例[Translation of Ci-poetry Based on J.House's TQA Model——A case study of ''Sheng Sheng Man'' and its English translation by Xu Yuanchong]. 扬州大学学报(人文社会科学版)[Journal of Yangzhou University(Humanities and Social Sciences Edition)]. 114-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*He Xiaobing 贺晓冰. (2018) 论《远山淡影》的不可靠叙述与记忆[Memory and Narrative Unreliability in ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 西安外国语大学[Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiang Ruiping 姜睿萍. (2007) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式在英汉互译中的可行性分析[An Analysis on the Feasibility of House s TQA Model in CE Translation]. 哈尔滨工程大学[Harbin Engineering University]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Xiaolin &amp;amp; He Shaobin 李晓林, 何绍斌. (2010) 朱莉安·豪斯的“翻译质量评估模式”运作过程可行性浅评[The Feasibility of House's Model of Translation Quality Assessment]. 哈尔滨学院学报[Journal of Harbin University]. 127-1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xiaoya 刘晓亚. (2015) 《远山淡影》中的创伤研究[Trauma in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 四川师范大学[Journal of Sichuan Normal University(Social Sciences Edition)].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Si Xianzhu 司显柱. (2005) 朱莉安·豪斯的“翻译质量评估模式”批评[Juliane House's Translation Quality Assessment Model:A Critique]. 外语教学[Foreign Language Education]. 79-84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tang Jun &amp;amp; Wang Yan 唐军, 王燕. (2011) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式在汉译英翻译中的应用——以朱自清《背影》的英译为例[Application of House＇s Translation Quality Assessment Model in C-E Translation—A Case Study of ''The Sight of Father's Back'' by Zhu Ziqing]. 合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Hefei University of Technology(Social Sciences)]. 129-135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Lichuan 王丽川. (2019) 《远山淡影》中的反讽解读[A Study of the Irony in ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 河南: 郑州大学[Henan: Journal of Zhengzhou University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Fei 王飞. (2017) 石黑一雄中的身份焦虑[Identity Anxiety in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 中南大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Central South University(Social Science)]. 152-157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Fenfen 周芬芬. (2013) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式的实践应用——以《荷塘月色》英译本为例[The Application of Translation Quality Assessment Model by Julian House——A Case Study on Chinese-English Translation of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'']. 山西农业大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Shanxi Agricultural University:Social Science Edition]. 782-786.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization--Wei Honglang 韦洪朗,国别区域研究，202020080647==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
This paper makes a systematic discussion on the relationship among literal translation, free translation, domestication and foreignization,which have been always controversial in translation history. Based on the theories and contents of free translation, literal translation, domestication and foreignization, this paper analyzes the similarities and differences between literal translation and free translation, foreignization and foreignization respectively. After cross-contrast analysis between them, it comprehensively sorts out the relationship between translation methods of literal translation and free translation and translation strategies of domestication and foreignization, and discusses their comprehensive application on the basis that domestication and foreignization are the extension of literal translation and free translation to cultural level, which has certain reference significance for further enriching translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: Literal Translation; Free Translation; Domestication; Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘 要&lt;br /&gt;
本文就翻译史上备受争论的归化、异化和意译、直译的关系问题进行了系统的讨论。基于意译、直译和归化、异化的理论及其内容，分别分析直译和意译、异化和归化两对概念之间的异同，在他们之间进行交叉对比分析后，综合整理直译、意译的翻译方法和归化、异化翻译策略的关系，在继承归化和异化是直译和意译向文化层面的延伸的基础关系上，具体讨论他们之间的综合运用，为进一步丰富翻译实践具有一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：意译；直译；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
In the history, argues between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those time, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem on choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation , “word for word translation”, couldn’t reflect Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. (Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view of point had a great and dominate influence at that time, which did not change until late Roman period, when Christianity were gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice.(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history, argues between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those time, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem on choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation , “word for word translation”, couldn’t reflect Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. This view of point had a great and dominate influence at that time, which did not change until late Roman period, when Christianity were gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice.(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 03:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Table of Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table of Contents&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outline&lt;br /&gt;
I.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
II.Literal Translation and Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Literal translation &lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Free translation  &lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 On words&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 On sentence structures&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.3 On rhetorical means&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 The Relationships between Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
III.Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Domestication&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 On politics&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 On culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.4 The Relationships between Domestication and Foreignization &lt;br /&gt;
IV.The Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The Comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 The Connection among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 domestication and free translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
V.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Table of Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table of Contents&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outline&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II.Literal Translation and Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Literal translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Free translation &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 On words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 On sentence structures&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.3 On rhetorical means&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 The Relationships between Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III.Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Domestication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 On politics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 On culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.4 The Relationships between Domestication and Foreignization &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV.The Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The Comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 The Connection among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 domestication and free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 03:20, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
I.Introduction &lt;br /&gt;
In the history, argues between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those time, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem on choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation , “word for word translation”, couldn’t reflect Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. (Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view of point had a great and dominate influence at that time, which did not change until late Roman period, when Christianity were gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice.(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I.Introduction &lt;br /&gt;
In history, arguments between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those times, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem of choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation, “word for word translation”, couldn’t reflect the Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. This view of point had a great and dominant influence at that time, which did not change until the late Roman period, when Christianity was gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116). --[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 04:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
II.Literal Translation and Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
When seeing translation as shift of linguistic sign, the method of translating could be regarded as the specific approach used by the translator shifting the ST into TT, especially the two methods we mentioned before--literal translation and free translation.Peter Newmark, in his A Textbook of Translation, proposed that the common and only goal of translating should be repeating the meaning of ST, which means those translating methods exist for dealing with some problems happened during the process when translating.( Ma Shikui 2012,20)The meaning and structure of the ST might not be taken into account every time, so it’s important to search for a appropriate solution to deal with this kind of problem, that’s what literal translation and free translation do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating was seen as the shift of linguistic sign, the method of translating could be regarded as the specific approach used by the translator shifting the ST(Source Text) into TT(Target Text), especially the two methods we mentioned before--literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark, in his ''A Textbook of Translation'', proposed that the only goal of translating should be repeating the meaning of ST, which means that those translating methods exist for dealing problems that happened during the process when translating( Ma Shikui 2012,20). The meaning and structure of the ST might not be taken into account every time, so it’s important to search for an appropriate solution to deal with this kind of problem, that’s what literal translation and free translation do. --[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 05:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Literal translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Literal translation &lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is the one chosen when the original structure and the meaning of ST could both be perfectly taken into account, by adhering to strict original meaning and style of the TT, including the structures of sentences and rhetorical devices. “Word for word translation” could be counted as the original way of literal translation, like the translation of The Bible in the middle Age I showed before. But as the argue and relevant theories developing  till modern age, more and more experts realize and have a common sense that “word for word translation” can’t be equal to literal translation, since there always exist more or less differences among different languages. Personally speaking, the way Professor Fan Zhongying explains that literal translation means keeping the linguistic form of the SL, such as the words, the sentence structures and the rhetorical means, fluently and easily understood at the same time comprehensively interprets literal translation.(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation refers to when the original structure and the meaning of ST could both be perfectly reproduced, by adhering to the strict original meaning and style of the TT, including the structures of sentences and rhetorical devices. “Word for word translation” could be counted as the original way of literal translation, like the translation of ''Bible'' in the middle age I showed before. But as the argument and relevant theories developing till the modern age, more and more experts realize and have a common sense that “word for word translation” can’t be equal to literal translation, since there always exist more or fewer differences among different languages. Personally speaking, the way Professor Fan Zhongying explains that literal translation means keeping the linguistic form of the SL, such as the words, the sentence structures and the rhetorical means, fluently and easily understood at the same time comprehensively interprets literal translation(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 05:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
 It’s better if we can have it both ways, which cannot happened all the time. Thus, free translation might be better when translator can’t follow with the exact structure of SL. Free translation, “sense for sense translation”, refers to a kind of method used to translate the exact sense of the SL into the TL without retaining the sentence structures or the expression way of the SL. The supporters of free translation believe that the purpose of translation is to transform and convey the sense of the SL to the recipient of the TL, so it’s worthy to adopt an expression way closer to the TL, which is easier for the recipient to understand. Free translation has certain flexibility, which means the position of words and sentences can be adjusted. In order to facilitate readers' understanding, even some necessary supplements can be added.(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would be an ideal situation if we can achieve both ways, which cannot happen all the time. Thus, free translation might be better when the translator can’t follow the exact structure of SL. Free translation, “sense for sense translation”, refers to a kind of method used to translate the exact sense of the SL into the TL without retaining the sentence structures or the expression way of the SL. The supporters of free translation believe that the purpose of translation is to transform and convey the sense of the SL to the recipient of the TL, so it’s worthy to adopt an expression way closer to the TL, which is easier for the recipient to understand. Free translation has a certain flexibility, which means the position of words and sentences can be adjusted. In order to facilitate readers' understanding, even some necessary supplements can be added(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 06:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some specific examples of contrast between literal translation and free translation：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some specific examples of the contrast between literal translation and free translation：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.1 On words===&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 On words:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why do men have an Adam's Apple but women don't? &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 为什么男人有喉结而女人没有呢？&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 为什么男人有亚当的苹果而女人没有呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From above, the “Adam's apple” can be translated literally into &amp;quot;亚当的苹果&amp;quot;, but it can't reflect the original sense of the ST, because in the western world, &amp;quot;Adam's apple&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;喉结&amp;quot; in Chinese instead of literally meaning &amp;quot;亚当的苹果&amp;quot;, so free translation is more accurate here. In addition, it is worth mentioning that this example perfectly reflects the fit of sentence structure between Chinese and English. It also shows that translators should also be sure of the culture behind the SL.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:&amp;quot;Why do men have an Adam's Apple but women don't? &amp;quot;--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 为什么男人有亚当的苹果而女人没有呢？--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 为什么男人有喉结而女人没有呢？--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From above, the “Adam's apple” can be translated literally into &amp;quot;亚当的苹果&amp;quot;, but it can't reflect the original sense of the ST, because in the western world, &amp;quot;Adam's apple&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;喉结&amp;quot; in Chinese, so free translation is more accurate here. In addition, it is worth mentioning that this example perfectly reflects the fit of sentence structure between Chinese and English. It also shows that translators should also be sure of the culture behind the SL.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.2 On sentence structures===&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 On sentence structures:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Here comes the bus!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &amp;quot;Here comes the bus!&amp;quot;--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 12:05, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 这来了巴士!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 巴士来了!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to literal translating way, if following with the source structure of the English sentence, which is a inverted sentence in English by the way, the translation result is “这来了巴士”, which is obviously both incoherent and hard to understand in Chinese and even twist the sense of the ST. According to the sentence meaning, it should be translated into “巴士来了 ”, which is totally different from the ST in grammar though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the literal translating way, if following with the source structure of the English sentence, which is an inverted sentence in English by the way, the translation result is “这来了巴士”, which is obviously both incoherent and hard to understand in Chinese and even twist the sense of the ST. According to the sentence meaning, it should be translated into “巴士来了 ”, which is totally different from the ST in grammar though.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 12:05, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.3 On rhetorical means===&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.3 On rhetorical means&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If Main Street didn' t understand this , Wall Street did.&amp;quot;(The Glory and the Dream, p .85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: &amp;quot;If Main Street didn' t understand this , Wall Street did(The Glory and the Dream, p .85).&amp;quot;--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 如果主街不能理解这一点，华尔街可以。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 这一点, 一般人不理解, 华尔街那些大老板们却是明白的。(Professor Wang Zongyan, 1983 :10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 如果主街不能理解这一点，华尔街可以。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 这一点, 一般人不理解, 华尔街那些大老板们却是明白的(Professor Wang Zongyan, 1983 :10)。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this example, the key information is that Professor Wang Zongyan translates “Wall Street” into “华尔街的那些大老板们”. In Literature Translation, free translation is evidently more popular, because some literary images are difficult to express accurately through literal translation. In fact, the “Wall Street” here does not mean “Wall Street” itself, but people in power in Wall Street, so it is more appropriate for Professor Wang to translate it into “华尔街的那些老板们” by free translation. The reason of “Main Street”translating into “一般人”is the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the key information is that Professor Wang Zongyan translates “Wall Street” into “华尔街的那些大老板们”. In Literature Translation, free translation is evidently more prevail, because some literary images are difficult to express accurately through literal translation. In fact, the “Wall Street” here does not mean “Wall Street” itself, but people in power in Wall Street, so it is more appropriate for Professor Wang to translate it into “华尔街的那些老板们” by free translation. The reason for “Main Street” translating into “一般人” is in the same reason.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 The Relationships between literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 The Relationships between literal translation and free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to those demonstrations above, we can see that literal translation is more partial to SL and free translation considers more about TL users. The advantage of literal translation is to keep the style of the source language(show how other people talk), which plays a certain role in spreading the source language culture; the disadvantage is that sometimes it might be too long and difficult to understand, which hinders the communication and understanding between the two sides. Because free translation is biased towards the expression of the nation of the TL, its advantage is that it is more fluent and easy to understand, but its disadvantage is that it conceals the style of the source language and loses the role of translation as a cultural bridge, in which the translator's position seem not that important. All in all, I think it is best to combine the two translation methods organically in the process of translation. Just as professor Lu Dianyang proposed: “ Translate literally, if possible, or appeal to free translation.”(Zhao Jing 2011,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the above demonstrations, we can see that literal translation is more partial to SL(Source Language) and free translation considers more about TL(Target Language) users. The advantage of literal translation is to keep the style of the source language(show how other people talk), which plays a certain role in spreading the source language culture; the disadvantage is that sometimes it might be too long and difficult to understand, which hinders the communication and understanding between the two sides. Because the free translation is biased towards the expression of the nation of the TL, its advantage is that it is more fluent and easy to understand, but its disadvantage is that it conceals the style of the source language and loses the role of translation as a cultural bridge, in which the translator's position seems not that important. All in all, I think it is best to combine the two translation methods organically in the process of translation. Just as professor Lu Dianyang proposed: “ Translate literally, if possible, or appeal to free translation(Zhao Jing 2011,61).”--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III.Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
III.Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above introduction, we can know that with the change of historical environment, a period of political opposition and cultural exchange encountering a new period after World War II, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has reached a deeper level of development, which is the arrival of Foreignization and Domestication. Although Foreignization and Domestication were first formally proposed by Lawrence Venuti in The Translator's Invisibility in 1995, the translation strategy later called Domestication actually can be seen from Nida's translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;in 1964, which seeks for an expression whose meaning is closest to the SL and conforms to the habit of the TL expression way.（Chen Ying 2009,42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's theory has been strongly criticized by Venuti, who supports Deconstructivism, and holds that domesticating translation is an obliteration of the SL culture and a manifestation of cultural colonialism, which is manifested by its failure to comply with the expression of the source language culture. Based on this, on the contrary, Venuti shows strong support for foreignizating translation, and he thinks that this translation strategy of preserving the linguistic and cultural differences of the SL shows respect for the SL culture. The following part mainly clarifies the concepts and contents of these two translation strategies, which will helps to compare with literal translation and free translation mentioned above.（Chen Ying 2009,42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above survey, we can know that with the change of historical environment, a period of political opposition and cultural exchange encountering a new period after World War II, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has reached a deeper level of development, which is the arrival of Foreignization and Domestication. Although Foreignization and Domestication were first formally proposed by Lawrence Venuti ''in The Translator's Invisibility'' in 1995, the translation strategy later called Domestication actually can be seen from Nida's translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in 1964, which seeks for an expression whose meaning is closest to the SL and conforms to the habit of the TL expression way. Nida's theory has been strongly criticized by Venuti, who supports Deconstructivism, and holds that domesticating translation is an obliteration of the SL culture and a manifestation of cultural colonialism, which is manifested by its failure to comply with the expression of the source language culture. Based on this, on the contrary, Venuti shows strong support for foreignization translation, and he thinks that this translation strategy of preserving the linguistic and cultural differences of the SL shows respect for the SL culture. The following part mainly clarifies the concepts and contents of these two translation strategies, which will help to compare with literal translation and free translation mentioned above（Chen Ying 2009,42）.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Domestication ===&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Domestication&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication refers to a translation strategy of dealing with the language forms, customs and cultural traditions, such as proverbs, idioms and allusions when translating, which tends to serve the readers of the target language. According to Eugene A.Nida's concept of natural equivalence, the translation version should be close to the original sense and intention in a most natural expression, therefore, the behavior pattern of the source language should be brought into the cultural understanding category of the target language as much as possible, which means that the recipients of the target language can avoid accepting the cultural expression of the source language in order to better understand the original intention.(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication refers to a translation strategy dealing with the language forms, customs, and cultural traditions, such as proverbs, idioms, and allusions when translating, which tends to serve the readers of the target language. According to Eugene A. Nida's concept of natural equivalence, the translation version should be close to the original sense and intention in a most natural expression, therefore, the behavior pattern of the source language should be brought into the cultural understanding category of the target language as much as possible, which means that the recipients of the target language can avoid accepting the cultural expression of the source language to better understand the original intention(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti puts translation under the background of culture, society, politics and cultural consciousness, and reflects the different positions of different cultures in today's world through the choice of translation strategies, and regards translation as a tool to fight against inequality. From this, we can see the reason why he criticized domestication and vigorously advocated foreignization translation, which is to advocate that the translation should adapt and consider more the culture of the source language and the original author's habit of choosing words as much as possible. Thus, foreignizing translation tends to serve the SL culture, because he thinks that the translation version should take the source language culture as its destination and guide the reader to approach the original author.(Jiang Cui 2015,71-71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti talks about translation under the background of culture, society, politics, and cultural consciousness, and reflects the different positions of different cultures in today's world through the choice of translation strategies. He regards translation as a tool to fight against inequality. From this, we can see the reason why he criticized domestication and vigorously advocated foreignization translation, which is used to advocate that the translation should adapt and consider more the culture of the source language and the original author's habit of choosing words as much as possible. Thus, foreignizing translation tends to serve the SL culture, because he believes that the translation version should take the source language culture as its destination and guide the reader to approach the original author(Jiang Cui 2015,71-71).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples for domesticating method and foreignizing method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples for domesticating strategies and foreignizing strategies:--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.1 On Politics===&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 On Politics：동해 (donghae)&amp;amp; にほんかい(nihonkai)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 On Politics：동해(donghae) &amp;amp; にほんかい(nihonkai)--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 19th century, the world has experienced two world wars and the Cold War period. During this long period, independent nation-states gradually chose their own country's &amp;quot;roads&amp;quot; and directions, which made different ideologies and political positions have a strong sense of existence in international relations, among which there were many translation contradictions caused by geopolitics. For example, the title of the sea area between South Korea and Japan has caused controversy between those two countries. South Korea has always called the sea area &amp;quot;동해&amp;quot;(East Sea) in history, but Japan continues to use the European navigator's giving name &amp;quot;Japan Sea&amp;quot;(にほんかい) and gradually gained international recognition from the 19th century. However, South Korean believes that the title change was imposed on South Korea by Japan colonizing Korea, which is a title that violates South Korea's territorial waters and disrespects South Korea. Something similar has happened many times in the world, which is the political difference on domestication and foreignization.(Pan Wenxiao 2020，https://weibo.com/ttarticle/p/show?id=2309404578145859666401)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 19th century, the world has experienced two world wars and the Cold War. During this long period, independent nation-states gradually chose their own countries' &amp;quot;roads&amp;quot; and directions,  different ideologies and political positions having a strong sense of existence in international relations, among which there were many translation contradictions caused by geopolitics. For example, the title of the sea area between South Korea and Japan has caused controversy between those two countries. South Korea has always called the sea area &amp;quot;동해&amp;quot;(East Sea) in history, but Japan continues to use the European navigator's giving name &amp;quot;Japan Sea&amp;quot;(にほんかい) and gradually gained international recognition from the 19th century. However, South Korean believes that the title change was imposed on South Korea by Japan colonizing Korea, which is a title that violates South Korea's territorial waters and disrespects South Korea. Something similar has happened many times in the world, which is the political difference between domestication and foreignization(Pan Wenxiao 2020，https://weibo.com/ttarticle/p/show?id=2309404578145859666401).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.2 On Culture===&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 On Culture：“情人眼里出西施。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:“情人眼里出西施。”--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domesticating translation: Love is blind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation: The beauty Xi Shi is in the eye of lovers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example shows well how different it could be between two cultures: the ST and the domesticating one of  TT express almost the same meaning in completely different ways, that is, lovers can only see each other's good thing. That is to say, if you want to convey the exact meaning of the original Chinese sentence to English speakers, then domesticating method is the best choice, although it will make the &amp;quot;translation results&amp;quot; look beyond recognition. However, if we choose foreignizing translation, especially retaining the word &amp;quot;Xi Shi&amp;quot;, it will give English speakers a chance to understand Chinese traditional culture (Xi Shi is a beautiful woman in the Spring and Autumn Period of China, and &amp;quot;西施&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;情人眼里出西施&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot;), although such translating way may be difficult to understand at first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example shows perfectly how different it could be between two cultures: the ST and the domesticating one of TT express almost the same meaning in completely different ways, that is, lovers can only see each other's good thing. That is to say, if you want to convey the exact meaning of the original Chinese sentence to English speakers, then the domesticating strategy is the best choice, although it will make the &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; look beyond recognition. However, if we choose a foreignizing translation, especially retaining the word &amp;quot;Xi Shi&amp;quot;, it will give English speakers a chance to understand Chinese traditional culture (Xi Shi is a beautiful woman in the Spring and Autumn Period of China, and &amp;quot;西施&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;情人眼里出西施&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;the beauty&amp;quot;), although such translating way may be difficult to understand at first.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The relationships between Domestication and Foreignization ===&lt;br /&gt;
3.4 The relationships between Domestication and Foreignization &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above analysis, it can be seen that domestication and foreignization also have their own merits and necessity. Although these two translation strategies were born in different historical backgrounds, their struggles to a certain extent reflect the struggle between the dominant position of stronger culture and weaker culture with different identities, which, of course is just one of those aspects, also reflect the problems of cultural communication: domesticating translation is conducive to conveying the meaning of the source language to the target language recipients without obstacles, especially in the case of great cultural differences existing, but this localization behavior will make it difficult for readers to learn what differences the two sides culture have, and in fact cultural diffusion will not be achieved. On the contrary, foreignization translation conveys the target text to readers according to the discourse mode of the source language culture, which can not only make readers realize the charm of different cultures, but also increase the expression ways of their own nation, but it is very likely that the meaning of the target text is difficult to understand. This contradiction is particularly prominent in the political level. Therefore, in translation practice, we should decide which way to choose in different contexts and in the face of different groups of people, so that the two can complement each other and have unity of opposites under proper application.(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.4 The relationships between Domestication and Foreignization &lt;br /&gt;
Through the above analysis, it can be concluded that domestication and foreignization also have their own merits and their existence is reasonable. Although these two translation strategies were born in different historical backgrounds, their struggles to a certain extent reflect the struggle between the dominant position of stronger culture and weaker culture with different identities, which, of course, is just one of those aspects, also reflect the problems of cultural communication: domesticating translation is conducive to conveying the meaning of the source language to the target language recipients without obstacles, especially in the case of great cultural differences existing, but this localization behavior will make it difficult for readers to learn what differences the two sides culture have, and in fact cultural diffusion will not be achieved. On the contrary, foreignization translation conveys the target text to readers according to the discourse mode of the source language culture, which can not only make readers realize the charm of different cultures, but also increase the expression ways of their own nation, but the meaning of the target text is likely difficult to understand. This contradiction is particularly prominent on the political level. Therefore, in translation practice, we should decide which way to choose in different contexts and the face of different groups of people, so that the two can complement each other and have unity of opposites under the proper application(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54).&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV.The relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV.The relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili, a contemporary Chinese translator, said: &amp;quot;Historically, domestication and foreignization can be regarded as extensions of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent to each other. The core issue of literal translation and free translation is how to deal with form and sense at the linguistic level, while domestication and foreignization break through the limitations of language factors and expand their horizons to language, culture and aesthetics. &amp;quot; (Sun Zhili 2011,27) Even after the above introduction, the boundary between literal translation, free translation, foreignization and domestication seems to be very vague. In order to better clarify the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, the following will distinguish and compare them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili, a contemporary Chinese translator, said: &amp;quot;Historically, domestication and foreignization can be regarded as extensions of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent to each other. The core issue of literal translation and the free translation is how to deal with form and sense at the linguistic level, while domestication and foreignization break through the limitations of language factors and expand their horizons to language, culture, and aesthetics(Sun Zhili 2011,27). &amp;quot; Even after the above introduction, the boundary between literal translation, free translation, foreignization, and domestication seems to be very vague. In order to better clarify the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, the following will distinguish and compare them. --[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 The comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same point: First of all, foreignization and domestication are extensions of literal translation and free translation, so the two pairs of relations are all methods put forward to guide translation practice; Secondly, relatively speaking, the roles of the two pairs of relations are very similar, especially in linguistic form: literal translation and foreignization both emphasize following the expression of the source text; Both free translation and domestication believe that in order to convey the sense of the source text accurately, the expression of the original text can be sacrificed. The different points: The first point is that the scope is different, which leads to different objects: literal translation and free translation are proposed according to the different structures and characteristics of the source language and the target language, and their discussion focuses on the relationship between form and content, which belongs to the level of language conversion. (Zhao Jing 2011,62) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization and domestication, as a product of cultural turn, is not only manifested in linguistic form, but also in cultural content. In other words, the emergence and development of foreignization and domestication raise the discussion of language level to the level of culture, poetics and politics. Obviously, the former is a micro translation method, while the latter is a macro translation strategy. Choosing specific translation methods under the guidance of the general direction of translation strategies can make good use of these two pairs of concepts when doing translation. Second, the condition is different: Because literal translation and free translation are aimed at figuring out the issue of the text itself and the language structure, those two translation methods rely heavily on the text on linguistics, and have little room for evolution, development and independence, which make them relatively being static; However, domestication and foreignization do not have such problems. Their appearances were largely influenced by external social factors and the background of times and history, moreover, they focus on the external factors of translation too. Therefore, these two translation strategies are actually unstable and present a relatively dynamic state.(Zhao Jing 2011,62) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two pairs of strategies have some points in common, first of all, foreignization and domestication are extensions of literal translation and free translation, so the two pairs of relations are all methods put forward to guide translation practice; Secondly, relatively speaking, the roles of the two pairs of relations are very similar, especially in the linguistic form: literal translation and foreignization both emphasize following the expression of ST; Both free translation and domestication believe that to convey the sense of the source text accurately is the core thing, and the expression of the original text can be sacrificed.&lt;br /&gt;
However，they are not the same in the following aspect. The first point is that the scope is different, which leads to different objects: literal translation and free translation are proposed according to the different structures and characteristics of the source language and the target language, and their discussion focuses on the relationship between form and content, which belongs to the level of language conversion. Foreignization and domestication, as a product of cultural turn, is not only manifested in linguistic form but also cultural content. In other words, the emergence and development of foreignization and domestication raise the discussion of language level to the level of culture, poetics, and politics. Obviously, the former is a micro translation method, while the latter is a macro translation strategy. Choosing specific translation methods under the guidance of the general direction of translation strategies can make good use of these two pairs of concepts when doing the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the condition is different: Because literal translation and free translation are aimed at figuring out the issue of the text itself and the language structure, those two translation methods rely heavily on the text on linguistics, and have little room for evolution, development, and independence, which make them relatively being static; However, domestication and foreignization do not have such problems. Their appearances were largely influenced by external social factors and the background of times and history, moreover, they focus on the external factors of translation too. Therefore, these two translation strategies are actually unstable and present a relatively dynamic state(Zhao Jing 2011,62).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 The connection among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded that the basic relationship between these twopairs of concepts is that domestication and foreignization make the discussion of translation transition from pure language level to cultural level, not only paying attention to the internal transformation of language, but also starting to study the political and cultural environment outside language and text, which makes the change of translation’s function happen--from micro-analysis of language to macro-control of the social function of translation.(Chen Ying 2009,42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded that the basic relationship between these two pairs of concepts is that domestication and foreignization discuss the translation transition from pure language level to the cultural level, not only paying attention to the internal transformation of language but also starting to study the political and cultural environment outside language and text, which makes the change of translation’s function happen--from micro-analysis of language to macro-control of the social function of translation(Chen Ying 2009,42).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the comparative analysis in the previous section, we can conclude from their similarities that under normal circumstances, foreignization usually takes literal translation as method, or foreignizing translation usually includes literal translation methods, such as:(Lv Yinping 2007,138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the comparative analysis in the previous section,  according to their similarities, it  can be concluded that under normal circumstances, foreignization usually takes literal translation as the method, or foreignizing translation usually includes literal translation methods, such as:(Lv Yinping 2007,138)--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Pandora’s box 潘多拉的盒子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)the forbidden fruit 禁果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above two examples clearly show the way literal translation do, which is also the result under the guidance of foreignizating translation strategy. &amp;quot;Pandora's box&amp;quot; comes from Greek mythology, which refers to the root of all evils, but the translation into Chinese, which is not “万恶之源”, has followed the European saying, and even quoted it in daily communication, which has played the purpose of &amp;quot;understanding other national cultures through translation&amp;quot;; Similarly, &amp;quot;forbidden fruit&amp;quot; comes from the Bible, which means something forbidden, but Chinese translation also follows the expression of the original way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above two examples clearly show the way literal translation works out, which is also the result under the guidance of foreignization translation strategy. &amp;quot;Pandora's box&amp;quot; comes from a Greek mythology, which refers to the root of all evils, but the Chinese translation , which is not “万恶之源”, has followed the European saying, and it is even quoted in daily communication, which has functioned as the purpose of &amp;quot;understanding other national cultures through translation&amp;quot;; Similarly, &amp;quot;forbidden fruit&amp;quot; comes from the Bible, which means something forbidden, but Chinese translation also follows the expression of the original way.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.2 Domestication and Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Domestication and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the shadow of free translation can often be found in domesticating translation. For example:(Lv Yinping 2007,137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, free translation is visible in domesticating translation. For example:(Lv Yinping 2007,137)--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)drink like a fish 牛饮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)a fool’s paradise 黄粱美梦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the first example is concerned, if literally translated into &amp;quot;像鱼一样喝水&amp;quot;, it is extremely out of line with the Chinese expression habit, and there is no such statement way in China, which leads to the consequences that translating versions are difficult to understand. However, if we translate &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; into “牛饮” in Chinese, which does exists in China and has the same meaning as &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; in English. Then the translation effect is not only interesting, but also easy to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the first example is concerned, if literally translated into &amp;quot;像鱼一样喝水&amp;quot;, it is extremely out of line with the Chinese expression habit, because there is no such statement way in China, which leads to misunderstanding or confusion. However, if we translate &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; into “牛饮” in Chinese, which does exist in China and has the same meaning as &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; in English. Then the translation effect is not only interesting but also easy to understand.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when doing actual translation practice, due to the variety and diversity of cultures, the methods and strategies used in text or language conversion are also comprehensive. We can find that the comprehensive and flexible use of literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for the regret of some traditional opposing ways(It is said that the two pairs of concepts are opposite and cannot coexist).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the process of actual translation practice, due to the variety and diversity of cultures, the methods and strategies used in text or language conversion are also comprehensive. We can find that the comprehensive and flexible use of literal translation and free translation, domestication, and foreignization can make up for the regret of some traditional opposing ways(It is said that the two pairs of concepts are opposite and cannot coexist).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizating translation is usually regarded as an extension of literal translation, which means that in general, literal translation methods are often used under the guidance of foreignization strategies, but in some special cases, literal translation can also coexist with domestication strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization translation is usually regarded as an extension of literal translation, which means that, in general, literal translation methods are often used under the guidance of foreignization strategies, but in some special cases, literal translation can also coexist with domestication strategies. For instances:--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 什么时候都要谦虚谨慎，把尾巴夹紧一些。（Jia Wenbo 2000,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We must always be modest and prudent and must, so to speak, tuck our tail between our legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of &amp;quot;把尾巴夹紧&amp;quot; in Chinese coincides with &amp;quot;tuck tail between our legs&amp;quot; in English. At this one, it can be said that literal translation is the most suitable choice, which keeps the form and cultural connotation of the source language to the maximum extent, and at the same time coincides with the meaning and culture of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of &amp;quot;把尾巴夹紧&amp;quot; in Chinese coincides with &amp;quot;tuck tail between our legs&amp;quot; in English. In this example, it can be said that literal translation is the most suitable choice, which keeps the form and cultural connotation of the source language to the maximum extent, and at the same time coincides with the meaning and culture of the target language.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 一石二鸟(Song Tianxi 2013,49)&lt;br /&gt;
Kill two birds with one stone.&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, this is an example of having language structure and cultural meaning between China and Britain in both ways, which uses the method of literal translation but achieves the effect of domestication. But in Chinese, &amp;quot;一石二鸟&amp;quot; can also be synonymous with &amp;quot;一箭双雕&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;一举两得&amp;quot;, which can be chosen when translating &amp;quot;kill two birds with one stone&amp;quot; if you want, however, this way of using the method of free translation is not literal translation anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kill two birds with one stone.&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, this is an example of having language structure and cultural meaning between China and Britain in both ways, which uses the method of literal translation but achieves the effect of domestication. But in Chinese, &amp;quot;一石二鸟&amp;quot; can also be synonymous with &amp;quot;一箭双雕&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;一举两得&amp;quot;, which can be chosen when translating &amp;quot;kill two birds with one stone&amp;quot; if you want, however, this way of using the method of free translation is not literal translation anymore.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and literal translation can coexist under the situation when two sides of language structures and cultures can coincide at the same time, which exists by chance and cannot be forced; It is almost impossible to find examples of coexistence like foreignization and free translation. However, through the above argument, we can find that in translation practice, translators should practice the principle of &amp;quot;concrete analysis of specific problems&amp;quot;, flexibly and dialectically combine free translation and literal translation with domestication and foreignization, and avoid rigid translation methods, so as to better assume the responsibility of cultural exchange. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and literal translation can coexist under the situation when two sides of language structures and cultures can coincide at the same time, which exists by chance and cannot be forced; It is almost impossible to find examples of coexistence like foreignization and free translation. However, through the above argument, we can find that in translation practice, translators should practice the principle of &amp;quot;concrete analysis of specific problems&amp;quot;, flexibly and dialectically combine free translation and literal translation with domestication and foreignization, and avoid rigid translation methods, so as to better take the responsibility of cultural exchange. --[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
V.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis above of the concepts and intensions of literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization, then we further arrive at and even deepen our understanding of the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, which is helpful for translators to approach the translation result and effect as much as possible on the basis of understanding the culture and language of both sides and combining with the practice through rational choice of translation strategies and translation methods under the guidance of the theories. After all, translation is not only a linguistic transformation, whose fundamental task is to reach communication and cultural exchange. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis above of the concepts and intentions of literal translation and free translation, domestication, and foreignization, we further arrive at and even deepen our understanding of the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, which are helpful for translators to approach the ST and achieve the better effect as much as possible based on understanding the culture and language of both sides and combining with the practice through the rational choice of translation strategies and translation methods under the guidance of the theories. After all, translation is not only a linguistic transformation, whose fundamental task is to reach communication and cultural exchange. --[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in a sense, translation plays the role of cultural &amp;quot;fax&amp;quot;. In order to coordinate the spread of the source language culture and the acceptance of the target language side, it is necessary to avoid rigid use of a single translation method and translation strategy, or solidifying the idea of translation guiding theory. After comprehensive consideration of translation purpose, target and recipient, it is a translator's duty to use translation method flexibly and dialectically, as being a &amp;quot;cultural bridge&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, to some extent, translation plays the role of cultural &amp;quot;fax&amp;quot;, because it coordinates the spread of the source language culture and the acceptance of the target language side, and it is necessary to avoid rigid use of a single translation method and translation strategy or solidifying the idea of translation guiding theory. After comprehensive consideration of translation purpose, target, and recipient, I assume it is a translator's duty to use the translation method flexibly and dialectically, as being a &amp;quot;cultural bridge&amp;quot;.--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili 孙致礼.(2011).新编英汉翻译教程[A New Coursebook on English-Chinese Translation].上海:上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili 孙致礼.(2002).中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[China’s Literary Translation: from Domestication to Foreignization].中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal(01):39-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Wenbo 贾文波.(1999).汉英时文翻译-政治经济汉译英300句析[On Practical C-E Translation in Political &amp;amp; Economic Practice].北京:中国对外翻译出版公司Beijing:China Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Meifang 张美芳.(2004).翻译策略二分法透视[A dichotomous perspective in translation strategies].天津外国语学院学报Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University(03):1-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Jing 赵静.(2011).直译、意译与归化、异化之比较[Comparison between literal translation and free translation and Domestication and Foreignization].河南农业Henan agriculture(22):61-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Yinping 吕银平.(2007).“直译与意译  归化与异化”译法之我见[My Opinion on Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization].宁夏师范学院学报Journal of Ningxia Teachers Univercity( Social Science)(04):136-138.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti Lawrence.(1995). The Translator’s Invisibility .London&amp;amp;New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Chinese-to-English Translation of The Summer Palace from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation - 魏亚菲 Wei Yafei,202020080648==&lt;br /&gt;
魏亚菲 Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''（建议题目改写成On C-E Translation of Tourist Text from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation-Exemplified by Tourist Texts Translation of Summer Palace ）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
魏亚菲 Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts, as a window for the external publicity of national history and culture, plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. The Summer Palace is well known for its large and priceless collection of cultural relics, which is among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts, as a window for the external publicity of national history and culture, plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. The Summer Palace is well known for its large('''large 改成abundant适合一些)''' and priceless collection of cultural relics, which is among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be '''(placed可删除)''' under special state protection. --[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the functionalist approach and the skopos rule, this paper discusses the problems existing in the translation of scenic spots in the Summer Palace from the perspectives of garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. Skopos theory holds that translation depends on communicative purpose. To achieve this goal, translators can choose different translation strategies. It is believed that the purpose of Chinese-English translation of scenic spots is to attract target readers and promote traditional culture. Therefore, when translating tourism materials, it is necessary not only to express the local cultural connotation, but also to consider the cross-cultural factors. The Chinese-English translation of the introduction of scenic spots guided by functionalist approach can make English readers have expectations of scenic spots and understand the cultural connotation of scenic spots. This paper aims to better promote the development and communication of Chinese culture and improve the level of tourism text translation in China by relying on the theory of functionalist approach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the functionalist approach'''(add -es)'''and the skopos rule, this paper discusses the problems existing in the translation of scenic spots in the Summer Palace from the perspectives of garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. Skopos theory holds that translation depends on communicative purpose. To achieve this goal, translators can choose different translation strategies. It is believed that the purpose of Chinese-English translation of scenic spots is to attract target readers and promote traditional culture. Therefore, when translating tourism materials, it is necessary not only to express the local cultural connotation, but also to consider the cross-cultural factors. The Chinese-English translation of the introduction of scenic spots guided by functionalist approach'''(add -es)''' can make English readers have expectations of scenic spots and understand the cultural connotation of scenic spots. This paper aims to better promote the development and communication of Chinese culture and improve the level of tourism text translation in China by relying on('''relying on 改用applying好像好一些''') the theory of functionalist approach.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
functionalist approach，the Summer Palace，translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从功能派翻译理论视角看旅游文本英译—以北京景点颐和园为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
旅游资料的英译作为民族历史文化对外宣传的一道窗口,对地方旅游业的发展有着不可低估的促进作用。颐和园作为中国著名的皇家园林，具有浓厚的中国园林特色及优美的风景，同时也蕴涵着深厚文化内涵。&lt;br /&gt;
本篇旅游文本英译的分析以功能派翻译理论作为理论指导，以目的法则为主要原则，从颐和园的园林文化、历史文化和宗教文化三个角度出发对颐和园景点英译中存在的问题进行探讨。目的论认为译文取决于翻译目的，这个目的通常指的是交际目的。为达到这个目的，译者可以选择不同的翻译策略。也就是说，译者的翻译策略必须由译文的预期目的或功能决定，即所谓的“目的法则”。笔者认为景点介绍的汉英翻译的目的就是吸引译文读者以及弘扬传统文化，因此在翻译旅游资料的时候不仅要把当地的文化内涵表达出来，而且要考虑到跨文化的因素。而以功能派翻译理论为指导的景点介绍的汉英翻译，可以使英语读者通过译文产生对旅游景点的期盼，以及对景点文化内涵的理解。以颐和园景区内的翻译文本为例本，依托功能翻译理论，通过“发现问题，指出问题，解决问题”，以期更好地促进中国文化的传播与交流，提高我国现阶段旅游文本翻译的水平。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
功能翻译；颐和园；翻译目的；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===Table of Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
'''(改成 Contents)'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Outline '''(outline 可以去掉）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
1.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Application of Functionalist Approach &lt;br /&gt;
3.C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Garden Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Historical Culture &lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Religious Culture &lt;br /&gt;
4. Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
References'''（5.References）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outline===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thesis Statement: Based on the main viewpoints of functionalist approaches to translation, this paper aims to give an analysis to C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approaches&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Application of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3. C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Garden Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Historical Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Religious Culture&lt;br /&gt;
4. Conclusion'''（为啥重复了这段）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts is a bridge to spread the culture of classical Chinese gardens, so the accuracy of it has a direct impact on foreigners' understanding of the specific history and culture. &lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation theory emphasizes the function of discourse, and believes that different types of discourse have different functions, so translators should choose appropriate translation strategies according to the type of source text and corresponding functions. Functionalist approach is to take the &amp;quot;skopos rule&amp;quot; as the highest standard, and any translation activity is a purposeful behavior. The ultimate goal and main function of scenic spot translation is to help people understand the main content of the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a window for the publicity of national history and culture, the Chinese-to-English translation of tourist texts plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. Well known for its large and priceless collection of cultural relics, the Summer Palace was among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. Based on the viewpoints of functionalist approach to translation, this paper aims to analyze C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a window for the publicity of national history and culture, the Chinese-to-English translation of tourist texts plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. Well known for its large'''（建议large 改成 abundant or rich）''' and priceless collection of cultural relics, the Summer Palace was among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. Based on the viewpoints of functionalist approach to translation, this paper aims to analyze C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions. --[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Studies on Functionalist Approaches===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalism is a theory that advocates reader-centered translation, emphasizing the functions of texts and highlighting the communicative effects. It is believed that many unnecessary mistakes can be avoided and better results can be achieved by applying functionalist approach in Chinese-English translation of tourist text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approaches===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory, also known as German Functionalist Translation Theory, was proposed by German scholars in the 1970s. It includes four main theories: Katharina Reiss’s Text Typology, Hans Vermeer’s Skopos Theory, Justa Holtz Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action and Christiane Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty. This chapter aims to present the main ideas of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.1 Reiss’s Text Typology===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1971, Reiss in her book Possibilities and Limitation of Translation Criticism first made text function as a standard of translation criticism, namely evaluate the translated text from the relationship between the functions of the original and the translated text. She insists on the original-centered equivalence theory and holds the view that the ideal translation is to achieve the equivalence between the target text and the source text in terms of ideological content, linguistic form and communicative function. However, translation practice makes her realize that it’s difficult to achieve equivalence sometimes and that sometimes equivalence cannot be pursued. Because of the particularity of translation requirements, the function of the target text is not always the same as that of the source text. Therefore, the translator should give priority to the functional role of the target text rather than the principle of equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss believes that in the normal situation the type of text decides the translator’s choice of a proper translation method (Reiss, 2004). Therefore, she divides text into four types: content-focused text, form-focused text, appeal-focused text and audio-media text. Content-focused text, also known as informative text, includes news reports, commercial correspondence, operating instructions, official documents, patent specifications, essays, treaties, etc. For this text, the main function is to convey information revealed in language itself to readers. The emphasis is on content and topic, so the choice of language and style should serve this function. If both the source text and target text belong to informative text, the translator should represent the content and information of source text accurately and completely (Reiss, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Form-focused text, also known as expressive text, refers to literary works such as novels, poems and so on. “Distinct from ‘content’, which deals with what the author says, ‘form’ is concerned with how an author expresses himself” (Reiss, 2004). For expressive texts, information is only a supplement. What is dominant is the aesthetic factor. When translating such texts, the translator should pay attention to the aesthetic and artistic forms of the original text and to the differences between two cultural habits, trying to achieve the same effect as the source text. In a word, in a form-focused text, the linguistic form of the source text determines the form in the target language (Reiss, 2004).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appeal-focused text, also known as operative text, mainly includes notice, instruction manual, advertisement, publicity manual and so on. For operative texts, the primary task for the translator is to provoke a particular reaction on the hearers or readers to incite them to engage in specific actions, while content and form are subordinate. Therefore, to achieve the same effect, the translator need to change the content and stylistic features of the original text, try to keep the potential influential factors of the original text and seek functional equivalence (Reiss, 2004: 38-43). Audio-medial text, also known as multi-media text, refers to radio and television scripts, such as radio newscasts and reports, topical surveys and dramatic productions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is distinctive in its dependence on non-linguistic media and on graphic, acoustic, and visual kinds of expression. Only in combination with them can the whole complex literary form realize its full potential (Reiss, 2004). In conclusion, different texts determine different translation focuses and methods. In many cases, however, a text may have more than one function, which means that translators should integrate different translation strategies skillfully to achieve different functions of texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss’s student Vermeer, who broke the limitation of the theory of equivalent and took skopos to be the first criterion of translation process  proposed the key theory: Skopostheorie. According to Skopos Theory, when translating a text, the translator needs to consider the purpose of translation first and then choose the translation method according to the purpose, which means “the end justifies the means” (Nord, 2001). Vermeer believes that translation, like other human actions, is also a purposeful act. Translation often takes place in cultural backgrounds with different customs and values, so translation is not a simple equivalent transformation between languages. Skopos Theory does not focus on achieving the equivalence between the target text and the original text or the perfection of the target text, but on choosing the best translation strategy based on the analysis of the source text and the intended function of the target text. In a word, translation methods and strategies are determined by the intended purpose or function of the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Skopos Theory, the first rule that all translators must follow is the Skopos Rule. Translation purpose can be divided into three categories: (1) the purpose of the translator, such as earning a living; (2) the communicative purpose of the translation, such as instructing the reader; (3) the purpose of using a particular translation method, such as the literal translation according to its structure to illustrate the peculiarities of grammatical structure in a language (Nord, 2001). In general, the communicative purpose is more important than the other two. The communicative purpose is usually determined by the initiator of the translation act, but the translator can take part in deciding. The second rule is the Coherence Rule. Coherence Rule requires that the translation conform to the criterion of intratextual coherence, which means that the translation must be accessible to recipients and meaningful in the target culture and in the communicative environment (Nord, 2001). The third rule is the Fidelity Rule. It means that there should be intertextual coherence between the source text and the target text, which means being faithful to the source text. Nevertheless, the degree and form of faithfulness lie in the target text and the degree that the translator understands the original text. Normally “Intertexual coherence is considered subordinate to intratexual coherence and both are subordinate to the Skopos rule” (Nord, 2001).'''(建议这种可以分列成小标题)&lt;br /&gt;
'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action===&lt;br /&gt;
Following Vermeer, Manttari develops Vermeer’s Skopos Theory and puts forward the Theory of Translational Action. He emphasizes three aspects: the behavior of the translation process, the role of the participants (the initiator, the translator and the target reader, etc.) and the environment (time, place and media) in which the translation process takes places. It views translation as “purpose-driven, outcome-oriented human interaction and construes the process of translation as message-transmitter compounds that involve intercultural transfer” (Mundy, 2001). According to Manttari, translation is “ a complex act to achieve a particular purpose” &lt;br /&gt;
(Nord, 2001). It is not about translating words, sentences or texts but is about guiding the intended cooperation over cultural barriers and promoting functional communication. Cooperation here means “transcultural communication” by Manttari.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Theory of Translational Action attaches great importance to providing a functional communicative text for the recipient, a text suitable for the target culture in&lt;br /&gt;
form and style. Functional suitability is determined by the translator. The translator is an expert in translation, whose role is to ensure the successful completion of culturaltransformation. In producing the target text, the analysis of the source text is necessary so that the translator can find out its structural and functional characteristics, which can be described by content and form. The need of the recipient is the decisive factor for the target text.In short, “the value of Manttari’s work is the placing of translation (or at least the professional non-literary translation which she describes) within its sociocultural context, including the interplay between the translator and the initiating institution”(Mundy, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though skopos rule changes the focus of translation from the source language text to the target language text and the target receivers, it has some limitations. One is that different readers have different expectations, and the translation purpose cannot satisfy all the expectations of the target reader. Another is that the translation purpose may sometimes be against the intention of the source language. Therefore, based on the skopos rule, Nord introduces the loyalty principle. The principle of loyalty is a supplementary principle proposed by Nord to make up for the deficiency of skopos rule. According to the explanation of Nord, it is not the relationship between the original text and the target text, nor the equivalence between the original text and the form of the target text, but the consistency between the author of the original text, the initiator of the translation, the translator and the reader of the target text, which is the principle of loyalty. The proposal of the loyalty principle makes up for the mistakes that some radical skopos translators usually make, such as omitting and rewriting, which makes skopos theory more perfect and makes skopos theory more likely to guide the translation of literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Function” and “loyalty” are two pillars of Nord’s functionalist approach. “Function” refers to what a text means or is intended to mean from the receiver’s point of view”, while “loyalty” means that “target-text purpose should be compatible with the original author’s intention” (Nord,2001). It emphasizes the interpersonal relationship between the translator, the source-text sender, the target-text addresses and the initiator. Function plus loyalty enables the translator to avoid the limitations of skopos rule and try to achieve a balance between translation purpose and the source-text author’s intention”(Nord,2001). That is to say, when translating the original text, the translator should take into account the readers' cultural background, knowledge level and expectation of the translation, and choose the corresponding translation strategy according to the translation requirements. If the reader wants to read a word-for-word translation of the article, then the translator must meet the reader's requirements, otherwise he must explain to the reader why he chose his own translation method. The translator's job is to weigh two different cultures instead of imposing one culture on another. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2The Application of Functionalist Approach to the Tourist Texts.===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, Functionalist Translation Theory was introduced to China, and since then it has been applied to translation studies by Chinese translation scholars. In his article published in 1995, Zhang Nanfeng briefly introduces Skopos theory to China for the first time, and considers that Skopos theory is referential (Zhang Nanfeng, 1995). German Functionalist Translation Theory, a paper released in1999, is the first article in China which systematically introduces German Functionalist Translation Theory (Zhong Weihe &amp;amp; Zhong Yu, 1999). Based on an overview of Functionalist Translation Theory, Zhang Meifang focuses on introducing Nord’s theory, especially on the detailed analysis of Nord’s principle of loyalty (Zhang Meifang, 2005). Famous domestic scholars, such as Liu Junping (2009), Liu Miqing (2012) and Li Wenge (2004), also introduce this theory in their books. With the rise of Functionalist Translation Theory in China, someone has compared it with other theories. Zhu Haotong compares Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence Theory to analyze the similarities and differences between them, and further reveals that Functionalist Translation Theory inherits the reasonable part of Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory, which is an important breakthrough and supplement to solve the problems that Functional Equivalence Theory leaves (Zhu Haotong, 2006). Some scholars also combine theory with translation practice to explore the application of Functionalist Translation Theory to translation practice. Jia Yanli and Wang Hongjun point out that Skopos Theory has its limitations, but it is still of instruction and reference value for non-literary translation texts, such as advertisements and tourism materials (Jia Yanli &amp;amp; Wang Hongjun, 2012). Li Liangchen selects several famous tourist attractions in China to translate the on-site tour-guide commentary into English. Then he improves them under the guidance of Skopos Theory and sends out questionnaires to overseas tourists for further analysis. He argues that the translation of on-site tour-guide commentary which is guided by Skopos Theory is more favorable to conveying information to foreign visitors, to promoting cultural exchanges and to improving the image of China’s tourist destinations (Li Liangchen, 2013). In Pragmatic Translation: Theory &amp;amp; Practice, Wu Feng and He Qingji introduce Functionalist Translation Theory (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008) and the characteristics of tourism text and translation skills (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008). In this book, they also discuss the controversy over the Chinese name of Functionalist Translation Theory, and holds that “功能派翻译理论” is the most appropriate Chinese translation (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008).Based on his own translation practice and under the guidance of Functionalist Translation Theory, Wu Zixuan probes into some special phenomena in the English translation of CNN newsreels. The author believes that in the translation of external publicity, we should not stick to the standard of faithfulness to the original text, but should deal with the original text properly from the perspective of achieving the purpose of translation, such as rewriting, abridging. (Wu Zixuan, 2005).'''(段落过长，建议适当分段写）'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist approach establishes a theoretical system of diversified translation standards dominated by skopos rule. From the definition of Functionalist approach, it can be seen that the advantage of it is that the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original text, study the translation process with &amp;quot;translation purpose&amp;quot; as the starting point, and determine the translation strategies and methods. This can give full play to the translator's own initiative, flexible processing of the original text, in order to achieve the translation of the communicative function. In addition, functionalist approach requires the translation to be examined in the cultural context of the reader. The reader can accept the translation and understand the meaning of the original text through the translation, so the translation can realize the communicative function. On the basis of such advantages, functionalist approach can be used to guide the English translation of garden scenic spots, and the translator can choose a wider range of translation strategies and break out of the constraints of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only by clarifying the purpose of translation can we avoid these limitations in the English translation of garden attractions. When using functionalist approach to guide the English translation of Chinese classical garden scenic spots, it is necessary to flexibly choose translation strategies and methods, give full play to the advantages of skopos theory, and achieve the balance between &amp;quot;principle of purpose&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;principle of fidelity&amp;quot; as far as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of globalization and cross-cultural communication, tourismis becoming a major industry in the 21st century. The development of tourism can not only promote the economic development of a country but also promote the external dissemination of national culture. Therefore, tourism translation deserves attention. Tourism text is a typical informative and operational text, and the language is unique. It is full of gorgeous words, such as four-character expressions, verses, proper nouns and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism text materials include tourism advertising, tourism brochures, scenic spots signs and so on. In this paper, we focus on the introduction of Chinese gardens’ scenic spots, which is usually colorful in language and rich in literary style. Tourism text translation belongs to applied translation, which should play a series of practical functions to publicize the image and resources of the country or place and attract overseas tourists. Therefore, the translator of tourism text must be clear about the type and function of tourism text, and to grasp the ultimate purpose of the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On tourism text translation, the communicative purpose of the translation should be placed in a central position. Furthermore, the tourism text has both the information function and the calling function. The information function and the calling function complement each other. Only when the target language readers acquire the expected tourism information and cultural knowledge can the calling function be realized and the purpose of tourism text translation be achieved. With different translation strategies, the translated version should both expressed contains basic information, and make the tourists feel the profound of the Chinese culture from the beautiful scenery. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural tourism has long been the focus of international tourism, and understanding Chinese culture is the main purpose of inbound tourists, so the translation of tourism texts bears the mission of cultural transmission and cultural publicity. However, due to the great differences between Chinese and English culture and language, there are many difficulties in cultural transmission in tourism text translation. China has a long and splendid history and culture. When introducing the scenic spots of cultural relics and historic sites, we usually associate with many historical figures and stories. These terms are cultural blank for most foreign tourists, but this kind of cultural experience is also the most attractive place for foreign tourists. It is of great importance to pay attention to cultural differences in tourism translation and carry out cultural transmission effectively. Chinese and English languages have different logic views, and Chinese expressions in tourism texts value decoration. English expressions tend to be clear, concise and to the point. For example, Chinese tourism texts often use a four-character lattice, which is symmetrical, while there is no corresponding four-character lattice expression in English. Therefore, in Chinese-English translation of tourism texts with frequent use of four-character phrases, it is necessary to keep in mind the objective principle of functionalist approach and give priority to cultural communication instead of rigidly adhering to form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach===&lt;br /&gt;
By studying the specific translation strategies made by predecessors, the following steps are also adopted in this paper: first, the translation strategies are determined according to the text type, such as faithful reproduction of the original information or rewriting; Secondly, the translation strategies are determined according to the potential purpose of the translation, such as paraphrasing or deleting poems, generalizing specific expressions and transliterating proper nouns. Thirdly, the translation strategies are defined with the tourists as the center, such as adding logical words, adding explanatory information and using plain English.&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace epitomizes the philosophy and practice of Chinese garden design, which played a key role in the development of this cultural form throughout the east. It is an outstanding expression of the creative art of Chinese landscape garden design, incorporating the works of humankind and nature in a harmonious whole, which was once the most important place of political and diplomatic activity for the supreme rulers of the late Qing dynasty. Based on three aspects of the Summer Palace, namely, garden culture, historical culture and religious culture, this paper discusses the problems existing in the English translation of the scenic spots of the Summer Palace and puts forward corresponding countermeasures under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
===Approach===&lt;br /&gt;
By studying the specific translation strategies made by predecessors, the following steps are also adopted in this paper: first, the translation strategies are determined according to the text type, such as faithful reproduction of the original information or rewriting; Secondly, the translation strategies are determined according to the potential purpose of the translation, such as paraphrasing or deleting poems, generalizing specific expressions and transliterating proper nouns. Thirdly, the translation strategies are defined with the tourists as the center, such as adding logical words, adding explanatory information and using plain English.&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace epitomizes the philosophy and practice of Chinese garden design, which played a key role in the development of this cultural form throughout the east. It is an outstanding expression of the creative art of Chinese landscape garden design, incorporating the works of humankind and nature in a harmonious whole, which was once the most important place of political and diplomatic activity for the supreme rulers of the late Qing dynasty. Based on three aspects of the Summer Palace, namely, garden culture, historical culture and religious culture, this paper discusses the problems existing in the English translation of the scenic spots of the Summer Palace and puts forward corresponding countermeasures under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Garden culture.===&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace is a classical garden famous for its magnificence and beauty. There are many temples in the garden, and the green waves of kunming lake ripple. Landscape and humanities complement each other, containing rich natural and cultural information, reflecting the characteristics of Chinese classical gardens. The garden cultural features of the three scenic spots, namely, the hall of clouds, the foxiang pavilion and the Wenchang courtyard, are particularly outstanding. Therefore, this paper takes these three scenic spots as examples to discuss the Chinese-English translation of the introduction of the Summer Palace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)排云殿、佛香阁景区是颐和园内建筑布局最完整、建筑形式最丰富的中轴建筑群体，殿、阁、廊、亭、桥、坊、碑等建筑约两万平方米。从临水的云辉玉宇牌坊至排云门、排云殿、德辉殿、佛香阁、众香界、智慧海、层层升高，排列有序，气势巍峨，金碧辉煌，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：This scenic spot covers an area of 20,000 square meters with an assortment of buildings such as palaces, towers, corridors, pavilions, walkways, bridges, archways and inscribed stone steles. It comprises a well-arranged group of structures, all diverse in style, located in the center of the Summer Palace garden. This complex of structures, ranging from the Glowing Clouds and Holy Land Archway on the waterside, the Gate that Dispels the Clouds, the Hall that Dispels the Clouds, the Hall of Moral Glory, and the Tower of the Fragrance of the Buddha, to the Realm of Popular Fragrance and the Sea of Wisdom Temple, were built in an orderly manner running from the foot of the hill to its top, with gardens, temples and palaces harmoniously integrated into the whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis：As we all know, the design style of ancient Chinese buildings is beautiful with &amp;quot;symmetry&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; in hall of clouds scenic spot refers to the layout of the Summer Palace from far to near and from top to bottom, which cannot be simply understood as the center. Simply translating &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;center&amp;quot; cannot express accurately the meaning of &amp;quot;symmetry&amp;quot;. Comparatively speaking, &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; can better reflect the architectural style of the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)从临水的云辉玉宇牌坊至排云门、排云殿、德辉殿、佛香阁、众香界、智慧海，层层升高，排列有序，气势巍峨，金碧辉煌，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：These structures，including Glowing Clouds and Holy Land Archway at lake side，the Gate of Dispelling Clouds，the Hall of Dispelling Clouds，the Hall of moral Glory，and the Tower of Buddhist Incense，the Realm of Multitudinous Fragrance and the Sea of Wisdom Temple，were built in an orderly manner ranging up the hill with gardens，temples and palaces harmoniously integrated. This manifests beauty，grace and splendor，reminiscent of the loftingness and grandeur of a once mighty empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis：In terms of the characteristics of language, Chinese emphasizes parataxis and four-word antithesis. When describing and naming scenes, gorgeous words and poetic words are generally chosen in Chinese. But, English emphasizes hypotaxis, on the other hand, puts more emphasis on reproducing the original appearance of things, using simple and natural words and preferring direct description. In sign translation, the English translation pays more attention to accurate, concise and lively. In the above paragraph, &amp;quot;层层升高，排列有序，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体&amp;quot; is an introduction to the architectural features of foxiang pavilion, in order to make tourists have a clear understanding of the overall layout and architectural features of the scenic spot. This information is essential and can be translated into detail. However, &amp;quot;气势巍峨，金碧辉煌&amp;quot; focuses on the subjective description, and its explicit translation needs more complicated words. If this paragraph is translated in detail, it is easy to drag the content and make the key information vague. Therefore, the deletion of the English translation of this sentence will not affect the basic information of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)主阁（文昌阁）两层，内供铜铸文昌帝君和仙童、铜骑。文昌阁与万寿山西供武圣的宿云檐象征“文武辅弼”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A bronze statue of the God Wenchang, statues of gaeries, and a bronze steed were placed in the two-story pavilion. This tower is pared with the Tower of Cloud- Retaining Eaves, located to the west of the Longevity Hill, in which a statue of the Martial God was placed. The God Wenchang and the Martial God together symbolize reining of the emperor supported by scholars and warriors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Two questions arise in Chinese-English translation. First, there are two translations of wenchang pavilion in the translation: pavilion and tower, which appear in the same sign. Two different translations of the same scenic spot name tend to make foreign tourists think that it refers to different scenic spots, which may cause difficulty in understanding. Second, the translation of Wenchang pavilion into &amp;quot;Wenchang Tower&amp;quot; is against the actual architectural characteristics. In fact, the meanings of &amp;quot;pavilion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;tower&amp;quot; have both similarities and differences. According to the Oxford dictionary, Tower means &amp;quot;a tall narrow building or part of a building, especially of a church or castle&amp;quot;, mainly referring to the tower-shaped part of a building, usually a tall and slender structure, such as the Eiffel Tower. &amp;quot;Pavilion&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;a building that is meant to be more beautiful than usual, built as a shelter in a park or used for concerts and dances&amp;quot;. The top structure of the pavilion usually has rectangles, triangles, hexagons, etc. The common feature of them is that the top is supported by columns without walls. From the external structure of Wenchang pavilion, its bottom is solid and its top is supported by columns. Therefore, the pavilion can accurately reflect the architectural characteristics of Wenchang pavilion, so I think it should be translated as Wenchang pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Historical culture. ===&lt;br /&gt;
The accurate Chinese-English translation of the introduction of the Summer Palace not only enables foreign tourists to understand the characteristics of Chinese gardens, but also enables foreign tourists to understand the historical knowledge of a specific period of China. However, the Chinese-English translation of the Summer Palace still has problems in accurately conveying the historical background of the scenic spots, such as the English translation of Wenchang pavilion scenic spot:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)此景区始建于清乾隆十五年，一八六零年被英法联军烧毁，光绪时按原样重建。阁结构为八面三层四重檐，通高36.44米，耸立于20米高的石造台基上，气势雄伟，是颐和园全园的构图中心。阁内供奉有铜铸金裹千手观世音菩萨站像。像高五米，重万斤，为明代万历年间所造，在八根贯通全阁上下的承重铁梨木擎天柱的衬托下，美妙庄严，熠熠生辉，有极高的文物和艺术价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The Wenchang tower was first built in 1750 and rebuilt under Emperor Guangxu after  the Anglo-French Allied Forces builted it down in 1860. The octahedral tower has three stories with four-layered eaves, altogether 36.44 meters high. Standing upright on a 20 meter-high stone foundation, it constitutes the center of the Summer Palace landscape and serves to accentuate its magnificence. A statue of the thousand-handed Guanshiyin Buddha, cast in bronze and gilded with gold, stands inside the tower. The statue, five meters high and five tons in weight, was cast during the reign of Emperor Wanli of the Ming Dynasty. Set off by the eight imposing pillars which support the tower, it glows with beauty, grandeur and brilliance. Its historical, cultural and artistic value can hardly be overstated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “始建于乾隆十五年”only was translated into “was first built in 1750” and the “光绪年间重建” was translated into “rebuilt under Emperor Guangxu”.The first sentence does not show that 1750 was the fifteenth year of the reign of emperor Qianlong, and the second sentence does not give foreign visitors the exact date of the reign of emperor Guangxu. The change of time concept and the disunity of expression easily make foreign tourists feel confused. Therefore, the translation of the time and the historical dynasties should be accurate and meticulous, and the supplementary method should be used to not only describe the dynasties clearly, but also supplement the corresponding years, so as to achieve the standardization of the translation. In this way, foreign tourists can not only be clear about the time of the event, but also understand the Chinese historical dynasties. Consider as follows: the Wenchang Pavilion was first built in 1750 during Emperor Qianlong’s reign（1735- 1795）and rebuilt in 1886 under Emperor Guangxu（1875- 1908）after the Anglo- French Allied Forces burned it down in 1860.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Religious culture. ===&lt;br /&gt;
Many scenic spots in the Summer Palace have a strong buddhist atmosphere. While visiting the scenic spots, foreign tourists can understand the profound buddhist culture. Wenchang pavilion in the Summer Palace is the representative of Chinese religious culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)主阁两层，内供铜铸文昌帝君和仙童、铜特。文昌阁与万寿山西供武圣的宿云檐象征“文武辅弼”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A bronze statue of the god，Wenchang，and statues of two followers，the celestial boy，and the bronze steed，were placed in the two- storey pavilion. This tower is pared with the tower of Cloud- Retaining Eaves，located to the west of the Longevity Hill，in which a statue of the Martial God was placed. The two towers symbolize the support by both scholars and warriors to the ruling emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: It is well known that westerners believe in theism, which refers to god as supreme . In Chinese religious culture, people believe in atheism and do not believe in the existence of god. Therefore, it is inappropriate to translate &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the god, Wenchang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the Martial god&amp;quot; in the translation. In fact, the &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; was Zhang yu, an emperor of Shu of Ning kang (374). And &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; refers to Guan yu in history. Therefore, the simple translation of  &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is not in line with the traditional Chinese culture, which will not only cause western tourists to misunderstand that Chinese religious tradition also believes in God, but also fail to convey Chinese historical allusions and relevant historical figures. In contrast, if &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;the emperor, Wenchang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;the Martial Master (Guanyu)&amp;quot;, it can more faithfully convey the history and religious culture contained in the source language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory, translators should have a cross-cultural awareness, fully understand the reading psychology and cultural appreciation needs of target language readers, and use effective translation strategies and methods to achieve the purpose of tourism text translation. Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation effectively eliminates the disadvantages of traditional word-for-word translation, improves the efficiency of translation, and helps readers to grasp the meaning of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory, translators should '''have cross-cultural awareness''', fully understand the reading psychology and cultural appreciation needs of target language readers, and use effective translation strategies and methods to achieve the purpose of tourism text translation. Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation effectively eliminates the disadvantages of traditional word-for-word translation, improves the efficiency of translation, and helps readers to grasp the meaning of the original text.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The importance of the translation of the Summer Palace lies in the profound garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. The English translation is not only helpful for international friends to know more about the garden characteristics of the Summer Palace, but also helpful for spreading the long history and profound culture of China. In order to attract target readers and promote traditional Chinese culture, it is not only necessary to carefully explore Chinese culture and history, but also to use the fuctionalist approach appropriately. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a complicated process. Functionalist approach stresses the function of the discourse, the purpose of translation. In the practice of translation, if the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original equivalence, actively playing to subjective initiative, fully understanding the original text, depending on the purpose of discourse and adopting different translation strategies, the effect and readability of translation can be improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a complicated process. Functionalist approach stresses the function of the discourse '''and''' the purpose of translation. In the practice of translation, if the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original equivalence, actively playing to subjective initiative, fully understanding the original text, depending on the purpose of discourse and adopting different translation strategies, the effect and readability of translation can be improved.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Hans Vermmer, “Skopos and Commission in Translation Action”, in the Translation Studies Reader,ed. Chesterman, London and Network:Routledge,p.221-232. 2000.   &lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications. Routledge publishing.2001.&lt;br /&gt;
Mason, “Textual Practices and Audience Design: and Interactive View of the Tourist Brrochure”. In Navarro et al.(eds.). Pragmatics at Work: The Translation of Tourist Literature. Bern: Perter Lang. 157-176.2004.&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Text Analysis in Translation: Theory, Methodology and Didactic Application of a Model for Translation-Oriented Text Analysis. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Translating as a purposeful activity. Shanghai: SFLE PRESS, 2001:27,30,32,65,245.&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. Shanghai. 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility: A History Translation. Routledge.1995.&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之、毛忠明， 英汉—汉英应用翻译教程，上海: 上海外语教育出版社，2004.&lt;br /&gt;
金惠康，跨文化旅游翻译，中国对外翻译出版公司，2004.  &lt;br /&gt;
贾文波，应用翻译功能论，北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004&lt;br /&gt;
孙艺风，文化翻译的困惑与挑战，中国翻译，2016年第3期.  &lt;br /&gt;
王宏志，翻译与创作，北京大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
吴自选，德国功能派翻译理论与 CNN 新闻短片英译，中国科技翻译, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
谢天振，当代国外翻译理论，天津：南开大学出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
张南峰，走出死胡同建立翻译学. 中国翻译, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
仲伟合，钟钰. 德国的功能派翻译理论. 中国翻译, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
张美芳，功能加忠诚—介评克里丝汀· 诺德的功能翻译理论.上海外国语大学学报, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''(文献引用格式有点不对，忘了空格）&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Hans Vermmer, “Skopos and Commission in Translation Action”, in the Translation Studies Reader,ed. Chesterman, London and Network:Routledge,p.221-232. 2000.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications. Routledge publishing.2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mason, “Textual Practices and Audience Design: and Interactive View of the Tourist Brrochure”. In Navarro et al.(eds.). Pragmatics at Work: The Translation of Tourist Literature. Bern: Perter Lang. 157-176.2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Text Analysis in Translation: Theory, Methodology and Didactic Application of a Model for Translation-Oriented Text Analysis. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Translating as a purposeful activity. Shanghai: SFLE PRESS, 2001:27,30,32,65,245.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. Shanghai. 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility: A History Translation. Routledge.1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之、毛忠明， 英汉—汉英应用翻译教程，上海: 上海外语教育出版社，2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
金惠康，跨文化旅游翻译，中国对外翻译出版公司，2004.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贾文波，应用翻译功能论，北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙艺风，文化翻译的困惑与挑战，中国翻译，2016年第3期.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王宏志，翻译与创作，北京大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴自选，德国功能派翻译理论与 CNN 新闻短片英译，中国科技翻译, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谢天振，当代国外翻译理论，天津：南开大学出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张南峰，走出死胡同建立翻译学. 中国翻译, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仲伟合，钟钰. 德国的功能派翻译理论. 中国翻译, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张美芳，功能加忠诚—介评克里丝汀· 诺德的功能翻译理论.上海外国语大学学报, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 14:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrast between Literal Translation and Free Translation	张雪仪	Zhang Xueyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;张雪仪 202020080668&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contrast between literal translation and free translation has always been the most discussed problem in translation studies. To compare these two translation methods, the basic point is to understand the purpose of translation. The ultimate goal of translation is to help different cultures communicate better, so that people who speak different languages can understand each other’s cultures. Due to the differences in social, historical and cultural backgrounds between languages, how to choose between the two translation strategies of literal translation and free translation requires translators to weigh the strengths and weaknesses of these two methods. This essay mainly compares literal translation and free translation between Chinese and Russian to help students and translators translate better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contrast between literal translation and free translation has always been the most discussed issue in translation studies. The ultimate goal of translation is to help different cultures communicate better, so that people of different languages can understand each other's culture. Due to the differences of social, historical and cultural backgrounds between languages, translators need to compare the two methods and weigh their advantages and disadvantages. This paper mainly analyzes the literal translation and free translation of Russian Idioms and proverbs in the process of Chinese translation, and explores the differences of different idioms translated by different methods, so as to help students and translators better carry out translation practice.--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, Literal translation,Free translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译间的对比一直是翻译学中讨论度最高的问题。想要将这两种翻译方法进行对比，最基本的一点就是要明白翻译的目的是什么。翻译的最终目的在于帮助不同文化进行更好的交流，让使用不同语种的人相互理解彼此的文化。由于语种间社会历史文化背景的差异，如何在直译和意译这两种翻译策略中做出选择，就需要译者衡量两种方法的利弊。本文主要对汉语和俄语间直译和意译进行比较，以帮助学生和译者更好地进行翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译间的对比一直是翻译学中讨论度最高的问题。翻译的最终目的在于帮助不同文化进行更好的交流，让使用不同语种的人相互理解彼此的文化。由于语种间社会历史文化背景的差异，需要译者对这两种方法进行比较，衡量利弊。本文主要分析俄语成语和谚语在汉译过程中的直译和意译，探寻不同成语用不同方法翻译所产生的差别在以帮助学生和译者更好地进行翻译实践。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略，直译，意译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The former Soviet Union translation theorist Fedorov believes that “translation is an activity of expressing what has been used in one language as a unified whole of content and form, and accurately and completely expressed in another language.” Translation theorist Barhudaro The husband also wrote: &amp;quot;Translation is the process of changing the coherent discourse of one language into the coherent discourse of another language while maintaining its content and meaning.&amp;quot; Mr. Lu Xun once advocated &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; He said: &amp;quot;Translation must take both sides into consideration: (Cai Yi, Duan Jinghua 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fedorov, a translation theorist of the former Soviet Union, believes that &amp;quot;translation is an activity that expresses something that has been expressed in one language as a unity of content and form, and expressed accurately and completely in another language.&amp;quot; Balhudarov, a translation theorist, once wrote: &amp;quot;translation is the process of changing the coherent discourse of one language into the coherent discourse of another language while maintaining its content, that is, meaning.&amp;quot; Lu Xun once advocated literal translation. He said, &amp;quot;translation must take both sides into consideration;(Cai Yi, Duan Jinghua 2000)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is of course to be easy to understand, the other is to maintain the fullness of the original.&amp;quot; The Chinese translator Zhang Peiji summed up the translation standard as &amp;quot;faithful and smooth.&amp;quot; To some extent, translation is a process of thinking re-creation, so certain standards and principles must be followed when translating. Translation standard is a measure of the quality of translation, it can guide translation practice, and it is a principle that must be followed in translation activities. (Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is of course to be easy to understand, the other is to maintain the fullness of the original.&amp;quot; The Chinese translator Zhang Peiji summed up the translation standard as &amp;quot;faithful and smooth.&amp;quot; To some extent, translation is a process of thinking re-creation, so certain standards and principles must be followed when translating. Translation standard is a measure of the quality of translation, it can guide translation practice, and it is a principle that must be followed in translation activities. (Gong Linjing 2015,192)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although each scholar has different opinions on the standard of translation, the final result he pursues is the same: the original text and the translated text express the same effect.In order to achieve the same effect, different translation methods have been derived from the translator's translation practice. The most basic and common ones are literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although each scholar has different opinions on the standard of translation, the final result he pursues is the same: the original text and the translated text express the same effect.In order to achieve the same effect, different translation methods have been derived from the translator's translation practice. The most basic and common ones are literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian idioms and proverbs, as the crystallization of the wisdom of the Russian nation and the immortal fossils in the Russian language, are one of the best materials for the Chinese to understand and learn Russian history, culture, and society. Due to different geographical, historical and economic conditions, the Russian and Chinese ethnic groups have formed different cultural backgrounds. These distinctive backgrounds and characteristics have caused great difficulties for Chinese learning Russian to further understand Russia. This essay will take the Chinese translation of Russian idioms and proverbs as examples to study the basic definitions of literal translation and free translation, their respective advantages and disadvantages, and their relationships, in order to help students who learn Russian understand literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian Idioms and proverbs, as the crystallization of Russian national wisdom and immortal fossils in Russian, are one of the best materials for China to understand and learn Russian history, culture and society. Due to different geographical, historical and economic conditions, Russian and Chinese have formed different cultural backgrounds, which have caused great difficulties for Russian people to further understand Russia. This paper will take the Chinese translation of Russian Idioms and proverbs as an example to study the basic definitions of literal translation and free translation, their advantages and disadvantages, and their relationship, so as to help Russian students better understand literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Controversy between literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods and different countries, people's views on translation theory have changed a lot, but the debate about literal translation and free translation has always existed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods and countries, people's views on translation theory have changed a lot, but the debate on literal translation and free translation has always existed.--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Controversy in Chinese Translation Community====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which is better, literal translation or free translation, has always been divided in Chinese translation community. This kind of controversy first occurred during the translation of Buddhist scriptures written in Sanskrit into Chinese. During the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, the famous monk Dao An was the earliest representative of the literal translation in China. Dao An himself did not understand Sanskrit and was afraid that paraphrase would lose the maxims in Buddhist scriptures, so he advocated strict literal translation. (Wang Zhuan 1996,55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which is better, literal translation or free translation, has always been divided in Chinese translation community. This kind of controversy first occurred during the translation of Buddhist scriptures written in Sanskrit into Chinese. During the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, the famous monk Dao An was the earliest representative of the literal translation in China. Dao An himself did not understand Sanskrit and was afraid that paraphrase would lose the maxims in Buddhist scriptures, so he advocated strict literal translation. (Wang Zhuan 1996,55)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Kumarajiva from India, who was invited by Dao An, advocated free translation. On the basis of fully understanding the original thought content and artistic style, the translation was appropriately deleted. Although Dao An and Kumarajiva are also engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures, the translation methods they adhere to were very different. This divergence continued into the Tang Dynasty. Xuan Zang, as the most famous monk in the Tang Dynasty, proposed a translation method that was completely different from the previous two translation methods—a combination of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Zhuan 1996,55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Kumarajiva from India, who was invited by Dao An, advocated free translation. On the basis of fully understanding the original thought content and artistic style, the translation was appropriately deleted. Although Dao An and Kumarajiva are also engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures, the translation methods they adhere to were very different. This divergence continued into the Tang Dynasty. Xuan Zang, as the most famous monk in the Tang Dynasty, proposed a translation method that was completely different from the previous two translation methods—a combination of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Zhuan 1996,55)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contradiction between modern literal translation and free translation may be due to the different understanding of these two translation methods. The translator Sun Guiding believes that: literal translation is stuck to the structure of the original text and does not consider whether the Chinese is fluent and natural; while free translation is to use the inherent Chinese idioms and the most natural words and sentences as much as possible to achieve the effect of conveying the meaning of the original text. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contradiction between literal translation and free translation may be due to the different understanding of the two translation methods. Sun guiding, a translator, believes that literal translation is rigidly based on the structure of the original words and sentences, without considering whether the Chinese language is smooth or natural; while free translation is to use Chinese idioms and the most natural words and sentences as far as possible in addition to specialized subject nouns, so as to achieve the effect of transmitting the meaning of the original text.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former President of Wuhan University, Du Zuozhou, believes that literal translation means translating word by word according to the original text; free translation means translating according to the meaning of the original text, and the translation is more suitable for the common grammar of the translated language. The educator Meng Xiancheng believes that literal translation is a translation technology with different degrees of correctness. Literal translation is a translation that is faithful and correct according to the original text; free translation is a translation that summarizes the original meaning. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du zuozhou, former president of Wuhan University, believes that literal translation is to translate word for word according to the original text; free translation is to translate according to the original meaning, and the translation is more appropriate to the common grammar of the translated language. Meng Xiancheng, an educator, believes that literal translation is a translation with different technical correctness. Literal translation refers to faithful and correct translation according to the original text; free translation refers to the translation of the general idea of the original text.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;The so-called 'literal translation' refers to the literal translation based on the original text. Every word and sentence are translated word by word, and the order of the words and sentences is not changed. The so-called ‘paraphrasing’ is to express the meaning of the original text in Chinese, and it does not have to be completely based on the literal and order of the original text. &amp;quot; Feng Shize believes that &amp;quot;translation and literal translation are up-and-down relations; between literal translation and free translation is the left-right relationship. If the reversal of word order and other methods are free translation, then the definition of free translation is equal to translation, and there is no other translation besides free translation. &amp;quot;(Feng Shize 1981,10) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian said, &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; refers to the literal translation of the original text. Every word is translated one word at a time, and the order of each sentence is not changed. The so-called &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot; is to express the meaning of the original text in Chinese, without having to follow the literal and sequential order of the original text. &amp;quot; Feng Shize thinks that &amp;quot;the relationship between translation and literal translation is up-down, while that between literal translation and free translation is left-right relationship. They are involved in each other and must become a system. If the word order is reversed as free translation, the definition of free translation is equal to translation, and there is no other translation to speak of except free translation. &amp;quot;(Feng Shize 1981,10) --[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; put forward by the modern Chinese translator Yan Fu has long been the basic principle guiding translation practice. A large number of beginners who learn foreign languages regard &amp;quot;faithfulness and expressiveness&amp;quot; as translations that are completely faithful to the original text when translating. In fact, Yan Fu's translation requirements are a guiding principle for translation based on semantics. When translating, if the structure and expression of the original text cannot be directly adopted, the sentence structure and expression must be changed according to the characteristics of the target language. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; put forward by the modern Chinese translator Yan Fu has long been the basic principle guiding translation practice. A large number of beginners who learn foreign languages regard &amp;quot;faithfulness and expressiveness&amp;quot; as translations that are completely faithful to the original text when translating. In fact, Yan Fu's translation requirements are a guiding principle for translation based on semantics. When translating, if the structure and expression of the original text cannot be directly adopted, the sentence structure and expression must be changed according to the characteristics of the target language. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are many differences between the original language and the target language in the word order, grammar, variants and rhetoric in the translation process. In many cases, there is no direct corresponding word. This requires the translator to consider the actual semantics, background and other factors. On the basis of the original meaning of the sentence, use an appropriate method to convey the content of the original work and reproduce the language style of the original work.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in the process of translation, there are many differences between the source language and the target language in terms of word order, grammar, form change and rhetoric. In many cases, there is no direct corresponding word. Therefore, the translator should consider the actual semantic, background and other factors to convey the content of the original text and reproduce the language style of the original work in an appropriate way without losing the original meaning of the sentence.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Controversy in Soviet Translation Community====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Soviet Union, under the influence of ideology, Western translation theories could not be widely disseminated, but within the Soviet Union, translation theories similar to Western translation theories have been formed and developed, and two main schools of translation theory have been further differentiated — Linguistic Translation School and Literary Translation School. To a certain extent, the dispute between these two schools also reflects the debate on literal translation and free translation among translators' groups. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Soviet Union, under the influence of ideology, western translation theories could not be widely spread. However, within the Soviet Union, translation theories similar to those of western translation theories were formed and developed, and two major translation theory schools, language school and literary school, were further divided. To some extent, the debate between the two schools reflects the debate between translators' groups on literal translation and free translation.(Xie Yuncai 2002,99)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the principles or standards of translation, the linguistic translation school believes that an ideal translation should be an equivalent translation, first of all linguistic correspondence, that is, the translation should have the same meaning as the corresponding language or discourse unit of the original; the literary translation school believes that translation pursues artistic correspondence, and linguistic correspondence must be subordinate to artistic correspondence. Therefore, it proposes that the aesthetic standards of translation should reproduce the artistic reality reflected by the unity of the original content and form. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the principles or standards of translation, the linguistic translation school believes that an ideal translation should be an equivalent translation, first of all linguistic correspondence, that is, the translation should have the same meaning as the corresponding language or discourse unit of the original; the literary translation school believes that translation pursues artistic correspondence, and linguistic correspondence must be subordinate to artistic correspondence. Therefore, it proposes that the aesthetic standards of translation should reproduce the artistic reality reflected by the unity of the original content and form. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic is to use images to translate images, that is, to create the same image in different languages. In 1953, Andrei Venediktovich Fedorov, the leader of the linguistic translation school, published his work &amp;quot;Summary of Translation Theory&amp;quot;, which was the first monograph of the Soviet Union to study translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. The author proposes that translation theory is a branch of linguistics. Since the translation of any genre work must rely on the comparison of two languages, translation problems can only be solved in the field of language. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic is to use images to translate images, that is, to create the same image in different languages. In 1953, Andrei Venediktovich Fedorov, the leader of the linguistic translation school, published his work &amp;quot;Summary of Translation Theory&amp;quot;, which was the first monograph of the Soviet Union to study translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. The author proposes that translation theory is a branch of linguistics. Since the translation of any genre work must rely on the comparison of two languages, translation problems can only be solved in the field of language. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fedorov’s view was refuted by the literary translation school represented by Ivan Alexandrovich Kashikin. The literary translation school believes that aesthetic issues are the core of literary translation theory, and translation should be regarded as a form of language art, that is, translation should be studied from the perspective of literature and art. In fact, the literary translation school emphasizes the translation of literary and artistic works, which belongs to the specific translation theory; while the research of the linguistic translation school focuses on the general translation theory, that is, the translation of all thematic works including literary works. The dispute between the two major translation theory schools of Russia and the Soviet Union provides another perspective for Chinese translators to explore the relationship between literal translation and free translation.(Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, feodorov's view was refuted by the literary school represented by Kashin. The school of literature and art holds that aesthetics is the core of literary translation theory, and translation should be regarded as a form of language art, that is, translation should be studied from the perspective of literature and art. As a matter of fact, literature and art school emphasizes the translation of literary works, which belongs to the specific translation theory, while the study of language school focuses on the general translation theory, that is, the translation of works of all subjects including literary works. The debate between linguistic school and literary school provides another perspective for Chinese translators to explore the relationship between literal translation and free translation.(Xie Yuncai 2002,99)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian idioms ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms of different nationalities are the most dynamic and expressive units at the lexical level in different languages, and they are also the units that can best reflect the characteristics of national culture in languages. The number of Russian idioms is extremely rich, it records and reflects all aspects of Russian national life. (Feng Yongmei 1999,97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms of different nationalities are not only the most dynamic and expressive units in different languages, but also the units that can best reflect the characteristics of national culture. The number of Russian idioms is extremely rich, which records and reflects all aspects of Russian national life.(Feng Yongmei 1999,97)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the great differences in geographical locations and living customs between China and Russia, the national cultures reflected in Chinese and Russian must be quite different. One of the difficulties in idiom translation is its imagery. When translating idioms, both the meaning and the image must be considered. Although the Chinese and Russian cultures are very different, many of the commonalities of mankind, such as emotion and natural environment, have created conditions for mutual communication, mutual understanding and idiom translation between different languages.(Feng Yongmei 1999,97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the great differences in geographical location and customs between China and Russia, the national culture reflected in Chinese and Russian must be quite different. One of the difficulties in idiom translation is its image. When translating idioms, both meaning and image should be considered. Although there are great cultural differences between China and Russia, many commonalities of human beings, such as emotion and natural environment, have created conditions for mutual communication, mutual understanding and idiom translation between different languages.(Feng Yongmei 1999,97)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Literal translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the literal translation method refers to a translation method that directly translates the original text without changing the language characteristics and style of the original text on the basis of fully respecting the meaning of the original text. Chinese translation of Russian idioms by literal translation method has the advantage of being able to intuitively and faithfully express the meaning of the idiom, maintaining the unique style and imagery of the original text: the disadvantage is that the translated idiom may not be understood by the Chinese because of China and Russia have different historical, cultural backgrounds, grammatical structures, and language world landscapes, which can easily form obstacles in the process of understanding.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, literal translation refers to a method of translating the original text directly without changing the language features and styles of the original text on the basis of fully respecting the meaning of the original text. The advantage of literal translation in Chinese translation of Russian idioms is that it can express the meaning of idioms intuitively and faithfully, and maintain the unique style and image of the original text. However, the disadvantage is that the translated idioms may not be understood by the Chinese people. This is because the historical and cultural background, grammatical structure and language world picture of Chinese and Russian are different, and it is easy to form obstacles in the process of understanding.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating Russian idioms by literal translation is further divided into two methods — literal translation into Chinese idioms and literal translation into non-idiom sentences or words.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating Russian idioms by literal translation is further divided into two methods — literal translation into Chinese idioms and literal translation into non-idiom sentences or words.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of Russian idioms into Chinese idioms is suitable for the translation of Russian and Chinese idioms that are completely equivalent in image, structure, and meaning. The advantage is that it is easy to understand, and the translation is simple and fast.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98) E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
домашнего  (своего) вора не убережешься. 家贼难防&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
знать как свои пять пальцев (видно, как на ладони) 了如指掌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
подлить масла в огонь 火上浇油&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как рыба в воде 如鱼得水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как ножом по сердцу 心如刀割&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как гром среди ясного неба 晴天霹雳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
на добро отвечают добром 善有善报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
копейка рубль бережет 财从细起&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
мечты сбываются 梦想成真&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
курица всегда следует за петухом 嫁鸡随鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
чего мало, того и дорого  (дорого то, что мало) 物以稀为贵(12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
изгонять яд с помощью яда 以毒攻毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
сидеть как на иголках 如坐针毡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
действия громче слов 事实胜于雄辩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
зарыть талант в землю 埋没人才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
висеть на волоске 千钧一发&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
лить как из ведра 倾盆大雨(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms in the above examples are completely equivalent in image, structure or meaning in Russian and Chinese, so Chinese idioms can be used for literal translation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, in the two languages, idioms with the same image, structure, and meaning are still in the minority, so it is more common to translate Russian idioms into non-Chinese idiom sentences or vocabulary. E.g:   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
настоять на своем 坚持自己&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
камень с души свалился 心里的一块石头落地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
связать свою судьбу 把自己的命运与……相连&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
быть на голову 高出一头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
вбивать в голову 往脑子里灌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
блеснуть метеором 像流星一样一闪而过&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
с мизинец 小拇指这么大(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to find that the literal translation method can completely retain the original appearance of the idiom, show the common concept of human understanding of the world, and be beneficial to the cultural exchange between China and Russia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another method commonly used in the Chinese translation of Russian idioms is free translation. Vocabulary gaps between languages are a common phenomenon, causing many difficulties for translation. There are many reasons for the vacancy of vocabulary, such as cultural reasons such as life experience, customs, religious beliefs, and linguistic reasons. There are roughly two ways to fill the language gaps — paraphrasing by replacing the image.and discarding images for free translation.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another method commonly used in Chinese translation of Russian idioms is free translation. The lexical gap between languages is a common phenomenon, which causes many difficulties in translation. The causes of lexical vacancy are various, such as life experience, customs, religious beliefs and other cultural reasons, as well as linguistic reasons. There are generally two ways to fill the gaps in language: replacing images for free translation and abandoning images for free translation.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 05:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian says &amp;quot;Два медведя в одной берлоге не уживутся (一个洞穴容不下两头熊).&amp;quot;, while Chinese says &amp;quot;一山不容二虎&amp;quot;. Another example is &amp;quot;Скатерть со стола, и дружба сплыла (桌布一收，友谊不再) &amp;quot; in Russian, and &amp;quot;人走茶凉&amp;quot; in Chinese. This method belongs to paraphrasing by replacing the image.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; of the translation, sometimes the translator has to choose to abandon the image for free translation. This is determined by both cultural and linguistic factors. Some linguistic features cannot be translated, and some idioms themselves are not strong enough. In this case, if Choosing a literal translation method will make readers confused.(Hu Guming, Shen Man 2011,18) E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Как женился я на вашей матери да взял вот этот домишко в приданье, так думал, что богаче да лучше меня и людей нет, фертом ходил! (А. Островский)&lt;br /&gt;
我和你母亲一成亲，就得到了这栋作为陪嫁的屋子，当时我心想，再没有人比我更富足、更好的了。我那时可真是双手叉腰、得意洋洋的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Фертом” is the name of the letter “Ф” in ancient times.Its shape is like a person with hands on hips, and “фертом ходить” is an idiom evolved from body language. The cultural meaning of this idiom is &amp;quot;神气十足、得意洋洋、威武自负的样子&amp;quot; . The translation uses other idioms to complement the missing images in Chinese, clarify the meaning of the idiom, and convey the emotional color contained in the original idiom.(Hu Guming, Shen Man 2011,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms in a certain language are fixed and unchanged after long-term use and tempering, but the frequency of each idiom is different. Some idioms are universally used by the whole people, spread and used in a wide range, while some idioms are only used in written styles. In Russian literature, there are improved precise and interesting idioms. For example, in the works of the famous Russian fable writer Krylov, there are reduced idioms, such as “ медвежья услуга”（直译：熊的帮忙；意译：帮倒忙）， “ сильнее кошки зверя нет”（直译：再没有比猫更厉害的野兽；意译：井底之蛙）， “зелен как виноград”（直译：葡萄还很青；意译：年轻人没经验). When translating literature, translators often need to learn cultural background knowledge, replace the image in the original idiom, and then convey it to Chinese readers.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Crows are a very common animal, usually black and gray. The description of crows in Chinese idioms is &amp;quot;the crows in the world are generally black（天下乌鸦一般黑）&amp;quot;. It can be seen that white crows are rare. However, &amp;quot;белая ворона&amp;quot; often appears in Russian literary works, as a metaphor for people who are different from the masses in terms of external characteristics or ideological qualities. In the Chinese and Russian concepts, the crow is a nasty animal. (Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although white crows are rare, this Russian idiom is usually derogatory, expressing disdain, contempt, or ridicule against the person. In Chinese, animal images are also used as a metaphor for &amp;quot;different people&amp;quot;, such as idioms that stand out from the crowd and phoenix feathers are rare. &amp;quot;Crane&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;phoenix&amp;quot; have always been regarded as precious and noble animals in traditional Chinese culture, so they cannot be compared with &amp;quot; Corresponding to &amp;quot;White Crow&amp;quot;, it is not suitable for translating &amp;quot;белая ворона&amp;quot;.Examples are as follows:(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Он замкнулся, не вдается в разговоры — вот вам и белая ворона.（Сталин)&lt;br /&gt;
直译：他不与人交往，不与人交流，真是一只白乌鸦。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：他不与人交往，不与人交流，真是与众不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Боишься, что они среди нас белой вороной окажется. Недосягаемым экземпляром.(Кожевников В “Корни и крона”)&lt;br /&gt;
直译：你是担心他们会变成我们中间的白乌鸦，一个无法达到的例子。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：你是担心他们会变成我们中间标新立异，望尘莫及的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese who come into contact with Russian are students majoring in Russian. The Russian idioms we usually encounter appear in textbooks. These idioms are often used by the Russian public and are easily understood and accepted by the Chinese. E.g:(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
В Тулу со свим самоваром не ездят.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：去图拉不用带自己的茶炊。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：多此一举&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Честь лучше бесчестья.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：尊重比不尊重好。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：礼多人不怪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
словно горя с плеч&lt;br /&gt;
直译：把山从肩膀下卸下&lt;br /&gt;
意译：如释重负&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
выеденного яйца не стоит&lt;br /&gt;
直译：一个空蛋壳不值钱&lt;br /&gt;
意译：鸡毛蒜皮，一文不值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
чужими руками жар загребать&lt;br /&gt;
直译：用别人的手将红炭火拨成一堆&lt;br /&gt;
意译：坐享其成，不劳而获&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ни рыба, ни мясо&lt;br /&gt;
直译：没有鱼也没有肉&lt;br /&gt;
意译：不三不四，不伦不类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
лучше синица в руках, чем журавль в небе&lt;br /&gt;
直译：天上的仙鹤不如手中的山雀&lt;br /&gt;
意译：远亲不如近邻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
На языке мед, а под лед&lt;br /&gt;
直译：嘴上甜得像蜂蜜，心里冷得像冰&lt;br /&gt;
意译：笑里藏刀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
И на солнце есть пятна&lt;br /&gt;
直译：太阳上也有黑点&lt;br /&gt;
意译：人无完人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
семь раз отмерь, один раз отрежь&lt;br /&gt;
直译：测量了七次后再剪裁&lt;br /&gt;
意译：三思而后行(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using free translation to translate Russian idioms requires the translator to accurately understand the meaning of the original text, because cultural differences make it impossible to literally translate. Only through the translator can an unobstructed bridge between Russian idioms and Chinese idioms be built.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are often multiple translations of the same Russian proverb in Russian-Chinese dictionaries. On the one hand, because the translator uses different translation methods; on the other hand, because Russian proverbs have very rich connotations, a translation cannot perfectly interpret the inner meaning of the proverb. According to the context and the connotation of the proverbs, the most commonly used methods of Chinese translation of Russian proverbs are literal translation and free translation.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same Russian proverb often has more than one translation in Russian Chinese dictionary. On the other hand, the translator can't translate the proverb because of its rich connotation. According to the context and the connotation of proverbs themselves, literal translation and free translation are the most commonly used methods of translating Russian proverbs into Chinese.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Literal translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Russian and Chinese languages, some proverbs not only have the same meaning or implicit meaning, but also use the same or similar figurative images to express a certain kind of the same semantics, and they are completely consistent in content and form. In this case, the equivalent translation of synonymous Chinese proverbs can convey the information contained in the original image, which not only retains the rhetorical color of the original language, but also enables the reader to perfectly understand the original text. The other situation is the experience that the Russians summed up in their long labor and life, which has evolved into a proverb, but the Chinese have not summed up this experience, so translating Russian proverbs into Chinese literally, Chinese people can understand them at a glance and increase their knowledge of the world. E.g:(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Russian and Chinese, some proverbs not only have the same meaning or implied meaning, but also use the same or similar figurative images to express the same meaning, and they are completely consistent in content and form. In this case, the equivalent translation of Chinese proverbs with synonyms can convey the information contained in the image of the original language, which not only retains the rhetorical color of the original language, but also enables readers to understand the original text perfectly. The other is that the Russian people have summed up the experience in their long-term labor and life, which has evolved into a proverb. However, the Chinese have not summed up this experience. If the Russian proverbs are translated into Chinese, the Chinese can clearly understand it at a glance and increase their understanding of the world. E.g:(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Беда не приходит одна. 祸不单行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Век живи, век учись. 活到老，学到老。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Выше встанешь, дальше увидишь. 站得高，看得远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Лучше один раз увидеть, чем сто раз услышать. 百闻不如一见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Береги платье снову, а честь смолоду. 衣服要从新的时候爱惜，荣誉要从年轻时珍惜。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Выше лба уши не растут. 耳朵高不过额头。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Для милого друга семь верст не околица. 为了好友，多绕七里也不嫌远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Лучше умереть стоя, чем жить на коленях. 宁愿站着死，绝不站着生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Не имей сто рублей, а имей сто друзей. 宁要一百个朋友，不要一百个卢布。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
По одежке встречают, по уму провожают. 迎客时看衣，送客时看才智。(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another situation where the literal translation method can be used. Although the image in Russian proverbs is different from the commonly used images in Chinese, it is also easy to understand. For example, &amp;quot;Молодец против овец, а против молодца — сам овца.&amp;quot; In fact, this proverb can be paraphrased as &amp;quot;欺软怕硬 &amp;quot;, but in this way the translation discards the lively literal meaning of the original text. On the other hand, it is literally translated as &amp;quot;见到绵羊充好汉，碰到好汉成绵羊&amp;quot; , on the basis of retaining the original image, readers can easily understand the meaning of the original proverb.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;Заяц от лисицы, а лягушка от зайца бежит. &amp;quot; can be translated as &amp;quot;一物降一物&amp;quot;, but the image in the original text was completely abandoned, if it is literally translated as &amp;quot;one thing drops one thing &amp;quot;狐惊兔，兔惊蛙&amp;quot;, this kind of translation is not only simple and clear, but also in line with the aesthetics of Chinese proverbs. In general, the literal translation not only retains the symmetrical rhetorical techniques in the original sentence, but also retains the symmetrical beauty of the original sentence structure. It not only conforms to the aesthetic characteristics of the original Russian text, but also shows the beauty of phonology and structure in Chinese.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Russian proverbs by literal translation not only maintains the original language, but also transplants the unique image language of Russian proverbs into Chinese, which not only expands the horizons of Chinese readers, but also enriches the way of expression in Chinese.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation of Russian proverbs not only keeps the style of the original language, but also transplants the unique figurative language of Russian proverbs into Chinese, which not only expands the vision of Chinese readers, but also enriches the expression of Chinese.(Jia Sufen 1996)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the influence of cultural factors, many Russian and Chinese proverbs expressing the same semantics use different metaphors. Some Russian proverbs are difficult to retain the original image in the process of translation into Chinese. If literally translated according to the original image, due to the different national and cultural backgrounds of China and Russia, the translation is difficult to be accepted by the Chinese, and even misunderstood may occur.(Jia Sufen 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the influence of cultural factors, many Russian and Chinese proverbs with the same meaning use different figurative images. In the process of translating some Russian proverbs into Chinese, it is difficult to retain the image of the original text. If literal translation is made according to the original image, due to the different national and cultural backgrounds of China and Russia, the translated version is difficult to be accepted by Chinese people and even misread.(Jia Sufen 1996) --[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to accurately convey the meaning of the original text to readers, we can readjust the structure of the original text on the basis of a correct understanding of the meaning of the original text, and use standard Chinese expressions to reproduce Russian proverbs to avoid ambiguity and misunderstanding.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to convey the original meaning to readers accurately, we can explore the story behind the proverb. On the basis of correctly understanding the meaning of the original text, we can readjust the structure of the original text, and reproduce Russian proverbs with standard Chinese expression, so as to avoid ambiguity and misunderstanding.(Jia Sufen 1996)--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some elements used in proverbs that foreigners cannot understand. For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;В огороде бузина, а в Киеве дядька.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;菜园里长接骨木，而基辅里住叔叔&amp;quot;, which cannot be understood by the Chinese. The four elements “огород” “бузина” “Киева” “дядька”, which contained in this proverb are completely unrelated. In fact, this proverb means that there is no logical relationship between what someone says, and the translator can directly paraphrase it as &amp;quot;胡说八道&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;前言不搭后语&amp;quot; or more easily understood &amp;quot;满嘴跑火车&amp;quot;. (Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;На воре шапка горит.&amp;quot; literally means &amp;quot;the hat on the thief's head is on fire&amp;quot;. In fact, this proverb originated from a short story in the Kievan Rus period: someone’s money bag disappeared and he shouted &amp;quot;Catch the thief&amp;quot;, but no one knew where the thief was. This man had an idea and shouted, &amp;quot;The thief's hat is on fire.&amp;quot; After hearing this, the thief touched his hat unconsciously and exposed himself. Therefore, &amp;quot;На воре шапка горит.&amp;quot; can be paraphrased as &amp;quot;不打自招&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;做贼心虚.&amp;quot;(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some Russian proverbs that are more suitable for free translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
От труда- радость, от безделья- усталость.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：快乐从劳动中来，疲劳从闲散中来。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：劳动使人快乐。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Баба с возу- кобыле легче.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：农妇下了车，马儿就轻松。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：求之不得&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Герой не моего романа.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：不是我小说中的主人公。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：不是我的意中人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Терпенье (ученье\уменье) и труд всё перетрут.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：耐心和勤劳能克服一切。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：锲而不舍，金石可镂（只要功夫深，铁杵磨成针）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Чтобы узнать человека, надо с ним пуд соль съесть.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：想要了解一个人，应该和他吃一普特盐。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：日久见人心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Посади свинью за стол — она и ноги на стол.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：让猪入席，它会把爪子也伸上来。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：得寸进尺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Черного кобеля не отмоешь добела.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：黑色的狗洗不白。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：本性难改。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Конь о четырех ногах, да спотыкается.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：马有四条腿，也会摔倒。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：聪明一世，糊涂一时。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
За что купил, за то и продаю.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：怎么买来，怎么卖出。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：人云亦云。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Обжегшись на молоке, дуешь на воду.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：一旦被牛奶烫，喝水也要吹一吹。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：一种被蛇咬，十年怕井绳。(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, translators often feel that there are a lot of contradictions and differences between the two languages in terms of lexical structure, syntactic structure, expression methods and metaphors. In many cases, translators understand the original meaning but do not know how to express it in the target language, which leads to the debate about which is better, literal translation or free translation. When translators translate works that are more contradictory between bilinguals, translators often use free translation methods. When translating works that are consistent or have more common points than contradictions or conflicts between bilinguals, translators tend to choose literal translation .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, translators often feel that there are a lot of contradictions and differences between the two languages in terms of vocabulary composition, syntactic structure, expression and metaphor. Most of the time, the translator understands the original meaning but does not know how to express it in the target language, which leads to the debate about which is better, literal translation or free translation. When translators translate works with more contradictions between bilinguals, they tend to use free translation. When there are more similarities or similarities between bilinguals than contradictions or conflicts, translators will tend to literal translation in order to be faithful to the original text.--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the relationship between literal translation and free translation is interdependent and inseparable. Therefore, when we translate an article or a book, it is not feasible to translate every sentence literally or freely. Only when the translator cleverly arranges the alternation of the two can it be possible to translate a better translation. When we comment on literal translation and free translation, we should consider the effects of the division of labor and cooperation between the two, and should not one-sidedly understand the advantages and disadvantages of literal translation and meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, literal translation and free translation in the process of translation are interdependent and inseparable. Therefore, when translating an article or a book, it is not feasible to translate every sentence literally or freely. Only when the translator skillfully arranges the alternation of the two, can we translate a better translation. When we comment on literal translation and free translation, we should consider the effect of division of labor and cooperation between them, and should not one-sided understand the advantages and disadvantages of literal translation and meaning.--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Yi, Duan Jinghua. 蔡毅，段京华. (2000). 苏联翻译理论. [Soviet Translation Theory]. 武汉: 湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Shize. 冯世则. (1981). 直译、意译、逐字译. [Literal Translation, Free Translation, Verbatim Translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 7-10.&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Shujian. 冯树鉴. (1993). 意译与直译笔谈. [Written Free Translation and Literal Translation]. 外语学刊[Foreign Language Research] 43-47.&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Yongmei. 冯咏梅. (1999). 浅谈俄语成语翻译中民族文化特色的保留. [On the Preservation of National Cultural Characteristics in Russian Idiom Translation]. 解放军外国语学院学报[Journal of PLA Foreign Languages University] 97-100.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gong Linjing. 宫琳菁. (2015). 直译与意译——中国近现代代表人物观点之概述. [Literal Translation and Free Translation: An Overview of the Viewpoints of Representatives in Modern China]. 赤峰学院学报（汉文哲学社会科学版）[Journal of Chifeng University (Soc.Sci)] 192-193.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Guming, Shen Man. 胡谷明, 沈曼. (2011). 汉俄翻译中文化空缺词汇的翻译策略.[The Translation Strategies of Cultural Vacancies in Chinese-Russian Translation]. 中国俄语教学[Russian in China] 17-21.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Shufen. 贾淑芬. (1996). 简明俄汉谚语词典. [Concise Russian-Chinese Proverbs Dictionary]. 沈阳: 辽宁大学出版社[Shenyang: Liaoning University Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Quan’an. 李全安. (1990). 直译与意译之争是一场什么样的争论. [What kind of controversy is the dispute between literal translation and free translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中西译论的相似性.[Similarities between Chinese and Western Translation Theories]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 25-28.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying. 王福祥,吴汉樱. (2014). 东方大学俄语系列：迷你俄语成语词典. [Oriental University Russian Series: Mini Dictionary of Russian Idioms]. 外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhuang. 王转. (1996). 直译与意译漫谈. [On Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 湖南教育学院学报[Journal of Educational Institute] 55-60.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Yuncai. 谢云才. (2002). 俄罗斯翻译理论的语言学派与文艺学派——两派文学翻译理论对比分析. [Linguistic Schools and Literary Schools of Russian Translation Theory: A Comparative Analysis of the Two Schools of Literary Translation Theories]. 外语学刊[Foreign Language Research] 97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Shizhang. 杨仕章. (2002). 俄语现代翻译理论之概述. [An Overview of Russian Modern Translation Theory]. 解放军外国语学院学报[Journal of PLA Foreign Languages University] 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yi. 张艺. (2010). 从目的论看直译与意译之争. [The Controversy between Literal Translation and Free Translation from Skopos Theory]. 海外英语[Overseas English] 189-190.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Changyu. 周长雨. (2010). 俄语谚语的翻译方法. [How to translate Russian proverbs]. 俄语学习[Russian Learning] 33-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dialectical thinking in arguments between literal translation and free translation 	甘奉玉	Gan Fengyu  202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As two methods of translation, how to use literal translation and free translation has always been the focus of debate between Chinese and Western translation circles. Through the study of translation methods of literal translation and free translation at home and abroad, we can know that to some extent literal translation and free translation are two relative conceptions, so there will be word-for-word translation, that is, dead translation, and over free translation. However, these two are only two extremes of literal translation and free translation. In fact, although there are differences in definitions and application fields between literal translation and free translation, they are unified in common translation purpose, translation procedure and translation standard. Therefore, the two are contradictory and unified in translation activities. This is also a profound embodiment of the unity of opposites in materialist dialectics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
literal translation, free translation, word-for-word translation, over free translation, unity of opposites&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译之争中的辩证思维&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
作为翻译方法，怎样使用直译(literal translation)与意译(free translation)一直是中西方翻译界争论不休的一个焦点。通过对国内外直译与意译的翻译方法的研究，我们可以得知，从某种程度而言，直译与意译是两个相对的概念, 所以才会有逐字翻译，即死译，与过度意译这两个完全对立的概念。但是，这两者只不过是直译与意译的两个极端点。其实，直译和意译虽然在定义，适用范围上有所差异，但却又统一于共同的翻译目的、翻译过程和翻译标准中，所以两者在翻译活动中应该是既对立又统一的矛盾体。而这也正是唯物辩证法中的对立统一矛盾观的深刻体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
直译； 意译； 死译； 过度意译； 对立统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the translation history at home and abroad, the literal translation and free translation have always sparked a heated discussion in the translation circles. Someone absolutely approve literal translation and demean free translation, even pursue dead translation, which creates an translated text difficult to understand. While some people absolutely agree with free translation even advocate random translation, which means a random deletion in the translation practices and creates another entirely different text. However, there are also a few of translators who have recognized that these two translation methods are not totally opposite. So they adopt a dialectical and flexible way. That means they will choose the most appropriate one depending on the text's demand. Therefore, we can deduce from it that this dialectical translation is consistent with the Contradiction View of Unity of Opposite in Materialist Dialectics. In fact, literal translation and free translation are a set of contradictions which are both opposite and unified. They complement each other into an integral one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute between free translation and literal translation in Chinese translation circle first appeared in the dispute of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;quality&amp;quot; in the Eastern Han Dynasty. During this period, Shi Dao-an, a senior monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, advocated literal translation and put forward that the translation should not be added or deleted but only make some adjustments to the word order. In the post-Qin period opposed to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the monk Hatoyama advocated that the Buddhist scriptures should be translated freely. He suggested the original text should be changed to adapt to the Chinese style. Subsequently, Xuanzang, a senior monk of the Tang Dynasty, drew lessons from former translation achievements and put forward that we should seek both loyalty and vulgarity.(Chen Fukang 2011, 14-38) In another word, literal translation should complement with free translation, not just using one method. At that time, some translators have noticed that literal translation and free translation are not completely opposite. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, in modern times from the Opium War to the May 4th Movement, since Yan Fu has put forward the translation standard of faithfulness, smoothness and elegance, Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai ignited the dispute on faith and smoothness. Lu Xun is a representative of literal translation school. He insists faithfulness first and smoothness second and even tolerates incoherence. He adopts the method of dead translation. While Qu Qiubai believes that faithfulness and smoothness are not opposite. From the New Culture Movement(1915-1923) to the 1980s, Mao Dun also put forward that literal translation doesn't mean word-for-word translation without any addition or deletion. Since the reform and opening up, Xu Yuanchong has said that literal translation should be faithful to the original content first then to the original form and last to the smooth translated text. On the other hand, free translation should be faithful to the original text first then to the smooth translated text and last to the original form. Therefore, although there are differences in translation methods between literal translation and free translation, their ultimate goal is to be faithful to the original content and express the original meaning.（Chen Fukang 2011, 288-333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Cicero, the first translation theorist in the western world, has put forward that we should avoid word-by-word translation but perform as a speaker, the dispute between literal translation and free translation began to appear in the West. In ancient times, Perot insisted on dead translation in the translation of the Bible, which greatly affected the translation quality. Poitius in the Middle Ages also advocated word-by-word translation and strict formal correspondence. In modern times, French translator Abulangour aimed to cater to readers in a way of over free translation and arbitrary deletion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, there are many translation theorists in the western translation world who advocated  dialectical and flexible translation. For example, in ancient times, Jerome advocated the flexible principle to apply in literary translation and religious translation differently. During the Renaissance, French Amyot emphasized the dialectical unity of content and form, free translation and literal translation. Moreover, some translators did not exercise their own translation ideas. During the Renaissance, Reichlin was one of them. Although he advocated word-by-word translation, he abandoned this method in his practice. This can also further explain that absolute promotion of literal translation or free translation is not desirable. In translation practice, we must take a suitable degree in the way of combining literal translation and free translation to better serve the target readers.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 5-15 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of this paper is to explore the dialectical thinking contained in the dispute between literal translation and free translation, that is, the viewpoint of unity of opposites between them. The first chapter is about the word-for-word translation, and the second chapter is about the over free translation. From these two parts, we can draw a conclusion that it is not advisable to regard literal translation and free translation as absolute opposites. The third chapter is about the dialectical translation, which is the correct method for us to learn and adopt. It is also a method that follows the view of unity of opposites. The fourth chapter will analyze the differences between literal translation and free translation from the view of definitions and application fields. Then the fifth chapter focuses on the unity of literal translation and free translation in translation goals, translation procedures and translation standards. Through the discussion of the whole article, we can clearly see the unity of opposites between literal translation and free translation and draw a conclusion that we should apply dialectical translation in our translation practice and adopt the point of view of unity of opposites in translation theory. (He Lirong 2018, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Dialectical thinking of the Unity of opposites===&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of unity of opposites is the core content of materialist dialectics theory. (Xu Guoliang 2020, 75) In the history of philosophy, the German philosopher Hegel first expounded the basic thought of contradiction theory from the standpoint of objective idealism. Later, Marx, Engels and Lenin critically absorbed Hegel's theory and developed contradiction theory into the core content of materialist dialectics theory. The theory of contradiction contains two basic problems, and one is the relationship between unity and opposition, while the other is the universality and particularity of contradiction, which involves a series of basic concepts of contradiction theory, such as basic contradiction and non-basic contradiction, fundamental contradiction and non-fundamental contradiction, principal contradiction and non-principal contradiction. Understanding these basic concepts and their relationships is the key to understanding and grasping the contradiction theory completely and accurately and finally applying it to the practice of social life. (Yan Mengwei 2020, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of unity and opposition of contradiction is actually about the nature of contradiction. We always know things from comparison. The so-called comparison is to find the similarities and differences between two things. The former is called unity and the latter is called opposition. The unity is relative and the opposition is absolute. It is worth emphasizing that the opposition of contradictions plays a key and decisive role in development, because development comes from the unity of opposites. This means that unity and opposition are two indispensable elements in the process of development. They complement and interact with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are such a pair of contradictions. The opposition of the two is reflected in the absolute opposition between word-for-word translation and over free translation, while the unity is reflected in their commons. More clearly, there are differences in their definitions and applications and similarities in their translation goals, procedures and standards.(Yang Ying 2019,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Word-for-word translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a method that not only maintains the original content, but also the original form.(Xu Yuanchong 1996,92) Fu Sinian and Zheng Zhenduo all advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, Lu Xun and his younger brother Zhou Zuoren's works of The Collection of Extraterritorial Fiction are regarded as the representatives of literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literal translation is neither dead translation nor a mechanical verbatim translation. Because English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate word by word. From the perspective of linguistics, the biggest difference between them is that Chinese focuses parataxis while English focuses hypotaxis.(Zhu Xiaojia 2008, 1) In another word, in Chinese, a sentence is usually short with few modifiers and connected words, while in English, several meanings can be expressed by use of complicated structure with assorted clauses and connected words only in a sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the English is a more static language in which nouns and adjectives are always used, but the Chinese is the more dynamic one, and verbs are more active in it. Finally, the former has a systematic grammar but the latter seems free in its arrangement.(Cao Huoqun 2005, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when we do some translating exercise, we should focus on their grammar structures. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, adopting word-for-word translation will lead to formalism. Such a translated text is also not intelligible for readers. Literal translation must be readable without any misunderstanding or violation of expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Over free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the method that maintains original content rather than original form. In the process of translation, in order to make the language clear and persuasive, the translator must try to conform to the language customs of target texts rather than adhere to the expressive pattern of the original work. Zhao Jingshen put forward that it is better to be smooth with some disloyalty instead of absolute loyalty. Obviously, Mr. Zhao Jingshen is in favor of free translation, and so does Mr. Yan Fu. Many of Yan Fu's classical works have adopted free translation, the Theory of Heaven is a typical example of free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we translate English into Chinese, especially some idioms that are in closer ties with western culture, we have to move or change these cultural barriers so that Chinese readers could understand easily. It is also true when translating Chinese into English. Under this condition, free translation will be more suitable and effective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, free translation does not mean random translation. Random translation means making up sentences by subjective imagination without analyzing the structure of the original text. It is also known as over free translation.(Wu Shuang 2018, 107) In fact, when we translate, we must master the thought and style of the original and regard them as the correspondence of the target language. In addition, the theory, fact and logic of the original work should also be corresponding in the target language. We can not replace these features of the original with our personal thoughts, styles, facts, theories and logic. Only in this way can the contents not be changed after translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Dialectical translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua put forward in the book of A Practical Translation Course that the so-called literal translation is a kind of translation method to maintain both the original content and the original form. If there are the same language form and expressive effect between original and target text, we should adopt literal translation to deliver the same contents. While the so-called free translation is a method to keep the original content and style only. So if there are different language forms and expressive effects between the two texts, we should adopt free translation mostly. (Feng Qinghua 1997, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Literal translation and free translation have their own advantages and restrictions. The former is beneficial to the transplantation of culture, while the latter can avoid obscurity in literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literal translation, we will translate the sentence “mashing a mirror is no way to make an ugly person beautiful, nor is it a way to make social problem evaporate” into &amp;quot;砸镜子不能使丑八怪变漂亮,也不能使社会问题烟消云散&amp;quot;, while in free translation, we can turn it into &amp;quot;砸镜子并不能解决实际问题&amp;quot;. (Fan Zhongying 1994, 22) We can see the latter one is more concise and comprehensive to express the connotative meaning. Although the former is totally literal translation, we still feel it terrible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, a translator should use these two translation strategies according to the specific situation to express the surface structure and deep meaning of the original text. The use of literal or free translation depends on the rules of both English and Chinese. In translation, if we can not directly adopt the structure and expressive form of the original work, we must change the sentence structure and expressive way to convey the connotation of the original work. An excellent translated text is realized neither by simple literal translation nor by simple free translation but by the combination of two. We should adopt dialectical translation in our practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Opposition and unity between literal translatiuon and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Opposition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.1 Opposition in definition===&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Zengrui defines literal translation in Chapter 4 of Translation Theory as a method that deliberately retains the original form to maintain the content and style of the original. At the same time, He also defines free translation as a method that keeps the original content and style by use of the same or similar expressions as the original text in the target language regardless of the two different languages. The first one regards form as the only way, content and style as targets, while the second directly takes no account of form. With this regard, the two totally opposite in definition.(Qiao Zengrui 2000,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.2 Opposition in application fileld===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, literal translation is generally used to translate some political books, laws, treaties and scientific and technological documents, terms, idioms, and some simple sentences. (Wu Shuang 2018,178) The early translation of Buddhist scriptures of early Chinese generally followed this theory. So do the Marxism-Leninism works and Mao Zedong's works. For example, &amp;quot;纸老虎&amp;quot; can only be translated as &amp;quot;paper tiger&amp;quot; but not “scarecrow”. The latter one was corrected by Mao Zedong when the interpreter translated it into “scarecrow”. Chairman Mao emphasized that this word had two characteristics and if it was translated into scarecrow, it will lose duality. Because &amp;quot;纸老虎&amp;quot; in China means imperialism and reactionary, which seems terrible but no great power in it. Since it was made of paper, this tiger became soft in the damp and washed away when it was rained. While scarecrow can scare away children and birds. So paper tiger is better than scarecrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, there are many situations that literal translation can not be used, so we must adopt the method of free translation, especially the translation of literary works.(Wu Shuang, 2018, 178) On the one hand, there are many common traditional Chinese words that reflect the unique cultural concepts and cultural phenomena of our country, which can't translate directly into corresponding words in English. For instance, if we translate&amp;quot;初生牛犊不怕虎&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;A new born calf is not afraid of a tiger&amp;quot;, then our target readers in English-speaking countries may find it difficult to understand the substance of the literal meaning.(Yang Yin 2019, 161) So here “The more wit, the less courage” will be better. On the other hand, some certain maxims, idioms and puns in English have no choice but to use free translation.(He Lirong 2018,43) For example, &amp;quot;have a wolf in the stomach&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;饥肠辘辘&amp;quot; 饥饿难忍&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;肚子里有个豺狼&amp;quot;. Moreover, some exclusive English nouns should be freely translated such as &amp;quot;the heel of Achilles&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;致命的弱点&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;阿克琉斯的脚后跟&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Unity===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.1 Unity in translation goal===&lt;br /&gt;
In literal translation, loyalty to the original form should be put first, followed by loyalty to the original content and last pursuit of fluency and popularity in target language. In free translation, loyalty to the original content should be put first, then the fluency and popularity of the translation language second, and the original form comes last. It can be seen that loyalty to the original content is the common purpose of literal translation and free translation.(Wu Shuang 2018, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unity of literal translation and free translation is also reflected in the fact that the translation must be smooth and fluent and conform to the expressive habits of target language. If the translated text is obscure and unreadable without conforming to the habits of the target language and culture, the two translation strategies have not achieved the true unity, so the purpose of communication has not been achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods used in translation. They are unified in the translation purpose to accurately and faithfully convey the original meaning and intention with the same form and spirit as the original text.(He Lirong 2018, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.2 Unity in translation procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation and free translation are unified in translation procedures. Both of them should conform to the following translation steps of understanding, expression and verification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding is the first stage of translation process. It includes not only the understanding of language and cultural phenomena, but also logical relations. A translator should be good at analyzing ambiguous sentences and make correct judgments before translating. Expression is the process by which the translator reproduces the content of the original text into target language. Expression is the result of understanding, but understanding correctly does not mean expressing right. Therefore, we must learn many specific methods and techniques, such as literal translation, free translation, literal translation plus free translation, literal translation plus annotation, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is verification. In this stage, we must check the translation at least twice. In the first time, we should check whether there is any missing translation or wrong translation. And in the second time, we should check whether it's smooth and intelligible out of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether literal translation or free translation, we must follow the three steps of understanding, expression and verification in translation practice. Understanding is the premise of expression, but understanding and expression are usually complementary and unified, which can not be separated completely. To understand the original text, the translator also chooses the expressive way and further deepen his or her understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.3 Unity in translation standard===&lt;br /&gt;
On the establishment of translation standards, Chinese and foreign translation theorists in different historical periods put forward different views. In China, there are Ma Jianzhong's view of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; on the basis of modern linguistic theory, Yan Fu's translation standards of &amp;quot;faith, smoothness, and elegance&amp;quot;, Chen Xiying's theory of “similarities in shape, meaning and spirit”, Lin Yutang's translation standards of “loyalty, smoothness and beauty”. In the West, there are Twelve Translation Principles of Bart, Three Principles of Tettler, Seven principles of Luther, and functional equivalence of Nida and so on. All these translation standards are based on different social needs, translation contents, translation objects and translation purposes.(He Lirong 2018, 42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter which translation standard we use, it is impossible to meet only by literal translation or free translation. Therefore, the two translation methods are unified in any translation standard. Therefore, they are inseparable unity of opposites.&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods. Although they are different in conceptual definition and applicable field, in order to achieve a unified translation standard and a common translation purpose, they both follow the same three steps of understanding, expression and verification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, if the target text has the same form and style as the original text, it can be translated literally. If there are different forms and styles, it should be translated freely. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, sticking to word-for-word translation will cause stiff translation difficult to understand. In the same way, making up sentences through subjective assumption according to the literal meaning without analysis of original text will cause random translation disloyalty to the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we can conclude that we should treat literal translation and free translation with a dialectical way and use these two translation methods flexibly to create wonderful translations in our concrete translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Huaiyu Mu,Jijun Wang. (2019). Unified Dialectical Relations of Terms in English-Chinese Translation[J]. Journal of Language Teaching and Research 10(6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siyu Zou. (2017). Dialectical Relationship between Translation Theory and Practice[P]. Proceedings of the 7th International Conference on Education, Management, Information and Mechanical Engineering (EMIM 2017).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2011). 中国译学史 [History of translation studies in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Huoqun 曹火群. (2005). 翻译中的辩证关系 [Dialectic relationships in translation]. 孝感学院学报 Journal of Xiaogan University (05) 39-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua 冯庆华. (2002). 实用翻译教程 [Practical translation course]. Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Zhongying 范仲英. (1994). 实用翻译教程 [Practical Translation Course]. Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lirong 何历蓉. (2018). 论“直译与意译”在英汉翻译中的对立与统一 [On the opposition and unity of literal translation and Free Translation in English-Chinese translation]. 宿州教育学院学报 journal of suzhou education institute 21(04):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao zengrui 乔曾锐. (2000). 译论—翻译经验与翻译艺术的评论和探讨 [Translation theory: A review of translation experience and the art of translation]. Beijing: China Industry and Commerce Joint Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). 西方翻译简史 [A Brief History of Western translation]. Beijing：Commercial press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Shuang 吴爽. (2018). 翻译的最高境界—直译与意译的完美统一[The highest level of translation - the perfect unity of literal translation and free translation].现代交际 Modern communication (08):107-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Guoliang 徐国亮. (2020). 对立统一：唯物辩证法的核心与列宁的发展 [Unity of opposites: The Core of Materialist Dialectics and The development of Lenin]. 中共中央党校（国家行政学院）学报 Journal of Party School of the CPC Central Committee (National Academy of Governance) 24(05):75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1980). 直译与意译 [literal translation and free translation]. Journal of Foreign Languages (6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1996). 译家之言 [The Word of the Translator].出版广角 View on Publishing(6):92-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Mengwei 阎孟伟. (2020). 关于唯物辩证法矛盾学说的几个基本问题 [Some basic questions about the contradiction theory of materialist dialectics]. 思想理论教育导刊 Journal of ideological and theoretical education (08):40-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Yin 杨颖. (2019).  浅谈直译与意译的动态统一 [On the dynamic unity of literal translation and free translation]. 海外英语 Overseas English (17):160-161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xiaojia 朱晓嘉. (2008). 形合、意合的辩证观与翻译策略 [Dialectic thinking and Translation strategies of hypotaxis and Parataxis]. Nanjing: Nanjing Normal University.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:52, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Peter Newmark’s Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation 赵茜 Zhao Xi,202070080627==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute over the two basic translation methods, literal translation and free translation, has never stopped since ancient times. In view of the basic problem of his argument, Peter Newmark, an English translation theorist divides the various translation methods into eight, points out that different translation methods should be taken according to different text characteristics and puts forward with semantic translation and communicative translation bases on years of translation researches. Semantic translation focuses on maintaining the content of the original text, while communicative translation emphasizes the effect of the translation. The author of this paper expresses some views on literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark's theory has taken a big step forward from the fragmented and one-sided view of literal translation and free translation in the past, which has brought people out of the struggle between them and made people see the direction of further development of translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute over the two basic translation methods, literal translation and free translation, has never stopped since ancient times. In view of the basic problem of his argument, Peter Newmark, an English translation theorist divides the various translation methods into eight, points out that different translation methods should be taken according to different text characteristics and puts forward with semantic translation and communicative translation base'''d''' on years of translation researches. Semantic translation focuses on maintaining the content of the original text, while communicative translation emphasizes the effect of the translation. The author of this paper expresses some views on literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark's theory has taken a big step forward from the fragmented and one-sided view of literal translation and free translation in the past, which has brought people out of the struggle between them and made people see the direction of further development of translation research.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
Free translation, Literal translation, Peter Newmark, Semantic translation, Communicative translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译这两种翻译基本方法之争从古至今从未停止过。针对其争论的基本问题，英国翻译理论家彼得·纽马克把各种翻译方法分成了八种，指出应根据不同的文本特点釆取不同的翻译方法，并在多年翻译研究的基础上提出了语义翻译和交际翻译。语义翻译重点在强调保持原文的内容，而交际翻译更多强调的是译文的效果。本文作者也提出了对直译和意译的一些看法。彼得·纽马克的理论把人们以往对直译、意译的零散的、片面的观点向前推进了一大步，使人们从直译、意译之争中走出来并看到翻译研究进一步发展的方向。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
直译, 意译, 彼得·纽马克, 语义翻译, 交际翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese and western translation history, no matter in China or in western countries, studies on translation theories and practice have been performed over two thousand years. Translation, as an ancient and extremely significant human thinking activity, is closely related to the development of language itself. And translation after more than two thousand years of development, has developed prosperously, appearing quantities of translation theories, translation schools and translators. However, the dispute between two translation methods, literal translation and free translation has been lasting from throughout history. The fundamental problem between literal translation and free translation is based on the relationship between content and form. To solve this fundamental problem of the dispute, Peter Newmark first points out that translation studies have been long beset by the time-honored theoretical debate over free and literal translation. A range of wider aspects of translation related to the contribution to the development of languages, its relation to meaning, the intention of translation, the readers' background, the type of discourse and the language universals have been long neglected. Therefore, according to Newmark's own translation practice, he puts forward right translation methods, word-for-word translation, literal translation, faithful translation, semantic translation, adaption, free translation, idiomatic translation and communicative translation, which provide to translators to consider and use. Although in the actual translation practice, translators have no necessity to distinguish such translation methods and even to use these methods, this proposal may help translators open their horizons and translate more appropriately. Among the eight translation methods, semantic translation and communicative translation proposed by Newmark own the advantages of other six methods, becoming the most ideal translation methods. Peter Newmark's semantic translation and communicative translation are highly valued and influence the practice of translation in general. (Li Minghan 2014, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese and western translation history, no matter in China or in western countries, studies on translation theories and practice have been '''done''' over two thousand years. Translation, as an ancient and extremely significant human thinking activity, is closely related to the development of language itself. And translation after more than two thousand years of development, has developed prosperously, '''including''' quantities of translation theories, translation schools and translators. However, the dispute between two translation methods, literal translation and free translation has been lasting throughout history. The fundamental problem between literal translation and free translation is based on the relationship between content and form. To solve this fundamental problem of the dispute, Peter Newmark first points out that translation studies have been long beset by the time-honored theoretical debate over free and literal translation. A range of wider aspects of translation related to the contribution to the development of languages, its relation to meaning, the intention of translation, the readers' background, the type of discourse and the language universals have been long neglected. Therefore, according to Newmark's own translation practice, he puts forward right translation methods, word-for-word translation, literal translation, faithful translation, semantic translation, adaption, free translation, idiomatic translation and communicative translation, which provide to translators to consider and use. Although in the actual translation practice, translators have no necessity to distinguish such translation methods and even to use these methods, this proposal may help translators open their horizons and translate more appropriately. Among the eight translation methods, semantic translation and communicative translation proposed by Newmark own the advantages of other six methods, becoming the most ideal translation methods. Peter Newmark's semantic translation and communicative translation are highly valued and influence the practice of translation in general. (Li Minghan 2014, 3)--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brief Introduction of Literal Translation and Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times, translators hold various attitudes toward such two translation methods, literal translation and free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method which not only keeps the substance of the original, but also keeps the form of the original. This definition implies that the translation version is expressing the content of the original and should spare no efforts to make every part of the translation version corresponding to every part in the original text including construction of sentence, meaning of the original words, metaphor of the original and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Zhongde, literal translation can be summarized into &amp;quot;to reproduce both the ideological content and style of the entire literary work and retain as much as possible the figures of speech&amp;quot;. (Liu Zhongde 1991, 52) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong defines literal translation as &amp;quot;the kind of translation which is faithful not only to the content but also to the form of the original.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong 1984, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark suggests that literal translation is like, &amp;quot;sometimes it is very difficult to define what is literal translation, it is believed that a translation can be regarded as the literal translation when the translator is not influenced but the foreign flavors.&amp;quot;(Newmark 2001, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Yang Xianyi holds that the translators should be as faithful as possible to the original image and too much explanation and creativity should be avoided. This means translators should try to use literal translation method to introduce imagery in the source language to the target language readers. The reason why those translators who insist on literal translation are that they think literal translation is the only way to keep faithful to the original. They endeavor to adopt from as similarly as possible to the original to show the original meaning, thinking that it's the truest reflection of the original. (Wang Zuoliang 1989, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method which not only keeps the substance of the original, but also keeps the form of the original. This definition implies that the translation version expresses the content of the original and should spare no efforts to make every part of the translation version corresponding to every part in the original text, including construction of sentence, meaning of the original words, metaphor of the original and so on.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:57, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is a translation method which only keeps the substance of the original, but not keeps the form the original. Target language and source language have different forms to show the same substance, and they could not produce the same result. Free translation does not mean to delete or add content to the original, though it does not pay much attention to the form of the original. Otherwise, the translation would not be faithful to the original. Translators always discover the meaning behind the forms in the source language and dose their best to produce the same meaning in the target language, using the forms and structures in the target language. Consequently, what is supposed to change is the form and the code, and what should remain unchanged is the meaning and the message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuttle worth and Cowie define free translation as &amp;quot;a type of translation in which more attention is paid to producing a natural target language than to preserving the source language wording intact.&amp;quot; (Shuttle worth&amp;amp;Cowie 2004, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is the conveying of the discourse meaning of the speaker is not restricted by the structure and linguistic and rhetoric styles of the original text. (Ren Wen 2012, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde has given his definition to free translation. According to his definition, free translation aims at transmitting the meaning regardless of the sentence forms and rhetorical devices. If translators are not able to  make the translated text faithful to the original text through literal translation, they may use their own words to explain the meaning of the text without considering the words and forms in original text. (Liu Zhongde 1991, 53-54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Disputes over Free Translation and Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, translators generally believed that language and thought were unified, and language was form while thought was content. However, it was impossible to realize the consistence between language forms and ideological content, producing the contradiction between form and content, which is the problem between literal translation and free translation. Modern science has proved that language and thought are not a unity and constitutes a relationship between form and content. Language is only a symbolic system to express thoughts. Translation expresses the same idea by using two different language signals. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Marcus Tullius Cicero is generously acknowledged to be the first person to put forward a systematic description of the practice of translation and he said &amp;quot;I did not translate them as an interpreter, but as an orator... I did not hold it necessary to render word for word, but I preserve the general style and force of language.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi 2018, 20) He puts forward mainly two viewpoints. Firstly, the translation should be as close as possible to the language habits of the target language. At that time, namely, the translation should correspond with Roman habits as much as possible to touch and resonate with the readers. What's more, he advocates free translation and opposes literal translation as he believes that free translation is superior to literal translation. The most important thing in translation is not the corresponding in form, but the meaning and thought in the source language. Cecero's thoughts have provided a guide for other translators and produced an effect on them. Since Cicero came up with his opinion, the disputes over literal translation and free translation has never been stopped. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida holds that if all languages differ in form, then quite naturally the forms must be changed if one is to preserve the content. He is in favor of dynamic equivalence instead of formal correspondence, maintaining the original meanings. In this sense, Nida agrees with free translation, just as he expresses that translating means translating meaning. (Nida 1985, 119-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhai Qiubai insists literal translation and claims that the correct translation is based on Chinese syntax and rhetoric and has its specific intentions. First of all, he regards translation as a part of Proletarian literature. Translation should systematically introduce proletarian revolution thoughts to Chinese readers. Furthermore, translation should help create modern Chinese language and literal translation is an approach. To preserve the spirit in the original text, some non-smoothness can be tolerated. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun defines clearly that translation must take into account of two sides: one is easy to understand, the other maintains the style of the original. This explanation refers that the translators must translate according to the original text rather than their own world view and aesthetic taste. The translators must try their best to maintain the style of the original author and inherit historic and national characters rather than imposing extrinsic aesthetic and social background culture of other people on the translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 301)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Dun has pointed out that due to different language families of Chinese and English and different structures, word-by-word translation us almost impossible actually. Because word-by-word translation is difficult to achieve its ideal effect, any discussion related with literal translation and free translation is inevitably involved with the problem &amp;quot;what is the boundary between them?&amp;quot; He also holds that the so-called literal translation, superficially speaking, means not to alter the original words and sentences. (Xu Haiyan &amp;amp; Sun Weihong 2012, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Dun has pointed out that due to different language families of Chinese and English and different structures, word-by-word translation '''is''' almost impossible actually. Because word-by-word translation is difficult to achieve its ideal effect. '''Any''' discussion related with literal translation and free translation is inevitably involved with the problem &amp;quot;what is the boundary between them?&amp;quot; He also holds that the so-called literal translation, superficially speaking, means not to alter the original words and sentences. (Xu Haiyan &amp;amp; Sun Weihong 2012, 80)--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 09:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, the criteria to judge literal translation and free translation is whether the translation is faithful to the original. If a translation is faithful to both meaning and form of the original text, it is literal translation. If a translation is only faithful to meaning rather than form, it is free translation. If a translation is only faithful to form rather than content, it is mechanical translation. And the standard to judge faithfulness are form and content. For translation, content is more significant than form. Besides, translators should use both literal translation and free translation. However, sometimes it is difficult to use literal translation or free translation in a translation, so it is not necessary to define literal translation or free translation in those situations. Xu argues that literal translation is not only being faithful to the content of the original text but also being close to its form. When Xu discusses the situations using literal translation or free translation, he often mentions readers and contexts, among which readers are more important. No matter literal translation or free translation, translators should put faithfulness to the content of the original text first, smoothness of target text form second, faithfulness to the form of the source text third. In other words, on the premise of faithfulness to the source language, translation should strive for smoothness of form. On the premise of smoothness of translation, translators should try their best to realize faithfulness to form of the original. If there is a contradiction between the smoothness and faithfulness of the original form, it is of no necessity to stick to the original form. These are the relationships between content and form, and literal translation and free translation. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, the criteria to judge literal translation and free translation is whether the translation is faithful to the original. If a translation is faithful to both meaning and form of the original text, it is literal translation. If a translation is only faithful to meaning rather than form, it is free translation. If a translation is only faithful to form rather than content, it is mechanical translation. '''Also, there is the standard to judge faithfulness are form and content.''' For translation, content is more significant than form. Besides, translators should use both literal translation and free translation. However, sometimes it is difficult to use literal translation or free translation in a translation, so it is not necessary to define literal translation or free translation in those situations. Xu argues that literal translation is not only being faithful to the content of the original text but also being close to its form. When Xu discusses the situations using literal translation or free translation, he often mentions readers and contexts, among which readers are more important. No matter literal translation or free translation, translators should put faithfulness to the content of the original text first, smoothness of target text form second, faithfulness to the form of the source text third. In other words, on the premise of faithfulness to the source language, translation should strive for smoothness of form. On the premise of smoothness of translation, translators should try their best to realize faithfulness to form of the original. If there is a contradiction between the smoothness and faithfulness of the original form, it is of no necessity to stick to the original form. These are the relationships between content and form, and literal translation and free translation. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 66)--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 09:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in Chinese translation circle or in western translation circle, the contradiction between content and form, and literal translation and free translation exists and arouses heated discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve the fundamental problem of free translation and literal translation, Peter Newmark, a renowned western translation theorist, linguist and professor of translation at the University of Surrey, combining with years of translation experience, has concluded and summarized a corresponding theory, semantic translation and communicative translation, whose core is the problem of literal translation and free translation. Semantic translation and communicative translation have been put forward against the background that the majority of scholars have argued for a long time whether to translate literally or freely. The concepts of communicative and semantic translation represent Newmark’s main contribution to general translation theory. (Newmark 1991, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Semantic Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark puts the definition of semantic translation as &amp;quot;Semantic translation, attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. &amp;quot; As this version of definition indicates, communicative translation focuses essentially upon the comprehension and response of TL receptors. Semantic translation severs for the source language author and gives a high priority to reflecting his thought patterns and stylistics. (Shuttleworth and Cowie 2004, 22) Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 谋事在人，成事在天。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: Man Proposes, Heaven disposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese idiom means that a man has done his or her best to do something and as to whether he or she can achieve the goal, it depends on the fortune. “天” refers to the master of nature in ancient Chinese culture. This word is semantically translated into “heaven” as the translation emphasizes the original information and tries to preserve the favor, style and culture maintained in the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Communicative Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. As this version of definition indicates, communicative translation centers around the semantic aspects of the source language texts. To be specific, in communicative translation, the emphasis should be on conveying the message of the original in a form, which conforms to the linguistic, cultural and pragmatic conventions of target language. Both content and language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readership. (Chen Boyu 2003, 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation intends to present the main idea of the original text and emphasize the social value generated by the translation. Communicative translation highlights on conveying the message expressed in the original and form of the the source language. Due to different textual functions, content and form should have different focuses. Texts of informative function emphasize on the information beyond the language, while texts of vocative function center on readers. The primary intention of translators is to convey the message to the target readers, without paying much attention to the style of the original. If it is necessary, translators can adjust grammar and words to better transmit the information. The change of forms is not only allowed, but also encouraged. (Zhang Linlin 2010, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 谋事在人，成事在天。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hawkes's Version: Man Proposes, God disposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation is communicative translation. Different from the version of Yang, Hawkes translated &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;God&amp;quot;. In western culture, people believe that &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is the master of nature. It renders the contextual meaning of the original in such a way that both content and language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison Between Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental difference between semantic translation and communicative translation is that semantic translation attaches more importance to the content rather than effect and communicative translation is just opposite. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, semantic translation is more objective, stresses accuracy and is submitted to the author, culture and meaning of the original. Communicative translation is more subjective, pays much attention to the readers' responses, and is submitted to the target language and its culture. Semantic translation and communicative translation have difference in expression form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, semantic translation make the translated text more close to the original form and retain the vocative effect as much as possible. If there is no much difference between the source and target language specifications, translation should maintain the length of sentences in the original text as well. Communicative translation will reorganize the syntax and utilize more common collocations or words to make translation more fluent, idiomatic and understandable. In the communicative translation, to make the translation brief and emphasize key information, translators should get rid of the bondage of the source language structure and make appropriate adjustments which are not allowed in the semantic translation, such as adjusting the logic relations in the original, making obscure concepts distinct, deleting repeated unnecessary details or redundant information, normalizing some peculiar expressions, and even correcting factual or writing mistakes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, they have different functions. Semantic translation, performing expressive function, tries to preserve the language characteristics and unique expression forms of the source language to present thinking process of the author. Its translation judged by the target readers is likely to be smoother, simpler, clearer and more direct. While communicative translation is to convey message, performing vocative function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the key of communicative translation is immediacy which means the success of translation depends on the readers' responses. Semantic translation lays stress on faithfulness to the source text, but cannot neglect to convey the message contained in the source text. (Lin Xiaoqin 1987, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some examples to better present the differences between semantic translation and communicative translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 世人都晓神仙好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: All men long to immortals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Hawkes’s Version: All men knew that salvation should be won. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “神仙” is the difficult point because there is no corresponding expression in English. In Chinese culture, “神仙” refers to transcendence and is a life with “supernatural forces” in human beings. Yang directly translated “神仙” as “immortals” because being an immortal is the highest ideal of Taoism. His translation is semantic translation. While Hawkes used “salvation” which is a concept in the Christianity. The creed of Christianity is to be saved from sins. And his translation is communicative translation. Yang chose to be faithful to the original text to preserve the concept in the Taoism. While Hawkes decided to pay more attention to religious background and mentality of the target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 真是“天有不测风云，人有旦夕祸福”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: Truly, “storms gather without warning in nature, and had luck befalls men overnight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Hawkes’s Version: I know “the weather and human life are both unpredictable.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “天有不测风云，人有旦夕祸福” is a challenge in translation. It is a Chinese idiom which means the occurrences of some disasters are unpredictable in advance. According to antithesis habit in Chinese, Yang translated these two idioms into the corresponding English compound sentence, which adopted semantic translation. While Hawkes briefly translated into a single sentence, which adopted communicative translation. The former sentence may be appreciated by Chinese readers, and the simplified processing of the latter is easier for native English speakers to understand and accept because it conforms to the British and American expressions, especially in line with the habits of daily expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. Wet Paint!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 1: 湿油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 2: 油漆未干&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 3: 小心油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 4: 勿触油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is an official notice. From the four versions of the source text, there are differences among them. Version 1 is word-by-word translation, conveying an obscure message and not involving in any receptors. Version 2 just describes a fact that the paint is not dry but wet and does not present the informative function of the original. This notice aims to warn people not to do something and keep away from the paint. Version 3 and version 4 are free translations because they emphasize more on the content instead of form. The first and second version are semantic translation because they only describe the fact and tell readers the information that the paint is not dry. However, the third and fourth version are communicative translation which not only tell people the information but also play the warning function to notify readers not to touch the wet paint. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, semantic translation and communicative translation are not opposite. Newmark points out that the two should be viewed as a whole, instead of isolated or opposite parts. And a problem should be emphasized. Corresponding text-types can overlap. Semantic translation pays more attention to a mainly expressive text and communicative translation is more popular in mainly informative or vocative texts. In brief, translators should think the type of text over and ensure a good balance between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Text Typology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a unique symbolic system, which has its own most important semantic system, as well as a functional system involving context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's text tppology theory is influenced by Reiss, Jacobson and other translators. In the book of Approaches to Translation, Newmark put forward three functional texts, including expressive text, informational text and vocative text. In accordance with these types of classification, Newmark summarized semantic translation and communicative translation. (Newmark 2001, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expressive text mainly talks about the author's subjective emotions and his or her standpoints, which centers on the source language and the author regardless of the target readers' responses. Newmark points out that the expressive text includes three literary styles: &amp;quot;(1)serious imaginative literature such as poem, novels and dramas, (2) authoritative statements such as speech or statements from government officials or party's officials or party's leaders, documents and regulations and laws from government, and academic works from authorities, (3) autobiography, prose and personal correspondence without target readers.&amp;quot; (Newmark 2001, 55) Semantic translation is applicable to the expressive text, with a particular emphasis on the language features and language structure of the original language which is similar to literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for informative text, Newmark proposes that &amp;quot;typical informative texts are concerned with any topic of knowledge&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 40) The informative text focuses on the information or the content provided in the text. According to Newmark, informative text includes textbooks, papers, reports, and minutes about science, industry, technology, economy, commerce and other areas of knowledge or events, which are mainly used to deliver information and reflect truth. In light of translation of informative text, Newmark proposes that communicative translation can be adopted to convey accurate meaning or the content of the source text to the target readers. (Newmark 2001, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The function of vocative text is to call upon readers to act, to think, to feel and to react in the way intended by the text.&amp;quot; (Newmark 2001, 41) The vocative text includes all kinds of specifications, publicity materials, advertisements, notices and other persuasive words. Two factors must be emphasized in vocative text: one is the relationship between the author of the source text and readers of the source text and another is that translation is easy to be understood by the target readers, therefore, translators should take the source language and its cultural background into consideration in the course of translation practice. And communicative translation should also be used in the vocative text which means much attention should be paid on the target readers' understanding and reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Newmark's Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that literal translation and free translation in the past were had their own disadvantages. Newmark agrees with literal translation and he holds that &amp;quot;translation means filling the blank between two languages and even explaining is translating.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1999, 33) This indicates that he does not neglect the importance of free translation. If the language and grammar structure of the original are not that important, the fidelity of the translation can be lowered, creating more room for translation. This situation can mainly adopts free translation. He even believes that translators can create better translation than the original one. Communicative translation and free translation resemble when it comes to the preference for the message to the manner, and the content to the form of the original. In his masterpiece ''Approaches To Translation'', he analyzes and discusses the loss of meaning. As long as the loss of meaning in the translation is inevitable, content cannot separate from form. And complete faithfulness to the original is almost impossible because the so-called preserving the original meaning is relative. What's more, the content of a text should not be equal to referent in language, but include referent, rhyme, genre, style and so on. As the slogan, being faithful to the original, was too empty, some translators advocating literal translation did free translation and even paraphrased the original in the practice. Newmark holds that translators need to notice the content in four layers, the original text level, referred level, coherent language level and natural tone level. In this way, he transforms the empty slogan into concrete requirements in the translation practice and meanwhile criticized the disadvantages of literal translation. (Newmark 1999, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the viewpoints of free translation are not advisable as well. Newmark criticizes the basis of free translation school, making the target readers obtain feelings similar to that of the original readers. He thinks the goal is too difficult to achieve because translators had problem in completely knowing the feelings and responses of the original readers. He further puts forward some reasons why this goal cannot be realized. As long as the same feelings cannot be obtained by the source and target readers, there exists no reason or judging basis of great amending or creative rewriting.  Free translation produces the matter rather than the manner, or the content rather than the form. Newmark regards it as usually a paraphrase much longer than the original, often prolix and pretentious, and not translation at all. In free translation, &amp;quot;more translation is paid to producing a natural reading TL text than to preserving the ST wording intact.&amp;quot; (Shuttleworth and Cowie 2004, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark criticizes that the argument is theoretical without taking other important facets of translator's purpose, the nature of readership and text typology into consideration. Newmark claims the argument could come to a compromise if translators deal with two sides with another visual angle. In 1981, he proposed semantic translation and communicative translation to replace the old terms. (Newmark 1988, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;(a) communicative translation, where the translator attempts to produce the same effect of the target language readers as produced by the original on the source language readers, and (b) semantic translation, where the translator attempts, with the bare syntactic and semantic constraints of the TL, to reproduce the precise contextual meaning of the author.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1981, 22) In order to better explain these two methods, he designed the form of a flattened diagram. (Newmark 1988, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                SL emphasis                            TL emphasis&lt;br /&gt;
   word for word translation                        Adaption&lt;br /&gt;
          Literal translation                     Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
          Faithful translation                  Idiomatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
            Semantic translation               Communicative translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diagram indicates that there is a hugest gap between the translation guided by word for word translation and the translation guided by adaption, then between literal translation and free translation, faithful translation and idiomatic translation and semantic translation and communicative translation last. These eight translation methods are a continuity, and they complement each other and cannot be completely separated. In Newmark's opinion, adaption is the freest translation method, and suitable for drama and poem translation. Free translation reproduces the main content of the original and pay more attention to interpret and expound. Target texts guided by idiomatic translation are more natural, more fluent and more coherent. But due to adopt some unknown expressions, the original meaning may be distorted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation possesses the advantages of adaption, free translation, idiomatic translation and semantic translation maintains the advantages of word for word translation, literal translation and faithful translation. Newmark maintains only by combining semantic translation and communicative translation can achieve two aims of translation-accuracy and conciseness. By distinguishing these right methods, he gives further refinements to the above definition of semantic translation and communicative translation. He adds one more element &amp;quot;aesthetic value&amp;quot;. Meanwhile, he gives up emphasizing the &amp;quot;effect&amp;quot;, and refines communicative translation to be more specific, &amp;quot;communicative translation attempts to render the exact contextual meaning of the original in such a way that both content an language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readership.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1988, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translation methods, literal translation and free translation, are useful in the translation practice. Taking English-Chinese translation for example, in the translating process, translators can use the method of literal translation when the pattern of sentence in original text is similar with the Chinese one, and we can find some Chinese words being equivalent in meaning to the words used in the sentence of original text. In some cases there are some complex sentences that can be translated with the method of literal translation as well. As long as these sentences are short and the pattern of these sentences is relatively simple compared with other complex sentences, they can be translated by literal translation method. In English, the using of some metaphors and similes is almost similar to the way that they are used by in Chinese. For instance, &amp;quot;time flies&amp;quot; in English can be directly translated into Chinese as &amp;quot;时间飞逝&amp;quot;, as the Chinese people also describe time passing very fast in this way, which accords with the expression habit of Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese are two kinds of different languages, there are many differences in various aspects, such as different grammar and language habits. In English there are some words or phrases we cannot find the relative words or phrases in Chinese. In this cases, using using literal translation method would not be proper. Under this condition, if the translator insists on using literal translation, the translation text will be difficult to be understood by the target readers. So in order to make the translation text readable, translators should adopt free translation. Under the direction of literal translation, translators will try their best to keep the flavor of original work, no matter on the material or the form. Literal translation is the effective method to keep the cultural flavor of original language. Therefore, when there are some cultural differences affecting the translation of culture-loaded words between the source language and the target language, free translation can become one of the translation strategies which provide possibility in reducing or even removing the restrictive factors in translation process. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, it is an ideal way to combine literal translation and free translation because they mutually complement in many cases. When literal translation cannot express the original and basic content of the author and hinder readers to understand, it is crucial for the translator to use free translation to express the author's meaning. When free translation cannot meet the requirement of being faithful to the content of the original text, it is significant for the translation to use literal translation to show features ad the structure of the author's language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute between two translation methods, literal translation and free translation has been lasting from throughout history. The argument of them is based on the relationship between content and form. This paper attempts to introduce Peter Newmark's improved views on the literal translation and free translation. Newmark criticizes some disadvantages and proposes semantic translation and communicative translation. Semantic translation focuses on maintaining the content of the original text, while communicative translation emphasizes more on the effect of the translation. The author also shows opinions on literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark's theory has taken a big step forward from one-sided view of literal translation and free translation in the past, which has provided the direction of further development of translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida,E.A[尤金·A·奈达].(1985).''Translating means Translating meaning''《翻译即译意》.UNESCO: Publication of FIT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, Peter[彼得·纽马克]. (1991). ''About Translation''《关于翻译》. North Somerset: Multilingual Matters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark,Peter[彼得·纽马克].(1998). ''A Textbook of Translation''《翻译教科书》. London: Prentice-Hall International (UK) Ltd. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, Peter[彼得·纽马克]. (1981). ''Approaches to Translation''《翻译方法》. Oxford: Pergamon Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie[沙特尔沃斯&amp;amp;考伊]. (2004). ''Dictionary of Translation Studies''《翻译研究词典》. Shanghai: Shanghai  Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈伯雨 Chen Boyu. “翻译对等” 研究[Study on Translation Equivalence]. 辽宁师范大学[Liaoning Normal University]. 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang.《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory (Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*程永生 Cheng Yongsheng.中国近现代直译与意译研究[Research on Modern Chinese Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 淮南工业学院学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Huainan Institute of Technology(Social Science)]. 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李明瀚 Li Minghan.语义翻译和交际翻译在汉语政论文翻译中的应用[Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation in the Translation of Chinese Political Writings]. 辽宁大学[Liaoning University]. 2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林小芹 Lin Xiaoqin.纽马克论交际翻译与语义翻译[Newmark's Study on Communicative Translation and Semantic Translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal]. 1987. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*刘重德 Liu Zhongde.文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：对外翻译出版社[Foreign Translation Press]. 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*任文 Ren Wen.交替传译[Consecutive Interpretation]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi.《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Short History of Translation in the West(Updated Version)'']. 北京：商务印书馆[Commercial Press]. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王佐良 Wang Zuoliang.翻译：思考与试笔[Translation: Thinking and Writing]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社 [Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]. 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*许海燕,孙卫红.杨译本文化负载词的翻译——以《从百草园到三味书屋》为例[On C-E Translation of Culture-loaded Words by Yang Xianyi—A Case Study of From ''Hundred-plant Garden to Three-flavor Study''].陇东学院学报[Journal of Longdong University]. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*许渊冲 Xu Yuanchong.翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation]. 北京：五洲传播出版社[China Intercontinental Press]. 1984.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*许渊冲Xuan Yuanchong.直译与意译[Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 上海外国语学院学报[Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages]. 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Document Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On translation of official documents of CangNan County	吴恺	Wu Kai==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese Language and Literature, School of Foreign Languages, Hunan Normal University, Wu Kai--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the forefronts of Zhejiang’s opening-up cause, Cangnan County in Zhejiang Province has been enjoying a rapid development and an ever-growing degree of opening-up with lasting vitality as it’s supported by national policies and nourished by the dividends of economic globalization since China's reform and opening-up. As China has ushered in a period of major changes rarely seen in a century, Cangnan County is also facing new opportunities and challenges. Under the background of this era, Cangnan County is expected to make good use of its own advantages, especially the geographical ones—it is close to countries and regions including Japan, South Korea, and Taiwan—and should spare no efforts to achieve a higher level of opening-up, and, in turn, further promote its development. As an embodiment of the collective will of the people of Cangnan County, the official document is one of the best manifestations of its governance and stability control capabilities. For this reason, the research on how to translate official documents is of great significance for that it offers a great opportunity for Cangnan County to re-examine itself and to show the rest of the world its achievement in building a culture-enriched county.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
 official document translation, Cangnan County, opening-up, Japan, South Korea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
自中国改革开放以来，浙江省苍南县作为全浙江对外开放的前沿阵地之一，得到了国家政策支持和经济全球化红利的滋润，苍南县发展水平与对外开放程度日新月异，全县活力持久带劲。随着中国迎来“百年未有之大变局”，苍南县也面临着新的机遇和挑战，在此时代背景下，苍南县应该利用好自身优势，特别是临近日本、韩国、台湾等国家与地区的地理优势，努力开展更高层次、更高水平的对外开放事业，促进苍南更好的发展。为此，作为苍南县人民集体意志的体现，苍南县的公文就是对外展示其治理水平、稳控能力的最好的体现之一。而对于苍南县公文的如何翻译的研究，是促使苍南县重新审视自己、推进苍南人文县情传播海外的良机，意义重大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
公文翻译  苍南县  对外开放  日本  韩国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I. System and Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unique official document system adopted by Chinese government agencies is a special integration of the thousands-of-years excellent political traditions in China and the essence of the organizational structure of the socialist regime. As a county-level unit in China's local administrative structure, Cangnan County has an official document system that is consistent with the national ones in general while has its own features. Official documents of Cangnan County can be basically divided into the following types of writing: resolutions, decisions, orders, bulletins, announcements, notifications, opinions, notices, reports, requests for instructions, approvals, proposals, letters, and minutes. Above-mentioned categories are collectively known as official documents. Besides, there are also some types of practical writing, including summaries, plans, notes, memos, briefings, speeches, manuals and so on, that are often used in our day-to-day work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to those characteristics of the official documents that are commonly seen in China, official documents of Cangnan County also have its own features, which is mainly reflected in the aspect of proprietary terminology. Cangnan County, which used to be a part of Pingyang County in Zhejiang Province, was officially designated as a county in 1981 with the approval of the Central Government. It takes its name Cangnan, which means “on the south of the Yucang Mountain”, from its geographical location. As a relatively young county-level administrative unit in China’s administrative divisions, Cangnan County has a complex natural endowment and cultural environment, which is the reason why there are many special proprietary terms used in the official documents of Cangnan County, such as “Beautiful South Gate of Zhejiang Province”, “Southern Ouyue (an ancient kingdom in modern Wenzhou and Taizhou)” , “South Gate of Jiangsu-Zhejiang Region” and so on. Moreover, Cangnan is also the birthplace of the “Wenzhou Model”. Since the implementation of policy for the exchange of production materials and commercial grains in 1984, Cangnan has become an important base for the experiments and development of Wenzhou's private economy and market economy, and, thus, has made a significant contribution to the great cause of China's reform and opening-up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, the unity of the official document system viewed from the national scope of China and the uniqueness of the official document system viewed from the local scope of Cangnan area are both reflections of the integration of economic, political, and cultural elements. Therefore, when translating the terms and sentences in these official documents, obviously, it is almost impossible to follow general translation theories, such as Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” theory which applies to literature translation, and Christiane Nord’ Skopos theory which emphasizes schematic analysis. Due to the features of the official documents of Cangnan County, it is hard to imagine the consequence it will cause if those Cangnan and Chinese elements they contain are missed when translating them. Therefore, the starting point for the translation and research of Cangnan official documents should be analyzing the official document itself, but not choosing which translation theory to apply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method focusing on the official documents themselves is undoubtably the one that emphasizes the content while manages to achieve a similarity in form. Thus, the translation theory that meets the requirements of official document translation in Cangnan County shall be the functional equivalence theory of the American linguist Eugene A. Nida. Eugene A. Nida argued in his theory that translation is to use the most appropriate, natural and equivalent language to reproduce the informational function of the source language both semantically and stylistically. Nida’s definition of translation specified that translation is seeking equivalence not only in lexical meaning, but also in semantics, style and literary form. Translation should convey both the denotative and connotative meaning of a message. Regarding the equivalence of translation, he believed that the equivalence consists of four parts: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence, and stylistic equivalence. Among the four aspects, he emphasized that the meaning the core and most important part, followed by the form. The form of a text is likely to conceal the cultural connotation of the source language and may, therefore, hinder cultural exchanges. Based on the above, the reasons why the functional equivalence theory is applicable to official document translation in Cangnan County can be concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the functional equivalence theory advocates that the target text should be equivalent to the source text both semantically and culturally. Official documents of Cangnan County are carriers of profound political culture with Chinese characteristics and the cultural environment in Cangnan. When translating them, in addition to showing the political consciousness and judicial authority of Cangnan government agencies, the local culture of Cangnan must also be reflected in the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the functional equivalence theory suggests that if the lexical meanings and cultural elements cannot be taken into account at the same time, the translator then may give up the equivalence in form and try to reproduce the semantic and cultural meaning of the source text by changing the form of the sentence. There are many specialized terms with Chinese characteristics and Cangnan’s characteristics in official documents of Cangnan County. When translating them, once there is no corresponding expression in the target language, other forms of expression must be adopted to retain the meanings of those specialized terms as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the functional equivalence theory proposes that if the change in form is still not enough to express the semantic and cultural meaning of the expression in the source language, the translation technique of “heavy damage” can be adopted to resolve cultural differences , so that the source language and the target language can achieve equivalence in semantic meaning. “Heavy damage” refers to the transformation of the deep structure of the source language into the surface structure of the target language, that is, expressing the cultural connotation of the source text with expressions of the target language. It cannot be ruled out that there are words and sentences in the official document of Cangnan County that cannot be translated, and when this happens, the translator can only rely on his translation techniques and understanding ability to process them creatively.&lt;br /&gt;
Above are simply macro analyses of the official document system in Cangnan County, and when it comes to specific analyses, challenges we face will only be severer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''II. Stylistic Features and Translation of Official Documents in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the official documents of Cangnan County from the micro level, we can work on the study of its translation based on the following characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Details and Accurate'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an officially-written document geared for the needs of our people, wording of the official documents of Cangnan County has a very specific orientation. Almost all content words have very clear meanings and connotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the sentence “经研究，县政府决定召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会，现将有关事宜通知如下。(As discussed, the county government decided to convene a feedback meeting on city-to-county inspections of production safety and a meeting for education and warning on outstanding issues. The relevant matters are hereby notified as follows.)” in the document 《苍南县人民政府办公室关于召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会的通知》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Convening a Feedback Meeting on City-to-County Inspections of Production Safety and A Meeting For Education and Warning On Outstanding Issues”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on June 8th, 2020) conveys several points very accurately and clearly, including the decision maker, the type, content and theme of the meeting. Therefore, special attention must be paid to the integrity of the information delivered when translating this sentence. For example, it is translated into Japanese as “討議を通じて、県政府は県の安全生産状況に対する市政府の巡査結果反映会及び顕著問題教育警告会を開催することが決定した。関連事項を以下のようにお知らせする。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Precise and Compact'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role of official documents is to exchange formal information between the upper and the lower, the people and the officials, and the relevant departments. Therefore, the wording of the official documents must be rigorous. No slang and loose sentences should be used, and excessive use of parentheses and descriptive modifiers should be avoided. Official documents of Cangnan County follow this rule as well, in which there will never be informal expressions like daily spoken words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “三、决策目录施行动态管理，因工作需要增减或变更重大行政决策事项的，承办单位应按照相关规定程序提请调整。(Third, the decision catalogue shall be managed in a dynamic way, the undertaker shall submit application for adjustments in accordance with the relevant regulations if any increase/decrease or change shall be made to the major administrative decision-making matters because of the need of actual work.)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) When translating this sentence into Japanese, the translator shall fully considers the preciseness of the original expression, and translate it as “三つ目、戦略目録動的管理施行、仕事需要によっての増減または変更が必要な場合、請負機構は関連規定の手順に従って調整を提出しなければならない。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Programmed and Standardized'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of official documents requires a stable and routine writing program so that the official business can be conducted in an orderly manner. It is essential that the document writing is reasonably programmed. It allows the officer to know what it is and what to do at a glance if a standardized official document program is followed. The standardization of the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as a tricky feature in their translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “各乡镇人民政府，县政府直属各单位 (the people's government of all townships and towns and all directly affiliated institutions of the people’s government of Cangnan County)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) is obviously a standardized addressing of the receiving units of an official document, and it should be translated into Japanese as “各郷鎮人民政府、県政府直属の各部門”.&lt;br /&gt;
Viewing from a micro perspective, we may find that special attention should be paid to many precise details when translating those official documents. It is of great significance that, during the cause of reform and opening-up, we strike a balance between the macro level and the micro level in official document translation, which will serve as a stage for Cangnan County to show itself to Japan, South Korea and other East Asian countries and regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''III. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Japanese Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cangnan County is one of the nearest administrative units to Japan in China, and Okinawa Prefecture in Japan and Cangnan County are neighbors facing each other across the sea. Furthermore, Cangnan County itself has ports in Xiaguan, Pacao, Yanting, Dayu and other places, and has the basic conditions for conducting small transactions of freights with Okinawa. However, due to the inadequacy policies, laws and regulations, a large portion of Japan’s trade with China, especially with Zhejiang Province, is still conducted in the three port cities, namely Ningbo, Zhoushan, and Hangzhou. Cangnan’s geographical advantages have never been given to full play. To Japan, Cangnan is not a total stranger. Wenzhou City has a great influence upon Japanese culture and history. Special local products such as Wenzhou green tea and Wenzhou satsuma orange are very attractive to Japanese people. Many of the business exchanges during the Kamakura Bakufu in Japan were happened between Hakata merchants and Wenzhou people. As an important subordinate region of Wenzhou City, Cangnan County naturally has left an impression on Japanese people when it comes to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Cangnan hopes to lay a foundation for the future cooperation with Japan through its cause of opening up to the outside world, it is of great importance that we study the methods and techniques to make the translation of Cangnan’s official documents to meet the specific context of the Japanese language, which is also a part of the cultural exchanges that will facilitate economic and trade cooperation between Japan and China. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of regular cities and special wards in Japan, but this does not mean that the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as equivalents to the official documents released by the governments of the regular cities and special wards in Japan, and there are huge differences between their respective official documents in form, wording, Cultural connotation and etc. To better translate Cangnan official documents under the context of Japanese language, the following aspects must be paid attention to:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Detailed Comparison of Types&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Japanese official document system, the word “公文” is different in meaning from the word “公文” in Chinese official document system. In Chinese “公文” means government official documents, while in Japanese “公文” generally refer to legal documents that have the force of law and the term “公文書” is the one that refers to government official documents, which roughly includes “外交文書” and “起案文”, “通達” , “命令”, “許可”, “通知書” and so on . When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, attention should be paid to the transformation of the types of the official documents. The classifications of official documents in China and Japan are different from each other.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating documents such as “proposal letter”, “report” and the like into Japanese, the title should be translated as “建言書” and “報告書”, while “命令(order)”, “通知(notice)”, “提案(Proposal)” and etc. need no translation and can be titled with the original characters directly as “命令”, “通知”, “提案”, and can also be further translated into “命令状”, “通知書”, “提案書”. Those reflect the characteristics of the division of the types of the official document system in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Careful Consideration of the Translation of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of Chinese characters in Japanese. This will for sure be an advantage when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, however, at the same time, this is also a huge disadvantage. After all, those Chinese characters are Japanized Chinese characters, and their meanings and usages are more or less different from the original ones in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “设定全县森林防火期(setting the season of forest fire prevention)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”) in could be translated character by character into Japanese as “全県域森林防火期間設定”. However, expressions such as “野外火源如何管理” cannot be translated in the same way, and must be processed accordingly and translated into Japanese as “野外の火の元が如何に処理すること”. When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, the translators must reject the preconceived thinking and native Chinese thinking, or it will lead to irreversible misunderstandings and mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is an isolating language, in which the grammatical meaning is reflected by the order of words, while Japanese is an agglutinative language, in which auxiliary words and flexible usages of vocabulary are adopted to reflect the grammatical meaning. This requires the translators to have mastery of the equivalence of semantic meanings when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese and try to achieve perfect equivalence in official document translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is a expression as “全体公民必须认真贯彻‘以人为本、预防为主、积极扑救、有效消灾’的森林防灭火工作方针，一旦发现森林火灾，要立即向当地人民政府或森林防灭火指挥部办公室报告(all citizens must seriously implement the working policy of forest fire prevention and firefighting ‘people-oriented, prevention-focused, active in firefighting, effective in disaster relief’, once a forest fire is detected, it must be reported to the local people’s government or the forest fire prevention and firefighting headquarters office immediately)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”). When dealing with long and complex sentences, the translator must be flexible in using translation techniques to decompose the sentences and translate them step by step, focusing on the balance between the form of the sentence and its semantic meaning. Based on this principle, the abovementioned sentence could be translated into Japanese as “人間本位、予防軸化、積極救助、有効消災という森林防火作業方針は全県民が必ず強固に守らなければならない。林に火事が発見された際、直ちに所轄人民政府や森林防火指揮部執務室に報告すること。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that, in terms of four-character idioms, allusions, new words of the era and etc., the translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context of the Japanese language still has a long way to go, but the part that we should pay most attention to in translation is always the differences in culture between the source language and the target language. Only by keeping this basic point in mind at all times, will there be no huge mistakes being made when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅳ. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Korean Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhejiang Province and South Korea have laid a good foundation for economic and trade cooperation projects, and a framework that is comprehensive, wide-ranging, and multi-level has been established for Zhejiang-South Korea cooperation. The advantages of the two regions are obviously complementary and the development potential for both sides and in between is huge. In September 2016, the Zhejiang China-Korea (Quzhou) Industrial Cooperation Park was approved as the first batch of “Zhejiang International Industrial Cooperation Parks” in Zhejiang Province. The total planned area is about 3,000 acres and the total planned investment is 12 billion yuan. Represented by the Zhejiang China-Korea Industrial Cooperation Park, a large number of economic and trade cooperation projects has been carried out with South Korea by Zhejiang Province. As an indispensable part of Zhejiang Province, Cangnan County is facing a huge gap in the cultural exchanges and economic cooperation with South Korea. How to elevate the level of Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world and advancing Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea is a question that is well worth exploring. Although Cangnan is further away from South Korea compared with regions in the north of Zhejiang, geographic location should never be a factor that hindering Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. In an era of ever-deepening globalization, it is of great significance that we think about how to develop and promote the economic and trade and cultural cooperation between Cangnan and South Korea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Zhejiang is a key area for economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. As the south gate of Zhejiang Province, if Cangnan County could open the door of economic, trade and cultural cooperation to South Korea, then this will inevitably bring extraordinary development opportunities to southern Zhejiang and make the pattern of Zhejiang and South Korea’s economic and cultural cooperation more balanced and healthy. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of si(city), gu (district), and gun(county) in South Korea. Because of some historical reasons, South Korea is greatly influenced by Chinese culture. From the Three Kingdoms era of Joseon, to the Unified Silla Dynasty, the Wang’s Goryeo Dynasty, and the Yi’s Joseon Dynasty, the basic system of administrative divisions in South Korea is almost the same as the one in China, so the official document system of cities, districts, and counties in South Korea can be regarded as basically equivalent to the official document system of Cangnan County with only slight differences originated from the localized political and cultural traditions and the basic social condition of South Korea. Therefore, there are relatively fewer difficulties of translation when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Korean, aside from the barriers caused by Korean Hangul words. The translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context Korean language requires attention to the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Combination of Chinese characters and Hangul&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Korean uses Hangul as the main written characters, but this does not mean that there is no place for Chinese characters in the Korean system. Since the launch of the abolition of Chinese characters movement in South Korea in the 1970s, Hangul did exactly achieved an overall penetration of every aspect of their daily life, but when it comes to important documents, Chinese characters still reserve a seat in the arena of South Korea’s history. Furthermore, a higher level of talent training is required now to meet the need of South Korea’s economic and social development, and the mastery of sinology has become, among all the necessary skills, one of the most straightforward evaluation criteria to access the qualified personnel. Thus, South Korea has restarted the Chinese character teaching movement. Nowadays, the official document system in South Korea has become one in which Hangul serves as the main language and the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul serves as a supplement. Just as how the mixed use of kana and Chinese characters in Japanese official documents may help in its translation, the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul also greatly facilitate the translation of official documents of Cangnan County into Korean. However, because Chinese characters used in Korea are composed of traditional Chinese characters and a small number of Korean self-made Chinese characters, we can not take it for granted that it is advisable to translate them word by word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the title of the document《苍干任〔2020〕18号 王再忠等同志的任命》(“Cangnan Cadre Appointment [2020] No. 18: Appointment of Wang Zaizhong and etc.”) (the Office of CPC Cangnan Party Committee on March 27th, 2020) can be translated with the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul into Korean as《蒼南縣의 幹部任命〔2020〕18號 王再忠등 同志의任命》. Also, it be translated into Korean with Hangul alone as《참남현의 간부임명〔2020〕18호 왕재충등 동지의임명》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Usage of Refined Language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, South Korea has carried out reforms of the official document system, urging that the South Korean government agencies at all levels should use “refined(or purified) language”, that is, to write and publish official documents with words that are easy for the public to understand and have explicit meanings, reducing the cost of communication between the government and the public and, in this way, building a closer relationship between the government and the people, so that civil servants can communicate with the people more effectively. Refined language is a kind of common vernacular that differs from the official language. Although this trend of the wording of Korean official documents is not unconditional, but when compared with official documents of Cangnan County, which emphasize the solemnity and formality of official documents, this trend is the part that the translator has to pay his attention to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “为加强行政规范性文件管理，切实推进依法行政，加快法治政府建设 (To strengthen the management of administrative normative documents, promote the administration in accordance with law, and accelerate the construction of a government ruled by law)” in the document《苍南县人民政府关于公布县政府及县政府办公室行政规范性文件清理结果的通知（有效）》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on the Announcement of the Results of the Cleanup of the Administrative Normative Documents of the County Government and the County Government Offices (Effective)”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on October 23th, 2020) , blunt expressions may not be that applicable and this expression translated into Korean in a more public-friendly way as “행정 규범적인 문서관리를 강화하기 위해, 법에따라 행정을 철저히 추진하고 법치정부의 건설을 가속화시킨다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Japanese, Korean is also a typical agglutinative language. A sentence is formed by connecting independent words with various auxiliary words, and with a subordinating conjunction at the end of the sentence. Auxiliary words are just like glues, they exist after every subject, predicate, and object component of a Korean sentence to them together. For that these auxiliary words have no substantial meaning themselves, they must stay close to the main body in front, and a space must be put after. Therefore, when translating Chinese, which is an isolated language, into Korean, which is an agglutinative language, it is necessary to have mastery of the equivalence of the semantic meaning of the expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “全面实施全民参保计划，做好参保情况清查，提升参保信息质量，清理重复参保，稳定持续参保，减少漏保断保，实现应保尽保。(Fully implement the national social security plan, do a good job in checking the coverage of the social security, improve the quality of the collection of the information of the insured, clean up repeated insureds, stabilize the renewal of the social security, reduce the interruption of the social security, and achieve full social security coverage.)” in the document《关于做好2021年度城乡居民基本医疗保障工作的通知》(“Notice on Doing a Good Job in Basic Medical Security for Urban and Rural Residents in 2021”)( the Office of Medical Security Bureau of Cangnan County on November 5th, 2020), the translator should pay attention to the equivalence of semantic meaning of this long sentence and translated it into Korean as “전국민기본의료보험가입계획을 전면적으로 실시하고 기본의료보험가입상황을 철저히 조사하며 기본의료보험가입 정보의 질을 향상시키고 중복기본의료보험가입을 청산하며 안정적이고 지속적인 기본의료보험가입을 하며 보험누락을 줄이고 기본의료보험가입 을 실현해야 한다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅴ. Studies of Official Document Translation and the Cause of Opening-up in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the abovementioned basic characteristics of the official document system of Cangnan County, the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Japanese language and the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Korean language, we can see that official documents of Cangnan County is not as difficult to handle as something untranslatable. Cangnan County enjoys a good geographic location: it is located in the coast of the East China Sea, and is close to both Japan and South Korea, two strong economies in East Asia. However, Cangnan County has not yet made use of these favorable conditions to the fullest to promote cultural cooperation and trade with the two countries. Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world requires innovative thinking and an elaborate layout. Studies on the translation of official documents of Cangnan County, especially the translation of official documents under the context of the Japanese and Korean language, will help to explore the cultural spirit of the government institutions, and play an important role in building a good image of Cangnan County in East Asia and laying a foundation for Cangnan's cooperation with major countries and regions in East Asia .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world today is undergoing profound changes rarely in a century, and so is China. The tide of history moves on and Cangnan shall not stay out of the matter, but must follow it courageously and strive to open new doors for Cangnan's opening up to the outside world through the study of the official document translation of its own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Ziqi LIU. The Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Scientific Translation：A Case Study of the Translation of Shipbuilding English[J]. CREATIVITY AND INNOVATION,2019,1(3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Mu Dan. Discussion on Translation Activities Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence Theory[J]. International Journal of Education and Management,2018,3(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]李琳琳. 功能对等翻译理论与关联翻译理论比较研究[D].辽宁师范大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]赵娟廷. 汉韩公文语体对比研究[D].复旦大学,2003. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]周萱. 《中国共产党怎样解决民族问题》（节选）中韩翻译报告[D].青岛大学,2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]张利军. 《教学的游戏性研究》的汉日翻译实践报告[D].广西师范大学,2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]栾亚琼. 《2015年山东省政府工作报告》汉日翻译实践报告[D].曲阜师范大学,2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]占丽华. 源流与演变—日本地方公文书馆发展路径研究[D].山东大学,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]任清萍. 功能翻译理论视角下政府工作报告日译研究[D].外交学院,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]孙慧. 产业竞争力与区域经济增长[D].苏州大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Process and Methods of Translating English Long Sentences - Zhou Yiwen 周艺文 202070080629 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of long English sentences is a difficult point in English-Chinese translation. It is very important to understand the features of sentence structure and the translation process and methods of long English sentences. This paper studies the translation process and methods of English long sentences through the comparative study of English and Chinese language characteristics and specific English-Chinese translation analysis. This paper is divided into five parts. The first part introduces the characteristics of English long sentences. The second part illustrates translation difficulties of English long sentences by making contrasts the language features of English with that of Chinese, which can be divided into three aspects: English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, Chinese sentences emphasize parataxis; English is a static language, while Chinese is a dynamic language; English prefers passive voice while Chinese prefers active voice. The third part expounds the translation principles for English long sentences from the perspective of Skopos theory, which are skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule. The fourth part mainly analyzes the process of translating English long sentences through some examples. In the end, five translation methods are discussed, which are liner translation, reorganization translation, division, embedding and synthesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English long sentences; language characteristics; translation process; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===英语长句翻译过程及翻译策略===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语长句翻译是英汉翻译的难点，了解英语长句的句子结构特点和翻译过程及方法在英汉翻译中十分重要。本文通过对比研究英汉语言特点及具体英汉译本分析对英语长句翻译过程和方法进行研究。本文分为五个部分，第一部分介绍了英语长句的特点。第二部分分析了造成翻译英语长句困难的原因，即英汉两种语言在句子结构上的差异，即英语句子重形合，汉语句子重意合; 英语是静态语言，汉语是动态语言; 英语喜用被动语态，汉语喜用主动语态。第三部分运用目的论阐述了翻译英语长句的原则，即目的原则，连贯原则和忠实原则三个方面。第四部分主要通过具体的句子分析英语长句的翻译步骤及过程。最后探讨了英语长句汉译时采用的五种翻译方法，即顺序法、变序法、分译法、包孕法和综合法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语长句子；语言特点；翻译过程；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Characteristics of English Long Sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The existence of long English sentences are usually caused by three elements. The first one is postmodifier, the second is the large number of joint components, the third one is the complex structure of long sentences. In general, long English sentences are more common in the literary text, discussion text and technical text (Wang, 2010 124).English and Chinese have many similarities in basic sentence structure. The main elements of sentence structure mainly include subject, predicate, object, predicative, attribute, adverbial modifier, and complement. In English, the sentence emphasizes the form and the sentence has a tree structure, and the Chinese sentence emphasizes the parataxis, and the sentence has a bamboo structure.(Wang, 2010 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main characteristics of English long and difficult sentences are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) There are much more words, more complex sentence patterns, and more modifiers in these sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Compared with simple sentences, long and difficult sentences often use inversion structure, and there are phenomena of omission and word order inversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The reason for the formation of long and difficult sentences is that there are many long and difficult sentences with coordinate components, phrases, additional components, clauses, and coordinate sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) The language structure of long and difficult sentences is relatively complex and has a strong sense of hierarchy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Translation difficulties of English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties of translation are mainly caused by the differences between the source language and target language. English and Chinese belong to different language systems, the former belongs to Indo-European language family, the latter belongs to Sino-Tibetan language family, so there are significant differences in syntax between them. In addition, the different cultures of English and Chinese will inevitably lead to the difference in sentence structure between the two languages, because language is the carrier and medium of culture. (Jiang, 2019, 62-65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1Hypotaxis vs. parataxis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English syntactic structure is hypotaxis while Chinese syntactic structure is parataxis (Lian, 2010 73). Hypotaxis is that the words or clauses in a sentence are connected together by means of linguistic formal means (such as using related words) to express grammatical meaning and logical relations(Jia, 2002 101). English emphasizes explicit connection, emphasizes form and structure, and often helps with various means of connection. As a result, the sentence structure is rigorous and lacks elasticity. English sentences are often made with relatives (who, whom, whose, which, that, where, when, etc.), conjunctions (but, however, unless, because, since, so, and, if, etc. ), preposition (in, about, without, throughout, according to, along with, etc.), and other connective means. Parataxis means that words and clauses are not connected by means of linguistic forms, and the grammatical meaning and logical relation in a sentence are expressed by the meaning of words and clauses (Jia, 2002 101). Chinese sentences are made with little or no means of formal connection, with emphasis on invisible coherence, function and meaning, so the sentence structure is loose and flexible (Jia, 2002 101).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Individuals develop within themselves an ability to persevere and tolerate things that are unexpected or bad, difficult to get through. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 人们在内心修炼一种能力，在面对意外、不幸或者挑战时也能继续坚持和忍耐。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “that...to get through” is a attributive clause to modify “things”, which is a kind of hypotaxis. The translation is not limited to the original sentence structure but follows Chinese expression habit, so the language is very smooth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2Static language vs. dynamic language===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English is static language and Chinese is dynamic language. The reason why English is a static language is that nouns and prepositions are frequently used and predominate in English. In English sentences, there can only be one predicate verb and other action words can only be nominal verbs. Therefore, nominalization has become a common phenomenon in English. (Wang, 2004 5) Prepositions are used to before nouns and noun phrases. They have no morphological changes and are very flexible in use. Therefore, the frequency of using prepositions in English is very high and the number of prepositions far exceeds that in Chinese. When translating Chinese to English, an important way to make the target text conform to the expression of English is to pay attention to the application of English prepositions. Since Chinese is parataxis language, verbs have no morphological changes, and the use of verbs makes the language more vivid, so verbs are frequently used in Chinese. In addition to a large number of verb-object structures, Chinese sentences can be more dynamic by using a series of verbs. In English-Chinese translation, we must pay attention to the conversion between static and dynamic. (Jiang, 2019 12:62-65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:This month, when earthquakes rocked Southern California on back-to-back days, it was a visceral reminder that we may one day experience the “Big One”, a quake with the power to kill and destroy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:本月南加州连遭地震，人们本能地联想到，我们某天可能会经历“一次大的”具有杀伤力和破坏力的地震。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The noun “reminder” is translated into a verb “联想”, which is a transformation from static language to dynamic language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3Passive voice vs. active voice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although both English and Chinese have active voice and passive voice, the frequency of English passive voice is much higher than that of Chinese, which is also one of the characteristics that distinguishes English from Chinese. Especially in English scientific technical text, the passive voice is much more used, almost becoming a expression habit, because the passive sentence does not have to point out the actor but highlight the target, which is more objective(Zhu 2004, 94). In English-Chinese translation, we must grasp this difference in language, so as to make the translation conform to the expression habit of the target language. (Zhu 2004, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: At the heart of the system--known as the multi-lateral trading system--are the WTO’s agreements, negotiated and signed by a large majority of the world’s trading nations, and ratified in their parliaments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 世界贸易组织的核心--多边贸易体系--是世界上大多数贸易国经协商谈判并签署的多个协议, 这些协议同时也经过成员国议会批准。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The sentence of the source text is passive, “negotiated”, “signed” and “ratified” are passive in meaning, while Chinese sentence was translated into active, “协商”, “谈判”, “签署” are verbs in active verb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Translation principles for English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was put forward by Hans Vermeer, an outstanding contributor to the translation theory of the German functional school. Different from the traditional equivalence theory, Skopos theory is based on behaviorism and proposes that translation is a purposeful activity(Zhang, 2004 35). The purpose of translation determines the translation method(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984). According to teleology, translators should follow three general principles in the process of translation: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule(Liu, 2009 378).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the three principles, the skopos rule is the most important. The “skopos” can be the translatorss purpose, the communicative purpose of the target text or the purpose to be achieved by using a particular translation method. It usually refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, the communicative function of the target text for the target reader in the socio-cultural context of the target text (Venuti, 2001). Vermeer emphasizes that translation occurs in a cultural context, and translation is not a corresponding conversion of language due to the differences between cultures. The translator should not only accurately understand and interpret the author’s intention, but also make the translation acceptable to readers(Vermeer, 1989).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule refers to the fact that the target text must achieve intratextual coherence, making readers to understand and make sense in the communicative context of the target culture and target text. The fidelity rule means that the original text should be intertextually coherent, which is equivalent to being faithful to the original text in other translation theories. And the degree and form of fidelity to the original text depend on the purpose of the translation and the translator’s understanding of the original text. According to Skopos theory, the first one that all translations should follow is skopos rule, coherence and fidelity are subordinate to it. And fidelity is subordinate to coherence (Nord, 2001 32). There are many differences between English and Chinese in thinking and expression, and translation is a kind of cross-cultural communication behavior. Therefore, translators must not ignore the communicative purpose of translation. Guided by skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, and based on the full analysis of the original text, the most appropriate strategies can be chosen to deal with specific long English sentences with the communicative purpose of the target text (Nord, 2001 32).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation process of English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Bell divided the cognitive process of translation into 3steps: first, analyze the semantic meaning and grammar of the source language as a universal representation, and then synthesize and reconstruct it to form a translation (Bell, 1991 5). This is also the case with the translation of long sentences, and the analysis of English long sentences is the first step. Since English long sentences focus on the expression of form, the basic methods of analyzing Long sentences based on characteristics are as follows: first understand the meaning of the sentence, analyze the grammatical structure of the long sentence, extract the main sentence, and then analyze the branches of the sentence. Finally, dividing long sentences according to the meaning group. (Bell, 1991 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation process from a macro point of view, first, the translator used some translation tools to look up new words and polysemous words. Then the translator began to translate for the first time, aiming to get a faithful text, and did not add any subjective guess to prevent the misunderstanding and inaccurate translation. In the second translation, the translator began to check the wrong words, as well as inappropriate points, and combined the language features of the text, which aimed to achieve coherent and intelligible. Finally, in the third translation, the translator got rid of the source language, and only read the target language to check whether it conformed to the reading habits and thinking modes of Chinese readers. If not, the translator would revise inappropriate sentences from the perspective of the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation steps from micro point of view, it can be divided into five steps: Find the main body of the sentence; Make clear the relationship between each modifier and the main sentence; Divide long sentences into several parts according to the expression requirements;Translate each part one by one; Adjust and polish the translation according to the Chinese expression habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: It has a mobile payments system that has been widely adopted in China, which allows people to shop，play games，pay utility bills and order meal deliveries all from within the app.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To analyze and translate this sentence, the most important is to find the main structure. It's easy to find the main body of this sentence is “It has a mobile payments system”. And second it is necessary to analyze the relationship between the modifiers and the main components of the sentence. “That has been widely adopted in China” is a post-positive attributive clause to modify the object “mobile payments system”, and “which allows…within the app” is a non-restrictive attributive clause to further explain the “system”, making readers know more about the target. Third, divide it into several parts according to the meaning and expression requirements. So this sentence can be divided three parts: the main body “It has a mobile payments system” is one part; and the two modifiers “that has been widely adopted in China” and “which allows … within the app” are the other two parts. Forth, translate every part: “它有一个移动支付系统”; “在中国得到广泛应用”; “让人们在该应用内购物、玩游戏、支付水电费和订餐”. Finally, adjust and polish the translation according to the Chinese expression habits. So the original sentence could be translated into: “它的移动支付系统在中国得到了下广泛应用，人们可以在该应用内购物、玩游戏、支付水电费和订餐”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Translation strategies for English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1Liner translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the narrative level of English long sentences is basically the same as that of Chinese, that is, the sentences are narrated according to the time sequence or internal logic of the action, which is consistent with the expression habit of Chinese, and can be translated into Chinese in the same order as the original English. (Zeng 2010, 149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: They learned with stupefaction that there is another aspect from which human action might be viewed than that of good and bad, of fair and unfair, of just and unjust. In the course of social events there prevails a regularity of phenomena to which man must adjust his actions if he wishes to succeed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 另一方面，他们茫然地想要了解到人类的哪些行为可以被看作是好的和坏的，公平的和不公平的，公正的和不公正的。在社会事件的过程中普遍存在着规律的现象，如果他希望成功，必须调整他的行动。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: There is an object clause in the first sentence. In the process of translation, the sentence can be simply translated in accordance with the order of the composition of the sentence. The translation is natural to read and can express the meaning of the original text by using liner translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: The joy and the tedium of labor are psychological phenomena which influence neither the individual’s subjective valuation of the disutility and the mediate gratification of labor nor the price paid for labor on the market. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 劳动的快乐或厌恶都是心理现象，既不影响个人对于劳动负效用和报酬的主观评价也不影响市场上的劳动力价格。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Although this sentence has both an attributive clause and “neither... nor...” structure with a large number of vocabulary, but its logical thinking, sentence structure and temporal and spatial order are consistent with Chinese habits. Therefore, we can translate it by using the liner translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Reorganization translation=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reorganization is a way of changing the order of the original text, pushing forward from behind or from the middle. English is hypotaxis language, while Chinese is parataxis language. (Lian, 2010 73) In terms of word order, English pays attention to the use of various conjunctions, such as relation words, conjunctions, prepositions, etc., to express the logical relations among them. Chinese, on the other hand, is used to connecting words with logical relations. The logic of long sentences in Scientific English is often quite different from that in Chinese, sometimes even the opposite. According to the expression habits of Chinese, the word order can be adjusted by means of reverse translation, so as to make the translation expression standard and easy to be understood and accepted by readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: No technological improvement would have been possible if the additional capital goods required for the practical utilization of new inventions had not previously been made available by saving. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 实际利用新发明需要额外资本，如果以前没有通过储蓄获得这些额外资本, 就不可能有技术改进。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The “if-” clause contains a post-positive attributive “required for the practical utilization of new inventions”, which makes the clause look very complicated, if translated according to the word order, it would be misunderstood. Therefore, in order to better translate the sentence, the translator can reorganize the structure of the clause in the process of translation, and then translate the main sentence after a clear explanation, so that the meaning of the translated sentence is relatively clear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: It may be useful to compare the doctrine of Marxism and the Prussian Historical School, according to which wage rates are a historical datum and not a catallactic phenomenon, with the regression theorem of money’s purchasing power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 用货币的购买力的回归定理对马克思主义理论和普鲁士历史学派进行比较可能是比较有用的。普鲁士历史学派认为工资率是历史数据而不是交换现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “It” is the formal subject, and the real subject is “to compare the doctrine of Marxism and the Prussian Historical School”. Therefore, we should follow the Chinese expression habit and reorganize the sentences before translating them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3Division===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called division in translation means separating the different parts of English sentences into a single component of Chinese, such as word group, phrases, sentences and even independent sentences (Wang, 2009 144). There are great differences between English and Chinese in syntax. English sentences are long, verbs are few, and balance is stressed, while Chinese is short, verbs are more, and symmetry is stressed. Therefore, when translating long English sentences, it is impossible to translate every sentence into a Chinese sentence, otherwise, the translation will appear bloated and stiff. In English, long sentences are mainly composed of compound and subordinate clauses. According to the habit of using short sentences in Chinese, sometimes the clauses or phrases in the original sentence can be translated separately, and the original sentence can be divided into two or more sentences, so as to make the translation clear and accurately. (Wang, 2009 144)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: It may be useful to compare the doctrine of Marxism and the Prussian Historical School, according to which wage rates are a historical datum and not a catallactic phenomenon, with the regression theorem of money’s purchasing power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 用货币的购买力的回归定理对马克思主义理论和普鲁士历史学派进行比较可能是比较有用的。普鲁士历史学派认为工资率是历史数据而不是交换现象。 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “according to which ... money’s purchasing power” is not a independent sentence, but for the easy understanding to the meaning this part was translated into another complete sentence by adding and deleting some words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.4 Embedding===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Embedding means transforming the post modifiers of the center word in the source text into the premodifiers in the target text, which is suitable for the translation of long sentences with many post-modifiers and strong sense of sentence compactness(Liu, 1998 191).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: What brings us together is that we have common interests which transcend those differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 使我们走到一起的，是我们有超越这些分歧的共同利益。  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, “which transcend those differences” is a attributive clause to modify the antecedent “common interests”. If we translate it according to the English word order, it must be tedious and difficult to understand. Therefore, we can use insertion to put the clause before the main word, which will be simple and easy to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: This refined playing must not be confused with the simple games of children which are merely pleasure-producing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 这细化的游戏一定不要和儿童仅仅为了快乐的简单游戏混淆。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The post-positive attributive “which..” is a modifier used to explain “the simple games of children”. In order to make the sentence structure more compact, smooth and coherent, the modifier needs to be put before the noun “game”. This method is often used in the translation of attributive clauses or post-positive attributives in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.5 Synthesis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Synthesis means to use the above methods to translate long English sentences. In fact, when translating long English sentences, it is rare to adopt only one translation method, and it is often necessary to combine several translation methods. The key to the synthesis method is to adjust the structure of the original text flexibly on the basis of accurate understanding of the original text, and to pursue the spirit likeness rather than the appearance likeness when expressing in Chinese (Jiang, 2019,11:62-65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: For all of our complaints about contemporary air- ports and flying, it might be a comfort to remember that thanks to the little Pacific island nation of Fiji, we are actually getting to our destinations faster and more safely than ever before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 对于如今的机场和乘机体验，尽管我们有诸多抱怨，但也多亏了斐济这个太平洋岛国，我们飞抵目的地已变得更快更安全，想到这一点，或许会让我们心里又感宽慰不少.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The main body of this sentence is “it might be a comfort”, among which “it”, is the formal subject, and “to remember that…ever before” is the real subject. We can not find such a sentence structure in Chinese. So in order to make the translation more authentic, the sentence order must be changed. Based on the understanding of the source text, it is appropriate to adopt both liner method and reorganization method to translate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of the translation of long and difficult sentences, there is a higher requirement for translators’ English comprehension and expression ability. For the translation of long and difficult sentences in English, the translator should be familiar with the sentence structure and main ideas of long and difficult sentences in English, and make clear the main logical relationship with the content of the original text, so as to effectively analyze the structure of long and difficult sentences in English and choose the correct way of translation. In the specific translation practice, translators should, on the basis of understanding the grammatical features of English, choose reasonable translation methods and skills so as to achieve the accurate translation of long and difficult Sentences. Translation activities require a high level of English reading and comprehension, and the effective translation of long and difficult sentences requires translators to constantly improve their ability to summarize, update their English translation skills, and realize the summary and innovation of long and difficult sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Bell, R.T. (1991). ''Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice''. London and New York: Longman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Nord, C. (2001). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained'' . Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Reiss, Katharina &amp;amp; Vermeer, Hans J. (1984). ''Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation'' . Tubingen: Walter de Gruyter Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Venuti, L. (2001). ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' . London: London and New York Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Vermeer, Hans J. (1989). ''Didactics of Translation. in Baker, Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies'' . London: London and New York Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Jia Dejiang贾德江. (2002). 英汉语对比研究与翻译 [Contrastive Study and Translation of English and Chinese].''国防科技大学出版社'' Changsha: NUDT Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Jiang Yuqin蒋玉琴. (2019). 从英汉对比角度解析英语长句的翻译 [Translation of English Long Sentences into Chinese: a Contrastive Study]. ''宜春学院学报'' Journal of Yichun University (11) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Lian Shuneng连淑能. (2010). 英汉对比研究 [Contrastive Studies of English and Chinese]. ''高等教育出版社'' Beijing Higher Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Liu Miqing刘宓庆. (1998). 文体与翻译 [English Varieties and Translation]. ''中国对外翻译出版公司'' Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Liu Junping刘军平. (2009). 西方翻译理论通史 [A General History of Western Translation Theory]. ''武汉大学出版社'' Wuhan: Wuhan University Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Wang Enmian王恩冕. (2009). 大学英汉翻译教程 [A College Textbook on English-Chinese Translation]. ''对外经济贸易大学出版社'' Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Wang Shuwen王述文. (2010). 综合汉英翻译教程 [A Comprehensive Coursebook on Chinese-English Translation]. Beijing: National Defence Industry Press国防工业出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Wang Wuxing王武兴. (2004). 英汉互译指导与篇章翻译 [A Guide to Essay Translation from Chinese into English and Vise Versa]. ''朝华出版社'' Beijing: Morning Glory Publishers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]Zhang Jinlan张锦兰. (2004).目的论与翻译方法 [Skopos Theory and Translation Methods]. ''中国科技翻译'' Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal (1) 35-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]Zhu Wei朱微. (2004). 汉英翻译教程 [A Textbook of Chinese-English Translation]. ''重庆大学出版社'' Chongqing: Chongqing University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 14:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.2Static language vs. dynamic language==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.3 Passive voice vs. active voice==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.1Cross-cultural communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.2Attaching great importance to form==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.3Clearing language logic==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The process of translating long English sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Methods of translating English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.1Liner translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.2Reorganization translation=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.3Splitting translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.4Synthesis==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.5Insertion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of the translation of long and difficult sentences, there is a higher requirement for translators’ English comprehension and expression ability. For the translation of long and difficult sentences in English, the translator should be familiar with the sentence structure and main ideas of long and difficult sentences in English, and make clear the main logical relationship with the content of the original text, so as to effectively analyze the structure of long and difficult sentences in English and choose the correct way of translation. In the specific translation practice, translators should, on the basis of understanding the grammatical features of English, choose reasonable translation methods and skills so as to achieve the accurate translation of long and difficult Sentences. Translation activities require a high level of English reading and comprehension, and the effective translation of long and difficult sentences requires translators to constantly improve their ability to summarize, update their English translation skills, and realize the summary and innovation of long and difficult sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese-English Translation of News Headlines From the Perspective of Skopos Theory	张维虹	Zhang Weihong No.202070080648 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rapid development of the society and economy, the exchanges between China and the rest of the world are increasingly frequent. In this process, massive information is transmitted through the translation of news reports. The translation quality of news headlines that serve as the eye of news, directly affects the effectiveness of its dissemination. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory of German Functionalist Translation School, this paper analyzes the characteristics of Chinese and English news headlines, illustrates the functions and translation criteria of news headlines, and puts forward corresponding translation strategies, aiming at retaining the conciseness of news and realizing dissemination and social value of news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===key words===&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines translation; Skopos theory; Translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，中国社会经济飞速发展，与外界交流日趋频繁，在此过程中大量信息传递需通过新闻报道翻译完成。而新闻标题作为新闻的眼睛，其翻译质量直接影响新闻传播的有效性。本文以德国功能翻译学派目的论为指导，分析中英新闻标题的特点，阐述新闻标题功能以及新闻标题翻译准则，并提出汉译英翻译策略，旨在还原新闻简明本色从而实现新闻传播目的和社会价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
新闻标题翻译；目的论；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous development of culture and economy, news reporting is playing an increasingly important role in people's lives. We read news through TV, the Internet, or newspapers and magazines to keep abreast of current events. But thousands of pieces of news and the information they carry may confuse us, because we are in a world where massive information is flowing nonstop. There is no doubt that some news has been omitted or even ignored. Therefore, a clear-cut and intriguing headline is of great importance and can be considered as the only way to attract the target readers. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 3-4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Headlines are compared to the eyes of news reports, in which clear, concise information must be contained to generate interests. (Hu Shuzhong, 2012: 199) That is to say, headlines are expected to be vivid and eye-catching in order to attract readers and provide reading guidance. So, translators must learn how to effectively extract and reconstruct the information in the Chinese-English translation of news headlines, so as to make it cater to the target language readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, news translation is playing a significant role in the promotion of cross-cultural communication and mutual understanding as China is having more and more exchanges with the rest of the world with the rapid development of society and economy brought about by the reform and opening-up policy and “go global” strategy. As the soul of news, headlines and their translation are what translators should pay attention to. (Liu Yunxi 2018(11):123-125.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many studies about E-C news translation and news headline translation. However, research on Chinese-English news headlines translation is very few. According to statistics from CNKI, there are only two pages of discussion on Chinese-English news headlines translation. Therefore, this paper is designed to provide further exploration and reference in the area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As functions for headlines are obvious, this paper takes Skopos as the theory guide to conduct the research. First, the paper illustrates the development and three rules of Skopos theory. Then it discusses the features and functions of news headlines. Later, the paper tells some translation methods of Chinese-English news headlines from a perspective of Skopos Theory. At last, it draws a conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Overview of the Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Development of the Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory was initially proposed by Katherina Reiss in her 1971 book ''Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism'', which formed the early theory. According to Reiss, the ideal translation would be “one in which the aim in the target language is equivalence as regards the conceptual content, linguistic form and communicative function of a source-language text” (Reiss 1977, translated in 1989: 112). Even though Reiss took the concept of equivalence as the main focus of her analysis, she realized that in some cases, equivalence is impossible and, in some situations, not even desired. Therefore, she indicated that the function of texts should be considered when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of text typology including content-focused, form-focused and appeal-focused text put forward by Reiss, is another contribution of her to the Skopos theory. It is supposed to be the starting point for Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Hans Vermeer, the student of Reiss, made a major breakthrough in the limitations of equivalent theory and laid the theoretical foundation for it. He first mentioned the basic principles of Skopos Theory in 1978. He and Reiss jointly published ''Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation'' in 1984. In this book, Vermeer argued that translation should be seen as a fundamental action of the transformation of the source text. As all actions are generally purposeful, translation also has its own purposes which could have influences over the culture of the target language. (Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation, 1984)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Vermeer, translation cannot be treated as a one-to-one transfer between the source language and the target language. In his research, on the basis of the source text, translation is a form of action to which some of the other forms of translational action may relate. Every translation is directed at an intended audience since to translate means “to produce a text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addresses in target circumstances” (Vermeer, 1987a: 29). Vermeer’s Skopos Theory serves as the foundation for his general theory of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, two other German translators, Christiane Nord and Justa Holz Manttari, enriched and refined the Skopos theory. Mantarri’s theory is based on the rules of action theory and is intended to contain all forms of intercultural transmission, as well as those source or target texts which do not involve. (Nord, 2001: 12-13) Her theory reflects the role of the participants in the process of translation and the environment in which the process takes place. Nord, as the latest batch of German researchers, summarized the “Fidelity rule” and applied the Skopos theory extensively in the study of translation from multiple perspectives and related fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, Reiss laid the foundation of Skopos theory. Vermeer, who summarized and outlined the rules to be followed in the process of Skopos theory in practice, became the founding father of the theory. Manttari focused on the specific issues of translation behavior and context in the translation process, while Nord made many contributions to the refinement of the theory and greatly expanded the practical application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2.2 Three Rules of Skopos theory ==== &lt;br /&gt;
There are three significant rules of Skopos theory including Skopos rule, coherence rule, and fidelity rule, which will be discussed respectively as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 2.2.1 Skopos Rule=====&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for translation. That is to say, Skopos determines any translation action. “The translators should finish the task in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function. All in all, the end justifies the means.” (Nord, 2001:29).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating is an international interaction as it is just said, and the Skopos rule has a stable position after it appeared. In Vermeer’s term, intention is thought of as an “aim-oriented plan of action” (Vermeer, 1983:41). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, Skopos rule is that “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate in a way that enables your text to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Vermeer, 1989a: 20, translated by Luo Dan) Skopos theory is the foundation for Chinese-English news headlines translation. All efforts made are meant to achieve the Skopos of news headline translation because “the end justifies the means&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Coherence Rule=====&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence rule, another important rule of the Skpos theory indicates that “the target text must be interpretable as coherent with the target text receiver’s situation”. (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984: 113) It implies that the target text must be translated in a way that it is clearly understood by the target readers, taking into consideration of their existing knowledge and situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 2.2.3 Fidelity Rule =====&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the &amp;quot;intratextual coherence&amp;quot;, there is another intertextual coherence which refers to the relationship between the target text and the source text. It is presumed as a further principle, fidelity rule. The fidelity rule by Vermeer indicates that there has to be coherence between the target text and the source text. That means that the target text should be faithful to its source text in a certain level of features, such as grammatical features, special collocations, and rhetorical devices, or to some degree between a complete imitation and deviation. (Nord 2001: 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In accordance with the Skopos theory, the source text is no longer considered as the “sacred original”, and it is up to the translator to determine the aspect and the degree of the fidelity. In Vermeer’s opinion, any text is just an offer of information, and that any target text is an offer of information formulated by a translator in a target culture and language about an offer of information formulated by someone else in the source culture and language. (Nord 2001: 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three principal rules of Skopos theory have been illustrated as above. As for the relationships between the three rules, Reiss and Vermeer believe that the fidelity rule is subordinate to the coherence rule and is included to the Skopos rule. If the skopos of the target text demands a change of function, the fidelity of the source text will no longer be taken as the only standard, but adequacy and appropriateness will be supplemented as the standard with regard to the skopos (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984: 139).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Summary ====&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduced the development of Skopos theory and its three main principles, laying a theoretical foundation for Chinese-English news headlines translation. The function and skopos of news headlines are to intrigue readers and convey information to them. Therefore, C-E news headlines translation, guided by Skopos theory, is a faithful re-creation.（Wang Chi, 2013: 33-34）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Overview of News Headlines===&lt;br /&gt;
A headline is an essential part of news. So, it is important for translators to know the features and functions of news headlines. (Liu Yunxi, 2018: 123-125) The previous chapter introduces the theoretical framework of Skopos theory, which lay a foundation for the practical translation of Chinese news headlines. In this chapter, the author will discuss features and functions of news headlines, in order to search for some strategies for the Chinese-English translation of news headlines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3.1 Definition of News and News Headlines====  &lt;br /&gt;
News refers to the timeliest report of events that have just happened, are happening, or are going to happen. It is born to meet the need for propagation and communication of information in human society. (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 4) This definition prescribes the features and functions of news. News should be timely and share ideas and information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines are compared to the “eye” of news. According to the dictionary, “A head of a newspaper story or article, usually printed in large type and devised to summarize, gives essential information about, or interests readers in reading the story or article that follows.” (Webster’s Third New International Dictionary, 1961: 1042) From the definition, we can see that news headlines tell the essence of the news; the function is to attract readers’ interests. The paper will discuss the features and functions of news headlines in detail in the following part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Features of News Headlines==== &lt;br /&gt;
As a text genre, news headlines have their own features. Chinese and English news headlines share much in common, though they differ from each other in certain areas. Understandings about the differences and similarities of Chinese and English news headlines are important for translators. （Luo Dan, 2012: 30-31）So, this chapter will analyze the features of news headlines from the following aspects: grammar, rhetoric, culture, and structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 3.2.1 Grammatical features===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1.1 Lexical Feature&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a. Midget words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good headline must be clear to attract readers and be strong to save space. In other words, the headline should convey the intends of the news without confusion or ambiguity; the words should be powerful to persuade the headline consumer to read on. These two requirements determine the prevalence of powerful, or strong worlds – mostly verbs and nouns – in headlines. (Shen Jinbo, 1989:52) That is to say, powerful words are short, simple and concrete, for extensive or abstractive words can only lead to dullness and confusion. There are no such powerful words in Chinese, but Chinese headlines, on the premise of conveying the exact meanings also put emphasis on the shortness of words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]: Dancing '''gets''' Olympic status (China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]: 霹雳舞'''成'''巴黎奥运项目 (China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b. Numeral words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Numbers are used in news headlines to highlight the key information, especially in economic and sports news. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]: Pink diamond sold for '''$26.6M''' (China Daily Nov 23, 2020) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]: 外储余额创'''4'''年多新高(China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c. Abbreviations &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The limitation of page space leads to the frequent use of abbreviations in headlines. English abbreviations, according to Lu Guoqiang (陆国强, 1984), consist of two major types: lipped words and initialisms or acronyms. The common types of abbreviations found in Chinese headlines, nevertheless, are mostly number-assisted summarizing, blending and substituting. (Chen Lizhao, 2002:36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]: '''Intl''' student enrollment falls (China Daily, Nov 19, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]: 第二届'''“一带一路”'''国际合作高峰论坛举行圆桌峰会 (People’s Daily, April 28, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
d. Vogue words &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Freshness” is the life of news, which lies in the contents of the report. As the gist of the news, headlines would certainly reveal some of the new ideas or hot topics in order to catch the reader’s attention. Therefore, vogue words are frequently seen in headlines. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]: ''''Cooling-off period'''' added (China Daily Dec 8, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]: '''“离婚冷静期”'''新规将施行 (China Daily Dec 8, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1.2 Syntactical features&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a. Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission appears in almost every headline. Eliminating meaningless words can shorten the length of a headline and highlight the core information. In English headlines, all articles and some auxiliary verbs, lexical verbs, pronouns, and the subject and the predicate are often omitted, as they weigh little in giving information. Chinese headlines also omit those unimportant words, including conjunctions, and auxiliary words as well. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Biden declares victory (China Daily, Nov 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 研究：医患“互粉”对治疗不利 (China Daily, Nov 25, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b. Voice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Active voice is frequently adopted in news headlines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] UK '''approves''' Pfizer vaccine (China Daily Dec 4, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]英国'''批准'''辉瑞新冠疫苗 (China Daily Dec 4, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Biden '''unveils''' economic team (China Daily Dec 2, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]拜登'''拟'''提名耶伦任财长 (China Daily Dec 2, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c. Tense&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the distinct features of news headlines, particularly in English news headlines, is the wide use of present tense, which saves the space of “-ed” in the past tense. But sometimes past tense is used to indicate the timeline. While Chinese news headlines use different tenses, as they are not revealed by the different forms of verbs as in English. So, the auxiliary verbs or adverbs in Chinese news headlines tell the time of happening form. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] COVID vaccine distribution (China Daily Dec 1, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 英美'''即将'''启动疫苗分配 (China Daily Dec 1, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Rhetorical Features =====&lt;br /&gt;
The figures of speech found in headlines, English and Chinese alike, include metaphor, simile, pun, alliteration and rhyme, repetition, allusion, etc. They are aimed at creating musical sound as well as vivid images to provide spiritual enjoyment to the readers. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 苹果发新机加入5G'''战局''' (metaphor) (China Daily Oct 16, 2020) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 美国加州火灾蔓延 居民'''仿佛置身火星'''(simile)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 3.2.3 Cultural Features=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture. News, as a practical genre, also bears cultural characteristics of a certain country or region. These cultural elements also appear in news headlines. (Fan Tengteng, 2006: 44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Structural features =====&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve the headline’s distinctiveness and simplicity, certain punctuation marks are used in English news headlines, which are not often seen in Chinese news headlines. However, the pursuit of using punctuation marks shares a common destination—to make the news headlines clear and easily perceptible. The rule for headlines is that the fewer punctuation marks are, the better. (Fan Tengteng, 2006: 45-46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 世界精神卫生日：超半数英国员工最担心就业问题 (China Daily Oct 16, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] World Mental Health Day: More than half of UK workers worry about finding a job (China Daily Oct 16, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Functions of news headlines ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the theory of text-style function by Peter Newmark, new headlines fulfill the following four functions: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and vocative function, which will be illustrated in this section.  (Newmark 2001: 40) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1 Informative Function =====&lt;br /&gt;
“The core of the informative function of language is external situation, the facts of a topic, reality outside language, including ideas or theories” (Newmark 2001: 40) That is to say, news headline tells readers the basic information and facts of the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.2 Expressive Function ====&lt;br /&gt;
“The core of the expressive function is the mind of the speaker, the writer, the originator of the utterance. He uses the utterance to express his feelings irrespective of any response” (Newmark 2001: 39) The expressive function of a news headline is to reveal the writer’s or the editor’s attitude toward the news by using commentary words or rhetoric devices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.3 Aesthetic function=====&lt;br /&gt;
“This is a language designed to please the sense, firstly through its actual or imagined sound, and secondly through its metaphors. The rhythm, balance, and contrast of sentences, clauses, and words also play their part.” (Newmark 2001: 42) As the eye of the news, headlines use elegant words, abbreviations, punctuations, and so on to strengthen their aesthetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.4 Vocative function=====&lt;br /&gt;
The vocative function is reader-oriented. Here, the term “vocative” is interpreted as “calling upon” the readers to act, think or feel, in fact, to “react” in the way intended by the text. (Newmark 2001: 41) Vocative words in news headlines can attract the readers to read the whole article, and in certain circumstances call upon the readers to take some actions after finishing the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Summary ====&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter discussed the features and functions of news headlines as well as differences between Chinese and English news headlines. It helps the author to seek for certain translation strategies and methods to retain the features and achieve the purposes of news headlines, which will be mentioned in the following chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. Application of Skopos theory in Chinese-English Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Many translation strategies and techniques can be adopted under the guidance of the Skopos theory. Based on the dominant informative function of news headlines, new information should be transferred with fidelity and clarity. Moreover, considering the aesthetical function of headlines, the source text should be aesthetically handled to the target readers. This chapter will explain how the Skopos theory is applied in the translation of Chinese-English news headlines. Before that, the criteria for C-E news headlines translation will be discussed. (Luo Dan, 2012）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Criteria of News headline translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the basis of translation criteria, the author discussed four criteria for Chinese news headline translation, including fidelity, readability, adaptability, and rapidity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 4.1.1Fidelity =====&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity means to accurately convey the message of the source text. The translation of news headlines from Chinese to English is a kind of intercultural communication in which messages should be transferred objectively and accurately by reflecting reality. Considering this point of view, fidelity can be acted as the main rule for translating news headlines. （Luo Dan, 2012: 45-46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Readability =====&lt;br /&gt;
Readability means the translation version is smooth as much as possible so that it is easier for readers or audiences to read and understand. According to a survey on ''Beijing citizens’ newspaper reading and willingness'' by Chinese People’s University, vividness and readability are the first to be considered while consumers buying and reading a newspaper. Therefore, the translation of news headlines should value readability. If the rule of fidelity concerns the content, then the rule of readability aims at the form. （Luo Dan, 2012: 46-47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.3Adaptability =====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptability means that the translated headline should be in an appropriate writing pattern in line with the features of news language. In other words, the style of the target language should be consistent with the source language. Style-maintaining is considered to be essential and important in translation, which is also true in the translation of news headlines. So, translators must deal with the grammar and diction of English seriously, and make sure the style of the original is mostly intact when translating a Chinese news headline. (Tang Ting, 2010: 35-36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 4.1.4Rapidity =====&lt;br /&gt;
Rapidity, as the fourth request of news headline translation, is the most indispensable one. It requires that the translation of a news headline should be completed at a given period of time without any delay. The news is more valuable if the time between happening and reporting is shorter. So, the timeliness of news decides the rapidity of news translation, especially the headlines. (Tang Ting, 2010: 36-37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Strategies and Methods of Chinese-English News Headlines Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines are considered to be the soul of the news. Since Chinese and English readers are different in thinking patterns, education systems, and cultural backgrounds, some proper translation strategies and methods should be taken into consideration to enable the readers to understand the news headlines easily. Under the guidance of Skopos theory, translation methods including literal translation, free translation, amplification, omission, amplification, restructuring, and adaptation are applied in news headlines translation. (Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue, 2017: 102-103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Literal translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, also called word-for-word translation, is the basic approach used in Chinese news headline translation, since it can retain both the form and contents of the original to the maximum. Here are some examples: (Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue, 2017: 102-103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 疫情致牛仔裤销量骤减&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pandemic leads to jeans sales slump&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily Aug 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The headline introduces that Covid-19 pandemic has led to jeans sales slump. “疫情”was translated into “Pandemic”, “牛仔裤销量” was “jeans sales”, and “骤减” “slump”, which is exactly an example of literal translation. There’s no change in the form or style between the source text and the target text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 新冠抗原检测试剂获批&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
COVID antigen tests approved&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily Nov 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example is a typical word-for-word translation. “新冠”, an abbreviation for “新冠病毒”, was translated into “COVID”, short for coronavirus. “抗原检测”was translated into “antigen tests”and“获批”,“approved”. We can see that in this example, literal translation was used so that the form, style, and even the tense and voice of the source text are all retained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 成都将建首个大熊猫主题公园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chengdu Set to Get Unique Panda-themed Park &lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Jan 17, 2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an example of literal translation, remaining the original form and style of the Chinese version. It uses midget words “set” and “get”, taking into consideration the style of English news headlines, in order to attract readers from different walks of life. At the same time, the Chinese noun “大熊猫主题” is converted to the English adjective “Panda-themed”, which is very concise and accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.2 Free translation =====&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is applied when the news headline of the source text is obscure and difficult to understand or there are no equivalent words in the target language. Sometimes it is preferred because it adapts the original headlines to the target language. (Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue, 2017: 102-103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 不要人夸颜色好，只留清气满乾坤&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Xi: China Welcomes Constructive Suggestions&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Oct 25, 2017) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text is a poem, cited by President Xi at the press conference of 19th CPC Central Committee Political Bureau to hear constructive suggestions from people both at home and abroad. The poem, Ink Plum written by a famous Chinese ancient poet, Wang Mian, carries rich cultural connotations. If it is directly translated as “Not angling for compliments, we should be content that integrity fills the universe”, it will cause confusion to the target readers. Obviously, such a mechanical translation will discourage the reader from understanding the meaning of the poem. Therefore, the translation of this news headline should be based on the content of the news – Xi: Welcomes Constructive Suggestions. So, it is a typical example of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]姜瑜：外资应凭实力在华竞争&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Foreign investors told to sharpen edge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example takes into consideration of the reading habits and backgrounds of the target readers. “凭实力竞争” is translated to “sharpen one’s edge”, which is more understandable. “姜瑜”(Jiang Yu”, a heroic character in Chinese history is omitted. So, it is a free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.3 Amplification =====&lt;br /&gt;
Most news headlines contain certain backgrounds that are familiar to the source language readers, but alien to those who read the target language. So, translators have the responsibility to turn information that is rich in cultural connotation into something understandable to target readers. This is particularly significant in translating news headlines from the perspective of Skopos theory because the purpose is to convey effective information to target readers. As mentioned in the chapter before, Chinese news headlines usually are culture-loaded. Therefore, amplification is frequently used in Chinese-English news headlines translation. （Fan Tengteng, 2006: 50-51）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 水陆两栖飞机AG600首飞成功&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s First Large Amphibious Aircraft Makes a Successful Maiden Flight&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Dec 25, 2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification is used in this translation. AG600, as called Kun Lun600, is the world’s largest amphibious aircraft developed by China. The translator adds a modifier “China’s first large” as a supplement of background to better inform the targe readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 共享单车来到“世界屋脊”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shared Bikes Climb to the “Roof of the World” (Tibet)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Roof of the World” is confusing for some target readers, so the translator adds “(Tibet)” at the end of the sentence to avoid ambiguity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.4 Omission =====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission is a translation method to make the news headline simple and concise by eliminating the redundant verbs, pronouns, and other words in the source text. As Chinese usually use unnecessary modifiers, this method can highlight the main point of the news. (Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue, 2017: 102-103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 对外汉语专家齐聚京城 共议国际汉语教师缺口问题&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing forum addresses Chinese teacher shortage&lt;br /&gt;
(China.org.cn, Jul 21, 2021) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the first sentence is translated into a phrase, so as to shorten the length of the news headline and more it more concise. What’s more, redundant words like “齐聚”, “共议” “问题” are omitted to point out the main contents of the news. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] '大流行病'当选年度词汇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Word of the year: pandemic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Dec 12, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example, the verb “当选”(elected) in the source text is eliminated to save space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.5 Restructuring =====&lt;br /&gt;
Restructuring refers to the rearranging of the words in logical order to make the translation more consistent and coherent. The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers’ thinking and reading. It is frequently used in translating news headlines from Chinese into English. (Tang Ting, 2010: 25-26) &lt;br /&gt;
[10] 疫情期间夫妻关系改善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marriages benefit from lockdown&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Nov 23, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English version changes the structure of the Chinese news headline, and adds a preposition to show the logic of this sentence. By restructuring, English readers can better understand this news headline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2.6 Adaptation ====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to certain readers or audiences, adaptation always makes some essential changes for a special aim. Specific to C-E news headlines translation, the translator can take the Chinese news headlines as the basis and refer to the key news facts of the report, in order to offer as much information as possible to the target readers. (Wang Chi, 2013: 42-42) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 高考将不再是 “一考定终身”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to Uni Eligibility&lt;br /&gt;
（People’s Daily, 2014）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “高考” refers to the National College Entrance Examination in China, which is an expression with Chinese characteristics. Therefore, based on the main idea of the news, the translator translated it into “Uni Eligibility”&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 中国女性主导财务决策&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'She' to power wealth management&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Nov 23, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is used in this translation. According to the contents of the news, women in different countries are mentioned. So, instead of translating “中国女性” into Chinese women, the English version adapted it into “she”, which adds interest and fun to the headline and thus can attract more readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Summary====&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces criteria, and strategies and methods of Chinese-English news headlines translation. It is the main body of the paper, which can serve as guidelines for translators who translate Chinese news headlines into English ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Skopos theory, this paper discussed the features and functions of news headlines and their relevance to translation, summarized translation criteria, and strategies and methods adopted in actual C-E news headlines translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News translation is a cultural transformation with certain purposes(skopos). While conveying the connotation of the information, news translation must also take into account the habits of target readers. The purpose-oriented approach helps translators to break the language barriers and helps to convey cultural connotations and facilitate communication. The purposes and functions of translation determine the translation methods. In translation, the standard of translation should not be how to be faithful to the source text, to highlight the main points of the news and attract English readers. Therefore, the paper, applying the Skopos theory to Chinese-English news headlines, is of significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are also limitations in the paper. The first problem is the complexity of the theoretical basis. The second one is that few data have been collected. And the last one is the capability of the author herself. So, there is still room for improvement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 02:27, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Munday, J. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications[M]. London and New York: Routledge, 2001: 77-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Newmark, P.A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 40-42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, E. A. Language and Culture—Contexts in Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 38-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 50-51. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity [M]. Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schudson, M. The Power of News [M]. Cambridge, Mass: Harvard University Press, 1995&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Vermeer, H. J. Skopos and Translation Commission [M]. Heidelberg: University, 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Vermeer, H. J. Skopos and Translationsauftrag – Aufsatze [M]. Second Edition. Heidelberg: University, 1989. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Lizhao. 陈丽昭. 中英新闻标题对比研究[A Comparative Study of Chinese and English News Headlines ][D].福建师范大学[Fujian Normal University],2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Tengteng 樊腾腾. 从目的论角度论英语新闻标题的翻译[Translation of English News Headlines from Perspective of Skopos Theory ][D]. 广东外语外贸大学[Guangdong University of Foreign Studies], 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hu Shuzhong 胡曙中. 语篇语言学导论 [ Introduction to Discourse Linguistics ] [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Zhongqiang 李中强. 新媒体背景下的汉语新闻英译研究[A Study of English Translation of Chinese News in the Context of New Media] [D].上海外国语大学[Shanghai International Studies University],2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Mixian 刘宓庆. 当代翻译理论[Contemporary Translation Theory ][M]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation], 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunxi 刘芸希.目的论视角下新闻标题的英译研究[A Study of English Translation of News Headlines from the Perspective of Skopos Theory] [J].海外英语[Overseas English], 2018(11):123-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Luo Dan 罗丹. 目的论视角下的中国日报网英语新闻标题的翻译策略[Translation Strategies of English News Headlines in China Daily from the Perspective of Skopos Theory ][D].武汉科技大学[Wuhan University of Science and Technology], 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Shen Jinbo 沈金伯. 新闻英语文体探讨[Exploring the English Style of News ][J]. 《外国语》[Foreign Languages]. 1989(1): 52-55 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tang Ting 唐婷. 从目的论看硬新闻标题的汉译英[Chinese-English translation of Hard News Headlines From Perspective of Skopos Thoery][D].南华大学[University of South China],2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Chi 王驰. 目的论在经济新闻标题英汉翻译中的应用[The Application of Skopos Theory in the English-Chinese Translation of Economic News Headlines ][D].华中师范大学[Central China Normal University], 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue 王军,陈诗月.翻译目的论研究综述[A Review of Translation Purpose Theory Research ] [J].现代交际[Modern Intercourse],2017(18):102-103.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Mingwu 许明武. 新闻英语与翻译 [News English and Translation] [M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation], 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Chinese-English Translation of Public Service Advertisements From the Perspective of Text-type Theory 司妤  Si Yu  Student No.202070080606==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 司妤  Si Yu  Student No.202070080606&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public-service advertising is an advertising activity that provides free services to the community without the purpose of making profit. Since the founding of the People's Republic of China, public-service advertising activities have increased and played an important role in the moral and ideological education of society as a whole, such as fire and burglary prevention, forest protection, birth control, maintenance of public order, no spitting and so on, all of which are in the nature of public-service advertising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's status in the international society, the accuracy of the translation of PSAs, as a medium to convey Chinese culture, is attracting more and more attention. Accurate translations help to showcase Chinese culture to foreigners and promote communication, while incorrect translations can be laughable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some public occasions, I have noticed that there are many excellent PSAs, but there are also some &amp;quot;Chinglish&amp;quot; PSAs. This paper analyzes the text of PSAs by using the Text-type theory, gives suggestions to improve the messy translation phenomenon, and summarizes several translation methods, hoping to provide reference for the translators of PSAs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public-service advertisement;Text typeTheory;Translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===文本理论视角下公益广告的中英翻译===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公益广告是不以营利为目的而为社会提供免费服务的广告活动。我国建国以后，公益性的广告活动日益增多，对全社会进行道德和思想教育发挥了重要作用，例如有关部门进行的防火防盗、保护森林、节制生育、维护公共秩序、不要随地吐痰等广告宣传，均属公益广告的性质。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国在国际社会地位的提高，公益广告作为一种传递中国文化的媒介，其翻译的准确性日益受到人们的关注，翻译准确有利于向外国友人展示中国文化，促进交流。而翻译错误则容易贻笑大方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔者注意到在一些公众场合不乏优秀的公益广告翻译，同时也仍有一些“中式英语”公益广告存在。本文运用文本类型理论对公益广告文本进行分析，对乱译现象提出改进建议，总结了几点翻译方法，希望能够为公益文本译者提供借鉴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公益广告；文本类型理论；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Economic and social development and the improvement of people's living standards have brought many unprecedented changes to people, making their lives more convenient and colorful. But along with it comes a series of social problems such as indiscriminate dumping of urban garbage, neglect of wildlife protection, lack of care for public property, smoking in public places, etc.These social problems have also been magnified by the advance of urbanization. At this time, public service advertisement (PSA)can offer help if we want to activate more people to solve them.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are many forms of public service advertisements, such as public service advertisement (PSA) clips, public service messages, and public service slogans. Each of these PSAs has its own textual characteristics, such as the PSA short film in the form of a short video, using a fascinating plot to illustrate the concept of public welfare; public service messages are simple but informative; public service slogans are neat and thought-provoking. The translation of these texts should be done according to the characteristics of the text in order to achieve the public service effect of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With China playing an increasingly important role in the international community, a large number of international conferences are being held in China, and the number of foreign travelers arriving in the country is on the rise. The accuracy of the translation of public service advertisements is especially important at this time, not only to help foreigners in their travel work in China, but also to promote Chinese culture and to enhance their understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that the overall quality of the Chinese people has been significantly improved compared to a few years ago, and the appearance of more and more elites has made the society think more deeply about the accuracy of translation, which is conducive to building a good city image and improving the aesthetic level of city residents and tourists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Advertisements can be divided into commercial advertisements and public service advertisements according to content and purpose. Commercial advertisements are mostly published by enterprises, and their main purpose is to stimulate consumers and arouse their desire to consume, and their content is mostly product information.(Liu Xiaofang 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some definitions from different people. Berkowitz, a famous scholar, who makes a thorough study of advertisement for more than 25 years, states that PSA is generally sponsored by a non-profitable institution, civic group, religious organization, trade association, or political group with a central focus on public welfare (Berkowitz, 2004). In China, according to Zhang Minxin’s definition, PSA is a sub-branch of non-commercial advertisement whose purposes are to serve the public interests. This kind of advertisement can push the public to change their attitudes and behaviors (Zhang Mingxin, 2004). There are some researchers at home and abroad trying to discover how public service advertisements work, such as: Judie Lannon (2008), Nancy Lee (2006), Josephson (2005) and other scholars hoping to discover the secrets behind public service advertisements and society, such as Charles Atkin (2001) and Pan Zehong (2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research Significance and Objectives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the influence of Chinese culture increases internationally, more and more foreigners want to learn about China. Some want to learn Chinese, and others want to know more about the social situation. Public service advertisements (PSAs) provide such an opportunity for them to learn and better understand China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, some social problems, such as the Cov-19 epidemic, SARS, and AIDS, may not only be a problem for China, but also for the whole world, and the PSAs can provide a Chinese perspective and Chinese wisdom to solve these problems. In addition, when a disaster occurs, such as the Wenchuan earthquake, which aroused the attention and sympathy of the international community, and some friendly countries want to provide assistance, PSAs are extremely important. In this paper, the writer will analyze different public service advertisements from the perspective of text type theory and provide translation suggestions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public service advertisement texts are common texts in daily life, and many scholars have discussed them from various perspectives, including the theory of purpose, aesthetic perspective, semantic translation and communicative translation perspective. However, no scholars have analyzed them from the perspective of text type theory. The writer boldly proposes to look at public-interest text translation from such a perspective, which may lead to new insights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Methodology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The texts in this paper are mostly from public service advertisements released by CCTV, publicservice text messages received by the public, and public service slogans around them. This paper adopts a descriptive approach to analyze the content and purpose of the texts in detail, and also gives its own suggestions on how to translate the public service texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Framework of this paper====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is divided into seven chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 introduces the background, significance and purpose of the research, methodology, and general framework of this thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 introduces the theoretical perspective used in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 analyzes the characteristics of public service texts from the perspective of content and text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 gives examples of texts according to the three categories of text type theory and analyzes the more appropriate translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 5 lists the obvious mistranslations in PSAs and gives suggested versions of the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 6 summarizes the methods that can be used to translate PSA texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 7 summarizes what has been discussed throughout the essay and reflects on the limitations of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Overview of Theoretical Foundation and Comparisons===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reiss’s View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss is the founder of the German functional school of translation, and in her book Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism she presented the prototype of the functional school's theoretical ideas. Reiss's text types are divided into four main categories. She points out that content texts emphasize the depictive function, formal texts emphasize the expressive function, operative texts emphasize the persuasive function, and audio-visual texts emphasize the audio-visual function. function). Therefore, these text categories can also be referred to as informative text, expressive text, operative text, and audio-visual text, respectively. Correspondingly, there are four types of functions.(Reiss 1972)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Content-based text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of text is content-based, and the text can be used to convey information and so on. When translating, the content should be restored to the greatest extent possible. These texts mainly include news reports and commentaries, business letters, cargo lists, instructions for use, operating instructions, and other professional works in technical fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Formal texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The focus of formal texts is on their aesthetic significance. When translating such texts, the translator should aim to create a similar text effect in the form. Formal texts include literary prose (short essays, biographies, pure literature), imaginative prose (anecdotes, short stories, novels, romances), and all forms of poetry (from didactic poetry to narrative poetry to purely emotional poetry).&lt;br /&gt;
If the form is not preserved in translation, the content of the text may be lost as a result.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Operative texts are concerned with the response of the recipient of the text. This type of text clearly appeals to the recipient of the text through a certain point of view and with a certain purpose, expecting to receive the desired response. The representative texts are all operative texts in which the appealing element predominates, using advertisements, propaganda, sermons, debates, agitation or satirical texts that have an expressive purpose or linguistic expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Audiovisual texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, any text that requires some degree of non-verbal communication with the audience is an audio-visual text. This includes mainly radio and television scripts, such as radio news and reports, overviews of hot topics, and theater productions. In these texts, not only grammar and narration techniques, but also sound effects and visual devices (in television and film) play an important role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Peter Newmark’s View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark is one of the leading figures in the linguistic school of British translation theory. Newmark also made a detailed classification of texts, and he summarized them into the following three types according to their contents.(Peter Newmark 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Expressive texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of text focuses on the content of the text and the author's own point of view. Newmark divides them into three types of texts. (1) serious and imaginative literature, including lyric poetry, short stories, long novels, and plays; (2) authoritative texts, including a variety of texts whose authority comes from the author's status or linguistic ability, such as speeches and statements by senior government officials and political party leaders, legal regulations, documents, and literary and academic works written by authorities; (3) autobiographies, essays, and private letters that are straightforward and have no direct readership.(Jia Heping 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Informative texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text often contains some content that does not involve the emotional and opinion part, and this part of the content can have its practicality, which is the information function of the text. Typical informative texts include textbooks, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, conference proceedings, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The function focuses on the response of the text receiver, and the text is set to get the desired response from the receiver, to produce certain influence on them or even change their concepts and behaviors. Typical vocative texts include notices, advertising campaigns, instructions, and persuasive texts (such as requests, appeals, etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He classifies language functions into six categories, based on what the philosophers of language Bühler and Jacobson have said about language functions. He believes that a text may have one function or several functions, but that one of these functions is the main one, as explained below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Expressive function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expression is a fundamental property of language. Expression is the process by which people use language to express their feelings, attitudes, and opinions. Expression focuses on output of the writer, not on the other person's reaction and feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Informative function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of the text is mainly fixed, not with emotion, can be used by people in certain situations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This function focuses on the reaction of the recipient of the text, and the writer envisages the reaction of the recipient of the text when writing, in order to achieve the corresponding purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Aesthetic function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language contains traces of history, which represents a certain aesthetic of people. The first means used for this function is sound, and the second is metaphor. In addition, the rhythm, balance and contrast of sentences and words also have a role. The aesthetic function is present in most of the text categories, moreover, it is indispensable for poems, nursery rhymes and some advertising campaigns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Interpersonal function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpersonal function is reflected in people's daily interactions and conversations. That is, language helps people establish relationships with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6..Meta-linguistic function &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meta-linguistic function is a special function of language, refers to the language of the language itself to explain, name, analyze, comment on the function. Some expressions in the text, such as “strictly speaking, literally, so called, so to speak, by definition, etc.”, are manifestations of the meta-linguistic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the above six functions, the first three are the main ones, but within a text, there may be multiple functions, but the text itself has a focus, and rarely does textual knowledge contain purely one function.(Li Zhi 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities and Differences Between Reiss's and Newmark's View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Similarities=====&lt;br /&gt;
Both theories are based on Bühler's triadic approach to language function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both have the same understanding of the division and characteristics of different kinds of texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, language used in lived interaction is the main basis for Rice's definition of text types, and these are classified as text types that value content. Newmark, on the other hand, regards such lived language as a special linguistic function, and many experts consider this understanding by Newmark problematic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, there is a significant difference in their views of instructions, with Rice classifying them as informative texts because of their ability to provide certain information to readers. Newmark, on the other hand, classifies it as a operative text because of its ability to guide people and thus change their behaviors. In my opinion, the text of instruction manuals is due to the nature of the product itself, and the readers have the will to act before reading the text, and the manuals only provide them with certain information, so they should belong to the information category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the language used in living interactions is the main basis for Rice's definition of text types, and these are classified as text types that value content. Newmark, however, regards this lived language as a special language function, and many experts think that this understanding of Newmark is problematic.(Jia Heping 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Features of Public Service Advertisements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an advertising method, public service advertisements have their own characteristics in many aspects. By analyzing the characteristics, we can accurately convey the idea that the PSA is trying to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Public welfare. The public welfare nature of PSAs is their essential feature, which is concerned with the common interests of the entire society. By observing the theme and content of the PSAs in both China and abroad, it can be seen that the topics of PSAs cover ecological protection, care for the earth, quality birth and education, opposing cults, advocating science, opposing war, advocating polite social mores, patriotism, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Non-Profit. Public service advertisements are non-profit in nature. It does not exist for an organization or a business entity, but rather to draw people’s attention to and activate action on social issues. Commercial advertising, on the other hand, exists for financial gain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Popularity. The public service advertisements are made for the general public. As the audience's cultural level, the ability to understand different, so public service advertisements must be easy to understand. It not only requires the spread of advertising content to have universal significance, but also the form of popular, concise, accessible language, easy to understand. Only in this way, the public service advertisement can really serve the purpose of the public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Creativity. The advertising market is so diverse that the only way to make advertisements spread to  the public is to design them in a creative and meaningful way that will make them known to&lt;br /&gt;
more people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Features of Text Forms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Advertising texts that we see in our daily lives include slogans, public service messages and public service videos, and so on. Advertising slogans are usually short and meaningful, with simple counterpoint sentences, and are operative texts. On the other hand,public service messages are mostly preventive messages issued by social organizations to help disseminate precautions and draw people’s attention to an unexpected situation in order to maintain social order. They are mostly informative texts. Most PSAs have a complete storyline, thought-provoking dialogue, and a short slogan that summarizes the message of the ad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Public service advertisements are often designed with certain rhetorical techniques to enhance the aesthetics of the ad, make it catchy to read, and ultimately leave a deep impression on the public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities and Differences Between Chinese and English PSA texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Similarities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Public service texts in both languages often use certain rhetorical techniques, such as personification, alliteration, and end-rhyme, in order to evoke a call to action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Public service texts in both languages often use short sentences, especially in public service slogans, which are easy to remember and achieve the desired effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Both languages use idioms and sayings that have been around for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====Differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese public service texts are good at using strong words such as &amp;quot;forbidden&amp;quot;, while English texts use more euphemistic words such as &amp;quot;Please&amp;quot;. When translating, we should respect the habits of the translating countries in order to better play the role of public welfare texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese public service texts tend to use poetry-like forms, with seven or five characters in order to be neatly matched. In English, they mostly use phrases of the same number of words to match each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The translation of advertising slogans also needs to respect certain cultural differences, as Western societies emphasize the individual while the Chinese value collectivism. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：保护生态环境，造福子孙后代。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:Leave a sound ecological environment to your children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a slogan in Chinese emphasizes the impact on future generations without specifying whose children and grandchildren it is, but in the translation, the translator translates it as &amp;quot;Leave a sound ecological environment to your children.” to call on people to protect the environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Westerners focus on direct expressions, while Chinese expressions are more subtle. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 司机一滴酒，亲人两行泪。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Drink and drive costs your life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence contrasts the words &amp;quot;酒&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;泪&amp;quot; without directly pointing out the possible serious consequences, leaving the reader to think about them and take actions. Instead, the translator simply translates it as &amp;quot;Drink and drive costs your life.”(Li Qingxue, Wang Huaiwang 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Examples of C-E Translation of Public Service Advertisements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Operative Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the PSAs are operative texts, and the pupose of operative texts in PSAs is to affect the public in order to attain the desired response from the advertisers. PSAs are created to publicize something of common social interest in order to attract attention and action, so the creative design of the advertisement should take this into account and retain the appealing elements of the original text when designing the advertisement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 爱心播散 希望萌芽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Spread love Sow hope&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public service advertisement slogan is from a public service advertisement released by CCTV in 2016, which tells the story of Zhao Xiaoting, a student from Wuhan University, who volunteered to go to Guizhou to teach in the mountains. It was her selfless love that sowed hope for the children in the mountains. The ad reflects the great power of ordinary people and promotes the core values of socialism. It shows the power that volunteering can bring. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ad is very short, with a neat counterpoint, and the verb and noun have been swapped in the translation, with the verb being in front of the noun, indicating a dynamic process that can arouse the public's recognition of the act and inspire them to join in and contribute to the poor areas. The second verb in the original text is &amp;quot;萌芽&amp;quot;, but the translation uses &amp;quot;sow&amp;quot; to indicate the growth of hope, which is similar to the original text.(Jin Haibing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the translation version capitalize these two verbs to emphasize these selfless behavior. Learning from this, we can also adopt this translation skill which originates from the difference between Chinese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 有你在，就是家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：You bring me warmth of home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this short film, a father in a rural area has never been away from home, and because he misses his son, who has not been home for a long time, he sets out on his own to visit him. The father has to change various means of transportation to get to the city, and encounters many difficulties because his being unable to speak mandarin well. The helpless father finally gets help from the staff, through whom he contacts his son. Eventually they both cry, and the short film ends with the father sitting on his son's motorcycleand going home together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The short film is very touching, and through the process of going into the city to look for his son, it shows us how brave and gentle people can be for love. If we translate the text word by word in the original order, we can't express this meaning, so we use phrases like &amp;quot;bringing sb warmth&amp;quot; to express the meaning of the original Chinese.(Ye Qiuling 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Informative Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public service messages are informatiive texts, mainly used to convey certain information, with straightforward and concise text content, and the translator only needs to express its literal meaning directly when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：请您收到来自境外、国内新冠疫情中高风险地区的邮件、包裹，先对物品表面进行消毒，或在阳台等室外空旷处放置一段时间再打开。处理完包裹、邮件后，应立即用肥皂或洗手液清洗双手，或用免洗手消毒剂进行消毒。洗手前双手不触碰口、鼻、眼等部位。疫情防控有您的参与才能胜利！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: If you receive mail or parcels from overseas or domestic areas at high risk of Cov-19 outbreak, please disinfect the suface of the items first, and leave them on the balcony or other outdoor open space for a period of time before opening them. Immediately after handling parcels and mail, wash your hands with soap and hand sanitizer, or disinfect them with hand sanitizer. Do not touch your mouth, nose, eyes or other parts of your body before washing your hands. Outbreak prevention and control can only be won with your participation!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：应急公益短信:为严防新型冠状病毒感染的肺炎疫情，山东省严禁任何形式的野生动物交易活动，严禁野生动物对外扩散和转运贩卖。对于违反规定的经营者、经营场所将予以停业整顿、查封，涉嫌犯罪的，将移送公安机关。社会各界如有发现违法违规交易野生动物的，欢迎拔打12345等投诉举报。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: In order to prevent the outbreak of pneumonia due to new coronavirus infection, any form of wildlife trade is strictly prohibited in Shandong Province, and the proliferation and trafficking of wildlife is strictly prohibited. The company's main goal is to provide the best service to the public.&lt;br /&gt;
If you are suspected of committing a crime, you will be transferred to the public security organs. If any&lt;br /&gt;
illegal trade of wild animals is found, the community is welcome to call 12345 to report complaints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Expressive Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of an expressive text is to express emotions and attitudes, the language focuses on aesthetics, and the focus of the text is on the form of expression, which requires attention to equity in translation. With the development of the economy and society and the improvement of people's living standards, the aesthetic level of the masses is also improving, and accordingly, the translation of advertising slogans should also change to adapt to the improvement of people's aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：善行无痕 一种习惯的美丽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Kindness is traceless. A habit of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan is from a public service advertisement by CCTV in 2016. In the short film, a wife walks into a room to rest after stopping on the balcony for a long time, and her husband comes back and intends to tum off the balcony light to save electricity. The wife stops the husband, and the camera turns to two elderly sanitation workers who are finishing their meal by the light of the lamp she left for them, which the young couple lit for them in the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such kindness is obviously not accidental,but has been a habit of the wife in the short film, and is therefore natural and touching. The ad is intended to call attention to good deeds and habit formation through a story like this one. The ad's slogan is a literal translation, with &amp;quot;善行&amp;quot; translated as &amp;quot;Kindness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;无痕&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;traceless&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;The use of end-rhyme rhetoric, which pursues equivalence of expressions and enhances the rhythmic beauty of the language, impresses readers and influences their perceptions and habits of good deeds, serving as a public service advertisement.(LiQingxue, Wang Huaiwang 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：保护肺脏，珍爱生命。（禁烟广告）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Save your lung, save your life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan comes from an anti-smoking advertisement that uses the alliteration, “lung” and “life”, to emphasize that quitting smoking is about protecting your lungs and your life. The two “saves” remind people that smoking is harmful to their health and that they should quit smoking as soon as possible to save themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Misinterpretation of Public Service Advertisments===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinglish====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinglish refers to word-for- word translations that do not consider translation strategies from the perspective of the receiving language and cultural differences, and often cause difficulties in comprehension for the receiving readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9：小心地滑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Misinterpretation: Foot Care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Mind your step.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above misinterpretation is translated word-for-word, which not only makes it difficult for the recipient readers to read, but also affects the image of the city as a whole, so more citizens are taking notice and taking action to reject &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chinglish&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Grammatical errors====&lt;br /&gt;
Most grammatical errors are caused by the translator's own incompetence, mainly in the use of articles, subject- predicate inconsistencies, mis-matching of verb phrases, and word confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10：珍爱生命 远离毒品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mistranslation: Yes to life, no to drugs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Cherish life and avoid drugs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public service advertisement came from an anti-drug advertisement, obviously the mistranslated structure of the translation does not fit English conventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Inappropriate Use of Words====&lt;br /&gt;
There are some words in English that are very similar to each other, and improper use of words means that the translator uses words haphazardly without clearly distinguishing between similar words, resulting in a misinterpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11：关爱残障人士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Improper translation: Care for the handicapped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Care for the disabled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan is from a public service advertisement in which the word &amp;quot;handicapped,&amp;quot; which translates to &amp;quot;the handicapped,&amp;quot; is now somewhat outdated and contains a certain amount of offensive language that sometimes causes people to be It would make more sense to change it to &amp;quot;the disabled&amp;quot;, relatively speaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Redundancy====&lt;br /&gt;
The redundancy is due to the fact that the translators do not fully understand the differences between Chinese and foreign cultures and the purpose of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12：一花一草皆生命 一枝一叶总关情&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Improper Translation: Alive as all living things each flower and leaf of grasses require our care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested Translation: Please give me a chance to grow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original translator intended to present a vivid description of the original slogan in front of people, but failed to consider that the slogan was intended to arouse people's love for flowers and plants. We suggest that the translation should start from the operative textual features of the slogan and combine it with the straightforward expression habits of foreigners to call on people to take care of flowers and plants in a more euphemistic way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Methods of C-E Translation of Public Service Advertising===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main characteristics of literal translation are twofold: in the treatment of word meanings and rhetoric (e. g., metaphors), it does not use transitive techniques (this distinguishes &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;from &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;); in the treatment of linguistic forms (i.e., lexical-syntactic structure), it allows appropriate changes and shifts (This distinguishes &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;word- for-word translation&amp;quot;).(Xiong Bing 2013) For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 我的盛开需要你的关爱 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : Luxuriant flowers need your care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation retains the personification of the original, treating flowers as species with emotions, but directly specifies that &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot;, which is in line with the habit of expression of the target audience and serves as a reminder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 节约用水就是珍爱生命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : To save water is to save life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text translates &amp;quot;conserve water&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cherish life&amp;quot; into a neat pairing, and the translation also translates them into a neat pairing, and the expression is in line with the habits of expression of the people in the receive language. Both the original text and the translation equate &amp;quot;conserve water&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;cherish life&amp;quot; to arouse the attention of the masses and advertise the importance of saving water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrase====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A paraphrase translation is one in which the translator does not stick to the details of the meaning of the original text, much less to its vocabulary and syntactic structure, but &amp;quot;uses the original text as a reference model&amp;quot; and either translates only the general meaning, gist or key information (or selectively some of it) by condensing it, or translates it into a text with more information compared to the original article. (Xiong Bing 2013) For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15:爱我,追我,千万别吻我。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Drive carefully! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a public service advertisement advocating cautious driving. The translation does not follow the literal meaning, but rather the translator uses a paraphrasing technique after understanding the meaning of the sentence and chooses two words to express the meaning. It is short and serves as a warning to motorists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：手下留情花自香，脚下留意草如茵。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Take care of grass and flowers, please.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is a public service slogan with Chinese cultural characteristics, but it is difficult to find a corresponding expression in English when translating. Here the translator uses an invocation to remind the masses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Borrowing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A borrowing Translation is an explanation that replaces the original word or phrase by borrowing the idiom of the target language. For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: 爱心传递你我，文明就在身边。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Where there is a love, there is a virtue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original is a slogan from an advertisement for the Olympic Games, which is a medium for promoting the spirit of the Games and the country's outlook. The translator chose a well-known proverb from the translated country, &amp;quot;Where there is a will, there is a way,&amp;quot; to expand the publicity effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: 让世界倾听我们的声音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : Let our voice be heard in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text was a slogan from a CCTV public service advertisement, which was based on the lyrics &amp;quot;Let our voice be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the writer divides and analyzes different texts and explain the approaches they take in translation. This perspective of using text type theory to analyze and discuss how to translate public service texts may be of some help to scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to different texts, the text type theory has its own emphasis in translation, and different PSA texts are mostly operative texts, and sometimes one text has multiple textual characteristics, which translators can take into full consideration when choosing the emphasis and translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
Public service translation is very different from commercial advertising translation, which is mainly used to educate the public, convey correct and positive values, encourage people to take actions to help others, and create a good social environment to resist bad behaviors. Generally speaking, it is necessary to consider the actual situation when translating the PSAs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through analyzing the texts of PSAs, the author has made the following discoveries, and the translation of PSAs can be done according to the text type theory. Although there are some cultural differences between the two languages, the differences do not make translation difficult to achieve. If literal translation cannot translate the meaning of the source text, then paraphrase,borrowing translation and other translation methods can also be used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Limitation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, I put forward some personal ideas, but in the final version, I can still find my own shortcomings. First of all, there is still a lack of richness of information due to the limitation of space. Secondly, the depth of my ideas is still insufficient, and I only hope that this article can provide some research ideas for researchers and contribute to the translation of public service texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark .(2001).P.A Textbook of Translation .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss,Katherina.(2004).Translation Criticism: the potential &amp;amp; limitation . trans .by Erroll F.Rhodes .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yanhong 陈燕红. (2012).  文化视角中汉英公益广告的翻译策略 [Translation Strategies of Chinese-English Public Service Advertisements in Cultural Perspective].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Haibing 金海兵. (2005). 试谈公益广告标语及其翻译 [On Analyzing Public Service Advertisements and Their Translation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Heping 贾和平. (2019). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [A Comparative Study on Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification ]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhi 李治. (2008). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification and A Comparative Analysis of Translation Methodology ].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingxue, Wang Huaiwang 李庆学 王怀望. (2019). 接受美学视角下的公益广告翻译 [A Study of English Translation of Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xiaofang 刘晓芳. (2015). 目的论视角下《中国日报》公益广告英译的探析 [The English Translation of PSAs in China Daily from the Perspective of Skopos theorie].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2013).  翻译研究中的概念混淆 [Conceptual Confusion in Translation Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Qiuling 叶秋伶. (2020). 语义翻译和交际翻译理论视角下中文公益广告英译——以央视公益广告为例 [English Translation of Chinese Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation Theory - Taking CCTV Public Service Advertisements as an Example].&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_12&amp;diff=117368</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 12</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_12&amp;diff=117368"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T05:15:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin 202020080637==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 全美欣 Quan Meixin 202020080637 英美文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into four parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward the trend and prospect of food culture-loaded words from the aspect of translation method, translation system and the training of translators.The fourth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为四部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分从翻译策略、翻译技巧和翻译人才培养三个方面提出“食”文化负载词翻译的趋势和展望；第四部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Culture-loaded words ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002,232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country's social background, financial basis and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(Venuti 1995,20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture. (Venuti 1995,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, reflecting the specific history, culture and customs of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there are some relevant information, such as the birthplace of the dishes and the allusions of the founders. The correct translation of the name of Chinese dishes can convey the implicit knowledge of Chinese cultural background, which is of far-reaching significance to the promotion of China-Western cultural exchanges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The naming of Chinese dishes reflects the information of the ingredients, followed by the cultural connotation and artistic characteristics behind the naming. Therefore, the translation of dish names is diverse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Words of Historical Allusions ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.(Xu Xianling 2005,229)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is said that in the Han Dynasty, a woman named ‘Yuanxiao’ missed her parents so much that she shed tears every day.In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month.&amp;quot;(Xu 2005,230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu 2005,230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. (Xu 2005,232)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, it can also enable foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food. For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food.(Hu Zhishan 2005,92))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu 2005,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.(Hu 2005,93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. (XuXianling,2005,232)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu 2005,234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. (Xu 2005,234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Words of Local Customs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.(Zhang 2008,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.(Xu 2005,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.(Xu 2005,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.(Zhang 2008,58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;''Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture''&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc. in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc.(Xu Wanbang 2005,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang 2005,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, &amp;quot;the Chinese cuisine '鸟语花香', can be translated into 'Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)' and '青龙过海' can be translated into 'Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)&amp;quot;. (Zhang Jiachen 2014,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.(Xu 2005,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.(Xu Wanbang 2005,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.(Xu 2005,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu 2005,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Trend and Prospect of Culture-Loaded Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, the extent of cultural exchanges will be larger and more diversified. The cultures of all countries are constantly pursuing similarities and seeking differences. What’s more, we have to learn to accept foreign cultures with tolerance and an open mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translations will gradually be accepted by readers. In spread of the characteristics of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, it is an inevitable trend to adopt foreignizing translation strategies. However, the research on the translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words is still a relatively new topic. The paper has made considerations  on its future development in the following aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Translation Method ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the choice of translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words should also &amp;quot;kick out the old and welcome the new&amp;quot;. Of course, the &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; here refers to those culture-loaded words that are too old and rarely used or limited to a small range.It is unnecessary to  translate such culture-loaded words .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the development of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is not stagnant,and it will be updated with the changes of the times. For example, the classification of cuisines may be expanded; new dishes will continue to appear; eating habits will also change, and so on. All of these require researchers or translators to have an attitude of studying hard and keeping pace with the times.(Zhang 2014,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we have to try to use different translation methods to translate these culture-loaded words. In addition, taking untranslatability into consideration is also very important.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. (Liao Qiyi 2002,153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture.(Liao 2002,153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene 1969,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and literal translation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and literal translation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017,75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translation methods can be used to translate different words or sentences. The most important thing is that we have to consider the real situation and whether the target readers can understand it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to form a systematic translation system of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words. The system should not only include translation theories for the proper definition of culture-loaded words, but also a corpus of culture-loaded words. Among them, though the establishment of a corpus of culture-loaded words is a huge systematic project, the advantages that the corpus brings to translation work are immeasurable.(Zhang 2014,106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation scholars should consciously collect the corpus of culture-loaded words related to &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; in their daily research and practice to achieve accurate and efficient translation as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and science, it is convenient for us to use machine translation to finish translation works. That means that it is possible to introduce Chinese food culture to the whole world by machine translation. What we should to do is to improve and supervise the quality of the translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe in the beginning, these will have lots of mistakes during the process of translation., but I believe it will become more accurate gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a systematic translation system is really important for us. In Hu Bin’s paper”The Spreading Skills of Chinese Food Culture”, we could notice he put forward many strategies to introduce food culture to the international market. It is obvious that we will encounter unpredictable problems, but if we set up a system, and it will make things become easier. (Hu 2008,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Zhu Dan’s paper “''A Study of the Translation Strategies on Culture-loaded Words of Chinese Food--A Case Study on the Translation of Tasting China''”, she pointed out that there is no relatively complete food translation system in China. As a result, when you encounter some word problems in the translation process, you often cannot find a reasonable and unified standard.(Zhu Dan 2003,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a result, the translators of the translated content can justify themselves, but it will cause foreign readers to be puzzled, and ultimately unable to accurately and systematically spread Chinese food culture. (Zhu 2003,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author has summarized the strategies and methods for the translation of staple food content, and found that the translation of such names and related cultural words can follow certain translation rules, but this is only a point in many food translations. (Zhu 2003,15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and methods at this point are expanded and improved, and on the basis of this point, through joint efforts to establish a comprehensive and detailed Chinese food translation system, the current Chinese food is classified as a whole, such as cold dishes and hot dishes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Categories, soups, staple foods, specialty snacks, Chinese wine and Chinese tea, and then continue to refine. In the process of sorting and summarizing, the criteria for recurring or culturally characteristic names are determined, so that fixed and key food content can be translated. (Zhu 2003,15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Training of Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultivation of relevant talents needs to strengthen the cultivation of cultural awareness. In the process of foreignizing translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words, the understanding of the cultural knowledge of the source language and the target language is the basis of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, most of the random translations are caused by the lack of cultural background knowledge.Therefore, in the process of training talents, we should grasp cultural background knowledge and cultivate cultural awareness throughout the entire process of language learning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the content of the translation involves traditional Chinese and Western cultures, especially Chinese people are very sophisticated in all aspects of food, including the choice of ingredients, cooking skills, color matching, taste pursuit, etc. So the translator is required to choose vocabulary very carefully which could convey the meaning of the original one.(Zhang 2014,106))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author found that in the translation process, there are often several English words corresponding to a Chinese word, but it is more confused when we have to choose a word. It is difficult to clearly point out the difference between each word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is necessary to carefully consult the dictionary and view the relevant example sentences, consider each word in the specific application language environment, and find out the key points emphasized by each word in a set of synonyms through comparative analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This requires translators not only to expand their vocabulary, but also to grasp the most accurate meaning, applicable context, and key points of each English word, so as to make the translation process more smooth and express the content more accurate. When many translators re-translate culture-loaded words, their translations are still inadequate and have a &amp;quot;translation style&amp;quot;. (Xu 2008,69))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu in her paper summarize the connotation and values of Chinese culture accurately and vividly. On the other hand, I must choose the correct and appropriate English expression method. To balance the two,I still needs to deepen my English skills in many aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eliminate the translation barriers between the two languages to the greatest extent, allowing foreign readers to read their own authentic language and understand China's characteristic food culture. At the end of the translation process and during the proofreading process, the translators have to examine their translations.”(Zhu 2003,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the curriculum system needs to be reformed to meet the demand for talents. Today's tourism industry continues to develop. Catering is an indispensable part of the tourism industry, and its market demand will also grow rapidly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enterprises will integrate international standards from food translation, dish innovation, and even service management. This shows that the demand for translators in food-related fields is rising. Therefore, relevant courses or teaching content can be added to the curriculum to train outstanding professionals for the external communication of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Chinese food culture not only plays an important role in the lives of our people, but also continuously expands its influence in the world environment. As the top priority of Chinese food culture, &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is even more prominent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the food of China and the West is very different in all aspects, under the situation of globalization, the culture is constantly merging and spreading. Enjoying the cuisine of different countries has become an indispensable part of the daily life of contemporary people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The culture-loaded words of in food culture are rich in Chinese characteristics. During the translation process, try to adopt foreignizing translation strategies, and appropriately adopt different foreignization methods according to different culture-loaded words. Therefore, we could retain their own cultural characteristics to the maximum extent and introduce them to the whole world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, we also give foreigners opportunities to experience the splendid &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture while experiencing the same wonderful language features and profound cultural connotations of China. The world-famous Chinese cuisine attracts food lovers from all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional food culture is broad and profound, has a long history with rich and diverse cuisines, different cooking styles, and distinctive ethnic characteristics. When we enjoy delicious food with all colors, flavors, we can learn about the historical allusions, humanistic customs, legends and traditional culture of our nation, and spread our customs and food to other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese traditional food culture, it is not only necessary to understand the food characteristics, but also to understand the basis of the naming of dishes from the connotation of our traditional culture. Only when we have a rich knowledge in Chinese food culture, can we make a correct translation of Chinese dish and contribute to the spread of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign cultural exchanges, translation is an important means and carrier. It is a huge challenge for translators to let foreign audiences understand Chinese culture, while retaining and reflecting cultural characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of social economy and cultural exchanges, we are required to innovate and use a variety of translation methods to effectively draw readers, and explore the common emotional attributes in the different culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To stimulate emotional resonance in different contexts, so that we can fully and accurately show our country's cultural characteristics and gain the initiative status in the increasingly fierce cultural competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Munday(2016.)''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' [M].Taylor and Francis Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi廖七一(2002)当代西方翻译理论探索[M].[''An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories'']南京:译林出版社.[ Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Xianling, Li Xiangzhuang 徐先玲,李相状(2003)《中国饮食文化》[M].[''Chinese food culture'' ] 北京:中国戏剧出版社.[Beijing: China Drama Publishing House.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Huikang 金惠康(2003)《跨文化交际翻译》[M].[''Intercultural Communication Translation'']北京:中国对外翻译出版社.[Beijing: China International Translation Press.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Zhishan 胡自山(2003)《中国饮食文化》[M].[''Chinese food culture'']北京:中国对外翻译出版社.[Beijing: China International Translation Press.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xiaoru 杨晓茹(2011) 饮食文化视角下《红楼梦》英译本中的菜名翻译对比研究[D].[&amp;quot;A Comparative Study of the Translation of the Names of Dishes in the English Version of ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' from the Perspective of Food Culture&amp;quot;]陕西师范大学.Shanxi Normal University. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiong Xin 熊欣(2013)跨文化交际理论下的中国菜名英译研究[D].[&amp;quot;A Study on the English Translation of Chinese Dishes' Names Based on the Theory of Intercultural Communication&amp;quot;]上海外国语大学.[Shanghai International Studies University.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Peiru 赵佩茹(2013)从文化角度讨论中国菜名的英语翻译[D].[&amp;quot;Discussing the English Translation of Chinese Dish Names from a Cultural Perspective&amp;quot;] 中国地质大学.&lt;br /&gt;
[China University of Geosciences.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中(1998)翻译中的文化因素：异化与归化[J].[&amp;quot;Cultural Factors in Translation: Foreignization and Domestication&amp;quot;]外国语.[Foreign language]12-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Zhili 孙致礼(2002)中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[J].[&amp;quot;Chinese Literary Translation: From Domestication to Foreignization&amp;quot;]中国翻译.[Chinese translation.]42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiong Bin 熊兵(2003)文化交流翻译的归化和异化[J].[&amp;quot;Domestication and Foreignization in Cultural Exchange Translation&amp;quot; ]中国科技翻译[Chinese Science and Technology Translation.]7-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Wangbang徐万邦(2005)中国饮食文化中的审美情趣[J].[&amp;quot;Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture&amp;quot; ]内蒙古大学学报[Journal of Inner Mongolia University.]37-39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Ke 谢柯(2009)从后殖民视角论中国菜名的翻译[J].[&amp;quot;On the Translation of Chinese Dish Names from a Post-colonial Perspective&amp;quot;]重庆文理学院学报.[Journal of Chongqing University of Arts and Science]129-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiang Tong 蒋童(2010)韦努蒂的异化翻译与翻译伦理的神韵[J].[&amp;quot;Venuti's Foreignization Translation and the Charm of Translation Ethics&amp;quot;]外国语.[Foreign language.]80-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Du Xiaoqin 杜晓卿(2012)浅析中国菜肴英语翻译中的问题[J].[&amp;quot;Analysis on the Problems in English Translation of Chinese Dishes&amp;quot;]内蒙古民族大学学报.[Journal of Inner Mongolia University for Nationalities]40-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Fenbao 黄粉保(2014)汉民族的饮食文化及“吃”字短语的翻译[J].[&amp;quot;The dietary culture of the Chinese and the translation of the phrase &amp;quot;eat&amp;quot;&amp;quot;]中国科技翻译.[Chinese Science and Technology Translation]56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Deng Dehu 邓德虎(2016)中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J].[&amp;quot;Chinese Culture Going Out and the Translation of Culturally Loaded Words&amp;quot;]上海翻译.[Shanghai Translation]53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Kong Xianglong 孔祥龙(2019)中国文化负载词的英译与文化软实力[J].[&amp;quot;The English Translation of Chinese Culturally Loaded Words and Cultural Soft Power&amp;quot;]科教文汇.[Science, Education and Literature Collection]178-179.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 03:06, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the difficulties in the definition, classification and translation of culture-loaded words. By virtue of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders.--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:21, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words; translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论  文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论，文化负载词，翻译策略--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:21, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media and among western people（并列多余，建议删除）. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners (更正为Westerners) have few（更正为little） knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and modern society. Therefore there are distorted (更正为distortion) and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges for(建议改为to) interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyze and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Overview of interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation, there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively.Interpretive theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The the theory argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated.(Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi 1998：193) The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning(这句话是不是需要再斟酌一下). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretive theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture（这个转折建议换一个表达方式）. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This saying is familiar（建议更正为popular） in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(这一部分是否还缺了个章节介绍)--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition and classification of cultural load words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials with data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters(后面略显多余可删除), often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speech. For example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than (添加be） translated word by word.（Du Mengxian. Shen Guorong 2018:91-93） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature （literary treasures 会不会更简洁一些） that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by President Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong(是否得写明中文): “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232）In addition to the conceptual meaning of the language itself, culture-loaded words are given a specific cultural meaning. In terms of the classification of culture-loaded words, their translation should take into account not only the historical background and ecological and geographical context, but also the habits of thought, customs and social environment that they reflect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1） Translation difficulties caused by history and culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Culture plays a pivotal role in translation studies, as the cultural context determines specific communication patterns. It is therefore imperative that we understand how culture plays a prerequisite role （连续用了role，建议替换同义表达）in intercultural communication.&amp;quot; (Xu Lisheng 2004:34) China has a long and rich history and culture, and many of its historical and traditional meanings are deeply rooted in people's minds. For example, “磕头” has been around for several years, but in Western countries it is common to hug and kiss on the cheek. ( Sun Xianmei 2019:209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）Translation difficulties caused by customs and traditions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in customs between Western countries and China can be seen in many aspects, such as festivals, greetings and food. To a large extent, the differences in customs make it difficult to translate culture-loaded words into English. Take Chinese festivals as an example, the Lantern Festival and the Dragon Boat Festival are both traditional Chinese festivals and it is impossible to translate such cultural words without understanding their origin and traditional customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）Translation difficulties caused by the social environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China's reform and opening up, its economy and society have undergone radical changes, and a number of words with Chinese characteristics have gradually appeared in official documents and on important diplomatic occasions. This type of vocabulary, which is characteristic of contemporary culture, arises from the unique social and economic environment of modern China. This kind of words are characterized by its Chinese features, which are short in form and concise in nature, such as mass entrepreneurship and innovation, &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot;, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence and so on. Translating this type of vocabulary requires a good understanding of China's national conditions, political policy and foreign policy, which to some extent makes translation difficult!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyze and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretive theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.（去掉了；） Second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and it is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river, lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”(Xi Jinping 2013a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend（建议这句话再斟酌一下，略显繁琐）. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colorful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Semantic Interpretation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic interpretation is another widely used method in interpreting. Semantic interpretation is not a word-by-word, sentence-by-sentence interpretation, but a translation that takes into account the context. Allusions are mostly derived from the the production practices of ancient Chinese people, while idioms are usually quotes from stories in ancient texts and have deep cultural connotations. The translation strategy of semantic interpretation is often used to translate these types of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (5) :“面向未来，我们要促进不同安全机制间协调包容、互补合作，不这边搭台、那边拆台。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We hat must ensure that various security mechanisms coordinate with each other in an inclusive and complementary manner rather than undercut each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;not to set the stage on one side, but to tear it down on the other&amp;quot; is a Chinese colloquialism. Considering the different cultural contexts, translating such culturally loaded words should not only take into account the cultural connotations of the colloquialism in the source language, but also take into account the context so that the translation reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the expression form of the target language. The word 'stage' refers to the theatre, which indicates that the members of the troupe are not united. The interpreter translates 'rather than undercut each other. The original meaning of &amp;quot;Taiwan&amp;quot; corresponds directly to &amp;quot;stage&amp;quot;. （Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）Instead, the translation strategy of interpreting the meaning of the phrase has been adopted to grasp the context in which it was quoted by the speaker, that is emphasizing the need for countries to work together to maintain peace, and to convey the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (6) :“和平和发展是世界各国人民共同的心声，冷战思维、零和博弈愈发陈旧落伍，妄自尊大或独善其身只能四处碰壁。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:  Putting oneself on a pedestal or trying to immune oneself from adverse developments will get nowhere.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Due to their connotations and fixed patterns, idioms cannot be split up and changed, and it is not easy to find words in English that are structurally equivalent and have the same semantic meaning.（Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）In this interpreter's translation, the phrase &amp;quot;四处碰壁&amp;quot; is translated out of the linguistic shell（这个说法用了好几次，建议替换说法） of the source language as &amp;quot;get nowhere&amp;quot;, allowing the listener to quickly understand the meaning in context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (7)：“促进投资快速增长。我们发挥政府投资“四两拨千斤”的作用，引导带动社会投资。”(Wen Jiabao 2010a) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We promoted rapid growth in investment. We guided and stimulated non-government investment by means of well-leveraged government investment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase was first used in Wang Zongyue's translation of Taijiquan, which refers to the technique of Taijiquan as a kind of kung fu that does not use clumsy force to win over others; by extension, it means &amp;quot;to win with little effort by clever force&amp;quot;. The translator does not directly reproduce the English expression &amp;quot;accomplishing a great task with little effort by clever maneuvers&amp;quot;, but understands the above context as emphasizing how the government can reasonably guide the participation of social capital to bring about a large amount of social investment for the country. The translation of &amp;quot;well-leveraged&amp;quot; means to play the role of financing very well, which conveys the speaker's intention very well.（Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different social customs, religious beliefs, ecological and social environments, each nation has unique expressions that embody its own national features. (Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96) In the practice of interpretation, translators often adopt the strategy of free translation, breaking the rules of rhythm, structure and form of the original language and choosing to translate its meaning and connotation. This is also the central meaning of interpretive theory—to break away from the linguistic shell of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (8) :“物之不齐，物之情也”(Xi Jinping 2014a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: It is only natural for things to be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;物之不齐，物之情也&amp;quot; is from the Mencius Teng Wengong, which means that everything is different and has its own unique personality. This is an idea frequently quoted by Xi Jinping when talking about relations between countries and civilizations. The translation departs from the format and genre limitations of poetry and translates the connotations of ancient poetry from the theory of interpretation, which is concise and intuitive, yet captures the core meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (9) : 中国古人说：“万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: An ancient Chinese philosopher observed that “plants with strong roots grow well, and efforts with the right focus will ensure success.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成&amp;quot; is from the Dao of Daoism（应该是Taoism吧） by Liu Xiang of the Western Han Dynasty, and means that everything in the world can grow if it is preserved at its roots, and everything can succeed if it is morally righteous. In this sentence, &amp;quot;本&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;道&amp;quot; have a strong（建议换adj.） cultural significance in Chinese and are difficult to find suitable words to express in English. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation therefore employs the strategy of paraphrasing to translate the meaning of the original poem and make it more comprehensible for an English-speaking audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
括号内中文为修改建议--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 15:46, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Streamlining Information Interpretation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information, which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” (Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”(Wen Jiabao 2005a )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-people connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation of culture-loaded words under the interpretative theory breaks away from the linguistic form of the original language and takes the semantic interpretation of culture-loaded words as its goal. All in all, the study does not stick to the formal and functional equivalence translation and reciprocity model and provides practical guidance for the successful interpretation of cross-cultural communication. This paper compares the differences between four types of culture-loaded words and their English translations, namely three-character structure, four-character structure, idioms and poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. The interpretative theory not only provides theoretical support for conference interpreting, but also needs to be enriched and improved in interpreting practice. It is hoped that the research in this paper will provide a reference for interpreters to successfully translate culture-loaded words in foreign affairs conferences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. [Towards a Science of Translating]. [Leiden: E.J.Bril] 91. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marianne Lederer 玛丽雅娜・勒代雷. (2001) &amp;quot;释意学派口笔译理论&amp;quot;[Interpretation and translation theory of the interpretive school]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation] 4-5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一.  (2002). “当代西方翻译理论探索”. [Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 232&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Lishen.许力生. (2004). “跨文化交流入门”. [Intercultural  Communication]. 浙江大学出版社[Zhe Jiang University Press] 34&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi. 许钧,袁筱一编著. (1998). 当代法国翻译理论. [Contemporary  Translation  Studies in France]. 南京大学出版社[Nanjing Universary Press] 193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Ju. 许钧. (2001). 文学翻译的理论与实践. [Theory and Practice of Literary Translation]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 178&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Xianmei. 孙宪梅. (2019). 试论跨文化交际中汉语负载词的翻译[A Study on the Translation of Chinese Loaded Words in Cross-cultural Communication]. 才智[Ability And Wisdom ] 209 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LI Ying. 李莹. (2017). 释意论视阈下文化负载词汉英翻译——以中国领导人重要会议口译同传为例. [A study of Chinese-English translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of Interpretative Theory——a case study of simultaneous interpretation of important Chinese leaders' meeting]. “辽宁工程技术大学学报(社会科学版)”[ournal of Liaoning Technical University（Social Science Edition)] 419-424&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, Huqing. 郭卉青. (2018). 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[English-Chinese Interpreting Strategies for Cultural-loaded Words from the Perspective of Interpretive theory]. “陕西能源学院学报”[Journal of Shanxi Institute of Energy] 94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Mengxian, Shen Guorong. 杜梦笑,沈国荣. (2018). 释意论下汉英平行语料库中汉语文化负载词口译策略探究——以2018年博鳌亚洲论坛开幕式演讲为例. [Interpretation of Chinese Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Parallel Corpora —A Case Study of Chinese Leader’s Speeches on Boao Forum for Asia in 2018]. “牡丹江大学学报”[Journal of Mudanjiang University] 91-93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengyuan. 张梦原. (2019). 从释意理论看汉英会议口译中文化负载词的翻译——以习近平主席在第二届“一带一路”国际合作高峰论坛开幕式上的演讲为例. [ Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Conference Interpretation from the Interpretive theory: An Example of President Xi Jinping's Speech at the Opening Ceremony of the Second &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot; International Cooperation Summit Forum].“新西部”[NEW WEST] 116-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2019.4.26). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2018.4.10). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2013.4.7). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2010.5.5). Report. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2005.3.14). Press Conference. “China New”. https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2014.4.1). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characters from the view of cultural self-confidence 刘博 Liu Bo 202020080619 外应==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘博	Liu Bo,   202020080619&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. As language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture development and prosperity in the context of cultural self-confidence. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and puts forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing, which is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded Words; Cultural self-confidence; Translation Strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上促进了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have penetrated into every aspect of our life and into every participants. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture.(Zheng Dehu.&lt;br /&gt;
2016(02):53-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Xi Jinping said,“In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Social values have become more complex and diverse especially in a time when China's economic development has entered a new stage, and its reform has also entered a critical period. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. (Fei Xiaotong 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Chinese government together with the Communist Party has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture to go out and for Chinese people to improve cultural confidence, English language learners in China should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increasing China's international influence.（Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.2020(13):177-180）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Connotation of Cultural Confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. &amp;quot;The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.&amp;quot;（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to be greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009). So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words is defined by Hu Wenzhong as:&amp;quot;Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.&amp;quot; So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from a widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different scholars classify culture-loaded words as differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.(Nida 1964) So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words are words that reflect the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words represent that Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.(Wang Enke 2002(04):83-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated by using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical categories.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English in that Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection, while English is a kind of synthetic language featured as inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways of expression and each has to be translated in different ways.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culture-loaded words translatable or not?(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
~&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research.(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” is rendered in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages, therefore,results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing.In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to be fully achieved in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture.(Li Zhaoguo (03):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties.(Qiu Mao-Ru 2001(01):24-27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.This method usually makes the translation vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.(Zheng Dehu 2016(02)53-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.（Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Followings are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote communication between two cultures. （ibid.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. （Tan Ping. 2017(33):170-172）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A more example: 孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation from word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions as a way to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. （Tan Ping. 2017(33):170-172）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(Zheng Dehu,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand；thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that target language readers can get close to the source language, feeling and remembering the culture, and then further explanations are given so that target language readers can understand the meaning of the source language.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example: 道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with a method of' transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators is lost to realize a balance in translation. However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way.(Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather  shifting expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if it is translated as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will fulfill the purpose and enable the readers to understand its meaning easier , realizing an effective cultural communication.(ibid 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words are always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of ''The Story of the Western Wing'' , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer.（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not a simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying things in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keeping the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjusting the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation.(Tan Ping 2017(33):170-172)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign cultures， according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the mostly-used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, translators of other languages are also wanted. But regardless of the language, with the aim of making global cultures more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin 2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Graceful Translation Style [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Lin. 黄琳. A study on the English translation of the cultural load words of The West Wing from the perspective of cultural &amp;quot;going out&amp;quot;[J].文化“走出去”视角下《西厢记》文化负载词英译研究[J]. Journal of Culture, 2020(09):177-180. 文化学刊，2020(09):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Zhaoguo.李兆国. Cultural Factors in Translation and the Treatment of Culturally Loaded Words[J]. 翻译中的文化因素及文化负载词的处理[J]. Journal of the College of Foreign Languages, Shandong Normal University, 2003(03):107-108山东师范大学外国语学院学报, 2003(03):107-108&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Ping. 谭平. English translation strategies of traditional culture-loaded words in the context of cultural confidence[J].文化自信语境下传统文化负载词的英译策略[J]. Xueyuan, 2017(33):170-172. 学园, 2017(33):170-172.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:28, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example 刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi 202020080620 国别与区域研究==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘金惺琦 Liu Jinxingqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下文化负载词的影视翻译策略—以《舌尖上的中国》为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.(Ma Zhengqi 1997)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jie,Liang Lanfang. 高洁，梁兰芳. (2016). 论外宣翻译的直译方法──以《舌尖上的中国》为例 [On the Literal Translation Method of Foreign Propaganda Translation——Taking &amp;quot;China on the Bite of the Tongue&amp;quot; as an Example]. ''中国科技翻译''[Chinese Science and Technology Translation] 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yiming. 刘一名. (2016). 从接受美学角度看文化负载词的翻译. [On the translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of reception aesthetics]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Jibin. 胡际斌. (2017). 接受美学视角下《舌尖上的中国》字幕中文化负载词的英译研究. [A Study on the English Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words in the Subtitles of &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics]. ''湖南工业大学''[Hunan University of Technology].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liumei. 张留梅. (2015). 《舌尖上的中国Ⅱ》美食英译探究中餐菜名的翻译. [On the English Translation of Food in A Bite of China II]. ''太原城市职业技术学院学报''[Journal of Taiyuan City Vocational and Technical College]183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Tingli. 张婷丽. (2015). 目的论指导下的《舌尖上的中国》菜名英译策略. [The English Translation Strategies of Dishes in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; Guided by Skopos Theory]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu. 郑德虎. (2016). 中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译. [Chinese Culture Going Out and the Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words]. ''上海翻译''[Shanghai Translation]53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Dan 朱丹.(2013). 中国饮食中文化负载词的翻译策略研究. [Research on the Translation Strategy of Cultural-Loaded Words in Chinese Food]. ''沈阳师范大学''[Shenyang Normal University]2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
eFodor, Itsvan. (1976). ''Film Dubbing: Phonetic, Semiotic, Aesthetic and Psychological Aspects''. Hamburg：Buske.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Baker, Mona. (2000). ''In other words: a course Book on Translation''. Rutledge Encyclopedia of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ika, K. trisnawati.(2004). ''Skopos Theory: A practical Approach in the translation''. journal of language, Education and Humanities. 23-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589 语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected by people around the world and translations of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of cultural meaning, there exists many challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition ，and regarded it as a way to explain the phenomenon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu’s version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world, perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors (author, reader and text), which is a realization of harmony ensured by cognitive view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words; Mao Zedong's Poems; Cognitive View of Translation; Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛泽东诗词意境深远，气势磅礴，语言自然简洁，是毛泽东人生和革命经历的精华，独特的艺术魅力和哲理智慧让其深受世界人民的推崇。他的诗词都用古典的中国格律诗体写就，其中的文化负载词是中华民族思想文化的结晶。但由于其文化意义独特复杂，给翻译带来了较大挑战。当下，国内外的翻译研究焦点由文本分析和跨文化交流的角度渐渐转向了一个更深层的要素——认知，可用于解释文化负载词翻译的现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本篇基于奈达对文化负载词的分类，选取许渊冲所译的毛泽东诗词为实例，根据认知语言学翻译观，浅谈文化负载词的翻译。结果表明，许氏译本以服务目标语读者为目的，根据自身体验与对源语文化的感知，并基于三要素（作者、读者、文本）的多重互动保留源语文本文化负载词的原有味道，实现了文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；毛泽东诗词；认知翻译观；许渊冲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, phenomenons as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs. And it also contains regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, vast territory and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language. (Gao Fanghui 2017: 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements, which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural differences turn out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems which carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and prevailing versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators' creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of textual organization, this chapter, being composed of three parts besides introduction and conclusion, begins by outlining and introducing the historical research on English translations of Mao's poems and culture-loaded words. Then it describes the cognitive view of translation and its application on culture-loaded words, and ends by analyzing Xu's translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and affluent cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Previous Studies on English Translations of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic fields in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and developed his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Mao Zedong's poems into English starts from the 1930s and lasts to the beginning of 21th century. Many Chinese translators such as Ye Junjian(1991), Xu Yuanchong(1978), Zhao Zhentao(1980), Gu Zhengkun(1993) and Li Zhengshuan(2010, 2011, 2018) have been devoted to translating Mao Zedong's poems. Other translators including Yuan Shuipai, Qiao Guanhua, and Qian Zhongshu and have even worked as a group and made contribution to the translation task in 1961. Still others have cooperated with a foreign partner and come out with a co-translated version, such as the version of Michael Bullock and Jerome Ch'en (1965), as well as the version of Willis Barnstone and Ko Chingpo(1972). (Li Zhengshuan 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong's poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong's poems and put forward their opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure2.jpg]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. It is clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the topical or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that major studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been put into a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Previous Studies on Xu Yuanchong's Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translators is an important part in the previous study of Mao Zedong's poetry. Different translators have different principles and methods in translating Mao Zedong's poems into English, which directly promotes the diversification of their English versions; thus, making a good preparation for the following academic research and discussion. Among various translated versions of Mao's poems, Xu's translated version and his translation thought indeed has triggered a heated discussion, which can be indicated from the frequency of his name presented in figure 2. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative in all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin published Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed in the target text that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many “Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted by translators from different theoretical perspectives.” (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88) While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light in translation techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reviewing the related research on Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems, the next section will introduce previous studies of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section will further talk about culture-loaded words, including its definition, classification and a review on the translation study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems. Then a brief comment will be given followed by this section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Definition and Classification of Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the basic meaningful elements of a language, are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. This, therefore, give rise to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with message of specific national culture and contain deeper meaning of the national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the classification of culture-loaded words are concerned, Nida's classification is widely accepted. Culture was divided by Nida into five categories in his book Towards A Science of Translation, which are ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture, and linguistic culture respectively. (Nida 1964: 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, ecological culture refers to geological environment, climate and place name; material culture consists of tools, objects and other material objects created by a region or nation to meet the needs of production of life and is a representation of a culture; social culture concerns about historical background, culture customs and social behavior of a nation; religious culture relates to the aspect of religious belief and practice; linguistic culture is closely connected with specific feature of a language in the aspect of phonetics, grammar, syntax and other usage of language such as allusion and metaphor. (ibid: 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When putting culture-loaded words in the search column of CNKI, there are roughly 1000 of papers related to it, a majority of which take novels and subtitles as research objects and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism, with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that too much attention has been given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively and separately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Comments on Previous Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on above overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89). Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially on 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning of the original word and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture and the transmission of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation. (Yu Lixia 2016: 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. It makes sense that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. Currently, interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend. (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part will firstly give a brief introduction to cognitive linguistic view of translation. Then, it will specify the application of cognitive view of translation in the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Overview of Cognitive Linguistic View on Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language systems. Translators’ role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation in terms of both of multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the real world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure3.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation possess embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, cognitive linguistic view of translation recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to translators' imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, becomes cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between the author and target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Cognitive View of Translation in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on individual's experience of the objective world, and has a cognitive psychological basis. In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, it provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Translation: Its Embodiment Feature=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability among different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to his inspiration, On the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability '''between''' different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to '''his/her''' inspiration, '''on''' the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1a. 七律·长征（一九三五年十月）:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红军不怕远征难，远水千山只等闲。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1b. The Long March (October 1935): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the trying Long March the Red Army makes lights;/&lt;br /&gt;
Thousands of rivers and mountains are barriers slight. (ibid: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a typical words of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a '''representative word ''' of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is an expression equivalent to the original function in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is '''an functional equivalent to the original language''' in the target language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Translation: An Interactive Activity=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and source language, subjects and target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and '''the''' source language, subjects and '''the''' target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Xu Yuanchong has noticed the feature of interactive activity in translation by saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author reflects the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author '''reveals''' the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2a. 渔家傲·反第一次大围剿（一九三一年春）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万木霜天红烂漫，天兵怒气冲霄汉。(ibid: 28)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2b. Tune: Pride of Fishermen// Against the First “Encirclement” Campaign (Spring 1931)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under a frosty sky all woods in gorgeous red, / The wrath of godlike warriors&lt;br /&gt;
strikes the sky overhead. (ibid: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation in cognitive view of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''In above example''', “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation '''from the cognitive view.''' --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Translation: Be Creative=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the difference of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the '''differences''' of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's viewpoint of that“literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's '''viewpoint that''' “literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a.七绝·为女民兵题照（一九六一年二月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华儿女多奇志，不爱红装爱武装。(ibid: 95) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3b. Militia Women--Inscription on a Photo (February 1961)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese daughters have desire so strong,/ To face the powder and not&lt;br /&gt;
to powder the face. (ibid: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as classical and typical (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later is a suit for a battle. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as '''classic''' (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later '''refers to the battle outfits.''' (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Translation: Be Harmonious=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. Neither emphasizing one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. '''Emphasizing''' one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's take Xu's translation of “万”(Ten thousand) in Mao's poems as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4a. 沁园春·雪：千里冰封，万里雪飘。(ibid: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Snow &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hundreds of leagues ice-bound go, / Thousands of leagues flies snow (ibid: 58) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5a. 沁园春·长沙：万类霜天竞自由。(ibid: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Changsha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All creatures strive for freedom under frosty skies (ibid: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the north China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the '''northern''' China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also conveys the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also '''retain''' the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.5 The Objective World and the Subjective World to be Reproduced in Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and meanings of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and '''meaning''' of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target '''text''' can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6a. 忆秦娥·娄山关（一九三五年二月）：苍山如海，残阳如血。(ibid: 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6b. Tune: Dream of a Maid of Honor// The Pass of Mount Lou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Green mountains like the tide;/ The sunken sun blood-dyed. (ibid: 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects the both the subjective and objective world of the author in a way catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects '''both''' the subjective and objective world of the author '''in the way''' catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 02:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Analysis of Xu's Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of the poet's original work and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of '''the original text''' and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moving the author toward him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and '''bring the author close to'''him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Faithfulness in Meaning, Style and Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is suggested by Xu Yuanchong that the term “faithfulness” in literary translation is not simply equivalent to the maintenance of original form of expression, but also to the preservation of artistic charm of the source text. Translators should make the best use of expression in the target language in order to better convey the content of the original work. (2001: 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to obey two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to '''follow''' two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7a. 七律·人民解放军占领南京（一九四九年四月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天若有情天亦老，人间正道是沧桑。(ibid: 62)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7b. Capture of Nanjing by the People's Liberation Army (April 1949)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven would have grown old were it moved to emotions;/&lt;br /&gt;
The world goes on with changes in the fields and oceans. (ibid: 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c. The PLA Capture Nanjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were Nature sentient, she too would pass from youth to age,&lt;br /&gt;
But man's world is mutable, seas become mulberry fields. (Translation Censorship Group 1976: 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place by reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place '''through'''  reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the real meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the '''literal''' meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, faithfulness in Xu's translation of culture-loaded words comes to meaning, style and aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Adaptive Rewriting====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic feature, cultural connotation, ideology and reading habit of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic features, cultural connotations, ideologies and reading habits of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate, two methods are always employed to meet the need of rewriting: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “move the author towards target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “bring the author close to target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers '''together''' as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield in the Red army.” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield '''where the Red army fought with enemy.'''” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Creative Violation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a unique personal style, which shows the translation view of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a '''uniquely''' personal style, which shows the translation '''views''' of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Xu supported that poetry is best words in the best order and that creative violation is preferred in poetic translation by using the best words in the best order. (2015: 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is seen in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is '''used''' in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but '''it is''' not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And culture loaded words can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And '''culture-loaded words''' can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the word and have an embodied experience of the text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the '''words''' and have an embodied experience of the '''original''' text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, after interaction among author, reader and text, translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, '''except the interaction among author, reader and text''', translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 09:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the original cultural connotation with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the  '''cultural connotation of the original text''' with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (2002). Language and culture: Context in Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. 1964. Toward a Science of Translating Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Longwen 蔡龙文. (2010). 论基于认知语言学的翻译机制 [On Translation Mechanism Based on Cognitive Linguistics]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报''[Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and foreign trade]. 21(03):57-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chan Sin-wai 陈善伟 (2009). 从传说时代到2004年的中西翻译研究 [A Chrolonology of Translation in CHINA and in the WEST from the legendary period to 2004]. ''香港：中国大学出版社''[Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Hongwei 陈宏薇. (2002). 汉英翻译基础［Fundamentals of Chinese-English Translation]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Weidong 戴炜栋. (2002). 新编简明英语语言学教程 [A New Concise Course on Linguistics]. ''上海教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Edited by Literature Appreciation Dictionary Compilation Center of Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House上海辞书出版社文学鉴赏辞典编纂中心编. (2011). 毛泽东诗词鉴赏辞典[Mao Zedong poetry appreciation dictionary]. ''上海辞书出版社'' [Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Fanghui 高芳卉. (2017). 从关联理论看毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译 [Translation of Culture Loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Perspective of Relevance Theory]. ''吉林省教育学院学报'' [Journal of Jilin University of education] (06):151-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guan Yingzi 关迎紫. (2020). 认知语言学视角下的翻译策略研究 [Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics]. ''南昌：豫章师范学院报''[Nan Chang: Journal of Yuzhang Normal University]. 35(01):117-120. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Deqing 胡德清. (1999). 细刻精雕，丝缕毕现——评许渊冲教授新译《毛泽东诗词选》的修辞美 [Fine Engraving and Silk thread Showing -- On the Rhetorical Beauty of Professor Xu Yuanchong's New Translation of Selected Poems of Mao Zedong]. ''中国翻译'' [Chinese translation]. (6) 31- 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Wenzhong 胡文仲. (1999). 跨文化交际面面观 [Aspects of Intercultural Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社''[Foreign language teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2000).当代西方翻译理论探索 [Exploration of contemporary western translation theory]. ''南京:译林出版社'' [Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Zedong's poetry Translation Group 毛泽东诗词翻译组. (1976). 毛泽东诗词（汉英对照）. [ Mao Zedong's Poetry (Chinese – English Edition)]. ''北京：外文出版社''[Beijing: Foreign Languages Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun覃江华,许钧. (2018). 许渊冲翻译语言观释解[Interpretation of Xu Yuanchong's View on Translation Language]. ''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (06):118-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ping 王平. (2007). 传神达意重在理解———评毛泽东诗词中含“飞”字句式的英译［Conveying Spirit and Meaning, Focusing on Understanding -- On the English translation of &amp;quot;Flying&amp;quot; Sentence Pattern in Mao Zedong's Poems］. ''外语学刊''[Journal of foreign languages]. (05):121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2005). 认知语言学的翻译观[Translation Perspective in Cognitive Linguistic. ''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (05):15-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2007). 认知语言学[Cognitive Linguistics]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao kunxue 肖坤学. (2005). 试论词汇层面翻译的认知取向 [On the Cognitive Orientation of Translation at Lexical Level]．''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (1)．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1998). 美化之艺术《毛泽东诗词集》译序[The Art of Beautification. Preface to Mao Zedong's Poetry Collection].''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (04):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2001). 再谈《竞赛论》和《优势论》———兼评《忠实是译者的天职》[A Further Discussion on &amp;quot;Competition Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Superiority Theory&amp;quot; -- Comment on &amp;quot;Faithfulness is the Translator's Bounden Duty&amp;quot;].''中国翻译'' [Chinese Translation] (1):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003)．文学与翻译［Literature and Translation］.''北京大学出版社'' [Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 从心所欲而不逾矩 [Do what you want without exceeding the rules]. ''光明日报'' [Guangming Daily] 04-28(011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词 [Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems by Xu Yuanchong]. ''北京：中译出版社'' [Beijing: Chinese Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ye Jihong 叶继红. (1994). 探寻完美的表达形式———读许渊冲译毛泽东词选 [Searching for a Perfect Form of Expression -- Reading Xu Yuanchong's Selected Works of Mao Zedong's Ci]. ''北京大学学报'' [Journal of Peking University]. (2):109-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Lixia 余立霞.( 2016). 毛泽东诗词英译本中文化负载词翻译的对比研究 [A Comparative Study on the Translation of Culture Loaded Words in English Versions of Mao Zedong's Poems].''外语学刊'' [Journal of Foreign Languages] (06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiguang 张继光. (2020). 许渊冲研究现状的可视化分析及其启示 [Visualization analysis and Enlightenment of Xu Yuanchong's research status]. ''西安外国语大学学报''[Journal of Xi'an Foreign Studies University] 28 (01): 87-92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengxue 张梦雪. (2019). 从毛泽东诗词英译本看许渊冲的翻译诗学观[On Mao Zedong's Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's Translation Poetics].''湖南第一师范学院学报'' [Journal of Hunan First Normal University] (06):45-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting 202070080612 MIT  英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible has influenced the world through its translation into many different languages,being rendered into 1400 languages.Take the English translation of Bible for example,the English language and Anglo-American culture were deeply influenced by it in all aspects.Meanwhile,in China,the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures occupied a sameli importants position in the history of Chinese transaltion,not only serving as an important foundation for the spread of Buddhiam in China,but also an enrichment for the Chinese traditional culture.In this paper,I will compare the development of the two large-scale transaltion activities in history and find out their differences and similarities.Finally,I will give my own thoughts of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation;the translation of Buddhist Scriptures;comparison&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：《圣经》共有1400多种不同文字的版本，可以说它是通过翻译成多种语言不断影响世界的，其中又以历史上英译《圣经》规模为典范，英语语言和英美文化深受其影响。而与此有异曲同工之妙的是中国的佛经翻译，佛经翻译不仅是佛教在中国建立传播的重要基础之一，也极大丰富和发展了中国的传统文化，在中国的翻译史上占有极其重要的地位。本文将对两者进行对比总结并带来一些启示。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
圣经翻译；佛经翻译；对比&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible, as the source of Western literature, feeds the fertile ground of the entire English literary world, while the Buddhist classics, as an indispensable part of Eastern culture, have played an indispensable role in the progress of translation in China. The Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, two of the most influential religious texts in the world , relied mainly on translation activities for their earlier dissemination, which not only promoted cultural exchanges and translation development at that time, including the formation of translation methods and the establishment of translation theories, but also played a very important role in their own dissemination and development. Through a brief historical introduction of the translation of the Western Bible, especially the history of the English translation of the Bible, and the translation of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures, this paper attempts to clarify these two main lines of translation, summarize the common trajectories and deviations of the two classical works in the process of translation, and thus to find out the role they played by the history of translation of religious texts in various aspects of translation practice and translation theory.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-69 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures started from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretched for more than one thousand years. And it has great influence on Chinese society, culture, language, arts,religion and etc.The translation of Buddhist Scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lay the foundation for later ones. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
====The early stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The first period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, is the pioneering stage. During this period, the total number of Buddhist Scriptures being translated is about five hundred and seventy, while the first Chinese Buddhist translation script is Sutra in Forty-two Chapters.This period is characterized by the fact that the translators had no original texts but relied on the oral expression of the foreign monks.The translation method is that each foreign monk recited the sutras to one or more than one interpreters who would translate them into Chinese orally and there were other translators taking notes and writing down the Chinese version.&lt;br /&gt;
And the mainstream translation principle was faithfulness at that time. Therefore, translators mainly adopted the translation method of literal translation, which was highly proposed by An Shigao（安世高） and Zhi Chen（支谶）, who were the masters of the literal translation school. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-52 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The developing stage==== &lt;br /&gt;
The second historical period, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, is the stage of development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. Famous translators in this stage included  Shi Daoan （释道安）, Kumarajiva （鸠摩罗什）, Zhen Di （真谛）, Seng You（僧佑）.&lt;br /&gt;
From then on, translation has become an organized activity. Kumarajiva was the first person in Chinese history to translate the Buddhist scriptures systematically on a large scale, and he paid great attention to preserving the style of the original language while not giving up the original meaning.As to the features of this time.First we can see the change from folk and personal translation to official and collective translation.Second,there were breakthroughs in translation theories and skills.Many famous translators concluded translation rules according to their experience and thoughts.Last,the part of sutras explanation was separated from translation.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,52-57 )&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====The peaking stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The third historical period is the Tang Dynasty in which the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures reached its peak. And the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang.He tried many translation methods and developed his epoch-marking criterion that translation “must be truthful and intelligible to the populace” (既须求真，又须喻俗). In a sense, Xuan Zang, with such a formula, was trying to combine the literal translation and free translation to give the best version of the translation.(Chen Fukang 2000,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuan Zang had made great contributions to the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures .In history he went to India to get the Buddhist scripture ,set up a large workshop of translation and translated 1335 fascicles of 75 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures .He also set down“five guidelines for not translating a term ”(五不翻).First, if a term partakes of the occult, it is not-translated (秘密故).Second, if a term has multiple meanings, it is not-translated(多义故). Third, if the object represented by a term does not exist in this part of the world, that term is not-translated(此无故). Fourth, if a past rendering of a term has become established and accepted, the term is not-translated(顺古故).Fifth, if a term elicits positive associations, it is not-translated(生善故). (Chen Fukang 2000,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Bible Translation  ===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the classic Christian Bible consists of two parts: the Old Testament and  the New Testament. The history of translation of Bible can be divided into three periods:The Greco-Roman period (2nd century B.C.- 8th century A.D.),the Reformation period (16th and 17th centuries) and the Modern era (19th and 20th centuries).&lt;br /&gt;
These three periods were also the major periods of Christianity's spread, and the translation of the Bible played a crucial role in the spread of religious views and cultural conversions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first period is between 2nd century B.C. and 8th century A.D. when the history of Bible translation begun and two Bible translation versions need to be noticed.The first one is The Septuagint translated by 72 Jewish scholars with two in a group translating it at the same time which was basically the original text to be rendered into many other national languages.The Vulgate of St. Jerome was also translated from it.St. Jerome was a controversial person as well as his translation who also started the dispute between literal translation and free translation.And he referred his translation strategies as literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was happened during the 16th and 17th century.The Renaissance occurred in the 16th century,thus pushing forward the translation of Bible into many other different languages. Bible being translated into other languages was hampered by the Vatican with many scholars died of it.“The Reformation in 17th century was the consequence of the autarchy”(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 64).During this period,Martin Luther’s German translation version of Bible represented people’s efforts the best.He was also in favor of St. Jerome’s literal translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004,70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is the modern era (19th and 20th centuries) of Bible translation when new versions and a lot of Revised Versions emerged as well as the versions of the third world national languages.The changeable ideology also inspired new translations,for example,Elizabeth Cady Stanton translated the first Woman’s Bible.(Tan Zaixi 2004,189)&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of English Translation of the Bible === &lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation has a long history of more than 1400 years and the English translation of Bible kept expanding,thus a great many versions was created by numerous masters.With the development of this,English as well as the culture of English-speaking countries were enriched and benefited.We can divide the history of it into fifth periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the early English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest English translation of the Bible can be dated back to the 8th century, when the famous English historian Bede translated the Bible into Old English in 735 AD. He was the first person who translated the Bible into English. He translated certain sections of the Bible into poetry. Bede was a well known writer in Europe at that time. He translated the “Ten Commandments of Moses” from the Bible into Anglo-Saxon, based mainly on St. Jerome’ s The Vulgate, a popular Latin translation.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Wycliffe's translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically speaking, Wycliffe began the English translation of the Bible. As an Oxford scholar, John Wycliffe was one of the most influential figures in England in the 14th century. He was a reformer, philosopher, writer, and theologian, and was known as “the star of the Reformation”. John Wycliffe translated the Bible for the sake of commonalty, and as such his translation became a popular tool against the power of the church. So alarmed was the Church of England that it held a Synod in Oxford in 1408, in which they banned the translation and use of the Bible. However, due to the popularity of John Wycliffe's translation of the Bible, the ban had little effect. By the 15th century, Wycliffe's translation was widely circulated, becoming the only English translation of the Bible at the time and laying the foundation for the English translation of the Bible for future generations.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the English translation of the Bible in the 16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 16th century served as the first climax in the history of English translation of the Bible, with the translation master William Tyndale (1491-1536) as its representative. William Tyndale was an English clergyman, humanist, famous writer, and leader of the Reformation. His purpose in translating the Bible was to make it accessible to common people and to make him understand the true meaning of Christianity. Tyndale devoted his life to the translation of the Bible, which occupies an important place in the history of the English translation of the Bible. First of all, it was translated directly from the Greek and was the first printed Bible. Secondly, Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible is a perfect combination of scholarship, literature, and simplicity of phraseology, served as an ideal origin text for future English translations of the Bible. Finally, Tyndale’ s English translation has enriched the English language even more than Shakespeare, for many of today's English expressions are derived from Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 66).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the English translation of the Bible in the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century was the most glorious era in the history of the English translation of the Bible. The King approved 54 scholars as translators, with Lancelot Andrewes in charge. This was the second officially supported mass translation in the western countries since The Septuagint .When translating, they were not limited to The Vulgate, which was approved by the Catholic Church, but often referred to the original Hebrew text of the Bible, so that their translation was relatively faithful to the original text. The King James Bible is the authorization among all English translations of the Bible.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 66).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the English translation of the Bible in the 19th and 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There were no large-scale translation of Bible in the 19th century thus making the revise of the English translation of Bible the mainstream in this period.The American Standard Version went through a large scale revision as a result.In the 20th century, science and technology changed rapidly, and the English language also made great progress. Although the King James Bible was unassailable, many translations of the Bible were produced,such as New Testament in Modern Speech,James Moffatt,New English Bible and New International Version(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 67-69).&lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences and Similarities between the translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation === &lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.From the perspective of translation contents,the time when it happened,the language and cultural environment ,translators to the historical background ,the differences between the English translation of Bible and the Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures are significant.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bible translation has a long history and is still going on today. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China ended in the Song Dynasty. Bible translations rely mainly on the faithful believers. By the time Buddhism spread widely in China, most Buddhist scriptures were already available in Chinese, so people preferred to read the Chinese versions rather than the foreign language originals. In this way, Buddhist scripture translations faded as they became less in demand in the social and cultural environment. (Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69)&lt;br /&gt;
　　 　　&lt;br /&gt;
3.Unlike Buddhist translations, Bible translations are motivated not only by religious beliefs, but also by the essence of Greek culture. In addition, the Bible is a literary work of high literary value. All nations and all social classes have devoted a great deal of labor to Bible-related work. In fact, while the Bible was translated into various European languages, it was also heavily influenced by the formation of written languages in European countries. Even Bible translations became the first literary works in some European countries. In Europe, the translation of religious works is closely related to literary creation.(Ren Dongsheng 2008,49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Western Bible translations promote Christian culture in Christian countries where religiosity has always been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Bible text: Buddhist sutra translations have been combined with traditional Chinese philosophy and aesthetics from the very beginning, &amp;quot;reconciling Confucianism and Buddhism&amp;quot;, and philosophical and literary aspects have been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Chinese (translated Buddhist texts). The philosophical and literary aspects were revered as the dominant or primary values of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures.(Ren Dongsheng 2008,48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Similarities between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Both had gone through a long time. The English translation of the Bible began around the eighth century and reached its culmination in the 17th century. The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures began in 67 AD and reached its peak in the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both had a history of more than a thousand years until their development was quite mature. In terms of the translation results ,both the translations of the culmination became the most popular ones today. To date, most of the English translations of the Bible today are from the 17th century translation of the Bible; most of the translations of Buddhist Scriptures follow the classical translations of Xuan Zang from the Tang dynasty.(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 45-69).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In terms of the scale and organizational methods: Both exhibit translation activities on a large scale, with the strong support of the rulers of the time, and their achievements are particularly notable. The translation of the Bible was also on a grand scale, especially in the 17th century, which is considered to be the most brilliant era in the history of English translation of the Bible. The King James Bible supported by James I,though not finalized by him, was given the authority among the English translation versions; due to the high quality of the translation itself, it eventually achieved dominance among all English translations of the Bible. The translation of Buddhist sutras was the first large-scale organized translation activity in China. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the &amp;quot;translation field&amp;quot; method was adopted, that is, many people cooperated to translate Buddhist sutras under a strict division of labor system, which showed the characteristics of having a fixed place, a strict division of labor, and leadership by the organization. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China reached its climax in the Tang Dynasty, both in terms of scale and quality, which was contingent on the strong support of the rulers that time. (Ren Dongsheng 2008,49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In terms of translation strategies, in the early days of the translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, almost all of their translators were devout religious believers, and the religious classics were sacred in their eyes, and any arbitrary addition, deletion or modification of their contents in the process of translation would be regarded as blasphemy. Therefore, at the beginning, both Chinese translators of Buddhist scriptures and European Bible translators coincidentally adopted the strategy of word-for-word translation to show their sincere religious beliefs and to maintain the sanctity of the religious texts.(Cheng Xiaoping 2013,187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao, a famous translator of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures, adopted the strategy of literal translation while Zhi Chen was the first person elaborating the translation theory in the history .In the Preface to the Dharma Sutra, he strongly supported the view of the Vighna  from Tianzhu(an ancient translation of India) that the translation of sutras should adopt transliteration. The famous Buddhist sutra translator Shi Daoan, in his Preface to the Mahabharata Paramita Sutra, put forward the idea of “five instances of losing the originals”(五失本), which would make the translation easy to change the original meaning, and the concept of “three instances of difficulties”(三不易) , the three reasons why translation is difficult, to supplement his idea of literal translation. In addition, in his Dialectic, Yan Zong proposed the principle that insists on faithfulness and prefers literal translation.(Liu Weijie 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the 72 Jewish scholars translated the Greek text of the Septuagint, their worship of religious texts led them to adopt a word-by-word and sentence-by-sentence translation, so that the readability of the translation was poor, and even the Greeks had difficulty in understanding it. Later Jerome believed that translations should not always be word-for-word and must be flexible, but when it came to translating the Bible, he still believed that literal translation should be adhered to , and not even the word order in the sentences should be changed, &amp;quot;because even the word order in the Bible is a kind of &amp;quot;metaphysical meaning&amp;quot;. The main reason why Jerome adopted the strategy of literal translation was his awareness of the sacredness of the Bible(Xiong Hui 2013,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Hu Shi's judgment, the translations of Hatamarangshi and many other monks after him changed &amp;quot;foreign words&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Chinese words&amp;quot;, using simple language that was easily accepted by the general public instead of ornate parallelism or elegant literary texts, in order to satisfy the general public’s demand for Buddhist faith. At this time, the recipients of the sutras were no longer limited to a few sutra researchers or cultural figures(Xiong Hui 2013,68). From the perspective of reception aesthetics, the purpose of translating any text is not only to convey the original meaning correctly, but also to make it easy for readers to understand and accept. The purpose of translating Buddhist sutras is the same , so they changed the strategy of word for word translation to free translation. The Tang Dynasty was a prosperous period for the translation of Buddhist scriptures in China, and the main translators were Xuan Zang and Bu kong, among who Xuan Zang's translation style can be said to be a combination of various translation styles, and was no longer limited to the literal translation or the free translation.(Li Hua 2009,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Authorized Version, published in 1611, is the most important translation in the history of Bible translation. It was translated collectively by 47 of the best scholars and theologians, emphasizing faithfulness to the original text and absorbing Hebrew, Greek and Latin language styles, drawing on the essence of the original text, with simple and solemn language . The greatest achievement of his translation of the Bible is that it took into account the needs of scholarship, conciseness, and literature, and integrates all three factors into one, focusing on easy understanding and embedding the characteristics of the Hebrew language, creating a unique style of Bible translation. Tyndale paid special attention to the vulgarity of the translation, using as much ‘authentic’ English vocabulary as possible and the vivid and specific forms of expression customary to the narrative expressions of ordinary people, and the text is simple and natural, without pedantry. Therefore, his translations were very influential and widely circulated.(Liu Junping 2019,100-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison between the Chinese translation of the sutras and the Bible translation , we find that both of them chose literal translation at first and later chose free translation as their translation strategies. From word-by-word translation, to mature translation, which focused on the overall meaning, and from translation, which focused on easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, to translation, which focused on &amp;quot;reproducing the message of the original language,&amp;quot; both the ancient Chinese translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the European translation of the Bible reveal similar translation laws. We see a common pattern in the development of the translation theories of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible: literal translation and  free translation alternately dominate the translation activities and gradually mature until the organic integration of the two is finally achieved.(Xiong Hui 2013,78) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, translators have put forward many similar valuable translation theories and translation experiences. For example, the translation theory put forward by St. Jerome around direct translation and paraphrase includes: religious translation should be treated differently from literary translation, and religious translation should mainly adopt direct translation, while literary translation can adopt paraphrase method. Moreover, it rejrcted the idea that there is &amp;quot;God's inspiration&amp;quot; in the translation of the Bible, and that the correct understanding of the Bible should rely on extensive knowledge and proficiency in language. In terms of translation theories, history allows us to read not only the translation history and translation experience of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures, but also the development line of the whole human translation history and the evolution of translation theories.(Xiong Hui 2013,78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Influence of Bible Translation and Translation of Buddhist Scriptures &lt;br /&gt;
(1) The King James Version of the Bible not only played a major role in the development of the English language, but also, due to the influence of the British colonization, became the original version for the translation of the Bible in many other less powerful countries,and had a definite effect on the development of languages in those countries. The King James Version was severely condemned by the opposition when it was first published, but it eventually gained dominance over all English translations of the Bible. (Liu Junping 2019,107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures has had a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture, and has a place in China's cultural history that cannot be ignored. In certain historical periods, Buddhism was used by the ruling class as a powerful tool to consolidate its governance. Both of them contributed to the historical process, maintaining the dominant position of the rulers at the time, enabling the civilians to attain an ideological convergence and concentration. On the positive side, they made contributions to the stability of the social environment of the time; on the negative side,quoted form Marx,” the adoption of religion as a legitimate means of official propaganda was nothing more than the spiritual opium that enslaved the people”.(Mou Xiaofang,LiXiul 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Both have injected vitality and life into the target language vocabulary and have made great contributions to culture. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched Chinese traditional culture. First of all, it shows its influence on Chinese phonetics. At the micro level, the translation of Buddhist Scriptures into Chinese has influenced the pronunciation of certain Chinese characters. At the macro level, Zhang Jianmu, in his article &amp;quot;The Influence of Buddhism on Chinese Phonetics&amp;quot;, summarizes the influence of Chinese translations of Buddhist Scriptures in three aspects: the four sounds, the letters, and the equal rhyme charts. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched the Chinese vocabulary, facilitated the communication of ideas to a great extent, and played a positive role in social and cultural life. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has a great and far-reaching influence on Chinese literature. Kumarajiva was the first master translator who noticed the style and interest of the original text. Since that, our translation of literature has been fully established. The Bible, on the other hand, is a projection of most of the works in English and American literature, and it is impossible to fully appreciate and dismantle literary works without reading the Bible. Moreover, the Bible is also our doorway to the Western world, and our understanding of Western culture is inextricably linked with the Bible.(Li Hua 2009,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Comparison ===&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Chinese Buddhist scripture translations and Western Bible translations reveals that they have both gone through stages from literal translation, which is almost rigidly translated word by word, to high-level literal translation, i.e., phrase and structure level, to free translation, which focuses on fluent and easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, and finally to complete reconciliation of literal translation and free translation, or no longer emphasizing literal translation or meaning in translation. The emphasis is on the accuracy of the translation and the acceptability of the translated text. We use literal translations when they are appropriate, and we use free translations when they are appropriate. By analyzing the underlying reasons behind these common developments, some basic properties and laws of translation are revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The basic nature of translation is the conversion between bilingualism and the basic contradiction is the contradiction between bilingualism;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Language is the carrier of culture, cultural differences and non-correspondence must be reflected in bilingualism and ultimately reproduced through language;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3.In a specific text in a specific language, form, content and style are unified, but due to linguistic and cultural differences between bilinguals, form, content and style do not correspond to each other, which constitutes the greatest difficulty in translation;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Translation integrates both science and art. Science is reflected in the objective regularity of language conversion; art is reflected in the translator's active selectivity and subjective creativity in the translation process;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. A good translator should be proficient in bilingual knowledge and familiar with the translated content;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.The improvement of translation level and ability is a process of experience accumulation; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.An ideal translation is one that reproduces the unity of form, content and style of the original in the translated text; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Faithfulness of meaning is the basic requirement for translation, especially for translation of religious classics; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Literal translation and paraphrase are not binary opposites but complementary relationships; The specific criteria, requirements and methods of translation are determined by the purpose of translation. It is precisely because of these basic properties and laws that Chinese Buddhist sutra translation and Western Bible translation have similarities in their development process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.Due to the lack of bilingual knowledge, translation experience and reverence for the religious classics, the first bunch of translators had to adopt a literal translation which was almost rigid, word by word, line by line. As a result, the translations were difficult to read and  follow. In order to make the translation understandable to the readers, some people embellish the text and delete what they do not understand, and adopt an almost garbled or haphazard paraphrase of the translation. As a result, the translated text is indeed understood by the readers, but what they see is not the true picture of the scriptures. With the development of that, new translators had higher bilingual level, certain linguistic knowledge and experience in translation, who realized the mistakes and inadequacies of translating randomly, and then return to the strategy of literal translation. But at this time, literal translation is no longer word-for-word or line-for-line translation. They emphasized the overall communication of the meaning and the preservation of the original form, and did not absolutely exclude the element of paraphrase.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, in order to make the scriptures more easily to be understood and accepted by the general public, the translators  favored the strategy of paraphrasing and using the simple, concise and easily understandable language of the people. However, they do not translate randomly anymore, nor do they exclude paraphrase absolutely. The reason why there has been a long history of literal and paraphrase translations is that the translators did not realize that form, content, and style are unified in a particular language and culture, and  they are not monolingual between different cultures and language systems. This is because translators are not aware of the contradiction between the unity of form, content, and style in a particular language system.It is the opposition between literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translators have mastered these basic rules of translation at a more mature stage of development, they no longer stick to the debate of literal and free translation, but use them as complementary translation methods, and strive to achieve full faithfulness between the translated text and the original in form, content and style, to reach the ideal standard of translation. However, as Jerome argues, literary translation should use free translation, Bible translation should adopt literal translations. The specific translation standards and methods vary according to the purpose of translation, the type of translation and the translated text.For example, from the perspective of religion and the fear of God, translators will adopt the strategy of literal translation to translate religious texts; from the perspective of spreading the great meaning and transforming the public, translators will adopt the strategy of paraphrase to translate religious texts.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[A History of Translation Theory in China].上海 Shang Hai：上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅.中国翻译简史（五四以前部分）[A History of Translation Theory in China (Before the May Fourth Movement)].北京 Bei Jing：中国对外翻译出版设社 China Foreign Translation Press，1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Translation in the West].北京 Bei Jing：商务印书馆 Commercial Press，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.中西翻译简史][A Brief History of Translation in China and the West].北京 Bei Jing：外语教学与研究出版社 Foreign Language Teaching and Researching Press，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Weijie 刘为洁. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of Chinese Buddhism Translation and Bible Translation] [J]. 四川教育学院学报,2009,25(02):61-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Hui 熊辉. 古代中西方宗教典籍翻译策略的相似性分析[On the Similarity of Tranaltion Strategies to Ancient Chinese and Western Religious Scriptures] [J]. 西华大学学报(哲学社会科学版) Journal of Xihua University(Philosophy and Social Sciences Version),2013,32(01):67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hua 李华. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of the Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures and the English Translation of Bible] [J]. 文教资料 Cultural and educational materials,2009,(06):31-32&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Xiaoping 程小平. 浅谈佛经和《圣经》的不同之处[An Introduction to the Differences between the Scriptures and the Bible] [J]. 青年文学家 Youth Lierator,2018,(18):187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Lianghui 陈亮辉. 论中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相似性与差异性[On the Similarities and Differences between Chinese Buddhist Scripture Translation and Western Bible Translation] [J]. 华中人文论丛 Central China Humanities Collection,2014,5(01):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Zhimei 衣志梅. 中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相异性[ The Similarities and Differences between Chinese Sutra Translation and Western Bible Translation][J]. 安徽文学 An Hui Literary(下半月) (the second half),2009,(07):327.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mou Xiaofang,LiXiuli牟晓芳，李秀丽.浅谈佛经翻译与《圣经》翻译的历史进程及其理论对比 [On the Historical Process and Theoretical comparison of the Transaltion to Buddhist Scriptures and the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot;] [J]山东广播电视大学学报 Journal of Shangdong Radio and TV University，2009，(01):62-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Dongsheng 任东升.圣经汉译与佛经翻译比较研究[J].上海翻译 Shang Hai Translation,2008,(03):46-50&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:35, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair'' 常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;常慧月 Chang Huiyue 202020080591&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words express the culture, custom, habit and so on of a nation in the linguistic way. This paper discusses how to translate the culture-loaded words properly from perspective of domestication and foreignization. It introduces the translation strategies of domestication and foreignization and takes Yang Bi’s translation version of Vanity Fair as the example to analyze Yang’s brilliant application of domestication and foreignization in culture-loaded word translation. This paper consists of six chapters. Chapter one gives an introduction of translation and its different definitions. Chapter two discusses definition of domestication and foreignization and their development processes. Chapter three describes the culture-loaded words and its classification. Chapter four analyzes Vanity Fair and its Chinese version by Yang Bi. Chapter five analyzes translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair from perspective of domestication and foreignization. Chapter six gives a conclusion of the whole paper. This paper aims to indicate the role of domestication and foreignization in the translation of culture-loaded words and attempts to combine translation techniques to find out the balance of two theories and the concrete measures of culture-loaded words translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words express the culture, custom, habit and so on of a nation in the linguistic way. This chapter discusses how to translate the culture-loaded words properly from the perspective of domestication and foreignization. It introduces the translation strategies of domestication and foreignization and takes Yang Bi’s translation version of Vanity Fair as the example to analyze Yang’s brilliant application of domestication and foreignization in culture-loaded word translation. This chapter consists of six parts. Part one gives an introduction of translation and its different definitions. Part two discusses definition of domestication and foreignization and their development processes. Part three describes the culture-loaded words and its classification. Part four analyzes Vanity Fair and its Chinese version by Yang Bi. Part five analyzes translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair from perspective of domestication and foreignization. Part six gives a conclusion of the whole paper. This chapter aims to indicate the role of domestication and foreignization in the translation of culture-loaded words and attempts to combine translation techniques to find out the balance of two theories and the concrete measures of culture-loaded words translation.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words; ''Vanity Fair''; domestication; foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词以语言的形式展示了一个国家的文化、习俗与生活习惯等。本文讨论了如何从异化与归化的角度恰当地翻译文化负载词，介绍了异化与归化两种翻译策略并以杨必汉译本的《名利场》为例，分析了杨必在翻译文化负载词时，对异化与归化的熟练运用。本文旨在表明异化与归化在翻译文化负载词时所起的作用，结合翻译技巧尝试找出翻译文化负载词中异化与归化的平衡点以及具体的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词以语言的形式展示了一个国家的文化、习俗与生活习惯等。本文讨论了如何从异化与归化的角度恰当地翻译文化负载词，介绍了异化与归化两种翻译策略并以杨必汉译本的《名利场》为例，分析了杨必在翻译文化负载词时，对异化与归化的熟练运用。本文包括七个部分,第一部分介绍了翻译及其不同的定义,第二部分论述归化和异化的定义及其发展过程,第三部分介绍文化负载词及其分类,第四部分分析杨碧的《名利场》及其中文版,第五部分从归化和异化的角度分析《名利场》中文化负载词的翻译,第六部分是对全文的总结。文旨在表明异化与归化在翻译文化负载词时所起的作用，结合翻译技巧尝试找出翻译文化负载词中异化与归化的平衡点以及具体的方法。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；《名利场》；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter One Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Globalization has developed deeply and its trend will keep going further. International communication and cooperation will go far and countries in the world are interdependent. So it is necessary for each country to strengthen communication. The basis of communication is understanding, which is based on cultures, customs, habits and so on. Translation as a medium can solve the problem of language barrier but at the same time convey thinking patterns, behavioral modes, living ways and so on. Translation basically has five styles: practical style, science and technology style, journalese style, argumentation style and artistic style which systematically introduce other nation’s technology, culture, information and so on. This thesis focuses on the translation of literature and takes the translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair, written by William Makepeace Thackeray, as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Globalization has developed deeply and its trend will keep going further. International communication and cooperation will go far and countries in the world are interdependent. So it is necessary for each country to strengthen communication. The basis of communication is understanding, which is based on cultures, customs, habits and so on. Translation as a medium can not only solve the problem of language barrier but at the same time convey thinking patterns, behavioral modes, living ways and so on. Translation basically has five styles: practical style, science and technology style, journalese style, argumentation style and artistic style which systematically introduce other nation’s technology, culture, information and so on. This chapter focuses on the translation of literature and takes the translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair, written by William Makepeace Thackeray, as an example. --[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation, its definition has been given by many people who have been devoted to this career in modern times or ancient times, in China or elsewhere. For most people, translation is just that one language is transformed to another language. Chinese scholar Xu Yuanchong once mentioned his understanding of translation in his book The Art of Translation and defined translation as that the art of translation is to understand the content of source text through its form and then express the content in the form of target text (Xu Yuanchong, 2006, 16). He pays much attention to the process of transformation and emphasizes the surface structure and deep thinking way. Zhang Peiji, another translation expert, thinks that translation is an activity that in which one language is used to express another language that includes the content of thought accurately and completely. His core is conveying information correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation, its definition has been given by many people who have been devoted to this career in modern times and ancient times, in China and elsewhere. For most people, translation is just that transforming one language into another. Chinese scholar Xu Yuanchong once mentioned his understanding of translation in his book The Art of Translation and defined translation as that the art of translation is to understand the content of source text through its form and then express the content in the form of target text (Xu Yuanchong, 2006, 16). He pays much attention to the process of transformation and emphasizes the surface structure and deep thinking way. Zhang Peiji, another translation expert, thinks that translation is an activity that in which one language is used to express another language that includes the content of thought accurately and completely. His core is conveying information correctly.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida comes up with the idea that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of the style (Nida, 2004, 12). He points out that translators should convey the content and emotion of original language as accurate as possible, while Peter Newmark insists that (Translating) is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way the author intended the text.(Newmark, 2001, 128). He emphasizes translation should obey the style of the original text. All these scholars express their understandings about translation, and suggest not only definitions but criteria. In fact, their translation theories happen to coincide with the theory of Liu Zhongde, who revised Yan Fu’s theories which can be summarized as faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance into faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness, which are widely accepted by Chinese translators. As far as I am concerned, good translation should make it possible that target readers not only understand the content of source texts but produce the same emotion as source readers. Good translation can deal with language barrier and convey the culture and value, which is the function and significance of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida comes up with the idea that &amp;quot;translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of the style&amp;quot; (Nida, 2004, 12). He points out that translators should convey the content and emotion of original language as accurate as possible, while Peter Newmark insists that (Translating) is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way the author intended the text.(Newmark, 2001, 128). He emphasizes translation should obey the style of the original text. All these scholars express their understandings about translation, and suggest not only definitions but criteria. In fact, their translation theories happen to coincide with the theory of Liu Zhongde, who revised Yan Fu’s theories which can be summarized as faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance into faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness, which are widely accepted by Chinese translators. As far as I am concerned, good translation should make it possible that target readers not only understand the content of source texts but produce the same emotion as source readers. Good translation can deal with language barrier and convey the culture and value, which is the function and significance of translation.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Two Domestication and Foreignization'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Definition of domestication'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Definition of Domestication====--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Schleiermacher, Lawrence Venuti defined“leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him”(Venuti, 2004, 19-20) as domestication. However, Venuti holds the view that domestication has a pessimistic meaning because the term is seen as universal principle in dominant cultures which are “aggressively monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign”, he also points out that these cultures are “accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribe foreign texts with (target language) values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other (Venuti, 2004, 15). The concept of invisibility is very significant for it is used to depict translator’s function in the process of creating the target texts that can be accepted by society in a culture that regards domestication as translation criteria. As a matter of fact, it is the invisibility of translator which simultaneously “enacts and masks an insidious domestication of foreign texts” (Venuti, 2004, 16-17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Schleiermacher, Lawrence Venuti points out that“Leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him”(Venuti, 2004, 19-20) as domestication. However, Venuti holds the view that domestication has a pessimistic meaning because the term is seen as universal principle in dominant cultures which are “aggressively monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign”, he also points out that these cultures are “accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribe foreign texts with (target language) values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other (Venuti, 2004, 15). The concept of invisibility is very significant for it is used to depict translator’s function in the process of creating the target texts that can be accepted by society in a culture that regards domestication as translation criteria. As a matter of fact, it is the invisibility of translator which simultaneously “enacts and masks an insidious domestication of foreign texts” (Venuti, 2004, 16-17). --[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method of domestication includes several procedures: choosing carefully of the text which contributes to this way; being conscious of using fluent and pleasant style of target language; rearranging target language to accord with the type of target language; adding to interpretive material; deleting special features of source language and using orientation of target language to make target language generally harmonious. Venuti believes that domestication possesses characteristic of dominance; that is to say, it covers source language’s cultures and features and disseminates target language’s cultures and dominant position.(Venuti, 2004, 16-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method of domestication includes several procedures: choosing carefully of the text which contributes to this way; being conscious of using fluent and pleasant style of target language; rearranging source language to accord with the type of target language; adding to interpretive material; deleting special features of source language and using orientation of target language to make target language generally harmonious. Venuti believes that domestication possesses characteristic of dominance; that is to say, it covers source language’s cultures and features and disseminates target language’s cultures and dominant position.(Venuti, 2004, 16-20)--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Definition of foreigniztion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Definition of Foreigniztion====--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, foreignization is a term to designate the type of translation in which a target language is produced and deliberately breaks target conventions by retaining something of the foreignness of the original. He views foreignization as an “ethnodeviant pressure” and regards its role as to “register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad” (Venuti, 2004, 20). The translation method means that it is not completely necessary to obey the rule of the target language and text and that it is acceptable to choose languages that lacks smoothness and uniformity and unintelligible style in some appropriate situations. It also helps collect realia of source language and archaisms of target language. These features provide target language readers with an “alien reading experience” (Venuti, 2004, 20). However, foreignization “depends on domestic cultural materials” (Venuti, 2004, 20). Venuti admits that foregnization is “equally partial (as domesticating translation) in their interpretation of the foreign text”, yet disposes that they “tend to flaunt their partiality instead of concealing it”. (Venuti, 2004, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, foreignization is a term to designate the type of translation in which a target language is produced and deliberately breaks target conventions by retaining something of the foreignness of the original. He views foreignization as an “ethnodeviant pressure” and regards its role as to “register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad” (Venuti, 2004, 20). The translation method means that it is not completely necessary to obey the rules of the target language and text and that it is acceptable to choose languages that lacks smoothness and uniformity and unintelligible style in some appropriate situations. It also helps collect realia of source language and archaisms of target language. These features provide target language readers with an “alien reading experience” (Venuti, 2004, 20). However, foreignization “depends on domestic cultural materials” (Venuti, 2004, 20). Venuti admits that foregnization is “equally partial (as domesticating translation) in their interpretation of the foreign text”, yet disposes that they “tend to flaunt their partiality instead of concealing it”. (Venuti, 2004, 34)--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Development of domestication and foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Development of Domestication and Foreignization====--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization proposed by Lawrence Venuti are based on the speech On the Different Methods of Translating given by Friedrich Schleiermacher. He points out that there are two ways which can help target text readers understand source text completely and correctly in the situation that is not separated from target text, either the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him or he leaves the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moves the author towards him. According to the speech, Lawrence Venuti defines the first way as foreignizing strategies and the second domesticating strategies. Either of these two translation methods has advantages and disadvantages so they stir a wide discussion. In western translation circle, Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication, whose translation theory is “dynamic equivalence”. He claims that source text should be translated in the most natural way, making readers find the most appropriate understanding in target language culture. However, Lawrence Venuti is regarded as the representative of foreignization, who believes that domestication is based on ethnocentrism and imperialist cultural values. In order to resist this doctrine and value, he supports the application of foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization proposed by Lawrence Venuti are based on the speech On the Different Methods of Translating given by Friedrich Schleiermacher. He points out that there are two ways which can help target text readers understand the source text completely and correctly in the situation that is not separated from target text, either the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him or he leaves the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moves the author towards him. According to the speech, Lawrence Venuti defines the first way as foreignizing strategy and the second domesticating strategy. Either of these two translation methods has advantages and disadvantages so they stir a wide discussion. In western translation circle, Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication, whose translation theory is “dynamic equivalence”. He claims that source text should be translated in the most natural way, making readers find the most appropriate understanding in target language culture. However, Lawrence Venuti is regarded as the representative of foreignization, who believes that domestication is based on ethnocentrism and imperialist cultural values. In order to resist this doctrine and value, he supports the application of foreignization.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Israel scholar Even-Zohar created polysystem theory, expanding domestication and foreignization from the perspective of sociology. He thinks that selecting between domestication and foreignization is determined by the specific state and status of a particular time rather than conscious choice of translators. When translated literature plays a dominant role in a multi-cultural system of a nation, it is better to use foreignizing translation; otherwise, it is better to use domesticating translation. In Chinese translation circle, Liu Kaiying criticizes drawbacks of domestication and advocates foreignization, which first leads to the discussion of two translation methods in China. While, Sun zhili is the representative of foreignization, who analyses literary translation from late 19th century to 20th century and comes up with the assertion that literary translation in 21th century will step forward foreignization from domestication. There are scholars who disagree with the first two views such as Cai Ping and Guo Jianzhong, considering into use domestication and foreignization depends on various factors and they need to be looked at critically. In general, discussion of application of the two translation methods still exists and choice of translating methods is up to the translator, the reader and the style of translation works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Israel scholar Even-Zohar creates polysystem theory, expanding domestication and foreignization from the perspective of sociology. He thinks that selecting between domestication and foreignization is determined by the specific state and status of a particular time rather than conscious choice of translators. When translated literature plays a dominant role in a multi-cultural system of a nation, it is better to use foreignizing translation; otherwise, it is better to use domesticating translation. In Chinese translation circle, Liu Kaiying criticizes drawbacks of domestication and advocates foreignization, which first leads to the discussion of two translation methods in China. While, Sun zhili is the representative of foreignization, who analyses literary translation from late 19th century to 20th century and comes up with the assertion that literary translation in 21th century will step forward foreignization from domestication. There are scholars who disagree with the first two views such as Cai Ping and Guo Jianzhong, considering into use domestication and foreignization depends on various factors and they need to be looked at critically. In general, discussion of application of the two translation methods still exists and choice of translating methods is up to the translator, the reader and the style of translation works.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Three  Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words==== --[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is a complicate social phenomenon, which carries hundreds or even thousands of years’ development of a nation and contains the nation’s customs, values, knowledge, experience, politics, economy, religion and so on. Culture has the characteristics of region and nationality and uniqueness. Besides, culture is interactive with society, which increases its comprehensibility and complexity. Therefore, comparing to the translation of pure language, language with cultural meaning is more difficult to translate. The culture-loaded word is one case. As the name implies, culture-loaded words are full of culture. Because of its uniqueness, these words usually can not find equivalences in another language. So it is called cultural gap. But there is not unified definition about it. Different scholars give different definitions and they have something in common. Bao Huinan defines culture-loaded words as that source language carrying cultural information have no equivalent or corresponding words (Bao Huinan, 2004, 10). Hu Wenzhong thinks that culture-loaded words are included in a specific cultural scope (Hu Wenzhong, 1999, 64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is a complicate social phenomenon, which carries hundreds or even thousands of years’ development of a nation and contains the nation’s customs, values, knowledge, experience, politics, economy, religion and so on. Culture has the characteristics of region and nationality and uniqueness. Besides, culture is interactive with society, which increases its comprehensibility and complexity. Therefore, comparing to the translation of pure language, language with cultural meanings is more difficult to translate. The culture-loaded word is one case. As the name implies, culture-loaded words are full of cultural meaning. Because of their uniqueness, these words usually can not find equivalences in another language. So it is called cultural gap. But there is not unified definition about it. Different scholars give different definitions and they have something in common. Bao Huinan defines culture-loaded words as that source language carrying cultural information have no equivalent or corresponding words (Bao Huinan, 2004, 10). Hu Wenzhong thinks that culture-loaded words are included in a specific cultural scope (Hu Wenzhong, 1999, 64). --[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another widely accepted definition is that in the language system, culture-words are those that can best represent the language that bears cultural information and expresses the social life of human and also refer to those words or phrases which deliver a certain kind of cultural connotative and associative meanings that may be found or may be not found in another language or culture. Mona Baker describes that the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food; such concepts are often referred as “cultural-specific” (Baker, 2000, 21). In conclusion, from all these definitions above, culture-loaded words are unique and have no complete equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another widely accepted definition is that in the language system, culture-words are those that can best represent the language that bears cultural information and expresses the social life of human and also refer to those words or phrases which deliver a certain kind of cultural connotative and associative meanings that may be found or may be not found in another language or culture. Mona Baker describes that a source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in its target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food; such concepts are often referred as “cultural-specific” (Baker, 2000, 21). In conclusion, from all these definitions above, culture-loaded words are unique and have no complete equivalents.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Classification of Culture-loaded Words====--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida divides cultural factors into five groups from the perspective of physical form and ideology, including social culture, material culture, ecological culture, religious culture and linguistic culture (Nida, 2004, 91). These five factors become the basic classification of culture-loaded words, that is, social culture-loaded words, material loaded-words, ecological loaded-words, religious culture-loaded words and linguistic loaded-words. Based on the classification of Nida, Peter Newmark also divides culture-loaded words into five types: ecology; material culture; social culture; organizations, customs, activities, procedures and concepts; gestures and habit (Newmark, 2001, 135). This paper mainly analyzes Nida’s classification.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida divides cultural factors into five groups from the perspective of physical form and ideology, including social culture, material culture, ecological culture, religious culture and linguistic culture (Nida, 2004, 91). These five factors become the basic classification of culture-loaded words, that is, social culture-loaded words, material loaded-words, ecological loaded-words, religious culture-loaded words and linguistic loaded-words. Based on the classification of Nida, Peter Newmark also divides culture-loaded words into five types: ecology; material culture; social culture; organizations, customs, activities, procedures and concepts; gestures and habit (Newmark, 2001, 135). This chapter mainly analyzes Nida’s classification.  --[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Social culture-loaded words involve a lot of aspects. They mainly refer to people’s life, which consists of habits, customs, values, lifestyle, historical background, salutation, political features, social activities, etc. They can reflect the development of society, express the characteristics of the times under the specific background, and have distinct sociality. For example, in China, there are many different salutations about relatives, such as “叔叔”、“伯伯”、“舅舅”、“姑父”和“姨夫”while the west simply use a word of “uncle” to cover all these salutations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Social Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words involve a lot of aspects. They mainly refer to people’s life, which consists of habits, customs, values, lifestyle, historical background, salutation, political features, social activities, etc. They can reflect the development of society, express the characteristics of the times under the specific background, and have distinct sociality. For example, in China, there are many different salutations about relatives, such as “叔叔”、“伯伯”、“舅舅”、“姑父”和“姨夫”while the west simply use a word of “uncle” to cover all these salutations.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Material loaded-words refer to those which can meet people’s basic living needs and satisfy their basic development needs, such as food culture, clothing culture, transportation culture, construction culture, and means of production. Chinese food culture is different from the west’s. For example, when celebrating traditional festival like the Spring Festival and the Mid-autumn Festival, Chinese family will reunite to enjoy “团圆饭”, that is, to enjoy a reunion dinner. “Cakes and pies and beaten biscuits” are special food in the west, so there are not corresponding foods in China, which increases the difficulty of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Material-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Material-loaded Words refer to those which can meet people’s basic living needs and satisfy their basic development needs, such as food culture, clothing culture, transportation culture, construction culture, and means of production. Chinese food culture is different from the west’s. For example, when celebrating traditional festival like the Spring Festival and the Mid-autumn Festival, Chinese family will reunite to enjoy “团圆饭”, that is, to enjoy a reunion dinner. “Cakes and pies and beaten biscuits” are special food in the west, so there are not corresponding foods in China, which increases the difficulty of translation.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Ecological loaded-words are related to nature, which is composed of geographical conditions, climate and season, plants and animals and so forth. Because of different geological positions, different cultures have different ecological loaded-words. For example, In China, when it comes to “Yellow River”, it is natural for people to think of the term “mother of rivers” because in ancient times, the Yellow River district boasted mild and humid climate, distinct seasons, adequate water and moderate temperature, which were conductive to the growth of crops. Therefore, our ancestors settled in the Yellow River district. In other words, it is the Yellow River that nurtured Chinese people and Chinese civilization. However, western culture does not have such concept just as China does not have the connotation of west wind. Britain locates in low-lying British Isles and is harassed by west wind. Besides, Britain is near the sea, which increases wind force. So in winter, Britain’s west wind is very strong, thus being an image in the Ode to the West Wind written by Shelly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Ecological-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological loaded-words are related to nature, which is composed of geographical conditions, climate and season, plants and animals and so forth. Because of different geological positions, different cultures have different ecological loaded-words. For example, In China, when it comes to “Yellow River”, it is natural for people to think of the term “mother of rivers” because in ancient times, the Yellow River district boasted mild and humid climate, distinct seasons, adequate water and moderate temperature, which were conductive to the growth of crops. Therefore, our ancestors settled in the Yellow River district. In other words, it is the Yellow River that nurtured Chinese people and Chinese civilization. However, western culture does not have such concept just as China does not have the connotation of west wind. Britain locates in low-lying British Isles and is harassed by west wind. Besides, Britain is near the sea, which increases wind force. So in winter, Britain’s west wind is very strong, thus being an image in the Ode to the West Wind written by Shelly.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Religious loaded-words concern religious beliefs and values. Religious culture is a part of human development. In western culture, most people believe in Christianity and make Bible as their codes of conduct. Many words in Bible have become proverbs and are widely used in daily conversations. For example, “forbidden fruit” is a phrase originating from Bible that has been known to every household. The phrase is usually used to describe something that is enjoyable but illegal or immoral. In China, buddhism is one of the major beliefs and there are plenty of proverbs about it, such as “天花乱坠”、“普度众生”、“西方净土” etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Religious-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Religious-loaded Words concern religious beliefs and values. Religious culture is a part of human development. In western culture, most people believe in Christianity and make Bible as their codes of conduct. Many words in Bible have become proverbs and are widely used in daily conversations. For example, “forbidden fruit” is a phrase originating from Bible that has been known to every household. The phrase is usually used to describe something that is enjoyable but illegal or immoral. In China, buddhism is one of the major beliefs and there are plenty of proverbs about it, such as “天花乱坠”、“普度众生”、“西方净土” etc.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Linguistic loaded-words are refer to linguistics, comprising phoneme, syllable, intonation, word and grammar, etc. For example, Chinese language structure has its special rhythm, and four-character phrases and idioms are the dominant one, such as “刻舟求剑”、“愚公移山”、“项庄舞剑意在沛公”etc. These words are not only four-characters but also full of culture connotations. English also has abstract nouns that do not have equivalents in Chinese like “brinkmanship”, “decontextualization”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.5 Linguistic-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic-loaded Words are refer to linguistics, comprising phoneme, syllable, intonation, word and grammar, etc. For example, Chinese language structure has its special rhythm, and four-character phrases and idioms are the dominant one, such as “刻舟求剑”、“愚公移山”、“项庄舞剑意在沛公”etc. These words are not only four-characters but also full of culture connotations. English also has abstract nouns that do not have equivalents in Chinese like “brinkmanship”, “decontextualization”.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four ''Vanity Fair'' and Its Chinese Version===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Introduction of Vanity Fair====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. ''Vanity Fair'' and Its Chinese Version===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Introduction of Vanity Fair====--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'''s full name is ''Vanity Fair: A Novel Without a hero'', written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The name of ''Vanity Fair'' derives from the masterpiece ''The Pilgrim’s Progress'', written by John Bunyan. The author altered the original name ''A Novel Without a Hero as subtitle''. Vanity Fair is an illusory place in Bunyan’s work where everything can be dealt with and the place expresses people’s vanity and ugliness of human nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'''s full name is ''Vanity Fair: A Novel Without a hero'', written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The name of ''Vanity Fair'' derives from the masterpiece ''The Pilgrim’s Progress'', written by John Bunyan. The author alters the original name ''A Novel Without a Hero as subtitle''. Vanity Fair is an illusory place in Bunyan’s work where everything can be dealt with and the place expresses people’s vanity and ugliness of human nature.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is draw from life. In the nineteenth century, Britain was strong and the industry and commerce were flourishing. The wealthy businessmen got rich by exploiting colonies and laborers and used money to control the society. At the same time, the war for power between Britain and France for power was broke out. All kinds of people in the upper and middle strata of society were busy striving for power, fame and position. Under this kind of social background, Thackeray created the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is draw from life. In the nineteenth century, Britain was strong and the industry and commerce were flourishing. The wealthy businessmen got rich by exploiting colonies and laborers and used money to control the society. At the same time, the war for power between Britain and France for power was broken out. All kinds of individuals in the upper and middle strata of society were busy striving for power, fame and position. Under this kind of social background, Thackeray created the book.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book mainly tells a story about two girls, one is Becky Sharp who is beautiful and brilliant but born from poverty, and another is Amelia Sedley who is gentle and born from a rich family. The two girl’s lives form a contrast and build up the book. Both girls are studying at Pinkerton Girls’ School. In this school, Becky from a poor family suffers from neglect and discrimination, while Amelia, the daughter of a wealthy businessman, is loved and welcomed by everyone. After graduation, Becky begins her struggling in the world. She first goes into Amelia’s house to stay for a period time, while she tries to court Amelia’s brother, Joseph, and manages to marry a wealthy person and change her destiny. However, Joseph looks down upon her and does not accept her. Because of the reject of Joseph, Becky has to leave his house and comes to Sir Peter, who is old and sophisticated and becomes a governess. Here, she goes out of her way to please Sir Pitt and his elder son, and then she curries favour with Miss Crawley who is a virgin and possesses a lot of money, living an extreme luxurious and decadent life.（Yang Bi,2012,2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book mainly tells a story about two girls, one is Becky Sharp who is beautiful and brilliant but born from poverty, and the other is Amelia Sedley who is gentle and born from a rich family. The two girl’s lives form a contrast and build up the book. Both girls are studying at Pinkerton Girls’ School. In this school, Becky from a poor family suffers from neglect and discrimination, while Amelia, the daughter of a wealthy businessman, is loved and welcomed by everyone. After graduation, Becky begins her struggling in the society. She first goes into Amelia’s house to stay for a period time, while she tries to court Amelia’s brother, Joseph, and manages to marry a wealthy person and change her destiny. However, Joseph looks down upon her and does not accept her. Because of the reject of Joseph, Becky has to leave his house and comes to Sir Peter, who is old and sophisticated and becomes a governess. Here, she goes out of her way to please Sir Pitt and his elder son, and then she curries favour with Miss Crawley who is a virgin and possesses a lot of money, living an extreme luxurious and decadent life.（Yang Bi,2012,2）--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Crawley’s favorite person is Rawdon, a cavalry officer, who is worthy of the name of the buck and likes all the things that noblemen like, such as drinking, gambling, fighting and so forth. Even though Rawdon is a buck, Miss Crawley still regards him as her heir. Becky tries to please everyone and catches all people’s hearts including Sir Pitt, Miss Crawley and Rawdon. The moment Sir Pitt finishes his wife’s funeral, he makes a proposal to Becky. At this time, Becky has married Rawdon, which irritates both Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley. Under such situation, Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley both decide to break off relations with Rawdon. Miss Crawley even deprives of his right to success her fortunes. Becky also regrets for losing the chance to be a lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Crawley’s favorite person is Rawdon, a cavalry officer, who is worthy of the name of the buck and likes all the things that noblemen like, such as drinking, gambling, fighting and so forth. Even though Rawdon is a buck, Miss Crawley still regards him as her heir. Becky tries to please everyone and catches all people’s hearts including Sir Pitt, Miss Crawley and Rawdon. The moment Sir Pitt finishes his wife’s funeral, he makes a proposal to Becky. At this time, Becky has married Rawdon, which irritates both Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley. Under such a situation, Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley both decide to break off relations with Rawdon. Miss Crawley even deprives of his right to success her fortunes. Becky also regrets for losing the chance to be a lady.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Amelia’s father who used to be wealthy goes bankrupt in the fierce business competition. Amelia has been engaged to a youth officer George Osborne for many years. George is brilliant and handsome but is also a buck. Amelia is totally enamored of George and regards him as her hero. But after the bankruptcy of the Sedley family, father of George, old Osborne adds to the misfortunes to the Sedley family and forces his son to conceal the engagement with Amelia regardless of their friendship. Dobbin, George’s classmate and comrade-in-arms, is always crush on Amelia and does not have the heart to look at Amelia’s suffer from pains and torment. Through Dobbin’s repeated persuasion, George finally disobeys his father’s order and marries Amelia. During honeymoon period, the troops in which George, Rawdon and Dobbin are staying are ordered to fight at the front. Two newly married couples join the army in Brussels, Belgium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Amelia’s father who used to be wealthy goes bankrupt in the fierce business competition. Amelia has engaged to a youth officer George Osborne for many years. George is brilliant and handsome but is also a buck. Amelia is totally enamored of George and regards him as her hero. But after the bankruptcy of the Sedley family, father of George, old Osborne adds to the misfortunes to the Sedley family and forces his son to conceal the engagement with Amelia regardless of their friendship. Dobbin, George’s classmate and comrade-in-arms, is always crush on Amelia and does not have the heart to look at Amelia’s suffer from pains and torment. Through Dobbin’s repeated persuasion, George finally disobeys his father’s order and marries Amelia. During honeymoon period, the troops in which George, Rawdon and Dobbin are staying are ordered to fight at the front. Two newly married couples join the army in Brussels, Belgium.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the battle of Waterloo, unfaithful George is tempted by Becky and has a love affair stealthily with her. They even decide to elope together, but it does not happen because of George’s death in the war. After the war, Becky continues her journey to step into upper class of society. She makes full use of her beauty and wisdom to please magnates and defraud their money at the price of fame and chastity that most woman cherish. At last, Becky’s behaviors are found by her husband Rawdon. Even though Rawdon is on his last pins and gains extreme notoriety, he is not willing to taint his family’s fame. In order to keep his dignity and that of his family, Rawdon firmly breaks with Becky. The end of Becky is drifting from place to place and spending her rest time pointlessly and alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the battle of Waterloo, unfaithful George is tempted by Becky and has a love affair stealthily with her. They even decide to elope together, but it does not happen because of George’s death in the war. After the war, Becky continues her journey to step into upper class of society. She makes full use of her beauty and wisdom to please magnates and defraud their money at the price of fame and chastity that most woman cherish. At last, Becky’s behaviors are found by her husband Rawdon. Even though Rawdon is on his last pins and gains extreme notoriety, he is not willing to taint his family’s fame. In order to keep his dignity and that of his family, Rawdon firmly breaks up with Becky. The end of Becky is drifting from place to place and spending her rest time pointlessly and alone.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, after the death of her husband, Amelia is immersed in the pain of losing her husband. Over the next ten years, she consistently loves her husband and lives in a tough life. She can not be admitted by old Osborn and raise her little child and her old parents on her own. During the time, Dobbin, having been promoted to major after the war, always helps poor Amelia. Amelia has to give up her son for a living, from which she gets a sum of money from the old Osborn in return. Her life has improved. Ten years later, Dobbin comes back to Britain from India. Despite her gratification to Dobbin, Amelia can not accept Dobbin’s love because of her admiration to her husband. Until Becky shows her husband’ letters about elopement, Amelia gives up her illusion to her husband and marries Dobbin. But all things have changed a lot. In the vanity fair, everyone has payed much price for their vanity, selfishness and indulgence, greediness and foolishness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, after the death of her husband, Amelia is immersed in the pain of losing her husband. Over the next ten years, she consistently loves her husband and lives in a tough life. She can not be admitted by old Osborn and raise her little child and her old parents on her own. During the time, Dobbin, having been promoted to major after the war, always helps poor Amelia. Amelia has to give up her son for a living, from which she gets a sum of money from the old Osborn in return. Her life has improved. Ten years later, Dobbin comes back to Britain from India. Despite her gratification to Dobbin, Amelia can not accept Dobbin’s love because of her admiration to her husband. Until Becky shows her husband’s letters about elopement, Amelia gives up her illusion to her husband and marries Dobbin. But all things have changed a lot. In the vanity fair, everyone has payed much price for their vanity, selfishness and indulgence, greediness and foolishness.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray was a critical realist of 19th century. He used ironical method to depict the ugly faces of various figures and deceit and dishonesty in high places with vivid writing. Vanity Fair expresses the vivid story as if it happened in front of the readers, thus forming a unique artistic style. The book’s structure is extensive enough to hold the whole society, making people realize the influence of environment on human beings.(Yang Bi,2012,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray is a critical realist of 19th century. He uses ironical method to depict the ugly faces of various figures and deceit and dishonesty in high places with vivid writing. Vanity Fair expresses the vivid story as if it happened in front of the readers, thus forming a unique artistic style. The book’s structure is extensive enough to hold the whole society, making people realize the influence of environment on human beings.(Yang Bi,2012,5）--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Characteristics of Chinese version of Vanity Fair by Yang Bi====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Characteristics of Chinese Version of Vanity Fair by Yang Bi====--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The famous translation of ''Vanity Fair'' is the version that is translated by Yang Bi. Yang Bi is an outstanding translator and a representative in literary translation circles. Her translation is flexible in expression and is not limited by the original sentence pattern. Her audacious adjustment about sentence structure makes language more fluent. The characters’ emotions in the book and the author’s attitudes towards characters are presented by this translator. The translated version expresses original meaning perfectly, faithfully and vividly, reproducing the style of the source text, which can be comparable to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The famous translation of ''Vanity Fair'' is the version translated by Yang Bi. Yang Bi is an outstanding translator and a representative in literary translation circles. Her translation is flexible in expression and is not limited by the original sentence patterns. Her audacious adjustment about sentence structure makes language more fluent. The characters’ emotions in the book and the author’s attitudes towards characters are presented by this translator. The translated version expresses original meaning perfectly, faithfully and vividly, reproducing the style of the source text, which can be comparable to the original one.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, a successful translation that gives expression to the language and language beauty is mainly reflected in the flexibility and appropriateness of choosing words. In English, a word or a phrase has many different meanings. The adoption of the exact meaning depends on translator’s language level both in English and Chinese. The appropriate choice is determined by the translator’s deep language skills. Besides, whether dialogues of characters or descriptions of persons and objects are both translated in plain words will make reader feel understandable, clear and lively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, a successful translation that gives expression to the language and language beauty is mainly reflected in the flexibility and appropriateness of choosing words. In English, a word or a phrase has many different meanings. The adoption of the exact meaning depends on translator’s language level both in English and Chinese. The appropriate choice is determined by the translator’s deep language skills. Besides, if dialogues of characters or descriptions of persons and objects are both translated in plain words, it will make reader feel understandable, clear and lively.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Yang Bi fully understands the original style and determines her translation style on the base of emotions and tones of the source text. Her style is not only steady, simple, humorous but also full of beauty. Recreation is also based on complete understanding and faithfully conveys information and artistic conception. Li Duanyan once commented “Ms. Yang Bi’s translation not only grasps the essence of translation, but also dares to recreate, thus achieves the highest level of translation, faithfully and lively”. (Li Duanyan,1980,44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Yang Bi fully understands the original style and determines her translation style on the base of emotions and tones of the source text. Her style is not only steady, simple, humorous but also full of beauty. Recreation is also based on complete understanding and faithfully conveys information and artistic conception. Li Duanyan once commented “Ms. Yang Bi’s translation not only grasps the essence of translation, but also dares to recreate, thus achieves the highest level of translation, faithfully and lively”. (Li Duanyan,1980,44-45)--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation embodies excellent translation skills such as division, combination, addition, deletion and so on. The application of these skills improves translation text’s fluency and puts it in the situation that does not change the original meaning and make the translation more close to Chinese text, which is easier to be accepted for Chinese readers. In general, this translation version not only conforms to both English and Chinese language skills, reproduces the style of source text and is also intelligible for readers as well. The translation is regarded as the model of the translation circle. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, her translation is mainly characterized by cultural beauty, the use of four-character sentences, the use of reduplicated words and the flexible expression of spoken language. Her translation style is simple, readable and funny and this translation version has great influence on the whole translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation embodies excellent translation skills such as division, combination, addition, deletion and so on. The application of these skills improves translation text’s fluency and puts it in the situation that does not change the original meaning and makes the translation more close to Chinese text, which is easier to be accepted for Chinese readers. In general, this translation version not only conforms to both English and Chinese language skills, reproduces the style of source text and is also intelligible for readers as well. The translation is regarded as the model of the translation circle. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, her translation is mainly characterized by cultural beauty, the use of four-character sentences, the use of reduplicated words and the flexible expressions of spoken language. Her translation style is simple, readable and funny and this translation version has great influence on the whole translation circle.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Five Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Application of Domestication====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Application of Domestication====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.1 Ecological Culture-loaded Words=====--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only I wish you had sown these wild oats of yours, George. (Thackeray, 2012, 198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望你干完了这些荒唐事就算过了瘾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wild oats” grew only in Europe and the Mediterranean region in history and then become an idiom in English culture. “Sow ones wild oats” means to do wild and foolish things in one’s youth” (often assumed to have sort of sexual meaning). Yang’s translation does not mention the background of the idiom and delete the cultural meaning of it. Yang uses “荒唐事” to translate the idiom, which is more close to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only I wish you had sown these wild oats of yours, George. (Thackeray, 2012, 198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望你干完了这些荒唐事就算过了瘾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wild oats” grew only in Europe and the Mediterranean region in history and then become an idiom in English culture. “Sow ones wild oats” means to do wild and foolish things in one’s youth” (often assumed to have sort of sexual meaning). Yang’s translation does not mention the background of the idiom and delete the cultural meaning of it. Yang uses “荒唐事” to translate the idiom, which is more close to Chinese readers.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow has not pluck enough to say Bo to a goose. (Thackeray, 2012, 371)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那家伙真是老鼠胆子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence can be translated into “那家伙胆小得连对鹅‘呸’一声都不敢” by literal translation. It is no doubt that this sentence expresses the fellow’s cowardice. In Chinese, there is a phrase “胆小如鼠”. So the translation of “老鼠胆子” conveys the information of the original sentence vividly and is familiar to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Bowls cautioned her lodger against venturing into the lion’s den”. (Thackeray, 2012, 452)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叫她切不可轻易住到老虎窝里去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, “lion” is the symbol of power, representing the king of all animal just as the image of tiger in China. So the “lion” is translated to the corresponding cultural image of China, that is “老虎”, which both reflect that Mrs. Bowls thinks that it is dangerous for Briggs to live with Mrs. Rawdon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor Brigs can no more play than an owl, she is so stupid. (Thackeray, 2012, 533)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜的布立葛斯蠢得要死，哪里会玩牌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the western culture, there is an idiom “as wise as an owl”. So in westerners’ view, owl is the symbol of wisdom. Here, “no more play than an owl” means foolishness. In China, traditional people are superstitious and believe that looking at an owl or hearing its sound is unlucky and bad luck is coming. So there is not the same implied meaning about owl between the west and China. Therefore, the translation deletes the owl and keeps its implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.2 Material Culture-loaded words=====--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted upon having a bowl of rack punch. (Thackeray, 2012, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又要了一碗五味酒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rack punch” is a kind of drink. The translator chooses a substitution of “五味酒”to fill in the cultural gap and is easier to understand for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no taste for bread and butter. (Thackeray, 2012, 710）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有些人乏味的就像白开水煮豆腐，我可不喜欢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bread and butter” are common food in western countries and not rare or interesting for the western people. When it comes to food that is light and tasteless, Chinese people will think of “白开水” and “豆腐”which are white and dull. The source text uses metaphor “bread and butter” to describe boring people. The translator also uses simile to describe this kind of people. Besides, the division of translation version reads leisurely in mood and emphasizes the attitudes of speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the duty of great intellects to be content with a bread-and-butter paradise. (Thackery,2012, 908)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只求能得到这样家常的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, bread and butter are common food for the west people and exist in every family. The two kinds of food are homely and accord with the meaning of “家常”. The translation deletes the meaning of original sentence and embodies the connotative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.3 Social Culture-loaded words=====--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a CURTAIN LECTURE, I say, Mrs Sedley took her husband to ask for his cruel conduct to poor Joe. (Thackeray, 2012, 49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正在对他训话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Curtain lecture” is a phrase in English, which means a private lecture to a husband by his wife. “Ask for his cruel conduct” implies a blaming tone. Two phrases are just the meaning of “训话”. The several small sentences are translated into one short sentence, which is precise and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he said Sir has numbered every “man Jack” of them. (Thackeray, 2012, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
花匠说毕脱先生可是一串串都数过了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Every man Jack” is an informal expression which means a single individual. The translation of “一串串” not only shows the meaning of the phrase but accords with the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He came home and looked out his history in the Peerage. (Thackeray, 2012, 207）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他回家之后，立刻拿出《缙绅录》来把这个人的身世细细看个明白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Peerage”means the peers of a kingdom considered as a group. Here, according to the context and the capitalization of the word, “Peerage” refers to a register or a book. The translator chooses Chinese book 《缙绅录》which has the same meanings to translate the book, which replaces cultural meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Steyne treated his “Hareem” whenever symptoms of insubordination appeared in his household. (Thackeray, 2012, 758)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每逢他的“后宫”里的女人有不服管束的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence expresses Lord Steyne’s dignify. Lord Steyne is a central figure in upper class. In order to reveal his social status,“household” is translated into “后宫”. In China, the word of “后宫” is full of cultural meaning used to a man’s power. Yang finds a cultural word in China to replace one in the western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some other examples about Yang’s translation of social culture-loaded words by means of domesticating method in Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Nick 魔鬼老爹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The little artful minx   诡计多端的狐媚子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whop my second keeper! 把我的看狩猎场的打了吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second wife  填房&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Off the hooks    翘了辫子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O brother wearers of motley 同行的小丑们&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.4 Religious culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.4 Religious Culture-loaded Words=====--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osborne was Sedley’s godson. (Thackeray,2012,54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奥斯本是塞特笠的干儿子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Godson” is a male godchild in religion, and its relevant opposite is Godfather or Godmother. Parents will invite one of their good friends to be godfather of their kid. Godfather or godmother plays a key role in kid’s baptism. China has no such concept but has a concept that parents will invite their good friend to be “ 干爹” or “干妈” of their kid. Two concepts of godfather and “干爹” have similar social background. They both are people who are the best friend of the parents and are chosen to be by the parents, but they have different cultural background, that is, one is out of religion, the other is just in the folk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a little harpy that woman from Hampshire is. (Thackeray, 2012, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉泊郡来的那个女人真是个贪心辣手的家伙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Harpy” is a cruel creature with a woman’s head and body and a bird’s wings and feet also represents a cruel woman. The translation of “贪心辣手” conforms to connotative meaning of religion and is equal to cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Jos’s tents and pilau were pleasant to this little Ishmaelite. (Thackeray, 2012, 1044)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样的，蓓基一向被放逐在外面，现在住在乔斯的帐篷里面吃他的比劳，觉得真是高兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Bible'', Ishmaelite is the descendant of Ishmael. According to ''Bible'', Ishmael is the eldest son of Abraham. His mother is Hagar, maid of Abraham’s wife, Sarah. After the birth of Sarah’s son the second year, Ishmael is evicted. In English, Ishmael refers to social outcasts. Ishmael is translated into “一向被放逐在外” in the way of domestication. If using foreignization, the translator must add many notes of names which are unimportant and unnecessary, and these complex names will enhance the difficulty to understand the content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.5 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words=====--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: &lt;br /&gt;
She spelt satin satting, and Saint Jame’s, Saint Jams. (Thackeray, 2012, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她把“缎子” 写成了 “团子”, “圣·詹姆士”写成了“生申母事”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the author takes advantage of pronunciation and form of English to express the error. The translator also uses the pronunciation and near-tone characters in Chinese to translate the sentence. Both sentences skillfully exploit the characters of two languages, making the sentences vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Application of Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Application of Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.1 Ecological Culture-loaded Words=====--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could sing no better than an owl. (Thackeray, 2012, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他实在跟猫头鹰一样不会唱歌 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is complete literal translation. In the western culture and Chinese culture, owl’s sound is unpleasant. So the translator uses foreignization method, which is not only faithful to source language but conforms to Chinese people’s cultural identity. (Thackeray, 2012, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the present writer went to survey with eagle glance the field of Waterloo. (Thackery2012, 431)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用他那双鹰眼细细的把战场看了一遍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence describes the “glance” with eagle. The translated version adopts foreignization. For Chinese people, eagle’s eyes are incisive and acute. So the literal translation completely conveys emotions of source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.2 Material Culture-loaded Words=====--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her fingers were like so many sausages, cold and lifeless. (Thackeray, 2012, 646)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摸上去就像五条小香肠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sausage” is a kind of food in the west that is highly seasoned minced meat stuffed in casings. Chinese“香肠”is similar to the food and such translation is vivid and will not cause misunderstandings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.3 Social Culture-loaded Words=====--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have nourished a viper in my bosom. (Thackeray, 2012, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我这真是在胸口养了一条毒蛇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Pinkerton borrows the story that farmer saves a snake but is bit to death by the snake in Aesop’s Fables to rebuke that Becky is ingratitude. China has the similar expression such as “养虎为患 ”. The reason why Yang did not adopt such expression maybe is that she did not want to destroy the association that snake is related to bad woman both in China and in the west. There is Medusa in the west while there is “蛇蝎美人” in China. This literal translation is not so fluent but keeps the associative meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Figs” was the fellow whom he despised most. (Thackeray, 2012, 70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他最瞧不起“无花果”。(加注：无花果“figs”这字有傲慢的意思)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is literal translation plus note. “Figs” has different meanings in English. One refers to “a soft candy”, the other is “not to care all about something”. The original sentence uses “figs” to express an emotion. Yang translates one meaning of the word, which is humor and interesting. The note explains another meaning, which completely displays the meaning that the original sentence coveys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 21: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he is not Adonis, certainly. (Thackeray, 2012, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然啰，他不是阿多尼斯. (加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Adonis” is a name and is transliterated. He, the divine of the plants of spring, is always young and worshipped by woman in Greek mythology. Names and place names always adopt transliteration. Adding annotation can make readers know more about cultural background. So the translation method is simple in the text and also help the readers understand the text better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 22: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About as elegantly decorated as a she chimney-sweep on May-day. (Thackeray, 2012, 333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活像扫烟囱的女孩子穿戴了准备过五月节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There a job called chimney-sweep in the west and William Black also writes two poems about the job. Children who devote themselves to the job are poor. Though China does not have such kind of job in the history but readers can imagine that children who do the job many become black because they always stay in the chimney. May-day is Labor Day that Chinese readers are familiar with. So according to imagination and cultural background, it is possible for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.4 Religious culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.4 Religious Culture-loaded Words=====--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 23: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was never known during eight years at school to be subjected to that punishment, which it is generally thought none but a cherub can escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在学校读书的八年里头，他从来没有给老师打过屁股。普通说起来，只有天使才能躲过这种惩罚。(注释：天使是没有屁股的，十九世纪英国散文家兰姆（Lamb）在《母校回忆录》一文中就曾提到“只有头部和翅膀的小天使”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence depicts the image of model student of Mrs. Crawley. The original sentence uses the word of “cherub” but does not explain clearly what “that punishment” is because English readers will produce corresponding association when reading “cherub”. This implied meaning improves humor. Yang translates “cherub” into “天使”, which is familiar to Chinese readers and is more acceptable. It is worth mentioning that Yang Bi explains what the punishment is and cites other books to explain the reason, which tells cultural background, enhances reader’s understanding and receives a comedy effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.5 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words=====--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 24: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buty and the Beast I call him, ha ha! (Thackeray, 2012, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说他一半是别镝一半是野兽，哈哈! (加注:指童话“美人与獣”，美人（Beauty）和别镝（Buty)同音）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Buty”and beauty are homophones. Beauty and Beast is a fairy tale. “别镝” is a transliteration of “Buty”. If only looking at the translation of “Buty”, readers can not understand the meaning of the sentence. So the translator adds a note to explain such translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 25:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Miss ah-Miss Blunt! (Thackeray, 2012, 127）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白伦脱小姐!（外文加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is translated according to the original sentence. “Sharp” means acuity and “Blunt” means purity. Mr. Crawley has a poor memory and mixes two meanings. The translator explains the real meaning at the foot of the page. This literal translation plus annotation can help readers understand implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Six Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are full of cultural background. Translation not only conveys information of them but also their implied meaning. Vanity Fair is famous for its significance of the times and witty language and bearing cultural information. Yang Bi’s translation is intelligible and gives a feeling that readers are reading local books. The praise in criticism circle and its popularity among the readers both indicate the excellence of Yang’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are full of cultural background. Translation not only conveys information of them but also their implied meaning. Vanity Fair is famous for its significance of the times and witty language and bearing cultural information. Yang Bi’s translation is intelligible and gives a feeling that readers are reading a local book. The praise in criticism circle and its popularity among the readers both indicate the excellence of Yang’s translation.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang applies much of domestication and foreignization in her translation of Vanity Fair and receives wide welcome and acceptance among Chinese readers. Although controversy still exists, the fact has proved that a good translation text need both of them. Combination of domestication and foreignization is a corollary. Because of different geographical condition, history and society, the west and China have different cultural background, thus causing culture gap. Because of the resemblance of these conditions and the result of wide communication between the west and China, they also have something in common in the culture. So in the process of translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for each others’ deficiencies. In order to obtain a good translation text, it is important for translators to find a balance between domestication and foreignization when using translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang applies much of domestication and foreignization in her translation of Vanity Fair and receives wide welcome and acceptance among Chinese readers. Although controversy still exists, the fact has proved that a good translation text needs both of them. Combination of domestication and foreignization is a corollary. Because of different geographical conditions, history and society, the west and China have different cultural backgrounds, thus causing culture gap. Because of the resemblance of these conditions and the result of wide communication between the west and China, they also have something in common in the culture. So in the process of translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for each others’ deficiencies. In order to obtain a good translation text, it is important for translators to find a balance between domestication and foreignization when using translation strategies.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Nida, E. A, Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. 2004. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. New York: Prentice Hall, 1988, 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 15-20, 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Mona, Baker. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation [M]. 北京: 北京外语教学社. 2000, 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Shuttle, Mark＆ Cowie, Moria. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 43-44, 59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 萨克雷著. 名利场 [M]. 杨必译. 北京：人民文学出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 许渊冲. 翻译的艺术[M]. 北京：五洲传播出版社. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 萨克雷著. 名利场[M]. 北京：中国宇航出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 李端严. 杨必译《名利场》技巧举例[J]. 兰州大学学报. 1980, 4: 45-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 包惠南, 包昂. 中国文化与汉英翻译[M]. 北京：外文出版社. 2004, 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社. 2000, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A, Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. 2004. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. New York: Prentice Hall, 1988, 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 15-20, 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mona, Baker. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation [M]. 北京: 北京外语教学社. 2000, 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuttle, Mark＆ Cowie, Moria. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 43-44, 59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tharkery 萨克雷著. 名利场 [M]. 杨必译. 北京：人民文学出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. 翻译的艺术[M]. 北京：五洲传播出版社. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tharkery 萨克雷著. 名利场[M]. 北京：中国宇航出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Duanyan 李端严. 杨必译《名利场》技巧举例[J]. 兰州大学学报. 1980, 4: 45-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan, Bao Ang 包惠南, 包昂. 中国文化与汉英翻译[M]. 北京：外文出版社. 2004, 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi 廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社. 2000, 232.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597 英语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories; Translation strategies; Translation techniques; Skopos Theory; Pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance with the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignization, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-levelled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-levelled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this paper manages to unfold relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following is not an exception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation. (焦炭, 张辉 2019, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。（《武陵源风景》画册）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marvelling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos Theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
（九寨沟风景名胜区简介）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。（《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are an authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.(Harriet Beecher Stowe 1999,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”(Cao Xueqin 1996,129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi 1994,160)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(David Hawkes 2004,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。(Lu Xun 2004, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Blessings'' written by Lu Xun. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Blessings'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of the Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.(郭晓燕 2017,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy. (Candy冰箱广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. (三星S6系列手机广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelmingly greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。(《三元产品设计工作室简介》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus concluded that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (1996). ''红楼梦'' [Dream in a Red Mansion]. Beijing: People's Literature Publishing House 人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (2004). ''红楼梦'' [The Story of the Stone]. Penguin 企鹅出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei 陈准民,王立非. (2009). 解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行） [Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)]. ''Foreign Languages ​​in China'' 中国外语 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Chuan, Chen Ling 董川, 陈玲. (2020). 武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究 [Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques]. ''Sports World (Academic Edition)'' 体育世界（学术版） 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Xiaobo 董晓波. (2012). ''翻译概论'' [An Introduction to Translation]. Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guo Xiaoyan. 郭晓燕. (2017). ''商务英语翻译'' [Business English Translation]. Beijing: 对外经贸大学出版社 University of International Business and Economics Press&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Han Tingting 韩婷婷. (2020). 目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究 [A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].''福建茶叶'' Fujian Tea 298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Harriet Beecher Stowe 哈丽叶特·比切·斯托. (1999). ''汤姆叔叔的小屋'' [Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Wordsworth Editions Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jeremy Mundy 杰里米·芒迪. (2007). ''翻译学导论——理论与实践'' [An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].Shanghai: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui 焦炭, 张辉. (2019). 旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例 [Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example]. ''Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China'' 中国民航飞行学院学报 42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (2004). ''祝福''[Blessings].Beijing: China Youth Press 中国青年出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mo Hongli. 莫红利. (2014). 目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略 [Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].Exam Weekly 考试周刊 79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Yulu. 宋玉露. (2020). 目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究 [Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''Young Scholars'' 青年文学家 31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo 曹雪芹, 高鹗. (1994). ''红楼梦'' [A Dream of Red Mansions]. Beijing: Foreign Languages ​​Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Xingsun 王兴孙. (1997). 对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨 [Discussion on the Development of International Business English]. ''International Business Studies'' 国际商务研究 24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z. (2019). ''翻译与旅游业: 跨文化宣传的有效策略'' [Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion]. Springer 施普林格出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2014). 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例 [Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples]. ''Chinese Translators'' 中国翻译 82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi 杨先一. (2009). 林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例 [Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:15, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the translation of Chinese Animal Idioms from the Functional Equivalence Theory - 彭娟 Peng Juan ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭娟 Peng Juan 202020080632 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms can vividly reflect the cultural connotations of a language. Animals play a very important role in people’s daily life. Therefore, people often use vivid animal images to explain the complex and changeable social phenomena, so vivid animal idioms come into being. In Chinese and Western cultures, animal idioms are commonly found in various languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, these animal idioms have some similarities in some aspects, but there are also inevitably some differences. Because of these differences, translating animal idioms has become a very difficult task. The functional equivalence theory, proposed by Eugene Nida, a famous American translator, has a great influence on the translation of English and Chinese animal idioms.  Nida thinks that the reaction of TL readers to the target text（TT）should be the same to that of the SL readers to the source text（ST）. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guided by Nida's theory of functional equivalence and in the light of the cultural differences between China and the West , this paper discusses and summarizes four translation methods that are suitable for animal idioms. They are literal translation, borrowing, free translation, literal translation with annotation. The purpose of summarizing these four translation methods is to make the target language keep its equivalence with the source language both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the meaning of each animal idiom varies in different cultures. Therefore, in the translation of these animal idioms, the translators need to choose different translation methods according to different circumstances to maximize the reproduction of the true meaning of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Function Equivalence Theory; Animal idioms; the cultural implications; Translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从奈达功能对等理论探究动物习语翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
习语能生动地反映出语言中的文化内涵。在人们的日常生活中，动物扮演着十分重要的角色。因此，人们常常采用动物形象来阐释复杂多变的社会现象,所以生动形象的动物习语应运而生。在中西方文化中，动物习语普遍存在于各种语言中。首先，这些动物习语在某些方面有相似之处，同时也不免会存在一些差异。由于这些差异的存在,翻译动物习语便成了一项十分困难的任务。著名美国翻译学家尤金·奈达提出了“功能对等”翻译理论，此理论对翻译英汉动物习语影响甚大。 奈达的功能对等理论旨在于让目的语读者对译文能产生与源语读者对原文产生的最相近的反应。此篇论文以奈达的“功能对等”翻译理论为指导,同时 根据动物的文化含义在中西方的差异,探讨并总结了四种适合动物习语的翻译方法，即意译法,借用法,直译法,直译加注释四种翻译方法。之所以总结这四种翻译方法，是为了使目的语在形式与内容上最大程度地保持与源语的对等。但是,每个动物习语的含义在不同的文化背景下也有所不同。所以,在翻译这些动物习语时，译者需要根据不同的情况选择不同的翻译方法,从而最大程度地再现动物习语的真正含义。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奈达功能对等理论；动物习语；动物文化内涵；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many theorists and scholars have conducted a lot of researches on equivalence in the past from its definition and relevance to its application in various fields of translation. Some famous theorists have studied equivalence in the translation process and have provided further study on equivalence with many points of view. Idioms are regarded as an crucial and fundamental part of languages which directly reflect the culture of a nation. Individuals have employed idioms for several centuries, which are the products of cultures with distinguishing cultural features and special denotations. There are countless animal idioms in Chinese and Western cultures. These idioms could reflect the cultural features of the languages profoundly and make the languages colorful. Therefore, when translating, translators should understand idioms completely and focus on various cultural connotations of different animal idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, many theorists and scholars have done a lot of research on equivalence from its definition and association to its application in various fields of translation. Some famous theorists have studied the problem of equivalence in the process of translation and made a thorough study of it from many aspects. Idioms are an important part of a language and directly reflect the culture of a nation. Idioms are the product of culture and have distinct cultural characteristics and special meanings. There are countless idioms about animals in Chinese and Western cultures. These idioms can profoundly reflect the cultural characteristics of the language, making the language rich and colorful. Therefore, translators should fully understand idioms and pay attention to the cultural connotations of different animal idioms.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Literature Reviews===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Studies abroad mainly involve four perspectives, namely syntactic, semantic, pragmatic and cognitive approaches. For instance, the grammarian Fernando (1996) has focused on the generative nature of idiom structures from the perspective of syntactic way. In his opinion, his researches has mainly applied the transformational-generative grammar. Having conducted many researches in the semantic way, researches mainly paid much attention to the meanings of idioms.Zhang QingJuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, Makkai (1972: 122) has thought that idioms are fixed terms with two or more words and the meaning of the whole term is different from that of the individual word if you take them as a group of words. As for the pragmatic linguists, they have studied idioms of their usages or the functions they bear. The linguist Fernando’s work, idioms and idiomaticity was a breakthrough for it has broken the ontological method of previous studies on idioms. It has also linked the usages of idioms with their contexts and discussed the role idioms played in the process of language acquisition.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, from the perspective of Fernando, it was the encyclopedic knowledge that has finally decided the meaning of idioms. Fernando has also applied the three language functions proposed by Halliday in his systematic-functional grammar to idioms. And he classifies idioms into ideational idioms, interpersonal idioms as well as the relational idioms by replacing the term textual with relational. Cognitive linguists have also done a lot of researches on idioms. For example, the construction theory has its basis on the analyses of idioms. Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kovecses and Lakoff (1987) have proved the analyzability of idioms in their works by probing into sufficient linguistic evidences and they have found out that the way people analyze and understand idioms also reflect the metaphorical nature of human cognition. And Kovecses together with his students has also made summaries on the metaphorical usages of idioms relating to the human body. From the four perspectives mentioned above, studies on idioms also involve in the classification of idioms. Nunberg (1994) has identified three sub-categories of idioms, namely non-decomposable idioms, decomposable idioms as well as abnormally decomposable idioms.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In every life, animals have played an essential role in the improvement of people. When they exert a crucial function in the society, languages reflect the culture and contain deep animal idioms. Therefore, there are lots of animal idioms naturally containing rich cultural senses. Some researchers have mainly analyzed idioms as their research objective in various areas because idiom is a crucial verbal form, like intercultural communication, pragmatics and contrastive linguistics. Mr. Liao Guangrong in 2000 has done a comparison to an average number of animal idioms and culturally-loaded animal vocabulary through many examples in detail.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The research on idioms from cultural perspective was done by Wang Dechun (2003) and Hu Wenzhong (2000). Some great achievements had been gained by some younger researchers. Animal idioms had studied by Dong Tao in 2010 in the comparing way between English and Chinese cultures. Besides, comparative methods were employed by an increasing number of scholars. For instance, comparative analysis method was used by Chen Wenbo(1982) and Jiang Lei (2000) for English and Chinese idioms. To sum up, the importance of idioms has been understood by many language researchers particularly the importance of animal idioms and a lot of researchers have made or will make further researches on idioms.Zhang Qingjuan（2015:7）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The Definition and Characteristics of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The definition of idiom is presented as well as cultural connotation and characteristics of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Definition of Idioms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to New Oxford Dictionary of English (1998), idiom refers to a group of words established by usage as having a meaning not deducible from those of the individual words. In general, Chinese idioms contain six types: character phrases, proverbs, allusions, common sayings, colloquialisms and slang. The scope of English idioms is not fixed, which can usually be divided into “proverbs, sayings, allusions, slang, etc”. At home, the Ci Hai definite the idiom as “one kind of idioms and phrase of convention ” . Because of the cultural differences, there are various standards on idioms. In Chinese, idioms are very common that often are seen in many cases, such as in four words forms, proverbs, idiomatic phrases, allegorical sayings, etc. In Western culture , the scope of idioms is wider than in Chinese. The proverbs, sayings and other colloquial phrases are all idiomatic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2The Characteristics of Idioms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the definition of idioms, individuals could know that idioms are different from common words. They have some unique features, which can be concluded as the single unit, institutionalization and irreplaceability. The induction is very brief but too abstract. Some more specific analysis will be done from their structural features and semantic features to better understand the features of idioms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with, for structural features of idioms, words making up idioms cannot be replaced freely, which will result in the loss of the meanings. For instance, “make haste” cannot be written as “make hurry” and “dark horse” cannot be substituted by “black horse”. Idiom is not the simple plus of each word, such as: let the cat out of the bag, know the ropes, and rain cats and dogs. From the whole, the real meaning of them cannot be known.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Introduction of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, an outstanding translation theorist and lecturer in America, was born in November, 1914 and was dead in August 2011. Some translation theories were proposed by him. These theories have brought about great influence on the translation studies not only in western countries but also in Asian countries,especially in China. As is known to all, he is regarded as the most influential one among all the contemporary translation theorists. Functional Equivalence Theory is advanced by Eugene A.Nida.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English culture, some animal idioms not found in Chinese culture can be used to express metaphorical meaning, such as &amp;quot;flea&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cuckoo&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;albatross&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;bumblebee&amp;quot; and so on. For example, &amp;quot;a white elephant&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;worthless or worthless&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a elephant's memory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a flea in one's ear&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as mad as hornet&amp;quot;. The metaphorical connotations of these idioms are not found in the corresponding Chinese. Yuan rainbow (1999-30-32)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His research of translation theory has significantly affected many translators. Concentrating on what a translation does or performs, the introduction of the idea of“functional equivalence”provides a sound basis for discussing translation as a form of intercultural communication. In comparison with many other theories, Nida’s functional equivalence theory has been widely accepted and applied in translation research and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His theoretical research on translation has exerted a profound influence on many translators. The introduction of the concept of &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; provides a good basis for discussing translation as a form of cross-cultural communication. Compared with many other theories, Nida's functional equivalence theory has been widely recognized and applied in translation studies and translation.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1The Definition of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida defined functional equivalence between minimized and maximized effectiveness based on cognitive and experiential aspects in his book Language, Culture and Translating. The minimal connotation of functional equivalence is “The reader of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it.”（1993） The maximal definition of functional equivalence could be stated as“The readers of a translated text should be able to understood and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did.” According to Nida’s view, translating is not to get fully adequate translating, but to reproduce the closest natural equivalence to the source text. A good translation always lies in between in the two levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book &amp;quot;Language, Culture, and Translation,&amp;quot; Nida defines functional equivalence between minimizing and maximizing effectiveness based on cognition and experience. The minimal meaning of functional equivalence is that “the reader of the translated text should be able to understand it so that they can imagine how the original reader of the text must understand and appreciate it.” (1993) Functional equivalence can be expressed as “the reader of the translated text should It can be understood and appreciated in the same way as the original reader.” According to Nida, translation is not about obtaining sufficient translation, but about reproducing the closest natural equivalent to the source text. Good translation is always between two levels.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2The Development of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early 1960s, Nida first put forward the idea of“form equivalence”which required the source language should keep the correspondence with the target language as same as possible. In the book Toward a Science of Translation（1940）, he put forward “dynamic equivalence”. This theory meant that the react of source language must as same as the react of target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since some translators often understood it as“anything which might have special impact and appeal for receptors”，he changed the dynamic equivalent into functional equivalent in his work from One Language to Another. In 1993, in language Culture and Translating（1993），he defined functional equivalence that means the readers of target language could understand the translation content as the readers of source language. Nida（1993:32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3The Core of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Functional Equivalence Theory, Nida puts the“receptor’s response”as the nucleus of the Functional Equivalence. It is easy to find that Nida pays great attention to the receptor’s response, which has been ignored by earlier theorists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In functional equivalence theory, Nida regards &amp;quot;receptor response&amp;quot; as the core of functional equivalence. It's easy to see how much attention Nida pays to the receptor response, which was overlooked by early theorists.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the traditional translation theories that mainly stress the correspondence between the SL and TL, Nida’s functional equivalence theory emphasized the importance of receptor’s response. “The receptor’s response”serves as a vital measurement of the success in translating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An adequate translation should make sure that readers of the TL have the same response as the readers of the SL. That is to say, a translation should be judged not by the verbal correspondence between the two texts, but by the way that SL and TL receptors’ response.Then, the aim of translation is to make the TL readers have the same response on the TT as that of the SL readers to the ST.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This principle focuses on the functional equivalence of information instead of the formal equivalence of lexical in translation. Therefore, translation should keep the meaning and style of the source language functionally equivalent to that of the target language as much as possible. Nida points out that for the purpose of realizing the ideal translation, it is necessary to find the closet naturalequivalence.This effect can only be approached rather than reached completely. Nida’s functional equivalence theory begins a new angle to the research of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from traditional translation theories, Nida's functional equivalence theory mainly emphasizes the correspondence between target language and target language, and it emphasizes the importance of receptor response. &amp;quot;Receptor response&amp;quot; is an important criterion to measure the success of translation. A qualified translation should ensure that the response of the target reader is consistent with that of the source reader, that is to say, the quality of a translation should not be judged by the linguistic correspondence between two texts, but by the way the source language and the target language receptor react. Therefore, the purpose of translation is to make the target reader become the target reader. --[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This principle emphasizes the functional equivalence of information in translation rather than the formal equivalence of words. Therefore, translation should try to make the meaning and style of the source language functionally consistent with the meaning and style of the target language. Nida pointed out that in order to achieve the ideal translation, the most appropriate natural equivalence must be found. This effect can only be approximated but not fully achieved. Nida's functional equivalence theory opens up a new perspective for translation studies. --[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 13:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Comparing English and Chinese Cultural Connotation on Animal Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1Corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In western and Chinese culture, the animal images is not totally same because of the cultural differences. But after all people around the world live on the earth, they more or less use some same animal images to express their feelings and transmit their culture. Therefore, when translating the animal idioms, it is important to distinguish different animal images in different cultures. There are some animal images that are same in both English and Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and Western cultures, animal images are not the same due to cultural differences. But after all, people all over the world live on the earth, and they more or less use some of the same animal images to express their feelings and spread their culture. Therefore, when translating animal idioms, it is particularly important to distinguish different animal images from different cultural backgrounds. Some animal images are the same in English and Chinese.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:07, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
黑马                     black horse&lt;br /&gt;
披着羊皮的狼             a wolf in sheep’s clothing    &lt;br /&gt;
动如脱兔                 as fast as hare&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphorical objects and connotation of these animal idioms in Chinese are completely equivalent in English. Therefore, the metaphorical objects can be maintained during the process of C-E translation. That is to say, literal translation can be used directly because of the same animal images. However, this kind of images only counts for a small proportion and many other animal images are not equivalent and even do not exist in another languages. So literal translation is not suited for this situation.&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Xuming（2014:21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The metaphorical objects and connotations of these animal idioms in Chinese are exactly the same in English. Therefore, metaphorical objects are preserved in chinese-English translation. In other words, since the animal images are the same, it can be directly translated. However, such images make up only a small proportion, and many other animal images are not equivalent or even do not exist in another language. So literal translation is not appropriate in this case.&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Xuming (2014:21)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:07, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Semi-corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, in Western and Chinese culture, some animal images can achieve equivalence in terms of pattern but are totally different in meaning. For example, the animal image ‘dragon’ exist in both western and Chinese culture. But, in Western culture, the connotation of ‘dragon’ is extremely contradictory compared with Chinese culture. Dragon is vicious monster and connotes evil and terror. This image is also demonstrated in many western movies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the country, in China, the dragon is often seen as a symbol of happiness and a symbol of the Chinese nation and Chinese culture. The dragon symbolizes the rising sun in the east. &amp;quot;Descendants of the Dragon&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;Legend of the Dragon&amp;quot;, these titles, often make us excited and pride and have the cultural identity. Many ancient emperors take the dragon seat to symbolize their power and authority. Yi Xuming（2014:21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, in Chinese and Western cultures, some animal images are equivalent in form, but completely different in meaning. For example, the animal image &amp;quot;dragon&amp;quot; exists in both Western culture and Chinese culture. However, in western culture, the connotation of &amp;quot;dragon&amp;quot; is extremely contradictory compared with that of Chinese culture. The dragon is an evil monster, symbolizing evil and terror. This image is also reflected in many Western films.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the dragon is often seen as a symbol of happiness, a symbol of the Chinese nation and culture. The dragon symbolizes the rising sun in the East. &amp;quot;Descendants of the Dragon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Legend of the Dragon&amp;quot; these titles, often make us excited and proud, with cultural identity. Many ancient emperors sat on the dragon chair to symbolize their power and authority. Yi Xuming (2014:21)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.3Non-corresponding to Animal Images and Connotations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cultural diversities, some animal idioms in SL do not have the equivalent counterparts in TL. That is to say,     non-corresponding means that some English animal idioms are translated into Chinese without animals image, or vice versa. Notwithstanding, “functional equivalence” can be also achieved. So translators should make some adjustments in translation strategies to achieve the highest degree equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, some English animal idioms have no corresponding relationship in the target language, that is to say, some English animal idioms have no animal images when translated into Chinese, and vice versa. Nonetheless, &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; can be achieved. Therefore, translators should make corresponding adjustments in translation strategies in order to achieve the highest degree of equivalence.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some examples&lt;br /&gt;
Like cow,like calf                     有其母必有其女&lt;br /&gt;
Rain cats and dogs                     倾盆大雨    &lt;br /&gt;
Go to law for a sheep,you lose a cow        捡了芝麻，丢了西瓜&lt;br /&gt;
Above all the examples, there are no equivalent animals images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.4Semantic Vacancy to Animal Images and Connotations====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a semantic unit, semantic vacancy in a language does not have counterparts for the same sense in another one. That is to say, animal idioms in SL have no equivalent expression in TL or such kind of animal images do not exist in TL because of the diversity and uniqueness of the geographical environment, the norms of the institution and the customs of people. Basically, it is a cultural vacancy. That is to say, there are some animal idioms with rich cultural senses in English but they have no such sense in Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, some animal idioms in English have no corresponding relationship in the target language, that is to say, some animal idioms in English have no animal images in Chinese translation, and vice versa. Nonetheless, &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; is achievable. Therefore, translators should make corresponding adjustments in translation strategies in order to achieve the highest degree of equivalence.--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English culture, metaphorical meanings can expressed by some certain animal idioms which Chinese culture never happens, like“flea”“cuckoo”“albatross”“hornet”，etc. For example,“a white elephant”（something with little or no value）,“an elephant’s memory”（there is good memory）,“a flea in one’s ear”（uncomfortable words）,“as mad as hornet”（very angry）.It cannot be searched for the metaphorical connotations of these idioms in the corresponding Chinese language.Yuan Caihong（1999:30-32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English culture, some animal idioms not found in Chinese culture can be used to express metaphorical meaning, such as &amp;quot;flea&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cuckoo&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;albatross&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;bumblebee&amp;quot; and so on. For example, &amp;quot;a white elephant&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;worthless or worthless&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a elephant's memory&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a flea in one's ear&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;as mad as hornet&amp;quot;. The metaphorical connotations of these idioms are not found in the corresponding Chinese. Yuan rainbow (1999-30-32)--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 14:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Tao Ye&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Approaches for Animal Idioms Translation based on Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the different animal connotations in Chinese and Western cultures, when translating animal idioms, translators should carefully choose translation methods. There are four translation methods as literal translation, literal translation with annotations, borrowing and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.1 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the common understanding of some animals in English and Chinese, if the images and the connotations of some animal idioms are the same in both English and Chinese, the literal translation is used to translate animal idioms with the complete equivalence of form and meaning. To illustrate this translation, there are some typical examples. &lt;br /&gt;
动如脱兔——as fast as hare &lt;br /&gt;
坐山观虎斗—to sit on a hill and watch the tigers fight &lt;br /&gt;
老虎头上扑苍蝇—Only fools catch flies on a tiger’s head&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In both Chinese culture and Western culture, the natural characteristics of rabbits are related to speed. Therefore, in both English and Chinese, a rabbit is regarded as the symbol of agility and swiftness. So “动如脱兔” is translated into “as fast as hare”. Likewise, the tiger is a symbol of power and strength in Chinese and Western culture. Thus, the literal translation is the most effective translation method. For example, “坐山观虎 斗” can be translated into &amp;quot;to sit on the hill and watch the tigers fight&amp;quot;; “老虎头上扑苍蝇”is translated into “only fools catch flies on a tiger’s head”. Besides, we all think s fox is sly in Chinese and Western culture, so “as sly as a fox”is directly translated into “像狐狸一样狡猾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English idiom“barking dogs seldom bite”has the same meaning with the Chinese translation“吠犬不咬人”.The other idioms should be translated this way are in the following: “as ugly as a toad”is directly translated into(像癞蛤蟆一样丑).“fish in troubled water”（浑水摸鱼） ，“a bird’s eye view”（鸟瞰），“dark horse”（黑马），“as foolish as a donkey”（蠢得像一头驴），“a rat crossing the street is chased by all”（老鼠过街人人喊打）should be translated in this way. Therefore, according to Nida's functional equivalence, in order to maintain equivalence between the source language and the target language to such a large degree, the translators should give priority to literal translation, on condition that neither misunderstanding nor cognition gap will be incurred thereby. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Briefly speaking, applying the method of literal translation can produce the equivalence of the four aspects: forms, meanings, styles, and images. In this way, the translation of animal idioms can achieve the closest natural equivalence. This method can not only make the image of the animal image more vivid, but also maintain the style of the SL to satisfy the TL readers’ expectation. To some degree, literal translation is a good and effective strategy to realize equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Yanmei（2011:147-148）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.2 Borrowing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although some Chinese and English idioms have different animal images, their meanings are the same. Due to the cultural differences between the Chinese and English , the same figurative meaning is given to different animals. At this time we can apply similar animal idioms in Chinese to translate, that is, to transform one animal image into another animal image. On the surface, they are different in form, but they are equivalent in meaning and style.  That is to say, sometimes, there are no metaphors in some Chinese animal idioms, but there are similar meanings for them in English. When it is easy for the metaphors in the English language but the national atmosphere is not able to become strong; the people may employ the borrowing way for translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胆小如鼠——as timid as rabbit &lt;br /&gt;
力大如牛——as strong as a horse &lt;br /&gt;
虎口——lion’s mouth &lt;br /&gt;
养虎为患——warm a snake in one’s bosom &lt;br /&gt;
害群之马——a black sheep &lt;br /&gt;
像热锅上的蚂蚁—like a cat on the hot bricks&lt;br /&gt;
杀鸡取卵—kill the goose that laid golden eggs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes the images of animals in English differ in that in Chinese animal idioms while they have the identical connotation. Therefore, borrowing is the most proper way for translating text. For instance, in English, the animal image “rabbit” is used to describe people who are too timid , that is, “as timid as a rabbit” . While in Chinese“mouse”is used as an the animal image, such as“胆小如鼠”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they are the same in the ultimate transmission of meaning. Therefore, “胆小如鼠” is translated directly into “timid as a rabbit” rather than &amp;quot;timid as a mouse&amp;quot; . Although both rabbits and mice may exhibit the physiological trait of timidity in some cases, the borrowing translation method is more effective in avoiding misunderstanding and achieving the successful equivalence of meaning. Besides, in Western countries, the horse is regarded as the beast for burden and can produce milk and provide meat for people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, horse has more important social status in Western society than ox to show its power. However, ox are the main beast for burden in Chinese rural area, so there are of course some sayings as“力大如牛”“壮得像头牛”rather than“壮得像头马”“力大如马”. Because of the differences , it also directly produces the difference in animal idioms, so“力大如牛” is translated into English as &amp;quot;as strong as a horse&amp;quot; . Obviously, although their animal images are different, the substantive meanings are completely equal. In addition, “虎口”is translated into “lion’s mouth”because tigers and lions have the identical meanings in Chinese and Western culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western countries, people are more familiar with lions than tigers. Chinese idiom“养虎为患”expresses the same meaning in the story between the farmer and snake. Thus it can be translated into “warm a snake in one’s bosom”. “害群之马”is translated into “a black sheep”instead of “a black horse”. Because the Chinese idiom is derogatory while horse in Western cultures is a positive animal and sheep is a negative animal. So“a black sheep”is much more proper. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above all, once animals have positive images in one language and negative images in another language, in translating, we can not translate the animals directly into another language, but use other animals to replace them.Lei Hua（2010:136-137）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.3 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, the associative meaning of the same animal is very different in the two languages and cultures. There is also no other animal with similar associative meaning in the target language. When such idioms are translated, the best way is to abandon animal images of source language and mainly focus on the translation of meaning itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method sacrifices the animal images in the original text, but it retains the metaphorical meaning relatively and achieves functional equivalence. That is to say, free translation mainly expresses the original meaning and the style of the SL instead of transferring strictly its words, sentence patterns or figures of speech of the ST. Therefore, in order to achieve the equivalence in idiom translation, free translation is the better and suitable way to translate these idioms and reproduce them in the TL. By doing this way, the connotative meaning of idioms in the ST can be thoroughly understood by the readers of TT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are examples.&lt;br /&gt;
To have a bee in one’s bonnet— 胡思乱想&lt;br /&gt;
To come like a dog at a whistle—一呼即来&lt;br /&gt;
Let the cat out of the bag—泄露秘密&lt;br /&gt;
牛鬼蛇神——monsters and ghosts &lt;br /&gt;
虎头虎脑——looking dignified and strong &lt;br /&gt;
强龙难压地头蛇——powerful outsiders can hardly afford to neglect local bullies&lt;br /&gt;
马首是瞻——follow somebody’s lead &lt;br /&gt;
效犬马之劳——serve somebody faithfully &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese idiom“牛鬼蛇神”means various bad people in Chinese. In English, there is no other animals of similar associative meaning to express its meaning. Therefore, it is translated into “ monsters and ghosts ” by using free translation method. Another example is “虎头虎脑”which means one is strong and honest. In Western cultures, the animal idiom does no exist. So the best method is to use free translation method. Besides, the animal idiom“强龙难压地头蛇”，in which the images of dragon in Chinese and Western cultures are totally different, is translated into “ a filthy mouth cannot utter decent language ” . By applying free translation method, the meaning of animal idioms is clearly shown and the same effect as that of the SL is given to the target readers, which can achieve the functional equivalence to the source language. Besides, individuals also better understand the meanings of various animal idioms.Lu Yi（2018:130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.4 Literal Translation with Annotation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many animal images in another language that cannot arouse the reassociation of readers at all. Because readers cannot understand the meaning of literal translation of image and free translation will lose its original image，for this kind of animal idiom, literal translation with annotation is the best translation method. That is to say, this kind of translation method can translate the literal meaning of animal idioms and then provide further explanation to idioms, such as backgrounds, figurative meanings, contexts and sources. Then the deep meaning can be pointed out to make the translation vivid, reflecting the charm and style of original text and achieving the maximum functional equivalence. There are some examples. &lt;br /&gt;
画蛇添足——draw snakes and add a feet to it-ruin the effect by adding something superfluous &lt;br /&gt;
羊质虎皮——a sheep in tiger’ s skin-outwardly strong, inwardly weak &lt;br /&gt;
杀鸡儆猴——kill the chicken to frighten the monkey-punish somebody as a warning to others &lt;br /&gt;
Fish begins to stink at the end—鱼要腐烂先烂头—上梁不正下梁歪&lt;br /&gt;
挂羊头，卖狗肉—hang up a sheep’s head and sell dog’s meat-try to palm off something inferior to what it purport to be&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the animal idiom“画蛇添足”, the cultural meaning of snake between two languages is similar, but it is not enough to simply use literal translation method. Because it is a traditional animal idioms , Chinese are familiar with it. But SL readers never hear about it. Therefore, it is much better to add annotation based on literal translation to make foreigners better understand the meaning of the idiom. Likewise, “ 杀 鸡 儆 猴 ” should also add annotation to stress figurative images in English. Therefore, by using the strategy of literal translation with annotation, we need to add some annotation to make the TL readers understand better and make the translation version more faithful. In conclusion, according to functional equivalence, translators can best preserve the national flavor of this kind of idioms by employing this method.Lu Yi（2018:130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese are rich in animal idioms. Animal idioms are rich in cultural connotations and national color, which brings many difficulties to the translation of animal idioms. We must master the four translation methods mentioned above . Besides, to be familiar with the cultural connotations of animals under different cultural backgrounds is the key to accurately grasp the translation. All in all, in the process of translating animal idioms, translators should adopt different translation methods in different situations and not only keep the cultural characteristics in the original text; but also at the same time, translators can not arbitrarily impose Chinese cultural idioms on the target text. Only in this way, the translators can translate animal idioms more originally to achieve the cultural communication .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, E. A. &amp;amp;Taber, C.R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leidon Netherlands: EJ Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. Language and Culture-Contexts in Translating [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. Toward a Science of Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lu Yi吕艺.(2018).论功能对等理论在动物习语翻译策略中的应用.[J]. [On the Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Translation Strategies of Animal Idioms].试题与研究 Questions and Research(12):130.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Yanmei梁燕媚.(2011).英文动物习语的汉译方法浅析.[J]. [An Analysis of the Methods of Translating English Animal Idioms into Chinese].科教文汇(中旬刊) Education and Culture (mid-century)(04):147-148. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lei Hua雷花.(2010).以功能对等理论浅析英汉动物习语的翻译.[J]. [Translation of English and Chinese Animal Idioms from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence]. 科教导刊(中旬刊) Journal of Science and Education (mid-century)(06):136-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yuan Caihong袁彩虹.（1999）.英汉动物词汇的象征意义[J]. [The Symbolic Meaning of English and Chinese Animal Words]. 外语教学Foreign Language Teaching(03):30-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Qing张琴.(2019).英汉成语对比与翻译[J]. [Contrast and Translation of English and Chinese idioms]. 智库时代Think Tank Times (18):194-195.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ying Xiaohong印晓红.(2001).英汉动物习语比喻形象的文化差异.[J]. [ Cultural Differences of Figurative Images in English and Chinese Animal Idioms]. 重庆大学学报(社会科学版)Journal of the Chongqing University (Social Sciences Edition)(01):66-69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Lehong, Chen Kepei朱乐红,陈可培.(2000).英汉谚语文化差异与翻译策略.[J]. [Cultural Differences between English and Chinese Proverbs and Translation Strategies].外语教学Foreign Language Teaching(03):65-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'': From the Perspective of Skopos Theory - 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 English Language and Literature&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Translation of literary works plays a determining role in spreading culture, among which culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper, guided by the three rules of Skopos theory, make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' with Nida's classified approaches to culture. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. In conclusion, this paper provides certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works and provides evidence that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in the translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。文学作品的翻译对文化传播起着决定性的作用，文化负载词作为文学作品的重要组成部分，其翻译工作常常面临诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。总的来说，本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义，并佐证了目的论对于文化负载词的翻译具有指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of economic globalization. Literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading Chinese culture, among which a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable one is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper intends to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory, which was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s, so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, it emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English and was highly appreciated by many scholars out of his in-depth affection for the work,his proficiency in both Chinese and English language, and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924. From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature about Ming and Qing dynasties. Differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation lies in the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him. (p. 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. (p. 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopted the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used was so sophisticated that even some local people could not understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. (p. 208)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, applying this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also makes them more familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow. (p. 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao. (p. 118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top. (p. 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints. (p. 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun. (p. 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. (p. 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day. (p. 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death. (p. 180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow. (p. 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water. (p. 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As what mentioned above, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which laid a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Readership&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3.3.3 Translation Purpose&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. [Chinese Culture and Chinese-English Translation]. 北京: 外文出版社. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. [Culture and Translation]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. [General Information]. 南京: 译林出版社. Nanjing: Yilin Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. [Translation: Experiments and Reflections]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 04:00, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨悦 Yang Yue &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
A film title is an audience’s first and direct impression on a film, and has functions of delivering a film’s subject and aesthetics, attracting audiences, conducting cultural exchange and furthermore, a business function--increasing box office sales. Therefore, the importance of a film title translation’s quality is self-evident. Guided by skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper explores translation strategies of English film title. Theoretically based on skopos theory and functional equivalence and combined with practical cases, this paper analyses film title translation. Through examples and contrast, this study shows that skopos theory and functional equivalence can play an effective role in guiding a translator to gain wonderful translation text of film title. And through comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title, we can have an in-depth understanding of the English film title translation. It is hoped that this paper is able to be helpful to better display the artistic charm of a film.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; functional equivalence; English film title; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈目的论和功能对等理论在英语电影片名翻译中的差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
电影片名是观众对一部电影的第一直接印象，具有传递电影的主旨与美感、吸引观众、交流文化的作用以及进一步的增加票房的商业作用。因此，电影名翻译好坏的重要性不言而喻。本文主要以目的论和功能对等理论为指导，研究西方英语电影片名的汉译策略,以目的论和功能对等为理论基础，结合实际案例，分析电影名的译文。通过例证与对比，证明了目的论和功能对等理论能够有效指导译者完成精彩的片名翻译。同时，通过分析目的论和功能对等理论在电影片名翻译中的差异，我们能对英语电影片名翻译有更深入的了解，以期更好地展现电影的艺术魅力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；功能对等理论；英语电影片名；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a combination of motion photography and slide show. Through development, it has become a sort of continuous video images, a visual and auditory modern art, and also a synthesis of modern science, technology and art. It can accommodate tragicomedy and literature, photography, drama, sculpture, music, dance, painting, architecture and other art form. However, it has its own characteristics; it has features of all other art forms in artistic expression and its ways of expression are beyond all other art forms. (He Ying 2001, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film title plays an eye-catching role in attracting audiences to theaters, thus film title translation is essentially important. Since its birth at the end of 19th century, film has always had commercial feature. For its production process, film is a creative activity in artistic and aesthetic realm; but for the purpose of film production, film is a product produced from highly industrialized flow line. Film must have economic value and exchange value at first; its production purpose is to maximize producers’ economic benefit. Take Hollywood as an example, in 2016, the total global film box office sales is 38.1 billion US dollars, of which American Hollywood’s revenue is 28.9 billion, accounting for 76% , almost becomes a monopoly of film market. (Tartaglione 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a purposeful commercialized art, and film title translation is also a purposeful act. The author believes the translation process should be guided under skopos theory hence, whose core concept is “the main factor in the translation process is the purpose of the overall translation” (Nord 2001, 27). This paper deals with the title translation from English to Chinese. (Nord 2001, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Christiane Nord’ s skopos theory and Eugene Nida’ s Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Brief Introduction to skopos theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory is proposed by German scholars Kantharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz Mantari, Christiane Nord and others in the 1970s. Nord has given a clear definition to what “functionalist” means, which means focusing on function or functions of texts and translation (Nord 2001, 1). Functionalist translation theory is a broad term used in a variety of theories arising from such research methods. Apart from skopos theory, the theoretical core of functionalist translation theory, functionalist translation school also include a group of scholars who approve functionalist translation theory and are inspired by German skopos theory, although they never call themselves “skopists” (Nord 2001, 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, besides German functionalist translation school, there are a number of scholars’ views can be incorporated in the range of functionalist translation theory, certainly including English scholar Peter Newmark and American scholar Eugene A. Nida’s studies about language functions and translation (Jia Wenbo 2004, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The term skopos usually refers to the purpose of the target text” (Nord 2001, 28). From this point of view, in translation process a translator can definitely base on “expected communicative function of TT (target text), and combine with TT readers’ sociocultural background, expectations to TT, sensitivity or world knowledge and communicative needs etc. to determine the specific translation strategy” (Nord 2001, 12) in specific target language context, and doesn’t have to rigidly adhere to the “equivalence” to ST (source text) when TT’s communicative function in target language’s cultural context is affected.  (Nord 2001, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation is a kind of communicative action, and “the prime principle determining any translation process is the purpose (skopos) of the overall translational action” (Nord 2001, 27). Namely, “the translation purpose justifies the translation process. …’the end justifies the means’” (Nord 2001, 124). Translators deal with translation for specific purposes and for specific recipients in particular circumstances. (Nord 2001, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s and 1970s, Nida proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, emphasizing information equivalence rather than formal correspondence, highlighting the translation idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;, which caused many misunderstandings. Therefore, in his article From One Language to Another: On Functional Equivalence in (Bible) Translation, he changed the original dynamic equivalence into functional equivalence, which means that the translation requires not only information content equivalence, but also equivalence in form as far as possible (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 68). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence means that the translation produces basically the same feeling under the cultural background of the target language as the original text does under the cultural background of the source language. In other words, the effect of a translation on the reader or audience of the target text is generally the same as that of the original text on the reader or audience of the target text. (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's explanation of functional equivalence is based on the comparison between the way that the target reader understands and appreciates the target text and the way that the reader of the original text understands and appreciates the source text. Functional equivalence no longer focuses on mechanical formal equivalence, but conveys the information and content of the source language in the linguistic form of the target language, emphasizing the equivalence of readers' response to the target language (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The application of Skopos Theory in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Functions of Film Title Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestic scholar He Ying summarizes functions of film title into four types: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and commercial function. The most important functions are commercial function, informative function, and aesthetic function. Skopos theory provides a theoretical framework for Chinese translation of English film titles in a variety of flexible forms. The application of skopos theory in the translation of English film titles is mainly reflected in the realization of the three functions mentioned above. (He Ying 2001, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 The commercial function====&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a cultural and commercial art. Born in Western countries, film has commercial feature at the beginning. It is not simply created for film creators’ entertainment, but for the ultimate goal of production and exchange; it must have economic value and exchange value at first. Whether a film is a success or not depends largely on its box office. According to skopos theory, translation skopos is decided by the initiator, and in terms of film title translation, the initiator is film producers and investors, whose production purpose is to maximize economic benefit. Therefore, translators should endeavor to make TT attractive and appealing to audiences in order to arouse their desire to buy tickets to watch the film, so as to realize the commercial purpose. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 2016, the film Zootopia was a great success. It was translated into “疯狂动物城” in Mainland China, and “优兽大都会”, “动物方城市” in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Comparatively, the author deems that the first translation is more intuitive, the audience can imagine the picture of a hilarious story about a city full of noisy animals. It can be cheerful, thus arousing people’s desire to watch it. The latter two translations also have the same effect; they all achieve the commercial purpose very well. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the literal translation “动物乌托邦” seems to lack a little bit of conflict. Another successful translation example which better fulfill commercial purpose is Now You See Me (《惊天魔盗团》). The film tells a story about several magicians of high intelligence using cutting-edge technology and ornate stage as a cover to accomplish grand larceny under the watchful eyes of people. If it’s literally translated into “现在你看到我了”, then it’s unattractive and the audience can’t know anything from the title. After winning global box office, Now You See Me deserves sequels, and its second film was shown in 2016. In light of former success, the second one’s translation follows the first one, which is translated into “惊天魔盗团2”. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 The informative function====&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “a target text is an offer of information in a target culture and target language concerning an offer of information in a source culture and source language” (Munday 2001, 79). Informative purpose is the basic one among the three purposes; any text’s purpose is to convey information. For film title, it needs to send messages about the film’s content or genre or both, so is its translation. “Accurately describing the content of the source film and avoiding misunderstanding is a very important criterion of realizing the information value of the film title” (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animated film Nine tells that in near future, human-made machines launches an attack to humankind. Buildings are destroyed and society’s falling apart. Eventually, the machine will kill the human race. A team of troop begins a war with the machine to protect the last human civilization. If Nine is translated to “九”, then audience will have no idea about what this film is and perhaps lots of consumers won’t watch it. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, the translation “机器人九号” adds the information “robot”, so we know from the title that it’s about a robot whose number is nine, and this story centered on robots. The Chinese characters “机器人” adds missing information and ensures its box office, for lots of boys and adult fans love robots. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 The aesthetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of fulfilling commercial and informative purpose, a vivid and aesthetic title can be more appealing and attractive. According to skopos theory, translation should be fit for the receivers in target language. Translation receivers need TT to be readable and even beautiful; moreover, translators can have more freedom and room in selection of translation methods considering form, rhyme, rhetoric, etc. so as to create graceful or even poetic TT. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have a preference for four-character words and even idioms or proverbs; we can find expression in film title translation: Ordinary People (《凡夫俗子》), Fake Identity (《双重身份》), Intouchables (《触不可及》), Catch Me If You Can (《逍遥法外》), Hail, Caesar (《凯撒万岁》), Some Like It Hot (《热情似火》), The Finest Hours (《怒海救援》), Always (《天长地久》), Brick Mansions （《暴力街区》）. Through the usage of these four-character Chinese idioms, these title translations become catchy and dainty. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Three main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “the end justifies the means” (Nord 200, 124), that is, translation strategies and methods are determined by translation skopos. The author has discussed the functions above, which are equally film title’s purposes; this section is about the translation methods. The author summarizes predecessor's research results in recent years, and generally categorized three commonly used methods guided by skopos theory: literal translation, addition and omission. (Nord 200, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, which means transferring source language to target language directly, is a translation method which maintains both the original content and the original form. Literal translation requires fidelity to the content of the original film title; when a film title can be easily understood or can reflect its main content and theme, literal translation can yet be regarded as the best choice, since in this circumstance, it not only conforms to the informative function, but also accords with skopos theory’s fidelity rule and coherence rule perfectly. (He Ying 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. Mr. Brooks (《布鲁克斯先生》)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. The Sound of Music （《音乐之声》）&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. Pirates of the Caribbean （《加勒比海盗》）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Brooks revolves around the hero Mr. Brooks, and the literally translated title “布鲁克斯先生” is easy for the audience to know that the film mainly tells a story about a man whose name is Brooks. This faithful translation conveys enough information as the original title does, which realizes informative function perfectly, and it doesn’t add any unnecessary information or omit important elements, which conforms to skopos theory’s fidelity rule. Both native language audience and Chinese audience won’t know who Mr. Brooks is until they watch the film. Large parts of audience love such simple and informative titles and want to satisfy their curiosity by watching the film, and thus the opportunity of their buying tickets increases. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its commercial function can thus be achieved. Similar examples are Jane Eyre (《简爱》) and Romeo and Juliet (《罗密欧与茱丽叶》). To sum up, literal translation can be adopted in biographical film’s title translation, which can create a feeling of suspense to audience and thus be attractive to audience. In this way, title translation is able to achieve both informative function and commercial function, achieving satisfactory result. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sound of Music’s literal translation “音乐之声” is a simple title, and it represents the theme and conveys information about the content of the film. Whatever English and Chinese title conveys the same information to the audience, who can naturally guess that the film is of musical play form, because music is all over the world, and there is no specific cultural connotation in the translation. “The end justifies the means” (Nord 2001, 124), and for this film, the purpose and commercial function of its title is obvious: to attract fans who love film of musical play type, so a simple literal translation can achieve the effect by attracting such audience.(Cai Dongdong 2000, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates of the Caribbean is familiar to Chinese audience as “加勒比海盗”, for Captain Jack’s hilarious acting leaves a deep impression in audience’s minds. Most people know that Caribbean is an area sited in central America, so there is no need to translate it as “美洲加勒比海盗” or “加勒比地区的海盗”. The purpose of the original title is to indicate that the film is an adventurous story about some Caribbean pirates led by Jack, so according to skopos rule, here the adoption of literal translation is suitable, for Chinese audience can get the same connotation from the translation. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar examples are Wall Street （《华尔街》）and Pearl Harbor (《珍珠港》). To summarize, literal translation can be adopted for a title named after a place. If added with another information, the title could be lengthy and burdensome, and audience won’t be able to remember a lengthy title. But according to skopos theory, skopos goes first. A title’s first purpose is to make audience remember a succinct title. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Addition====&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese have their own characteristics in vocabulary, syntax and expression methods, coupled with differences in Chinese and Western cultures, some film titles cannot be literally translated, otherwise may lead to loss of information or misleading the audience. In order to make the target audience really understand the connotation of the source title, according to skopos theory’s coherence rule, in such cases, we need to base on literal translation, judge the source title, and combine with film’s plot, theme, style, cultural connotation, etc. to adopt the method of addition to complement and better convey the film’s content. Generally, addition includes addition of nouns, addition of verbs and addition of adjectives. (He Ying 2011, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition of nouns is quite common. For example, the 43rd Oscar Best Picture owner Patton (《巴顿将军》) is formed of literal translation “巴顿” (the hero’s name) and addition of noun “将军”, which points out that the hero is the legendary figure General Patton in Second World War. It follows the coherence rule and better achieves informative function, for it makes audience more clear about what “巴顿” is: “巴顿” is a name of a General. Rather, a simple “巴顿” will be confusing to Chinese. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the title is to show the film is about this General and this period of history, so here the addition works as an explanation, better conveying information. Once informative function is achieved, audience can thus choose whether to watch the film to know about this history or not, and commercial function is embodied here. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the 55th Oscar Best Picture owner, an epic work Gandhi （《甘地传》）, which narrates Mahatma Gandhi’s great life. The original title Gandhi （甘地）and an addition of “传”, a character rich of Chinese biography characteristic, makes the translation purpose obvious: the purpose is to tell audience that Gandhi is a person, and this film is about Gandhi’s life story. Here, informative function is reflected in the word “传”, and only when audience know what this film is about will they buy tickets to see what Gandhi’s life is like. Commercial function is realized ultimately. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of semantic or expressive needs, addition of verbs exists. The most popular science fiction movie in 2014, Interstellar, is translated into “星际穿越” in mainland China. “Interstellar” means “星际的” and “恒星的”, but if literally translated to “星际” or “恒星”, it’s lack of expressive force neither in words nor in voice. An unattractive title can’t be appealing to audience, thus can’t realize film title’s ultimate purpose—increasing box office sales. But the addition of the verb “穿越” makes it a four-character title, more dynamic and more easy to spread. In terms of voice, it’s more readable and catchy. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For aesthetic function, “穿越” can create a sense of space and time, obviously more attractive than a simple “星际”. For commercial function, the audience can know it’s a sci-fi spectacular full of imagination, attracting more potential audience. The three functions are thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, The Notebook （《恋恋笔记本》）is also a perfect translation. The additional doubled verbs “恋恋”not only reflects its theme—a love story, but also makes the Chinese title a witticism, leaving a long-lasting tender feelings in audience’s minds that an ordinary “笔记本”can never be comparable. The film’s huge success in China owes largely to its title translation, which directly attracts lots of Chinese audience. It is a good example of realizing all the three functions of film title and realizing film title’s skopos rule perfectly. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The addition of adjectives gives life to film titles which originally are composed of nouns. Mr. Bean （《憨豆先生》） is another example. Its literal translation “豆先生” cannot highlight the leading role’s characteristic, while an addition of “憨” makes audience know it is a comedy, and meanwhile makes the title itself more charming. Actually, this film is also charming and wide-spread in China. Most comedy lovers can’t help watching the film on hearing the title. Its translation fits with its style and content, and attracts more audience, which contributes to box office. Film title’s commercial function is thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences similar to the case of addition, such circumstance often occurs that some characters in original title should be omitted and not be translated, because the target text contains original meaning although it doesn’t have the very character. The aim of omission is to ensure target text is clear, concise, and refining. Omission does not mean missing in translation, and omitted translation text should be as complete as the source text both in meaning and in connotation. Omission is often the outcome of consideration of aesthetic function, and it often occurs along with addition. (He Ying 2011, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical example is Kramer vs. Kramer. It narrates a story about Billy, a boy from a single-parent family, and his father depending on each other for life and finally reconciling with his mother. The Taiwan and Hong Kong version “克莱默对克莱默” is confusing, lengthy, and of no aesthetic function. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few audiences can have interest in such translation, so it doesn’t conform to skopos rule. “对” usually means confrontation and is used in games and matches, so it’s not appropriate here. The Chinese meanings of “vs.” like “相对”, “对抗” are also improper. Mainland China’s translation “克莱默夫妇” does not embody the lifelike word “vs.”, but it explicitly points out what the film is about, simple and forthright. Here omission and addition are both adopted, better conveying the film’s information. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some other examples. When Alice in Wonderland: Through the Looking Glass was shown in 2016, most translations on cinema posters were “爱丽丝梦游仙境2”, while its official translation was “爱丽丝梦游仙境：镜中奇遇记”, which audience may wonder whether it’s the famous film Alice in Wonderland’s continuation or it’s an imitation work made by other film makers. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Causing misunderstanding does not conform to skopos theory’s coherence rule, which can be realized more directly by the usage of omission of the subtitle and highlight of this film’s continuation role. Once the film’s reputation increases, cinema’s goal of attracting more audience can thus be realized. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comedy Home Alone (《小鬼当家》) is popular in China. If literally translated, “独自在家” will be confusing to audience, who may wonder who is at home alone and may think that this film is about some pathetic man’s boring daily life who lives alone or may even deem it as a thriller film, namely, the informative function is not realized. However, the omission of “alone” can fix the problem, eliminating audience’s feeling of solitude.(Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the addition of “小鬼”, an affectionate form of address, further complement information about the film. By pointing out that it’s a story about adorable children happened at their home, it’s easy for audience to infer that it’s a comedy, and the translation successfully achieves coherence rule. As long as the translation can arouse comedy fans’ interest, its skopos rule is achieved. (Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, omission is corresponding to addition. It is to delete some words that are inappropriate in target language considering thinking habit, language habit and expression, etc. in order to avoid unnecessary translation. (He Ying 2011, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The application of Functional Equivalence in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Two main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.1 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a process or a result of using one character symbol to represent the character symbol of another character system. When there is a huge difference between the original language and the target language or there are semantic gaps, the translation cannot start directly from the form or semantics. In this case, transliteration can be used. Most of the audience are familiar to many British and American films and television titles or have a knowledge of their historical and cultural significance, so transliteration is adopted. Such as: Casablanca &amp;quot;卡萨布兰卡&amp;quot;, Mulan &amp;quot;花木兰&amp;quot;, etc. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are some situations that require flexible translation. For example: If The Thelma and Louise were transliterated into &amp;quot;塞尔玛与路易斯&amp;quot;, the audience would think that it was just two female males in the film. However, this movie talked about they began to fight back under unbearable circumstances after experiencing a series of sexual violence and harassment on their simple journey, and finally flew to the world. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The film portrays the story of two hostesses fighting with their fate in order to maintain the dignity of women. The film was paraphrased as &amp;quot;末路狂花&amp;quot; (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176). This translation not only basically expresses the content of the film, but also appropriately  conveys the meaning of the original film without being restricted by English. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.2 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some English film titles have specific cultural connotations, and it is difficult to express them in literal translation. Such film titles must be non-literally translated based on the film content and the original name. That is so-called free translation. It means that the translation can accurately express the original thought content while it is not limited to the form of language expression. Gouadec's free translation is named restructuring translation, which refers to the translation that retains the entire content of the original text without considering the form of the target text. Its purpose is to convey the content of the original text in a language that is as clear and understandable as possible, so that all the original text information is directly accepted by the target reader (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation is generally based on the literal meaning of the original topic, and then a new topic is created. For example, the movie Gone with the Wind is translated as &amp;quot;乱世佳人&amp;quot;. The title vividly conveys the rough life of the heroine. Another example is the film The Bridges of Madison County, which was paraphrased as &amp;quot;廊桥遗梦&amp;quot;, which tells about the extramarital affair of two middle-aged people. The translation clearly shows the theme of the film, and also leaves the audience ample room for imagination. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation method demands that the translation must be concise and vivid, embodying the theme, and at the same time conforming to the Chinese language norms and the aesthetic appeal of the audience as much as possible. Free translation is not restricted by the language form of the original text so that it can better reflect the essence of functional equivalence. For example: Best Friend's Wedding, there are two different translations: &amp;quot;我最好朋友的婚礼&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;新娘不是我&amp;quot;. In contrast, the latter is more in line with the idea that Nida put forward. Therefore, free translation of the title can attract the audience's attention and leave the audience with suspense. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Film, as a commercial art form, has to consider its cost and income, so our concept of translation and translation theory itself should keep up with the development of times and change. Unlike other text translations, the reader of film titles is a larger group, so the translation should take into account vast majority of readers’ aesthetic preferences, value orientation, etc.. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the application of skopos theory and functional equivalence in Chinese translation of English film titles. Skopos theory has three guiding rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which skopos rule is the dominating rule, because in skopos theory, translation action is determined by the skopos of target text. In addition, the application of skopos theory in film title translation is reflected in realizing film title’s three functions: commercial function, informative function and aesthetic function, among which commercial function is the most important function, because to film makers, their skopos of title translation is to maximize the sales for high profit. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better achieve film title’s three functions, the author promotes three commonly used methods in title translation: literal translation, addition , omission, transliteration and free translation. To the audience, they buy tickets and enter cinemas for entertainment and mental enjoyment. Only attractive titles can be more appealing to audience; thus the purpose of title translation is to deliver the charm of the film to audience in an appropriate way; this in turn can realize film maker’s purpose. Title translators should give an overall consideration about the balance of the functions and freely choose them under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper has listed examples, judged their merits and suggested what translation method to be adopted and intended to explain these two theory’s guiding function in film title translation. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*He Ying 贺莺. (2001). 电影片名的翻译理论和方法 [Translation Theories and Methods of Film Titles]. 外语教学 Foreign Language Teaching (1) 57. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Wenbo 贾文波. (2004). 应用翻译功能论 [Applied Translation Functionalism]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Company] 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ying 王英. (2016). 目的论与电影片名翻译 [Skopos Theory and Film Title Translation]. 科技视界 Horizon of Science and Technology (2) 158. &lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wanqiu 杨惋邱. (2011). 目的论视角下英文电影片名的汉译问题探究 [A Study on The Chinese Translation of English Film titles from the perspective of Skopos Theory]. 西华大学硕士论文 27. &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhong Hewei, Zhong Yu 仲伟合、钟钰. (1999). 德国的功能派翻译理论 [German Functionalist Translation Theory]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translator Journal (3). &lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (2000). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Hubei: Hubei Education Press 湖北：湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 王燕萍, 王建武. (2005). 略论翻译对等与翻译策略 [Translation Equivalence and Translation Strategies]. 陕西理工学院学报 Journal of Shaanxi University of Science and Technology (3) 72-75. &lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Dongdong 蔡东东. (2000). 当代英美电影赏析 [Appreciation of Contemporary British and American films]. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press 北京：外文出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004). 译学词典 [The Dictionary to Translation Studies]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Huaiyan 陈怀彦. (2009). 电影名翻译的现状及方法 [Current Situation and Methods of Film Name Translation]. 韶关学院学报(社会科学) Journal of Shaoguan University (Social Sciences) (8) 30. &lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications. London and New York: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained.  Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials and Limitations. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida Eugene. Language, Culture and Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tartaglione, Nancy (2017.1.5).  “Intl Box Office Sees Projected 3.7% Drop Amid Currency Shifts &amp;amp; China Dips-Studio Chart&amp;quot;. http://deadline.com/2017/01/highest-grossing-movie-studios-of-2016-international-box-office-1201878861/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling  202070080611 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611  MTI 英语笔译. &amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows to prospective employers in which you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employers' attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present his background and skills. Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment. A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.(Zhu Liping,11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized and the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about it, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the following features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.（Hu Tingting,12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make the resume easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.（Hu Tingting,13）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in an amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume. That is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, so this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（Hu Tingting,14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.（Xiang Yang，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in forms and contents, English resumes are not hard copies of Chinese resumes. Recognizing the differences between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs point out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of Chinese resumes is the first step of the job, English resumes play supplementary roles to the Chinese resumes; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidates, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidates' ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy contents. Companies are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job.(Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. (Huang Lu, Wu Qiying,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, which connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation. That is to say, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purposes of translation determine the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). (Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.(Hu Tingting,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purposes of the original text. At the same time, the translators should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.(Hu Tingting,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. Firstly, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual level respectively. And it is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resumes more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above contents will be introduced separately.(Zhu Liping,22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we are translating something, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunters should adjust the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above parts also employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.(Zhu Liping,23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which are the products of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.(Zhu Liping,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with the key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position or not, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（Hu Tingting，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter. It increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person &amp;quot;I&amp;quot;, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we should pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the translation of examples above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.（Zhu Liping，25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also finds that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is the reason why the above tense is used.（Zhu Liping，27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.(Zhu Liping,27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes. And there are a lot of private information that has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principles of resume translation, because they achieve the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.(Zhu Liping,28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.(Zhu Liping,29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often  ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews and get the job opportunities for job seekers. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 14:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Chu Tianshu 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[Nine details that cannot be ignored in a job resume ][J]. 中国大学生就业Employment of Chinese University Students, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Hu Tingting 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[A Study of the C-E Translation of Resume Under Skopos Theory][D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学Jilin University of Finance and Economics, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Lian Shuneng 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[Comparative Study of English and Chinese ][M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社Higher Education Press, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Gao Lin 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[Genre Analysis of Chinese and English Resume from the Intercultural Perspective][D]. 天津: 天津商业大学Tianjin University of Commerce, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Zhang Peiji 张培基. 英汉翻译教程[English-Chinese Translation Course ][M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Zhu Liping 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[Chinese-English translation of Job Resume][D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学Shanghai International Studies University, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Zhuang Yichuan 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[A Short Course in English-Chinese Translation ][M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社Foreign Language Teaching and Researching Press, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:40, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Comparison between Lexical Gap in Linguistics and It in Translatology From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 孟莹 Meng Ying 202020080626 外国语言学及应用语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of globalization, the cross-cultural communication becomes more and more important. The lexical gap causes difficulty in mutual understanding between two cultures. Even though the lexical gap is borrowed from semantics to translatology, they are different. The paper compares the definition, the classification in lexical gap in linguistics and in translatology and find that the lexical gap in linguistics mainly concerns the unlexicalized concept within one language, while the lexical gap in Translatology mainly focus on the culture-specific words and denotation and connotation divergence between equivalents in two languages. Besides, the paper also analyzes the causes of lexical gap from cognitive perspective. The experiential and perceptual causes are the main causes of lexical gap. Besides, to solve the lexical gap in linguistics and in translatology respectively, the paper provides different translation strategies for the two kinds based on Skopos theory.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lexical Gap, Culrure-loaded Words, Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于全球化的发展，跨文化交际变得越来越重要。词汇的差异导致两种文化之间难以相互理解。虽然词空缺是从语义学借用到翻译学，但两者互不相同。本文从定义,分类比较了词汇空缺在语言学和翻译学中的不同，发现语言学的词汇空缺主要关注在同一语言中没有被词汇化的概念，而翻译学的词汇空缺主要指文化造成的概念空缺和两个语言中对应词汇在外延和内涵上的不同。此外，本文还从认知角度分析了造成词汇空缺的原因。经验缺失和认知差异是造成词汇空缺的主要原因。此外，为了解决语言学和翻译学上的词汇空缺，本文基于目的论为这两种词汇空缺提出了不同的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
词汇空缺；文化负载词；目的论&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Word is a basic unit of language. “The vocabulary of a particular language is not just a random list of words. As a matter of fact, the vocabulary is organized in terms of lexical fields.”  (Wang Quanzhi, 2017, 748) In a lexical field, if a concept exists, but the word that represents the concept is absent, so the lexical gap within a language will occur, which is the meaning of lexical gap in linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term of &amp;quot;lexical gap&amp;quot; is originated from a French word &amp;quot;lacuna&amp;quot;.  (Qian Jing, 2013:11-12) . The “lacuna” means vacancy, therefore, the lexical gap means word vacancy. Researchers in linguistic and researchers in translatology defines lexical gap differently. In translatology, the lexical gap is defined across two languages. The lexical gap in translatology is mainly caused by culture and society difference. However, no researchers until now tries to compare the difference between lexical gap in linguistics and in translatology. Therefore, the paper will try to compare them form definition, classification, translation strategy. (Wang Quanzhi, 2017, 748)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, some reseachers equates the lexical gap with the culture-loaded words, but the paper does not agree. Therefore, the paper tries to compare them. (Tian &amp;amp; Yang, 2005: 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, the cross-cultural communication become more and more important because of the globalization. To break the language barrier, the translation become very significant. However, the lexical gap confuses the translator in a large scale. Therefore, to know it clearly and to grasp its translation strategy is urgent for the successful communication and culture spreading. The skopos theory provides us a new way to see translation. With different purposes, different translation strategies should be applied. translation for successful communication and translation for culture spreading should apply different strategies. (Qian Jing, 2013:11-12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of the thesis is given below. Section 1 introduces the three rules of  skopos theory. Section 2 introduces the difference between definitions, classifications of lexical gap in linguistics and in translatology and also discusses the causes of lexical gap. Section 3 put forward different translation strategies for the two kinds of lexical gap based on the skopos theory. Section 5 concludes the whole paper. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Skopos Theory=== &lt;br /&gt;
====Development of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of Skopos theory can be dated back to Katharina Reiss’s book Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism in 1971. In Skopos theory, translation is considered as a human behaviors with certain purposes rather than translating processes.  The judgement of a successful translation is whether the translation accords with the  intended purpose.  (Zhao Xiuxing, 2015, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Skopos Theory can be divided into three phases. In 1971, Katherina Reiss firstly proposed the base form of functionalist approach to translation. On one hand, Reiss suggested that the perfect translation should be translation “in which the aim in the TL is equivalence as regards the conceptual content, linguistic form and communicative function of a SL text”. Reiss defines this kind of translation as “integral communicative performance”; On the other hand, she admits that the absolute equivalence is impossible, besides, in some situations, is not required. The translation should have its own translation brief. In some cases, the different function of the original text is different with the target one, so Reiss proposes that the translator is supposed to pay attention to the function not the equivalence.   (Zhang Jinlan, 2004, 35-36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hans Vermeer puts forward Skopos theory based on the ideas of his teacher Katherina Reiss. Vermeer believes that translation is a kind of transformation, that is, the transfer of communicative linguistic signs and non-linguistic signs from one language to another. Translation is also a kind of human action. According to the action theory, Vermeer considers translation as the intentional and purposeful behavior under specific circumstances. Translator should translate the original text selectively based on the intentions of translation and the requirements of target readers. Vermeer also emphasizes that translation is not a one-to-one language transformation activity because the human behaviors take place in culturals context and different cultures have different customs and values. (Zhang Jinlan, 2004, 35-36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on action theory, Justa Holz Manttari (1984) develops the ideas of Vermeer Manttari believes that translation designed to satisfy a particular intention with the coverage of all forms of intercultural transfer, including textural material, pictures, sounds, body movements and so on. Therefore, he emphasizes translating process, the roles of the participants and the situation in which the activities occur. (Zhao Xiuxing, 2015, 14-15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three rules in Skopos Theory including skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule. Actually, the skopos rule is the primary rule among the three rules.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos theory means that the translational purposes of the target text determine the translation process. The skopos rule can be explained as translate or express the original text in a way that admits your translation to satisfy the function the target readers or you clients want. The rule indicates that the translator may use the free or faithful translation or combination of the two extremes depending on the purposes that the target text requires. That is to say, there is no better way between free translation and faithful translation. The point is how to use them properly.  ( Nord, Christiane, 2001, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Coherence rule, the standard of “intratextual coherence” should be conformed in the target language (Reiss and Vermeer 1984: 109). That is to say, that the target text that a translator translates should be understood by the receivers. Besides, the words and expressions in the target text should be meaningful and understandable in the culture and communicative situation where target language is used, which means that the target reader can easily comprehend the purposes of the target text quickly.  (Tian Xiaoqin, 2006, 23) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translators have to grasp the the social and cultural knowledge of the target receivers and the original text. based on the absolute understanding of the two culture, the translator can comprehend the inherent meaning of the original text, select the useful message that should be translated in the source text and find or create proper expressions in the target language for the better understanding of target text to make sure the successful cross-culture communication.  (Zhao Xiuxing, 2015, 16-17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity rule, also called intertextual coherence between source text and target text. As we have discussed above, the purposes that the target text want to satisfy is the most important in the translation, which means the translator may subordinate the faithfulness to the source text to the satisfaction of the purposes. However, it does not mean that the faithfulness is not required. The translators should try their best to be faithful and achieve the purposes at the same time. The degree of the fidelity actually relies on the purpose the translator’s understanding of the source text. (Zhao Xiuxing, 2015, 16-17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, it is doubtless that skopos rule is the core of Skopos theory. The coherence rule is more important than fidelity rule. If the skopos changes, the degree of inter-textual coherence between source text and target text will change. If the skopos does not require intratextual coherence, the coherence rule is not needed (Nord, Christiane, 2001, 33).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Lexical Gap and Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Definition of Lexical Gap in Linguistics and Translatology==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By reading different papers, the paper finds that the different definitions of lexical gap in Linguistics and Translatology. Therefore, the paper discusses the difference between the two definitions and the problems caused by the biased understanding of the lexical gap in Translatology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1957, Lado R (cf Tan Zaixi, 1982: 6-10) first proposed the concept of &amp;quot;Lexical gaps&amp;quot; in Linguistics across Cultures. In Longman Dictionary of Language Teaching and Applied Linguistics, the definition of the lexical gap is “the absence of a word in a particular place in a lexical field of a language.” (Richards et al, 2002: 305). Besides, the lexical gap is also defined “a lexical item which has the potential to be lexicalized, but is not actually lexicalized, in the vocabulary according to the rules governing the phonological system, the morpheme combination and the sememe combination of the language in question.”  (Wang Qianzhi, 2017, 749-750) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the lexical gap is firstly appeared in the field of the linguistics, the term is also used in the study of translation. The basic idea “the absence of a word” in the definition of lexical gap is used to describe the phenomenon that “the absence in the target language of a word, an expression that exists in the target language.”   (Delisle, Jean  et al, 1988,77) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in Translatology, the concept of lexical gap is always infused with the concept of culture, especially in China. &lt;br /&gt;
The concept of lexical gap is firstly applied by Tan Zaixi (1982). (Qian Jing, 2013, 11-12). As the researcher proposes, the unique characteristics of a culture will be embodied in the language. When the culture uniqueness is reflected in vocabulary, the lexical gap will arise between two languages.  (Tan Zaixi, 1982, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Aixian( 1998) sums up three definitions of lexical gap according to the previous researches, firstly, it refers to unique words of each culture. Secondly, they are the words of the source language that are easily misunderstood in the target language. Thirdly, they are culture-loaded words and expressions.  (Guo Aixian, 1998: 42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Sum up, the Lexical gap in linguistics is discussed with a language and the component of culture is not considered, while the lexical gap in Translatology is studied from the perspective of interlanguage and is infused with culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Classification of Lexical Gap in Linguistics and Translatology==== &lt;br /&gt;
=====The Classification of Lexical Gap in Linguistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wenxu (2003) believes that the lexical gap is caused mainly by the hyponymy, antonymy, synonymy and part-whole relation. He puts forward to use the three lexical semantic relations that are proposed by Cruse (1986) to classify the lexical gap, which includes proportional series, hierarchies and opposites.  (Wen Xu, 2003, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen also illustrate the three classification of the lexical gap. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the proportional series, he gives an example like human—corpse, animal—carcass, plant—?. In this example, human and corpse as well as animal and carcass constitute an intact minimal unit, while the vacancy in the place that express the concept of “dead plant” is a lexical gap in English. (ibid)&lt;br /&gt;
By hierarchies, Wen suggests that the hyponymy is a kind of hierarchies. His example is that no hypernym in the category of verbs that express moving in the ground, but there are “swim”, “fly” to express moving in the water and sky, so a lexical gap occurs. By the opposites, Wen proposes that there may exist lexical gap in antonymy. For example, blind, deaf, dumb have no lexicalized antonyms. (ibid)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the three classification of the lexical gap in linguistics, it is found that the lexical gap in linguistics mainly occur in the lexical sematic relations within a language. (ibid)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Classification of Lexical Gap in Translatology=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when the “gap” is used to refer to the difference between two languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Han (2009) classifies the lexical gap in translatology into two categories and four subcatergories. The two categories are lexical gap including concept vacancy and expression vacancy as well as semi-lexical gap including denotation divergence and connotation divergence.   (Han Luan, 2009, 4-6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.	Lexical Gap Proper—No Equivalent &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lexical gap proper means that there exists no equivalent of the words or expressions of the source language in the target language. Lexical gap proper is manifested by two kinds: concept vacancy and expression vacancy. (Huan Luan, 2009, 6-12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a.	Concept vacancy  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concept vacancy is a kind of lexical gap that is related to the difference of culture because of the culture difference. The present concept in source language may be absent in the target language. For example, the concept of “土地庙” does not exist in English, and the concept of “Lazy Susan” cannot find equivalent in Chinese. Those words are created based on the unique characteristics of the culture. That is to say, the culture uniqueness causes the absence of concepts in a language. (Huan Luan, 2009, 6-12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b.	Expression Vacancy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expression Vacancy refers to the non-lexicalized concept in the target language, which means that a concept may be represented by a lexicon but by a free combination of words in the target one. For example, Chinese people may use “笔” to refer to the general name of a category, while there exists no such a general name in English. There is no doubt that the English speakers know what is “笔”. They just have no such a word for reference. (Huan Luan, 2009, 6-12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.	Semi-lexical Gap—Partial Equivalent&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, semi-lexical gap means partial equivalence. That is to say, even though words and expressions in source language can find equivalents in target language, but they are not totally same. The divergence may occur in the denotation and connotation of the concept. (Huan Luan, 2009, 6-12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a.	Denotation Divergence and Connotation Divergence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here the paper gives examples to illustrate the kind of lexical gap. For example, the “龙” in Chinese and “dragon” in English. They are always translated as each other, but they have difference in denotation and connotation. The “龙” in China represents power and goodness, while the “dragon” in English represents evil and badness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The color “red” in Chinese and English may have same denotation, but they are difference in connotation. The “neighbor” and “邻居” also different in denotation. The range of “neighbor” is much greater than that of “邻居”.&lt;br /&gt;
To compare the lexical gap in linguistics and in translatology, we can find that the denotation of lexical gap in translatology is richer than that in linguistics. In linguistics, the lexical gap only refers to the absence lexicon or expression that is admitted to exist according to the structure of a language. That is to say, the concept has existed in the language but not be lexicalized. However, in translatology, the lexical gap can not only refer to the lexical gap in linguistics, but also refers to any kinds of lexical vacancy between two languages. The vacancy may be caused by concept absence based on culture difference or caused by semantic difference in the corresponding concept. (Huan Luan, 2009, 6-12)  &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====The Relation and Difference between Lexical Gap and Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be found that the definition of lexical gap in Translatology adds the components of culture. Actually, some researchers including Xu Guozhang even equate the lexical gap with culture loaded words. (Tian Xianzhi &amp;amp; Yang Jinxue, 2005, 55). However, the paper believes that the lexical gap is not equivalent to the culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Overlap Between Lexical Gap and Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang (2006) defines culture-loaded words as “the words or expressions that carry the meaning of a cultural trait to a certain socio-cultural community, and their referent also exists in other communities, but doesn’t overlap the one in other community completely in semantic category, and therefore that just has, to some extent, a corresponding equivalent when used in cross-cultural communication.”  (Tang Xiuqiong, 2006: 126-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li &amp;amp; Guo &amp;amp; Yuan (2008) defines the culture-loaded words as words and expressions that carries culture connotation in a specific culture of a nation or a region. The culture connotation of a culture-loaded word is culture-specific and conventional abstract and concrete concept.  (Li Yingyu &amp;amp; Guo Jirong &amp;amp; Yuan Liling, 2008, 64)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the definition of culture-loaded words, we can find that the culture-loaded words has some similarities with lexical gap in the category of semi-lexical gap. The concept exists in the source language and target language, while the denotation and connotation of the concept in the two languages are not same. Based on the definition of Tang (2006), the concept vacancy does not belong to the category of culture-loaded words. However， the definition of Li &amp;amp; Guo &amp;amp; Yuan (2008) admits that the concept vacancy is a kind of culture-loaded words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the part of denotation of culture-loaded words overlaps with part of denotation of lexical gap, but their connotations are totally different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The difference between Lexical Gap and Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though there are some similarities between the denotation of lexical gap and that of culture-loaded words, but some difference can also easily found. For example, in China, we use “出轨“ to refer to ”have an affair“ in English, while we also use “戴绿帽子” to represent the same concept. However, the “戴绿帽子” cannot be considered as lexical gap according to the definition of lexical gap, because the concept of “戴绿帽子” has an equivalent expression in English, which means the concept has been filled in English, but Chinese creates another expression to represent the concept based on its culture. Therefore, the “戴绿帽子” is a culture-loaded words but not lexical gap. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum up, there exists some conventionalized expressions that carries culture traits in a language to represents the lexicalized concept. Because the concept has been lexicalized, so there is no lexical gap that need to fill. That is to say, the conventionalized expressions as “戴绿帽子” is just a culture-loaded words but not a lexical gap. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Causes of Lexical Gap====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Experiential Causes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no such experience in a culture. Therefore, corresponding concept does not exist in the language. For example, most English speaker never know what the “醪糟” is，while most Chinese never know what the Macaroni and Cheese is. (Han Luan, 2009, 39-40) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Psychological Causes and Perceptual Causes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The death of an animal may evoke emotions of human, while the death of a plant may not, which may be caused by construal of human. Human always pays their attention to the animate and movable entity as figure firstly, while the unmovable entities are considered as ground. That is why the plant is ignored. (Han Luan, 2009, 39-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the psychological causes is always combined with the perceptual causes because human’s perception is subjective, which causes the conscious and unconscious absence of an expression. (Han Luan, 2009, 39-40)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation of Lexical Gap===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translatability and Untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translatability and untranslatability are a famous and still unsolved paradox. “Translatability is mostly understood as the capacity for some kind of meaning to be  transferred from one language to another without undergoing radical change”  (Baker, 1998/2004: 273). Wilss (1982/2001: 49) put forwards that translatability of a text can “be measured in terms of the degree to which it can be recontextualized in the TL, taking into account all linguistic factors”. Untranslatability is defined as “impossible to build functionally relevant features of the situation into the contextual meaning.” (Catford, 1965, 94) “Translatability is more like a continuum than a well-defined dichotomy. The text or unit of the primitive is more or less translatable, not absolutely untranslatable. (ibid, 93)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the definition of the translatability and untranslatability, it can be concluded that untranslatable phenomenon definitely exists in language if we see translatability as a continuum. Because of the difference in culture and lexicalization in different languages, the lexical gap in linguistics may not be translated but can be borrowed. However, lexical gap in translatology can be translated in various ways. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Translation Strategy of Lexical Gap Between English and Chinese Based on the Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because lexical gap in linguistics is caused by the concept vacancy and non-lexicalization of concepts. Based on the Skopos theory, the purpose of translation determines what kinds of strategies are selected in translation. In translation of Lexical gap, different translation strategies should be applied while facing different purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the purpose is successful communication , we may choose not to translation the lexical gap if it will not influence the success of the communication. However, if the purpose is to introduce the culture of source language to the target one, the translation is necessary. Of course, there are lots of purposes of translation and the purpose depends on the genre of source text. If the translation of lexical gap is necessary, several strategies are provided below. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Translation Strategy of Lexical Gap in Linguistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation strategies of lexical gap in linguistic includes mainly borrowing. As we have discussed above, the lexical gap in linguistics can be divided into three categories including proportional gap, hierarchies and opposites. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of the three kinds, borrowing is the main methods. English borrows lots of words from French to fill the lexical gap years ago. For example, beef for the meat of cow, loot for war trophies from India. These concepts exist in the mind of English people, but these concepts are not lexicalized, so English loans words from other languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Translation Strategy of Lexical Gap in Translatology=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we have given Above, the lexical gap in translatology is separated into four kinds: concept vacancy, expression vacancy, denotation divergence and connotation divergence.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
a.	Concept Vacancy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For concept vacancy, the first purpose of translation is to introduce the concept to the target readers and let them understand what the concepts are. Therefore, there exists four strategies to translate it.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
For concept vacancy, transliteration are easily used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “豆腐”, “饺子”, “混沌”, “叉烧”, “炒面” are translated into “tofu”, “jiaozi” “won ton”, “char shiu” and “chow mein”.  (Shun Kaixi, 2013, 30-31). In E-C translation, AIDS is translated into “爱滋病”,  “gene” into “基因”,  “Internet” into “因特网”, “clone” as “克隆”. This kind of strategy pays attention to the formal fidelity because the concept is absent in the target language. So introducing concept is main purpose in the strategy. (Zhang Lei, 2008, 35-36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation is also applied in translating concept vacancy. For example, we translate “孩奴” as “child slave”, “四书” as “Four Books”. In E-C translation, Ten Commandments is translated into “十诫”, “fast food” into “快餐”，hot dog into“热狗”, “bubble economy” into “泡沫经济”, “e-mail” into “电子邮件”, “honeymoon” into “蜜月”.  (Wu Leya, 2019, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation also can be used. In the process of using literal translation, misunderstandings sometimes occur due to the cultural gap. For example, a famous Sichuan dish “夫妻肺片” is literally translated as &amp;quot;Husband and wife's lung slice&amp;quot;. Then foreigners would never dare to taste it. Therefore, it is translated as “sliced beef and ox tongue in chili sauce”. (Wu Leya, 2019, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, westerners' love of cheese has led to the development of many expressions using cheese, for example, “get the cheese”, “the big cheese”. If these expressions are translated literally as “得到奶酪”, “大奶酪”，nobody will understand what the expressions mean. Therefore, they are translated as “碰钉子”, “重要事物”. (Wu Leya, 2019, 62) In fact, the free translation is for easy understanding. If the easy understanding is the purpose of the translation, the fidelity of meaning prevails.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, by using notes, we can explain the concept vacancy in translating. Sometimes, due to the limitations of transliteration and literal translation, the target language readers may misunderstand the transliteration and literal translation and fail to understand its loaded cultural connotation. However, we still want to keep some original things to introduce cultures. Therefore, we can improve the transliteration by adding explanatory notes. “风水” is translated into Fengshui (a traditional Chinese practice of determining the location of a house, tomb, etc.). “阴阳” is translated into Yin and yang (the two opposite principles/forces existing in nature and the human world). (ibid)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sme literal translation is hard to understand for target language reader, so somenotes should be added to explain it. For example, “Big Apple” is translated as “大苹果”（纽约的别称）; “裹足” is translated as “bound feet: a vile feudal practice which crippled women both physically and spiritually.” (ibid)&lt;br /&gt;
From these examples, it can concluded that strategies like transliteration, literal translation, free translation and using notes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b.	Expression Vacancy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For expression vacancy, the main strategy is using general or specific words to replace the lexical gap. For example ,“笔” is usually translated into “pen”. In fact, “笔” is the general name of the category including things like “pen”, “pencil” that function as tools for writing. However, “pen” is just a kind of “笔”. Here, the translator uses a more specific word to translate. In many occasion, the translation does not influence the understanding of the readers according to the theory of Skopos, which emphasis purpose than faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In English, pineapple is used to refer to the two kinds of Chinese fruits “凤梨 (fengli)” and “菠萝 (boluo)”. However, in translation, the pineapple is just translated as “凤梨” or “菠萝”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c.	Denotation Divergence and Connotation Divergence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For semi-lexical gap, finding its equivalent expression is a good way for purpose of easy understanding. For example, from “邻居” to “neighbor”, from “龙” to “dragon”, from “red” to “红色”. In fact the denotational meaning and connotational meaning  between lexical pair is different. The relation of Chinese “邻居” is closer than English “neighbor” and the range of the “邻居” is narrower than “neighbor”. The image of “龙” and that of “dragon” is different in a large scale. Besides, the Chinese “龙” is kind and good, while the English “dragon” is evil. The “红色” in Chinese is a symbol for happiness and enthusiasm, while the “red” in English means violence and damage. These words can be translated into each other because of the existence of context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the context is absent and the purpose is to introduce the source culture more definitely, the transliteration with notes can be used to translate these words. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper compares the meaning, the classification, the translation strategy of lexical gap in linguistic and translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is found that the definition of lexical gap in linguistics is reflected within one language. it refers to the unlexicalized concepts in a language. That is to say, the word should have existed in the language. However, the definition of lexical gap in translatology is based on the difference between two languages. The lexical gap in translatology is much broader than that in linguistics. the lexical gap in translatology can refer to lexical difference totally because of the difference of culture and some word equivalents that has not only similarities but also divergence in denotation and connotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the definition, the classification of the two kinds of lexical gap is discussed. Because of the lexical gap in linguistics is defined within a language, the classification of this kind includes proportional gap, hierarchies and opposites because the lexical gap can occur in the three sematic relations. However, the lexical gap in translatology is classified based on the reason why the lexical gap exists. The category of the lexical gap in translatology includes concept vacancy, expression vacancy, denotation divergence and connotation divergence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the classification of the two kinds of lexical gap, the translation strategies of the two kinds are different. The translation strategy of the lexical gap in linguistics is mainly borrowing. However, the translation strategies of lexical gap in translatology includes transliteration, literal translation, free translation, adding notes and using general and specific words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the overlap and difference between lexical gap and culture-loaded words is discussed. The culture-loaded words include kinds of words that can find definite equivalents in target language, while the lexical gap does not include.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Baker, Mona and Kirstern.(1998/2004).Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies.Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Catford, J.C.(1965).A Linguistic Theory of Translation.London: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Delisle, Jean, et al.,eds.(1988).Translation Terminology.Ottawa: University of Haifa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Nord, Christiane.(2001).Translating as a purposeful Activity.Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Wang Quanzhi.(2017). Lexical Gaps: Their Filling and Impacts.Journal of Literature and Art Studies.(7)748-754.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Guo Aixian.郭爱先.(1998).词汇空缺及其可译性.[Lexical Gap and Its Translatability].解放军外语学院学报.[Journal of PLA University of Foreign Languages].(05)3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Han Luan.韩鸾.(2009).认知视角下词汇空缺的对比研究.[A comparative study in lexical gaps from cognitive perspective].东北大学.[Northeastern University].1-49&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Li Yingyu.李颖玉, 郭继荣&amp;amp;袁笠菱.(2008).试论方言文化负载词的翻译——以《浮躁》中的“瓷”为例.[Translation of Culture-Loaded Dialect Words: With the Rendition of “ci” in Turbulence as An Exemplar ].中国翻译. [Chinese Translators Journal].(03)64-67+96.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Qian Jing.钱静.(2013).跨文化交际角度下的词汇空缺研究.[The Study of Lexical Gap in Intercultural Communication].上海师范大学.[Shang Normal University].1-51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Sun Caixi.孙凯西.(2013).汉英翻译中词汇空缺现象探析.[An Analysis of the Lexical Gap in C-E Translation—A Case Study of Contemporary Popular Chinese Words].长江大学.[Yangtze University].1-45.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Tan Zaixi.谭载喜.(1982).翻译中的语义对比试析.[On The Comparison of Meaning in Translation].中国翻译.[Chinese Translators Journal].(01)6-10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Tian Xiaoqin.田小琴.(2006).从目的论角度看电影《英雄》的字幕翻译.[An analysis of the subtitle translation of Hero from the perspective of Skopostherorie]. 华中师范大学.[Huazhong Normal University].1-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼.(2006).英语文化负载词及汉译.[Culturally-loaded Words: Their Translation From English to Chinses].西南农业大学学报(社会科学版). [Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition)].(01)126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]Wenxu.文旭.(2003).词汇空缺的发现程序和认知理据.[Lexical Gaps: Their Discovery Procedure and Cognitive Motivation].四川外语学院学报.[Journal of Sichuan International Studies University].(03)81-86.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]Wu Leya.吴乐雅.(2019).跨文化交际中的文化词汇空缺现象及其翻译策略.[The Phenomenon of Culturally Lexical Gap in Cross-Culture translation and Its Translation Strategy]. 文教资料. [Cultural and Educational Information].(32)44-45+62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]Zhang Jinlan张锦兰.(2004).目的论与翻译方法.[Skopos Theory and Translation Methods].中国科技翻译.[Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal].(01)35-37+13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]Zhao Xiuxing.赵秀星.(2015).目的论视角下英剧《神探夏洛克》的字幕汉译研究.[Study of English-Chinese Subtitle Translation of Sherlock from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].山西财经大学.[Shanxi University of Finance &amp;amp; Economics].1-53.--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 13:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8&amp;diff=115149</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 8</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8&amp;diff=115149"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T04:19:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Translation manipulated by ideology	许静	Xu Jing */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第八部分(Part 8)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''History of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
== Study on Brand Name Translation from the Perspective of Cultural Difference	谭鑫洁	Tan Xinjie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abstract: ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Complete transcript of the content of the original work ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Same style and manner of writing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Equivalent effect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study on the Translation History in Western Countries and China	王煜	Wang Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;王煜，202020080645.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an intercultural communication activity. Translation activities have accelerated the development of human civilization and reduced the communication barriers between people of different countries or nations. With time goes by, things are in a state of flux and both the western and eastern countries have gradually formed their own history of translation, the study of translation history is a basic project of discipline construction. Though there are many differences among the translation histories of western countries and China, the two kinds of translation histories are still shining their own bright unique lights and have an indelible influence and contribution to human translation activities. This paper intends to make a brief comparison of translation histories between western countries and China, which includes the origins, the stages, the representatives of the stages, the significance and influence as well as the differences of the two translation histories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an intercultural communication activity. Translation activities have accelerated the development of civilization and broken through the language barrier. As time goes by, things are in a state of flux and both the Western and Eastern countries have gradually formed their own histories of translation, the study of translation history becomes a basic project of the construction of the discipline. Although there are many differences of translation histories between the Western countries and China, the two kinds of translation histories are still shining their own bright and unique lights, and have an indelible influence and contribution to translation activities. This paper intends to make a brief comparison of translation histories between the Western countries and China, which includes the origins, the stages, the representatives of the stages, the significance and influence as well as the differences of the two translation histories.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 00:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
===Key-words===--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 02:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation History of the West; Translation History of China; Comparative Study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===中西翻译史对比研究===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一种跨文化交流活动，翻译活动加快了人类文明发展步伐，减少了人们之间的沟通障碍。随着时代的变迁，中国和西方国家逐渐形成了各自的翻译史，翻译史的研究是学科建设的一项基础工程。尽管中西方翻译史在某些方面有所差异，但却都有着各自的独特性，并对人类的翻译活动产生了巨大的影响与贡献。文章将以中国和西方国家为主要对象，从二者翻译史起始，包含阶段和各阶段代表人物，影响意义，差异性出发，对二者的翻译史进行简略的对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
西方翻译史；中国翻译史；对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter in China or in the west, translation plays an important role in knowledge-spreading. As an indispensable part of translatology, the study of translation history has made a great influence on translation activities, it has gradually become the focus of the literary and historical circles in recent years. Translation activities can be traced back to the origin of language, and the history of translation is almost as old as language itself, it is closely related to the changes in today's society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, the translation studies in the mainland of China have made remarkable progress in the curriculum design of Chinese and western translation history and the compilation of related works. In the early 1980s and 1990s, there were many related works came out one after another including A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement（《中国翻译简史-“五四”运动以前部分》） written by Ma Zuyi , A Historical Manuscript of Chinese Translated Literature （《中国翻译文学史稿》）edited by Chen Yugang, and also the A Short History of Translation in the West（《西方翻译简史》） the author of which is Tan Zaixi. Thus, it opens the gate for the compilation of Chinese and western translation history works.(Xie Tianzhen2009,Ⅴ) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of western translation can be divided into five stages while the Chinese study of translation has a glorious history of more than two thousand years and has experienced five climaxes. Through the comparative study of Chinese and western translation history, it will help us to have a deeper understanding of Chinese and western translation activities and thus to gather a general full view of it, which will be a positive and meaningful attempt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter in China or in the West, translation plays an important role in knowledge-spreading. As an indispensable part of translatology, the study of translation history has made a great influence on translation activities, it has gradually become the focus of the literary and historical circles in recent years. Translation activities can be traced back to the origin of language. The history of translation is almost as old as language itself, which is closely related to the changes in today's society. &amp;quot;Since the 1980s, the translation studies in the mainland of China have made remarkable progress in the design of curriculum of Chinese and Western translation history and the compilation of related works. In the early 1980s and 1990s, there were many related works came out one after another, including ''History of Translation in China – before May Fourth''（《中国翻译简史-“五四”运动以前部分》） written by Ma Zuyi, ''A Historical Manuscript of Chinese Translated Literature'' （《中国翻译文学史稿》）edited by Chen Yugang, and also the ''A Short History of Translation in the West''（《西方翻译简史》）, the author of which is Tan Zaixi. Thus, it opens the gate for the compilation of Chinese and Western translation history works.&amp;quot;(Xie Tianzhen 2009,Ⅴ). The history of Western translation can be divided into five stages while the Chinese study of translation has a glorious history of more than two thousand years and has experienced five climaxes. Through the comparative study of Chinese and Western translation history, it will help us to have a deeper understanding of Chinese and Western translation activities, thus to gather a general full view of it, which will be a positive and meaningful attempt.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 01:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Translation History of Western Countries===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation activities are rich in a long history and a multiyear span. The history of western translation can be roughly divided into three stages: the traditional stage, the modern times and the contemporary. More specifically, it can be grouped into the ancient times, the middle ages, the Renaissance period and the time after WWⅡ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation activities are rich in a long history. The history of western translation can be roughly divided into three stages: the traditional stage, the modern times and the contemporary. More specifically, it can be grouped into the ancient time, the middle age, the Renaissance period and the time after WWⅡ.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 01:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The First Stage: Translation in the Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The translation history of western countries first began in the the 3rd century BC. In a broad sense, the earliest translation in the west is the Old Testament translated by 72 Jewish scholars in Alexandria, ancient Egypt, between the 3rd and 2nd centuries BC; Strictly speaking, the first western translation is the Greek Homer Epic Odyssey translated by Andronicus in Rome in the middle of the third century BC.(Tan Zaixi2000,88-89) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 4th BC, during this time, the Greece began to decay and the Roman had became stronger and stronger with its military expansion. The expansion of the Roman Empire brought itself into contact with the splendid Greek culture, therefore, the Romans not only conquered the Greek city, but also inherited and developed the brilliant achievements of ancient Greek culture, and then created a  splendid cultural of its own era after Greece. So soon began a large scale translation activities, the activity of translating and introducing Greek classical works probably began in this period.(Liu Junping2009,8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, many famous translation theorists began to make their presences, namely Cicero, Quentin, Jerome and so on, also the famous Roman litterateurs like Andronicus, Naevius, Ennius, these great writers used Latin language to translate or adapt Homer’s epic or other Greece dramas, started the translation tradition and promoted the birth and development of Roman literature.(Tan Zaixi2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The translation history of Western countries first began in the 3rd century BC. In a broad sense, the earliest translation in the west is the Old Testament translated by 72 Jewish scholars in Alexandria, ancient Egypt between the 3rd and 2nd centuries BC; Strictly speaking, the first western translation is the Greek Homer Epic ''Odyssey'' translated by Andronicus in Rome in the middle of the third century BC. (Tan Zaixi 2000,88-89) At the end of the 4th BC, Greece began to decay and the Roman had become stronger and stronger with its military expansion. The expansion of the Roman Empire brought itself into contact with the splendid Greek culture, therefore, the Romans not only conquered the Greek city, but also inherited and developed the brilliant achievements of ancient Greek culture, and then created a splendid culture of its own era after Greece. So it soon began large-scale translation activities. The activity of translating and introducing Greek classical works probably began in this period.(Liu Junping 2009,8). At that ttime, many famous translation theorists began to make their presences, namely Cicero, Quentin, Jerome, and so on, also the famous Roman litterateurs like Andronicus, Naevius, Ennius, these great writers used the Latin language to translate or adapt Homer’s epic or other Greece dramas. (Tan Zaixi 2000, 89) It started the translation tradition and promoted the birth and development of Roman literature.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 01:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Second Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (4th-6th)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second climax occurred in the late Roman Empire through the early Middle Ages and was religious in nature. In this period, translation was mainly related about the religious stuff. Religious forces have great influence in the west, Christianity strives to promote its own religion, thus, the Bible, the source and psychological weapon of the Christianism naturally meant a lot in religious world. Since the Old Testament of the Bible was written in Hebrew and Greek, respectively, it needed to be translated into Latin for effective circulation in Rome.(Tan Zaixi2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jerome was a Latin Christian priest, he translated the Bible into Latin(Vulgute) according to the Hebrew version of the Bible. This version had a great influence on medieval theology and was the most widely circulated and authoritative translation of the Middle Ages, marking an unprecedented level of Western translation.(Tan Zaixi2000, 89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second climax occurred in the late Roman Empire through the early Middle Ages and was concerned about religion. In this period, translation was mainly related to the religious stuff. Religious forces have great influence in the west. Christians strived to promote its own religion, thus, the Bible, the source and psychological weapon of Christianism naturally meant a lot in the religious world. Since the Old Testament of the Bible was written in Hebrew and Greek, respectively, it needed to be translated into Latin for effective circulation in Rome. &amp;quot;Jerome was a Latin Christian priest, he translated the Bible into Latin(Vulgate) according to the Hebrew version of the Bible&amp;quot;.(Quotation missing). This version had a great influence on medieval theology and was the most widely circulated and authoritative translation of the Middle Ages, marking an unprecedented level of Western translation. (Tan Zaixi 2000, 89)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 01:45, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 The Third Stage: Translation in the Middle Ages (11th-12th)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This period can also be called &amp;quot;the period of the Arab Centennial Translation Movement&amp;quot;,(Liu Junping2009,9) it lasted over two hundred years. In order to consolidate the rule and promote socio-economic and cultural development, the medieval Arab Empire undertook a massive, organized academic activity to translate and introduce the scientific and cultural classics of ancient Greece and the East. Translators of this period actively translated the most important works of Greek literature in all disciplines with an open mind and a strong desire for knowledge. Between the 11th and 12th centuries, Toledo became Europe’s academic center for its prosperous translation activities, the western translators who gathered here translated many works from Arabic into Latin. Cultural patterns and religious ideas converged here.(Tan Zaixi2000, 90) Until nowadays, the positive influence of the movement still plays an inherent role: numerous proprietary names such as ‘concept’, ‘category’ all are gradually established in Arabic. This movement not only facilitated the integration of the inner Arab world, but also, in fact, promoted the integration of the Western and Persian worlds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This period can also be called &amp;quot;the period of the Arab Centennial Translation Movement&amp;quot;,(Liu Junping2009,9) it lasted over two hundred years. In order to consolidate the rule and promote socio-economic and cultural development, the medieval Arab Empire undertook a massive, organized academic activity to translate and introduce the scientific and cultural classics of ancient Greece and the East. Translators of this period actively translated the most important works of Greek literature in all disciplines with an open mind and a strong desire for knowledge. Between the 11th and 12th centuries, Toledo became Europe’s academic center for its prosperous translation activities, the Western translators who gathered here translated many works from Arabic into Latin. Cultural patterns and religious ideas converged here.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 90) Until nowadays, the positive influence of the movement still plays an inherent role: numerous proprietary names such as ‘concept’, ‘category’ are gradually established in Arabic. This movement not only facilitated the integration of the inner Arab world, but also, in fact, promoted the integration of the Western and Persian worlds.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 02:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 The Fourth Stage: Translation in the Renaissance Period===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance movement is a European ideological and cultural movement which took place from the 14th century to the 16th century, and reached its peak in the 16th century and inspired a cascade of the development of science, art and literature. A large number of outstanding translators shown up and a series of excellent translation works had been produced. During this time, a great quantity of ancient Greek and Roman classics had been rediscovered and translated into various European languages, which had brought about a profound impact on the European nation states. Leonardo Buruni, who was one of the most influential cultural translation practitioners in the Renaissance period and was also one of the earliest representatives of humanistic translators in the history of western translation. He was famous for his translation of Plato and Aristotle. Humanists began to study the Bible with the method of studying classical literature, and translated the Bible into the national language, which led to the rise of the religious reform movement. In Germany, Martin Luther, a religious reformer, translated the first mass Bible which influenced most and ushered in a new era in the development of modern German; in Britain, Chapman, a writer and translator, translated Homer's Iliad and Odyssey from 1958 to 1616, and the translation and publication of the King James Bible in 1611 marked the formation of modern English.(Liu Junping2009,9) The renaissance played a very important role in the western history of the development of translation, it marked the national language status in the field of literature and translation having finally been consolidated, simultaneously, it showed the translation is playing a huge role in the formation and development of the national language, literature and thought. During the the three hundred years that lasted from the 17th century to the 19th century, translation activities continued to move forward. Although its scale and influence could not be compared with that of the Renaissance, it still produced many excellent translators and translated works. The biggest feature was that translators not only continued to translate classical works, but also became interested in modern and contemporary works. The works of Cervantes, Shakespeare, Balzac, Goethe and other great writers had been repeatedly translated into various languages, and translations of Eastern literature have also been published.(Tan Zaixi2000, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance movement is a European ideological and cultural movement that took place from the 14th century to the 16th century, and reached its peak in the 16th century and inspired a cascade of the development of science, art and literature. A large number of outstanding translators shown up and a series of excellent translation works had been produced. During this time, a great quantity of ancient Greek and Roman classics had been rediscovered and translated into various European languages, which had brought about a profound impact on the European states. Leonardo Buruni, who was one of the most influential cultural translation practitioners in the Renaissance period and was also one of the earliest representatives of humanistic translators in the history of western translation. He was famous for his translation of Plato and Aristotle. Humanists began to study the Bible with the method of studying classical literature, and translated the Bible into the national language, which led to the rise of the religious reform movement. In Germany, Martin Luther, a religious reformer, translated the first mass Bible, which influenced most and ushered in a new era in the development of modern German; in Britain, Chapman, a writer and translator, translated Homer's ''Iliad'' and ''Odyssey'' from 1958 to 1616, and the translation and publication of the King James Bible in 1611 marked the formation of modern English. (Liu Junping 2009,9) The Renaissance played a very important role in the Western history of the development of translation. It marked the status of nationallanguage in the field of literature and translation having finally been consolidated. Simultaneously, it shows that translation is playing a huge role in the formation and development of the national language, literature and thought. During the three hundred years that lasted from the 17th century to the 19th century, translation activities continued to move forward. Although its scale and influence could not be compared with that of the Renaissance, it still produced many excellent translators and translated works. The biggest feature was that translators not only continued to translate classical works, but also became interested in modern and contemporary works. The works of Cervantes, Shakespeare, Balzac, Goethe and other great writers had been repeatedly translated into various languages, and translations of Eastern literature have also been published. (Tan Zaixi 2000, 91) --[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 02:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.5 The Fifth Stage: Translation after WWⅡ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although World War II has brought different degrees of blows to many countries, some western countries have used a large amount of capital to actively resume production, developed various social fields, and attached great importance to the person with ability. Western science and technology are changing with each passing day, driven by cybernetics, information theory and system theory, the world of knowledge and experience has been greatly expanded, and social and cultural exchanges have become increasingly close, which provided a solid material foundation and ideological guarantee for the prosperity of translation. With the growing in number or quantity of translation activities, the translation theory continues to develop, and the number of translation talents in various countries keeps on increasing. Translation has gradually expanded from traditional literary and religious translation to other fields, such as scientific and technical translation and business translation, and with the emergence of professional translators, the influence of translation has become more and more obvious, playing an important practical role. Distinctive features in this time, from the scope to the scale, effect, and to the forms, are all different from any time in the past, having made tremendous progress, the translation scale has exceed the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although World War II has brought different degrees of blows to many countries, some Western countries have used a large amount of capital to actively resume production, developed various social fields, and attached great importance to the person with ability. Western science and technology are changing with each passing day, driven by cybernetics, information theory and system theory.The world of knowledge and experience has been greatly expanded, and social and cultural exchanges have become increasingly close, which provided a solid material foundation and ideological guarantee for the prosperity of translation. With the growth in number or quantity of translation activities, translation theory continues to develop, and the number of translation talents in various countries keeps on increasing. Translation has gradually expanded from traditional literary and religious translation to other fields, such as scientific and technical translation and business translation. With the emergence of professional translators, the influence of translation has become more and more obvious, playing an important practical role. Distinctive features in this time, from the scope to the scale, effect, and to the forms, are all different from any time in the past, making tremendous progress. And the translation scale has exceeded the past.(quotation missing)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 03:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of outstanding translators and translation theorists in the west, they have put forward their different points from different angles in different periods, which made a brilliant contribution to the history of western translation. The western translation activity promoted the cultural exchange and spread the ideas.(Tan Zaixi2000, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of outstanding translators and translation theorists in the west, who have put forward their different points from different angles in different periods, which made a brilliant contribution to the history of western translation. The Western translation activity promoted the cultural exchange and spread the ideas.(Tan Zaixi 2000, 92).--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 03:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Translation History of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history with 5000 years of civilization. Since China is a multi-ethnic country, so translation plays an irreplaceable role in the communication between different nationalities. There is no reference to the history of translation in China, although there are some documents in the Xia and Shang Dynasties, we still can not discern the translation activities at that time from the existing records. &amp;quot;The song of the Yue Boatman can be regarded as the first poetry translation in Chinese history.&amp;quot;(Ma Zuyi1998,5) However, it was only an isolated translation activity and did not trigger a large-scale translation movement in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history with 5000 years of civilization. Since China is a multi-ethnic country, so translation plays an irreplaceable role in the communication between different nationalities. There is no reference to the history of translation in China. Although there are some documents in the Xia and Shang Dynasty, we still can not discern the translation activities at that time from the existing records. &amp;quot;The song of the Yue Boatman can be regarded as the first poetry translation in Chinese history.&amp;quot; (Ma Zuyi 1998,5) However, it was only an isolated translation activity and did not trigger a large-scale translation movement in China.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 04:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The First Stage：Translation of Ancient Buddhist Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax of the Chinese translation history was the translation of ancient Buddhist scriptures. The Potala Sutra should be the earliest translation of Buddhist scriptures in China,it was also said that the Forty-Two Chapters Sutra is the earliest Chinese translation of the Buddha's sutras, however, the one that is proven to be reliable should be the book The Fifty Books of the Mingdu translated by An Shigao during the reign of Emperor Huan of the Eastern Han Dynasty.(Ma Zuyi1998,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first climax of the Chinese translation history was the translation of ancient Buddhist scriptures. ''The Potala Sutra'' should be the earliest translation of Buddhist scriptures in China. It was also said that the Forty-Two Chapters Sutra is the earliest Chinese translation of the Buddha's sutras, however, the one that is proven to be reliable should be the book ''The Fifty Books of the Mingdu'' translated by An Shigao during the reign of Emperor Huan of the Eastern Han Dynasty. (Ma Zuyi 1998,17)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 05:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has experienced four phases, each of which had its own features: the first was the starting period which was from the last year of emperor Huan in the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Western Jin Dynasty. Translators in this period were mainly Buddhist monks,(Ma Zuyi1998,33) However, the quality of the translated works depends on the ability of the translators’ understanding of Chinese, so the classics of the translated works are varied. Also, due to the shortage of learners' language knowledge , they usually used literal translation. The second perid was the developing time, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty to Sui Dynasty. The Buddhist scriptures continued to prevail under the rulers' advocacy and began to translated Buddhist scriptures in an organized way which was also use the literal translation. During this period, Shi Daoan put forward the famous theory of ‘Five losses of source texts and three difficulties in translation’. Meanwhile, through the translation and interpretation of nearly 400 volumes of Buddhist classics, kumarajiva first introduced Indian Buddhism to the Chinese people, which played an important role in the prosperity of Chinese Buddhism at that time.(Ma Zuyi1998,40) The translation in this time had changed from individual translation into group translation which had improved the quality if translation and as well made some progress in translation theories and skills.(Ma Zuyi1998,55) The third period was the heyday of the translation history took place in Tang Dynasty.(Ma Zuyi1998,58) Xuanzang was an important figure in promoting Sino Indian friendship and cultural exchanges in China's history，not only was he a great translator and organizer of translation, he was also a great translation theorist whose contribution to translation studies still remains significant today. As for the last period, it was in the Northern Song Dynasty, the studying of translating scriptures gradually withered, and during this period, the translation mainly focused on the esoteric classics translations.(Ma Zuyi1998,82)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has experienced four phases, each of which had its own features: the first was the starting period, which was from the last year of emperor Huan in the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Western Jin Dynasty. Translators in this period were mainly Buddhist monks, (Ma Zuyi1998,33) However, the quality of the translated works depends on the ability of the translators’ understanding of Chinese, so the classics of the translated works are varied. Also, due to the shortage of learners' knowledge of the language, they usually used literal translation. The second period was the developing time, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty to the Sui Dynasty. The Buddhist scriptures continued to prevail under the rulers' advocacy and began to be translated in an organized way but was still translated literally. During this period, Shi Daoan put forward the famous theory of ‘Five losses of source texts and three difficulties in translation’. Meanwhile, through the translation and interpretation of nearly 400 volumes of Buddhist classics, kumarajiva first introduced Indian Buddhism to the Chinese people, which played an important role in the prosperity of Chinese Buddhism at that time. (Ma Zuyi1998,40) The translation in this time had changed from individual translation into group translation which had improved the quality of translation and as well made some progress in translation theories and skills. (Ma Zuyi1998,55) The third period was the heyday of the translation history took place in the Tang Dynasty. (Ma Zuyi1998,58) Xuanzang was an important figure in promoting Sino-Indian friendship and cultural exchanges in China's history，not only was he a great translator and organizer of translation, but he was also a great translation theorist whose contribution to translation studies remains significant today. As for the last period, it was in the Northern Song Dynasty, the studying of translating scriptures gradually withered, and during this period, the translation mainly focused on the esoteric classics translations. (Ma Zuyi1998,82)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 05:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As part of Chinese history, especially as the link of the cultural development, Chinese ancient Buddhist sutra translation has contributed more than a lot.  The spread of Buddhist ethics contributed to the formation of Taoism in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As part of Chinese history, especially as the link of the cultural development, the translation of Chinese ancient Buddhist sutra  has contributed more than a lot.  The spread of Buddhist ethics contributed to the formation of Taoism in China.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 05:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The Second Stage：Technical Translation during the Yuan and Ming Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures gradually declined during the two hundred years of the Ming Dynasty. With the arrival of western Christian missionaries, China came into contact with Europe. In order to facilitate their relations with Chinese officials and intellectuals, the missionaries translated works of western science and technology as well as Christian texts assisted by Chinese officials. They also introduced the Chinese classics to the West. Matteo Ricci came to China on a mission to introduce Western scientific and technological knowledge. He pioneered the history of combining Chinese and Western translation to introduce Western scientific and technical literature, and was the first to translate the Four Books into Latin, he was the first to introduce Chinese texts to the West.(Ma Zuyi1998,263) From the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty to the &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; period of the Qing Dynasty, there appeared translators who introduced science, literature and philosophy in Western Europe, represented by Xu Guangqi, Lin Shu and Yan Fu. Xu Guangqi was a patriotic scientist and organizer of the scientific and cultural movement in China at the end of the Ming Dynasty, and made outstanding achievements in introducing Western natural sciences and improving the level of science in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures gradually declined during the two hundred years of the Ming Dynasty. With the arrival of Western Christian missionaries, China came into contact with Europe. In order to facilitate their relations with Chinese officials and intellectuals, the missionaries translated works of Western science and technology as well as Christian texts assisted by Chinese officials. They introduced the Chinese classics to the West. Matteo Ricci came to China on a mission to introduce Western scientific and technological knowledge. He pioneered the history of combining Chinese and Western translation to introduce Western scientific and technical literature, and was the first to translate the Four Books into Latin. He was the first to introduce Chinese texts to the West. (Ma Zuyi 1998,263) From the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty to the &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; period of the Qing Dynasty, translators who introduced science, literature and philosophy in Western Europe, represented by Xu Guangqi, Lin Shu and Yan Fu appeared. Xu Guangqi was a patriotic scientist and the organizer of the scientific and cultural movement in China at the end of the Ming Dynasty. He made outstanding achievements in introducing Western natural sciences and promoting the development of  science in China.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 06:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The Third Stage：Literary Translation in Late Qing Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium War, the Qing government organized a large number of scholars to translate western natural science books, Under the influence of the reform thought, a large number of translations introducing western political thoughts, scientific methods and some literary works appeared. The records of four continents, translated by Liang Jinde, Lin Zexu asked him to do so, was the first systematic introduction to the geographical knowledge of western countries in modern China.（Ma Zuyi1998,329）After the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895, Yan Fu translated the theory of evolution and put forward the triple criteria of ‘faithfulness, fluency and elegance’, which has  played a great guiding role in the translation practice of later generations, His translation promoted the development of &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; and enlightened the Chinese nation at that time. Another scholar Liang Qichao, who was a politician, thinker and encyclopedia scholar of that time and advocated that China needs to develop the translation career and cultivate translation talents at a full stretch. He has done fruitful research on the translation of Buddhist scriptures and the translation of science and technology between the Ming and Qing Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium War, the Qing government organized a large number of scholars to translate books of western natural science. Under the influence of the thought of reform, a large number of translations introducing western political thoughts, scientific methods and some literary works appeared. ''The Records of Four Continents'', translated by Liang Jinde, asked by Lin Zexu, was the first systematic introduction to the geographical knowledge of western countries in modern China. （Ma Zuyi 1998,329）After the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895, Yan Fu translated the theory of evolution and put forward the triple criteria of ‘faithfulness, fluency and elegance’, which has played a great guiding role in the translation practice of later generations. His translation promoted the development of &amp;quot;new learning&amp;quot; and enlightened the Chinese nation at that time. Another scholar Liang Qichao, who was a politician, thinker and encyclopedia scholar of that time, advocated that China needs to develop the translation career and cultivate translation talents at a full stretch. He has done fruitful research on the translation of Buddhist scriptures and the translation of science and technology between the Ming and Qing Dynasties.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The Fourth Stage：The Translation of Socialist and Communist Works===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May 4th Movement was a watershed in China's modern translation history, made a significant contribution to the introduction of foreign literature to China and the development of literature in China. After the May 4th movement, China's translation industry has ushered in a new historical period, translators in this period of time, by comparison with those during the late Qing dynasty, were more selective regarding source texts. Chinese translation scholars began to introduce the classic works of Marxism-Leninism and the literature of the proletariat. The translation of the Manifesto of the Communist Party was published during the May 4th movement. During this period, great changes have taken place in the content and form of translation work: vernacular began to replace classical Chinese, as a result, popular language becomes easy to understand, the excellent literary works of western countries have attracted more and more Chinese readers. Famous translators like Lu Xun, Mao Dun, Zheng Zhenduo, Guo Moruo, Zhu Shenghao, Lin Yutang, these scholars had translated a large number of foreign masterpieces and enriched the inner world of the Chinese people, Lu Xun once advocated that there should be an exotic atmosphere in the translated works which would familiarize the readers with the foreign cultures. He also believed that literal translation of culturally loaded words was one of the important means of enriching the mother tongue. These scholars helped the Chinese people to know more about the outside world and laid a good foundation for the systematization and scientization of translation theory in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May 4th Movement was a watershed in China's modern translation history, which made a significant contribution to the introduction of foreign literature to China and the development of literature in China. After the May 4th Movement, China's translation industry has ushered in a new historical period. Translators in this period, compared with those during the late Qing dynasty, were more selective in source texts. Chinese translation scholars began to introduce the classic works of Marxism-Leninism and the literature of the proletariat. The translation of the Manifesto of the Communist Party was published during the May 4th Movement. During this period, great changes have taken place in the content and form of translation work: vernacular began to replace classical Chinese. As a result, popular language becomes easy to understand and the excellent literary works of Western countries have attracted more and more Chinese readers. Famous translators like Lu Xun, Mao Dun, Zheng Zhenduo, Guo Moruo, Zhu Shenghao, Lin Yutang had translated a large number of foreign masterpieces, which enriched the inner world of the Chinese people. Lu Xun once advocated that there should be an exotic atmosphere in the translated works which would familiarize the readers with the foreign cultures. He also believed that the literal translation of culturally loaded words was one of the important means of enriching the mother tongue. These scholars helped the Chinese people to know more about the outside world and laid a good foundation for the systematization and scientification of translation theory in China.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.5 The Fifth Stage：The Translation after 1949===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founding of the People's Republic of China in 1949 enabled translation to enter into a new era. With the founding of the new China, China's translation industry was also liberated. Translation became a very important part of the national cultural and educational cause. National organizations for translators were established in order to protect the interests and benefits of translators. The quantity and quality of translated works have grown by leaps and bounds. Since then, translation work has been an important part of the new socialist culture, and has been developing rapidly, making great achievements and perfecting translation theory. The classical works of Marxism-Leninism, excellent foreign literature, scientific and technical literature and the like were systematically introduced. There are large-scale translation like the translation of Marx and Lenin's works. In the 1950s, scientific and technical works to meet the demands of the national social and economic construction. In the 1970s, translation of United Nations documents after China was restored to its rightful seat in the United Nations. Also, literary translators became a very important part of China's literature and arts personnel. Qian Zhongshu He puts forward his &amp;quot;transmigration theory (化境说)&amp;quot; for literary translation. That is a literary translation is like the act of transmigration in which the souls, the spirit of the original text remain in the target text even although the carrier of them, the language, has changed. In 1978, two years after the end of disastrous &amp;quot;cultural revolution,&amp;quot; China adopted its &amp;quot;reform and open&amp;quot; policy. A new and dynamic atmosphere for translation emerged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founding of the People's Republic of China in 1949 enabled translation to enter a new era. With the founding of new China, China's translation industry was also liberated. Translation became a very important part of the national, cultural, and educational cause. National organizations for translators were established in order to protect the interests and benefits of translators. The quantity and quality of translated works have grown by leaps and bounds. Since then, translation work has been an important part of the new socialist culture, and has been developing rapidly, making great achievements and perfecting translation theory. The classical works of Marxism-Leninism, excellent foreign literature, scientific and technical literature and the like were systematically introduced. There are large-scale translations like the translation of Marx and Lenin's works. In the 1950s, scientific and technical works were translated to meet the demands of the national social and economic construction. In the 1970s, the translation of the documents of the United Nations after China was restored to its rightful seat in the United Nations. Also, literary translators became a very important part of China's literature and arts personnel. Qian Zhongshu puts forward his &amp;quot;transmigration theory (化境说)&amp;quot; for literary translation. It is like the act of transmigration in which the soul, the spirit of the original text remains in the target text even although the carrier of them, the language, has changed. In 1978, two years after the end of the disastrous &amp;quot;cultural revolution&amp;quot;, China adopted the &amp;quot;reform and open&amp;quot; policy. Therefore, a new and dynamic atmosphere for translation emerged.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:57, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Comparative Study Among the Two Kinds of Translation Histories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 The Similarities of the Western and Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the religious and translation, we can easily notice that in the history of Chinese and western translation, almost all the early translation activities were the translation of religious classics. The translation of religious classics had opened the curtain of Chinese and western translation history. The spread of religion is always accompanied by the translation of religious classics. It is not difficult for us to understand the reason: after the emergence of religion, in order to absorb more believers, it is necessary for the religious to spread widely across nations and countries. Therefore, from ancient times to the present, religion is always a kind of existence form of various national beliefs and cultures. It keeps on influencing the spiritual belief and behavior of the society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the religious translation, we can easily notice that in the history of Chinese and Western translation, almost all the early translation activities were the translation of religious classics. The translation of religious classics opened the curtain of Chinese and western translation history. The spread of religion is always accompanied by the translation of religious classics. It is not difficult for us to understand the reason. After the emergence of religion, in order to absorb more believers, it is necessary for the religion to spread widely across nations and countries. Therefore, from ancient times to the present, religion is always a kind of forms of various national beliefs and cultures. It keeps on influencing the spiritual belief and behavior of society.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:16, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activity has made great contributions to the establishment and development of national languages in various countries. For example, in the history of western translation, Martin Luther's Bible translation played an important role in the unification and development of German language and the establishment of modern German, what’s more, the English version of the Bible enriched the English vocabulary and benefited the modernization of English a lot. The same in China, the Buddhist scripture translation also enriched the use of Chinese vocabulary, in the ideological field, it not only laid the foundation for the establishment of Taoism, but also paved the way for the formation of &amp;quot;New Confucianism&amp;quot; in Song Dynasty. And we can not ignore the contribution of the literary translation in the first half of the 20th century in the establishment and development of modern vernacular Chinese. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activity has made great contributions to the establishment and development of national languages in various countries. For example, in the history of Western translation, Martin Luther's Bible translation played an important role in the unification and development of the German language and the establishment of modern German. What’s more, the English version of the Bible enriched the English vocabulary and benefited the modernization of English a lot. The same in China, the Buddhist scripture translation also enriched the use of Chinese vocabulary. In the ideological field, it not only laid the foundation for the establishment of Taoism, but also paved the way for the formation of &amp;quot;New Confucianism&amp;quot; in the Song Dynasty. And we can not ignore the contribution of the literary translation in the first half of the 20th century to the establishment and development of modern vernacular Chinese. --[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:16, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activity helps to transmit cultural values and promote cultural exchange. Translation bears the mission of cultural exchange, the translation activities are trying to make a close connection between nations and countries and introduce the language and cultural habits of one nation to another. Such kind of efforts have enriched the vocabulary and promoted the exchange between areas. Jesuits who came to China in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties would translate Chinese classics and literary works into foreign languages, which, in a state of isolation between China and Europe, they have become the middlemen for the exchange of Chinese and Western civilizations.(Tan Zaixi1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activity helps to transmit cultural values and promote cultural exchange. Translation bears the mission of cultural exchange, the translation activities are trying to make a close connection between nations and countries and introduce the language and cultural habits of one nation to another. Such kinds of efforts have enriched the vocabulary and promoted the exchange between areas. Jesuits who came to China in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties would translate Chinese classics and literary works into foreign languages, which, in a state of isolation between China and Europe, have become the middlemen for the exchange of Chinese and Western civilizations. (Tan Zaixi 1999, 缺页码)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:16, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 The Differences Between the Western and Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First is that, the time is different. Western translation predates Chinese translation by over 200 years. It is said that the reason is due to the differences in topography and geomorphology of the two parts. We all know that China possesses a great number of mountains and lakes, and in the ancient times, it would take quite a few days to send messages from one place to another place, especially when people in the remote areas, it would be a hard and long journey for them to head for a destination. So, there is difficulty in communicating among the various peoples in different nations, there will be delay of the communication and connection. As for the west, there are numerous plains, so it was much convenient and easier for the western people to communicate and exchange their ideas with each other, which set a ideal environment for the development of translation activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, time is different. Western translation predates Chinese translation by over 200 years. It is said that the reason is the differences in topography and geomorphology of the two parts. We all know that China possesses a great number of mountains and lakes. In ancient times, it took quite a few days to send messages from one place to another place, especially at a long distance. Therefore, it would be a hard and long journey for them to head to a destination. So, there is a difficulty in communicating among the various peoples in different nations. There would be a delay in communication and connection. As for the west, there are numerous plains, so， it was much convenient and easier for the Western people to communicate and exchange their ideas with each other, which set an ideal environment for the development of translation activities.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the position of the religious varies. The different traditional culture of the west and China has made the concept of religious of the two are quite varied from each other. Different religious cultures have different forms of expression and vocabulary of their own. In the west, the Bible is not only a religious classic but also an important mainstay of western culture and the foundation of Christian faith. Buddhism was introduced into China from India in the early years of AD and became a very important part of Chinese traditional culture, in order to consolidate his ruling position, the rulers ruled the people spiritually, and the doctrine of Buddhism was in line with the ruler's appetite, so it was first spread among the ruling class and gradually gained its legal status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the position of religion varies. The different tradition and culture of the west and China make the concept of religion of the two quite varied. Different religious cultures have different forms of expression and vocabularies of their own. In the West, the Bible is not only a religious classic but also an important mainstay of Western culture and the foundation of the Christian faith. Buddhism was introduced into China from India in the early years of AD and became a very important part of Chinese traditional culture. To consolidate his ruling position, the ruler controlled the people spiritually. The doctrine of Buddhism satisfied to the ruler's appetite, so it was first spread among the ruling class and gradually gained its legal status.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation tradition of the west and China differs. One of the differences of them is the difference between single system and multiple system. “The simplicity of Chinese translation tradition is mainly in the narrow sense，though there are different kinds of translations of national languages in China, most of them are still dominated by the tradition of Chinese language and culture translation. “because they all occurred in the same environment of the language culture since ancient times, that is , the environment of Chinese language culture.” By way of contrast, In terms of space, the western translation tradition did not always develop in the same region. In the later formation and development process, it spread throughout all ethnic regions in Europe；In terms of time, the western translation tradition began in ancient Rome, and then evolved into the ancient Latin language and culture system. In the later period of the middle ages, the system expanded and evolved into many relatively independent ethnic systems. So the system of the west is more like a kind of multiple system instead of a single system like China.(Tan Zaixi2000,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tradition of Western and Chinese translation differs. One of the differences is between a single system and a poly system. “The simplicity of Chinese translation tradition is mainly in the narrow sense，though there are different kinds of translations of national languages in China, most of them are still dominated by the tradition of Chinese language and culture translation, because they all occurred in the same environment of the language culture since ancient times, that is , the environment of Chinese culture.”(Quotation missing) In contrast, in terms of space, the Western translation tradition did not always develop in the same region. In the later formation and development process, it spread throughout all ethnic regions in Europe；In terms of time, the western translation tradition began in ancient Rome, and then evolved into the ancient Latin language and culture system. In the later period of the middle ages, the system expanded and evolved into many relatively independent ethnic systems. So the system of the west is more like a kind of poly system instead of a single system like China. (Tan Zaixi 2000,15)--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese and western translation concepts are different. Then, the translation theories are different. Chinese translation tradition pays more attention to practicality than to the theory. Like professor Tan Zaixi once said that: “What Chinese translators and translation theorists are most concerned about is how to deal with the difficulties in translation and how to deal with them.” however, western translation pays more attention to systematicness and theory. Secondly, the national characteristics of China and the West are also different. Relatively speaking, Western ideas are more open and China is conservative. For a long time, the Chinese people advocate authority and accept more challenges less, China's three cardinal principles and five constancies in religion are in sharp contrast to the religious reform in the West. Although the West also advocates authority and takes religion as its belief, it dares to break through dogmatism, which brings a breakthrough to western translation studies to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of Chinese and western translation is different. Meanwhile, the translation theory in China and the west varies. Chinese translation tradition pays more attention to practice than to the theory. Like professor Tan Zaixi once said: “What Chinese translators and translation theorists most concerned about is how to deal with the difficulties in translation.” However, Western translation pays more attention to systematicness and theory. Secondly, the national characteristics of China and the West are also different. Relatively speaking, Western ideas are more open and Chinese more conservative. For a long time, the Chinese people advocate authority and accept fewer challenges. China's three cardinal principles and five constancies in religion are in sharp contrast to the religious reform in the West. Although the West also advocates authority and takes religion as its belief, it dares to break dogmatism, which brings a breakthrough to western translation studies to a certain extent.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 08:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History is a bridge connecting the past, the present and the future. Throughout the history of translation between China and the west, although the differences between them inevitably exist, the brilliant translation achievements made by both sides are remarkable: excellent translators, translation scholars, or outstanding  translation theory, translation works, all of these have opened up the way for our future translation research, they are leading people to the direction of knowledge, and constantly leading us to explore into the unknown field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History is a bridge connecting the past, the present and the future. Throughout the history of translation between China and the west, although the differences between them inevitably exist, the brilliant translation achievements made by both sides are remarkable: excellent translators, translation scholars, or outstanding  translation theories, translation works, all of these have opened up the way for our future translation research, they are leading people to pursue knowledge and to explore into the unknown field.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 09:00, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mastering the history of a discipline can help us to see the direction of its development, we then will able to learn from the experience and lessons in this development process and use this kind of method to guide the development of this subject. To have contact with the history of translation is helpful for us to understand and improve the level of translation and develop the translation career. The achievements of our predecessors have accumulated valuable cultural heritages for us. We should sum up our predecessors' translation experience and continue to make our efforts for our country's translation cause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mastering the history of a discipline can help us to see the direction of its development, we then will be able to learn from the experience and lessons in the process and use this kind of method to guide the development of this subject. To have contact with the history of translation is helpful for us to understand and improve the level of translation and develop the translation career. The achievements of our predecessors have accumulated valuable cultural heritages for us. We should sum up our predecessors' translation experience and continue to make our efforts for our country's translation cause.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 09:00, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). 翻译学 [A Series of Translation Studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Tianzhen. 谢天振. (2009). 中西翻译简史 [A Brief History of Translation in China and the  West]. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qi Jian. 戚健. (2017). 古罗马时期翻译思想新探 [A New Probe Into the Translation Thoughts in Ancient Rome]. 南昌航空大学学报：社会科学版Journal of Nanchang Hangkong University: Social Science (3) 68-74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). 中国翻译简史-“五四”以前部分（修订本） [A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement] . China Translation Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Junping. 刘军平. (2009). 西方翻译理论通史 [A General History of Western Translation Theory]. Wuhan: Wuhan University Press武汉大学出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中国翻译与西方翻译[Chinese Translation and Western Translation]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translation Journal(5) 6-8.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yong. 汪勇. (2008). 翻译与宗教传播[Translation and Religious Communication]. 中国校外教育理论 Education for Chinese After-school(26) 51-53.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Xuan. 李璇. (2012). 中西翻译高潮之对比[Comparison of Translation Climax Between China and the West]. 青年文学家 Youth Literator(3) 131.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). 中西译论的相异性[The Differences Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal (1) 15-21.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中西译论的相似性[The Similarities Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation Journal (6) 25-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Xuan. 李璇. (2012). 中西翻译高潮之对比 [Comparison of Translation Climax Between China and the West]. ''青年文学家'' Youth Literator(3) 131.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Junping. 刘军平. (2009). ''西方翻译理论通史'' [A General History of Western Translation Theory]. Wuhan: Wuhan University Press 武汉大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). ''中国翻译简史-“五四”以前部分（修订本）'' [A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement] . China Translation Corporation 中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Qi Jian. 戚健. (2017). 古罗马时期翻译思想新探 [A New Probe Into the Translation Thoughts in Ancient Rome]. ''南昌航空大学学报：社会科学版'' Journal of Nanchang Hangkong University: Social Science (3) 68-74.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). ''翻译学'' [A Series of Translation Studies in China]. Wuhan: Hubei Education Press 湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中国翻译与西方翻译 [Chinese Translation and Western Translation].''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal(5) 6-8.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2000). 中西译论的相异性 [The Differences Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal (1) 15-21.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中西译论的相似性 [The Similarities Between the Chinese and Western Traditions of Translation Theories]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translation Journal (6) 25-28.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yong. 汪勇. (2008). 翻译与宗教传播 [Translation and Religious Communication]. ''中国校外教育理论'' Education for Chinese After-school(26) 51-53.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Tianzhen. 谢天振. (2009). ''中西翻译简史'' [A Brief History of Translation in China and the  West]. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 09:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison and Translation Studies Between Chinese and Western Color Terms	方洁玲	Fang Jieling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Color terms are terms used to describe the external color characteristics of things, and are very common in our lives. We use them not only to describe the external image of an object, but also to express our inner psychological feelings. Color words contain rich cultural connotations, which should not be understood simply from their literal meanings when translated, but from the different cultural connotations and extended meanings contained in the color words to understand and choose the meanings of the words. This paper first introduces the composition of color words in Chinese and English and makes a comparative analysis of their characteristics, then discusses the different meanings given to the six colors in Chinese and English, and then provides different translation methods that should be used in different situations, providing a certain reference for the English-Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
color terms, cultural difference , reason ,translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
颜色词是用来描述事物外在颜色特征的词语，在我们生活中非常常见。我们不仅用它描绘物体的外在形象，也用它表达内在心理感受。颜色词包含了丰富的文化内涵，在翻译的时候不能简单地从字面意思上理解，应从颜色词所包含的不同文化内涵和引申意义来理解和选择词义。本文将首先介绍中英颜色词的构成并对其特点进行对比分析，然后具体论述六种颜色在中英文中被赋予的不同意义，接着提供了面对不同情况应该采用的不同翻译方法，为英汉互译提供了一定的参考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
颜色词 文化差异 原因 翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Color is an indispensable part of human life,it is because of the colorfulness of colors that the world is much more varied and pleasant. Color words not only have an important impact on people's vision, but also have a great impact on people's inner feelings and emotional expression. As an important part of language, color words are frequently used by human beings in English, but due to different histories, cultures, customs and habits, in the long run, different people have given specific meanings to various colors. Analyzing and comparing the different connotations of color words in Chinese and Western cultures and exploring the cultural differences between English and Chinese will be of great help to the translation work between English and Chinese. At the same time, translators will inevitably meet a lot of problems in the translation work. In this paper, we mainly discuss the composition and cultural connotation of color words between Chinese and English. In addition, we also propose some translation methods and make a brief conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.Characteristics of the Composition of Chinese and Western Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Color words are words used to describe the color of different things. And they are the symbols that exist in human languages to record a large number of colors, which are generally considered to be adjectives in grammar.&lt;br /&gt;
In the historical development of Chinese color words, there are three types.(Cai Xiaomin2020,65) &lt;br /&gt;
(1) Basic words. These words are the most basic and objective, and are generally used to objectively describe the most direct external color state of an object. They are &amp;quot;white&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;black&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;red&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blue &amp;quot;&amp;quot;Green&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Gray&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Purple&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Brown&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;orange&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Reference words. Reference words means that people specifically distinguish basic words to show different colors. These words are more detailed and specific than the basic words. For example, we tend to divide &amp;quot;green&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;dark green&amp;quot; &amp;quot;grass green&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Descriptive words. Descriptive words comes from people's perception of nature. These words can not only distinguish colors, but also describe what they look like. Such color words are more literary and subjective.&lt;br /&gt;
Color words in English are mainly divided into basic color words and compound color words.&lt;br /&gt;
basic color words : (1) simple colors. For example, black, white. (2) Colors of plants. For example, orange, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
Compound color words : (1) the name of plant + simple color. For example, apple green. (2) Chemical name + simple color. For example, vermilion, etc&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Different Understanding and Perception of Colors in China and the West ===&lt;br /&gt;
Nature is colorful and can be described with many words. Generally speaking, black symbolizes oppression, white symbolizes purity and innocence, and green symbolizes life force. However, due to different histories and cultures, the same color may have different meanings. After a careful study of color words, it is easy to see that color words create various associations that have a great impact on a person's emotions and behavior. This is the main reason why people use color words to explain their moral character, emotions, and perceptions of things. Different cultures and ways of thinking lead to different meanings of color words, and this disparity can affect people's understanding of the meaning of the same word. For example, in English-speaking countries, white symbolizes purity and beauty, which is why brides wear white wedding dresses in Western weddings. However, in China, white is often used to express grief, and a white funeral dress is worn at a funeral. In this paper, we start with the six basic color words red, black, white, yellow, purple and blue, and compare their cultural connotations in English and Chinese, discussing the different understanding and cognition of colors in China and the West and the differences in cultural connotations between Chinese and Western cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 红and Red ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional Chinese culture, &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; represents joy, happiness, good luck, and prosperity. &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; is a color that cannot be absent from important events in China, such as the red couplets(红包), red lanterns（红灯笼）, and red packets（红包） during Chinese New Year festivals, the red dress of the bride at weddings, and other festive ceremonies in China. Similarly, words combining the word &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; generally mean prosperity, such as “hongguangmanmian”（红光满面）、”dahongdazi”(大红大紫)、”honghuo”(红火)、”hongren”(红人)、”hongrun”(红润), etc. In addition, during the revolutionary era, the color red also symbolized the modern Chinese revolution and power, such as the“hongsezhengquan”(红色政权)、”hongjun”(红军)、”hongqi”(红旗)、”hongge”(红歌)、”hongsewenjian”(红头文件)、”hongseganglin”(红色纲领), etc.(	Zhao Fenyan2019,232)&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, red refers to the color of blood, and when red is mentioned, it is generally associated with cruelty, violence, and bloodshed. For example, &amp;quot;red hands&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;red battle&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the red rules&amp;quot; &amp;quot; red revenge&amp;quot;, the color red also symbolizes radical and violent revolution, as in &amp;quot;red activities&amp;quot;, but also danger and tension,such as &amp;quot;a red flag&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;red alert&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a red adventure story&amp;quot;, in addition to the above-mentioned symbolic meaning, the color red also has connotations of debauchery and obscenity.(Yan Wen2012,177)For example, red light district, a red waste of one's youth, and so on. The positive connotation of the color red in Western culture is due to the exchange and integration of different cultures, which is said to have been introduced to the West via Persia from the Far East. like red letter day、red envelope、the red carpet.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 黑 and Black ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, “黑” is an honorable and dignified color, which had a high status in ancient times. During the Xia, Qin, and early Han dynasties, “黑” was the dress of emperors and officials, and the common people were only allowed to wear plain clothes, and then a restriction that was gradually relaxed after the Northern Song Dynasty. In China, the derivation of “黑” includes the positive meanings of stern, iron-faced, upright, and mysterious, such as in the art of theatrical masks, where the “黑脸” symbolizes the noble character of uprightness and selflessness. In addition to its positive connotations, “黑” sometimes symbolizes a derogatory meaning, indicating a counter-revolutionary, regressive, or stubborn party. For example, the ”阴曹地府” is said to be dark and sunless, and “黑”, as opposed to light, symbolizes darkness, death, terror, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, black is the color of death, symbolizing death, suffering, and grief, hence the black color of Western mourning garments. black tidings means &amp;quot;bad news&amp;quot;，Jesus was crucified on the Friday before Easter, The Black Friday is considered to be a &amp;quot;dangerous and ominous day&amp;quot;. Black also symbolizes &amp;quot;anger&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;irritation&amp;quot;, such as: black in the face,to look black at sb，Other words that express negative meanings，such as black sheep, black dog, black eye, black list, black and blue, black art, and other black symbols.(Wang Yu2012,151)In addition, black also represents seriousness, discretion, and pomp. Black suit and black dress have always been the most revered traditional clothing in the West. In solemn formal occasions, people like to wear black clothing. Symphony orchestra performers almost always wear black suits. The term &amp;quot;black-ball&amp;quot; refers to a costume ball. In business English, &amp;quot;a company in black&amp;quot; refers to a profitable business, where“ in black” means profitable, because on financial statements, profit figures are written in black ink.[6]&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 白 and White ====&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, “白” is often used to represent death, such as at funerals with white decorations, white flowers, and white mourning clothes, but there are also many words containing “白” that do not represent color at all, but rather the name of something or have another meaning,[8]such as”baicai”(白菜), “baixiong”（白熊）、 “baiyi”(白蚁)、”baijuan” (白卷)、 “baichi”(白痴), White&amp;quot; also means &amp;quot;pure, or unadulterated, such as”baikaishui”(白开水)、”baizhi”(白纸)、”baiqierou”(白切肉)etc. &amp;quot;White&amp;quot; also often means &amp;quot;in vain&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;without cost&amp;quot;, such as”baifeishi”(白费事)、“baida”（白搭）、”baisong” (白送)、“baishouqijia” (白手起家) etc(Chen Yongye2005,425) and The Chinese word “白” is also not the same as the English word &amp;quot;white&amp;quot;, which we can say the white people (白人), but is better translated as: She has a fair skin. In addition, it is difficult to summarize the exact meaning of some of the“白” in Chinese, For example “baihua”(白话) vernacular, “tanbai”（坦白）: to confess, to make a clean breast of something, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, however, white is considered as a symbol of purity, and it is customary to wear white wedding dresses and gowns at weddings, hence there exist the expressions like white-handed，a white lie，a white day, they treated us white etc.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 黄 and Yellow ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional Chinese culture,”黄” is a symbol of power, honor, and nobility, in the Chinese feudal society, yellow is a symbol of imperial power and nobility, such as ”chonggao”(崇高)，”huangpao”(皇袍)、”huanggong”(皇宫)、”shengzhi”(圣旨) and so on. In modern Chinese, words such as “huangchengcheng”(黄澄澄),”huangcanvan”(黄灿灿)mean a good harvest and an auspicious day. ”黄” is a glorious color. And it is always associated with &amp;quot;honor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;brilliance&amp;quot;, it is a symbol of &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;nobility&amp;quot;. To this day, ”黄” is still the symbol of ancient China, which is its positive meaning. Similarly, ”黄” has negative connotations, such as ”huangseshukan”(黄色书刊) , “huangseluxiang”(黄色录像) etc, but in the West, the term &amp;quot;the blue video&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the blue talk&amp;quot; is used to describe the pornographic nature of the country. It means ”huangsedianying”(黄色电影)and ”huangsexinxi”(黄色信息)(Du Tianyu2020,188). In addition, ”黄” also means failure, sickness, or old age, such as ”huangji”(黄髫). The word ”黄” also means youth and ignorance.&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, in Western Christianity, yellow is a symbol of shame. Because in the Bible, Judas betrayed Jesus by wearing a yellow dress. Therefore, &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; has the connotation of betrayal .And it also means sadness, sickness, cowardice, etc. For example, &amp;quot;a yellow streak&amp;quot; means cowardice. &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot; also has mean and vulgar semantics. In the 18th century, Americans often printed pornographic books on yellow paper. As a result, the low level of exaggeration and exaggerated distortion of facts used by newspapers and periodicals to attract readers was later extended to journalistic styles as well. For example, &amp;quot;yellow journalism&amp;quot; is a style of journalism that attempts to attract people in any way possible. [9]In English, Yellow Pages is the &amp;quot;yellow phone book&amp;quot;, and yellow boy is a slang term for &amp;quot;gold coin. The English words for Chinese ”黄” would be: pornographic, filthy, vulgar, obscene, etc. In English, blue is often used to mean ”黄”, such as blue jokes(下流的玩笑)、blue revolution (性解放)、blue films (黄色影片)、blue software (黄色软件)etc.(Chen Yongye2005,425) Some Chinese words have nothing to do with the English word yellow, such as blue jokes(下流的玩笑)、blue revolution (性解放)、blue films (黄色影片)、blue software (黄色软件)and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 绿and Green ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese culture, “绿”represents vitality, and phrases related to”绿”express hope and vitality of people, such as“lüzhou”（绿洲）、“lvyiangran”（绿意盎然）. In today's China, ”绿”has a new symbolic meaning, such as: “lvseshipin”(绿色食品),”lvsechanye”(绿色产业), all referring to the concept of health, safety and non-pollution. The green light is also a signal for safe passage. In Chinese, a &amp;quot;lvmao&amp;quot; （绿帽）means that a man's wife is in an illicit relationship with someone else.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun2019,153) However, in ancient Chinese culture, ”绿”means humbleness, because humble people wore green clothes. Also,”lvlinhaohan” (绿林好汉)means a barbarian who occupies a mountain and becomes king.&lt;br /&gt;
In traditional British culture, &amp;quot;Green&amp;quot; is a symbol of youth and vitality. It reminds people of the harmony and tranquility of nature. The &amp;quot;Green Peace Organization&amp;quot; is an organization that protects animals and plants. A dove with a green olive branch in its beak is a symbol of peace, &amp;quot;green winter&amp;quot; refers to a warm winter, and &amp;quot;in a green wood&amp;quot; refers to when people are young and strong. Green also represents a sense of madness and despair, just as Satan's image in the Bible is green. In addition, green in English also has a derogatory meaning of jealousy, lack of training, and childishness, such as “as green as grass”，’a green eye”，”a green hand”.(Chen Yuan陈缘2020,49) In addition, greenback means U.S. currency in English, and since U.S. dollar bills are green in color, green also means &amp;quot;money,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;bills,&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;economic power&amp;quot; in the United States.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====3.6 蓝 and Blue ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue is the color of the sea and clear skies, giving people a feeling of peace and tranquility. In Chinese, in addition to the color,”蓝” is often used together with other words to form phrases that have different meanings from the color. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, “蓝 青 官 话 “the standard Chinese spoken by the people with accent&lt;br /&gt;
“蓝本”script on which the works are based； model&lt;br /&gt;
“蓝图”（blue print）building plan&lt;br /&gt;
“蓝田生玉”the noble people usually come from the good family&lt;br /&gt;
“青出于蓝而胜于蓝 “the new coming from the old is better than the old .&lt;br /&gt;
But blue in English can be extended to depression, sadness, nervousness, immorality, obscenity, and pornography. For example :“feel blue“, ”be blue about future“,”Her mood is blue“,“be down with blues”,“sing the blues”,“blue devils”,“blue funk“,”blue revolution“, ”blue films“, ”blue jokes“, ”blue room” refers to a place in The White House where the president meets his friends and family. and the ”Blue Book“ refers to a book that contains the names of celebrities and important government officials.(Du Tianyu2020,187-188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4.Reasons for the Difference in the English-Chinese Translation of Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different countries and regions have different interpretations of color. The main reasons for this difference are geographical factors, historical factors, religious beliefs, and social systems, &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Geographic Factors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese civilization originated in the Yellow River Basin. The rich water resources and flat land of the Yellow River Basin have nurtured several generations of Chinese people. This is the main reason why the Chinese people love yellow. For generations, we Chinese people are also known as the “yanhuangzisun”(炎黄子孙)(Cai Xiaomin2020,66).Western civilization originated in ancient Rome. The only way out for Greece was to expand abroad. Therefore, blue became the favorite color of the Greeks.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.2 Historical and Cultural Factors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of color words have been created in different historical backgrounds and conditions. Therefore, it is important to understand the differences in the historical background and culture of different countries. For example, during the War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression, our Party was called the”hongjun”(红军), which gave rise to expressions like “hongsezhengquan”(红色政权)、”hongjun”(红军)、”hongqi”(红旗)、”hongge”(红歌)、”hongsewenjian”(红头文件)、”hongseganglin”(红色纲领),etc.(Li Dan2018,132) In addition to some basic meanings, the color “红” in China also has some special historical meanings, such as the heroic and fearless revolutionary spirit. This is also the main reason why our national flag adopts the color red. Also in ancient China, yellow was a symbol of power, a color reserved for the royal family, representing the supreme authority, which meant that yellow robes were added to the flag. In the West, purple is used as a metaphor for &amp;quot;throne&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;prominence,&amp;quot; and the addition of a purple robe means rising to a position of prominence, because Western emperors and bishops have a tradition of wearing purple robes, such as :be born in the purple(生于皇室), be raised to the purple. In recent years, yellow has become more and more of a symbolic term in China for low taste, erotic vulgarity, and obscenity, such as”huangsedianying”(黄色电影)、”huangseshukan”(黄色书刊)、”huangseguangdie”(黄色光碟).etc. The &amp;quot;黄&amp;quot; in these names has nothing to do with the English &amp;quot;yellow&amp;quot;, these words in English are expressed like this pornographic, vulgar, obscene. It is very different from the associations in Chinese culture. The color vocabulary is visually and psychologically positive and derogatory for people of different nationalities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.3 Religious beliefs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the Five Element Theory is widely spread. Since &amp;quot;gold&amp;quot; is at the core of the theory, yellow becomes noble. In contrast, in the West, because yellow is stigmatized in Christianity and most people are Christians, many people dislike yellow and often even use it to convey negative connotations, according to &amp;quot;the Gospels&amp;quot; in the Bible's, in which Jesus was willing to be crucified, bleed to death, and be sacrificed with the blood of the Gospels. The Bible has been a classic of Christianity, and most people in Europe and the United States believe in Christianity. Since the Bible has always been a Christian classic, and most people in Europe and the United States are Christian, its influence on Western culture as a whole is immeasurable, and on English culture as well. Therefore, people think that &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; is associated with bloodshed, martyrdom, and bad things, and &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; makes them think of horrible things, such a“ red hand”( 沾 满 血 的 手 ),“ a red battle”( 血 战 ),“ to see the red light”(灾祸临头).&amp;quot;(Chen Yongye2005,425)In Chinese language, the color red is a symbol of honor, splendor, good fortune, and celebration. Such as: :“ 开门红”make/ get off to a good start,“ 满堂红”success in every field,“ 红 榜 ”honor roll,“ 红 运 ”goodluck,“ 红 事 ”wedding,“ 红 人 ”a favorite with someone in power etc.&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 4.4 Social System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of different colors to represent political affiliations or national identities has long been a common practice among peoples of different social systems in China and the West due to their political, economic, and religious differences. In English, the true blue refers to the loyal members of a political party, especially the die-hard conservative members of the British party; White Paper or Blue Paper refers to a report or diplomatic document with blue or white covers issued by the British and American governments on a particular topic; Yellow Paper refers to the French and other countries. A government report of a country; Green Paper is a draft report for discussion by various committees; the Chinese use the term &amp;quot;红&amp;quot; to symbolizes the proletarian revolution, the meaning of which is derived from the book &amp;quot;Red Star Over China&amp;quot;(“红星照耀下的中国”,and is also translated into”西行漫记”) by American writer Edward Snow.(Li Dan2018,132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Translation Methods of English-Chinese Color Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, we can conclude that there are similarities and differences in the cultural connotations of Chinese and English color words. Therefore, in the translation of color words, it is impossible to generalize, so translators need to adapt to the local conditions and adopt an appropriate way to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Literal Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation means that every effort should be made to maintain the linguistic style of the original work. At the same time, it requires that the target language should be fluent and easy to understand. There are similarities between English and Chinese languages and cultures. In the translation of English-Chinese color words, some color words can be found in the target language, while others have similar extended cultural meanings. Sometimes there is no similar extended meaning, but only a literal translation meaning, so the literal translation can also be used for translation.(Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun,153)&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when the word black remains in its original color in the corresponding language, i.e, it has the same connotation, a literal translation is usually used.&lt;br /&gt;
black humor 黑色幽默 (an absurd, grotesque, or morbid humor in literature, especially in novels and plays)&lt;br /&gt;
black Friday黑色的星期五 (the Friday on which any disaster occurs)&lt;br /&gt;
black hand黑手党 (a secret organization that originated in Sicily, Italy, and has spread to the United States to engage in criminal activities)&lt;br /&gt;
black market 黑市、black- hearted 黑心的、blacklist 黑名单、black and white TV黑白电视, etc.(Chen Yuan2020,49）and red light district can be directly translated as“红灯区“, which refers to the neighborhoods where sex industries are concentrated in cities of certain countries and regions. Similarly, some color words in Chinese can be directly translated into English, for example:” 白露”, one of the 24 solar terms, is a culturally specific term in Chinese, which is completely unfamiliar to Western countries. Due to cultural exchanges, &amp;quot;white dew&amp;quot; is becoming more and more familiar to foreigners, and it has the same cultural meaning in English as &amp;quot;白露&amp;quot; in China. As another example, &amp;quot;绿油油&amp;quot; is a Chinese adjective used to describe the color of vibrant green leaves. We can translate it into English as &amp;quot;green and shiny&amp;quot; because the color words here are only used to describe objective points of view, and they have the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
==== 5.2 Free Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation. When the meaning of a color word in the original language is different from the meaning of the color word in the target language, the translator has to translate the meaning of the color word in the original language into the customary expression in the target language. In some cases, color words appear in both Chinese and English, but they do not have any color meaning; some are customary object names, while others give new meaning to them. In this case, the color itself cannot be focused on, so the colorless translation should be abandoned.This kind of translation based on the cultural background of two languages to correspond to the meaning is called &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;.(Chen Yuan2020,49）&lt;br /&gt;
Take black as an example, for instance, black lie--恶意的谎言、black and blue--青一块紫一块、black tea-- 红茶、black guard--恶棍、black coffee --不加牛奶的咖啡、pain somebody black-- 把某人描写成坏人、黑帮can be translated into “reactionary gang”、黑钱--ill-gotten money、黑面包 brown bread, and so on. Another example is that we often say &amp;quot;他是老师面前的“红人&amp;quot;, which is translated into English as &amp;quot;He is teacher's favourite student&amp;quot; ,”hongren”(红人)is an extended paraphrase of the Chinese, which does not mean literally, it means someone who is popular and be sought after by others, and the exact meaning needs to be contextualized. People from English-speaking countries will be confused if we translate it as &amp;quot;red people&amp;quot;. In English, the meaning of &amp;quot;one's favourite people&amp;quot; is somewhat similar to &amp;quot;红人&amp;quot;, so the phrase &amp;quot;one's favorite people&amp;quot; is appropriate. Another example is &amp;quot;a white elephant,&amp;quot; which is said to be a punishment given by the king of Thailand to his erring ministers in the past, as the cost of keeping white elephants is very high and would be a great financial burden. This word is very common in English, but a literal translation of &amp;quot;白象&amp;quot; would not have any connotation in Chinese, so it can be translated as &amp;quot;expensive and useless thing.（Jin Yan2012，130）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first discusses the construction of color words in Chinese and English, and then compares their compositional features. Secondly, six colors (red, black, yellow, white, green, blue) are taken as examples to analyze the cultural similarities and differences between Chinese and English color words. The reasons for the differences are divided into four main categories: geographical factors, historical factors, psychological factors, religious beliefs, and social systems, Finally, a solution to the problem is proposed, which provides a proper reference for translators when translating Chinese and English color words. When doing translation, translators can mainly use two different translation methods, namely, literal translation and free translation. When the Chinese cultural connotation of a color word in a sentence is the same as the English one, the literal translation can be used. When it is different from English, a free translation is appropriate. With the continuous penetration of globalization, people's languages and cultures are gradually interwoven, so does the meaning of color words, and also the similarities are expanding gradually. However, each nation-state has its own unique culture and customs, so the color words have completely different meanings in different regions and different languages. Therefore, when translating color terms, in order to translate the meaning of the text more accurately, the translator must have a deeper understanding of the color words.(Bao Dongjiao2005,107).In addition, the translator should not only learn translation skills, but also the history, geography, and culture of the country where the source and target language are located, which will help the accuracy of the translation. In short, the key to a good color word translation is the combination of translation skills and a deep understanding of the culture, as well as an accurate analysis of the color word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Reference ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Xiaomin.蔡晓敏.( 2020).中英颜色词的对比与翻译研究[A comparative study of Chinese and English color words and their translation].海外英语[Overseas English],65-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yan Wen.颜雯.(2012).翻译中颜色词的中西文化内涵差异[The difference between Chinese and Western cultural connotations of color words in translation].青年文学家·语言研究,[ Young Literati-Language Studies],177.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Yan.金燕.(2012).浅析颜色词在中西文化下的翻译对比差异[An analysis of the contrasting differences in the translation of color words in Chinese and Western cultures].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Fenyan.赵芬艳.(2019).试论中西颜色词的文化内涵及翻译策略[The cultural connotation of Chinese and Western color words and translation strategies].师资校企经验[Faculty school-enterprise experience],232-234.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yan, Zhang Bo.王艳,张博.(2012).谈中西文化对颜色的理解差异[Talking about the difference in the understanding of color between Chinese and Western cultures].教学实践[Teaching Practice],6-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yongye.陈永烨.(2005).英汉颜色词所表现的中西文化差异[The Chinese and Western cultural differences expressed by English and Chinese color words].辽宁工程技术大学学报[Journal of Liaoning University of Engineering and Technology],424-427.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Zongkang, Zhang Jun.胡宗康,张军.(2019).英汉颜色词中“Green/绿”的对比与翻译方法研究[. Comparison and Translation of &amp;quot;Green/绿&amp;quot; in English and Chinese Color Words].文学教育[Literary Education],152-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bao Dongjiao.鲍冬娇.(2015).中西红白颜色认知差异及翻译取向[Differences between Chinese and Western red and white color perception and translation orientation].湖北经济学院学报[Journal of Hubei University of Economics],106-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Dan.李丹.(2018).中西文化差异下的颜色词翻译[Translation of color words under the difference of Chinese and Western cultures].海外英语[Overseas English].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Hong.李虹.(2020).汉英颜色词翻译的差异性研究[A study of the differences between Chinese-English color word translations].文化长廊[Cultural Promenade].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Mengqi, Chen Xingxing.刘梦琪,陈星星.(2020).浅谈颜色词的翻译[A brief discussion on the translation of color words].校园英语翻译研究[Campus English Translation Study].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Du Tianyu,杜恬雨.(2020).浅析文化差异对汉英颜色词翻译的影响[An analysis of the influence of cultural differences on the translation of Chinese-English color words].科教文汇[Science and Education],187-188.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yanping.许雁萍.(2009).中西文化中颜色词语的差异及其翻译[The Difference of Color Words in Chinese and Western Culture and Their Translation].文学语言学研究[Literary Linguistics Research],212-213.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yu.王羽.(2012).中西文化对比下颜色词的差异比较[Comparison of the differences in color words between Chinese and Western cultures].教育时空[Education Time],151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Yun, Jia Aiguang.李云,贾爱光.(2020).大学英语教学中英汉基本颜色词翻译对比探讨[A Comparative Discussion on the Translation of English and Chinese Basic Color Words in University English Teaching].校园英语[Campus English],11-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Yuan陈缘.(2020)英汉颜色词的文化差异与翻译[Cultural differences between English and Chinese color words and translation].海外英语[Overseas English],48-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation manipulated by ideology	许静	Xu Jing, 202070080614 英语笔译==--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 许静 Xu Jing 202070080614 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
传统翻译理论将研究重点放在原文与译文的对比上，遵循翻译的最高原则“忠”。本文将根据勒菲费尔的翻译改写理论，从历史角度探讨中国建国初期翻译活动的过程及其制约因素，旨在揭示这一阶段中国翻译活动的基本特点，为新时期翻译活动的良性发展提供一点借鉴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译；意识形态；操纵；赞助人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory focuses on the comparison between the original text and the translated text, following the strict principle of translation, &amp;quot;fidelity&amp;quot;. This article will explore the process of translation activities and its constraints in the early years of China's founding from a historical perspective, based on Lefevere's theory of translation rewriting, with the aim of revealing the basic characteristics of Chinese translation activities at this stage and providing a little reference for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory focuses on the comparison between the original text and the translated text, following the strict principle of translation, &amp;quot;fidelity&amp;quot;. This article will explore from a historical perspective the process of translation activities and its constraints in the early years of China's founding, based on Lefevere's theory of translation rewriting, with the aim of revealing the basic characteristics of Chinese translation activities at this stage and providing a little reference for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translating; Ideology; Manipulation; Patronage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation studies have only focused on the linguistic level, confined to the conversion of two texts, and have not broken through the understanding of the &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; concept. Since the 1970s, leading translators from various countries have abandoned their original narrow thinking and begun to emphasize that &amp;quot;translation does not take place in the vacuum of two languages, but in the context of two literary and cultural traditions.&amp;quot; In the 1980s, the French translation studies scholar Antoine Berman stressed that the translation of literary works is driven by ideological choices. in the 1990s, the contemporary American translation theorist Lefevere suggested that in Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame (Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame) the Manipulation of Literary Fame), argues that translation takes into account several factors such as ideology, patronage, poetics and literary scholarship. Translation is the rewriting of an original text; it is a form of creating a text. Whatever the rewriting or the intention, it reflects a certain ideology and poetics and responds to the dominant ideology of the period. As a result, the intercultural activity of translation inevitably bears the mark of ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation studies have only focused on the linguistic level, confined to the conversion of two texts, and have not broken through the understanding of the &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; concept. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1970s, leading translators from various countries have abandoned their original narrow thinking and begun to emphasize that &amp;quot;translation does not take place in the vacuum of two languages, but in the context of two literary and cultural traditions.&amp;quot; In the 1980s, the French translation studies scholar Antoine Berman stressed that the translation of literary works is driven by ideological choices. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the contemporary American translation theorist Lefevere suggested that in Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame (Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame) the Manipulation of Literary Fame), argues that translation takes into account several factors such as ideology, patronage, poetics and literary scholarship. Translation is the rewriting of an original text; it is a form of creating a text. Whatever the rewriting or the intention, it reflects a certain ideology and poetics and responds to the dominant ideology of the period. As a result, the intercultural activity of translation inevitably bears the mark of ideology.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ideology===&lt;br /&gt;
The word “ideology”, derived from the Greek word “idea” and “logos”, literally means conceptual logos, i.e. the doctrine of ideas. It was a concept proposed by Destutt de Tracy at the end of the 18th century, initially as a world view and a body of philosophical thought, for a modern critique of religion, which encompassed the whole field of culture, including science, and was an essential intermediary between ourselves and the world. This is generally considered to be the positive use of this concept. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “ideology”, derived from the Greek word “idea” and “logos”, literally means conceptual logos, i.e. the doctrine of ideas. It was a concept proposed by Destutt de Tracy at the end of the 18th century, initially as a world view and a body of philosophical thought, for a modern critique of religion, which encompassed the whole field of culture, including science, and was an essential intermediary between ourselves and the world. This is generally considered to be the positive use of this concept. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there are also a number of scholars who recognise and use this concept in a negative or pejorative sense. In their view, ideology is a form of false-consciousness, a set of interconnected value judgements that guide social and political action but are not subject to rational scrutiny. These judgements, which contain prejudices and preconceptions, tend to distort our understanding of the world and are therefore necessarily unreliable. Ideology, in this context, includes religion and all distorted forms of consciousness, is the antithesis of science and functions politically as a specific element of the social superstructure. Both meanings of ideology, positive and negative, have long been used in the field of philosophical and cultural studies. The Dictionary of Modern Chinese (2002) gives the following summary of ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there are also a number of scholars who recognise and use this concept in a negative or pejorative sense. In their view, ideology is a form of false-consciousness, a set of interconnected value judgements that guide social and political action but are not subject to rational scrutiny. These judgements, which contain prejudices and preconceptions, tend to distort our understanding of the world and are therefore necessarily unreliable. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology, in this context, includes religion and all distorted forms of consciousness, is the antithesis of science and functions politically as a specific element of the social superstructure. Both meanings of ideology, positive and negative, have long been used in the field of philosophical and cultural studies. The Dictionary of Modern Chinese (2002) gives the following summary of ideology:--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is a systematic view of the world and society, formed on the basis of a certain economic foundation. Ideology is a component of the superstructure and has a class character in a class society. It is also called conceptual form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mkerriam-Webster's Collegiate Dictionary defines: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. especially the systematic sum of ideas about human life or culture; 2. the way of thinking or content specific to an individual, group, or culture; 3. the integrated claims, theories, and goals that shape a socio-political agenda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two definitions are worded differently, but the substantive content is basically the same. The use of the concept of ideology in this paper will take its broad form, taking into account both positive and negative meanings, reflecting its narrow political connotation as well as covering its conceptual doctrine in its original sense. It is on this conceptual basis that our discussion will proceed.&lt;br /&gt;
===Ideology and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional translation theory has always measured all translations with a yardstick of loyalty and infidelity, as if questioning a young daughter-in-law in a family shrine about her disobedience. In this small-minded ritualistic vision, the self-appointed patriarchal status of the commentator gives himself an unwarranted authority, so much so that some conclusions seem to be drawn without even bothering to fetch the ritualistic ruler: translators are like women, beautiful ones are unfaithful, faithful ones are not beautiful. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we see in the clan shrine of translation Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Fu Donghua, etc., who were doubly condemned without being told; and the foreigner who did not know Chinese and dared to translate Tang poems, one by one, Pound. The crime: infidelity. Finally, in the 1980s, translation scholars began to pay attention to the pressure of ideology on the practice of translation. In the 1990s, the American translator Lefevere wrote a book entitled Translation, Rewriting, and the Manipulation of Literary Fame. In this book, he systematically described the two main factors that manipulate the translation process, namely ideology and poetics. According to his theories, it seems that we can offer another explanation for the 'infidelity' of Yan Fu and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, we see in the clan shrine of translation Yan Fu, Lin Shu, Fu Donghua, etc., who were condemned with few sensible reasons; and Pound, the foreigner who did not know Chinese and dared to translate Tang poems. The crimeexerted on them is infidelity. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, in the 1980s, translation scholars began to pay attention to the pressure of ideology on the practice of translation. In the 1990s, the American translator Lefevere wrote a book entitled Translation, Rewriting, and the Manipulation of Literary Fame. In this book, he systematically described the two main factors that manipulate the translation process, namely ideology and poetics. According to his theories, it seems that we can offer another explanation for the 'infidelity'.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Lefevere, there are two factors that control literary creation and translation: internal and external. The internal factor is the so-called 'professionals', made up of critics, teachers, translators, etc., while the external factor is the 'people, institutions' who have the 'power to promote or prevent' literary creation and translation. &amp;quot;The term he uses is patronage. Here, 'the patronage is usually interested in the ideology of literature', while 'the literary scholars are concerned with poetics' (Lefevere, 1992a: 14-15). Thus, the two main factors governing the translation process are ultimately ideology and poetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Lefevere, there are two factors that control literary creation and translation: internal factors and external factors. The internal factor is the so-called 'professionals', made up of critics, teachers, translators, etc., while the external factor is the 'people, institutions' who have the 'power to promote or prevent' literary creation and translation. &amp;quot;The term he uses is patronage. Here, 'the patronage is usually interested in the ideology of literature', while 'the literary scholars are concerned with poetics' (Lefevere, 1992a: 14-15). Thus, the two main factors governing the translation process are ultimately ideology and poetics. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere also points out that the endogenous factor (the literary person and his or her poetic conception) works within the parameters set by the exogenous factor (the patron and his or her ideology) (ibid). In other words, the patron representing the ideology of a culture or society establishes a set of decisive ideological value parameters within which literary scholars and translators accomplish their poetic pursuits. On the one hand, the patrons, as spokespersons of a certain ideology, use their discursive power to intervene directly in the translation process; on the other hand, the literary scholars and translators, who are familiar with this set of ideological value parameters, mostly consciously avoid violating the ideological tenets and manipulate their limited discursive power and poetic skills within the limits they deem permissible. Thus, when literary scholars and translators use discourse, both ideology and poetics come into play in their consciousness, influencing their compositions or 'rewriting' and 'determining the strategies of the translator' (op. cit: 48).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere also points out that the endogenous factor (the literary person and his or her poetic conception) works within the parameters set by the exogenous factor (the patron and his or her ideology) (ibid). In other words, the patron representing the ideology of a culture or society establishes a set of decisive ideological value parameters within which literary scholars and translators accomplish their poetic pursuits. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the patrons, as spokespersons of a certain ideology, use their discursive power to intervene directly in the translation process; on the other hand, the literary scholars and translators, who are familiar with this set of ideological value parameters, mostly consciously avoid violating the ideological tenets and manipulate their limited discursive power and poetic skills within the limits they deem permissible. Thus, when literary scholars and translators use discourse, both ideology and poetics come into play in their consciousness, influencing their compositions or 'rewriting' and 'determining the strategies of the translator' (op. cit: 48).--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above distinction between ideology and poetics made by Lefevere is, in my view, logically debatable. In terms of the division of categories, poetics as a system of aesthetic ideas about literature and art still belongs to the realm of ideology, and therefore this paper will treat the poetic element as a category under ideology. It must be stated that the author only disagrees with the validity of the distinction between categories in Lefevere's theory, but agrees and admires his thesis on the influence of ideology and poetics on the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above distinction between ideology and poetics made by Lefevere is, in my view, some debatable points. In terms of the division of categories, poetics as a system of aesthetic ideas about literature and art still belongs to the realm of ideology, and therefore this paper will treat the poetic element as a category under ideology. It must be stated that the author only disagrees with the validity of the distinction between categories in Lefevere's theory, but agrees and admires his thesis on the influence of ideology and poetics on the translation process.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the author's view, Lefevere's theory provides a justification for those &amp;quot;beautiful women&amp;quot; who have &amp;quot;lost their modesty&amp;quot;. Of course, the task of defending &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; is now left to our descendants.Ideology is a product of a certain society and culture. As societies emerge and cultures emerge, so do ideologies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In my understanding, Lefevere's theory provides a justification for those &amp;quot;beautiful women&amp;quot; who have &amp;quot;lost their modesty&amp;quot;. Of course, the task of defending &amp;quot;them&amp;quot; is now left to our descendants.Ideology is a product of a certain society and culture. As societies emerge and cultures emerge, so do ideologies.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an act of cross-language and cross-cultural communication, is inevitably marked by ideology from the very beginning. When a translator introduces the ideas contained in the discourse of a foreign culture into the local culture, he or she will inevitably make his or her own value judgement on the values of the foreign culture, and then decide on the strategy to convey them: whether to be straightforward or to distort their meaning; whether to &amp;quot;pluck out the nose and cut the eyes&amp;quot; or to start a new one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an act of cross-language and cross-cultural communication, is inevitably marked by ideology from the very beginning. When a translator introduces the ideas contained in the discourse of a foreign culture into the local culture, he or she will inevitably make his or her own judgement on the values of the foreign culture, and then decide on the strategy to convey them: whether to be straightforward or to distort their meaning; whether to &amp;quot;pluck out the nose and cut the eyes&amp;quot; or to start a new one.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is the expression of the will of patronage or power, and to go against this will is to be censured, or to lose the order to translate, or to lose one's head. Translators, as living human beings, are not willing to go against the will of power, except for those who are fighting for the 'truth'. To paraphrase the post-modern hipsterism of &amp;quot;Journey to the West&amp;quot;, we are all &amp;quot;translators&amp;quot;, so why take ourselves so seriously? This may sound ungrateful, but from a historical point of view, it's also very unhelpful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is the expression of the will of patronage or power, and to go against this will is to be censured, sometimes either to lose the rules to translate, or even to lose one's head. Translators, as living human beings, are not willing to go against the will of power, except for those who are fighting for the 'truth'. To paraphrase the post-modern hipsterism of &amp;quot;Journey to the West&amp;quot;, we are all &amp;quot;translators&amp;quot;, so why take ourselves so seriously? This may sound ungrateful, but from a historical point of view, it's also very unhelpful.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere quotes Foucault as saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What makes power unbreakable, what makes it acceptable, is in fact a simple fact: power not only makes us feel a pressure to say no, but also transcends and produces things, provokes pleasure, forms knowledge, produces discourse. (See Lefevere, 1992a: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, it means &amp;quot;those who obey me will prosper, those who disobey me will perish&amp;quot;. Every society has its own unique ideological system, with its own hidden or explicit ideological boundaries. Every thinking member of a society knows where that boundary is; and in general, is conscious of operating within it. You can go to the edge, but you must not go beyond it. This is the rule of the game in any society, and translators have to abide by it as well. Even the United States, which boasts freedom of speech, would not allow Bin Laden's writings (if he had them) to be translated and published in the United States, at least for now. For such an act would cross the line of the ideological &amp;quot;parameters&amp;quot; of the American power class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation involves the exchange of two cultures, which is a common expression these days. On the surface, &amp;quot;exchange&amp;quot; is a pleasant-sounding term, as it seems to imply equality and friendship. However, what is really implied behind such an exchange is a confrontation between two ideologies. The apparently 'equal and friendly' 'exchange' is in fact often the result of a confrontation followed by a compromise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the transfer of the ideology of the local culture to the ideology of the foreign culture. The ideology of the foreign culture. For the local value system, this is a foreign cultural penetration, which means destruction, subversion and therefore a test of the local culture. A strong superstructure will use its own power discourse to manipulate this foreign destructive force, just like in taijiquan, by using the force to its advantage; a weak superstructure will be helpless in the face of this foreign destructive force, and will either be assimilated or subverted by it. Those cultures that refuse to interact with foreign cultures are condemned to primitiveness, backwardness and, ultimately, extinction. Translators, as elite members of the superstructure, are faced with a complex choice of strategies: either to be rebellious or submissive, to seek conformity in the midst of rebellion, or to seek rebellion in the midst of conformity. Thus, among the superficial translation methods, we see &amp;quot;literary&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;qualitative&amp;quot; translations, &amp;quot;direct&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;meaningful&amp;quot; translations &amp;quot;, &amp;quot;naturalization&amp;quot; and '&amp;quot;dissimilation&amp;quot;, and the way of &amp;quot;the middle&amp;quot; (Huiyuan, 1984: 41), which strives for impartiality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is always a purposeful act. In class society, when translation is inevitably related to the superstructure, it becomes part of elite culture. It is part of the culture of the elite. When the elites of society engage in translation activities, their aims are themselves strongly ideological. The translation activities in class society, including pseudo-translations, creative translations and forgeries, all came from the elite elements of society. It is no coincidence that their actions, either in line with the right path or deviating from it, are the result of a certain ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theory has attached great importance to the influence of ideology on translation practice. The significance of ideology in determining a translator's translation strategy can be seen in Zhi Qian's Preface to the Dharma Sutra, which has been called the &amp;quot;opening chapter of translation theory&amp;quot; in the history of Chinese translation. In his preface, he 'dislikes' Zhu Zhongyan's translation as 'indecent' (Zhiqian, 1984:22), showing the importance he attached to the aesthetic perception of the target audience. Similarly, the influence of the target language and aesthetic values on translation can also be seen in Dao An's 'Five Losses of the Text and Three Difficulties': 'One, the Hu language is inverted and made to follow the Qin, a loss of the text. The second is that the Hu scriptures are still of good quality, while the Qin people are good at writing, and the transmission can be done with the hearts of all people, but not with the text. (Dawan, 1984:24)&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translators have similarly valued the influence of ideology on translation. When the Roman poet and translator Horace spoke of the 'faithful translator', Lefevere argued that this already included an emphasis on ideology (Lefevere, 1992b: 15), but he did not say why. The famous French writer Victor Hugo also pointed out:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you dedicate a translation to a country, that country almost always sees the translation as an act of violence against it... To translate the work of a foreign poet is to add his work to the poetry of your own country; but to open up in this way does not please those with vested interests, at least at first. Their first reaction is resistance.&amp;quot; (op. cit: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultures have different ideologies. History teaches us that exchanges between cultures are often, first and foremost, ideological. As Hugo asserts, such exchanges always begin with confrontation. What comes after confrontation? Successful exchanges often involve confrontation leading to compromise, and compromise leading to prosperity, as in the case of Buddhism and the flourishing of Chinese culture in China's history. Unsuccessful exchanges often lead to hostility and even war, as in the case of the clash between Islamic and Christian civilisations. In the case of translators, it was also often the case that those who obeyed me prospered, as in the case of the Chinese translator of the Buddhist scriptures Xuanzang, and those who disobeyed me died, as in the case of the English religious translator William Tyndale (1494-1536), who was burnt at the stake, and the French religious translator Etienne Dolet (1509- 1546). The literature shows that the influence of ideology on translation has long been of interest to translators and translation theorists, but they have not used the term 'ideology' when discussing this issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation activities under the control of power in the early stage of the PRC===&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the People's Republic of China, internationally, the Western powers tried their best to contain the new regime and obstructed other countries from establishing diplomatic relations with the new China, Mao Zedong put forward the three major diplomatic policies of &amp;quot;falling on one side&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;starting a new cooker&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cleaning up the house before inviting guests &amp;quot;From a domestic perspective, the new regime was in urgent need of purging reactionary forces and propagating socialist and communist ideas in order to consolidate the proletarian regime. Taking into account the domestic and international political situation, the CPC, as the ruling party, strengthened its ideological. control, i.e.:vigorously propagating socialist and communist ideology. The translation activities were influenced by this and showed obvious ideological tendencies in terms of the choice of texts and translation strategies and even the patrons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideological manipulation of translation activities====&lt;br /&gt;
Ideology is a product of a particular society and culture, and it accompanies the emergence of society and culture. Translation, as an act of intercultural communication, involves the exchange of two cultures. The essence of translation is to introduce the culture and ideology of the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot; into the local culture, and to assimilate it into the local value system and ideology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the People's Republic of China have seen a phased peak in both Chinese to foreign and foreign to Chinese translation. From the perspective of Chinese to foreign translation, first of all, the new China set off a comprehensive wave of learning from the Soviet Union, as Zhou Yang pointed out in an article in the Soviet magazine Banner: &amp;quot;'Go the way of the Russians', politically. This is true in politics, but also in literature and art. Literary and artistic workers should study harder the creative experience and artistic techniques of Soviet writers, and in particular go deeper into their socialist realism which is the basis of their creativity.&amp;quot; Influenced by this idea, and in terms of text selection, socialist and realist literature from Soviet Russia was translated in large numbers, and this peak occurred mainly in the early decade of the founding of the country; according to statistics, from October 1949 to December 1958, a total of 3,526 Soviet and Russian literary works were translated and published, accounting for two-thirds of the entire foreign literature in translation.[8] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from the late 1950s onwards, the Sino-Soviet relations began to fray, and the ideological confrontation between China and the Soviet Union severely affected Chinese translation and mediation activities into Soviet literature; between 1960 and 1966, a total of 11 single-volume translations of Soviet literature were publicly published in the first four years, and zero Soviet literary works were translated into Chinese in the latter three years. [8] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, scientific and technical works from the Soviet Union were translated in large numbers. Most of the scientific works translated in the early years of the founding of the state were originally from the Soviet Union, among which the most scientific works were translated from 1952 to 1960, reaching 911 titles in 1954 and the most in 1957, with a total of 2557 scientific works translated, more than two-thirds of which came from the Soviet Union. &lt;br /&gt;
The Soviet Union unilaterally withdrew its experts from China from 1960 onwards, and when Sino-Soviet relations broke down, there was a downturn in translations from the Soviet Union, especially in 1961, when only 126 original Soviet scientific and technical works were translated. [Ind.] Finally, the translation of political works. In order to further propagate proletarian ideology, in January 1953 the Party Central Committee set up the Central Bureau of Compilation and Translation with the task of translating the works of Marx, Engels, Lenin and Stalin in a systematic and planned manner. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, for seventeen years, the works of Marx, Engels, Lenin and Stalin were translated from Russian into Chinese in large numbers and contributed to the spread of socialist and communist ideology and political consciousness in China.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
From 1956 to 1966, the Central Compilation Bureau of the Communist Party of China translated and published the first 22 volumes of the Complete Works of Marx and Engels (excluding volume 20) on the basis of the second Russian edition of the Complete Works of Marx and Engels; from 1955 to 1963, all 39 volumes of the Complete Works of Lenin were translated into Chinese from Russian, and all 13 volumes of the Complete Works of Stalin were translated from 1953 to 1956. The 13 volumes of Stalin's Complete Works were also translated between 1953 and 1956. [10] The translation and editing of Marx and Lenin's works was rapidly completed under the direction of the state, which provided a good political basis for the economic and cultural development of the new China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the translation activities from foreign to Chinese in the early years of the founding of the state were subject to the constraints of various political, economic and cultural factors at the time and showed obvious characteristics: for one thing, Soviet works, both literary and scientific, were rapidly translated into Chinese and widely disseminated within a few short years, but at the same time, due to the influence of political consciousness, they fell from a high point to a low point within a very short time; for another, with the support of the state regime and the government, political classics were quickly translated into Chinese in large numbers via Russian, which to a certain extent contributed to the development of translation activities and the consolidation of the new regime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of foreign translations into Chinese, very few Chinese books in Chinese history have been translated into foreign languages and widely disseminated in foreign countries. After the founding of New China, in order to let the world's proletarians know more about China and at the same time establish diplomatic relations with more countries, the Chinese Foreign Languages Bureau translated and published a large number of foreign language books under the name of Foreign Languages Publishing House. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among them the translation of Mao Zedong's works was given top priority, especially the translation and publication of the fourth volume of the English edition of Mao Zedong's Selected Works. The Foreign Languages Publishing House decided to publish the forth volume, followed by the first, second and third volumes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1961, the Ministry of Culture issued two written circulars on the publication and distribution of Mao's works, requiring local bookshops to consult the party and government leaders before starting distribution, and limiting the target audience and the number of copies to be distributed. This shows that the translation and publication of Mao's works was treated as a political task and drew a great deal of attention from all sectors of society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics, between 1949 and 1965, more than 3,000 Chinese books were translated into more than 20 foreign languages and distributed abroad, of which 536 were Mao's writings.11 In addition, pamphlets introducing the leader's writings and the Chinese revolutionary experience were translated into several languages and distributed abroad, where they were well received and became an effective way for foreigners to learn about and study China. These pamphlets were well received abroad and became an effective way for foreigners to understand and study China.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In short, this phase of Chinese to foreign translation activities was dominated by translations of Mao's writings and pamphlets of political literature, which had a clear ideological orientation. In order to consolidate the new proletarian regime, the new China used translations to propagate its political ideas in order to gain more support, and its targets were countries in Asia, Africa and Latin America fighting for national independence, as well as some leftist organisations and progressive people in developed countries in Europe and America. As a result, this phase of Chinese to foreign translation activity focused on the text itself while giving greater consideration to the political and social factors it contained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Patron manipulation of translation activities====&lt;br /&gt;
The patron's sense of power was another important factor in the manipulation of translation, one of the fundamental forces driving the progress of early modern society, far more influential than the influence of literature on society. The word 'patron' in English comes from the Latin patronus, meaning a person who gives financial support to a client for the achievement of a specific purpose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patrons control all aspects of the translation, including the content of the translation, the choice of material and even the strategy of the translation and its promotion. The patron may be an authoritative individual, a publisher, a government agency, etc., whose aim is to ensure that the translation conforms to a particular social norm or the interests of a particular class of people by providing the translator or author with a certain amount of financial support, social status or political patronage, so that his or her creation and translation are in line with the prevailing ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, the patronage of translation activities as a whole was divided into two phases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage lasted from the founding of New China in 1949 to the completion of the Three Great Transformations in 1956. The role of publishers as patrons was changing during this phase. At the beginning of the founding of the country, the publishing industry developed unevenly in different parts of the country, and state-owned and private publishers coexisted. According to statistics from March 1950, there were 244 private bookshops operating in 11 major cities across the country, and publishing houses became the main patrons during this period, possessing a certain degree of financial independence and sponsoring translation activities through financial support for translators. By the end of 1956, the socialist transformation of private publishing houses had basically been achieved, with the withdrawal of the private sector from the publishing houses and a simultaneous change in the composition of the patrons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second phase, from 1957 to 1966, saw the weakening of the power of publishing houses as independent sponsors, and the predominance of patronage by government agencies, such as the Ministry of Culture and the Central Propaganda Department, and by authoritative individuals, such as state leaders Mao Zedong and Zhou Enlai, in translation activities; the independence of publishing houses no longer existed, although they could decide what and how to translate in translation activities, when their ideology When their ideology contradicts that of government agencies or authoritative individuals, they must obey the latter. For example, in terms of the content of translations, some people advocated translating the foreign-language edition of People's Pictorial to introduce the experience of the Chinese revolution, but Chairman Mao disapproved of this, arguing that &amp;quot;it would be good to be able to introduce our lives in a realistic way. [12] For example, in the translation of the English version of the fourth volume of Mao Zedong's Selected Works, the Party Central Committee appointed Zhang Hanfu and Meng Yongqian to take charge of the specific leadership work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sponsor's control over the translation activities was also reflected in the choice of translation strategies. Different types of texts have different translation strategies. The translation of political texts should aim to express the content of the original text accurately and completely, and the editorial processing of such texts should be strictly reported; the translation of literary and artistic works should try to appreciate the style of the original text and make appropriate text processing when necessary, but should not alter the content of the original text at will; general reports should be more adapted to the habits of foreign reports and take into account the receptiveness of foreign readers, so there can be greater flexibility in translation, but However, the relevant guidelines, policies and important facts should not be changed at will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Yang Xian Yi said, &amp;quot;Unfortunately, we were only hired translators, and it was not up to us to decide what to translate. ...... The selected work had to suit the political climate and the taste of the time. the political climate and the taste of the moment.&amp;quot; [13]&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Insights from the Translation Activities in the Early Stage of the PRC&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the state formed the fourth translation climax in China's history, and the key factor contributing to this climax was the government's unified leadership and planning of translation activities. In the early years of the founding of the country, the state strengthened its organisation and planning of the publishing industry and translation activities by convening a number of national conferences. Firstly, in order to rectify the chaotic state of the publishing industry and lead the nation's publishing work, the State General Administration of Publications convened the First National Conference on Publishing in September 1950 and the First National Conference on Publication Administration in August 1951, both of which stressed the quality of publications, especially the second conference, which made improving the quality of publications the top priority of the publishing industry, and stressed the importance of book review and the importance of conducting book reviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, in order to improve the quality of translations and establish plans, the State General Administration of Publications convened the First National Conference on Translation Work in November 1951, at which the planning and institutionalisation of translation work was made a central task in the organisation of translation work, and emphasis was placed on the widespread development of criticism and self-criticism in the national academic and publishing community in order to improve and enhance the quality of translation work. Once again, in August 1954, the Chinese Writers' Association held the first national conference on literary translation work. At the meeting, Mao Dun proposed that literary translation work must be carried out in an organised and planned manner, and that criticism and self-criticism in literary translation work should be strengthened in order to improve the level of artistic creation in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After these conferences, translation activities, especially translation criticism, were widely carried out in China, and both the quantity and quality of translated works improved greatly. According to statistics, a total of 6,680 translated works were published in China in the 30 years from 1919 to 1949, and from October 1949 to the end of 1958, more than 5,300 foreign literary works were translated and published nationwide, of which 65.5 per cent were translated from the Soviet Union. [8] And translations of popular science works during this period amounted to more than 3,600, most of which also came from the Soviet Union. From 1950 to 1952, 74 articles were published in the Translation Bulletin alone, and many translators not only dared to criticize, but also took the initiative to criticize themselves for the errors in their own translations. For example, in May 1952, Wang Feibai published 'Review of Jiang's translation of &amp;quot;Star&amp;quot;' in the Translation Bulletin, criticising Jiang Lu's translation, followed by 'Review of the translation of &amp;quot;Star&amp;quot;', in which Jiang Lu self-criticised the errors in his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the translation activities in the seventeen years after the founding of the state, the translation activities in China have become more prosperous and extensive since the 21st century, but at the same time, many problems have emerged. Firstly, the quality of translations has been low. In order to expand sales and pursue lucrative profits, many publishing houses have been competing to buy the rights to foreign bestsellers and organise translators to translate them into Chinese as quickly as possible in order to make maximum profits. Secondly, piracy is rampant. Pirated books are not only available in many editions but also at low prices and in beautiful packaging. Many publishers have even misrepresented the names of the compilers in order to avoid charges of piracy. In the case of Mr. Ye Junjian's translation of Hans Christian Andersen's Fairy Tales, for example, there are about 40 pirated editions known to him alone. [14] Another example is that almost all of the books translated and published by the People's Literature Publishing House in the past have been pirated. Similar examples abound, and piracy not only affects the rights of regular publishers, but also undermines the right of readers to enjoy fine translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to these problems, from a historical perspective, it is, first of all, essential to strengthen the leadership and organisation of translation activities by the government. So far, there is no government department in China specifically in charge of translation activities. While the market economy has promoted the extensive development of translation activities, its blindness and the pursuit of profits have made it difficult for the spirituality and culture of translation products to be well reflected. Therefore, the overall planning and guidance of the relevant government departments play an important role in the effective development of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, vigorously carrying out criticism and self-criticism is an effective way to improve the quality of translations. To a certain extent, the low quality of translated works can be attributed to the lack of translation criticism. On the whole, the number of articles published on translation criticism in China is still relatively small and there are more practical studies than theoretical studies, for example, in 2011, there were 14 articles on translation criticism, accounting for only 2.2% of the total. [1 In terms of content, literary criticism dominates and is mostly of the appreciation type, especially focusing on the analysis of famous writers, praising translators more than criticizing them, and the theoretical construction of translation criticism is insufficient, lacking real substantive criticism. This is the case with translation criticism, and there is even less self-critical writing from translators. In short, as an important area of translation activity, translation criticism is indispensable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since translation inevitably entered our culture, the social ideology that is also inevitably present in our culture has almost never ceased to manipulate the further development of the movement. In short, the ideological manipulation of translation activities in the early years of the founding of the state has been a constant and pivotal role in translation activities, especially the leading role of the government and the widespread activities of criticism and self-criticism in the translation community have provided a certain historical mirror for the benign development of translation activities in the new era.&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference books===&lt;br /&gt;
*许宝强，袁伟．语言与翻译的政治[C]．北京:中央编译出社，2001:1-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*吕俊．翻译研究:从文本理论到权利话语[J]．四川外语学院学报，2002，1 (18): 106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett, S &amp;amp; Ledever, A. Constructing Cultures: Essays on Literary Translation [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, J. Introducing Translation Studies Theories and Applications [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2010: 127-129.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lefevere, A. Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2010: 1-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王东风. 一只看不见的手——论意识形态对翻译实践的操纵 [J]．中国翻译，2003，5 (24): 16-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*周扬. 社会主义现实主义——中国文学前进的道路 [N].人民日报，1953-01-11 (1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*文记东. 1949~1966年的中苏文化交流[M]，哈尔滨:黑龙江大学出版社，2011: 101, 144.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*马祖毅．中国翻译通史现当代部分（第三卷）[M].武汉﹔湖北教育出版社，2006: 207-225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*人民出版社马列著作编辑室．马克思恩格斯列宁斯大林著作中文本书目（1950~1983年）[Z]. 北京：人民出版社，1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*周东元，亓文公．中国外文局五十年史料选编（1）[M]. 北京:新星出版社，1999: 399.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*新星出版社编辑部．中国外文局五十年回忆录[M]. 北京:新星出版社，1999: 37, 420-421.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨宪益，薛鸿时．漏船载酒译当年[M]. 北京:人民日报出版社，2001: 225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜萌．翻译市场滥译滥编侵权现状调查[N]. 法制日报，2009-03-02 (8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*中国翻译协会．中国翻译年鉴﹔2009~2010年[M]. 北京:外文出版社，2011: 241, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and Western Translation   周书尧   Zhou Shuyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 周书尧 Zhou Shuyao 202020080672 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has existed since historical records. Translation goes hand in hand with human history, even before historical records. Whether in my country or Western countries, the long tradition of translation has become the most dazzling pearl in the process of human civilization.In addition, translation plays an indelible role in promoting cross-cultural communication and cultural communication.This article first discusses the history of translation in China from four stages , then discusses the five stages of western translation history , and finally compares and analyzes the similarities and differences between Chinese and Western translation histories, and puts forward some of the author's own views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has existed since historical records. Translation goes hand in hand with human history, even before historical records. Whether in China or in western countries, the long tradition of translation seems to be the most dazzling pearl in the process of human civilization. In addition, it plays an important role in promoting cross-cultural communication. This paper first discusses the history of translation in China from the four translation climaxes in China, then discusses the history of translation in the West from the five translation climaxes in the west, and finally makes a comparative analysis of the similarities and differences between Chinese and western translation history, and puts forward some views of the author.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 15:45, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese,The history of Western,the stages of  translation history,comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
自历史记载以来,就存在翻译.翻译与人类的历史并道而驰,甚至先于历史记载.无论在我国,还是西方国家,悠久的翻译传统俨然成为人类文明进程中一颗最耀眼的明珠。此外，翻译在促进跨文化交流和文化传播上承担着不可磨灭的作用。本文首先从中国的四次翻译高潮论述中国的翻译史，再从西方的五次翻译高潮探讨西方的翻译史，最后对中西方翻译史的异同进行对比分析，提出一些笔者自己的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自历史记载以来，就存在翻译。翻译与人类的历史并道而驰，甚至先于历史记载。无论在我国，还是西方国家，悠久的翻译传统俨然成为人类文明进程中一颗最耀眼的明珠。此外，翻译在促进跨文化交流和文化传播上起着着不可忽视的作用。本文首先从中国的四次翻译高潮论述中国的翻译史，其次从西方的五次翻译高潮探讨西方的翻译史，最后对中西方翻译史的异同进行对比分析，提出一些笔者自己的看法。--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 15:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国翻译史，西方翻译史，翻译高潮，对比&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, the Chinese translation studies community has made remarkable progress in the establishment of Chinese and Western translation history courses and the compilation of related works.In the 1980s and early 1990s,A Brief Introduction to the History of Translation in China from Ma Zuyi and other books of Chen Yugang and Tan Zaixi were published one after another,which raised the curtain for the compilation of Chinese and Western translation history works by the domestic translation scholars.The four stages in the history of Chinese translation have promoted the development of Chinese history, culture and society to varying degrees.(Xu 2018,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, Chinese translation studies have made remarkable progress in the curriculum design of Chinese and western translation history and the compilation of related works. In the 1980s and early 1990s, Ma Zuyi's A Brief Introduction to the History of Translation in China, and other books of Chen Yugang and Tan Zaixi were published one after another,which raised the curtain for the compilation of Chinese and Western translation history works by the domestic translation scholars. The four climaxes in Chinese translation history promoted the development of Chinese history, culture and society in varying degrees.(Xu 2018,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 15:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same as our country, Western translation has an age-old history.In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should first be attributed to the translators.The five stages in the history of European translation have promoted the exchanges of literature, art, science and trade between countries, and to a certain extent promoted the development of Chinese translation.In fact, when we examine the development trajectory of Chinese and Western translation activities and the evolution of translation concepts together, we find that there are some similarities between Chinese translation and Western translation.Especially in the evolution of Chinese and Western translation concepts, the two have very similar evolution laws.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like China, western translation has a long history. In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should be attributed to the translators. The five climaxes in the history of European translation have promoted the exchanges of literature, art, science and trade between countries, and promoted the development of Chinese translation to a certain extent. In fact, when we examine the development of translation activities and the evolution of translation concepts in China and the West together, we find that there are some similarities between them. Especially in the evolution of Chinese and western translation concepts, they have very similar evolution rules.(Xu 2018,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 15:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅱ.The history of Chinese translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to records, there have been four stages in China's long history of translation development, leaving behind many classic discussions.From these four translation climaxes, we can see the translators, translation theories and practices that emerged in different periods in China.And these translation stages have had varying degrees of impact on China's history, culture, society, and literature, including the development of Chinese translation.(Li 2016,132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the traditional sense, there have been four translation climaxes in China's long history of translation development, leaving many classic comments. From the four translation climaxes, we can see the translators, translation theory and practice in different periods in China. Moreover, these translation climaxes have exerted different influences on the history, culture, society and literature of China, including the development of Chinese translation itself.(Li 2016,132)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The first stage: Ancient Translation History====&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties (25-1279) can be regarded as the first important period in the history of Chinese translation, the initiation period of traditional Chinese translation theory, and the first large-scale, planned, Organized translation activities.A large number of Buddhist scriptures were introduced into our country from various countries in the Western Regions, which had a profound impact on our country's language, religious philosophy, painting, arts, etc.The Chinese translation of Buddhist scriptures with textual research should be translated by An Shigao（安室高） during the Eastern Han Dynasty (151 AD).(Liu 2016,147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song Dynasties (25-1279) can be regarded as the first important period in the history of Chinese translation, and it is also the first large-scale, planned and organized translation activity in Chinese history.A large number of Buddhist scriptures were introduced into our country from various countries in the Western Regions, which had a profound impact on our country's language, religious philosophy, painting, arts, etc.The Chinese translation of Buddhist scriptures with textual research should be translated by An Shigao（安室高） during the Eastern Han Dynasty (151 AD).(Liu 2016,147)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 148 AD to 170 AD, he translated more than 30 Buddhist scriptures in Luoyang, making great contributions to Buddhist translation and the spread of Buddhist culture in China.The translation of Lokaksema（支娄迦谶）, who was at the same time as An Shigao, was basically a word-for-word translation, which was not easy to understand. The literal translation in the Chinese translation community probably started from this time.Zhi Loujiachen were the masters of the literal translation school. In addition to them, the major translators include Lokaksema and Dharmaraksha（竺法护）. And most of these translators were “foreigners”.(Liu 2016,147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 148 AD to 170 AD, he translated more than 30 Buddhist scriptures in Luoyang, making great contributions to Buddhist translation and the spread of Buddhist culture in China.The translation of Lokaksema（支娄迦谶）, who was at the same time as An Shigao, was basically a word-for-word translation, which was not easy to understand. The literal translation in the Chinese translation community probably started from this time.Zhi Loujiachen were the masters of the literal translation school. In addition to them, the major translators include Lokaksema and Dharmaraksha（竺法护）. And most of these translators were “foreigners”.(Liu 2016,147)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Shi daoan put forward the famous &amp;quot;five instances of losing the source and three instances of difficulties&amp;quot;, which had a great influence on later translation studies.(Li 2016,132)The Sui and Tang Dynasties were the prosperous period of Chinese Buddhist translation.Xuan Zang（玄奘）, Kumarajiva（鸠摩罗什）, and Zhen Di（真谛） of the Tang Dynasty are collectively known as the three major translators of Chinese Buddhism.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Shi daoan put forward the famous &amp;quot;five instances of losing the source and three instances of difficulties&amp;quot;, which had a great influence on later translation studies.(Li 2016,132)The Sui and Tang Dynasties were the prosperous period of Chinese Buddhist translation.Xuan Zang（玄奘）, Kumarajiva（鸠摩罗什）, and Zhen Di（真谛） of the Tang Dynasty are collectively known as the three major translators of Chinese Buddhism.（Li 2016,132）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of Buddhist scriptures, he fumbled and summed up the famous &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;(五不翻原则）and “six methods of translation”. &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;means translators should employ transliteration facing mysterious words, polyseme, culture-loaded words, conventional transliterating words and words showing respect. And the core of his translation theory can be concluded in one sentence. That is: it is necessary to seek truth and be straightforward.（既须求真又须喻俗)&lt;br /&gt;
The Buddhist translation of this period enriched the religious beliefs of the people, became the spiritual support of the people at that time, promoted the exchange between China and the world at that time, and made Buddhist scriptures an inseparable part of our traditional culture.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of Buddhist scriptures, he fumbled and summed up the famous &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;(五不翻原则）and “six methods of translation”. &amp;quot;Five do not flip&amp;quot;means translators should employ transliteration facing mysterious words, polyseme, culture-loaded words, conventional transliterating words and words showing respect. And the core of his translation theory can be concluded in one sentence. That is: it is necessary to seek truth and be straightforward.（既须求真又须喻俗)&lt;br /&gt;
The Buddhist translation in this period enriched the people's religious beliefs, became the spiritual support of the people at the bottom, promoted the communication between China and the world at that time, and made Buddhist classics an integral part of Chinese traditional culture.（Li 2016,132）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The stage two:Modern Translation History ====&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties (middle 14th to 19th centuries), there was a second stage of translation in Chinese history. During this period, the translation was mainly scientific and technological translation.This major shift was also decided by the Chinese and Western countries at the time in order to seek their own interests and finally reached an agreement on mutual terms.Western missionaries wanted to spread religious thought and culture in China, while Chinese scholars at that time were eager for knowledge and were keen on Western advanced science and technology in order to maintain the regime.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties (from the middle of the 14th century to the 19th century), the second climax of translation appeared in Chinese history. This major turn was also decided by the agreement reached by the Chinese and Western countries at that time in order to seek their own interests. Western missionaries wanted to spread religious thoughts and culture in China. At that time, Chinese people with lofty ideals were eager for knowledge and were keen on western advanced science and technology in order to maintain political power.（Li 2016,132）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the two needs complement each other, and the translation of Western scientific books is increasing. Increased, which promoted the great development of science and technology translation at that time.In 1868, the official translation and publishing organization of the Qing Dynasty, referred to as the Translation Museum, used the translation method from Western to Chinese, which means that foreign scholars interpret and Chinese scholars write and polish.(Liu 2016,148)The main representatives of translation activities in this period include Xu Guangqi（徐光启）, Li Zhizao （李之藻）, etc.Especially Xu Guangqi, known as the &amp;quot;Father of Western Translation&amp;quot;, does not understand foreign languages, and his translations are mainly through listening to narratives and co-translation and compilation.(Liu 2016,148)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this way, the mutual complementation of the two needs led to the gradual formation of the atmosphere of translation of Western science books, thus promoting the great development of science and technology translation at that time. In 1868, the official translation and publishing organization of the Qing Dynasty, referred to as the translation office, translated books by western translation and Chinese translation, that is, foreign scholars interpret, and Chinese scholars write and polish. During this period, the main representatives of translation activities were Xu Guangqi and Li Zhizao. Xu Guangqi, in particular, is known as &amp;quot;the father of translation of Western learning&amp;quot;. He does not understand foreign languages. His translation is mainly made by listening to people's dictation, co-translation and compilation with others.(Liu 2016,148)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He proposed that the translation of Western history books should be prioritized and progressive，and put forward his own translation thought: &amp;quot;If you want to be superior, you must understand; before you can understand, you must first translate.&amp;quot;Although there were many translation achievements during this period, there was no systematic translation theory.Although the later translation museum had clear translation principles, its main purpose was to maintain its own rule by learning advanced Western technology.(Liu 2016,148)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He put forward that the translation of western historical books should be prioritized and step by step. And put forward his own translation thought: &amp;quot;if you want to surpass, you must be able to understand; before you can feel pain, you must translate first.&amp;quot; Although there are many translation achievements in this period, there is no systematic translation theory. Although there were clear translation principles in the later period, their main purpose was to maintain their rule by learning advanced western technology.(Liu 2016,148)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 The third stage: Contemporary Translation History ====&lt;br /&gt;
From the end of the 19th century to the beginning of the 20th century, China was in turmoil and internal and external troubles. Some rulers and intellectuals with capitalist ideas demanded to unite to resist the aggression of Western countries, and proposed reforms to strengthen themselves.Translation in this period is the boundary of modern Chinese translation history. Translation in the field of science and technology has gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology, and ethics. China has entered a new stage of translation. The scale and influence of its translation activities all surpassed any period in modern times.（Li 2016,132）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the end of the 19th century to the beginning of the 20th century, China was in turmoil, internal and external troubles. Some rulers and intellectuals with capitalist thoughts demanded to unite to resist the invasion of western countries and proposed to strengthen through reform. Translation in this period is a watershed in the history of modern translation in China. Translation in the field of science and technology has gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology and ethics. China has entered a new stage of translation, and the scale and influence of its translation activities have surpassed any other period in modern times.（Li 2016,132）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, Western academic translation represented by Ma Jianzhong （马建忠）and Yan Fu（严复）was a translation act driven by &amp;quot;national anxiety&amp;quot;, which promoted the expansion and deepening of foreign exchanges.(Liu 2016,148-149)In particular, Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness,expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; translation standards have had a profound impact on translators' translation activities.&amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; means loyalty, and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; means unobstructed. In Yan Fu's interpretation, &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; means the translation strives to be elegant.The representative translator at that time was Lin Shu（林纾）. He proposed to pay attention to the purpose and function of translation, which meant that the translation should be able to achieve the expected goals and effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, western academic translation represented by Ma Jianzhong and Yan Fu was a translation behavior driven by the sense of national anxiety, which promoted the expansion and deepening of foreign exchange. In particular, Yan Fu's translation standard of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance has a profound impact on translators' translation activities. &amp;quot;Faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; in Yan Fu's interpretation refer to &amp;quot;using the pre Han Chinese grammar and syntax&amp;quot;. At that time, Lin Shu was also a representative translator. He proposed to pay attention to the purpose and function of translation, that is to say, the target and effect of translation should be achieved.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Lin Shu is translating, he emphasizes on subjective feelings, and the translator needs to communicate with the original author and the characters in the original work.A large number of translators, represented by Lin Shu, mostly adopt the principle of domestication and advocate free translation, which reflects the flexibility and openness of translation to a certain extent.During the May 4th Movement, the &amp;quot;New Youth&amp;quot; magazine was launched and began to translate western cultural thoughts and literary works. Representatives such as Chen Duxiu（陈独秀）, Hu Shi（胡适）, and Zhou Zuoren （周作人）all attached great importance to introducing foreign literature and foreign culture.(Liu 2016,149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his translation, Lin Shu emphasizes the involvement of subjective feelings, and the translator needs to communicate with the original author and the characters in the original works. A large number of translators, represented by Lin Shu, mostly adopt the principle of domestication and advocate free translation, which reflects the flexibility and openness of translation to a certain extent. During the May 4th movement, New Youth magazine began to translate and introduce western cultural thoughts and literary works. Representative figures such as Chen Duxiu, Hu Shi and Zhou Zuoren attached great importance to introducing foreign literature and foreign culture.(Liu 2016,149)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activities during this period included the introduction of scientific and technological knowledge and the dissemination of advanced ideas. The scale and the number of works all showed its important position in the history of translation.Moreover, the audience in this period has also expanded from intellectuals to part of the people, broadening the horizons of the Chinese people, increasing their knowledge, and playing a good catalytic role in modern intellectual circles.(Liu 2016,149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in this period, both the introduction of scientific and technological knowledge, and the dissemination of advanced ideas, show its important position in the history of translation. Moreover, the audience in this period also expanded from intellectuals to some people, broadened the vision of Chinese people, increased their insight, and played a good catalytic role in the modern ideological circle.(Liu 2016,149)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 The fourth stage: Present Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, China and the Western world have had a broader space for communication, and the translation industry has achieved prosperity and development.In an open China, from the initial learning from modern and contemporary Western translation theories, to actively conducting cultural exchanges with other countries, learning and exploring research methods, and focusing on cross-disciplinary comprehensive innovation, translation practices and theories have achieved unprecedented development.(Xu 2018,5)For example, cultural schools, structuralism, post-colonialism, and other translation theories have been translated into China in large numbers. Literary works involve politics, economy, culture, literature, art and other fields, and the quantity and variety greatly exceed the previous generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Reform and Opening up, China and the western world have a broader space for communication, and the translation industry has achieved prosperity and development. From the beginning of learning from modern and contemporary western translation theories to actively conducting cultural exchanges with other countries, learning and exploring research methods, and paying attention to interdisciplinary comprehensive innovation, China has made unprecedented progress in translation practice and theory. For example, cultural schools, structuralism, postcolonialism and other translation theories have been translated into China, and literary works involve various fields such as politics, economy, culture, literature, art and so on.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Representatives at this time include Liu Miqing（刘宓庆）, Tan Zaixi（谭载喜）, Huang Long（黄龙） and others. Among them, Tan Zaixi compiled the book &amp;quot;A Brief History of Western Translation&amp;quot;. The whole book pays attention to absorb the relevant research results at home and abroad. It is important for various historical periods, especially since the 20th century. The representative tasks in the western translation field, translation works, schools of thought, etc. are described and commented, and the mutual promotion, evolution and development of translation practice and translation theory are analyzed and discussed in a simple way, which promotes the formation of a systematic translation theory in China.(Xu 2018,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The representative figures at this time include Liu Miqing, Tan Zaixi, Huang Long, etc. among them, Tan Zaixi compiled a brief history of western translation. The book absorbed the relevant research results at home and abroad, narrated and commented on the representative tasks, translated works and schools of thought in the field of western translation in various historical periods, especially since the 20th century, and the mutual relationship between translation practice and translation theory The process of promotion, evolution and development has been analyzed and discussed in simple terms, which has promoted the formation of systematic translation theories in China to a certain extent.(Xu 2018,5)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, our research is no longer limited to the summary of translation practices and abstract induction of translation principles, but from the generalization of subjective thoughts to the description and analysis of specific translation phenomena, translation events and processes.Translation studies have changed from a single-paradigm study to a multi-paradigm study. In short, the reform and opening up has created a new situation in China's translation industry, constantly expanding research fields, and effectively promoting the development of Chinese translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this period, our research is no longer limited to the summary of translation practice skills and translation principles, but from the generalization of subjective ideas to the description and analysis of specific translation phenomena, translation events and processes. Translation studies have changed from a single paradigm in the past to a multi paradigm study nowadays. In short, the reform and opening up has created a new situation in China's translation industry, constantly expanding the research field, and effectively promoting the development of China's translation research.--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 16:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅲ.The history of western translation===&lt;br /&gt;
The same as our country, Western translation has a long history.In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should first be attributed to the translators.From the ancient Roman Empire to the modern European Community, literary, artistic, scientific, and trade exchanges between countries are all carried out through the work of translators. Throughout the whole process, the history of Western translation can be divided into five major development stages.Broadly speaking, the earliest translation in the West is The Septuagint.Strictly speaking, the first translation is the Homer epic &amp;quot;Odyssey&amp;quot; translated in Latin by Andronicus .Both the former and the latter began in the third century BC, with a history of more than two thousand years, and are an important part of the entire European history of development.(Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like China, western translation has a long history. In a sense, the development of Western European civilization should be attributed to the translators. From the ancient Roman Empire to the modern European community, literary, artistic, scientific and trade exchanges between countries were carried out through the work of translators. Throughout the whole process, the history of western translation can be divided into five stages. In a broad sense, the earliest translation in the west is the Greek translation of the Old Testament by seventy people; strictly speaking, the first translation is Homer's epic Odyssey translated by Andronicus in Rome in Latin. Both the former and the latter began in the third century BC and has a history of more than 2000 years. It is an important part of the whole European development history.(Tan 1985,36)--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 04:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The first stage : Ancient====&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient translation mainly revolved around the Greek translation and Latin translation of the &amp;quot;The Bible. Old Testament&amp;quot; from the third century BC to the sixth century AD. Translation in this period can be divided into the first stage of ancient Greek literature translation and the second stage of religious translation.At the end of the fourth century BC, the Greek slave society began to decline, while the relatively backward Rome gradually became stronger.At this time, Greece has a certain cultural foundation and is still superior to Roman culture. Therefore, Greek culture has a greater attraction to Roman culture. (Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation and introduction of Greek culture may begin in this period.It was only in the middle of the third century BC that recorded translations began to appear. Andronicus, Neveus, Ennius, and other excellent translators, who are known as the three ancestors of Roman literature, have translated a large number of Greek dramas in Latin.This large-scale translation first opened the situation of local translation in Europe. It spread Greek culture to Rome, promoted the development of Roman culture, and served as an important bridge for Rome and later generations to inherit ancient Greek literature.(Tan 1985,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation activities in the fourth to sixth centuries AD were mainly religious translation.In Europe, religious forces have always been strong and stubborn. From the very beginning, the Christian Church was hostile to secular literature, and tried to develop a religious culture that served its own interests.As the source of Christian thought and spiritual weapon, the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; has naturally become the most concerned classic in the religious world.In 384 AD, Jerome was entrusted by the Roman Pope to compile a translation called &amp;quot;The New Testament&amp;quot;, which marked that the translation of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; had achieved an important position on par with the translation of secular literature.As Europe entered feudal society, religious translation was popularized, and the Bible was translated into various languages one after another.（Tan 2004,79）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The second stage : Middle Ages====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Middle Ages, Latin translation was no longer limited to religious documents. Eastern literature was translated and introduced to the East. The achievements of Arabic academic research promoted the development of Western translation.At that time, Western translators gathered in Toledo, Spain, and translated a large number of works from Arabic to Latin. This is the rare closely contact between Christians and Muslims in history.(Tan 2004,64)In the ninth and tenth centuries, Syrian scholars went to Athens to translate a large number of Greek classics into Syrian and brought them back to Baghdad. Baghdad established an important translation center, and many Greek classical works were translated into Arabic.Later, in the eleventh century, a large number of Arabic works appeared in Toledo. Translators translated these works into Latin. Toledo gradually became an academic center and translation center, becoming a &amp;quot;Translation Museum&amp;quot; similar to Baghdad. His translation and academic activities lasted for a hundred years, and the impact was also great.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 The third stage :The Renaissance Period====&lt;br /&gt;
In the 14-16th century, the Renaissance took place in Europe. It was a great movement of ideological and literary innovation, and a great development in the history of Western translation. The translation practice and theoretical research of Western countries did not make a real leap until the Renaissance.During the Renaissance, Western translators constantly discovered new literary fields, unearthed new cultural heritage, and transplanted new ideas to the mainland. Translation at this time went deep into various fields such as ideology, politics, philosophy, literature, and religion, and involved some major works in ancient, modern and contemporary times.Translation in this period played an important role in the formation of national languages, marking the consolidation of the status of national languages in translation.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Germany, Martin Luther created a precedent for the Reformation. His translation of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; through the people's language laid the foundation for the later standardization and standardization of German and played an important role in the unification of German.In France, &amp;quot;Celebrity biography&amp;quot; translated by the writer Amyot became an immortal literary translation in the history of translation in France and the entire West.In the United Kingdom, the translation of Greco-Roman history and literary works provided important historical materials and new ideological resources for the formation of an autocratic monarchy in the United Kingdom, which promoted the occurrence of the British bourgeois revolution and promoted Britain to become a modern nationalized country earlier.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, the ideological liberation movement of the Renaissance in Europe around 1500 had a profound and long-term impact on Europe, especially Western European society, and cultural translation played a crucial role as a bridge in this ideological liberation movement. It also shows that translation plays a huge role in the formation and development of national language, literature and thought.(Tan 1985,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 The fourth stage :Since the end of the Second World War====&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, the West entered a relatively stable period of peace, the economy was restored, production was secured, and science and technology developed rapidly. These are important material foundations for the development and progress of translation.(Tan 1985,37)Compared with the past, translation in the new period has undergone great changes. First, the scope of translation has been expanded. Traditional translation mainly focused on literary and religious works, while translation during this period expanded to the fields of technology and business.Second, the scale of translation is much larger than before. In the past, translation was mainly the work of a few high-level intellectuals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, translation has become a profession, and there is even a professional team that has been specially trained.Third, the role of translation has also been enhanced, especially with the establishment of the European Community and the European Union, the process of globalization has accelerated, and the communication activities between countries are realized through translation. Therefore, translation plays a very important role in the economy, culture, science and technology of western countries.(Tan 2004,80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The form of translation during this period has also undergone great changes, such as the strengthening of the professionalization of the translation business, the establishment of higher translation education and the training of professional translators.Especially the way of translation has broken the tradition, and machine translation has been developed and popularized.Since English and American scholars first discussed the possibility of using computers for translation in 1946, the development and application of translation machines have increasingly shown vitality after nearly 40 years of tortuous development. It is a challenge to traditional manual translation for thousands of years, and it is also a revolution of far-reaching significance in the history of translation.(Tan 2004,80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅳ.Comparison between the History of Chinese and Western Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Commonality====&lt;br /&gt;
Through the introduction of the Chinese translation history and the Western translation history in the above two chapters, it is not difficult to find that there are some similarities between the translation concepts and the evolution process of the two, especially the laws of evolution of the Chinese and Western translation concepts are very similar.&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the initiation and development of large-scale Chinese and Western translation activities are closely related to the translation of religious documents.In the West it is the translation of the Bible, while in China it is the translation of Buddhist classics.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my opinion, this commonality is the origin of translation concepts such as &amp;quot;original supremacy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;faithful original text&amp;quot; that have dominated the Chinese and Western translation circles for two thousand years.(Xie 2010,5)Looking back at history, when Chinese and Western ancient translators were translating these religious documents, they must be pious and absolutely faithful to the original text to translate word by word, lest they would distort the will of God and the teachings of the Buddha.Until the 1950s, due to the advent of the era of professional translation, the target of translation has evolved from religious documents and literary masterpieces to non-literary practical documents such as economy, technology, business, and entertainment. Since then, translation Views have been greatly changed.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, both in China and in the West, translation has played an important role in disseminating knowledge.When we compare the contribution of Chinese and Western translation in spreading knowledge together, this effect is further demonstrated.In the West, backward Rome developed rapidly due to the absorption of advanced Greek culture and became the later Roman Empire.In the Middle Ages, after the Baghdad Translation Center, the translation activities of the &amp;quot;Translation Museum&amp;quot; in Toledo, Spain.The translators provided a source of learning for the Western world by translating ancient Greek and Roman natural science works, philosophy and other classics translated by the Arabs into Latin, as well as the Arabs' own academic works.(Xie 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is through these classical classics that Western talents began to come into contact with a large number of classical cultures and promoted the Renaissance. Its influence is reflected in all aspects of art, philosophy, literature, music, science and technology, politics, religion, and intellectual inquiry.For China, a large number of Buddhist scriptures from the Western Regions to China from the Han Dynasty to the Song Dynasty opened up the history of Chinese translation.The translation of science and technology at the end of the Ming Dynasty and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty was also influential in disseminating Western science and technology literature and promoting the development of China's natural science and engineering technology.(Xie 2009,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, the literary translation from the Opium War to the &amp;quot;May 4th&amp;quot; period was the dividing line of modern translation history. The translation from the field of science and technology gradually spread to the fields of literature, philosophy, economics, sociology, ethics, etc. In the new stage of translation, the scale and influence of its translation activities have exceeded any period in modern times.Since China's reform and opening up, translation has played a role in promoting communication between China and various countries. The development of the globalization process cannot be separated from the bridge and hub of translation.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the role of translation in the establishment and development of national languages in various countries has some obvious commonalities in both the West and China.In the West, Martin Luther's Bible translation has played a very important role in the unification and development of German and modern German.The English translation of the &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; also contributes significantly to enriching English vocabulary and expressive means.As for China, Buddhist translation has enriched Chinese vocabulary, especially literary translation during the May Fourth Movement, which promoted the establishment and development of modern Chinese vernacular.The translation in the new era has also enriched the vocabulary to a certain extent.For example, the Chinese &amp;quot;人山人海&amp;quot; translates into English as &amp;quot;people mountain people sea&amp;quot;, and it is even included in the English dictionary.(Xie 2010,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, regardless of Chinese and Western, translation also plays a vital role in conveying foreign social and cultural values.(Xie 2010,5)In the West, for example, the excavation, dissemination and development of the spirit of humanism during the Renaissance were largely due to the translation of ancient Greek and Roman classics.In China, Li Zhizao, Xu Guangqi and others' translations of Western social science masterpieces in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties broadened the horizons of the Chinese people and promoted the modernization of China.During the May Fourth Movement, Yan Fu, Lu Xun and others' translations of Western literature and dramas refreshed the Chinese worldview, increased the Chinese people's knowledge, and played a good catalytic role in modern intellectual circles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Difference====&lt;br /&gt;
The last section elaborated from four aspects that the evolutionary laws of Chinese and Western translation history are very similar. Of course, the development of Chinese and Western translation history has its own unique performance, not only in the development period and nodes, but also in certain These aspects are even far apart.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the initiation and development of large-scale Chinese and Western translation activities are closely related to the translation of religious documents, the status of Buddhism in Chinese and Western social and political life is different.Religion plays an extremely important role in Western society.(Xie 2009,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western Christian society, God is not only the creator and nurturer of the universe and mankind, but also the maker and arbitrator of the political and ethical order of the world. Is the primary source of Western moral standards.Therefore, the importance of &amp;quot;Bible&amp;quot; translation can be imagined.In China, imperial power is greater than divine power. Monarchs profess themselves to be the emperor, exercise power by the mandate of heaven, and enjoy supreme authority.Religion can only be spread and developed under the support and use of imperial power. Its essence is actually a tool to maintain rule, and it has never become a religious behavior for the whole people.(Xie 2009,51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, religion was never allowed to harm the ethical principles of feudal rule. Once harm occurred, it would be banned and eliminated.The extermination of Buddhism in the history of Chinese Buddhism and the &amp;quot;Chinese Etiquette Controversy&amp;quot; in the history of modern Chinese Catholicism are typical features.Therefore, the influence of Chinese Buddhist scripture translation is more in folk culture, and the effect of its influence is more manifested in a subtle form.For example, the change of world outlook, the penetration of language, the borrowing of the plots of Buddhist classics in literary works, and so on.Moreover, Chinese society uses blood as a bond and family as a unit. It is the blood relationship that closely connects family members.Festivals and weddings and funerals are always carried out on a family or family basis, not under the auspices of the church as in the West.(Xie 2010,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, due to the differences in national characteristics between China and the West, the Chinese nation is more pragmatic, focusing on physical and mental cultivation, ethics and morality, paying attention to whether translation theory has practical effects, whether it can guide translation practice and solve various problems encountered in the translation process.(Xie 2010,6)The Western Christian culture and my country's Confucianism have formed a sharp contrast in this respect.Westerners influenced by Christian thought have a strong pioneering and innovative national character. They advocate speculation and pay more attention to the abstract, systematic and systematic nature of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They believe that the focus is on describing what kind of theory exists behind translation practice, and how to understand and interpret translation from a theoretical perspective.This makes the development path of the two translation theories different.If there were many similarities in the concepts and characteristics of Chinese and Western translation activities before the 1950s, then the differences in the development trends of the two translation theories in the later stages, especially from the end of the 19th century, became larger and larger.Western translation theories have been systematized earlier.(Xie 2010,6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any research is carried out under the guidance of a certain theory, and the results of related disciplines are fully used to make the connotation (translation standard itself) and extension (research method) of translation standards become truly pluralistic. Which embodies a strong scientific spirit.However, Chinese translation theories have remained at the level of translation practice experience perception for a long time, which is largely subjective.In particular, the proponents of traditional translation theory pay attention to the unspoken artistic conception, giving people more space for association and comprehension, but they cannot make precise regulations for translation practice, which is implicit.(Xie 2010,6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅴ.conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
It is precisely based on the above-mentioned understanding of the history of Chinese and Western translation from different aspects that &amp;quot;similarities have differences, and differences have similarities&amp;quot;, so I think that the history of Chinese and Western translation development should be described, analyzed and sorted in the same framework. It is possible.In this way, we can not only emphasize the common ground in the development of Chinese and Western translation, find the rules among them, but also show the uniqueness of the development of the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This article adopts the method of compiling parallel narratives based on synchronic presentation, supplemented by diachronic combing, combining two seemingly unrelated development contexts in the history of Chinese and Western translation, and analyzing and describing them as a whole.And the development stages of Chinese and Western translation history are divided into stages according to the mainstream translation objects of the specific era, and then the internal laws of the evolution of Chinese and Western translation concepts are explored and revealed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, translation and culture are inseparable, whether religious, political, or literary, they all grow up in the soil of culture.(Chen 2016,1)In the process of understanding Chinese and Western translation history, people also feel the cultural collision.Not only in the long history of the past, but in the 21st century today, translation is a bridge and a link between countries, and an indispensable existence in people's social, political, and economic life.At the same time, translation is also an art. Through translating works, we not only understand the beauty of each country's culture, but also realize that translation is originally an art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a rigorous and extensive academic science. Various forms of cultural exchanges between Chinese and Western languages, literature, philosophy, and religion require not only artistic performance, but also rigorous academic attitudes and systematic theories to support.Translators and scholars from different countries, languages and cultures have contributed their outstanding talents and wisdom in the field of translation. They have studied and published a wealth of academic theories and skills in translation studies from different perspectives, which have promoted the progress and development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fang 陈芳.(2016).西方翻译史的文化演进——评《西方翻译简史》[The Cultural Evolution of Western Translation History——A Review of &amp;quot;A short history of translation in the West&amp;quot;].当代教育学(06)Contemporary Education(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong Yicai 龚亿财.(2020).论翻译在第三次翻译高潮中的特点及社会功能[On the features and social functions of translation in the third translation climax].吉林广播电视大学学报(Total No.217)Journal of Jilin Radio and TV University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yin 李颖.(2016).从翻译史上的几个重要时期看中国翻译理论与实践的发展[Viewing the development of Chinese translation theory and practice from several important periods in the history of translation].湖北经济学院学报(Vol13 No.10)Journal of Hubei University of Economics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Qiaoling 刘巧玲.(2016).从中国翻译史的四次高潮看主要译论及读者影响[Main translation theories and readers' influence from the four climaxes of Chinese translation history].黑龙江生态工程职业学院学报(Vol.29 No.5)Journal of Heilongjiang Vocational Institute of Ecological Engineering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi. 马祖毅. (1998). 中国翻译简史-“五四”以前部分（修订本） [A Brief History of Chinese Translation: The Part Before the May 4th Movement] . China Translation Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(1985).西方翻译史浅谈[On the history of Western translation].中国翻译(07)Chinese Translation(36-39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.(2004).西方翻译简史[A short history of translation in the West].商务印书馆The Commercial Press of Hongkong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧.(2018.06)改革开放以来中国翻译研究的发展之路[The development of Chinese translation studies since reform and opening up].Chinese Traslation Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2009)中西翻译简史[A brief history of Chinese and Western translation].外语教学与研究出版社Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.(2010)中西翻译史整体观探索[An exploration of the holistic view of Chinese and Western translation history].东方翻译(02)East Journal of Translation(4-8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Literal and Free Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rethink Literal and Free Translation	彭永亮	Peng Yongliang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 彭永亮 Peng Yongliang 202020080634 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are a pair of very important concepts in translation studies, which run through the development of translation theory. Starting from Chinese and Western translation theories, this manuscript clarifies the similarities and differences between literal translation and free translation, and compares the differences in translation methods and strategies. Literal translation and free translation in translation strategies are connected with the concept of domestication and foreignization. Here, this manuscript introduces how the concept of domestication and foreignization enters Chinese translation theory from Western translation theories, and compares them. The nature and characteristics of these two pairs of concepts. This manuscript believes that literal translation and free translation are not only a question of translation methods or translation strategies, but at a strategic level, they have risen to a question of domestication and foreignization. In essence, there is no distinction between good and bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation;Free translation;Domestication;Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译，归化与异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘 要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译是翻译学中非常重要的一对概念，贯穿翻译理论的发展过程。本稿从中西翻译理论出发，厘清直译与意译这对概念的异同，并比较了其在翻译方法和翻译策略中的区别。在翻译策略中的直译和意译又与归化和异化这一对概念产生了联系，在这里，本稿在介绍归化与异化这一对概念如何从西方翻译理论进入中国翻译理论的同时，比较了这两对概念的性质与特征。本稿认为，直译和意译不仅是翻译方法或翻译策略的问题，在战略层次上其上升为归化和异化的问题，它们本质上没有优劣之分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译；意译；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===0. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are a pair of important terms in Chinese and Western translation theories. The discussion of literal translation and free translation is a common phenomenon in Chinese and Western translation theories, which runs through the entire process of translation theory. To a certain extent, literal translation and free translation seem to have become very natural categories, so there is no need to specifically define these two concepts in the discussion. Take the term &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; used in Chinese translation theory as an example. From the &amp;quot;Six Examples of Scripture Translation&amp;quot; recorded in &amp;quot;Song Gaoseng Biography&amp;quot;, it can be seen that the concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; in traditional translation theories was first opposed to &amp;quot;retranslation&amp;quot; , Refers to the translation method of translating the scriptures directly from the Sanskrit version. The concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; that frequently appears in modern and contemporary translation theories is at least related to the following three different western translation theory terms, namely &amp;quot;word-for-word translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;inter lineal translation&amp;quot;. In this way, there is a fundamental difference between &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; as the concept of &amp;quot;implantation&amp;quot; and the concept of literal translation in traditional Chinese translation theories. Therefore, there are different understandings of the term &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the understanding of the concept often limits the scope of the discussion itself, so the different understanding of literal translation and free translation may make the disputes about these two concepts often carried out on different levels. Therefore, when using the two terms literal translation and free translation to participate in discussions, it is particularly important to clarify the concept of literal translation and free translation and re-examine the scope of discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 Literal Translation and Free Translation in Translation Methods===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of etymology, &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; refers to the method of governance. It originally meant criminal law and regulations. Later it was used to refer to the sum of the ways, methods and procedures for people to understand and transform the objective world. It is a sign of wonderful deeds.&amp;quot; Similar to the &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in Chinese, the &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in English is derived from the Greek word &amp;quot;μ＇εθοδοζ&amp;quot;, which consists of two words &amp;quot;along&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;road&amp;quot;, meaning to proceed along the right path. Therefore, whether it is &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in Chinese or &amp;quot;method&amp;quot; in English, it refers to the correct way to recognize and understand objective objects, focusing on &amp;quot;action&amp;quot;. Schleiermacher put forward in his far-reaching &amp;quot;On Two Methods of Translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bring the author to the reader&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Bring the reader to the author&amp;quot; are just to place the original text, translator and target reader in the same At the level, discuss the real task that the translator must complete-shorten the distance between the original author and the target reader, and highlight the relationship between language, understanding and thinking. Therefore, Schleiermacher's two translation methods are actually the choice of two paths, and they are the decisions and actions taken by the translator in language conversion. If translation is defined as a conversion of language signs, the translation method can be regarded as a specific way for the translator to recognize the source text and carry out the conversion of language signs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British translation theorist Newmark summarized 13 different translation methods in Chapter 5 of the &amp;quot;Translation Tutorial&amp;quot;, among which word-for-word translation, literal translation, faithful translation, semantic translation, etc. are all defined as one translation method. Examining his definitions of the different translation methods mentioned above, we can summarize the common points of these translation methods as “reproduce” based on determining a fixed translation unit (such as morphemes, grammatical structure, contextual meaning, etc.) The meaning of the original text. In other words, although Newmark uses a prescriptive research method to associate translation methods with &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;, and does not clearly define what translation methods are, the 13 translation methods he summarized illustrate the use of various Translation methods are all aimed at solving practical problems in the translation process. In this sense, &amp;quot;the translation method is related to the entire text&amp;quot; (Newmark, 2001:81). Translators will not be limited to a certain translation method in their translation process, but will adopt different translation methods according to actual problems. Both literal translation and free translation are one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theorist Steiner believes-&amp;quot;The ideal situation for (translation) is to not suffer any loss during conversion&amp;quot; (Steiner, 2001:319). It can be found that although the original text and the translated text cannot be completely equivalent , But the ideal state required by the translator is still consistent in all aspects of the original text and the target text. To achieve such an ideal state, the translator needs to use the most appropriate translation method to solve the actual problems in the translation process on the basis of correct understanding. In the specific process of the translator, it is difficult to clearly distinguish the &amp;quot;degree&amp;quot; between literal translation and free translation as a specific translation method, such as the &amp;quot;most natural and most appropriate&amp;quot; translation. Therefore, in the discourse of most theorists, the opposite of literal translation and free translation should be hard translation, dead translation, Hu translation, etc. If we look at the controversy of &amp;quot;literal translation and free translation, which is better?&amp;quot; from this perspective, it seems to be said that literal translation and free translation, as two translation methods, do not have the advantages and disadvantages. The two are not completely different and opposed to each other. Translation methods are specific methods used by the translator for different issues. Therefore, the discussion about literal translation and free translation not only includes the discussion of &amp;quot;how to translate&amp;quot;, but also involves the question of &amp;quot;what is the ideal state of translation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, in Chinese and Western translation theories, literal translation and free translation as translation methods are used to solve practical problems in translation, and these practical problems are closely related to the language structure of the source and target languages. Different issues have different levels of discussion. In this way, it is necessary to re-examine the actual translation issues behind the discussion to understand the dispute over literal translation and free translation. In any case, in Chinese translation theory, when literal translation and free translation are regarded as two translation methods, there is actually no so-called problem of which is better, and there is no substantial difference between the two, the difference is only the translator. The gap between its translation practice and its ideal translation target.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Literal Translation and Free Translation in Translation Strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of etymology, strategy means &amp;quot;strategy and strategy&amp;quot; in Chinese. Like the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; in English, it is derived from military science and refers to specific methods, means, and methods used to achieve a certain goal. Sum. Translation strategy can be understood as the sum of specific methods, means and methods used by the translator to achieve a specific translation goal. Riitta Jaaskelainen, a researcher on the translation process of TAPs, defines translation strategy as &amp;quot;a process associated with ‘goal-oriented’ and ‘subjective optimality’, rather than a process of problem solving.&amp;quot; The American translation theorist Venuti distinguishes between translation methods and translation strategies in the definition of &amp;quot;translation strategy&amp;quot; under the term &amp;quot;translation strategy&amp;quot;. 2004:240). His so-called domesticating and foreignizing are translation strategies. Susan Bassnett also deliberately distinguishes between strategies and methods when discussing poetry translation-&amp;quot;When analyzing the many different translation methods used by the English translators of Catullus’ 64 Poems, Andrew Le Pfeiffer summarized seven different translation strategies.&amp;quot; (Bassnett, 2004:84) It should be said that in terms of the terms used by the above scholars, translation methods and translation strategies are not the same. Therefore, when literal translation is regarded as a translation method or strategy, the issues that the critics want to explain are not All the same.&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that the translation method aims to solve the problems in translation practice and achieve the desired translation effect, and the translation strategy reflects how the translator strives to achieve its translation purpose under the constraints of various external factors. To some extent, when literal translation and free translation are used as two translation strategies, the understanding of literal translation and free translation cannot be separated from the investigation of the translation and the social and cultural context of the translator. The translation strategy adopted by the translator is not an abstract theoretical assumption that has nothing to do with the social context of the translator, but a decision made by the translator in the tension between language, history, and social culture. Hidden behind the decision are the various translation purposes of the initiators of translation activities. What needs special attention is that the translator’s translation goals are multiple, so the strategies adopted to achieve different translation goals are naturally different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Domestication and Foreignization in Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization can be regarded as the conceptual extension of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent to literal translation and free translation. As the product of cultural shift, domestication and foreignization must contain profound cultural, literary and even political connotations. If literal translation and free translation are only discussions at the language level, domestication and foreignization are the continuation of the discussion at the language level to the cultural, poetic and political level. That is to say, the bullseye of the dispute between literal translation and free translation is the gain and loss of meaning and form, while the bullseye of the dispute between domestication and foreignization is the cultural identity in the vortex of the gain and loss of meaning and form, and literacy is the gain and loss of the power of pumping discourse. problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Assimilation and Alienation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization in Chinese correspond to two pairs of terms in English: the first pair is &amp;quot;assimilation, alienation&amp;quot;, and the second pair is &amp;quot;domestication, foreignization&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The connotation of Assimilation in translation studies should regard the original language and culture as &amp;quot;different traditional individuals or groups&amp;quot;, and try to make them &amp;quot;participate&amp;quot; in the target language and culture during translation. &amp;quot;Participate&amp;quot; here means to move closer to the other party, or even merge with it. The &amp;quot;language&amp;quot; mentioned here mainly refers to the way of expression of thoughts, sentence structure, and sometimes also includes style, text layout, etc. &amp;quot;Culture&amp;quot; refers to the national behavior and language expression (such as rhetoric, etc.), living environment, ideology and other things that reflect this national characteristic. In the process of translation, the original language and cultural characteristics disappear in the target language to satisfy the aesthetic and acceptance psychology of the target language readers. Alienation is the opposite. In the process of translation, it tries to maintain the characteristics of the original text, keep a distance from the target language and its culture, so that the target readers feel &amp;quot;unfamiliar&amp;quot; when reading and realize that they are reading a translation. The meaning of assimilation and alienation we are talking about here refers to how to treat the differences between the two languages and cultures on the basis of equal status, and how to make different strategic choices in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The meanings of the terms Domestication and Foreignization are related to the background in which they were produced. In the 1990s, translation has been placed in a large system of culture and society for research. Venuti was inspired by a so-called &amp;quot;fluency tendency&amp;quot; that has existed in the Western translation industry, especially the English and American translation circles for more than 40 years This pair of terms is proposed for the unequal relationship of literature in different cultures. It mainly refers to the translation from other foreign languages to English. Compared with assimilation and alienation, this pair of terms not only reflects the difference in meaning between language and culture. You can also see the deeper meaning of cultural inequality behind this different background. In this way, translation is placed in the context of culture, society, politics, and ideology, and the choice of translation strategies reflects the different positions of different cultures in the world today. Translation is used as a tool of struggle, and it is not equal. To fight against the phenomenon. It should be said that this is an improvement, and it is also the main difference between these two pairs of terms, or it is the reason why Venuti put forward this new pair of terms under the premise of assimilation and alienation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization in Chinese are the same as assimilation and alienation. They both discuss the differences between languages and cultures, and they are all based on the equality of different languages and cultures. Chinese &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; also focuses on the process from different to similar and identical, but the meaning of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; in domestication is not included in &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;; and &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; in Chinese also maintains the &amp;quot;different&amp;quot; component, which is reserved Difference, no cultural inequality, as a means of struggle and resistance to cultural colonization. &amp;quot;Naturalization&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;alienation&amp;quot; are closer to assimilation and alienation in meaning. When and who the term &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; in Chinese were first used in translation studies in my country has not been ascertained. According to the materials we see now, &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; was used in translation research earlier than &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above-mentioned comparative analysis of the origin, extension and connotation of the categories of “domestication” and “foreignization”, we can now define them as follows: Domestication and foreignization are the differences between the two languages and cultures that the translator faces in translation Two different translation strategies are adopted due to differences in the target text type, author's intention and target language readers, etc., and their purpose is to guide the choice and application of specific translation methods and techniques. Domestication pursues the translation to comply with the target language and culture norms, and better meets the reading needs of the target language readers with less odor; the pursuit of foreignization retains the characteristics of the original language and culture, so as to enrich the target language and culture. It satisfies the reader’s demand for the &amp;quot;stranger&amp;quot; of the target text. The choice of these two strategies sometimes also refers to social, cultural, political and ideological regulations. Regardless of the strategy chosen, it should focus on the needs of readers and society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Rethink===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of the translation strategy of domestication or foreignization will have a great impact on the translation, and even some meanings will be lost. But in literal translation, no matter which one is selected, the content of the original text will be faithfully expressed. For example, the works translated by Lin Xian, we can only say that it is a domesticated translation, and cannot be called a free translation, because he has rewritten and created a lot of the original text. This is one of the differences between the two pairs of terms. The second difference is that literal translation and free translation are translation methods, while domestication and foreignization are translation strategies. The two are not at the same level, and the latter guides the former. &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Dictionary&amp;quot; (revised edition) says that &amp;quot;methods&amp;quot; are &amp;quot;methods, procedures, etc. for solving problems such as thinking, speaking, actions, etc.&amp;quot; (2012:353) and &amp;quot;strategies&amp;quot; are &amp;quot;action policies and struggles formulated according to the development of the situation.&amp;quot; Method.” (Ibid.: 127) There is a certain connection between method and strategy. Method is the specific method under the guidance of strategy, and strategy is the policy and goal of guiding method. Under the guidance of domestication and foreignization, the translator chooses the appropriate translation method. In addition to literal translation and free translation, there are also multiple methods such as clip translation, transliteration, and compilation. Although domestication and foreignization are related to literal translation and free translation, there are also obvious differences. The mixed use of the two pairs of terms is not conducive to the standardization of the category, not conducive to theoretical research, nor is it used in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai interpreted the concept of naturalization in this way: the so-called &amp;quot;naturalization&amp;quot;, according to the interpretation of &amp;quot;Cihai&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;is the old name of naturalization&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; of translation refers to the fact that the starting language of the guest &amp;quot;ji&amp;quot; is incorporated into the &amp;quot;ji&amp;quot; of the home language in the translation process: English-Chinese translation spares no effort to Sinicize; Chinese-English translation will make every possible effort to Englishize...and so on There are always the theorists of &amp;quot;Ning Shun but not believing&amp;quot; in the translation circle, and the translation of &amp;quot;Nation&amp;quot; is familiar to the ears; after seeing it familiar, there is no sense of discomfort or resistance,...... (Liu Yingkai, 1987).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the reality of the Chinese translation world, Liu Yingkai summarized the manifestations of naturalization into five types: 1. Abuse of four-character idioms; 2. Abuse of quaint words; 3. Abuse of &amp;quot;abstraction method&amp;quot;; 4. Abuse of &amp;quot;substitution method&amp;quot;; 5. To visualize or allusion without basis. Liu Yingkai has a negative attitude towards the translation method of domestication. He believes that domestication will &amp;quot;reform the objective facts of foreign countries, obliterate their national characteristics, force them to subdue, and assimilate them into the language of their destination, so it must be a distortion of the original text. &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti's definition of domesticated translation is: abiding by the current mainstream values of the target language and culture, and openly adopting conservative assimilation methods to the original text to cater to the local canon, publishing trends and political needs. (Venuti, 2001: 240) The Dictionary of Translation Studies published by St Jerome Press, UK, based on Venuti's deconstructionist insights, and defines domestication as: the use of a transparent and smooth style in translation to minimize the strangeness of the original text. Strategy. (Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 1997: 43-44) And the application of the domestication translation method has six steps: l carefully choose the original work suitable for domestication translation; 2. consciously adopt a smooth and natural target language style; 3. make the translation work Adapt to the type of target utterance; 4. Add explanatory materials; 5. Eliminate the geographical and historical colors in the original language; 6. Make the translation consistent with the prejudices and preferences of the monthly language (ibid).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti believes that fluent domestication translation not only conceals the translator’s work efforts and exposes the translator to the “invisible” unfair situation; it also conceals the differences between cultures and the sense of history of the original work, and integrates the contemporary values of mainstream culture. Impose on the original. Since the stylistic effect pursued by domestication translation is that the translation does not read like the translation, it is easy for readers to mistakenly believe that the translation that has been contaminated by the mainstream culture and language values of the target language is the original appearance of the original. A narcissistic experience that identifies with local culture&amp;quot;. (Venuti, 1995:15) Aiming at the tradition of Anglo-American domestication translation, Venuti pointed out that domestication translation is &amp;quot;a ethnocentric decomposition of the original text according to the cultural values of the target language, bringing the original author home&amp;quot;, (oc20 ) Actual divination is a kind of imperialist cultural plunder. He also believes that the more domesticated the translation, the more invisible the translator; the more invisible the translator, the more concealed the fact that the original is maliciously naturalized (o￡.:16-17), that is to say, the readers of the translation are more likely to be deceived. The post-colonial translation theory also makes a useful discussion on domestication and foreignization. In the discourse of post-colonial theory, domestication translation is related to the conquest and colonization of imperialism. Domestication is an indispensable content of conquest and colonization, and as a specific translation method, domestication is the violence, even rape, of the original text and the starting culture. (Robinson, 1997: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Canadian translator Robinson discussed the issue of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of post-colonial theory. His definition of domestication is: domestication translation is a term used by foreignization translation scholars to describe the worst translation. This kind of translation adopts the method of assimilating the original work into the target culture and language values, and domesticating the original work. Traditionally, people call this concept &amp;quot;paraphrase&amp;quot;; also known as &amp;quot;assimilative translation&amp;quot; (Robinson, 1997: 116). With regard to domestication translation, Robinson's views and Venuti have a consensus, but also have differences. Robinson expressed difficulty in accepting the tendency of Venuti and other alienationists to over-politicize the issue of domestication and alienation, and raised a discussion. At the same time, he also questioned the view that some post-colonial scholars believe that naturalized translation helps the process of colonization. In fact, the political factors in Robinson's post-colonial translation theory are more than that in Venuti, which is mainly related to his post-colonial vision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of alienation has surpassed the linguistic level of literal translation and has risen to the level of culture, poetics and politics. Therefore, alienation cannot be simply equated with literal translation. Venuti's definition of alienation is summed up as deviating from the local mainstream values and retaining the language and cultural differences of the original text. (Venuti, 2001:240). Based on Venuti’s opinion, Dictionary of Translation Studies defines alienation as: To a certain extent, to preserve the foreignness of the original text and deliberately break the convention of the target language. (Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 1997:59). Venuti suggests that foreignizing translation should be adopted in those &amp;quot;aggressive&amp;quot; monolingual cultures where domestication translation is prevalent (such as British and American cultures), which can carry out strategic cultural interventions in &amp;quot;current international affairs and challenge the hegemonic English-speaking countries and inequality.&amp;quot; The cultural exchanges,... the use of English for foreignization translation can also be a form of resisting our ethnocentrism and racism, cultural narcissism and cultural imperialism&amp;quot;. (Venuti, 1995:20) He believes that foreignization translation can impose &amp;quot;ethnodeviant pressure&amp;quot; on the cultural values of the target language, and has the effect of sending readers to a foreign land (ibid.). He said: &amp;quot;Resistance translation can help preserve the language and cultural differences of the original text, and translate texts that have a sense of strangeness and alienation. These translations mark the limit of the mainstream values of the target language and culture, and prevent these values from affecting a certain culture. The other is the domestication of imperialism.” (Venuti, 1992: 13). Specifically, the use of foreignized translation means that the translator can not only be free from the restriction of the target language and text habits, but also can use the non-fluency when appropriate. , Opaque speech style, deliberately retain the cultural color of the starting language, so as to give the target reader a different reading experience. However, because the preservation of the original text has to rely on local cultural materials, Venuti also admits that, just like domesticated translation, foreignized translation &amp;quot;is also one-sided when interpreting the original text, but it does not cover its one-sidedness, but instead Show off.&amp;quot; (Venuti, 1995:34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The result of literal translation and free translation is not just the gain and loss of semantics and form. From a cultural perspective, it involves issues such as the equal exchange of cultural identity and a sense of history loaded in language forms; from a poetic perspective, it involves literary issues loaded in language forms; from politics From the angle of view, it involves the issues of colonization and decolonization, hegemony and anti-hegemony. Therefore, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has evolved into a dispute between domestication and foreignization at a new level. In the context of globalization, this level of controversy can be regarded as a confrontation between nationalism and cosmopolitanism, a confrontation between a weak culture and a powerful culture, or a confrontation between Orientalism and Western centralism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
［1］Bassnett，Susan．Translation Studies(3rd ed)［M］．Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2004．&lt;br /&gt;
［2］Newmark，Peter．The Textbook of Translation［M］．Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2001．&lt;br /&gt;
［3］Robinson，D.Translation and Empire:Posteolonial Theories Explained［M］.Manchester:St Jerome, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
［4］Schleiermacher,A.On the Different Methods of Translating[A].Theories of Translation:An Anthologv of Essays from Drydento Derrida[C].Schulte,R.&amp;amp;Biguenet,J.Chicago and London:The University of Chicago Press,1992,36-54.&lt;br /&gt;
［5］Steiner，George．After Babel: Aspects of Language andTranslation［M］．Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign LanguageEducation Press，2001．&lt;br /&gt;
［6］Venuti，Lawrence．The Translator s Invisibility: [M]. London and NewYork: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
［7］Venuti，Lawrence．Translation Strategy［A］．in Baker，Mona，(ed．)Routledge Encyclopedia of TranslationStudies［C］．Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press，2004:240-244．&lt;br /&gt;
［8］方仪力．直译与意译：翻译方法、策略与元理论向度探讨［J］上海翻译，2012.&lt;br /&gt;
［9］李德超．TAPs 翻译过程研究二十年: 回顾与展望［J］．中国翻译，2005，(1):29-34&lt;br /&gt;
［10］刘英凯．归化--翻译的歧路［J］．现代外语,1987（2）&lt;br /&gt;
［11］刘艳丽、扬自俭．也谈“归化”与“异化”［J］．中国翻译，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
［12］王东风．归化与异化：矛与盾的交锋？［J］．中国翻译，2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' from House's Translation Quality Assessment Model	宋建茹	Song Jianru ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 宋建茹 Song Jianru 202020080639 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation quality assessment is an integral part of translation criticism. The first TQA model with comprehensive theories and practices Juliane House represented provides a significant reference for translation exercises. ''A Pale View of Hills'', as the first work of Kazuo Ishiguro, possesses a great research value on its narrative styles by virtue of memory and topics about migrants. As of 2011 when its Chinese translation was published, no scholar has evaluated it. This study applies House's TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' with qualitative and quantitative analysis from lexical, syntactic and textual aspects, in a bid to examine validity of the model on novel translation, which turns out that it is an overt and high-quality translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills''; House's TQA model; novel translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从豪斯翻译质量评估模式谈《远山淡影》中文翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘 要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译质量评估是翻译批评的核心课题。朱莉安·豪斯提出的第一个有完整的理论和实践的翻译质量评估模式，为翻译实践提供了重要参考。《远山淡影》是石黑一雄的处女作，其依托回忆的叙事风格和移民主题具有很高的研究价值。《远山淡影》中译本自2011年出版至今，尚未有学者对其进行评估研究。本文运用豪斯的翻译质量评估模式，采用定性与定量相结合的分析方式，从语场、语旨、语式等三个层面对原文和译文进行分析，开展《远山淡影》中译本的翻译质量评估研究，为豪斯翻译质量评估模式对小说翻译的运用进行进一步的探索和补充。通过分析，得出《远山淡影》中译本为显性翻译，翻译质量较高。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《远山淡影》；豪斯质量评估模式；小说翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation criticism refers to the analysis and review of thoughts, activities and works of translation by virtue of relevant theories and views, in a bid to improve the overall quality of translators and translations. It is an integral part of translation studies. Translation quality assessment, as the integral and key part of translation criticism, plays a significant role in surveillance and promotion of translation quality. Among the extant translation quality assessment models, Juliane House's ''A Model for Translation Quality Assessment and Translation Quality Assessment: A Model Revised'', based on Halliday's systemic functional linguistics and discourse analysis, are systematic, scientific and rational with a relatively complete system of parameters, quantitative methods and steps adhering to specific procedures.(Wang Enmian 1999,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', as Kazuo Ishiguro's first full-length novel, tells the life of the people in Nagasaki after WWII through the memory of protagonist Etsuko and explores recovery of trauma, collision between the old and new ideas, and kinship after war. The first person narrative, memory, humor and satire and international perspectives in the book became his major writing styles in the future. The novel won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society. Its only Chinese translation at present, from Zhang Xiaoyi, is still not analyzed by the scholars. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper uses House's translation quality assessment model, with combination of qualitative and quantitative analysis, from field, tenor and mode to analyze the mismatches between original and translation in an attempt to assess the Chinese translation quality of ''A Pale View of Hills'' and further explore the application of House's model in novel translation. The aim of the study is to promote scholars to regulate the behaviors of translation, to improve the quality of translation and translation evaluation, and to provide a reasonable way for establishing the interlingual conversion mechanism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis consists of four chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Introduction, Chapter One gives a brief account of ''A Pale View of Hills'' and its research status, involving the author, background, content and influence. Chapter Two is a brief introduction of House’s TQA model, including its theoretic basis, parameter setting, operation steps and feasibility. Chapter Three is a detailed analysis of original and translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' based on House’s model. Chapter Four is statement of translation quality assessment. Then we come to the last part, Conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I Overview and Research Status of ''A Pale View of Hills''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'' is Kazuo Ishiguro's first novel, which laid a solid foundation for the formation of Ishiguro's writing style. The chapter mainly introduces the author, plot, theme and influence of the novel and analyzes its research status, in an attempt to master the material well and seek new perspectives for the paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Overview of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuo Ishguro is a noble contemporary Japanese English writer, whose novels feature first person narrative, detailed depiction of loneliness, depression, self-deception and anxiety of characters' inner world and dual narrative strategy to deconstruct the narrator's self-identity, as well as discuss postwar trauma and migrant identity. He won Booker Prize, the British top literary prize, in 1989 and the Nobel Prize in literature in 2017. By virtue of his outstanding literary achievements, he is known as one of the Three Masters of English Migrant Literature together with Salman Rushdi and Naipaul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', published in 1982, is Ishiguro's debut. The story, with postwar Nagasaki as its background, enjoys two clues: one is what happened when Niki (Etsuko’s little daughter) visited her mother after her sister Keiko died; the other is Etsuko’s memory about people and events in Nagasaki after the war. The two lines integrated together during the narrative, forming the illusory and imaginary impression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many in-depth topics in this work are worth pondering: postwar trauma recovery, the collision between new and old ideas after war and discussion of family relations. Many marks in the work became his own styles: first-person narrative, memory, humor and satire, international perspectives. In addition, it won the Winifred Holtby Memorial Prize from the Royal Society and is still in print thirty years after its publication. This book, with its enormous emotion, unearths the abyss beneath the illusion of our connection to the world, whose artistic value and charm could be time-tested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Research Status of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 54 papers about A Pale View of Hills in domestic researches. According to the statistics from HowNet, the number of studies on the work has been mounting, especially after Kazuo Ishiguro won the Nobel Prize for Literature in 2017. The perspectives of these researches are mainly from identity anxiety, unreliable narrative and post-war trauma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;Identity Anxiety in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Wang Fei discusses the identity anxiety of migrants, exploring manifestations, causes and influence of such anxiety on the characters(2017). In &amp;quot;Memory and Narrative Unreliability of ''A Pale View of Hills''&amp;quot;, He Xiaobing combined with the classical narratology to analyze how unreliable narration method is presented in the work and discussed the inner world of the characters(2018). In &amp;quot;Trauma in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills&amp;quot;, Liu Xiaoya explores the protagonist's trauma by using Sigmund Freud’s psychoanalysis theory and trauma theory (including post-freudian psychological trauma theory), contemporary trauma culture theory along with rhetorical narrative theory(2015).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At abroad there are more perspectives about the studies of A Pale View of Hills. In addition to the main research directions of domestic scholars, such as identity anxiety of characters, unreliable narrative research and post-war trauma, cultural displacement, family relationship and the influence of region on personality presented in the works are also analyzed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Impact of Place on Personality in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills: An Eco-critical Study'' written by Awla, Y.N, from the perspective of ecocriticism, clarifies the fact that a place is able to define and guide the emotions and thoughts of characters, and analyzes the reasons why geography forms characters of people in order to draw people’s attention to the impact of surrounding environment on them. Ruth Forsythe's article ''Cultural Displacement and the Mother-daughter Relationship in Kazuo Ishiguro's A Pale View of Hills'' focuses more on the relationship between mother and daughter under cultural displacement. However, no scholars have analyzed the language itself from the perspective of systemic functional linguistics.( Awla,Y.N 2019,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills, Zhang Xiaoyi's version, was published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House in 2011, and the bilingual version in 2019. Up to now, there has no translation criticism or discussion about this translation. Since 2011 when it was translated, it came to draw the attention of scholars and readers. Translation is a direct factor that affects the integrity of author’s thought, the reader's perception and the accuracy of the scholar’s study, thus it is indispensable to use the House’s Translation Quality Assessment model to analyze the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II Introduction of House's Translation Quality Assessment Model===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Juliane House's model was described as the first translation quality assessment model with complete theories and practices by international translation criticism, which could provide an important reference for translation learners and scholars. By introducing the theoretical basis, parameter system and operation steps of House's model, this chapter will discuss the feasibility of House’s model in the evaluation of the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills, in an effort to foster the application of House’s model in the quality evaluation of full-length novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Theoretical Basis of House's Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The assessment of translation quality draws upon different translation standards, which are then embodied by the recognition about essence of translation. House deemed that crunch of the translation quality assessment lies in recognition of the nature of translation, namely that &amp;quot;translation is the replacement of a text in the source language by a semantically and pragmatically equivalent text in the target language.&amp;quot;(House 1977, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In House's initial model in 1977, she drew upon language behavior theory, language and text function and context to divide the source language text into two situational dimensions: dimension of language user and dimension of language use. The former includes three aspects: geographical origin, social class and time. The latter includes five aspects: medium, participation, social role relationship, social attitude and province. &lt;br /&gt;
                                                                               &lt;br /&gt;
The evaluation depends on the matching degree between original text andtranslation. The higher the matching degree is, the better the translation quality is. The quality evaluation of the translated text needs to state mismatching degree of each dimension in the whole context, that is, the description of the quantity of covert errors (errors in context dimension) and overt errors (referential mismatcher or grammatical violation of target language system).(House 1977, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on myriad practice, House realized that the initial eight dimensions overlap in some parts. Therefore, in 1997, she revised the original model from the perspective of the context, unifying the previous eight parameters to field, tenor and mode. Field compares subject matter and social action of the original with that of translation. Tenor emphasizes the matching degree on the relationship of participants, time, region, position of author, social role relationship and social attitudes. Mode pays more attention to medium and participation. In addition, House incorporated &amp;quot;genre&amp;quot; into revision model in order to explain the deep structure of the text.(House 1977, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Operation Steps of House's Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When evaluating the translation quality of the text, House's model focuses on comparison between original text and translation from field, tenor, mode and genre, clarifies and summarizes mismatches found in the text, so as to obtain a quality report of the translation. The detailed steps presented as follows: (House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Analyze the register and genre of the original text to get its textual functional profile. The original text is analyzed from four dimensions: field, tenor, mode and genre. According to the analysis, “functional statement”, involving ideational and interpersonal functions, needs to be deduced.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)Compare the target text and the source text to find differences or mismatches. Through the comparative analysis between original and translation along the dimensions on the model, mismatches or differences found in the comparison are sorted out by virtue of overt errors or covert errors and expounded in detail one by one.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3)Summarize the differences and mismatches demonstrated from the above steps in lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. Based on above statistics and statement, make the quality statement. The fewer the mismatches are, the better the translation quality is. If readers clearly realize the text a translation work, it is overt translation; while if not, it is covert translation.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Feasibility of the Model in Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, there are 78 relevant studies on House’s Translation Assessment model, which are mainly divided into three directions: interpretation of House Translation Assessment model and its revision, evaluating translation of literary works along the model and evaluating translation of applied text along the model. Among them, evaluation of the translation of literary works accounts for 29, which enjoys the following two characteristics:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)There are merely a few researches applying House model to Chinese translation of literary works. Among the 29 journals and papers evaluating translation of literary works, there are 25 studies that attach great importance to the English translation and 4 to Chinese translation, which signifies that we need more researches of Chinese translation to support the validity of the model on different languages. Therefore, the paper, with the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills as its corpus, intends to examine the feasibility of the application of House’s model to Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)There are merely a few researches applying House model to the translation of full-length novels. Among the 29 journals and papers on evaluating translation of literary works, most of which focus on the evaluation of poems and prose, merely 5 studies are analysis of translation of full-length novels. English translation accounts for 3 and Chinese translation for 2, which demonstrates that we need more researches with full-length novels as corpus to support the validity of the model in different genres. Therefore, the paper, with the full-length novel A Pale View of Hills as its corpus, intends to examine the feasibility of the application of House’s model to full-length novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, given that the researches based on Chinese translation of full-length novels are insufficient, the paper will use the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills as its corpus to validate the feasibility of House’s TQA model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III Comparison of Original and Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' Along House's Translation Quality Assessment Model===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'' is the debut of Kazuo Ishiguro, whose Chinese translation was published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House in 2011. House's Translation Quality Assessment model is the first objective model combining quantative analysis with qualitive analysis. The paper applies House's Translation Quality Assessment model to Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hill'', comparing the source text and target text in lexical, syntactic and textual aspects along the three dimensions of register and summarizing the mismatches on field, tenor and mode, in an effort to quantitatively assess the translation quality of ''A Pale View of Hills''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Comparison on Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Field refers to the content or the topic of the text. It is concerned with subject matter and social action which covers the specificity of lexical items. After comparison between the source text and target text on field, there are 18 mismatches, 12 of which are overt errors and 6 covert errors. Among them, there are 9 lexical errors, 1 textual error and 8 syntactic errors. The lexical and textual errors are mainly covert errors, so in general their translation is of high quality. Although most of syntactic errors are not in line with the grammar of target language system, they won’t influence the understanding of the text. Therefore, by and large, translation on field are high-quality.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,114)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1 Lexical Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lexical field means the immediate or possible scenes or events evoked in people’s mind when they read or hear the words or lexical items. After the analysis of the original and target text, there are 9 mismatches, 4 of which are overt errors and 5 are covert ones. Most of them won’t block readers to master the overall meanings. Therefore, the translation quality on lexical items are relatively high.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,115) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...and the soaked surfaces of brick and concrete were drying all around us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湿透了的砖头和水泥开始变干。(P8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concrete refers to building material that is made by mixing together cement, sand, small stones and water according to Oxford Dictionary, which includes cement rather than equates it. So, it is not very accurate to translate in this way even if the two words are similar. It is obviously an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as I remember, that was the first occasion I spoke to Mariko.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我印象那是我第一次跟万里子说话。(P11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “印象” as a noun refers to a mental picture that you have of what somebody/something is like or looks like. In the light of the rules or grammar of Chinese, it is hardly used as a verb. Thus, it is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's such a shame.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
真不像话。(P16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A shame is used to say that somthing is a cause for feeling sad or disappointed. In the original, the sentence is to express Etsuko’s pity to the homeless dogs and cats around her community rather than her distaste or complaint. Here it is translated into its other meaning when ignoring the context, belonging to a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why don't you go into the kitchen for a little while?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你为什么不到厨房去一会儿呢？(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “去” is not very appropriate on the basis of grammar of Chinese, since it is such an action verb that does not match with state phrases. In the course of translation, some prepositions in English need to be transferred into verb in Chinese, which are supposed to pay attention to the rules of target language. Here it is obviously an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's not appreciated simply because the product disappears so quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不能因为它的产品很快就消失了而不懂得欣赏。(P34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the context, Ogata-San believes that cooking is “as noble as painting or poetry”. So here the product refers to food cooked. Given the concrete expression in Chinese, the product is supposed to be translated more concretely in accordance with the context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it is just my fancy that I felt a cold touch of unease there on that bank, a feeling not unlike premonition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这也许只是我的想象，但是那时我在河边觉得凉飕飕的，很不自在，像是感觉有事要发生。(P44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Unease” refers to the feeling of being worried or unhappy about something. Given the above-mentioned, Etsuko worried about the safety of Mariko when she was not at home. It differs from its translation that means the feeling of being ill at ease. It is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You mustn't suppose, Etsuko, simply because you've seen her in these…in these present surroundings, that she's some peasant's child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
悦子，你不能因为……因为眼前的事物就认为她是什么贫农的孩子。(P51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sachiko is not rich according to the context, so “peasant” intimates the meaning of poverty. Its translation explicitly represents it, which is accessible and intelligible. However, “贫农” enjoys extra cultural meaning in China, which could date back to the Cultural Revolution when lands was apportioned based on people’s wealth, so it might mislead readers to its political implication. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I must have been such a burden to you in those days,” I said, quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我那时肯定成了您的负担，”我静静地说。(P68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “quiet” refers to making very little noise, which coincides with the act of saying. According to the context, Etsuko lowered her noise out of guilt when she realized she bothered her family when she practised violin before. However, its translation means the statement without any noise, which obviously contravenes the context, belonging to covert translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could see something moving beside her in the shade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我看见她身旁的影子里有什么东西在动。(P14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shade” means an area that is dark and cool under or behind something, for example a tree or building, because the sun’s light does not get to it, rather than the shadow which the translator believed. As previously mentioned in the text, “Mariko was lying in the corner furthest from the sunlight”, which also signifies that it is impossible to exist dark shape under the light around Mariko. Thus, the translation of “shade” is not on a par with the context, belonging to a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2 Syntactic Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Syntactic field means the immediate image appeared in people’s mind when they read the sentences. The mismatches in syntactic field are usually for the violation of rules of target language or misinterpreting the source text. On syntactic field, there are 8 mismatches, seven of which are overt errors and one is covert. Among the overt errors, seven sentences are not in line with the rules of target language, which won’t influence the ideational meaning. Therefore, the translation quality on syntactic field is high.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It did upset me, hearing about her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我真的很难过，听到她的死讯。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I was sad though, when I heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可是我真的很难过，听到她的消息。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's certainly an amusing sort of experience, working in a noodle shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这真是很有趣的经历，在面包店里工作。(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English, the important or unknown information appeared firstly, and the second one follows. However, in Chinese, the second important presents at first, paving the foundation for the more pivotal or unknown one. In above three examples, their translation doesn’t adjust the sequence in line with target language rules. These are overt errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…certain arrangements I made have not gone as planned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一些事情没有照我计划的那样。(P17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation is not complete as the predicate verb “have gone” is not translated, which does not conform with the grammar of Chinese. It is an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She appeared to know them, for as she walked across the forecourt, she gave them a familiar greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
看来她认识她们，边走过水泥地，边熟识地跟她们打招呼。(P26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original is a compound-complex sentence with “for” for causal relation and “as” for coordinate relation. In the translation, the former is represented but the later isn’t, neither by conjunction words nor by clause sequence. It causes that the translation lacks of logic, belonging to an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's an opportunity for a teacher to see the fruits of his work, and for the pupils to express their gratitude to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是一个机会让老师看看他的劳动成果，让学生们向他表示感谢。(P30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation adheres to the sequence of the original but ignores the fluency of the sentence. In English, attributives are at both ahead of and behind the objects; while in Chinese, they mostly are preceded. Therefore, the translation violates the grammar of the target language, belonging to an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There's nothing like a timely reminder of one's personal obligations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
及时地提醒个人的责任之类的东西也没有。(P71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There's nothing like” is a common sentence pattern in spoken English, meaning nothing else is able to match. The original would have expressed that “a timely reminder of one’s personal obligations” is the most important. The translator misunderstood the meaning utterly, making an overt error.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It amazes me, how things have changed so much so quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
太让我吃惊了，世道变得如此之大，如此之快。(P195)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation, by and large, is in accordance with the original. Yet there is possibility for readers to be confused about the accuracy of words collocation. Although “so much” and “so quickly” modify the verb “change”, we have to respectively choose the proper words to collocate. It is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3 Textual Field'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On textual field, there is only one error---overt error. It is caused by misconstruing what the pronoun refers to. By and large, the translation, through the comprehensive analysis on textual field, is high-quality. (Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That's just not how it was though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是我和她根本不是这样。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to “Sisters are supposed to be people you're close to, aren't they. You may not like them much, but you're still close to them”, it refers to the whole view instead of certain relationship between me and my sister. The referential meaning does not accord with that of the original. It is an overt error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Comparison on Tenor'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tenor refers to the nature of the participants, the addresser and the addressee, and the relationship between them in terms of social power and social distance. After comparing the original and the translation of A Pale View of Hills, there are 8 mismatches on social attitude and social role relationship, one of which is an overt error and the rest are covert. In general, the translation is highly in accordance with the original so the quality is high on tenor. (Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1 Social Attitude'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social attitude refers to the social distance between communicators and the degree of formality of discourse. The misunderstanding of social attitude in the translation process will affect the readers' understanding of the characters in the novel. Therefore, mistakes in representing social attitude of characters should be minimized and even avoided in the translation process. There are 4 mismatches on social attitude in the translation: one is an overt error and the rest are covert errors. By and large, the translation on displaying the social attitude of the original is great.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English are fond of their idea that our race has an instinct for suicide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英国人有个奇特的想法，觉得我们这个民族天生爱自杀。(P4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, the attitude of the character is relatively objective. However, in the translation, the attitude is represented overly by using an adjective, which might be translator’s understanding on author’s attitude. It limits different interpretation to the author’s attitude from readers. It is an overt error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Which are you hoping for, Etsuko?” he asked, eventually. “A boy or a girl?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“你想是男孩还是女孩呢，悦子？”过了一会儿他问道。(P35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ogata-San would like to know Etsuko’s mind about the upcoming baby, but he is not sure if it is proper. At last, curiosity overpowers his hesitation. In the original text “eventually” signifies both time and emotion span. But the translation only manifests the time span. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tell me, Etsuko,” he said, not looking up from his laces. “Have you met this Shigeo Matsuda?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“告诉我，悦子，”他头也不抬地说。“你见过这个松田重夫吗？”(P36-P37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ogata-San, as Etsuko’s father-in-law and adopter after the war, gets along well with her. In the original text, Ogata-San is “not looking up” when speaking to Etsuko since he is lying his laces. The translation ignores the reason, which renders Ogata-San a cold man. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I'm sure she'd be the first to agree with me about Kazuo mourning her like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我肯定她会第一个同意我的观点，和夫不应该再这样想着他了。(P94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the original, we can feel the love of Mrs. Fujiwara to her son. However, after reading its translation, we can feel nothing but her dominance. It signifies that the translation deviates from the original context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2 Social Role Relationship'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social role relationship refers to the social relation between the speaker and the receiver, that is, symmetry and asymmetry. The analysis on the social roles relationship in novels is generally from two aspects: relationship between the author and readers, and relationship between the various characters in the work. The former is remained utterly, while the latter is slightly different from that in the original. A total of 4 mismatches are found in the comparison, all of which are covert errors. In the full-text translation, the overall relationship between the characters is the same as that of the original text, and only a few mismatches are found. Therefore, on social role relationship, translation is of high quality.(Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei 2015,117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said it would be perfectly all right if you came and waited for her at my house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说你可以到我家来等她。(P13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation omits “be perfectly all right if”, which takes the edge off the amiability from Etsuko to Mariko. Given the whole plot of the novel, Mariko is a phantom of Etsuko’s old daughter Keiko. The obscure feelings between Mariko and Etsuko are very important to implicate their special emotion. Therefore, the translation ignores to take a consideration of the context. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I say, this order came into the office the day you arrived. A real nuisance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说过了，订单刚好在您来的那天来了。真是讨厌。(P29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the context, Jiro (Etsuko’s husband) is explaining to his father Ogata-San that he is so busy that he could not accompany him. He feels apologetic about that. However, the tone of speaking in translation is impatient and a bit furious, which runs against that of the original. So, it is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I should warn you, perhaps. My daughter has been in a somewhat difficult mood these past few days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
也许我应该警告你。我女儿这几天情绪很不好。(P90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Warn enjoys two major meanings: to tell somebody about something, especially something dangerous or unpleasant that is likely to happen, so that they can avoid it; to strongly advise somebody to do or not to do something in order to avoid danger or punishment. In the original, Sachiko entrusts Etsuko to look after her daughter so the former one is appropriate. However, in the translation the later one is adopted, which is absolutely improper. It is a covert error. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now listen carefully, or else you'll never find the noodle shop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在您听好了，不然您永远也别想找到面馆。(P183)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is said when Etsuko intends to tell Ogata-San the route to the restaurant of Mrs Fujiwara. On the basis of the context, Etsuko is very reverent to Ogata-San. However, the manner of translation is tough, which is not of a piece with the original. It doesn’t take account of the context, so it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Comparison on Mode'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mode can be divided into medium and participation. In the course of analyzing both the original and the translation, a total of 6 mismatches are found on the two dimensions and all of them are covert errors, which manifests the translation are generally of a piece with the original. The translation on mode is of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.1 Language Medium'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language medium mainly refers to whether the form of language is spoken or written, simple or complex. The contrast between the model of the source text and the target text is mainly reflected in the linguistic features and diction features of text rather than language types used. The language of A Pale View of Hills is simple, delicate and easy to understand, with short sentence, plenty of dialogues between characters and a high degree of colloquialism. The overall style of the translation is similar with that of the original, with only 4 stylistic covert mismatches. Therefore, on language medium, the translation quality is great.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…on one side of the tracks at the foot of the hill could be seen a cluster of roofs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山脚下铁路的一侧是鳞次栉比的屋顶。(P8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cluster means a group of things of the same type that grow or appear close together, whose translation accords with it in the ideational meaning. Nonetheless, “鳞次栉比” in Chinese is a four-character phrase that usually appears in formal written text. It is more complex than the style of the text. It is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We're just rabble, like your husband says.Please don’t make a fuss, please sit down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如您丈夫说的，我们只是两个混蛋。不用麻烦了，请坐下。(P74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The situation happens when Jiro’s colleagues come round. From the conversation between Jiro and his colleagues, it is found that they are very familiar and intimate. So, words such as “rabble” and “like” are of high colloquialism. Nevertheless, in the translation “正如” is a formal expression, which is not in line with the original. Thus, it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blankets and laundry hung from many of the balconies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很多阳台上挂着毯子啦、洗的衣服啦。(P181)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young women these days are all so headstrong. And forever talking about washing-machines and American dresses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在女孩子任性得很。而且整天在讲什么洗衣机啦、洋裙啦。(P195)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two sentences are the description of the street which Etsuko and Ogata-San pass by when they intend to visit Shigeo. Etsuko is a calm and composed Japanese woman, whose language style is the same. Modal particles used in translation render the language abrupt and frisky. So, it is a covert error.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3.2 Participation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Participation refers to whether the speech is a simple monologue or a complex form that prompts the listeners or readers to participate indirectly, for example, by the transition between statements and questions and the special use of pronouns. The whole plot of ''A Pale View of Hills'' is a soliloquy narrated in the first person, interleaved with dialogues between different characters. Readers hardly could participate indirectly in it. The translation is basically in the same style as the original, except for the two following examples. The two declarative sentences are translated into a rhetorical question, which does not require readers to answer as well. Therefore, the translation is of high quality in terms of participation.(House 1997, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s no way to bring a child into the world, visiting the cemetery every week.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这样怎么能把孩子带到这个世上呢？(P24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems very disloyal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这不是忘恩负义吗？(P32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills focuses on whether it is an overt transaltion or a covert translation and its matching degree. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is an overt translation. Accoring to above analysis, the translation is closely related to the culture of the sourse language text. From the translation, expressions with Japanese culture can be found clearly. On the other hand, it is of high quality. There are 32 mismatches in total, 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. Among them, there are 13 overt errors and 19 covert errors. Covert errors caused by ignoring the context and overt errors caused by violating the rules of target language inflict only a little ambiguity on ideational function, interpersonal function and the quality of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV Quality Statement of Chinese Translation of ''A Pale View of Hills''===&lt;br /&gt;
The quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills focuses on its cultural participation degree and its matching degree. Based on the two aspects, this chapter will make a quality statement of the Chinese Translation of A Pale View of Hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Overt Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Overt translation refers to the obvious translation rather than the second original. The translation is obviously not aimed at the readers with target language, because the original text, literary works, political speeches and religious sermons, is closely related to the culture it is rooted in. But covert translation can be used as the second text, that is, independent writing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
House deems that texts requiring overt translation have no special connection with their culture, and they are not unique to their culture, such as academic papers and travel brochures. She also believes that in overt translation, equivalence can only be established at the level of language/text, register and genre, but it is difficult to achieve equivalence in function. In contrast, the purpose of covert translation is to achieve functional equivalence, and there will be some deficiencies in language, register.(House 1997,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the contrast reading between the original and the translation, the obvious traces of the original can be found, for example, “你想她们还在打吗？” and “呃，我想小孩子是会打架的。但是我想我应该告诉你一声。还有你看，我想你女儿不是要去上学。”. In English, words representing speculation, such as “suppose” and “think”, are used frequently, while in Chinese they are not. Thus, the target text which remains these words possesses obvious sighs of translation. Furthermore, other signs in the translation, such as “欠了欠身”，show the culture of Japan when greeting. In conclusion, the target text of A Pale View of Hills is overt translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 High-quality Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study applies House’s TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills on lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. On basis of analysis between the original and the translation, there are 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. Among them, there are 13 overt errors and 19 covert errors. Covert errors caused by ignoring the context and overt errors caused by violating the rules of target language inflict only a little ambiguity on ideational function, interpersonal function and the quality of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills, by and large, consisting with the original, is of high quality. On the field, the translation, which transmits the subject matter and social action which covers the specificity of linguistic items, is in accordance with the original on lexical, syntactic and textual dimension in general; on the tenor, the representation of social attitude and social role relationship of the Chinese text is consistent with the English text; on the mode, the language of the translation is as simple and delicate as that of the original and the participation is of low level as well. Therefore, Zhang Xiaoyi’s Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills is of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''A Pale View of Hills'', as the debut of Kazuo Ishiguro, involves many in-depth subjects, which initiates the development of author's peculiar writing style. House’s model is the first scientific and objective translation quality assessment mode with the integration of both theory and practice. This study applies House’s TQA model to assess the Chinese translation of ''A Pale View of Hills'' on lexical, syntactic and textual aspects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On basis of analysis between the original and the translation, there are 18 mismatches on field, 8 on tenor and 6 on mode. By and large, the Chinese translation of A Pale View of Hills is overt translation. Although a few mismatches can be found in the translation, they cause a little affect to the functions of the text and the presentation of the plot, role characters and role relationship of the whole novel. In conclusion, the translation is in line with the original on register and is of high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the traditional evaluation methods, House's model, based on micro and macro criteria, both quantitative analysis and qualitative analysis, is the first scientific and objective translation quality assessment model with a complete theory and empirical evidence. It can be used as an auxiliary tool to find problems in translation so as to make modifications, which to some extent promotes the development of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the actual operation process, although the translation quality assessment can be carried out according to parameters, the comparison results still rely on subjective judgment, which cannot utterly guarantee the scientificity of the final evaluation results. In addition, due to the large number of parameters, it takes a lot of time to compare the differences in vocabulary, sentence structure and discourse between the original text and the translation in the evaluation of full-length novel, so the evaluation is not very efficient. Although there are still some shortcomings in the House's model, it is still worth applying in the practice of translation criticism as a relatively complete and objective theoretical model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Awla, Y. N. (2019). The The Impact of Place on Personality in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'': An Eco-critical Study. ''Journal of University of Raparin''. 1-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*House, J. (1977) ''A Model for Translation Quality Assessment''. Germany: Gunter Narr Verlag Tubingen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*House, J. (1997) ''Translation Quality Assessment: A Model Revised''. German: Gunter Narr Verlag Tubingen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, P. (2001) ''A Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, L. (2000) ''Translation Criticism, the potentials &amp;amp; Limitations''. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Forsythe, R. (2005)  Cultural Displacement and the Mother-Daughter Relationship in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills''. ''West Virginia University Philological Papers''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy M. (2001) ''Introduction Translation Studies: Theory and Applications''. London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Yufang &amp;amp; Wang Feifei丰玉芳, 王菲菲. (2015) 从豪斯的翻译质量评估模式看宋词翻译——以宋词《声声慢》和许渊冲英译本为例[Translation of Ci-poetry Based on J.House's TQA Model——A case study of ''Sheng Sheng Man'' and its English translation by Xu Yuanchong]. 扬州大学学报(人文社会科学版)[Journal of Yangzhou University(Humanities and Social Sciences Edition)]. 114-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*He Xiaobing 贺晓冰. (2018) 论《远山淡影》的不可靠叙述与记忆[Memory and Narrative Unreliability in ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 西安外国语大学[Xi'an International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiang Ruiping 姜睿萍. (2007) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式在英汉互译中的可行性分析[An Analysis on the Feasibility of House s TQA Model in CE Translation]. 哈尔滨工程大学[Harbin Engineering University]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Xiaolin &amp;amp; He Shaobin 李晓林, 何绍斌. (2010) 朱莉安·豪斯的“翻译质量评估模式”运作过程可行性浅评[The Feasibility of House's Model of Translation Quality Assessment]. 哈尔滨学院学报[Journal of Harbin University]. 127-1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xiaoya 刘晓亚. (2015) 《远山淡影》中的创伤研究[Trauma in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 四川师范大学[Journal of Sichuan Normal University(Social Sciences Edition)].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Si Xianzhu 司显柱. (2005) 朱莉安·豪斯的“翻译质量评估模式”批评[Juliane House's Translation Quality Assessment Model:A Critique]. 外语教学[Foreign Language Education]. 79-84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tang Jun &amp;amp; Wang Yan 唐军, 王燕. (2011) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式在汉译英翻译中的应用——以朱自清《背影》的英译为例[Application of House＇s Translation Quality Assessment Model in C-E Translation—A Case Study of ''The Sight of Father's Back'' by Zhu Ziqing]. 合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Hefei University of Technology(Social Sciences)]. 129-135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Lichuan 王丽川. (2019) 《远山淡影》中的反讽解读[A Study of the Irony in ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 河南: 郑州大学[Henan: Journal of Zhengzhou University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Fei 王飞. (2017) 石黑一雄中的身份焦虑[Identity Anxiety in Kazuo Ishiguro's ''A Pale View of Hills'']. 中南大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Central South University(Social Science)]. 152-157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Fenfen 周芬芬. (2013) 豪斯翻译质量评估模式的实践应用——以《荷塘月色》英译本为例[The Application of Translation Quality Assessment Model by Julian House——A Case Study on Chinese-English Translation of ''Moonlight over the Lotus Pond'']. 山西农业大学学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Shanxi Agricultural University:Social Science Edition]. 782-786.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization--韦洪朗 Wei Honglang,202020080647==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
This paper makes a systematic discussion on the relationship among literal translation, free translation, domestication and foreignization,which have been always controversial in translation history. Based on the theories and contents of free translation, literal translation, domestication and foreignization, this paper analyzes the similarities and differences between literal translation and free translation, foreignization and foreignization respectively. After cross-contrast analysis between them, it comprehensively sorts out the relationship between translation methods of literal translation and free translation and translation strategies of domestication and foreignization, and discusses their comprehensive application on the basis that domestication and foreignization are the extension of literal translation and free translation to cultural level, which has certain reference significance for further enriching translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: Literal Translation; Free Translation; Domestication; Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘 要&lt;br /&gt;
本文就翻译史上备受争论的归化、异化和意译、直译的关系问题进行了系统的讨论。基于意译、直译和归化、异化的理论及其内容，分别分析直译和意译、异化和归化两对概念之间的异同，在他们之间进行交叉对比分析后，综合整理直译、意译的翻译方法和归化、异化翻译策略的关系，在继承归化和异化是直译和意译向文化层面的延伸的基础关系上，具体讨论他们之间的综合运用，为进一步丰富翻译实践具有一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：意译；直译；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
  In the history, argues between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those time, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem on choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation , “word for word translation”, couldn’t reflect Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. This view of point had a great and dominate influence at that time, which did not change until late Roman period, when Christianity were gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice.(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history, argues between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those time, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem on choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation , “word for word translation”, couldn’t reflect Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. This view of point had a great and dominate influence at that time, which did not change until late Roman period, when Christianity were gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice.(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 03:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Table of Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table of Contents&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outline&lt;br /&gt;
I.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
II.Literal Translation and Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Literal translation &lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Free translation  &lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 On words&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 On sentence structures&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.3 On rhetorical means&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 The Relationships between Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
III.Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Domestication&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 On politics&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 On culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.4 The Relationships between Domestication and Foreignization &lt;br /&gt;
IV.The Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The Comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 The Connection among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 domestication and free translation&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
V.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Table of Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table of Contents&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outline&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II.Literal Translation and Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Literal translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Free translation &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 On words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 On sentence structures&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.3 On rhetorical means&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 The Relationships between Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III.Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Domestication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 On politics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 On culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.4 The Relationships between Domestication and Foreignization &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IV.The Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The Comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 The Connection among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 domestication and free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 03:20, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
I.Introduction &lt;br /&gt;
In the history, argues between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those time, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem on choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation , “word for word translation”, couldn’t reflect Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. This view of point had a great and dominate influence at that time, which did not change until late Roman period, when Christianity were gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice.(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I.Introduction &lt;br /&gt;
In history, arguments between literal translation and free translation have been lasting for so long. Since there existed so many countries and nations on the continent of Europe, communicating frequently with different languages, the skill and cognition of language translation naturally developed and achieved a lot. During those times, two main methods of translation called literal translation and free translation came into being and accompanied by the problem of choosing which of them. The earliest opinion of translating methods can go back to the period of Roman Empire, when Cicero put forward that free translation should be used in translating Greek texts into Latin, on account of that literal translation, “word for word translation”, couldn’t reflect the Roman way of expression and couldn’t be easy-understanding and fluent as free translation, “sense for sense translation”. This view of point had a great and dominant influence at that time, which did not change until the late Roman period, when Christianity was gradually in power and the necessity of spreading and translating Bible by the way “exactly what it is ” made literal translation become more popular. Then comes the renaissance, in which many linguisticians realized the importance of keeping the style and features of their own nations. Since then, the two translation methods have taken the lead and been debated endlessly in the translation field. By the 1960s and 1970s, when domesticating translation and foreignizing translation accordingly emerged with free translation and literal translation, reception theory, which upgraded the dominance of readers or we called receivers of translation, again made the domestic translating one-up. This kind of method was criticized by Venuti on its aggressivity of different cultures, based on which he officially put forward the two concepts of domestication and foreignization, which have been two central strategies in translation. So it’s vital to get a better understanding of those four concepts and make their relationships clear, which is of guiding significance to promote translation in practice(Lu Shu, Wang Jintang 2005,115-116). --[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 04:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
II.Literal Translation and Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
When seeing translation as shift of linguistic sign, the method of translating could be regarded as the specific approach used by the translator shifting the ST into TT, especially the two methods we mentioned before--literal translation and free translation.Peter Newmark, in his A Textbook of Translation, proposed that the common and only goal of translating should be repeating the meaning of ST, which means those translating methods exist for dealing with some problems happened during the process when translating.( Ma Shikui 2012,20)The meaning and structure of the ST might not be taken into account every time, so it’s important to search for a appropriate solution to deal with this kind of problem, that’s what literal translation and free translation do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating was seen as the shift of linguistic sign, the method of translating could be regarded as the specific approach used by the translator shifting the ST(Source Text) into TT(Target Text), especially the two methods we mentioned before--literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark, in his ''A Textbook of Translation'', proposed that the only goal of translating should be repeating the meaning of ST, which means that those translating methods exist for dealing problems that happened during the process when translating( Ma Shikui 2012,20). The meaning and structure of the ST might not be taken into account every time, so it’s important to search for an appropriate solution to deal with this kind of problem, that’s what literal translation and free translation do. --[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 05:02, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Literal translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Literal translation &lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is the one chosen when the original structure and the meaning of ST could both be perfectly taken into account, by adhering to strict original meaning and style of the TT, including the structures of sentences and rhetorical devices. “Word for word translation” could be counted as the original way of literal translation, like the translation of The Bible in the middle Age I showed before. But as the argue and relevant theories developing  till modern age, more and more experts realize and have a common sense that “word for word translation” can’t be equal to literal translation, since there always exist more or less differences among different languages. Personally speaking, the way Professor Fan Zhongying explains that literal translation means keeping the linguistic form of the SL, such as the words, the sentence structures and the rhetorical means, fluently and easily understood at the same time comprehensively interprets literal translation.(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation refers to when the original structure and the meaning of ST could both be perfectly reproduced, by adhering to the strict original meaning and style of the TT, including the structures of sentences and rhetorical devices. “Word for word translation” could be counted as the original way of literal translation, like the translation of ''Bible'' in the middle age I showed before. But as the argument and relevant theories developing till the modern age, more and more experts realize and have a common sense that “word for word translation” can’t be equal to literal translation, since there always exist more or fewer differences among different languages. Personally speaking, the way Professor Fan Zhongying explains that literal translation means keeping the linguistic form of the SL, such as the words, the sentence structures and the rhetorical means, fluently and easily understood at the same time comprehensively interprets literal translation(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249).--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 05:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
 It’s better if we can have it both ways, which cannot happened all the time. Thus, free translation might be better when translator can’t follow with the exact structure of SL. Free translation, “sense for sense translation”, refers to a kind of method used to translate the exact sense of the SL into the TL without retaining the sentence structures or the expression way of the SL. The supporters of free translation believe that the purpose of translation is to transform and convey the sense of the SL to the recipient of the TL, so it’s worthy to adopt an expression way closer to the TL, which is easier for the recipient to understand. Free translation has certain flexibility, which means the position of words and sentences can be adjusted. In order to facilitate readers' understanding, even some necessary supplements can be added.(Joe Zeng Rui 2000,249)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Analysis with Examples of Literal translation and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some specific examples of contrast between literal translation and free translation：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.1 On words===&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.1 On words:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why do men have an Adam's Apple but women don't? &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 为什么男人有喉结而女人没有呢？&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 为什么男人有亚当的苹果而女人没有呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From above, the “Adam's apple” can be translated literally into &amp;quot;亚当的苹果&amp;quot;, but it can't reflect the original sense of the ST, because in the western world, &amp;quot;Adam's apple&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;喉结&amp;quot; in Chinese instead of literally meaning &amp;quot;亚当的苹果&amp;quot;, so free translation is more accurate here. In addition, it is worth mentioning that this example perfectly reflects the fit of sentence structure between Chinese and English. It also shows that translators should also be sure of the culture behind the SL.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.2 On sentence structures===&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.2 On sentence structures:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Here comes the bus!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 这来了巴士!&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 巴士来了!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to literal translating way, if following with the source structure of the English sentence, which is a inverted sentence in English by the way, the translation result is “这来了巴士”, which is obviously both incoherent and hard to understand in Chinese and even twist the sense of the ST. According to the sentence meaning, it should be translated into “巴士来了 ”, which is totally different from the ST in grammar though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3.3 On rhetorical means===&lt;br /&gt;
2.3.3 On rhetorical means&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If Main Street didn' t understand this , Wall Street did.&amp;quot;(The Glory and the Dream, p .85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translating: 如果主街不能理解这一点，华尔街可以。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translating: 这一点, 一般人不理解, 华尔街那些大老板们却是明白的。(Professor Wang Zongyan, 1983 :10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this example, the key information is that Professor Wang Zongyan translates “Wall Street” into “华尔街的那些大老板们”. In Literature Translation, free translation is evidently more popular, because some literary images are difficult to express accurately through literal translation. In fact, the “Wall Street” here does not mean “Wall Street” itself, but people in power in Wall Street, so it is more appropriate for Professor Wang to translate it into “华尔街的那些老板们” by free translation. The reason of “Main Street”translating into “一般人”is the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.4 The Relationships between literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 The Relationships between literal translation and free translation&lt;br /&gt;
According to those demonstrations above, we can see that literal translation is more partial to SL and free translation considers more about TL users. The advantage of literal translation is to keep the style of the source language(show how other people talk), which plays a certain role in spreading the source language culture; the disadvantage is that sometimes it might be too long and difficult to understand, which hinders the communication and understanding between the two sides. Because free translation is biased towards the expression of the nation of the TL, its advantage is that it is more fluent and easy to understand, but its disadvantage is that it conceals the style of the source language and loses the role of translation as a cultural bridge, in which the translator's position seem not that important. All in all, I think it is best to combine the two translation methods organically in the process of translation. Just as professor Lu Dianyang proposed: “ Translate literally, if possible, or appeal to free translation.”(Zhao Jing 2011,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III.Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
III.Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above introduction, we can know that with the change of historical environment, a period of political opposition and cultural exchange encountering a new period after World War II, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has reached a deeper level of development, which is the arrival of Foreignization and Domestication. Although Foreignization and Domestication were first formally proposed by Lawrence Venuti in The Translator's Invisibility in 1995, the translation strategy later called Domestication actually can be seen from Nida's translation theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;in 1964, which seeks for an expression whose meaning is closest to the SL and conforms to the habit of the TL expression way. Nida's theory has been strongly criticized by Venuti, who supports Deconstructivism, and holds that domesticating translation is an obliteration of the SL culture and a manifestation of cultural colonialism, which is manifested by its failure to comply with the expression of the source language culture. Based on this, on the contrary, Venuti shows strong support for foreignizating translation, and he thinks that this translation strategy of preserving the linguistic and cultural differences of the SL shows respect for the SL culture. The following part mainly clarifies the concepts and contents of these two translation strategies, which will helps to compare with literal translation and free translation mentioned above.（Chen Ying 2009,42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Domestication ===&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Domestication&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication refers to a translation strategy of dealing with the language forms, customs and cultural traditions, such as proverbs, idioms and allusions when translating, which tends to serve the readers of the target language. According to Eugene A.Nida's concept of natural equivalence, the translation version should be close to the original sense and intention in a most natural expression, therefore, the behavior pattern of the source language should be brought into the cultural understanding category of the target language as much as possible, which means that the recipients of the target language can avoid accepting the cultural expression of the source language in order to better understand the original intention.(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti puts translation under the background of culture, society, politics and cultural consciousness, and reflects the different positions of different cultures in today's world through the choice of translation strategies, and regards translation as a tool to fight against inequality. From this, we can see the reason why he criticized domestication and vigorously advocated foreignization translation, which is to advocate that the translation should adapt and consider more the culture of the source language and the original author's habit of choosing words as much as possible. Thus, foreignizing translation tends to serve the SL culture, because he thinks that the translation version should take the source language culture as its destination and guide the reader to approach the original author.(Jiang Cui 2015,71-71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Analysis with Examples of Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
Examples for domesticating method and foreignizing method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.1 On Politics===&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 On Politics：동해 &amp;amp; にほんかい&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 19th century, the world has experienced two world wars and the Cold War period. During this long period, independent nation-states gradually chose their own country's &amp;quot;roads&amp;quot; and directions, which made different ideologies and political positions have a strong sense of existence in international relations, among which there were many translation contradictions caused by geopolitics. For example, the title of the sea area between South Korea and Japan has caused controversy between those two countries. South Korea has always called the sea area &amp;quot;동해&amp;quot;(East Sea) in history, but Japan continues to use the European navigator's giving name &amp;quot;Japan Sea&amp;quot;(にほんかい) and gradually gained international recognition from the 19th century. However, South Korean believes that the title change was imposed on South Korea by Japan colonizing Korea, which is a title that violates South Korea's territorial waters and disrespects South Korea. Something similar has happened many times in the world, which is the political difference on domestication and foreignization.(Pan Wenxiao 2020，https://weibo.com/ttarticle/p/show?id=2309404578145859666401)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.2 On Culture===&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 On Culture：“情人眼里出西施。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domesticating translation: Love is blind.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation: The beauty Xi Shi is in the eye of lovers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example shows well how different it could be between two cultures: the ST and the domesticating one of  TT express almost the same meaning in completely different ways, that is, lovers can only see each other's good thing. That is to say, if you want to convey the exact meaning of the original Chinese sentence to English speakers, then domesticating method is the best choice, although it will make the &amp;quot;translation results&amp;quot; look beyond recognition. However, if we choose foreignizing translation, especially retaining the word &amp;quot;Xi Shi&amp;quot;, it will give English speakers a chance to understand Chinese traditional culture (Xi Shi is a beautiful woman in the Spring and Autumn Period of China, and &amp;quot;西施&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;情人眼里出西施&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot;), although such translating way may be difficult to understand at first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The relationships between Domestication and Foreignization ===&lt;br /&gt;
3.4 The relationships between Domestication and Foreignization &lt;br /&gt;
Through the above analysis, it can be seen that domestication and foreignization also have their own merits and necessity. Although these two translation strategies were born in different historical backgrounds, their struggles to a certain extent reflect the struggle between the dominant position of stronger culture and weaker culture with different identities, which, of course is just one of those aspects, also reflect the problems of cultural communication: domesticating translation is conducive to conveying the meaning of the source language to the target language recipients without obstacles, especially in the case of great cultural differences existing, but this localization behavior will make it difficult for readers to learn what differences the two sides culture have, and in fact cultural diffusion will not be achieved. On the contrary, foreignization translation conveys the target text to readers according to the discourse mode of the source language culture, which can not only make readers realize the charm of different cultures, but also increase the expression ways of their own nation, but it is very likely that the meaning of the target text is difficult to understand. This contradiction is particularly prominent in the political level. Therefore, in translation practice, we should decide which way to choose in different contexts and in the face of different groups of people, so that the two can complement each other and have unity of opposites under proper application.(Zhu Yuanzhong 2013,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV.The relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
IV.The relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili, a contemporary Chinese translator, said: &amp;quot;Historically, domestication and foreignization can be regarded as extensions of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent to each other. The core issue of literal translation and free translation is how to deal with form and sense at the linguistic level, while domestication and foreignization break through the limitations of language factors and expand their horizons to language, culture and aesthetics. &amp;quot; (Sun Zhili 2011,27) Even after the above introduction, the boundary between literal translation, free translation, foreignization and domestication seems to be very vague. In order to better clarify the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, the following will distinguish and compare them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 The comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 The comparison among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
The same point: First of all, foreignization and domestication are extensions of literal translation and free translation, so the two pairs of relations are all methods put forward to guide translation practice; Secondly, relatively speaking, the roles of the two pairs of relations are very similar, especially in linguistic form: literal translation and foreignization both emphasize following the expression of the source text; Both free translation and domestication believe that in order to convey the sense of the source text accurately, the expression of the original text can be sacrificed.&lt;br /&gt;
The different points: The first point is that the scope is different, which leads to different objects: literal translation and free translation are proposed according to the different structures and characteristics of the source language and the target language, and their discussion focuses on the relationship between form and content, which belongs to the level of language conversion. Foreignization and domestication, as a product of cultural turn, is not only manifested in linguistic form, but also in cultural content. In other words, the emergence and development of foreignization and domestication raise the discussion of language level to the level of culture, poetics and politics. Obviously, the former is a micro translation method, while the latter is a macro translation strategy. Choosing specific translation methods under the guidance of the general direction of translation strategies can make good use of these two pairs of concepts when doing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the condition is different: Because literal translation and free translation are aimed at figuring out the issue of the text itself and the language structure, those two translation methods rely heavily on the text on linguistics, and have little room for evolution, development and independence, which make them relatively being static; However, domestication and foreignization do not have such problems. Their appearances were largely influenced by external social factors and the background of times and history, moreover, they focus on the external factors of translation too. Therefore, these two translation strategies are actually unstable and present a relatively dynamic state.(Zhao Jing 2011,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 The connection among Literal Translation and Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded that the basic relationship between these twopairs of concepts is that domestication and foreignization make the discussion of translation transition from pure language level to cultural level, not only paying attention to the internal transformation of language, but also starting to study the political and cultural environment outside language and text, which makes the change of translation’s function happen--from micro-analysis of language to macro-control of the social function of translation.(Chen Ying 2009,42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1 Foreignization and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
According to the comparative analysis in the previous section, we can conclude from their similarities that under normal circumstances, foreignization usually takes literal translation as method, or foreignizing translation usually includes literal translation methods, such as:(Lv Yinping 2007,138)&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Pandora’s box 潘多拉的盒子 &lt;br /&gt;
(2)the forbidden fruit 禁果&lt;br /&gt;
The above two examples clearly show the way literal translation do, which is also the result under the guidance of foreignizating translation strategy. &amp;quot;Pandora's box&amp;quot; comes from Greek mythology, which refers to the root of all evils, but the translation into Chinese, which is not “万恶之源”, has followed the European saying, and even quoted it in daily communication, which has played the purpose of &amp;quot;understanding other national cultures through translation&amp;quot;; Similarly, &amp;quot;forbidden fruit&amp;quot; comes from the Bible, which means something forbidden, but Chinese translation also follows the expression of the original way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.2 Domestication and Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Domestication and Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the shadow of free translation can often be found in domesticating translation. For example:(Lv Yinping 2007,137)&lt;br /&gt;
(1)drink like a fish 牛饮&lt;br /&gt;
(2)a fool’s paradise 黄粱美梦&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the first example is concerned, if literally translated into &amp;quot;像鱼一样喝水&amp;quot;, it is extremely out of line with the Chinese expression habit, and there is no such statement way in China, which leads to the consequences that translating versions are difficult to understand. However, if we translate &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; into “牛饮” in Chinese, which does exists in China and has the same meaning as &amp;quot;drink like a fish&amp;quot; in English. Then the translation effect is not only interesting, but also easy to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
However, when doing actual translation practice, due to the variety and diversity of cultures, the methods and strategies used in text or language conversion are also comprehensive. We can find that the comprehensive and flexible use of literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for the regret of some traditional opposing ways(It is said that the two pairs of concepts are opposite and cannot coexist).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3 Domestication and Literal translation&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizating translation is usually regarded as an extension of literal translation, which means that in general, literal translation methods are often used under the guidance of foreignization strategies, but in some special cases, literal translation can also coexist with domestication strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
(1) 什么时候都要谦虚谨慎，把尾巴夹紧一些。（Jia Wenbo 2000,11）&lt;br /&gt;
We must always be modest and prudent and must, so to speak, tuck our tail between our legs.&lt;br /&gt;
The meaning of &amp;quot;把尾巴夹紧&amp;quot; in Chinese coincides with &amp;quot;tuck tail between our legs&amp;quot; in English. At this one, it can be said that literal translation is the most suitable choice, which keeps the form and cultural connotation of the source language to the maximum extent, and at the same time coincides with the meaning and culture of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) 一石二鸟(Song Tianxi 2013,49)&lt;br /&gt;
Kill two birds with one stone.&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, this is an example of having language structure and cultural meaning between China and Britain in both ways, which uses the method of literal translation but achieves the effect of domestication. But in Chinese, &amp;quot;一石二鸟&amp;quot; can also be synonymous with &amp;quot;一箭双雕&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;一举两得&amp;quot;, which can be chosen when translating &amp;quot;kill two birds with one stone&amp;quot; if you want, however, this way of using the method of free translation is not literal translation anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and literal translation can coexist under the situation when two sides of language structures and cultures can coincide at the same time, which exists by chance and cannot be forced; It is almost impossible to find examples of coexistence like foreignization and free translation. However, through the above argument, we can find that in translation practice, translators should practice the principle of &amp;quot;concrete analysis of specific problems&amp;quot;, flexibly and dialectically combine free translation and literal translation with domestication and foreignization, and avoid rigid translation methods, so as to better assume the responsibility of cultural exchange. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
V.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis above of the concepts and intensions of literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization, then we further arrive at and even deepen our understanding of the relationship between the two pairs of concepts, which is helpful for translators to approach the translation result and effect as much as possible on the basis of understanding the culture and language of both sides and combining with the practice through rational choice of translation strategies and translation methods under the guidance of the theories. After all, translation is not only a linguistic transformation, whose fundamental task is to reach communication and cultural exchange. Therefore, in a sense, translation plays the role of cultural &amp;quot;fax&amp;quot;. In order to coordinate the spread of the source language culture and the acceptance of the target language side, it is necessary to avoid rigid use of a single translation method and translation strategy, or solidifying the idea of translation guiding theory. After comprehensive consideration of translation purpose, target and recipient, it is a translator's duty to use translation method flexibly and dialectically, as being a &amp;quot;cultural bridge&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili 孙致礼.(2011).新编英汉翻译教程[A New Coursebook on English-Chinese Translation].上海:上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili 孙致礼.(2002).中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[China’s Literary Translation: from Domestication to Foreignization].中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal(01):39-43.&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Wenbo 贾文波.(1999).汉英时文翻译-政治经济汉译英300句析[On Practical C-E Translation in Political &amp;amp; Economic Practice].北京:中国对外翻译出版公司Beijing:China Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Meifang 张美芳.(2004).翻译策略二分法透视[A dichotomous perspective in translation strategies].天津外国语学院学报Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University(03):1-6.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Jing 赵静.(2011).直译、意译与归化、异化之比较[Comparison between literal translation and free translation and Domestication and Foreignization].河南农业Henan agriculture(22):61-62.&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Yinping 吕银平.(2007).“直译与意译  归化与异化”译法之我见[My Opinion on Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization].宁夏师范学院学报Journal of Ningxia Teachers Univercity( Social Science)(04):136-138.&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti Lawrence.(1995). The Translator’s Invisibility .London&amp;amp;New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Chinese-to-English Translation of The Summer Palace from the Perspective of Functionalist Approaches to Translation	魏亚菲	Wei Yafei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts, as a window for the external publicity of national history and culture, plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. The Summer Palace is well known for its large and priceless collection of cultural relics, which is among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. &lt;br /&gt;
Based on the functionalist approach and the skopos rule, this paper discusses the problems existing in the translation of scenic spots in the Summer Palace from the perspectives of garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. Skopos theory holds that translation depends on communicative purpose. To achieve this goal, translators can choose different translation strategies. It is believed that the purpose of Chinese-English translation of scenic spots is to attract target readers and promote traditional culture. Therefore, when translating tourism materials, it is necessary not only to express the local cultural connotation, but also to consider the cross-cultural factors. The Chinese-English translation of the introduction of scenic spots guided by functionalist approach can make English readers have expectations of scenic spots and understand the cultural connotation of scenic spots. This paper aims to better promote the development and communication of Chinese culture and improve the level of tourism text translation in China by relying on the theory of functionalist approach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: functionalist approach，the Summer Palace，translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘 要&lt;br /&gt;
旅游资料的英译作为民族历史文化对外宣传的一道窗口,对地方旅游业的发展有着不可低估的促进作用。颐和园作为中国著名的皇家园林，具有浓厚的中国园林特色及优美的风景，同时也蕴涵着深厚文化内涵。&lt;br /&gt;
本篇旅游文本英译的分析以功能派翻译理论作为理论指导，以目的法则为主要原则，从颐和园的园林文化、历史文化和宗教文化三个角度出发对颐和园景点英译中存在的问题进行探讨。目的论认为译文取决于翻译目的，这个目的通常指的是交际目的。为达到这个目的，译者可以选择不同的翻译策略。也就是说，译者的翻译策略必须由译文的预期目的或功能决定，即所谓的“目的法则”。笔者认为景点介绍的汉英翻译的目的就是吸引译文读者以及弘扬传统文化，因此在翻译旅游资料的时候不仅要把当地的文化内涵表达出来，而且要考虑到跨文化的因素。而以功能派翻译理论为指导的景点介绍的汉英翻译，可以使英语读者通过译文产生对旅游景点的期盼，以及对景点文化内涵的理解。以颐和园景区内的翻译文本为例本，依托功能翻译理论，通过“发现问题，指出问题，解决问题”，以期更好地促进中国文化的传播与交流，提高我国现阶段旅游文本翻译的水平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：功能翻译；颐和园；翻译目的；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
  Throughout the translation history at home and abroad, the literal translation and free translation have always been a heat discussion in the translation circles. Someone absolutely approve literal translation and demean free translation, even pursue a dead translation, which creates an translated text difficult to understand. While some other people absolutely agree with free translation even advocate random acts, which means a random deletion in the translation practices and creates anther entirely different text. However, there are also a number of translators who have recognized that these two translation methods are not totally opposite. So they adopt a compromise and flexible way. That means they will choose the most appropriate one depending on the text demanding. Therefore, we can deduce from it that this eclectic translation is consistent with the Contradiction view of Unity of Opposite in Materialist Dialectics. In fact, literal translation and free translation are right a set of contradictions which are both opposite and unified. They complement each other into an integral one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Table of Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Table of Contents&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outline&lt;br /&gt;
1.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Application of Functionalist Approach &lt;br /&gt;
3.C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Garden Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Historical Culture &lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Religious Culture &lt;br /&gt;
4. Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outline===&lt;br /&gt;
Outline&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thesis Statement: Based on the main viewpoints of functionalist approaches to translation, this paper aims to give an analysis to C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approaches&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Application of Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3. C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Garden Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Historical Culture&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Religious Culture&lt;br /&gt;
4. Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction   &lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese-English translation of tourist texts is a bridge to spread the culture of classical Chinese gardens, so the accuracy of it has a direct impact on foreigners' understanding of the specific history and culture. &lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation theory emphasizes the function of discourse, and believes that different types of discourse have different functions, so translators should choose appropriate translation strategies according to the type of source text and corresponding functions. Functionalist approach is to take the &amp;quot;skopos rule&amp;quot; as the highest standard, and any translation activity is a purposeful behavior. The ultimate goal and main function of scenic spot translation is to help people understand the main content of the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
As a window for the publicity of national history and culture, the Chinese-to-English translation of tourist texts plays an important role in promoting the development of local tourism. Well known for its large and priceless collection of cultural relics, the Summer Palace was among the first group of historical and cultural heritage sites in China to be placed under special state protection. Based on the viewpoints of functionalist approach to translation, this paper aims to analyze C-E translation of the Summer Palace from cultural, historical and religious aspects, hoping to provide some translation strategies for other cultural attractions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Studies on Functionalist Approaches===&lt;br /&gt;
2. Studies on Functionalist Approaches&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalism is a theory that advocates reader-centered translation, emphasizing the functions of texts and highlighting the communicative effects. It is believed that many unnecessary mistakes can be avoided and better results can be achieved by applying functionalist approach in Chinese-English translation of tourist text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approaches===&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Viewpoint of Functionalist Approaches&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory, also known as German Functionalist Translation Theory, was proposed by German scholars in the 1970s. It includes four main theories: Katharina Reiss’s Text Typology, Hans Vermeer’s Skopos Theory, Justa Holtz Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action and Christiane Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty. This chapter aims to present the main ideas of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.1 Reiss’s Text Typology===&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Reiss’s Text Typology&lt;br /&gt;
In 1971, Reiss in her book Possibilities and Limitation of Translation Criticism first made text function as a standard of translation criticism, namelyevaluate the translated text from the relationship between the functions of the original and the translated text. She insists on the original-centered equivalence theory and holds the view that the ideal translation is to achieve the equivalence between the target text and the source text in terms of ideological content, linguistic form and communicative function. However, translation practice makes her realize that it’s difficult to achieve equivalence sometimes and that sometimes equivalence cannot be pursued. Because of the particularity of translation requirements, the function of the target text is not always the same as that of the source text. Therefore, the translator should give priority to the functional role of the target text rather than the principle of equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss believes that in the normal situation the type of text decides the translator’s choice of a proper translation method (Reiss, 2004). Therefore, she divides text into four types: content-focused text, form-focused text, appeal-focused text and audio-media text. Content-focused text, also known as informative text, includes news reports, commercial correspondence, operating instructions, official documents, patent&lt;br /&gt;
specifications, essays, treaties, etc. For this text, the main function is to convey information revealed in language itself to readers. The emphasis is on content and topic, so the choice of language and style should serve this function. If both the source text and target text belong to informative text, the translator should represent the content and information of source text accurately and completely (Reiss, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
Form-focused text, also known as expressive text, refers to literary works such as novels, poems and so on. “Distinct from ‘content’, which deals with what the author says, ‘form’ is concerned with how an author expresses himself” (Reiss, 2004). For expressive texts, information is only a supplement. What is dominant is the aesthetic factor. When translating such texts, the translator should pay attention to the aesthetic and artistic forms of the original text and to the differences between two cultural habits, trying to achieve the same effect as the source text. In a word, in a form-focused text the linguistic form of the source text determines the form in the target language (Reiss, 2004).&lt;br /&gt;
Appeal-focused text, also known as operative text, mainly includes notice, instruction manual, advertisement, publicity manual and so on. For operative texts, the primary task for the translator is to provoke a particular reaction on the hearers or readers to incite them to engage in specific actions, while content and form are subordinate. Therefore, to achieve the same effect, the translator need to change the content and stylistic features of the original text, try to keep the potential influential factors of the original text and seek functional equivalence (Reiss, 2004: 38-43). Audio-medial text, also known as multi-media text, refers to radio and television scripts, such as radio newscasts and reports, topical surveys and dramatic productions.&lt;br /&gt;
It is distinctive in its dependence on non-linguistic media and on graphic, acoustic, and visual kinds of expression. Only in combination with them can the whole complex literary form realize its full potential (Reiss, 2004). In conclusion, different texts determine different translation focuses and methods. In many cases, however, a text may have more than one function, which means that translators should integrate different translation strategies skillfully to achieve different functions of texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Vermeer’s Skopos Theory&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss’s student Vermeer, who broke the limitation of the theory of equivalent and took skopos to be the first criterion of translation process  proposed the key theory: Skopostheorie. According to Skopos Theory, when translating a text, the translator needs to consider the purpose of translation first and then choose the translation method according to the purpose, which means “the end justifies the means” (Nord, 2001). Vermeer believes that translation, like other human actions, is also a purposeful act. Translation often takes place in cultural backgrounds with different customs and values, so translation is not a simple equivalent transformation between languages. Skopos Theory does not focus on achieving the equivalence between the target text and the original text or the perfection of the target text, but on choosing the best translation strategy based on the analysis of the source text and the intended function of the target text. In a word, translation methods and strategies are determined by the intended purpose or function of the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
According to Skopos Theory, the first rule that all translators must follow is the Skopos Rule. Translation purpose can be divided into three categories: (1) the purpose of the translator, such as earning a living; (2) the communicative purpose of the translation, such as instructing the reader; (3) the purpose of using a particular translation method, such as the literal translation according to its structure to illustrate the peculiarities of grammatical structure in a language (Nord, 2001). In general, the communicative purpose is more important than the other two. The communicative purpose is usually determined by the initiator of the translation act, but the translator can take part in deciding. The second rule is the Coherence Rule. Coherence Rule requires that the translation conform to the criterion of intratextual coherence, which means that the translation must be accessible to recipients and meaningful in the target culture and in the communicative environment (Nord, 2001). The third rule is the Fidelity Rule. It means that there should be intertextual coherence between the source text and the target text, which means being faithful to the source text. Nevertheless, the degree and form of faithfulness lie in the target text and the degree that the translator understands the original text. Normally “Intertexual coherence is considered subordinate to intratexual coherence and both are subordinate to the Skopos rule” (Nord, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action===&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3 Manttari’s Theory of Translational Action&lt;br /&gt;
Following Vermeer, Manttari develops Vermeer’s Skopos Theory and puts forward the Theory of Translational Action. He emphasizes three aspects: the behavior of the translation process, the role of the participants (the initiator, the translator and the target reader, etc.) and the environment (time, place and media) in which the translation process takes places. It views translation as “purpose-driven, outcome-oriented human interaction and construes the process of translation as message-transmitter compounds that involve intercultural transfer” (Mundy, 2001). According to Manttari, translation is “ a complex act to achieve a particular purpose” &lt;br /&gt;
(Nord, 2001). It is not about translating words, sentences or texts but is about guiding the intended cooperation over cultural barriers and promoting functional communication. Cooperation here means “transcultural communication” by Manttari.&lt;br /&gt;
The Theory of Translational Action attaches great importance to providing a functional communicative text for the recipient, a text suitable for the target culture in&lt;br /&gt;
form and style. Functional suitability is determined by the translator. The translator is&lt;br /&gt;
an expert in translation, whose role is to ensure the successful completion of cultural&lt;br /&gt;
transformation. In producing the target text, the analysis of the source text is necessary so that the translator can find out its structural and functional characteristics, which can be described by content and form. The need of the recipient is the decisive&lt;br /&gt;
factor for the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
In short, “the value of Manttari’s work is the placing of translation (or at least the professional non-literary translation which she describes) within its sociocultural&lt;br /&gt;
context, including the interplay between the translator and the initiating institution”&lt;br /&gt;
(Mundy, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty===&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.4 Nord’s Theory of Function plus Loyalty&lt;br /&gt;
Though skopos rule changes the focus of translation from the source language text to the target language text and the target receivers, it has some limitations. One is that different readers have different expectations, and the translation purpose cannot satisfy all the expectations of the target reader. Another is that the translation purpose may sometimes be against the intention of the source language. Therefore, based on the skopos rule, Nord introduces the loyalty principle. The principle of loyalty is a supplementary principle proposed by Nord to make up for the deficiency of skopos rule. According to the explanation of Nord, it is not the relationship between the original text and the target text, nor the equivalence between the original text and the form of the target text, but the consistency between the author of the original text, the initiator of the translation, the translator and the reader of the target text, which is the principle of loyalty. The proposal of the loyalty principle makes up for the mistakes that some radical skopos translators usually make, such as omitting and rewriting, which makes skopos theory more perfect and makes skopos theory more likely to guide the translation of literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
“Function” and “loyalty” are two pillars of Nord’s functionalist approach. “Function” refers to what a text means or is intended to mean from the receiver’s point of view”, while “loyalty” means that “target-text purpose should be compatible with the original author’s intention” (Nord,2001). It emphasizes the interpersonal relationship between the translator, the source-text sender, the target-text addresses and the initiator. Function plus loyalty enables the translator to avoid the limitations of skopos rule and try to achieve a balance between translation purpose and the source-text author’s intention”(Nord,2001). That is to say, when translating the original text, the translator should take into account the readers' cultural background, knowledge level and expectation of the translation, and choose the corresponding translation strategy according to the translation requirements. If the reader wants to read a word-for-word translation of the article, then the translator must meet the reader's requirements, otherwise he must explain to the reader why he chose his own translation method. The translator's job is to weigh two different cultures instead of imposing one culture on another. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2The Application of Functionalist Approach to the Tourist Texts.===&lt;br /&gt;
2.2The Application of Functionalist Approach to the Tourist Texts.&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, Functionalist Translation Theory was introduced to China, and since then it has been applied to translation studies by Chinese translation scholars. In his article published in 1995, Zhang Nanfeng briefly introduces Skopos theory to China for the first time, and considers that Skopos theory is referential (Zhang Nanfeng, 1995). German Functionalist Translation Theory, a paper released in1999, is the first article in China which systematically introduces German Functionalist Translation Theory (Zhong Weihe &amp;amp; Zhong Yu, 1999). Based on an overview of Functionalist Translation Theory, Zhang Meifang focuses on introducing Nord’s theory, especially on the detailed analysis of Nord’s principle of loyalty (Zhang Meifang, 2005). Famous domestic scholars, such as Liu Junping (2009), Liu Miqing (2012) and Li Wenge (2004), also introduce this theory in their books. With the rise of Functionalist Translation Theory in China, someone has compared it with other theories. Zhu Haotong compares Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence Theory to analyze the similarities and differences between them, and further reveals that Functionalist Translation Theory inherits the reasonable part of Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory, which is an important breakthrough and supplement to solve the problems that Functional Equivalence Theory leaves (Zhu Haotong, 2006). Some scholars also combine theory with translation practice to explore the application of Functionalist Translation Theory to translation practice. Jia Yanli and Wang Hongjun point out that Skopos Theory has its limitations, but it is still of instruction and reference value for non-literary translation texts, such as advertisements and tourism materials (Jia Yanli &amp;amp; Wang Hongjun, 2012). Li Liangchen selects several famous tourist attractions in China to translate the on-site tour-guide commentary into English. Then he improves them under the guidance of Skopos Theory and sends out questionnaires to overseas tourists for further analysis. He argues that the translation of on-site tour-guide commentary which is guided by Skopos Theory is more favorable to conveying information to foreign visitors, to promoting cultural exchanges and to improving the image of China’s tourist destinations (Li Liangchen, 2013). In Pragmatic Translation: Theory &amp;amp; Practice, Wu Feng and He Qingji introduce Functionalist Translation Theory (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008) and the characteristics of tourism text and translation skills (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008). In this book, they also discuss the controversy over the Chinese name of Functionalist Translation Theory, and holds that “功能派翻译理论” is the most appropriate Chinese translation (Wu Feng &amp;amp; He Qingji, 2008).Based on his own translation practice and under the guidance of Functionalist Translation Theory, Wu Zixuan probes into some special phenomena in the English translation of CNN newsreels. The author believes that in the translation of external publicity, we should not stick to the standard of faithfulness to the original text, but should deal with the original text properly from the perspective of achieving the purpose of translation, such as rewriting, abridging. (Wu Zixuan, 2005).&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist approach establishes a theoretical system of diversified translation standards dominated by skopos rule. From the definition of Functionalist approach, it can be seen that the advantage of it is that the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original text, study the translation process with &amp;quot;translation purpose&amp;quot; as the starting point, and determine the translation strategies and methods. This can give full play to the translator's own initiative, flexible processing of the original text, in order to achieve the translation of the communicative function. In addition, functionalist approach requires the translation to be examined in the cultural context of the reader. The reader can accept the translation and understand the meaning of the original text through the translation, so the translation can realize the communicative function. On the basis of such advantages, functionalist approach can be used to guide the English translation of garden scenic spots, and the translator can choose a wider range of translation strategies and break out of the constraints of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
Only by clarifying the purpose of translation can we avoid these limitations in the English translation of garden attractions. When using functionalist approach to guide the English translation of Chinese classical garden scenic spots, it is necessary to flexibly choose translation strategies and methods, give full play to the advantages of skopos theory, and achieve the balance between &amp;quot;principle of purpose&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;principle of fidelity&amp;quot; as far as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of globalization and cross-cultural communication, tourismis becoming a major industry in the 21st century. The development of tourism can not only promote the economic development of a country but also promote the external dissemination of national culture. Therefore, tourism translation deserves attention. Tourism text is a typical informative and operational text, and the language is unique. It is full of gorgeous words, such as four-character expressions, verses, proper nouns and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism text materials include tourism advertising, tourism brochures, scenic spots signs and so on. In this paper, we focus on the introduction of Chinese gardens’ scenic spots, which is usually colorful in language and rich in literary style. Tourism text translation belongs to applied translation, which should play a series of practical functions to publicize the image and resources of the country or place and attract overseas tourists. Therefore, the translator of tourism text must be clear about the type and function of tourism text, and to grasp the ultimate purpose of the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
On tourism text translation, the communicative purpose of the translation should be placed in a central position. Furthermore, the tourism text has both the information function and the calling function. The information function and the calling function complement each other. Only when the target language readers acquire the expected tourism information and cultural knowledge can the calling function be realized and the purpose of tourism text translation be achieved. With different translation strategies, the translated version should both expressed contains basic information, and make the tourists feel the profound of the Chinese culture from the beautiful scenery. &lt;br /&gt;
Cultural tourism has long been the focus of international tourism, and understanding Chinese culture is the main purpose of inbound tourists, so the translation of tourism texts bears the mission of cultural transmission and cultural publicity. However, due to the great differences between Chinese and English culture and language, there are many difficulties in cultural transmission in tourism text translation. China has a long and splendid history and culture. When introducing the scenic spots of cultural relics and historic sites, we usually associate with many historical figures and stories. These terms are cultural blank for most foreign tourists, but this kind of cultural experience is also the most attractive place for foreign tourists. It is of great importance to pay attention to cultural differences in tourism translation and carry out cultural transmission effectively. Chinese and English languages have different logic views, and Chinese expressions in tourism texts value decoration. English expressions tend to be clear, concise and to the point. For example, Chinese tourism texts often use a four-character lattice, which is symmetrical, while there is no corresponding four-character lattice expression in English. Therefore, in Chinese-English translation of tourism texts with frequent use of four-character phrases, it is necessary to keep in mind the objective principle of functionalist approach and give priority to cultural communication instead of rigidly adhering to form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach===&lt;br /&gt;
3. C-E Translation of the Summer Palace under Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
By studying the specific translation strategies made by predecessors, the following steps are also adopted in this paper: first, the translation strategies are determined according to the text type, such as faithful reproduction of the original information or rewriting; Secondly, the translation strategies are determined according to the potential purpose of the translation, such as paraphrasing or deleting poems, generalizing specific expressions and transliterating proper nouns. Thirdly, the translation strategies are defined with the tourists as the center, such as adding logical words, adding explanatory information and using plain English.&lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace epitomizes the philosophy and practice of Chinese garden design, which played a key role in the development of this cultural form throughout the east. It is an outstanding expression of the creative art of Chinese landscape garden design, incorporating the works of humankind and nature in a harmonious whole, which was once the most important place of political and diplomatic activity for the supreme rulers of the late Qing dynasty. Based on three aspects of the Summer Palace, namely, garden culture, historical culture and religious culture, this paper discusses the problems existing in the English translation of the scenic spots of the Summer Palace and puts forward corresponding countermeasures under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Garden culture.===&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Garden culture. &lt;br /&gt;
The Summer Palace is a classical garden famous for its magnificence and beauty. There are many temples in the garden, and the green waves of kunming lake ripple. Landscape and humanities complement each other, containing rich natural and cultural information, reflecting the characteristics of Chinese classical gardens. The garden cultural features of the three scenic spots, namely, the hall of clouds, the foxiang pavilion and the Wenchang courtyard, are particularly outstanding. Therefore, this paper takes these three scenic spots as examples to discuss the Chinese-English translation of the introduction of the Summer Palace.&lt;br /&gt;
(1)	排云殿、佛香阁景区是颐和园内建筑布局最完整、建筑形式最丰富的中轴建筑群体，殿、阁、廊、亭、桥、坊、碑等建筑约两万平方米。从临水的云辉玉宇牌坊至排云门、排云殿、德辉殿、佛香阁、众香界、智慧海、层层升高，排列有序，气势巍峨，金碧辉煌，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：This scenic spot covers an area of 20,000 square meters with an assortment of buildings such as palaces, towers, corridors, pavilions, walkways, bridges, archways and inscribed stone steles. It comprises a well-arranged group of structures, all diverse in style, located in the center of the Summer Palace garden. This complex of structures, ranging from the Glowing Clouds and Holy Land Archway on the waterside, the Gate that Dispels the Clouds, the Hall that Dispels the Clouds, the Hall of Moral Glory, and the Tower of the Fragrance of the Buddha, to the Realm of Popular Fragrance and the Sea of Wisdom Temple, were built in an orderly manner running from the foot of the hill to its top, with gardens, temples and palaces harmoniously integrated into the whole。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis：As we all know, the design style of ancient Chinese buildings is beautiful with &amp;quot;symmetry&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; in hall of clouds scenic spot refers to the layout of the Summer Palace from far to near and from top to bottom, which cannot be simply understood as the center. Simply translating &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;center&amp;quot; cannot express accurately the meaning of &amp;quot;symmetry&amp;quot;. Comparatively speaking, &amp;quot;axis&amp;quot; can better reflect the architectural style of the scenic spot.&lt;br /&gt;
(2)	从临水的云辉玉宇牌坊至排云门、排云殿、德辉殿、佛香阁、众香界、智慧海，层层升高，排列有序，气势巍峨，金碧辉煌，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：These structures，including Glowing Clouds and Holy Land Archway at lake side，the Gate of Dispelling Clouds，the Hall of Dispelling Clouds，the Hall of moral Glory，and the Tower of Buddhist Incense，the Realm of Multitudinous Fragrance and the Sea of Wisdom Temple，were built in an orderly manner ranging up the hill with gardens，temples and palaces harmoniously integrated. This manifests beauty，grace and splendor，reminiscent of the loftingness and grandeur of a once mighty empire.&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis：In terms of the characteristics of language, Chinese emphasizes parataxis and four-word antithesis. When describing and naming scenes, gorgeous words and poetic words are generally chosen in Chinese. But, English emphasizes hypotaxis, on the other hand, puts more emphasis on reproducing the original appearance of things, using simple and natural words and preferring direct description. In sign translation, the English translation pays more attention to accurate, concise and lively. In the above paragraph, &amp;quot;层层升高，排列有序，将园林、寺庙和宫殿融为一体&amp;quot; is an introduction to the architectural features of foxiang pavilion, in order to make tourists have a clear understanding of the overall layout and architectural features of the scenic spot. This information is essential and can be translated into detail. However, &amp;quot;气势巍峨，金碧辉煌&amp;quot; focuses on the subjective description, and its explicit translation needs more complicated words. If this paragraph is translated in detail, it is easy to drag the content and make the key information vague. Therefore, the deletion of the English translation of this sentence will not affect the basic information of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
(3)	主阁（文昌阁）两层，内供铜铸文昌帝君和仙童、铜骑。文昌阁与万寿山西供武圣的宿云檐象征“文武辅弼”。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A bronze statue of the God Wenchang, statues of gaeries, and a bronze steed were placed in the two-story pavilion. This tower is pared with the Tower of Cloud- Retaining Eaves, located to the west of the Longevity Hill, in which a statue of the Martial God was placed. The God Wenchang and the Martial God together symbolize reining of the emperor supported by scholars and warriors.&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Two questions arise in Chinese-English translation. First, there are two translations of wenchang pavilion in the translation: pavilion and tower, which appear in the same sign. Two different translations of the same scenic spot name tend to make foreign tourists think that it refers to different scenic spots, which may cause difficulty in understanding. Second, the translation of Wenchang pavilion into &amp;quot;Wenchang Tower&amp;quot; is against the actual architectural characteristics. In fact, the meanings of &amp;quot;pavilion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;tower&amp;quot; have both similarities and differences. According to the Oxford dictionary, Tower means &amp;quot;a tall narrow building or part of a building, especially of a church or castle&amp;quot;, mainly referring to the tower-shaped part of a building, usually a tall and slender structure, such as the Eiffel Tower. &amp;quot;Pavilion&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;a building that is meant to be more beautiful than usual, built as a shelter in a park or used for concerts and dances&amp;quot;. The top structure of the pavilion usually has rectangles, triangles, hexagons, etc. The common feature of them is that the top is supported by columns without walls. From the external structure of Wenchang pavilion, its bottom is solid and its top is supported by columns. Therefore, the pavilion can accurately reflect the architectural characteristics of Wenchang pavilion, so I think it should be translated as Wenchang pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Historical culture. ===&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Historical culture. &lt;br /&gt;
The accurate Chinese-English translation of the introduction of the Summer Palace not only enables foreign tourists to understand the characteristics of Chinese gardens, but also enables foreign tourists to understand the historical knowledge of a specific period of China. However, the Chinese-English translation of the Summer Palace still has problems in accurately conveying the historical background of the scenic spots, such as the English translation of Wenchang pavilion scenic spot:&lt;br /&gt;
(4)	此景区始建于清乾隆十五年，一八六零年被英法联军烧毁，光绪时按原样重建。阁结构为八面三层四重檐，通高36.44米，耸立于20米高的石造台基上，气势雄伟，是颐和园全园的构图中心。阁内供奉有铜铸金裹千手观世音菩萨站像。像高五米，重万斤，为明代万历年间所造，在八根贯通全阁上下的承重铁梨木擎天柱的衬托下，美妙庄严，熠熠生辉，有极高的文物和艺术价值。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The Wenchang tower was first built in 1750 and rebuilt under Emperor Guangxu after  the Anglo-French Allied Forces builted it down in 1860. The octahedral tower has three stories with four-layered eaves, altogether 36.44 meters high. Standing upright on a 20 meter-high stone foundation, it constitutes the center of the Summer Palace landscape and serves to accentuate its magnificence. A statue of the thousand-handed Guanshiyin Buddha, cast in bronze and gilded with gold, stands inside the tower. The statue, five meters high and five tons in weight, was cast during the reign of Emperor Wanli of the Ming Dynasty. Set off by the eight imposing pillars which support the tower, it glows with beauty, grandeur and brilliance. Its historical, cultural and artistic value can hardly be overstated.&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “始建于乾隆十五年”only was translated into “was first built in 1750” and the “光绪年间重建” was translated into “rebuilt under Emperor Guangxu”.The first sentence does not show that 1750 was the fifteenth year of the reign of emperor Qianlong, and the second sentence does not give foreign visitors the exact date of the reign of emperor Guangxu. The change of time concept and the disunity of expression easily make foreign tourists feel confused. Therefore, the translation of the time and the historical dynasties should be accurate and meticulous, and the supplementary method should be used to not only describe the dynasties clearly, but also supplement the corresponding years, so as to achieve the standardization of the translation. In this way, foreign tourists can not only be clear about the time of the event, but also understand the Chinese historical dynasties. Consider as follows: the Wenchang Pavilion was first built in 1750 during Emperor Qianlong’s reign（1735- 1795）and rebuilt in 1886 under Emperor Guangxu（1875- 1908）after the Anglo- French Allied Forces burned it down in 1860.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Religious culture. ===&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Religious culture. &lt;br /&gt;
Many scenic spots in the Summer Palace have a strong buddhist atmosphere. While visiting the scenic spots, foreign tourists can understand the profound buddhist culture. Wenchang pavilion in the Summer Palace is the representative of Chinese religious culture.&lt;br /&gt;
(5)	主阁两层，内供铜铸文昌帝君和仙童、铜特。文昌阁与万寿山西供武圣的宿云檐象征“文武辅弼”。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A bronze statue of the god，Wenchang，and statues of two followers，the celestial boy，and the bronze steed，were placed in the two- storey pavilion. This tower is pared with the tower of Cloud- Retaining Eaves，located to the west of the Longevity Hill，in which a statue of the Martial God was placed. The two towers symbolize the support by both scholars and warriors to the ruling emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: It is well known that westerners believe in theism, which refers to god as supreme . In Chinese religious culture, people believe in atheism and do not believe in the existence of god. Therefore, it is inappropriate to translate &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the god, Wenchang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the Martial god&amp;quot; in the translation. In fact, the &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; was Zhang yu, an emperor of Shu of Ning kang (374). And &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; refers to Guan yu in history. Therefore, the simple translation of  &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is not in line with the traditional Chinese culture, which will not only cause western tourists to misunderstand that Chinese religious tradition also believes in God, but also fail to convey Chinese historical allusions and relevant historical figures. In contrast, if &amp;quot;文昌帝军&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;the emperor, Wenchang&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;武圣&amp;quot; is translated as &amp;quot;the Martial Master (Guanyu)&amp;quot;, it can more faithfully convey the history and religious culture contained in the source language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
4. Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Under the guidance of the skopos rule of functionalist translation theory, translators should have a cross-cultural awareness, fully understand the reading psychology and cultural appreciation needs of target language readers, and use effective translation strategies and methods to achieve the purpose of tourism text translation. Functionalist approach has made a pioneering contribution to the translation of non-literary genres. Functional translation effectively eliminates the disadvantages of traditional word-for-word translation, improves the efficiency of translation, and helps readers to grasp the meaning of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
 The importance of the translation of the Summer Palace lies in the profound garden culture, historical culture and religious culture. The English translation is not only helpful for international friends to know more about the garden characteristics of the Summer Palace, but also helpful for spreading the long history and profound culture of China. In order to attract target readers and promote traditional Chinese culture, it is not only necessary to carefully explore Chinese culture and history, but also to use the fuctionalist approach appropriately. &lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a complicated process. Functionalist approach stresses the function of the discourse, the purpose of translation. In the practice of translation, if the translator can get rid of the bondage of the original equivalence, actively playing to subjective initiative, fully understanding the original text, depending on the purpose of discourse and adopting different translation strategies, the effect and readability of translation can be improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
Hans Vermmer, “Skopos and Commission in Translation Action”, in the Translation Studies Reader,ed. Chesterman, London and Network:Routledge,p.221-232. 2000.   &lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications. Routledge publishing.2001.&lt;br /&gt;
Mason, “Textual Practices and Audience Design: and Interactive View of the Tourist Brrochure”. In Navarro et al.(eds.). Pragmatics at Work: The Translation of Tourist Literature. Bern: Perter Lang. 157-176.2004.&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Text Analysis in Translation: Theory, Methodology and Didactic Application of a Model for Translation-Oriented Text Analysis. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Translating as a purposeful activity. Shanghai: SFLE PRESS, 2001:27,30,32,65,245.&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials &amp;amp; Limitations. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. Shanghai. 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility: A History Translation. Routledge.1995.&lt;br /&gt;
方梦之、毛忠明， 英汉—汉英应用翻译教程，上海: 上海外语教育出版社，2004.&lt;br /&gt;
金惠康，跨文化旅游翻译，中国对外翻译出版公司，2004.  &lt;br /&gt;
贾文波，应用翻译功能论，北京：中国对外翻译出版公司，2004&lt;br /&gt;
孙艺风，文化翻译的困惑与挑战，中国翻译，2016年第3期.  &lt;br /&gt;
王宏志，翻译与创作，北京大学出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
吴自选，德国功能派翻译理论与 CNN 新闻短片英译，中国科技翻译, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
谢天振，当代国外翻译理论，天津：南开大学出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
张南峰，走出死胡同建立翻译学. 中国翻译, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
仲伟合，钟钰. 德国的功能派翻译理论. 中国翻译, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
张美芳，功能加忠诚—介评克里丝汀· 诺德的功能翻译理论.上海外国语大学学报, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrast between Literal Translation and Free Translation	张雪仪	Zhang Xueyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;张雪仪 202020080668&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contrast between literal translation and free translation has always been the most discussed problem in translation studies. To compare these two translation methods, the basic point is to understand the purpose of translation. The ultimate goal of translation is to help different cultures communicate better, so that people who speak different languages can understand each other’s cultures. Due to the differences in social, historical and cultural backgrounds between languages, how to choose between the two translation strategies of literal translation and free translation requires translators to weigh the strengths and weaknesses of these two methods. This essay mainly compares literal translation and free translation between Chinese and Russian to help students and translators translate better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, Literal translation,Free translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译间的对比一直是翻译学中讨论度最高的问题。想要将这两种翻译方法进行对比，最基本的一点就是要明白翻译的目的是什么。翻译的最终目的在于帮助不同文化进行更好的交流，让使用不同语种的人相互理解彼此的文化。由于语种间社会历史文化背景的差异，如何在直译和意译这两种翻译策略中做出选择，就需要译者衡量两种方法的利弊。本文主要对汉语和俄语间直译和意译进行比较，以帮助学生和译者更好地进行翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译策略，直译，意译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
The former Soviet Union translation theorist Fedorov believes that “translation is an activity of expressing what has been used in one language as a unified whole of content and form, and accurately and completely expressed in another language.” Translation theorist Barhudaro The husband also wrote: &amp;quot;Translation is the process of changing the coherent discourse of one language into the coherent discourse of another language while maintaining its content and meaning.&amp;quot; Mr. Lu Xun once advocated &amp;quot;literal translation.&amp;quot; He said: &amp;quot;Translation must take both sides into consideration: (Cai Yi, Duan Jinghua 2000)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is of course to be easy to understand, the other is to maintain the fullness of the original.&amp;quot; The Chinese translator Zhang Peiji summed up the translation standard as &amp;quot;faithful and smooth.&amp;quot; To some extent, translation is a process of thinking re-creation, so certain standards and principles must be followed when translating. Translation standard is a measure of the quality of translation, it can guide translation practice, and it is a principle that must be followed in translation activities. (Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although each scholar has different opinions on the standard of translation, the final result he pursues is the same: the original text and the translated text express the same effect.In order to achieve the same effect, different translation methods have been derived from the translator's translation practice. The most basic and common ones are literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian idioms and proverbs, as the crystallization of the wisdom of the Russian nation and the immortal fossils in the Russian language, are one of the best materials for the Chinese to understand and learn Russian history, culture, and society. Due to different geographical, historical and economic conditions, the Russian and Chinese ethnic groups have formed different cultural backgrounds. These distinctive backgrounds and characteristics have caused great difficulties for Chinese learning Russian to further understand Russia. This essay will take the Chinese translation of Russian idioms and proverbs as examples to study the basic definitions of literal translation and free translation, their respective advantages and disadvantages, and their relationships, in order to help students who learn Russian understand literal translation and free translation.(Gong Linjing 2015,192)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Controversy between literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In different periods and different countries, people's views on translation theory have changed a lot, but the debate about literal translation and free translation has always existed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Controversy in Chinese Translation Community====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which is better, literal translation or free translation, has always been divided in Chinese translation community. This kind of controversy first occurred during the translation of Buddhist scriptures written in Sanskrit into Chinese. During the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, the famous monk Dao An was the earliest representative of the literal translation in China. Dao An himself did not understand Sanskrit and was afraid that paraphrase would lose the maxims in Buddhist scriptures, so he advocated strict literal translation. (Wang Zhuan 1996,55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Kumarajiva from India, who was invited by Dao An, advocated free translation. On the basis of fully understanding the original thought content and artistic style, the translation was appropriately deleted. Although Dao An and Kumarajiva are also engaged in the translation of Buddhist scriptures, the translation methods they adhere to were very different. This divergence continued into the Tang Dynasty. Xuan Zang, as the most famous monk in the Tang Dynasty, proposed a translation method that was completely different from the previous two translation methods—a combination of literal translation and free translation.(Wang Zhuan 1996,55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contradiction between modern literal translation and free translation may be due to the different understanding of these two translation methods. The translator Sun Guiding believes that: literal translation is stuck to the structure of the original text and does not consider whether the Chinese is fluent and natural; while free translation is to use the inherent Chinese idioms and the most natural words and sentences as much as possible to achieve the effect of conveying the meaning of the original text. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Former President of Wuhan University, Du Zuozhou, believes that literal translation means translating word by word according to the original text; free translation means translating according to the meaning of the original text, and the translation is more suitable for the common grammar of the translated language. The educator Meng Xiancheng believes that literal translation is a translation technology with different degrees of correctness. Literal translation is a translation that is faithful and correct according to the original text; free translation is a translation that summarizes the original meaning. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;The so-called 'literal translation' refers to the literal translation based on the original text. Every word and sentence are translated word by word, and the order of the words and sentences is not changed. The so-called ‘paraphrasing’ is to express the meaning of the original text in Chinese, and it does not have to be completely based on the literal and order of the original text. &amp;quot; Feng Shize believes that &amp;quot;translation and literal translation are up-and-down relations; between literal translation and free translation is the left-right relationship. If the reversal of word order and other methods are free translation, then the definition of free translation is equal to translation, and there is no other translation besides free translation. &amp;quot;(Feng Shize 1981,10) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; put forward by the modern Chinese translator Yan Fu has long been the basic principle guiding translation practice. A large number of beginners who learn foreign languages regard &amp;quot;faithfulness and expressiveness&amp;quot; as translations that are completely faithful to the original text when translating. In fact, Yan Fu's translation requirements are a guiding principle for translation based on semantics. When translating, if the structure and expression of the original text cannot be directly adopted, the sentence structure and expression must be changed according to the characteristics of the target language. (Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are many differences between the original language and the target language in the word order, grammar, variants and rhetoric in the translation process. In many cases, there is no direct corresponding word. This requires the translator to consider the actual semantics, background and other factors. On the basis of the original meaning of the sentence, use an appropriate method to convey the content of the original work and reproduce the language style of the original work.(Feng Shujian 1993,44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Controversy in Soviet Translation Community====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Soviet Union, under the influence of ideology, Western translation theories could not be widely disseminated, but within the Soviet Union, translation theories similar to Western translation theories have been formed and developed, and two main schools of translation theory have been further differentiated — Linguistic Translation School and Literary Translation School. To a certain extent, the dispute between these two schools also reflects the debate on literal translation and free translation among translators' groups. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the principles or standards of translation, the linguistic translation school believes that an ideal translation should be an equivalent translation, first of all linguistic correspondence, that is, the translation should have the same meaning as the corresponding language or discourse unit of the original; the literary translation school believes that translation pursues artistic correspondence, and linguistic correspondence must be subordinate to artistic correspondence. Therefore, it proposes that the aesthetic standards of translation should reproduce the artistic reality reflected by the unity of the original content and form. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic is to use images to translate images, that is, to create the same image in different languages. In 1953, Andrei Venediktovich Fedorov, the leader of the linguistic translation school, published his work &amp;quot;Summary of Translation Theory&amp;quot;, which was the first monograph of the Soviet Union to study translation theory from the perspective of linguistics. The author proposes that translation theory is a branch of linguistics. Since the translation of any genre work must rely on the comparison of two languages, translation problems can only be solved in the field of language. (Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fedorov’s view was refuted by the literary translation school represented by Ivan Alexandrovich Kashikin. The literary translation school believes that aesthetic issues are the core of literary translation theory, and translation should be regarded as a form of language art, that is, translation should be studied from the perspective of literature and art. In fact, the literary translation school emphasizes the translation of literary and artistic works, which belongs to the specific translation theory; while the research of the linguistic translation school focuses on the general translation theory, that is, the translation of all thematic works including literary works. The dispute between the two major translation theory schools of Russia and the Soviet Union provides another perspective for Chinese translators to explore the relationship between literal translation and free translation.(Xie Yuncai 2002,99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian idioms ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms of different nationalities are the most dynamic and expressive units at the lexical level in different languages, and they are also the units that can best reflect the characteristics of national culture in languages. The number of Russian idioms is extremely rich, it records and reflects all aspects of Russian national life. (Feng Yongmei 1999,97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the great differences in geographical locations and living customs between China and Russia, the national cultures reflected in Chinese and Russian must be quite different. One of the difficulties in idiom translation is its imagery. When translating idioms, both the meaning and the image must be considered. Although the Chinese and Russian cultures are very different, many of the commonalities of mankind, such as emotion and natural environment, have created conditions for mutual communication, mutual understanding and idiom translation between different languages.(Feng Yongmei 1999,97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Literal translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the literal translation method refers to a translation method that directly translates the original text without changing the language characteristics and style of the original text on the basis of fully respecting the meaning of the original text. Chinese translation of Russian idioms by literal translation method has the advantage of being able to intuitively and faithfully express the meaning of the idiom, maintaining the unique style and imagery of the original text: the disadvantage is that the translated idiom may not be understood by the Chinese because of China and Russia have different historical, cultural backgrounds, grammatical structures, and language world landscapes, which can easily form obstacles in the process of understanding.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating Russian idioms by literal translation is further divided into two methods — literal translation into Chinese idioms and literal translation into non-idiom sentences or words.(Zhou Changyu 2010,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation of Russian idioms into Chinese idioms is suitable for the translation of Russian and Chinese idioms that are completely equivalent in image, structure, and meaning. The advantage is that it is easy to understand, and the translation is simple and fast.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98) E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
домашнего  (своего) вора не убережешься. 家贼难防&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
знать как свои пять пальцев (видно, как на ладони) 了如指掌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
подлить масла в огонь 火上浇油&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как рыба в воде 如鱼得水&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как ножом по сердцу 心如刀割&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
как гром среди ясного неба 晴天霹雳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
на добро отвечают добром 善有善报&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
копейка рубль бережет 财从细起&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
мечты сбываются 梦想成真&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
курица всегда следует за петухом 嫁鸡随鸡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
чего мало, того и дорого  (дорого то, что мало) 物以稀为贵(12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
изгонять яд с помощью яда 以毒攻毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
сидеть как на иголках 如坐针毡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
действия громче слов 事实胜于雄辩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
зарыть талант в землю 埋没人才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
висеть на волоске 千钧一发&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
лить как из ведра 倾盆大雨(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms in the above examples are completely equivalent in image, structure or meaning in Russian and Chinese, so Chinese idioms can be used for literal translation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, in the two languages, idioms with the same image, structure, and meaning are still in the minority, so it is more common to translate Russian idioms into non-Chinese idiom sentences or vocabulary. E.g:   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
настоять на своем 坚持自己&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
камень с души свалился 心里的一块石头落地&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
связать свою судьбу 把自己的命运与……相连&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
быть на голову 高出一头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
вбивать в голову 往脑子里灌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
блеснуть метеором 像流星一样一闪而过&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
с мизинец 小拇指这么大(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to find that the literal translation method can completely retain the original appearance of the idiom, show the common concept of human understanding of the world, and be beneficial to the cultural exchange between China and Russia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another method commonly used in the Chinese translation of Russian idioms is free translation. Vocabulary gaps between languages are a common phenomenon, causing many difficulties for translation. There are many reasons for the vacancy of vocabulary, such as cultural reasons such as life experience, customs, religious beliefs, and linguistic reasons. There are roughly two ways to fill the language gaps — paraphrasing by replacing the image.and discarding images for free translation.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian says &amp;quot;Два медведя в одной берлоге не уживутся (一个洞穴容不下两头熊).&amp;quot;, while Chinese says &amp;quot;一山不容二虎&amp;quot;. Another example is &amp;quot;Скатерть со стола, и дружба сплыла (桌布一收，友谊不再) &amp;quot; in Russian, and &amp;quot;人走茶凉&amp;quot; in Chinese. This method belongs to paraphrasing by replacing the image.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; of the translation, sometimes the translator has to choose to abandon the image for free translation. This is determined by both cultural and linguistic factors. Some linguistic features cannot be translated, and some idioms themselves are not strong enough. In this case, if Choosing a literal translation method will make readers confused.(Hu Guming, Shen Man 2011,18) E.g:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Как женился я на вашей матери да взял вот этот домишко в приданье, так думал, что богаче да лучше меня и людей нет, фертом ходил! (А. Островский)&lt;br /&gt;
我和你母亲一成亲，就得到了这栋作为陪嫁的屋子，当时我心想，再没有人比我更富足、更好的了。我那时可真是双手叉腰、得意洋洋的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Фертом” is the name of the letter “Ф” in ancient times.Its shape is like a person with hands on hips, and “фертом ходить” is an idiom evolved from body language. The cultural meaning of this idiom is &amp;quot;神气十足、得意洋洋、威武自负的样子&amp;quot; . The translation uses other idioms to complement the missing images in Chinese, clarify the meaning of the idiom, and convey the emotional color contained in the original idiom.(Hu Guming, Shen Man 2011,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idioms in a certain language are fixed and unchanged after long-term use and tempering, but the frequency of each idiom is different. Some idioms are universally used by the whole people, spread and used in a wide range, while some idioms are only used in written styles. In Russian literature, there are improved precise and interesting idioms. For example, in the works of the famous Russian fable writer Krylov, there are reduced idioms, such as “ медвежья услуга”（直译：熊的帮忙；意译：帮倒忙）， “ сильнее кошки зверя нет”（直译：再没有比猫更厉害的野兽；意译：井底之蛙）， “зелен как виноград”（直译：葡萄还很青；意译：年轻人没经验). When translating literature, translators often need to learn cultural background knowledge, replace the image in the original idiom, and then convey it to Chinese readers.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Crows are a very common animal, usually black and gray. The description of crows in Chinese idioms is &amp;quot;the crows in the world are generally black（天下乌鸦一般黑）&amp;quot;. It can be seen that white crows are rare. However, &amp;quot;белая ворона&amp;quot; often appears in Russian literary works, as a metaphor for people who are different from the masses in terms of external characteristics or ideological qualities. In the Chinese and Russian concepts, the crow is a nasty animal. (Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although white crows are rare, this Russian idiom is usually derogatory, expressing disdain, contempt, or ridicule against the person. In Chinese, animal images are also used as a metaphor for &amp;quot;different people&amp;quot;, such as idioms that stand out from the crowd and phoenix feathers are rare. &amp;quot;Crane&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;phoenix&amp;quot; have always been regarded as precious and noble animals in traditional Chinese culture, so they cannot be compared with &amp;quot; Corresponding to &amp;quot;White Crow&amp;quot;, it is not suitable for translating &amp;quot;белая ворона&amp;quot;.Examples are as follows:(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Он замкнулся, не вдается в разговоры — вот вам и белая ворона.（Сталин)&lt;br /&gt;
直译：他不与人交往，不与人交流，真是一只白乌鸦。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：他不与人交往，不与人交流，真是与众不同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Боишься, что они среди нас белой вороной окажется. Недосягаемым экземпляром.(Кожевников В “Корни и крона”)&lt;br /&gt;
直译：你是担心他们会变成我们中间的白乌鸦，一个无法达到的例子。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：你是担心他们会变成我们中间标新立异，望尘莫及的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese who come into contact with Russian are students majoring in Russian. The Russian idioms we usually encounter appear in textbooks. These idioms are often used by the Russian public and are easily understood and accepted by the Chinese. E.g:(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
В Тулу со свим самоваром не ездят.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：去图拉不用带自己的茶炊。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：多此一举&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Честь лучше бесчестья.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：尊重比不尊重好。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：礼多人不怪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
словно горя с плеч&lt;br /&gt;
直译：把山从肩膀下卸下&lt;br /&gt;
意译：如释重负&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
выеденного яйца не стоит&lt;br /&gt;
直译：一个空蛋壳不值钱&lt;br /&gt;
意译：鸡毛蒜皮，一文不值&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
чужими руками жар загребать&lt;br /&gt;
直译：用别人的手将红炭火拨成一堆&lt;br /&gt;
意译：坐享其成，不劳而获&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ни рыба, ни мясо&lt;br /&gt;
直译：没有鱼也没有肉&lt;br /&gt;
意译：不三不四，不伦不类&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
лучше синица в руках, чем журавль в небе&lt;br /&gt;
直译：天上的仙鹤不如手中的山雀&lt;br /&gt;
意译：远亲不如近邻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
На языке мед, а под лед&lt;br /&gt;
直译：嘴上甜得像蜂蜜，心里冷得像冰&lt;br /&gt;
意译：笑里藏刀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
И на солнце есть пятна&lt;br /&gt;
直译：太阳上也有黑点&lt;br /&gt;
意译：人无完人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
семь раз отмерь, один раз отрежь&lt;br /&gt;
直译：测量了七次后再剪裁&lt;br /&gt;
意译：三思而后行(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using free translation to translate Russian idioms requires the translator to accurately understand the meaning of the original text, because cultural differences make it impossible to literally translate. Only through the translator can an unobstructed bridge between Russian idioms and Chinese idioms be built.(Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The application of literal translation and free translation in the Chinese translation of Russian proverbs ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are often multiple translations of the same Russian proverb in Russian-Chinese dictionaries. On the one hand, because the translator uses different translation methods; on the other hand, because Russian proverbs have very rich connotations, a translation cannot perfectly interpret the inner meaning of the proverb. According to the context and the connotation of the proverbs, the most commonly used methods of Chinese translation of Russian proverbs are literal translation and free translation.(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Literal translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Russian and Chinese languages, some proverbs not only have the same meaning or implicit meaning, but also use the same or similar figurative images to express a certain kind of the same semantics, and they are completely consistent in content and form. In this case, the equivalent translation of synonymous Chinese proverbs can convey the information contained in the original image, which not only retains the rhetorical color of the original language, but also enables the reader to perfectly understand the original text. The other situation is the experience that the Russians summed up in their long labor and life, which has evolved into a proverb, but the Chinese have not summed up this experience, so translating Russian proverbs into Chinese literally, Chinese people can understand them at a glance and increase their knowledge of the world. E.g:(Feng Yongmei 1999,98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Беда не приходит одна. 祸不单行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Век живи, век учись. 活到老，学到老。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Выше встанешь, дальше увидишь. 站得高，看得远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Лучше один раз увидеть, чем сто раз услышать. 百闻不如一见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Береги платье снову, а честь смолоду. 衣服要从新的时候爱惜，荣誉要从年轻时珍惜。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Выше лба уши не растут. 耳朵高不过额头。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Для милого друга семь верст не околица. 为了好友，多绕七里也不嫌远。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Лучше умереть стоя, чем жить на коленях. 宁愿站着死，绝不站着生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Не имей сто рублей, а имей сто друзей. 宁要一百个朋友，不要一百个卢布。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
По одежке встречают, по уму провожают. 迎客时看衣，送客时看才智。(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another situation where the literal translation method can be used. Although the image in Russian proverbs is different from the commonly used images in Chinese, it is also easy to understand. For example, &amp;quot;Молодец против овец, а против молодца — сам овца.&amp;quot; In fact, this proverb can be paraphrased as &amp;quot;欺软怕硬 &amp;quot;, but in this way the translation discards the lively literal meaning of the original text. On the other hand, it is literally translated as &amp;quot;见到绵羊充好汉，碰到好汉成绵羊&amp;quot; , on the basis of retaining the original image, readers can easily understand the meaning of the original proverb.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;Заяц от лисицы, а лягушка от зайца бежит. &amp;quot; can be translated as &amp;quot;一物降一物&amp;quot;, but the image in the original text was completely abandoned, if it is literally translated as &amp;quot;one thing drops one thing &amp;quot;狐惊兔，兔惊蛙&amp;quot;, this kind of translation is not only simple and clear, but also in line with the aesthetics of Chinese proverbs. In general, the literal translation not only retains the symmetrical rhetorical techniques in the original sentence, but also retains the symmetrical beauty of the original sentence structure. It not only conforms to the aesthetic characteristics of the original Russian text, but also shows the beauty of phonology and structure in Chinese.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Russian proverbs by literal translation not only maintains the original language, but also transplants the unique image language of Russian proverbs into Chinese, which not only expands the horizons of Chinese readers, but also enriches the way of expression in Chinese.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the influence of cultural factors, many Russian and Chinese proverbs expressing the same semantics use different metaphors. Some Russian proverbs are difficult to retain the original image in the process of translation into Chinese. If literally translated according to the original image, due to the different national and cultural backgrounds of China and Russia, the translation is difficult to be accepted by the Chinese, and even misunderstood may occur.(Jia Sufen 1996) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to accurately convey the meaning of the original text to readers, we can readjust the structure of the original text on the basis of a correct understanding of the meaning of the original text, and use standard Chinese expressions to reproduce Russian proverbs to avoid ambiguity and misunderstanding.(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some elements used in proverbs that foreigners cannot understand. For example, the Russian proverb &amp;quot;В огороде бузина, а в Киеве дядька.&amp;quot; is literally translated as &amp;quot;菜园里长接骨木，而基辅里住叔叔&amp;quot;, which cannot be understood by the Chinese. The four elements “огород” “бузина” “Киева” “дядька”, which contained in this proverb are completely unrelated. In fact, this proverb means that there is no logical relationship between what someone says, and the translator can directly paraphrase it as &amp;quot;胡说八道&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;前言不搭后语&amp;quot; or more easily understood &amp;quot;满嘴跑火车&amp;quot;. (Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;На воре шапка горит.&amp;quot; literally means &amp;quot;the hat on the thief's head is on fire&amp;quot;. In fact, this proverb originated from a short story in the Kievan Rus period: someone’s money bag disappeared and he shouted &amp;quot;Catch the thief&amp;quot;, but no one knew where the thief was. This man had an idea and shouted, &amp;quot;The thief's hat is on fire.&amp;quot; After hearing this, the thief touched his hat unconsciously and exposed himself. Therefore, &amp;quot;На воре шапка горит.&amp;quot; can be paraphrased as &amp;quot;不打自招&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;做贼心虚.&amp;quot;(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some Russian proverbs that are more suitable for free translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
От труда- радость, от безделья- усталость.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：快乐从劳动中来，疲劳从闲散中来。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：劳动使人快乐。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Баба с возу- кобыле легче.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：农妇下了车，马儿就轻松。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：求之不得&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Герой не моего романа.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：不是我小说中的主人公。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：不是我的意中人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Терпенье (ученье\уменье) и труд всё перетрут.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：耐心和勤劳能克服一切。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：锲而不舍，金石可镂（只要功夫深，铁杵磨成针）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Чтобы узнать человека, надо с ним пуд соль съесть.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：想要了解一个人，应该和他吃一普特盐。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：日久见人心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Посади свинью за стол — она и ноги на стол.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：让猪入席，它会把爪子也伸上来。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：得寸进尺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Черного кобеля не отмоешь добела.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：黑色的狗洗不白。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：本性难改。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Конь о четырех ногах, да спотыкается.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：马有四条腿，也会摔倒。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：聪明一世，糊涂一时。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
За что купил, за то и продаю.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：怎么买来，怎么卖出。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：人云亦云。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Обжегшись на молоке, дуешь на воду.&lt;br /&gt;
直译：一旦被牛奶烫，喝水也要吹一吹。&lt;br /&gt;
意译：一种被蛇咬，十年怕井绳。(Jia Sufen 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, translators often feel that there are a lot of contradictions and differences between the two languages in terms of lexical structure, syntactic structure, expression methods and metaphors. In many cases, translators understand the original meaning but do not know how to express it in the target language, which leads to the debate about which is better, literal translation or free translation. When translators translate works that are more contradictory between bilinguals, translators often use free translation methods. When translating works that are consistent or have more common points than contradictions or conflicts between bilinguals, translators tend to choose literal translation .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the relationship between literal translation and free translation is interdependent and inseparable. Therefore, when we translate an article or a book, it is not feasible to translate every sentence literally or freely. Only when the translator cleverly arranges the alternation of the two can it be possible to translate a better translation. When we comment on literal translation and free translation, we should consider the effects of the division of labor and cooperation between the two, and should not one-sidedly understand the advantages and disadvantages of literal translation and meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Yi, Duan Jinghua. 蔡毅，段京华. (2000). 苏联翻译理论. [Soviet Translation Theory]. 武汉: 湖北教育出版社[Wuhan: Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Shize. 冯世则. (1981). 直译、意译、逐字译. [Literal Translation, Free Translation, Verbatim Translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 7-10.&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Shujian. 冯树鉴. (1993). 意译与直译笔谈. [Written Free Translation and Literal Translation]. 外语学刊[Foreign Language Research] 43-47.&lt;br /&gt;
*Feng Yongmei. 冯咏梅. (1999). 浅谈俄语成语翻译中民族文化特色的保留. [On the Preservation of National Cultural Characteristics in Russian Idiom Translation]. 解放军外国语学院学报[Journal of PLA Foreign Languages University] 97-100.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gong Linjing. 宫琳菁. (2015). 直译与意译——中国近现代代表人物观点之概述. [Literal Translation and Free Translation: An Overview of the Viewpoints of Representatives in Modern China]. 赤峰学院学报（汉文哲学社会科学版）[Journal of Chifeng University (Soc.Sci)] 192-193.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Guming, Shen Man. 胡谷明, 沈曼. (2011). 汉俄翻译中文化空缺词汇的翻译策略.[The Translation Strategies of Cultural Vacancies in Chinese-Russian Translation]. 中国俄语教学[Russian in China] 17-21.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Shufen. 贾淑芬. (1996). 简明俄汉谚语词典. [Concise Russian-Chinese Proverbs Dictionary]. 沈阳: 辽宁大学出版社[Shenyang: Liaoning University Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Quan’an. 李全安. (1990). 直译与意译之争是一场什么样的争论. [What kind of controversy is the dispute between literal translation and free translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 18-22.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (1999). 中西译论的相似性.[Similarities between Chinese and Western Translation Theories]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal] 25-28.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Fuxiang, Wu Hanying. 王福祥,吴汉樱. (2014). 东方大学俄语系列：迷你俄语成语词典. [Oriental University Russian Series: Mini Dictionary of Russian Idioms]. 外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhuang. 王转. (1996). 直译与意译漫谈. [On Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 湖南教育学院学报[Journal of Educational Institute] 55-60.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Yuncai. 谢云才. (2002). 俄罗斯翻译理论的语言学派与文艺学派——两派文学翻译理论对比分析. [Linguistic Schools and Literary Schools of Russian Translation Theory: A Comparative Analysis of the Two Schools of Literary Translation Theories]. 外语学刊[Foreign Language Research] 97-101.&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Shizhang. 杨仕章. (2002). 俄语现代翻译理论之概述. [An Overview of Russian Modern Translation Theory]. 解放军外国语学院学报[Journal of PLA Foreign Languages University] 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yi. 张艺. (2010). 从目的论看直译与意译之争. [The Controversy between Literal Translation and Free Translation from Skopos Theory]. 海外英语[Overseas English] 189-190.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Changyu. 周长雨. (2010). 俄语谚语的翻译方法. [How to translate Russian proverbs]. 俄语学习[Russian Learning] 33-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dialectical thinking in arguments between literal translation and free translation 	甘奉玉	Gan Fengyu  202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As two methods of translation, how to use literal translation and free translation has always been the focus of debate between Chinese and Western translation circles. Through the study of translation methods of literal translation and free translation at home and abroad, we can know that to some extent literal translation and free translation are two relative conceptions, so there will be word-for-word translation, that is, dead translation, and excessive free translation. However, these two are only two extremes of literal translation and free translation. In fact, although there are differences in definitions and application fields between literal translation and free translation, they are unified in common translation purpose, translation procedure and translation standard. Therefore, the two are contradictory and unified in translation activities. This is also the profound embodiment of the unity of opposites in materialist dialectics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As two methods of translation, how to use literal translation and free translation has always been the focus of debate between Chinese and Western translation circles. Through the study of translation methods of literal translation and free translation at home and abroad, we can know that to some extent literal translation and free translation are two relative conceptions, so there will be word-for-word translation, that is, dead translation, and excessive free translation. However, these two are only two extremes of literal translation and free translation. In fact, although there are differences in definitions and application fields between literal translation and free translation, they are unified in common translation purpose, translation procedure and translation standard. Therefore, the two are contradictory and unified in translation activities. This is also a profound embodiment of the unity of opposites in materialist dialectics.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:56, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
literal translation, free translation, word-for-word translation, over free translation, unity of opposites&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
作为翻译方法，直译(literal translation)与意译(free translation)怎样使用的问题一直是一个争论中西方翻译界不休的焦点。通过对国内外直译与意译的翻译方法的研究，我们可以得知，从某种程度而言，直译与意译是两个相对的概念, 所以才会有逐字翻译，即死译，与过度意译这两个完全对立的概念。但是，这两者只不过是直译与意译的两个极端点。其实，直译和意译虽然在概念定义，适用范围上有所差异，但却又统一于共同的翻译目的、翻译过程和翻译标准中。所以两者在翻译活动中应该是既对立又统一的矛盾体。而这也正是唯物辩证法中的对立统一矛盾观的深刻体现.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为翻译方法，怎样使用直译(literal translation)与意译(free translation)一直是中西方翻译界争论不休的一个焦点。通过对国内外直译与意译的翻译方法的研究，我们可以得知，从某种程度而言，直译与意译是两个相对的概念, 所以才会有逐字翻译，即死译，与过度意译这两个完全对立的概念。但是，这两者只不过是直译与意译的两个极端点。其实，直译和意译虽然在定义，适用范围上有所差异，但却又统一于共同的翻译目的、翻译过程和翻译标准中，所以两者在翻译活动中应该是既对立又统一的矛盾体。而这也正是唯物辩证法中的对立统一矛盾观的深刻体现。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:56, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
直译； 意译； 死译； 过度意译； 对立统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the translation history at home and abroad, the literal translation and free translation have always been a heat discussion in the translation circles. Someone absolutely approve literal translation and demean free translation, even pursue a dead translation, which creates an translated text difficult to understand. While some other people absolutely agree with free translation even advocate random acts, which means a random deletion in the translation practices and creates anther entirely different text. However, there are also a number of translators who have recognized that these two translation methods are not totally opposite. So they adopt a compromise and flexible way. That means they will choose the most appropriate one depending on the text demanding. Therefore, we can deduce from it that this eclectic translation is consistent with the Contradiction view of Unity of Opposite in Materialist Dialectics. In fact, literal translation and free translation are right a set of contradictions which are both opposite and unified. They complement each other into an integral one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the translation history at home and abroad, the literal translation and free translation have always sparked a heated discussion in the translation circles. Someone absolutely approve literal translation and demean free translation, even pursue dead translation, which creates an translated text difficult to understand. While some people absolutely agree with free translation even advocate random acts, which means a random deletion in the translation practices and creates another entirely different text. However, there are also a number of translators who have recognized that these two translation methods are not totally opposite. So they adopt a compromise and flexible way. That means they will choose the most appropriate one depending on the text's demand. Therefore, we can deduce from it that this eclectic translation is consistent with the Contradiction View of Unity of Opposite in Materialist Dialectics. In fact, literal translation and free translation are a set of contradictions which are both opposite and unified. They complement each other into an integral one.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:56, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute between free translation and literal translation in Chinese translation circles first appeared in the dispute of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;quality&amp;quot; in the Eastern Han Dynasty. During this period, Shi Dao-an, a senior monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, advocated literal translation and put forward that the translation should not be added or deleted but only make some adjustments to the word order. In the post-Qin period opposed to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the monk Hatoyama advocated that the Buddhist scriptures should be translated freely. That is, the original text should be changed to adapt to the Chinese style. Subsequently, Xuanzang, a senior monk of the Tang Dynasty, drew lessons from their former translation achievements and put forward that both seeking truth and vulgarity. (Chen Fukang 2011, 14-38)That is, literal translation should be combined with free translation, not only one of them. At that time, some translators have noticed that literal translation and free translation are not completely opposite. After that, in modern times from the Opium War to the May 4th Movement, since Yan Fu has put forward the translation standard of faith, smoothness and elegance,  Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai ignited the dispute on faith and smoothness. Lu Xun is a typical literal translation school. He insists that faith first and smoothness second even tolerates incoherence. He adopts the method of dead translation and absolute translation. While Qu Qiubai believes that faith and smoothness are not opposed. From the New culture Movement(from 1915-1923) to the 1980s, Mao Dun also put forward that literal translation doesn't mean word-for-word translation without any addition or deletion. Since the reform and opening up, Xu Yuanchong has said that literal translation should be faithful to the original content first then to the original form and last to the smooth translated text. On the other hand, while free translation should be faithful to the original text first then to the smooth translated text and last to the original form. Therefore, although there are differences in translation methods between literal translation and free translation, their ultimate goal is to be faithful to the original content and express the original meaning.（Chen Fukang 2011, 288-333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute between free translation and literal translation in Chinese translation circle first appeared in the dispute of &amp;quot;text&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;quality&amp;quot; in the Eastern Han Dynasty. During this period, Shi Dao-an, a senior monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, advocated literal translation and put forward that the translation should not be added or deleted but only make some adjustments to the word order. In the post-Qin period opposed to the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the monk Hatoyama advocated that the Buddhist scriptures should be translated freely. That is, the original text should be changed to adapt to the Chinese style. Subsequently, Xuanzang, a senior monk of the Tang Dynasty, drew lessons from their former translation achievements and put forward that we should seek both truth and vulgarity.(Chen Fukang 2011, 14-38) That is, literal translation should be combined with free translation, not only using one of them. At that time, some translators have noticed that literal translation and free translation are not completely opposite. After that, in modern times from the Opium War to the May 4th Movement, since Yan Fu has put forward the translation standard of faith, smoothness and elegance, Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai ignited the dispute on faith and smoothness. Lu Xun is a representative of literal translation school. He insists faith first and smoothness second and even tolerates incoherence. He adopts the method of dead translation and absolute translation. While Qu Qiubai believes that faith and smoothness are not opposite. From the New Culture Movement(1915-1923) to the 1980s, Mao Dun also put forward that literal translation doesn't mean word-for-word translation without any addition or deletion. Since the reform and opening up, Xu Yuanchong has said that literal translation should be faithful to the original content first then to the original form and last to the smooth translated text. On the other hand, while free translation should make the translation be faithful to the original text first then to the smooth translated text and last to the original form. Therefore, although there are differences in translation methods between literal translation and free translation, their ultimate goal is to be faithful to the original content and express the original meaning.（Chen Fukang 2011, 288-333）--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:56, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Cicero, the first translation theorist in ancient China, put forward that avoid word-by-word translation as a speaker, the dispute between literal translation and free translation began to appear in the West. In ancient times, Perot insisted on dead translation in the translation of the Bible, which caused the translation quality to be too low. Poitius in the Middle Ages also advocated word-by-word translation and strict formal correspondence. In modern times, French translator Abulangour aimed to cater to readers in a way of over-free translation and arbitrary deletion. Even so, there are many translation theorists in the western translation world who advocated  eclectic and flexible translation. For example, in ancient times, Jerome advocated the flexible principle to apply in literary translation and religious translation differently. During the Renaissance, French Amyot emphasized the dialectical unity of content and form, free translation and literal translation. Moreover, some translators did not exercise their own translation ideas. During the Renaissance, Reichlin was one of them. Although he advocated word-by-word translation, he abandoned word-by-word translation in practice. This can also further explain that absolute promotion of literal translation or free translation is not a desirable translation method. In translation practice, we must take a suitable degree between the two in the way of combining literal translation and free translation at the same time to better serve for the target readers.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 5-15 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Cicero, the first translation theorist in the western world, put forward that we should avoid word-by-word translation as a speaker, the dispute between literal translation and free translation began to appear in the West. In ancient times, Perot insisted on dead translation in the translation of the Bible, which greatly affected the translation quality. Poitius in the Middle Ages also advocated word-by-word translation and strict formal correspondence. In modern times, French translator Abulangour aimed to cater to readers in a way of over-free translation and arbitrary deletion. Even so, there are many translation theorists in the western translation world who advocated  eclectic and flexible translation. For example, in ancient times, Jerome advocated the flexible principle to apply in literary translation and religious translation differently. During the Renaissance, French Amyot emphasized the dialectical unity of content and form, free translation and literal translation. Moreover, some translators did not exercise their own translation ideas. During the Renaissance, Reichlin was one of them. Although he advocated word-by-word translation, he abandoned word-by-word translation in practice. This can also further explain that absolute promotion of literal translation or free translation is not a desirable translation method. In translation practice, we must take a suitable degree in the way of combining literal translation and free translation to better serve for the target readers.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 5-15 )--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:56, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of this paper is to explore the dialectical thinking contained in the dispute between literal translation and free translation, that is, the viewpoint of unity of opposites. The first chapter is about the word-for-word translation, and the second chapter is about the over-free translation. From this, we can draw a conclusion that it is not advisable to regard literal translation and free translation as absolute opposites. The third chapter is about the eclectic translation, which is the correct method for us to learn and adopt. It is also a dialectical translation method that follows the view of unity of opposites. The fourth chapter will analyze the differences between literal translation and free translation. Then the fifth chapter focuses on the unity of literal translation and free translation in translation goals, translation procedures and translation standards. Through the discussion of the whole article, we can clearly see the unity of opposites between literal translation and free translation and draw a conclusion that we should apply dialectical translation in our translation practice and adopt the point of view of unity of opposites in translation theory. (He Lirong 2018, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of this paper is to explore the dialectical thinking contained in the dispute between literal translation and free translation, that is, the viewpoint of unity of opposites. The first chapter is about the word-for-word translation, and the second chapter is about the over-free translation. From this, we can draw a conclusion that it is not advisable to regard literal translation and free translation as absolute opposites. The third chapter is about the eclectic translation, which is the correct method for us to learn and adopt. It is also a dialectical translation method that follows the view of unity of opposites. The fourth chapter will analyze the differences between literal translation and free translation. Then the fifth chapter focuses on the unity of literal translation and free translation in translation goals, translation procedures and translation standards. Through the discussion of the whole article, we can clearly see the unity of opposites between literal translation and free translation and draw a conclusion that we should apply dialectical translation in our translation practice and adopt the point of view of unity of opposites in translation theory. (He Lirong 2018, 40)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Dialectic thinking of the Unity of opposites===&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of unity of opposites is the core content of materialist dialectics theory. (Xu Guoliang 2020, 75) In the history of philosophy, the German philosopher Hegel first expounded the basic thought of contradiction theory from the standpoint of objective idealism. Later, Marx, Engels and Lenin critically absorbed Hegel's theory and developed contradiction theory into the core content of materialist dialectics theory. The theory of contradiction contains two basic problems, and one is the relationship between unity and opposition, while the other is the universality and particularity of contradiction, which involves a series of basic concepts of contradiction theory, such as basic contradiction and non-basic contradiction, fundamental contradiction and non-fundamental contradiction, principal contradiction and non-principal contradiction. Understanding these basic concepts and their relationship is the key to understand and grasp the contradiction theory completely and accurately and finally apply it to the practice of social life. (Yan Mengwei 2020, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of unity of opposites is the core content of materialist dialectics theory. (Xu Guoliang 2020, 75) In the history of philosophy, the German philosopher Hegel first expounded the basic thought of contradiction theory from the standpoint of objective idealism. Later, Marx, Engels and Lenin critically absorbed Hegel's theory and developed contradiction theory into the core content of materialist dialectics theory. The theory of contradiction contains two basic problems: one is the relationship between unity and opposition, while the other is the universality and particularity of contradiction, which involves a series of basic concepts of contradiction theory, such as basic contradiction and non-basic contradiction, fundamental contradiction and non-fundamental contradiction, principal contradiction and non-principal contradiction. Understanding these basic concepts and their relationships is the key to understanding and grasping the contradiction theory completely and accurately and finally applying it to the practice of social life. (Yan Mengwei 2020, 41)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of unity and opposition of contradiction is actually about the nature of contradiction. We always know things from comparison. The so-called comparison is to find the similarities and differences between two things. The former is called unity and the latter is called opposition. The unity is relative and the opposition is absolute. It is worth emphasizing that the opposition of contradictions plays a key and decisive role in development, because development comes from the unity of opposites. This means that unity and opposition are two indispensable elements in the process of development. They complement and interact with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of unity and opposition of contradiction is actually about the nature of contradiction. We always know things from comparison. The so-called comparison is to find the similarities and differences between two things. The former is called unity and the latter is called opposition. The unity is relative and the opposition is absolute. It is worth emphasizing that the opposition of contradictions plays a key and decisive role in development, because development comes from the unity of opposites. This means that unity and opposition are two indispensable elements in the process of development. They complement and interact with each other.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are such a pair of contradictions. The opposition of the two is reflected in the absolute opposition between word-for-word translation and over-free translation. There are differences in their definition and application and similarities in their translation goals, procedures and standards.(Yang Ying 2019,161)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are such a pair of contradictions. The opposition of the two is reflected in the absolute opposition between word-for-word translation and over-free translation. There are differences in their definitions and applications and similarities in their translation goals, procedures and standards.(Yang Ying 2019,161)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Word-for-word translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a method that not only maintains the original content, but also the original form. (Xu Yuanchong 1996,92) Fu Sinian and Zheng Zhenduo all advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, Lu Xun and his younger brother Zhou Zuoren's work of The Collection of Extraterritorial Fiction is regarded as the representatives of literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a method that not only maintains the original content, but also the original form.(Xu Yuanchong 1996,92) Fu Sinian and Zheng Zhenduo all advocate literal translation. In the history of modern Chinese translation, Lu Xun and his younger brother Zhou Zuoren's works of The Collection of Extraterritorial Fiction are regarded as the representatives of literal translation.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literal translation is neither dead translation nor a mechanical verbatim translation. Because English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate word by word. From the perspective of linguistics, the biggest difference between them is that Chinese is parataxis while English is  hypotaxis. (Zhu Xiaojia 2008, 1)That is to say, in Chinese, a sentence is usually short with little modifier and connected words, while in English, several meanings can be expressed with complicated structure with assorted clauses and connected words into only a sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, literal translation is neither dead translation nor a mechanical verbatim translation. Because English and Chinese have different structures, it is impossible to translate word by word. From the perspective of linguistics, the biggest difference between them is that Chinese focuses parataxis while English focuses hypotaxis.(Zhu Xiaojia 2008, 1) That is to say, in Chinese, a sentence is usually short with few modifiers and connected words, while in English, several meanings can be expressed with complicated structure with assorted clauses and connected words only in a sentence.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the English is a more static language in which nouns and adjective are always used, but the Chinese more dynamic one, verbs are more active. Finally, the former has a systematic grammar but the latter seems freely arranged.(Cao Huoqun 2005, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the English is a more static language in which nouns and adjectives are always used, but the Chinese more dynamic one, verbs are more active. Finally, the former has a systematic grammar but the latter seems free in its arrangement.(Cao Huoqun 2005, 40)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, when we do some translating exercise, we should focus on their grammar structure to deal well. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, continuing word-for-word translation will lead to formalism. Such a translated text is not intelligible for reader. That is to say, literal translation must be readable without any misunderstanding or violation of expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, when we do some translating exercise, we should focus on their grammar structures. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, adopting word-for-word translation will lead to formalism. Such a translated text is also not intelligible for readers. That is to say, literal translation must be readable without any misunderstanding or violation of expression.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:24, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Over free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the method that maintains original content rather than original form. In the process of translation, in order to make the language clear and persuasive, the translator must try to conform to the language customs of target texts rather than adhere to the expressive pattern of the original work. Zhao Jingshen put forward that it is better to be smooth with some disloyalty instead of absolute loyalty. Obviously, Mr. Zhao Jingshen is in favor of free translation, and so does Mr. Yan Fu. Many of Yan Fu's classical works have adopted free translation, such as the Theory of Heaven is a typical example of free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation refers to the method that maintains original content rather than original form. In the process of translation, in order to make the language clear and persuasive, the translator must try to conform to the language customs of target texts rather than adhere to the expressive pattern of the original work. Zhao Jingshen put forward that it is better to be smooth with some disloyalty instead of absolute loyalty. Obviously, Mr. Zhao Jingshen is in favor of free translation, and so does Mr. Yan Fu. Many of Yan Fu's classical works have adopted free translation, the Theory of Heaven is a typical example of free translation.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:40, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we translate from English to Chinese, especially some idioms that are in closer ties with western culture, we have to move or change these cultural barriers so that Chinese readers could understand easily. It is also true when translating Chinese into English. Under this condition, free translation will be more suitable and effective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we translate English into Chinese, especially some idioms that are in closer ties with western culture, we have to move or change these cultural barriers so that Chinese readers could understand easily. It is also true when translating Chinese into English. Under this condition, free translation will be more suitable and effective.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:40, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, free translation does not mean random translation. The latter means making up translated sentence by subjective imagination without analyzing the structure of the original text. It is also known as over-free translation. (Wu Shuang 2018, 107) In fact, when we translate, we must master the thought and style of the original and regard them as corresponding one of the target language. In addition, the theory, fact and logic of the original work should also be corresponding in the target language. We can not replace these features of the original with our personal thoughts, styles, facts, theories and logic. Only in this way can the contents not be changed after translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, free translation does not mean random translation. Random translation means making up translated sentences by subjective imagination without analyzing the structure of the original text. It is also known as over-free translation.(Wu Shuang 2018, 107) In fact, when we translate, we must master the thought and style of the original and regard them as a correspondence of the target language. In addition, the theory, fact and logic of the original work should also be corresponding in the target language. We can not replace these features of the original with our personal thoughts, styles, facts, theories and logic. Only in this way can the contents not be changed after translation.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:40, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Dialectic translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua put forward in the book of A Practical Translation Course that the so-called literal translation is a kind of translation method to maintain both the original content and the original form. If there are same language form and expressive effect between original and target text, we should adopt literal translation to deliver the same contents. While the so-called free translation is a method to keep the original content and style only not the original form. So if there are different language forms and expressive effects between the two texts, we should adopt free translation mostly. (Feng Qinghua 1997, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua put forward in the book of A Practical Translation Course that the so-called literal translation is a kind of translation method to maintain both the original content and the original form. If there are the same language form and expressive effect between original and target text, we should adopt literal translation to deliver the same contents. While the so-called free translation is a method to keep the original content and style only. So if there are different language forms and expressive effects between the two texts, we should adopt free translation mostly. (Feng Qinghua 1997, 12)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Literal translation and free translation have their own advantages and restrictions. The former is beneficial to the transplantation of culture, while the latter can avoid obscurity in literal translation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Literal translation and free translation have their own advantages and restrictions. The former is beneficial to the transplantation of culture, while the latter can avoid obscurity in literal translation.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If in literal translation, we will translate the sentence “mashing a mirror is no way to make an ugly person beautiful, nor is it a way to make social problem evaporate” into “砸镜子不能使丑八怪变漂亮，也不能使社会问题烟消云散”, while if in free translation, we can turn it into “砸镜子并不能解决实际问题”. (Fan Zhongying 1994, 22) We can see the latter one is more concise and comprehensive to express the connotative meaning. While although the former are totally literal translation, we still feel it terrible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literal translation, we will translate the sentence “mashing a mirror is no way to make an ugly person beautiful, nor is it a way to make social problem evaporate” into “砸镜子不能使丑八怪变漂亮，也不能使社会问题烟消云散”, while in free translation, we can turn it into “砸镜子并不能解决实际问题”. (Fan Zhongying 1994, 22) We can see the latter one is more concise and comprehensive to express the connotative meaning. Although the former is totally literal translation, we still feel it terrible. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, a translator should use these two translation strategies according to the actual situation to express the surface structure and deep meaning of the original text. The use of literal or free translation depends on the rules of both English and Chinese. In translation, if we can not directly adopt the structure and expression form of the original work, we must change the sentence structure and expressive way to convey the connotation of the original work. An excellent translated text is realized neither by simple literal translation nor by simple free translation but by the combination of two. In another word, we should adopt dialectic translation in our practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, a translator should use these two translation strategies according to the actual situation to express the surface structure and deep meaning of the original text. The use of literal or free translation depends on the rules of both English and Chinese. In translation, if we can not directly adopt the structure and expression form of the original work, we must change the sentence structure and expressive way to convey the connotation of the original work. An excellent translated text is realized neither by simple literal translation nor by simple free translation but by the combination of two. In other words, we should adopt dialectic translation in our practice.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 05:55, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Opposition and unity between literal translatiuon and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Opposition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.1 Opposition in definition===&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Zengrui defines literal translation in Chapter 4 of Translation Theory as a method that the translation deliberately retains the original form to maintain the content and style of the original. At the same time, He also defines free translation as a method that keep the original content and style by use of the same or similar expression as the original text in the target language regardless of the two different languages. The first one regards form as the only way, content and style as target, while the second directly takes no account of form. With this regard, the two totally opposite in definition.(Qiao Zengrui 2000,263)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao Zengrui defines literal translation in Chapter 4 of Translation Theory as a method that the translation deliberately retains the original form to maintain the content and style of the original. At the same time, He also defines free translation as a method that keeps the original content and style by use of the same or similar expressions as the original text in the target language regardless of the two different languages. The first one regards form as the only way, content and style as target, while the second directly takes no account of form. With this regard, the two totally opposite in definition.(Qiao Zengrui 2000,263)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:01, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.2 Opposition in application fileld===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, literal translation is generally used to translate some political books, laws, treaties and scientific and technological documents, terms, idioms, and some simple sentences. (Wu Shuang 2018,178) The early translation of Buddhist scriptures of early Chinese generally followed this theory. So do the Marxism-Leninism works and Mao Zedong works. For example, “纸老虎” can only be translated as “paper tiger” but not “scarecrow”. The latter one was corrected by Mao Zedong when the interpreter translated it into “scarecrow”. President Mao emphasized that this word had two characteristics and if translated into scarecrow, it will lose duality. Because “纸老虎” in China means imperialism and reactionary, which seems terrible but no great power in it. Since it was made of paper, this tiger became soft in the damp and washed away when it rained. While scarecrow can scare away children and birds. So paper tiger is better than scarecrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, literal translation is generally used to translate some political books, laws, treaties and scientific and technological documents, terms, idioms, and some simple sentences. (Wu Shuang 2018,178) The early translation of Buddhist scriptures of early Chinese generally followed this theory. So do the Marxism-Leninism works and Mao Zedong's works. For example, “纸老虎” can only be translated as “paper tiger” but not “scarecrow”. The latter one was corrected by Mao Zedong when the interpreter translated it into “scarecrow”. Chairman Mao emphasized that this word had two characteristics and if it was translated into scarecrow, it will lose duality. Because “纸老虎” in China means imperialism and reactionary, which seems terrible but no great power in it. Since it was made of paper, this tiger became soft in the damp and washed away when it was rained. While scarecrow can scare away children and birds. So paper tiger is better than scarecrow.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, there are many situations that literal translation can not be used, so we must adopt the method of free translation, especially the translation of literary works. (Wu Shuang, 2018, 178)On the one hand, there are many common traditional Chinese words that reflect the unique cultural concepts and cultural phenomena of our country, which can't translate directly into corresponding words in English. For instance, if we translate&amp;quot;初生牛犊不怕虎&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;A new born calf is not afraid of a tiger&amp;quot;, then our target readers in English-speaking countries may find it difficult to understand the substance of the literal meaning. ( Yang Yin 2019, 161)So here “The more wit, the less courage” will be better. On the other hand, some certain maxims, idioms and puns in English have no choice but to use free translation. (He Lirong 2018,43) For example&amp;quot; have a wolf in the stomach&amp;quot; means&amp;quot;饥肠辘辘&amp;quot; 饥饿难忍&amp;quot; rather than “肚子里有个豺狼”. Moreover, some exclusive English nouns should be free translated such as &amp;quot;the heel of Achilles&amp;quot; into&amp;quot;致命的弱点&amp;quot; instead of “阿克琉斯的脚后跟”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, there are many situations that literal translation can not be used, so we must adopt the method of free translation, especially the translation of literary works.(Wu Shuang, 2018, 178) On the one hand, there are many common traditional Chinese words that reflect the unique cultural concepts and cultural phenomena of our country, which can't translate directly into corresponding words in English. For instance, if we translate&amp;quot;初生牛犊不怕虎&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;A new born calf is not afraid of a tiger&amp;quot;, then our target readers in English-speaking countries may find it difficult to understand the substance of the literal meaning.(Yang Yin 2019, 161) So here “The more wit, the less courage” will be better. On the other hand, some certain maxims, idioms and puns in English have no choice but to use free translation.(He Lirong 2018,43) For example, &amp;quot;have a wolf in the stomach&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;饥肠辘辘&amp;quot; 饥饿难忍&amp;quot; rather than “肚子里有个豺狼”. Moreover, some exclusive English nouns should be freely translated such as &amp;quot;the heel of Achilles&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;致命的弱点&amp;quot; instead of “阿克琉斯的脚后跟”.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Unity===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.1 Unity in translation goal===&lt;br /&gt;
In literal translation, loyalty to the original form should be put first, followed by loyalty to the original content and last pursuit of fluency and popularity in target language. In free translation, loyalty to the original content should be put first, then the fluency and popularity of the translation language are second, and the original form comes last. It can be seen that loyalty to the original content is the common purpose of literal translation and free translation.(Wu Shuang 2018, 108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literal translation, loyalty to the original form should be put first, followed by loyalty to the original content and last pursuit of fluency and popularity in target language. In free translation, loyalty to the original content should be put first, then the fluency and popularity of the translation language second, and the original form comes last. It can be seen that loyalty to the original content is the common purpose of literal translation and free translation.(Wu Shuang 2018, 108)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unity of literal translation and free translation is also reflected in the fact that the translation must be smooth and fluent and conform to the expressive habits of target language. If the translated text is obscure and unreadable without conformity to the habits of the target language and culture, the two translation strategies have not achieved the true unity, so the purpose of communication has not be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unity of literal translation and free translation is also reflected in the fact that the translation must be smooth and fluent and conform to the expressive habits of target language. If the translated text is obscure and unreadable without conforming to the habits of the target language and culture, the two translation strategies have not achieved the true unity, so the purpose of communication has not been achieved.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods used in translation. They are unified in the translation purpose to accurately and faithfully convey the original meaning and intention with the same form and spirit as original text.(He Lirong 2018, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods used in translation. They are unified in the translation purpose to accurately and faithfully convey the original meaning and intention with the same form and spirit as the original text.(He Lirong 2018, 41)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.2 Unity in translation procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation and free translation is unified in translation procedures. Both of them should conform to the following translation steps of understanding, expression and verification. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literal translation and free translation are unified in translation procedures. Both of them should conform to the following translation steps of understanding, expression and verification. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding is the first stage of translation process. It includes not only the understanding of language and cultural phenomena, but also logical relations. A translator should be good at analyzing ambiguous sentences and make correct judgment before translating. Expression is the process by which the translator reproduces the content of the original text into target language. Expression is the result of understanding, but understanding correctly does not mean expressing right. Therefore, we must learn many specific methods and techniques, such as literal translation, free translation, literal translation plus free translation, literal translation plus annotation, and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding is the first stage of translation process. It includes not only the understanding of language and cultural phenomena, but also logical relations. A translator should be good at analyzing ambiguous sentences and make correct judgments before translating. Expression is the process by which the translator reproduces the content of the original text into target language. Expression is the result of understanding, but understanding correctly does not mean expressing right. Therefore, we must learn many specific methods and techniques, such as literal translation, free translation, literal translation plus free translation, literal translation plus annotation, and so on.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is verification. In this stage, we must check the translation at least twice. In he first time, we should check whether there is any missing translation or wrong translation. And in the second time, we should check whether it's smooth and intelligible out of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage is verification. In this stage, we must check the translation at least twice. In the first time, we should check whether there is any missing translation or wrong translation. And in the second time, we should check whether it's smooth and intelligible out of the original text.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether literal translation or free translation, we must follow the three steps of understanding, expression and verification in translation practice. Understanding is the premise of expression, but understanding and expression are usually complementary and unified, which can not be separated completely. While understanding the original text, the translator also chooses the expressive way and further deepen his understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether literal translation or free translation, we must follow the three steps of understanding, expression and verification in translation practice. Understanding is the premise of expression, but understanding and expression are usually complementary and unified, which can not be separated completely. To understand the original text, the translator also chooses the expressive way and further deepen his or her understanding.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.3 Unity in translation standard===&lt;br /&gt;
On the establishment of translation standards, Chinese and foreign translation theorists in different historical periods put forward different views. In China, there are Ma Jianzhong's view of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; on the basis of modern linguistic theory, Yan Fu's translation standards of &amp;quot;faith, smoothness, and elegance&amp;quot;, Chen Xiying's theory of “similarities in shape, meaning and spirit”, Lin Yutang's translation standards of “loyalty, smoothness and beauty”. In the West, there are Twelve Translation Principles of Bart, Three Principles of Tettler, Seven principles of Luther, and functional equivalence of Eugene. Nida and so on. All these translation standards are based on different social needs, translation contents, translation objects and  translation purposes.(He Lirong 2018, 42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the establishment of translation standards, Chinese and foreign translation theorists in different historical periods put forward different views. In China, there are Ma Jianzhong's view of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; on the basis of modern linguistic theory, Yan Fu's translation standards of &amp;quot;faith, smoothness, and elegance&amp;quot;, Chen Xiying's theory of “similarities in shape, meaning and spirit”, Lin Yutang's translation standards of “loyalty, smoothness and beauty”. In the West, there are Twelve Translation Principles of Bart, Three Principles of Tettler, Seven principles of Luther, and functional equivalence of Nida and so on. All these translation standards are based on different social needs, translation contents, translation objects and translation purposes.(He Lirong 2018, 42)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:39, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter which translation standard, it is impossible to meet by only literal translation or only free translation. Therefore, the two translation methods are unified in any translation standard. So, they are inseparable unity of opposites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter which translation standard we use, it is impossible to meet only by literal translation or free translation. Therefore, the two translation methods are unified in any translation standard. Therefore, they are inseparable unity of opposites.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:39, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods. Although they are different in conceptual definition and applicable field, in order to achieve a unified translation standard and achieve a common translation purpose, they both follow the same three steps of understanding, expression and verification. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are two different translation methods. Although they are different in conceptual definition and applicable field, in order to achieve a unified translation standard and a common translation purpose, they both follow the same three steps of understanding, expression and verification. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, if the target text has the same form and style as the original text, it can be translated literally. If there are different form and style, it should be translated freely. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, sticking to word-for-word translation will cause stiff translation difficult to understand. In the same way, making up sentences through subjective assumption according to the literal meaning without analysis of original text will cause random translation disloyalty to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, if the target text has the same form and style as the original text, it can be translated literally. If there are different forms and styles, it should be translated freely. When the structure of the original text is inconsistent with that of the target language, sticking to word-for-word translation will cause stiff translation difficult to understand. In the same way, making up sentences through subjective assumption according to the literal meaning without analysis of original text will cause random translation disloyalty to the original one. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we can conclude that we should treat literal translation and free translation with a dialectical way and use these two translation methods flexibly to create wonderful translations in our concrete translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, we can conclude that we should treat literal translation and free translation with a dialectical way and use these two translation methods flexibly to create wonderful translations in our concrete translation practice.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 06:41, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Huaiyu Mu,Jijun Wang. (2019). Unified Dialectical Relations of Terms in English-Chinese Translation[J]. Journal of Language Teaching and Research 10(6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siyu Zou. (2017). Dialectical Relationship between Translation Theory and Practice[P]. Proceedings of the 7th International Conference on Education, Management, Information and Mechanical Engineering (EMIM 2017).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2011). 中国译学史 [History of translation studies in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Huoqun 曹火群. (2005). 翻译中的辩证关系 [Dialectic relationships in translation]. 孝感学院学报 Journal of Xiaogan University (05) 39-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua 冯庆华. (2002). 实用翻译教程 [Practical translation course]. Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Zhongying 范仲英. (1994). 实用翻译教程 [Practical Translation Course]. Beijing:Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lirong 何历蓉. (2018). 论“直译与意译”在英汉翻译中的对立与统一 [On the opposition and unity of literal translation and Free Translation in English-Chinese translation]. 宿州教育学院学报 journal of suzhou education institute 21(04):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiao zengrui 乔曾锐. (2000). 译论—翻译经验与翻译艺术的评论和探讨 [Translation theory: A review of translation experience and the art of translation]. Beijing: China Industry and Commerce Joint Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). 西方翻译简史 [A Brief History of Western translation]. Beijing：Commercial press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Shuang 吴爽. (2018). 翻译的最高境界—直译与意译的完美统一[The highest level of translation - the perfect unity of literal translation and free translation].现代交际 Modern communication (08):107-108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Guoliang 徐国亮. (2020). 对立统一：唯物辩证法的核心与列宁的发展 [Unity of opposites: The Core of Materialist Dialectics and The development of Lenin]. 中共中央党校（国家行政学院）学报 Journal of Party School of the CPC Central Committee (National Academy of Governance) 24(05):75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1980). 直译与意译 [literal translation and free translation]. Journal of Foreign Languages (6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1996). 译家之言 [The Word of the Translator].出版广角 View on Publishing(6):92-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Mengwei 阎孟伟. (2020). 关于唯物辩证法矛盾学说的几个基本问题 [Some basic questions about the contradiction theory of materialist dialectics]. 思想理论教育导刊 Journal of ideological and theoretical education (08):40-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Yin 杨颖. (2019).  浅谈直译与意译的动态统一 [On the dynamic unity of literal translation and free translation]. 海外英语 Overseas English (17):160-161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xiaojia 朱晓嘉. (2008). 形合、意合的辩证观与翻译策略 [Dialectic thinking and Translation strategies of hypotaxis and Parataxis]. Nanjing: Nanjing Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Peter Newmark’s Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation 赵茜 Zhao Xi,202070080627==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute over the two basic translation methods, literal translation and free translation, has never stopped since ancient times. In view of the basic problem of his argument, Peter Newmark, an English translation theorist divides the various translation methods into eight, points out that different translation methods should be taken according to different text characteristics and puts forward with semantic translation and communicative translation bases on years of translation researches. Semantic translation focuses on maintaining the content of the original text, while communicative translation emphasizes the effect of the translation. The author of this paper expresses some views on literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark's theory has taken a big step forward from the fragmented and one-sided view of literal translation and free translation in the past, which has brought people out of the struggle between them and made people see the direction of further development of translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
Free translation, Literal translation, Peter Newmark, Semantic translation, Communicative translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译这两种翻译基本方法之争从古至今从未停止过。针对其争论的基本问题，英国翻译理论家彼得·纽马克把各种翻译方法分成了八种，指出应根据不同的文本特点釆取不同的翻译方法，并在多年翻译研究的基础上提出了语义翻译和交际翻译。语义翻译重点在强调保持原文的内容，而交际翻译更多强调的是译文的效果。本文作者也提出了对直译和意译的一些看法。彼得·纽马克的理论把人们以往对直译、意译的零散的、片面的观点向前推进了一大步，使人们从直译、意译之争中走出来并看到翻译研究进一步发展的方向。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
直译, 意译, 彼得·纽马克, 语义翻译, 交际翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese and western translation history, no matter in China or in western countries, studies on translation theories and practice have been performed over two thousand years. Translation, as an ancient and extremely significant human thinking activity, is closely related to the development of language itself. And translation after more than two thousand years of development, has developed prosperously, appearing quantities of translation theories, translation schools and translators. However, the dispute between two translation methods, literal translation and free translation has been lasting from throughout history. The fundamental problem between literal translation and free translation is based on the relationship between content and form. To solve this fundamental problem of the dispute, Peter Newmark first points out that translation studies have been long beset by the time-honored theoretical debate over free and literal translation. A range of wider aspects of translation related to the contribution to the development of languages, its relation to meaning, the intention of translation, the readers' background, the type of discourse and the language universals have been long neglected. Therefore, according to Newmark's own translation practice, he puts forward right translation methods, word-for-word translation, literal translation, faithful translation, semantic translation, adaption, free translation, idiomatic translation and communicative translation, which provide to translators to consider and use. Although in the actual translation practice, translators have no necessity to distinguish such translation methods and even to use these methods, this proposal may help translators open their horizons and translate more appropriately. Among the eight translation methods, semantic translation and communicative translation proposed by Newmark own the advantages of other six methods, becoming the most ideal translation methods. Peter Newmark's semantic translation and communicative translation are highly valued and influence the practice of translation in general. (Li Minghan 2014, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brief Introduction of Literal Translation and Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times, translators hold various attitudes toward such two translation methods, literal translation and free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method which not only keeps the substance of the original, but also keeps the form of the original. This definition implies that the translation version is expressing the content of the original and should spare no efforts to make every part of the translation version corresponding to every part in the original text including construction of sentence, meaning of the original words, metaphor of the original and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Zhongde, literal translation can be summarized into &amp;quot;to reproduce both the ideological content and style of the entire literary work and retain as much as possible the figures of speech&amp;quot;. (Liu Zhongde 1991, 52) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong defines literal translation as &amp;quot;the kind of translation which is faithful not only to the content but also to the form of the original.&amp;quot; (Xu Yuanchong 1984, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark suggests that literal translation is like, &amp;quot;sometimes it is very difficult to define what is literal translation, it is believed that a translation can be regarded as the literal translation when the translator is not influenced but the foreign flavors.&amp;quot;(Newmark 2001, 46) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Yang Xianyi holds that the translators should be as faithful as possible to the original image and too much explanation and creativity should be avoided. This means translators should try to use literal translation method to introduce imagery in the source language to the target language readers. The reason why those translators who insist on literal translation are that they think literal translation is the only way to keep faithful to the original. They endeavor to adopt from as similarly as possible to the original to show the original meaning, thinking that it's the truest reflection of the original. (Wang Zuoliang 1989, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is a translation method which only keeps the substance of the original, but not keeps the form the original. Target language and source language have different forms to show the same substance, and they could not produce the same result. Free translation does not mean to delete or add content to the original, though it does not pay much attention to the form of the original. Otherwise, the translation would not be faithful to the original. Translators always discover the meaning behind the forms in the source language and dose their best to produce the same meaning in the target language, using the forms and structures in the target language. Consequently, what is supposed to change is the form and the code, and what should remain unchanged is the meaning and the message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuttle worth and Cowie define free translation as &amp;quot;a type of translation in which more attention is paid to producing a natural target language than to preserving the source language wording intact.&amp;quot; (Shuttle worth&amp;amp;Cowie 2004, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is the conveying of the discourse meaning of the speaker is not restricted by the structure and linguistic and rhetoric styles of the original text. (Ren Wen 2012, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde has given his definition to free translation. According to his definition, free translation aims at transmitting the meaning regardless of the sentence forms and rhetorical devices. If translators are not able to  make the translated text faithful to the original text through literal translation, they may use their own words to explain the meaning of the text without considering the words and forms in original text. (Liu Zhongde 1991, 53-54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Disputes over Free Translation and Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, translators generally believed that language and thought were unified, and language was form while thought was content. However, it was impossible to realize the consistence between language forms and ideological content, producing the contradiction between form and content, which is the problem between literal translation and free translation. Modern science has proved that language and thought are not a unity and constitutes a relationship between form and content. Language is only a symbolic system to express thoughts. Translation expresses the same idea by using two different language signals. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Marcus Tullius Cicero is generously acknowledged to be the first person to put forward a systematic description of the practice of translation and he said &amp;quot;I did not translate them as an interpreter, but as an orator... I did not hold it necessary to render word for word, but I preserve the general style and force of language.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi 2018, 20) He puts forward mainly two viewpoints. Firstly, the translation should be as close as possible to the language habits of the target language. At that time, namely, the translation should correspond with Roman habits as much as possible to touch and resonate with the readers. What's more, he advocates free translation and opposes literal translation as he believes that free translation is superior to literal translation. The most important thing in translation is not the corresponding in form, but the meaning and thought in the source language. Cecero's thoughts have provided a guide for other translators and produced an effect on them. Since Cicero came up with his opinion, the disputes over literal translation and free translation has never been stopped. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida holds that if all languages differ in form, then quite naturally the forms must be changed if one is to preserve the content. He is in favor of dynamic equivalence instead of formal correspondence, maintaining the original meanings. In this sense, Nida agrees with free translation, just as he expresses that translating means translating meaning. (Nida 1985, 119-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhai Qiubai insists literal translation and claims that the correct translation is based on Chinese syntax and rhetoric and has its specific intentions. First of all, he regards translation as a part of Proletarian literature. Translation should systematically introduce proletarian revolution thoughts to Chinese readers. Furthermore, translation should help create modern Chinese language and literal translation is an approach. To preserve the spirit in the original text, some non-smoothness can be tolerated. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun defines clearly that translation must take into account of two sides: one is easy to understand, the other maintains the style of the original. This explanation refers that the translators must translate according to the original text rather than their own world view and aesthetic taste. The translators must try their best to maintain the style of the original author and inherit historic and national characters rather than imposing extrinsic aesthetic and social background culture of other people on the translation. (Chen Fukang 2000, 301)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Dun has pointed out that due to different language families of Chinese and English and different structures, word-by-word translation us almost impossible actually. Because word-by-word translation is difficult to achieve its ideal effect, any discussion related with literal translation and free translation is inevitably involved with the problem &amp;quot;what is the boundary between them?&amp;quot; He also holds that the so-called literal translation, superficially speaking, means not to alter the original words and sentences. (Xu Haiyan &amp;amp; Sun Weihong 2012, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu Yuanchong's opinion, the criteria to judge literal translation and free translation is whether the translation is faithful to the original. If a translation is faithful to both meaning and form of the original text, it is literal translation. If a translation is only faithful to meaning rather than form, it is free translation. If a translation is only faithful to form rather than content, it is mechanical translation. And the standard to judge faithfulness are form and content. For translation, content is more significant than form. Besides, translators should use both literal translation and free translation. However, sometimes it is difficult to use literal translation or free translation in a translation, so it is not necessary to define literal translation or free translation in those situations. Xu argues that literal translation is not only being faithful to the content of the original text but also being close to its form. When Xu discusses the situations using literal translation or free translation, he often mentions readers and contexts, among which readers are more important. No matter literal translation or free translation, translators should put faithfulness to the content of the original text first, smoothness of target text form second, faithfulness to the form of the source text third. In other words, on the premise of faithfulness to the source language, translation should strive for smoothness of form. On the premise of smoothness of translation, translators should try their best to realize faithfulness to form of the original. If there is a contradiction between the smoothness and faithfulness of the original form, it is of no necessity to stick to the original form. These are the relationships between content and form, and literal translation and free translation. (Cheng Yongsheng 2002, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether in Chinese translation circle or in western translation circle, the contradiction between content and form, and literal translation and free translation exists and arouses heated discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve the fundamental problem of free translation and literal translation, Peter Newmark, a renowned western translation theorist, linguist and professor of translation at the University of Surrey, combining with years of translation experience, has concluded and summarized a corresponding theory, semantic translation and communicative translation, whose core is the problem of literal translation and free translation. Semantic translation and communicative translation have been put forward against the background that the majority of scholars have argued for a long time whether to translate literally or freely. The concepts of communicative and semantic translation represent Newmark’s main contribution to general translation theory. (Newmark 1991, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Semantic Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark puts the definition of semantic translation as &amp;quot;Semantic translation, attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. &amp;quot; As this version of definition indicates, communicative translation focuses essentially upon the comprehension and response of TL receptors. Semantic translation severs for the source language author and gives a high priority to reflecting his thought patterns and stylistics. (Shuttleworth and Cowie 2004, 22) Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 谋事在人，成事在天。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: Man Proposes, Heaven disposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the Chinese idiom means that a man has done his or her best to do something and as to whether he or she can achieve the goal, it depends on the fortune. “天” refers to the master of nature in ancient Chinese culture. This word is semantically translated into “heaven” as the translation emphasizes the original information and tries to preserve the favor, style and culture maintained in the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Communicative Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. As this version of definition indicates, communicative translation centers around the semantic aspects of the source language texts. To be specific, in communicative translation, the emphasis should be on conveying the message of the original in a form, which conforms to the linguistic, cultural and pragmatic conventions of target language. Both content and language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readership. (Chen Boyu 2003, 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation intends to present the main idea of the original text and emphasize the social value generated by the translation. Communicative translation highlights on conveying the message expressed in the original and form of the the source language. Due to different textual functions, content and form should have different focuses. Texts of informative function emphasize on the information beyond the language, while texts of vocative function center on readers. The primary intention of translators is to convey the message to the target readers, without paying much attention to the style of the original. If it is necessary, translators can adjust grammar and words to better transmit the information. The change of forms is not only allowed, but also encouraged. (Zhang Linlin 2010, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 谋事在人，成事在天。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hawkes's Version: Man Proposes, God disposes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation is communicative translation. Different from the version of Yang, Hawkes translated &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;God&amp;quot;. In western culture, people believe that &amp;quot;God&amp;quot; is the master of nature. It renders the contextual meaning of the original in such a way that both content and language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison Between Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental difference between semantic translation and communicative translation is that semantic translation attaches more importance to the content rather than effect and communicative translation is just opposite. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, semantic translation is more objective, stresses accuracy and is submitted to the author, culture and meaning of the original. Communicative translation is more subjective, pays much attention to the readers' responses, and is submitted to the target language and its culture. Semantic translation and communicative translation have difference in expression form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, semantic translation make the translated text more close to the original form and retain the vocative effect as much as possible. If there is no much difference between the source and target language specifications, translation should maintain the length of sentences in the original text as well. Communicative translation will reorganize the syntax and utilize more common collocations or words to make translation more fluent, idiomatic and understandable. In the communicative translation, to make the translation brief and emphasize key information, translators should get rid of the bondage of the source language structure and make appropriate adjustments which are not allowed in the semantic translation, such as adjusting the logic relations in the original, making obscure concepts distinct, deleting repeated unnecessary details or redundant information, normalizing some peculiar expressions, and even correcting factual or writing mistakes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, they have different functions. Semantic translation, performing expressive function, tries to preserve the language characteristics and unique expression forms of the source language to present thinking process of the author. Its translation judged by the target readers is likely to be smoother, simpler, clearer and more direct. While communicative translation is to convey message, performing vocative function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the key of communicative translation is immediacy which means the success of translation depends on the readers' responses. Semantic translation lays stress on faithfulness to the source text, but cannot neglect to convey the message contained in the source text. (Lin Xiaoqin 1987, 50)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some examples to better present the differences between semantic translation and communicative translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 世人都晓神仙好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: All men long to immortals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Hawkes’s Version: All men knew that salvation should be won. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “神仙” is the difficult point because there is no corresponding expression in English. In Chinese culture, “神仙” refers to transcendence and is a life with “supernatural forces” in human beings. Yang directly translated “神仙” as “immortals” because being an immortal is the highest ideal of Taoism. His translation is semantic translation. While Hawkes used “salvation” which is a concept in the Christianity. The creed of Christianity is to be saved from sins. And his translation is communicative translation. Yang chose to be faithful to the original text to preserve the concept in the Taoism. While Hawkes decided to pay more attention to religious background and mentality of the target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 真是“天有不测风云，人有旦夕祸福”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang's Version: Truly, “storms gather without warning in nature, and had luck befalls men overnight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Hawkes’s Version: I know “the weather and human life are both unpredictable.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “天有不测风云，人有旦夕祸福” is a challenge in translation. It is a Chinese idiom which means the occurrences of some disasters are unpredictable in advance. According to antithesis habit in Chinese, Yang translated these two idioms into the corresponding English compound sentence, which adopted semantic translation. While Hawkes briefly translated into a single sentence, which adopted communicative translation. The former sentence may be appreciated by Chinese readers, and the simplified processing of the latter is easier for native English speakers to understand and accept because it conforms to the British and American expressions, especially in line with the habits of daily expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. Wet Paint!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 1: 湿油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 2: 油漆未干&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 3: 小心油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Version 4: 勿触油漆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is an official notice. From the four versions of the source text, there are differences among them. Version 1 is word-by-word translation, conveying an obscure message and not involving in any receptors. Version 2 just describes a fact that the paint is not dry but wet and does not present the informative function of the original. This notice aims to warn people not to do something and keep away from the paint. Version 3 and version 4 are free translations because they emphasize more on the content instead of form. The first and second version are semantic translation because they only describe the fact and tell readers the information that the paint is not dry. However, the third and fourth version are communicative translation which not only tell people the information but also play the warning function to notify readers not to touch the wet paint. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, semantic translation and communicative translation are not opposite. Newmark points out that the two should be viewed as a whole, instead of isolated or opposite parts. And a problem should be emphasized. Corresponding text-types can overlap. Semantic translation pays more attention to a mainly expressive text and communicative translation is more popular in mainly informative or vocative texts. In brief, translators should think the type of text over and ensure a good balance between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Text Typology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a unique symbolic system, which has its own most important semantic system, as well as a functional system involving context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's text tppology theory is influenced by Reiss, Jacobson and other translators. In the book of Approaches to Translation, Newmark put forward three functional texts, including expressive text, informational text and vocative text. In accordance with these types of classification, Newmark summarized semantic translation and communicative translation. (Newmark 2001, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expressive text mainly talks about the author's subjective emotions and his or her standpoints, which centers on the source language and the author regardless of the target readers' responses. Newmark points out that the expressive text includes three literary styles: &amp;quot;(1)serious imaginative literature such as poem, novels and dramas, (2) authoritative statements such as speech or statements from government officials or party's officials or party's leaders, documents and regulations and laws from government, and academic works from authorities, (3) autobiography, prose and personal correspondence without target readers.&amp;quot; (Newmark 2001, 55) Semantic translation is applicable to the expressive text, with a particular emphasis on the language features and language structure of the original language which is similar to literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for informative text, Newmark proposes that &amp;quot;typical informative texts are concerned with any topic of knowledge&amp;quot;. (Newmark 1988, 40) The informative text focuses on the information or the content provided in the text. According to Newmark, informative text includes textbooks, papers, reports, and minutes about science, industry, technology, economy, commerce and other areas of knowledge or events, which are mainly used to deliver information and reflect truth. In light of translation of informative text, Newmark proposes that communicative translation can be adopted to convey accurate meaning or the content of the source text to the target readers. (Newmark 2001, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The function of vocative text is to call upon readers to act, to think, to feel and to react in the way intended by the text.&amp;quot; (Newmark 2001, 41) The vocative text includes all kinds of specifications, publicity materials, advertisements, notices and other persuasive words. Two factors must be emphasized in vocative text: one is the relationship between the author of the source text and readers of the source text and another is that translation is easy to be understood by the target readers, therefore, translators should take the source language and its cultural background into consideration in the course of translation practice. And communicative translation should also be used in the vocative text which means much attention should be paid on the target readers' understanding and reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Newmark's Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that literal translation and free translation in the past were had their own disadvantages. Newmark agrees with literal translation and he holds that &amp;quot;translation means filling the blank between two languages and even explaining is translating.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1999, 33) This indicates that he does not neglect the importance of free translation. If the language and grammar structure of the original are not that important, the fidelity of the translation can be lowered, creating more room for translation. This situation can mainly adopts free translation. He even believes that translators can create better translation than the original one. Communicative translation and free translation resemble when it comes to the preference for the message to the manner, and the content to the form of the original. In his masterpiece ''Approaches To Translation'', he analyzes and discusses the loss of meaning. As long as the loss of meaning in the translation is inevitable, content cannot separate from form. And complete faithfulness to the original is almost impossible because the so-called preserving the original meaning is relative. What's more, the content of a text should not be equal to referent in language, but include referent, rhyme, genre, style and so on. As the slogan, being faithful to the original, was too empty, some translators advocating literal translation did free translation and even paraphrased the original in the practice. Newmark holds that translators need to notice the content in four layers, the original text level, referred level, coherent language level and natural tone level. In this way, he transforms the empty slogan into concrete requirements in the translation practice and meanwhile criticized the disadvantages of literal translation. (Newmark 1999, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the viewpoints of free translation are not advisable as well. Newmark criticizes the basis of free translation school, making the target readers obtain feelings similar to that of the original readers. He thinks the goal is too difficult to achieve because translators had problem in completely knowing the feelings and responses of the original readers. He further puts forward some reasons why this goal cannot be realized. As long as the same feelings cannot be obtained by the source and target readers, there exists no reason or judging basis of great amending or creative rewriting.  Free translation produces the matter rather than the manner, or the content rather than the form. Newmark regards it as usually a paraphrase much longer than the original, often prolix and pretentious, and not translation at all. In free translation, &amp;quot;more translation is paid to producing a natural reading TL text than to preserving the ST wording intact.&amp;quot; (Shuttleworth and Cowie 2004, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark criticizes that the argument is theoretical without taking other important facets of translator's purpose, the nature of readership and text typology into consideration. Newmark claims the argument could come to a compromise if translators deal with two sides with another visual angle. In 1981, he proposed semantic translation and communicative translation to replace the old terms. (Newmark 1988, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;(a) communicative translation, where the translator attempts to produce the same effect of the target language readers as produced by the original on the source language readers, and (b) semantic translation, where the translator attempts, with the bare syntactic and semantic constraints of the TL, to reproduce the precise contextual meaning of the author.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1981, 22) In order to better explain these two methods, he designed the form of a flattened diagram. (Newmark 1988, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                SL emphasis                            TL emphasis&lt;br /&gt;
   word for word translation                        Adaption&lt;br /&gt;
          Literal translation                     Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
          Faithful translation                  Idiomatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
            Semantic translation               Communicative translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The diagram indicates that there is a hugest gap between the translation guided by word for word translation and the translation guided by adaption, then between literal translation and free translation, faithful translation and idiomatic translation and semantic translation and communicative translation last. These eight translation methods are a continuity, and they complement each other and cannot be completely separated. In Newmark's opinion, adaption is the freest translation method, and suitable for drama and poem translation. Free translation reproduces the main content of the original and pay more attention to interpret and expound. Target texts guided by idiomatic translation are more natural, more fluent and more coherent. But due to adopt some unknown expressions, the original meaning may be distorted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communicative translation possesses the advantages of adaption, free translation, idiomatic translation and semantic translation maintains the advantages of word for word translation, literal translation and faithful translation. Newmark maintains only by combining semantic translation and communicative translation can achieve two aims of translation-accuracy and conciseness. By distinguishing these right methods, he gives further refinements to the above definition of semantic translation and communicative translation. He adds one more element &amp;quot;aesthetic value&amp;quot;. Meanwhile, he gives up emphasizing the &amp;quot;effect&amp;quot;, and refines communicative translation to be more specific, &amp;quot;communicative translation attempts to render the exact contextual meaning of the original in such a way that both content an language are readily acceptable and comprehensible to the readership.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1988, 47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on Literal Translation and Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translation methods, literal translation and free translation, are useful in the translation practice. Taking English-Chinese translation for example, in the translating process, translators can use the method of literal translation when the pattern of sentence in original text is similar with the Chinese one, and we can find some Chinese words being equivalent in meaning to the words used in the sentence of original text. In some cases there are some complex sentences that can be translated with the method of literal translation as well. As long as these sentences are short and the pattern of these sentences is relatively simple compared with other complex sentences, they can be translated by literal translation method. In English, the using of some metaphors and similes is almost similar to the way that they are used by in Chinese. For instance, &amp;quot;time flies&amp;quot; in English can be directly translated into Chinese as &amp;quot;时间飞逝&amp;quot;, as the Chinese people also describe time passing very fast in this way, which accords with the expression habit of Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese are two kinds of different languages, there are many differences in various aspects, such as different grammar and language habits. In English there are some words or phrases we cannot find the relative words or phrases in Chinese. In this cases, using using literal translation method would not be proper. Under this condition, if the translator insists on using literal translation, the translation text will be difficult to be understood by the target readers. So in order to make the translation text readable, translators should adopt free translation. Under the direction of literal translation, translators will try their best to keep the flavor of original work, no matter on the material or the form. Literal translation is the effective method to keep the cultural flavor of original language. Therefore, when there are some cultural differences affecting the translation of culture-loaded words between the source language and the target language, free translation can become one of the translation strategies which provide possibility in reducing or even removing the restrictive factors in translation process. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, it is an ideal way to combine literal translation and free translation because they mutually complement in many cases. When literal translation cannot express the original and basic content of the author and hinder readers to understand, it is crucial for the translator to use free translation to express the author's meaning. When free translation cannot meet the requirement of being faithful to the content of the original text, it is significant for the translation to use literal translation to show features ad the structure of the author's language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dispute between two translation methods, literal translation and free translation has been lasting from throughout history. The argument of them is based on the relationship between content and form. This paper attempts to introduce Peter Newmark's improved views on the literal translation and free translation. Newmark criticizes some disadvantages and proposes semantic translation and communicative translation. Semantic translation focuses on maintaining the content of the original text, while communicative translation emphasizes more on the effect of the translation. The author also shows opinions on literal translation and free translation. Peter Newmark's theory has taken a big step forward from one-sided view of literal translation and free translation in the past, which has provided the direction of further development of translation research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida,E.A[尤金·A·奈达].(1985).''Translating means Translating meaning''《翻译即译意》.UNESCO: Publication of FIT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, Peter[彼得·纽马克]. (1991). ''About Translation''《关于翻译》. North Somerset: Multilingual Matters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark,Peter[彼得·纽马克].(1998). ''A Textbook of Translation''《翻译教科书》. London: Prentice-Hall International (UK) Ltd. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, Peter[彼得·纽马克]. (1981). ''Approaches to Translation''《翻译方法》. Oxford: Pergamon Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie[沙特尔沃斯&amp;amp;考伊]. (2004). ''Dictionary of Translation Studies''《翻译研究词典》. Shanghai: Shanghai  Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈伯雨 Chen Boyu. “翻译对等” 研究[Study on Translation Equivalence]. 辽宁师范大学[Liaoning Normal University]. 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang.《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[''Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory (Revised)'']. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*程永生 Cheng Yongsheng.中国近现代直译与意译研究[Research on Modern Chinese Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 淮南工业学院学报(社会科学版)[Journal of Huainan Institute of Technology(Social Science)]. 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李明瀚 Li Minghan.语义翻译和交际翻译在汉语政论文翻译中的应用[Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation in the Translation of Chinese Political Writings]. 辽宁大学[Liaoning University]. 2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*林小芹 Lin Xiaoqin.纽马克论交际翻译与语义翻译[Newmark's Study on Communicative Translation and Semantic Translation]. 中国翻译[Chinese Translators Journal]. 1987. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*刘重德 Liu Zhongde.文学翻译十讲[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 北京：对外翻译出版社[Foreign Translation Press]. 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*任文 Ren Wen.交替传译[Consecutive Interpretation]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谭载喜 Tan Zaixi.《西方翻译简史（增订版）》[''A Short History of Translation in the West(Updated Version)'']. 北京：商务印书馆[Commercial Press]. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王佐良 Wang Zuoliang.翻译：思考与试笔[Translation: Thinking and Writing]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社 [Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]. 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*许海燕,孙卫红.杨译本文化负载词的翻译——以《从百草园到三味书屋》为例[On C-E Translation of Culture-loaded Words by Yang Xianyi—A Case Study of From ''Hundred-plant Garden to Three-flavor Study''].陇东学院学报[Journal of Longdong University]. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*许渊冲 Xu Yuanchong.翻译的艺术[The Art of Translation]. 北京：五洲传播出版社[China Intercontinental Press]. 1984.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*许渊冲Xuan Yuanchong.直译与意译[Literal Translation and Free Translation]. 上海外国语学院学报[Journal of Shanghai Institute of Foreign Languages]. 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Document Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On translation of official documents of CangNan County	吴恺	Wu Kai==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese Language and Literature, School of Foreign Languages, Hunan Normal University, Wu Kai--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the forefronts of Zhejiang’s opening-up cause, Cangnan County in Zhejiang Province has been enjoying a rapid development and an ever-growing degree of opening-up with lasting vitality as it’s supported by national policies and nourished by the dividends of economic globalization since China's reform and opening-up. As China has ushered in a period of major changes rarely seen in a century, Cangnan County is also facing new opportunities and challenges. Under the background of this era, Cangnan County is expected to make good use of its own advantages, especially the geographical ones—it is close to countries and regions including Japan, South Korea, and Taiwan—and should spare no efforts to achieve a higher level of opening-up, and, in turn, further promote its development. As an embodiment of the collective will of the people of Cangnan County, the official document is one of the best manifestations of its governance and stability control capabilities. For this reason, the research on how to translate official documents is of great significance for that it offers a great opportunity for Cangnan County to re-examine itself and to show the rest of the world its achievement in building a culture-enriched county.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
 official document translation, Cangnan County, opening-up, Japan, South Korea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
自中国改革开放以来，浙江省苍南县作为全浙江对外开放的前沿阵地之一，得到了国家政策支持和经济全球化红利的滋润，苍南县发展水平与对外开放程度日新月异，全县活力持久带劲。随着中国迎来“百年未有之大变局”，苍南县也面临着新的机遇和挑战，在此时代背景下，苍南县应该利用好自身优势，特别是临近日本、韩国、台湾等国家与地区的地理优势，努力开展更高层次、更高水平的对外开放事业，促进苍南更好的发展。为此，作为苍南县人民集体意志的体现，苍南县的公文就是对外展示其治理水平、稳控能力的最好的体现之一。而对于苍南县公文的如何翻译的研究，是促使苍南县重新审视自己、推进苍南人文县情传播海外的良机，意义重大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
公文翻译  苍南县  对外开放  日本  韩国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I. System and Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unique official document system adopted by Chinese government agencies is a special integration of the thousands-of-years excellent political traditions in China and the essence of the organizational structure of the socialist regime. As a county-level unit in China's local administrative structure, Cangnan County has an official document system that is consistent with the national ones in general while has its own features. Official documents of Cangnan County can be basically divided into the following types of writing: resolutions, decisions, orders, bulletins, announcements, notifications, opinions, notices, reports, requests for instructions, approvals, proposals, letters, and minutes. Above-mentioned categories are collectively known as official documents. Besides, there are also some types of practical writing, including summaries, plans, notes, memos, briefings, speeches, manuals and so on, that are often used in our day-to-day work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to those characteristics of the official documents that are commonly seen in China, official documents of Cangnan County also have its own features, which is mainly reflected in the aspect of proprietary terminology. Cangnan County, which used to be a part of Pingyang County in Zhejiang Province, was officially designated as a county in 1981 with the approval of the Central Government. It takes its name Cangnan, which means “on the south of the Yucang Mountain”, from its geographical location. As a relatively young county-level administrative unit in China’s administrative divisions, Cangnan County has a complex natural endowment and cultural environment, which is the reason why there are many special proprietary terms used in the official documents of Cangnan County, such as “Beautiful South Gate of Zhejiang Province”, “Southern Ouyue (an ancient kingdom in modern Wenzhou and Taizhou)” , “South Gate of Jiangsu-Zhejiang Region” and so on. Moreover, Cangnan is also the birthplace of the “Wenzhou Model”. Since the implementation of policy for the exchange of production materials and commercial grains in 1984, Cangnan has become an important base for the experiments and development of Wenzhou's private economy and market economy, and, thus, has made a significant contribution to the great cause of China's reform and opening-up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, the unity of the official document system viewed from the national scope of China and the uniqueness of the official document system viewed from the local scope of Cangnan area are both reflections of the integration of economic, political, and cultural elements. Therefore, when translating the terms and sentences in these official documents, obviously, it is almost impossible to follow general translation theories, such as Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” theory which applies to literature translation, and Christiane Nord’ Skopos theory which emphasizes schematic analysis. Due to the features of the official documents of Cangnan County, it is hard to imagine the consequence it will cause if those Cangnan and Chinese elements they contain are missed when translating them. Therefore, the starting point for the translation and research of Cangnan official documents should be analyzing the official document itself, but not choosing which translation theory to apply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method focusing on the official documents themselves is undoubtably the one that emphasizes the content while manages to achieve a similarity in form. Thus, the translation theory that meets the requirements of official document translation in Cangnan County shall be the functional equivalence theory of the American linguist Eugene A. Nida. Eugene A. Nida argued in his theory that translation is to use the most appropriate, natural and equivalent language to reproduce the informational function of the source language both semantically and stylistically. Nida’s definition of translation specified that translation is seeking equivalence not only in lexical meaning, but also in semantics, style and literary form. Translation should convey both the denotative and connotative meaning of a message. Regarding the equivalence of translation, he believed that the equivalence consists of four parts: lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence, and stylistic equivalence. Among the four aspects, he emphasized that the meaning the core and most important part, followed by the form. The form of a text is likely to conceal the cultural connotation of the source language and may, therefore, hinder cultural exchanges. Based on the above, the reasons why the functional equivalence theory is applicable to official document translation in Cangnan County can be concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the functional equivalence theory advocates that the target text should be equivalent to the source text both semantically and culturally. Official documents of Cangnan County are carriers of profound political culture with Chinese characteristics and the cultural environment in Cangnan. When translating them, in addition to showing the political consciousness and judicial authority of Cangnan government agencies, the local culture of Cangnan must also be reflected in the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the functional equivalence theory suggests that if the lexical meanings and cultural elements cannot be taken into account at the same time, the translator then may give up the equivalence in form and try to reproduce the semantic and cultural meaning of the source text by changing the form of the sentence. There are many specialized terms with Chinese characteristics and Cangnan’s characteristics in official documents of Cangnan County. When translating them, once there is no corresponding expression in the target language, other forms of expression must be adopted to retain the meanings of those specialized terms as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the functional equivalence theory proposes that if the change in form is still not enough to express the semantic and cultural meaning of the expression in the source language, the translation technique of “heavy damage” can be adopted to resolve cultural differences , so that the source language and the target language can achieve equivalence in semantic meaning. “Heavy damage” refers to the transformation of the deep structure of the source language into the surface structure of the target language, that is, expressing the cultural connotation of the source text with expressions of the target language. It cannot be ruled out that there are words and sentences in the official document of Cangnan County that cannot be translated, and when this happens, the translator can only rely on his translation techniques and understanding ability to process them creatively.&lt;br /&gt;
Above are simply macro analyses of the official document system in Cangnan County, and when it comes to specific analyses, challenges we face will only be severer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''II. Stylistic Features and Translation of Official Documents in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the official documents of Cangnan County from the micro level, we can work on the study of its translation based on the following characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Details and Accurate'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an officially-written document geared for the needs of our people, wording of the official documents of Cangnan County has a very specific orientation. Almost all content words have very clear meanings and connotations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the sentence “经研究，县政府决定召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会，现将有关事宜通知如下。(As discussed, the county government decided to convene a feedback meeting on city-to-county inspections of production safety and a meeting for education and warning on outstanding issues. The relevant matters are hereby notified as follows.)” in the document 《苍南县人民政府办公室关于召开市对县安全生产巡查反馈会暨突出问题集中教育警示会的通知》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Convening a Feedback Meeting on City-to-County Inspections of Production Safety and A Meeting For Education and Warning On Outstanding Issues”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on June 8th, 2020) conveys several points very accurately and clearly, including the decision maker, the type, content and theme of the meeting. Therefore, special attention must be paid to the integrity of the information delivered when translating this sentence. For example, it is translated into Japanese as “討議を通じて、県政府は県の安全生産状況に対する市政府の巡査結果反映会及び顕著問題教育警告会を開催することが決定した。関連事項を以下のようにお知らせする。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Precise and Compact'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role of official documents is to exchange formal information between the upper and the lower, the people and the officials, and the relevant departments. Therefore, the wording of the official documents must be rigorous. No slang and loose sentences should be used, and excessive use of parentheses and descriptive modifiers should be avoided. Official documents of Cangnan County follow this rule as well, in which there will never be informal expressions like daily spoken words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “三、决策目录施行动态管理，因工作需要增减或变更重大行政决策事项的，承办单位应按照相关规定程序提请调整。(Third, the decision catalogue shall be managed in a dynamic way, the undertaker shall submit application for adjustments in accordance with the relevant regulations if any increase/decrease or change shall be made to the major administrative decision-making matters because of the need of actual work.)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) When translating this sentence into Japanese, the translator shall fully considers the preciseness of the original expression, and translate it as “三つ目、戦略目録動的管理施行、仕事需要によっての増減または変更が必要な場合、請負機構は関連規定の手順に従って調整を提出しなければならない。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Programmed and Standardized'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of official documents requires a stable and routine writing program so that the official business can be conducted in an orderly manner. It is essential that the document writing is reasonably programmed. It allows the officer to know what it is and what to do at a glance if a standardized official document program is followed. The standardization of the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as a tricky feature in their translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “各乡镇人民政府，县政府直属各单位 (the people's government of all townships and towns and all directly affiliated institutions of the people’s government of Cangnan County)” in the document《关于公布苍南县2020年度重大行政决策事项目录的通知》(“Notice on Issuing the 2020 Annual Catalogue of Major Administrative Decision-Making Matters of Cangnan County”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on Sept. 20th, 2020) is obviously a standardized addressing of the receiving units of an official document, and it should be translated into Japanese as “各郷鎮人民政府、県政府直属の各部門”.&lt;br /&gt;
Viewing from a micro perspective, we may find that special attention should be paid to many precise details when translating those official documents. It is of great significance that, during the cause of reform and opening-up, we strike a balance between the macro level and the micro level in official document translation, which will serve as a stage for Cangnan County to show itself to Japan, South Korea and other East Asian countries and regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''III. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Japanese Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cangnan County is one of the nearest administrative units to Japan in China, and Okinawa Prefecture in Japan and Cangnan County are neighbors facing each other across the sea. Furthermore, Cangnan County itself has ports in Xiaguan, Pacao, Yanting, Dayu and other places, and has the basic conditions for conducting small transactions of freights with Okinawa. However, due to the inadequacy policies, laws and regulations, a large portion of Japan’s trade with China, especially with Zhejiang Province, is still conducted in the three port cities, namely Ningbo, Zhoushan, and Hangzhou. Cangnan’s geographical advantages have never been given to full play. To Japan, Cangnan is not a total stranger. Wenzhou City has a great influence upon Japanese culture and history. Special local products such as Wenzhou green tea and Wenzhou satsuma orange are very attractive to Japanese people. Many of the business exchanges during the Kamakura Bakufu in Japan were happened between Hakata merchants and Wenzhou people. As an important subordinate region of Wenzhou City, Cangnan County naturally has left an impression on Japanese people when it comes to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Cangnan hopes to lay a foundation for the future cooperation with Japan through its cause of opening up to the outside world, it is of great importance that we study the methods and techniques to make the translation of Cangnan’s official documents to meet the specific context of the Japanese language, which is also a part of the cultural exchanges that will facilitate economic and trade cooperation between Japan and China. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of regular cities and special wards in Japan, but this does not mean that the official documents of Cangnan County can be regarded as equivalents to the official documents released by the governments of the regular cities and special wards in Japan, and there are huge differences between their respective official documents in form, wording, Cultural connotation and etc. To better translate Cangnan official documents under the context of Japanese language, the following aspects must be paid attention to:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Detailed Comparison of Types&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Japanese official document system, the word “公文” is different in meaning from the word “公文” in Chinese official document system. In Chinese “公文” means government official documents, while in Japanese “公文” generally refer to legal documents that have the force of law and the term “公文書” is the one that refers to government official documents, which roughly includes “外交文書” and “起案文”, “通達” , “命令”, “許可”, “通知書” and so on . When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, attention should be paid to the transformation of the types of the official documents. The classifications of official documents in China and Japan are different from each other.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating documents such as “proposal letter”, “report” and the like into Japanese, the title should be translated as “建言書” and “報告書”, while “命令(order)”, “通知(notice)”, “提案(Proposal)” and etc. need no translation and can be titled with the original characters directly as “命令”, “通知”, “提案”, and can also be further translated into “命令状”, “通知書”, “提案書”. Those reflect the characteristics of the division of the types of the official document system in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Careful Consideration of the Translation of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of Chinese characters in Japanese. This will for sure be an advantage when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, however, at the same time, this is also a huge disadvantage. After all, those Chinese characters are Japanized Chinese characters, and their meanings and usages are more or less different from the original ones in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the expression “设定全县森林防火期(setting the season of forest fire prevention)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”) in could be translated character by character into Japanese as “全県域森林防火期間設定”. However, expressions such as “野外火源如何管理” cannot be translated in the same way, and must be processed accordingly and translated into Japanese as “野外の火の元が如何に処理すること”. When translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese, the translators must reject the preconceived thinking and native Chinese thinking, or it will lead to irreversible misunderstandings and mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is an isolating language, in which the grammatical meaning is reflected by the order of words, while Japanese is an agglutinative language, in which auxiliary words and flexible usages of vocabulary are adopted to reflect the grammatical meaning. This requires the translators to have mastery of the equivalence of semantic meanings when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese and try to achieve perfect equivalence in official document translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is a expression as “全体公民必须认真贯彻‘以人为本、预防为主、积极扑救、有效消灾’的森林防灭火工作方针，一旦发现森林火灾，要立即向当地人民政府或森林防灭火指挥部办公室报告(all citizens must seriously implement the working policy of forest fire prevention and firefighting ‘people-oriented, prevention-focused, active in firefighting, effective in disaster relief’, once a forest fire is detected, it must be reported to the local people’s government or the forest fire prevention and firefighting headquarters office immediately)” in the document 《苍南县应急管理局局长王再忠关于&amp;lt;苍南县人民政府关于做好森林防火期护林防火工作的通告&amp;gt;的政策解读》(“Policy Interpretation Of ‘Notice of Doing Forest Protection and Fire Prevention during the Season of Forest Fire Prevention by the People's Government Of Cangnan County’ by the Director of Cangnan Emergency Management Agency Wang Zaizhong”). When dealing with long and complex sentences, the translator must be flexible in using translation techniques to decompose the sentences and translate them step by step, focusing on the balance between the form of the sentence and its semantic meaning. Based on this principle, the abovementioned sentence could be translated into Japanese as “人間本位、予防軸化、積極救助、有効消災という森林防火作業方針は全県民が必ず強固に守らなければならない。林に火事が発見された際、直ちに所轄人民政府や森林防火指揮部執務室に報告すること。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that, in terms of four-character idioms, allusions, new words of the era and etc., the translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context of the Japanese language still has a long way to go, but the part that we should pay most attention to in translation is always the differences in culture between the source language and the target language. Only by keeping this basic point in mind at all times, will there be no huge mistakes being made when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅳ. Translation of Official Documents of Cangnan County under the Context of the Korean Language'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhejiang Province and South Korea have laid a good foundation for economic and trade cooperation projects, and a framework that is comprehensive, wide-ranging, and multi-level has been established for Zhejiang-South Korea cooperation. The advantages of the two regions are obviously complementary and the development potential for both sides and in between is huge. In September 2016, the Zhejiang China-Korea (Quzhou) Industrial Cooperation Park was approved as the first batch of “Zhejiang International Industrial Cooperation Parks” in Zhejiang Province. The total planned area is about 3,000 acres and the total planned investment is 12 billion yuan. Represented by the Zhejiang China-Korea Industrial Cooperation Park, a large number of economic and trade cooperation projects has been carried out with South Korea by Zhejiang Province. As an indispensable part of Zhejiang Province, Cangnan County is facing a huge gap in the cultural exchanges and economic cooperation with South Korea. How to elevate the level of Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world and advancing Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea is a question that is well worth exploring. Although Cangnan is further away from South Korea compared with regions in the north of Zhejiang, geographic location should never be a factor that hindering Cangnan’s economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. In an era of ever-deepening globalization, it is of great significance that we think about how to develop and promote the economic and trade and cultural cooperation between Cangnan and South Korea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Zhejiang is a key area for economic, trade and cultural cooperation with South Korea. As the south gate of Zhejiang Province, if Cangnan County could open the door of economic, trade and cultural cooperation to South Korea, then this will inevitably bring extraordinary development opportunities to southern Zhejiang and make the pattern of Zhejiang and South Korea’s economic and cultural cooperation more balanced and healthy. The political status of Cangnan County is equivalent to the one of si(city), gu (district), and gun(county) in South Korea. Because of some historical reasons, South Korea is greatly influenced by Chinese culture. From the Three Kingdoms era of Joseon, to the Unified Silla Dynasty, the Wang’s Goryeo Dynasty, and the Yi’s Joseon Dynasty, the basic system of administrative divisions in South Korea is almost the same as the one in China, so the official document system of cities, districts, and counties in South Korea can be regarded as basically equivalent to the official document system of Cangnan County with only slight differences originated from the localized political and cultural traditions and the basic social condition of South Korea. Therefore, there are relatively fewer difficulties of translation when translating official documents of Cangnan County into Korean, aside from the barriers caused by Korean Hangul words. The translation of official documents of Cangnan County under the context Korean language requires attention to the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Combination of Chinese characters and Hangul&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Korean uses Hangul as the main written characters, but this does not mean that there is no place for Chinese characters in the Korean system. Since the launch of the abolition of Chinese characters movement in South Korea in the 1970s, Hangul did exactly achieved an overall penetration of every aspect of their daily life, but when it comes to important documents, Chinese characters still reserve a seat in the arena of South Korea’s history. Furthermore, a higher level of talent training is required now to meet the need of South Korea’s economic and social development, and the mastery of sinology has become, among all the necessary skills, one of the most straightforward evaluation criteria to access the qualified personnel. Thus, South Korea has restarted the Chinese character teaching movement. Nowadays, the official document system in South Korea has become one in which Hangul serves as the main language and the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul serves as a supplement. Just as how the mixed use of kana and Chinese characters in Japanese official documents may help in its translation, the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul also greatly facilitate the translation of official documents of Cangnan County into Korean. However, because Chinese characters used in Korea are composed of traditional Chinese characters and a small number of Korean self-made Chinese characters, we can not take it for granted that it is advisable to translate them word by word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the title of the document《苍干任〔2020〕18号 王再忠等同志的任命》(“Cangnan Cadre Appointment [2020] No. 18: Appointment of Wang Zaizhong and etc.”) (the Office of CPC Cangnan Party Committee on March 27th, 2020) can be translated with the mixed use of Chinese characters and Hangul into Korean as《蒼南縣의 幹部任命〔2020〕18號 王再忠등 同志의任命》. Also, it be translated into Korean with Hangul alone as《참남현의 간부임명〔2020〕18호 왕재충등 동지의임명》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Usage of Refined Language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, South Korea has carried out reforms of the official document system, urging that the South Korean government agencies at all levels should use “refined(or purified) language”, that is, to write and publish official documents with words that are easy for the public to understand and have explicit meanings, reducing the cost of communication between the government and the public and, in this way, building a closer relationship between the government and the people, so that civil servants can communicate with the people more effectively. Refined language is a kind of common vernacular that differs from the official language. Although this trend of the wording of Korean official documents is not unconditional, but when compared with official documents of Cangnan County, which emphasize the solemnity and formality of official documents, this trend is the part that the translator has to pay his attention to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “为加强行政规范性文件管理，切实推进依法行政，加快法治政府建设 (To strengthen the management of administrative normative documents, promote the administration in accordance with law, and accelerate the construction of a government ruled by law)” in the document《苍南县人民政府关于公布县政府及县政府办公室行政规范性文件清理结果的通知（有效）》(“Notice of the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on the Announcement of the Results of the Cleanup of the Administrative Normative Documents of the County Government and the County Government Offices (Effective)”) (the Office of the People's Government of Cangnan County on October 23th, 2020) , blunt expressions may not be that applicable and this expression translated into Korean in a more public-friendly way as “행정 규범적인 문서관리를 강화하기 위해, 법에따라 행정을 철저히 추진하고 법치정부의 건설을 가속화시킨다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mastery of the Equivalence of Semantic Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Japanese, Korean is also a typical agglutinative language. A sentence is formed by connecting independent words with various auxiliary words, and with a subordinating conjunction at the end of the sentence. Auxiliary words are just like glues, they exist after every subject, predicate, and object component of a Korean sentence to them together. For that these auxiliary words have no substantial meaning themselves, they must stay close to the main body in front, and a space must be put after. Therefore, when translating Chinese, which is an isolated language, into Korean, which is an agglutinative language, it is necessary to have mastery of the equivalence of the semantic meaning of the expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, when translating the expression “全面实施全民参保计划，做好参保情况清查，提升参保信息质量，清理重复参保，稳定持续参保，减少漏保断保，实现应保尽保。(Fully implement the national social security plan, do a good job in checking the coverage of the social security, improve the quality of the collection of the information of the insured, clean up repeated insureds, stabilize the renewal of the social security, reduce the interruption of the social security, and achieve full social security coverage.)” in the document《关于做好2021年度城乡居民基本医疗保障工作的通知》(“Notice on Doing a Good Job in Basic Medical Security for Urban and Rural Residents in 2021”)( the Office of Medical Security Bureau of Cangnan County on November 5th, 2020), the translator should pay attention to the equivalence of semantic meaning of this long sentence and translated it into Korean as “전국민기본의료보험가입계획을 전면적으로 실시하고 기본의료보험가입상황을 철저히 조사하며 기본의료보험가입 정보의 질을 향상시키고 중복기본의료보험가입을 청산하며 안정적이고 지속적인 기본의료보험가입을 하며 보험누락을 줄이고 기본의료보험가입 을 실현해야 한다.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Ⅴ. Studies of Official Document Translation and the Cause of Opening-up in Cangnan County'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the abovementioned basic characteristics of the official document system of Cangnan County, the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Japanese language and the notes for official documents translation under the context of the Korean language, we can see that official documents of Cangnan County is not as difficult to handle as something untranslatable. Cangnan County enjoys a good geographic location: it is located in the coast of the East China Sea, and is close to both Japan and South Korea, two strong economies in East Asia. However, Cangnan County has not yet made use of these favorable conditions to the fullest to promote cultural cooperation and trade with the two countries. Cangnan’s opening up to the outside world requires innovative thinking and an elaborate layout. Studies on the translation of official documents of Cangnan County, especially the translation of official documents under the context of the Japanese and Korean language, will help to explore the cultural spirit of the government institutions, and play an important role in building a good image of Cangnan County in East Asia and laying a foundation for Cangnan's cooperation with major countries and regions in East Asia .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world today is undergoing profound changes rarely in a century, and so is China. The tide of history moves on and Cangnan shall not stay out of the matter, but must follow it courageously and strive to open new doors for Cangnan's opening up to the outside world through the study of the official document translation of its own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Ziqi LIU. The Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Scientific Translation：A Case Study of the Translation of Shipbuilding English[J]. CREATIVITY AND INNOVATION,2019,1(3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Mu Dan. Discussion on Translation Activities Under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence Theory[J]. International Journal of Education and Management,2018,3(2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]李琳琳. 功能对等翻译理论与关联翻译理论比较研究[D].辽宁师范大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]赵娟廷. 汉韩公文语体对比研究[D].复旦大学,2003. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]周萱. 《中国共产党怎样解决民族问题》（节选）中韩翻译报告[D].青岛大学,2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]张利军. 《教学的游戏性研究》的汉日翻译实践报告[D].广西师范大学,2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]栾亚琼. 《2015年山东省政府工作报告》汉日翻译实践报告[D].曲阜师范大学,2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]占丽华. 源流与演变—日本地方公文书馆发展路径研究[D].山东大学,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]任清萍. 功能翻译理论视角下政府工作报告日译研究[D].外交学院,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]孙慧. 产业竞争力与区域经济增长[D].苏州大学,2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 04:45, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Process and Methods of Translating English Long Sentences	周艺文	Zhou Yiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of long English sentences is a difficult point in English-Chinese translation. It is very important to understand the features of sentence structure and the translation process and methods of long English sentences. This paper studies the translation process and methods of English long sentences through the comparative study of English and Chinese language characteristics and specific English-Chinese translation analysis. This paper is divided into five parts. The first part introduces the characteristics of English long sentences. The second part contrasts  the language features of English with that of Chinese, which can be divided into three aspects: English sentences emphasize hypotaxis, Chinese sentences emphasize parataxis; English is a static language, while Chinese is a dynamic language; English prefers passive voice while Chinese prefers active voice. The third part expounds the characteristics of translating English long sentences, mainly from three aspects: cross-cultural communication, emphasis on form and clear language logic. The fourth part mainly analyzes the process of translating English long sentences through some examples. In the end, five translation methods are discussed, which are liner translation, reorganization translation, splitting translation, synthesis and insertion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English long sentences; language characteristics; translation process; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语长句翻译是英汉翻译的难点，了解英语长句的句子结构特点和翻译过程及方法在英汉翻译中十分重要。本文通过对比研究英汉语言特点及具体英汉译本分析对英语长句翻译过程和方法进行研究。本文分为五个部分，第一部分介绍了英语长句的特点。第二部分从英汉对比的角度剖析了英汉两种语言在句子结构上的差异，分为三个方面，即英语句子重形合，汉语句子重意合; 英语是静态语言，汉语是动态语言; 英语喜用被动语态，汉语喜用主动语态。第三部分阐述了翻译英语长句的特点，主要有跨文化交际性、重视形式以及明确逻辑关系三个方面。第四部分主要通过具体的句子分析英语长句的翻译步骤及过程。最后探讨了英语长句汉译时采用的五种翻译方法，即顺序法、变序法、分译法、综合法和插入法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
英语长句子；语言特点；翻译过程；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Characteristics of English Long Sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese have many similarities in basic sentence structure. The main elements of sentence structure mainly include subject, predicate, object, predicative, attribute, adverbial modifier, and complement. In English, the sentence emphasizes the form and the sentence has a tree structure, and the Chinese sentence emphasizes the parataxis, and the sentence has a bamboo structure.&lt;br /&gt;
The main characteristics of English long and difficult sentences are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
(1) There are much more words, more complex sentence patterns, and more modifiers in these sense.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Compared with simple sentences, long and difficult sentences often use inversion structure, and there are phenomena of omission and word order inversion.&lt;br /&gt;
(3) The reason for the formation of long and difficult sentences is that there are many long and difficult sentences with coordinate components, phrases, additional components, clauses, and coordinate sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
(4) The language structure of long and difficult sentences is relatively complex and has a strong sense of hierarchy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Differences in sentence structure between English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to different language systems, the former belongs to Indo-European language family, the latter belongs to Sino-Tibetan language family, so there are significant differences in syntax between them. In addition, the different cultures of English and Chinese will inevitably lead to the difference in sentence structure between the two languages, because language is the carrier and medium of culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1Hypotaxis vs. parataxis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English syntactic structure is hypotaxis while Chinese syntactic structure is parataxis. Hypotaxis is that the words or clauses in a sentence are connected together by means of linguistic formal means (such as using related words) to express grammatical meaning and logical relations(Jia 2002, 101). English emphasizes explicit connection, emphasizes form and structure, and often helps with various means of connection. As a result, the sentence structure is rigorous and lacks elasticity. English sentences are often made with relatives (who, whom, whose, which, that, where, when, etc.), conjunctions (but, however, unless, because, since, so, and, if, etc. ), preposition (in, about, without, throughout, according to, along with, etc.), and other connective means. Parataxis means that words and clauses are not connected by means of linguistic forms, and the grammatical meaning and logical relation in a sentence are expressed by the meaning of words and clauses(Jia 2002, 101). Chinese sentences are made with little or no means of formal connection, with emphasis on invisible coherence, function and meaning, so the sentence structure is loose and flexible.&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: &lt;br /&gt;
Individuals develop within themselves an ability to persevere and tolerate things that are unexpected or bad, difficult to get through. &lt;br /&gt;
人们在内心修炼一种能力，在面对意外、不幸或者挑战时也能继续坚持和忍耐。 &lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “that...to get through” is a attributive clause to modify “things”, which is a kind of hypotaxis. The translation is not limited to the original sentence structure but follows Chinese expression habit, so the language is very smooth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.2Static language vs. dynamic language==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3.3 Passive voice vs. active voice==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.1Cross-cultural communication==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.2Attaching great importance to form==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4.3Clearing language logic==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.The process of translating long English sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Methods of translating English long sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.1Liner translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.2Reorganization translation=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.3Splitting translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.4Synthesis==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==6.5Insertion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the practice of the translation of long and difficult sentences, there is a higher requirement for translators’ English comprehension and expression ability. For the translation of long and difficult sentences in English, the translator should be familiar with the sentence structure and main ideas of long and difficult sentences in English, and make clear the main logical relationship with the content of the original text, so as to effectively analyze the structure of long and difficult sentences in English and choose the correct way of translation. In the specific translation practice, translators should, on the basis of understanding the grammatical features of English, choose reasonable translation methods and skills so as to achieve the accurate translation of long and difficult Sentences. Translation activities require a high level of English reading and comprehension, and the effective translation of long and difficult sentences requires translators to constantly improve their ability to summarize, update their English translation skills, and realize the summary and innovation of long and difficult sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese-English Translation of News Headlines From the Perspective of Skopos Theory	张维虹	Zhang Weihong No.202070080648 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rapid development of the society and economy, the exchanges between China and the rest of the world are increasingly frequent. In this process, massive information is transmitted through the translation of news reports. As the eye of news, the translation quality of news headlines directly affects the effectiveness of news dissemination. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory of German Functionalist Translation School, this paper analyzes the characteristics of Chinese and English news headlines, illustrates the functions of news headlines and the translation criteria of news headlines, and puts forward translation strategies for Chinese-English news headlines, aiming at restoring the concise feature of news and realizing the purpose of news dissemination and social value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===key words===&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines translation; Skopos theory; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
近年来，中国社会经济飞速发展，与外界交流日趋频繁，在此过程中大量信息传递需通过新闻报道翻译完成。而新闻标题作为新闻的眼睛，其翻译质量直接影响新闻传播的有效性。本文以德国功能翻译学派目的论为指导，分析中英新闻标题的特点，阐述新闻标题功能以及新闻标题翻译准则，并提出汉译英翻译策略，旨在还原新闻简明本色从而实现新闻传播目的和社会价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
新闻标题翻译；目的论；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the further development of the world economy and culture, news is playing an increasingly important role in people's lives. We read news through TV, the Internet or newspapers and magazines to learn about current events. But we are confused by thousands of news and the information they carry, because we are all exposed to a world where massive information is surrounding. There is no doubt that because we can read too much news, some news has been ignored. Therefore, a proper headline is the most important element which can be regarded as the only way to attract the target readers. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 3-4) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Headlines are compared to the eyes of news reports, in which clear, concise information must be contained to generate interests. (Hu Shuzhong, 2012: 199) That is to say, headlines are always vivid and eye-catching in newspapers, in order to attract readers and provide reading guidance. So, the translator must learn how to effectively screen and reconstruct the information in the Chinese-English translation of news headlines, so as to make it attractive to the target language readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, news translation is playing a significant role in the promotion of cross-cultural communication and mutual understanding as China is having more and more exchanges with the rest of the world with the rapid development of society and economy, the implementation of reform and opening-up and “go global” strategy. As the soul of news, headlines and their translation are what the translator should pay attention to. (Liu Yunxi 2018(11):123-125.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are lots of researches about C-E news translation and news headline translation. However, researches on Chinese-English news headlines translation are very few. According to statistics from CNKI, there are only two pages of researches on Chinese – English news headlines translation. Therefore, this paper is of great importance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As functions for headlines are obvious, this paper takes Skopos as the theory guide to conduct the research. First, the paper will discuss the features and functions of news headlines. Then the paper tells some translation methods of Chinese-English news headlines from a perspective of Skopos Theory. At last, it draws a conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Overview of News Headlines===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 2.1 Definition of news and news headlines==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News refers to the timeliest report of events that have just happened, are happening, or are going to happen and it is born to meet the need for propagation and communication of information in human society. (Xu Mingwu, 2003: 4) This definition prescribes the features and functions of news. News should be timely and propagate ideas and express information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines are compared to the “eye” of news. According to the dictionary, “A head of a newspaper story or article, usually printed in large type and devised to summarize, give essential information about, or interest readers in reading the story or article that follows.” (Webster’s Third New International Dictionary, 1961: 1042) From the definition, we can see that news headlines tell the essence of the news; the function is to attract readers’ interests. The paper will discuss the features and functions of news headlines in detail in the following part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Features of news headlines==== &lt;br /&gt;
As a text genre, news headlines have their own features. Chinese and English news headlines share much in common, though they differ from each other in certain areas. Understandings about the differences and similarities of Chinese and English news headlines are important for translators. （Luo Dan, 2012: 30-31）So, this chapter will analyze features of news headlines from the following aspects: grammar, rhetoric, culture and structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 2.2.1 Grammatical features===== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1.1 Lexical Feature&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a. Midget words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good headline must be clear to attract readers and be strong to save space. In other words, the headline should convey the intends of the news without confusion or ambiguity; the words should be powerful to persuade the headline consumer to read on. These two requirements determine the prevalence of powerful, or strong worlds – mostly verbs and nouns – in headlines. (Shen Jinbo, 1989:52) That is to say, powerful words are short, simple and concrete, for extensive or abstractive words can only lead to dullness and confusion. There are no such powerful words in Chinese, but Chinese headlines, on the premise of conveying the exact meanings also put emphasis on the shortness of words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]: Dancing '''gets''' Olympic status (China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]: 霹雳舞'''成巴'''黎奥运项目 (China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b. Numeral words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Numbers are used in news headlines to highlight the key information, especially in economic and sports news. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]: Pink diamond sold for '''$26.6M''' (China Daily Nov 23, 2020) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]: 外储余额创'''4'''年多新高(China Daily Dec 9, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c. Abbreviations &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The limitation of page space leads to the frequent use of abbreviations in headlines. English abbreviations, according to Lu Guoqiang (陆国强, 1984), consist of two major types: lipped words and initialisms or acronyms. The common types of abbreviations found in Chinese headlines, nevertheless, are mostly number-assisted summarizing, blending and substituting. (Chen Lizhao, 2002:36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]: '''Intl''' student enrollment falls (China Daily, Nov 19, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]: 第二届'''“一带一路”'''国际合作高峰论坛举行圆桌峰会 (People’s Daily, April 28, 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
d. Vogue words &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Freshness” is the life of news, which lies in the contents of the report. As the gist of the news, headlines would certainly reveal some of the new ideas or hot topics in order to catch the reader’s attention. Therefore, vogue words are frequently seen in headlines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]: ''''Cooling-off period'''' added (China Daily Dec 8, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]: '''“离婚冷静期”'''新规将施行 (China Daily Dec 8, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1.2 Syntactical features&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a. Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Omission appears in almost every headline. Eliminating meaningless words can shorten the length of a headline and highlight the core information. In English headlines, all articles and some auxiliary verbs, lexical verbs, pronouns, and the subject and the predicate are often omitted, as they weigh little in giving information. Chinese headlines also omit those unimportant words, including individual measures, conjunctions, and auxiliary words as well. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Biden declares victory (China Daily, Nov 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 研究：医患“互粉”对治疗不利 (China Daily, Nov 25, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b. Voice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Active voice is frequently adopted in news headlines. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] UK '''approves''' Pfizer vaccine (China Daily Dec 4, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]英国'''批准'''辉瑞新冠疫苗 (China Daily Dec 4, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Biden '''unveils''' economic team (China Daily Dec 2, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]拜登'''拟'''提名耶伦任财长 (China Daily Dec 2, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
c. Tense&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the distinct feature of news headlines, particularly in English news headlines, is the wide use of present tense, which save the space of “-ed” in the past tense. But sometimes past tense is used to indicate the timeline. While Chinese news headlines use different tenses, as they are not revealed by the different forms of verbs as in English. So, the auxiliary verbs or adverbs in Chinese news headlines tells the time of happening from. (Chen Lizhao, 2002: 4-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] COVID vaccine distribution (China Daily Dec 1, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 英美'''即将'''启动疫苗分配 (China Daily Dec 1, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Rhetorical Features =====&lt;br /&gt;
The usual figures of speech found in headlines, English and Chinese alike, includes metaphor, simile, pun, alliteration and rhyme, repetition, allusion, etc... They aimed at creating musical sound as well as vivid images to provide spiritual enjoyment to the readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 苹果发新机加入5G'''战局''' (metaphor) (China Daily Oct 16, 2020) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 美国加州火灾蔓延 居民'''仿佛置身火星'''(simile)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 2.2.3 Cultural Features=====&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture. News, as a practical text genre, also bears cultural characteristics of a certain country or nation. These cultural elements also appear in news headlines,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.4 Structural features =====&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve headline’s peculiarity and simplicity, some punctuation marks are used in English news headlines, which are not often used in Chinese news headlines. Though differences exist in this area, the pursuit of using punctuation marks in the same – to make the news headlines clear and easily perceptible. The usual rule for headlines is that the fewer punctuation marks, the better. (Fan Tengteng, 2006: 45-46) &lt;br /&gt;
[1] 世界精神卫生日：超半数英国员工最担心就业问题&lt;br /&gt;
[2] World Mental Health Day: More than half of UK workers worry about finding a job&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Functions of news headlines ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the theory of text-style function by Peter Newmark, new headlines fulfill the following four functions: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and vocative function, which will be illustrated in this section.  (Newmark 2001: 40) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Informative Function =====&lt;br /&gt;
“The core of the informative function of language is external situation, the facts of a topic, reality outside language, including ideas or theories” (Newmark 2001: 40) That is to say, news headline tells readers the basic information and facts of the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3.2 Expressive Function ====&lt;br /&gt;
“The core of the expressive function is the mind of the speaker, the writer, the originator of the utterance. He uses the utterance to express his feelings irrespective of any response” (Newmark 2001: 39) The expressive function of a news headline is to reveal the writer’s or the editor’s attitude toward the news by using subjective words or rhetoric devices. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.3 Aesthetic function=====&lt;br /&gt;
	“This is language designed to please the sense, firstly through its actual or imagined sound, and secondly through its metaphors. The rhythm, balance and contrast of sentences, clauses and words also play their part.” (Newmark 2001: 42) As the eye of the news, headlines use elegant words, abbreviations, punctuations and so on to strengthen their aesthetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.4 Vocative function=====&lt;br /&gt;
	The vocative function is reader-oriented. Here, the term “vocative” is interpreted as “calling upon” the readership to act, think or feel, in fact to “react” in the way intended by the text. (Newmark 2001: 41) Vocative words in news headlines can attract the readers to read the whole article, and in certain circumstances call upon the readers to take some actions after reading the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As has been mentioned in the last section, news headlines and their translation are function-oriented. The fundamental function or the “Skopos” is to attract the readers. Therefore, in this section, we will discuss Skopos theory and its three rules. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Development of the Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory was initially proposed by Katherina Reiss in her 1971 book Possibilities and Limits of Translation Criticism, which formed an early theory. According to Reiss, the ideal translation would be “one in which the aim in the target language is equivalence as regards the conceptual content, linguistic form and communicative function of a source-language text” (Reiss 1977, translated in 1989: 112). Even though Reiss takes the concept of equivalence as the main focus of her analysis, she realized that in some cases, equivalence is impossible and, in some situations, not even desired. Therefore, she indicated that when we translate, we should consider the function of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of text typology including content-focused, form-focused and appeal-focused text put forward by Reiss, is another contribution of her to the Skopos theory. It is supposed to be the starting point for Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Hans Vermeer, the student of Reiss, made a major breakthrough in the limitations of equivalent theory and laid the theoretical foundation for it. He first mentioned the basic principles of Skopos Theory in 1978. He and Reiss jointly published Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation in 1984. In this book, Vermeer argues that translation should be seen as a fundamental action of the transformation of the source text. As all actions are generally purposeful, translation also has purposes, which could have influences over the culture of the target language. (Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation, 1984) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Vermeer, translation cannot be treated as a one-to-one transfer between the source language and the target language. In his research, on the basis of the source text, translation is a form of action. Some of other forms of translational action may relate to actions which giving like a consultant. Every translation is directed at an intended audience, since to translate means “to produce a text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addresses in target circumstances” (Vermeer, 1987a: 29). Vermeer’s Skopos Theory serves as the foundation for his general theory of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, two other German translators, Christiane Nord and Justa Holz Manttari, enriched and refined the Skopos theory. Mantarri’s theory is based on the rules of action theory and is intended to contain all forms of intercultural transmission, as well as those source or target texts which do not involve. (Nord, 2001: 12-13) Her theory reflects the role of the participants in the process of translation and the environment in which the process takes place. Nord, as the latest batch of German researchers, summarized the “Fidelity rule” and applied the Skopos theory extensively in the study of translation from multiple perspectives and related fields. Besides, Skopos theory has three principal rules which will be illustrated in the following section. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, Reiss laid the foundation of Skopos theory. Vermeer, who summarized and outlined the rules to be followed in the process of Skopos theory in practice, became the founding father of the theory. Manttari focused on the specific issues of translation behavior and context in the translation process, while Nord made many contributions to the refinement of the theory and greatly expanded the practical application of this theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== 3.2 Three Rules of Skopos theory ==== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three significant rules of Skopos theory including Skopos rule, coherence rule, and fidelity rule, which will be discussed respectively as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 3.2.1 Skopos Rule=====&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation. That is to say, Skopos determines any translation action. “The translators should finish the task in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function. All in all, the end justifies the means.” (Nord, 2001:29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating is an international interaction as it is just said, and the Skopos rule has a stable position after it appeared. In Vermeer’s term, intention is thought of as an “aim-oriented plan of action” (Vermeer, 1983:41) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, Skopos rule is that “Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate in a way that enables your text to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.” (Vermeer, 1989a: 20, translated by Luo Dan) Skopos theory is the foundation for Chinese-English news headlines translation. All efforts made are intended for the Skopos of news headline translation because “the end justifies the means”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Coherence Rule=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence rule, another important rule of the Skpos theory indicates that “the target text must be interpretable as coherent with the target text receiver’s situation”. (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984: 113) That is to say that the target text must be translated in a way that it is clearly understood by the target readers, taking into consideration of their existing knowledge and situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 3.2.3 Fidelity Rule =====&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from intratextual coherence, there is intertextual coherence which refers to the relationship between the target text and the source text, which is presumed as a further principle, fidelity rule. The fidelity rule by Vermeer indicates that there has to be coherence between the target text and the source text. This means that the target text should be faithful to its source text in a certain level of features, such as grammatical features, special collocations, and rhetorical devices, or to some degree between a complete imitation and deviation. (Nord 2001: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In accordance with the Skopos theory, the source text is no longer considered as the “sacred original”, and it is up to the translator to determine the aspect and the degree of the fidelity. In Vermeer’s opinion, any text is just an offer of information, and thus, any target text is an offer of information formulated by a translator in a target culture and language about an offer of information formulated by someone else in the source culture and language. (Nord 2001: 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three principal rules of Skopos theory have been illustrated as above. As for the relationship between the three rules, Reiss and Vermeer believe that the fidelity rule is subordinate to the coherence rule and both belong to the Skopos rule. If the skopos of the target text demands a change of function, the fidelity with the source text will no longer be taken as the only standard, but adequacy and appropriateness will be supplemented as the standard with regard to the skopos (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984: 139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Summary ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduced the development of Skopos theory and its three main principles, which intends to lay a theoretical foundation for Chinese-English news headlines translation. The function and skopos of news headline is to convey information and attract readers. In light of these, C-E news headlines translation, guided by Skopos theory, is a faithful re-creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Application of Skopos theory in Chinese-English Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned in the last chapter, Skopos theory specifies the purpose of translation. As far as the author concerns, the skopos of Chinese headline translation is to transfer information of the latest events that happened in China to English readers. All sorts of translation strategies and techniques can be adopted under the guidance of the skopos theory. Based on the dominant informative function of news headlines, new information should be transferred with fidelity and clarity. Moreover, considering the aesthetical function of headlines, the source text should be aesthetically handled to the target readers. This chapter will explain how skopos theory is applied in the translation of Chinese-English news headlines. Before that, the criteria for C-E news headlines translation will be discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Criteria of News headline translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the basis of translation criteria, the author discussed four criteria for Chinese news headline translation, including fidelity, readability, adaptability, and rapidity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 4.1.1Fidelity =====&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity means to accurately convey the message of the source text. The translation of news headlines from Chinese to English is a kind of intercultural communication in which messages should be transferred objectively and accurately by reflecting reality. For a translator, the first and foremost thing is to be loyal to the content of the source language and convey it in a precise way, particularly for the translation of news headlines. Considering this point of view, fidelity can be acted as the main rule for translating news headlines. （Luo Dan, 2012: 45-46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Readability =====&lt;br /&gt;
Readability means the translation version is smooth for reading. This means the translation should be easy for readers or audiences to read and understand. According to a survey on Beijing citizens’ newspaper reading and willingness by Chinese People’s University, vividness and readability ranked at the top of reasons for buying and reading a newspaper. Therefore, translation of news headlines should consider readability. If the rule of fidelity is viewed from the perspective of translation content, then the rule of readability can be treated as put forward from the perspective of translation form. The primary aim of a news headline is to arouse readers' interests as much as possible. （Luo Dan, 2012: 46-47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.3Adaptability =====&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptability means that the translated headline should be in an appropriate writing pattern related to news language. In other words, the style of the target language and the source language should remain the same. Style is considered to be an essential and important portion in translation. Translation of news headlines is without exception. So, the translator must take serious consideration to the grammar and diction of English, and make sure that the version of a new style is suitable when translating a Chinese news headline. (Tang Ting, 2010: 35-36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== 4.1.4Rapidity =====&lt;br /&gt;
Rapidity, as the fourth request of news headline translation is the most significant one. It implies that the news headline translation should be carried out and complete at a given period of time without any delay. The news is more valuable if the time between happening and reporting is shorter. So, timeliness of news determines the rapidity of news translation, especially the translation of news headlines. (Tang Ting, 2010: 36-37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Strategies of E-C News Headlines Translation ====&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines are considered to be the soul of the news. Since Chinese and English readers are different in thinking patterns, education, and cultural backgrounds, some proper translation methods should be taken into consideration to enable the readers to understand the news headlines easily. Under the guidance of Skopos theory, translation strategies including literal translation, free translation, amplification, omission, amplification, restructuring, and adaptation are applied in news headlines translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Literal translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, also called word-for-word translation, is the basic approach used in Chinese news headline translation, since it can retain both the form and contents of the original to the maximum. Here are some examples: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 疫情致牛仔裤销量骤减&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pandemic leads to jeans sales slump&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily Aug 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The headline introduces that Covid-19 pandemic has led to jeans sales slump. “疫情”is translated into “Pandemic”, “牛仔裤销量”is translated to “jeans sales”, and “骤减” is translated into “slump”, which is exactly a literal translation. There’s no change in the form or style between the source text and the target text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] 新冠抗原检测试剂获批&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
COVID antigen tests approved&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily Nov 10, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example is a typical word-for-word translation. “新冠”, an abbreviation for “新冠病毒” is translated to “COVID”, short for coronavirus. “抗原检测” is translated into “antigen tests”, “获批” is translated to “approved”. We can see that in this example, the form and style and even the tense and voice of the source text and target text are the same. So, it is a literal translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 成都将建首个大熊猫主题公园&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chengdu Set to Get Unique Panda-themed Park &lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Jan 17, 2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a literal translation, remaining the original form and style of the Chinese version. It uses midget words “set” and “get”, taking into consideration the style of English news headlines, in order to attract readers from different walks of life. At the same time, the Chinese noun “大熊猫主题” is converted to the English adjective “Panda-themed”, which is very concise and accurate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.2 Free translation =====&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is applied when the news headline of the source text is obscure and difficult to understand or there are no equivalent words in the target language. Sometimes it is preferred because it adapts the original headlines to the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 不要人夸颜色好，只留清气满乾坤&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Xi: China Welcomes Constructive Suggestions&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Oct 25, 2017) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source text is a poem, cited by President Xi at the press conference of 19th CPC Central Committee Political Bureau to hear constructive suggestions from people both at home and abroad. The poem, Ink Plum written by a famous Chinese ancient poet, Wang Mian, carries rich cultural connotations. If it is directly translated as “Not angling for compliments, we should be content that integrity fills the universe”, it will cause confusion to the target readers. Obviously, such a mechanical translation will discourage the reader from understanding the meaning of the poem. Therefore, the translation of this news headline should be based on the content of the news – Xi: Welcomes Constructive Suggestions. So, it is a typical example of free translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]姜瑜：外资应凭实力在华竞争&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Foreign investors told to sharpen edge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example takes into consideration of the reading habits and backgrounds of the target readers. “凭实力竞争” is translated to “sharpen one’s edge”, which is more understandable. “姜瑜”(Jiang Yu”, a heroic character in Chinese history is omitted. So, it is a free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.3 Amplification =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most news headlines carry certain backgrounds, which are familiar to the source language readers, but alien to those who read the target language. So, translators have the responsibility to turn information rich in cultural connotation into something understandable to target readers. This is particularly significant in translating news headlines from the perspective of Skopos theory, because the purpose of such translating is to convey the information useful to target readers. As mentioned in the chapter before, Chinese news headlines usually carry rich cultural contents. Therefore, amplification is frequently used in Chinese-English news headlines translation. （Fan Tengteng, 2006: 50-51）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 水陆两栖飞机AG600首飞成功&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s First Large Amphibious Aircraft Makes a Successful Maiden Flight&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Dec 25, 2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amplification is used in this translation. AG600, as called Kun Lun600, is the world’s largest amphibious aircraft developed by China. The translator adds a modifier “China’s first large” as a supplement of background to better inform the targe readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 共享单车来到“世界屋脊”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shared Bikes Climb to the “Roof of the World” (Tibet)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Roof of the World” is confusing for some target readers, so the translator adds “(Tibet)” at the end of the sentence to avoid ambiguity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.4 Omission =====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission is a translation method to make the news headline simple and concise by eliminating the redundant verbs, pronouns, and other words in the source text. As Chinese usually use unnecessary modifiers, this method can highlight the main point of the news. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 对外汉语专家齐聚京城 共议国际汉语教师缺口问题&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing forum addresses Chinese teacher shortage&lt;br /&gt;
(China.org.cn, Jul 21, 2021) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the first sentence is translated into a phrase, so as to shorten the length of the news headline and more it more concise. What’s more, redundant words like “齐聚”, “共议” “问题” are omitted to point out the main contents of the news. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] '大流行病'当选年度词汇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Word of the year: pandemic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Dec 12, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example, the verb “当选”(elected) in the source text is eliminated to save space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.5 Restructuring =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the literal meaning of the sentence does not work in the situation of the utterance, the translators have to find vague information and convey it to the target readers. In news headline translation, special information needs to restructure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Restructuring refers to the rearranging of the words in logical order to make the translation more consistent and coherent. The target text should be acceptable and meaningful in a sense that it is coherent with the situation in which it is received. Once translated, the translator revises the order and rearranges all words into a perfect sentence. In doing so, the news is more logical and tuned with the habit of native readers’ thinking and reading. It is frequently used in translating news headlines from Chinese into English. (Tang Ting, 2010: 25-26) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 疫情期间夫妻关系改善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marriages benefit from lockdown&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Nov 23, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The English version changes the structure of the Chinese news headline, and adds a preposition to show the logic of this sentence. By restructuring, English readers can better understand this news headline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2.6 Adaptation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is a translation method, which refers to selecting, adding, deleting, and constructing cautiously instead of simply translating one word to another word. In order to make the translated version more proper to certain readers or audiences, adaptation always makes some essential changes for a special aim. Specific to C-E news headlines translation, the translator can take the Chinese news headlines as the basis and refer to the key news facts of the report, in order to offer as much information as possible to the target readers. (Wang Chi, 2013: 42-42) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 高考将不再是 “一考定终身”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changes to Uni Eligibility&lt;br /&gt;
（People’s Daily, 2014）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “高考” refers to the National College Entrance Examination in China, which is an expression with Chinese characteristics. Therefore, based on the main idea of the news, the translator translated it into “Uni Eligibility”&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 中国女性主导财务决策&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'She' to power wealth management&lt;br /&gt;
(China Daily, Nov 23, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adaptation is used in this translation. According to the contents of the news, women in different countries are mentioned. So, instead of translating “中国女性” into Chinese women, the English version adapted it into “she”, which adds interest and fun to the headline and thus can attract more readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Summary===&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter introduces criteria and strategies of Chinese-English news headlines translation. It is the main body of the paper, which can served as guidelines for translators who translate Chinese news headlines into English ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Skopos theory, this paper discussed the features and functions of news headlines and their relevance to translation, summarized translation criteria, and strategies adopted in actual C-E news headlines translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News translation is a cultural transformation with certain purposes(skopos). While conveying the connotation of the information, news translation must also take into account the habits of target readers. The purpose-oriented approach helps translators to break the language barriers and helps to convey cultural connotations and facilitate communication. The purposes and functions of translation determine the translation methods. In translation, the standard of translation should not be how to be faithful to the source text, to highlight the main points of the news and attract English readers. Therefore, the paper, applying the Skopos theory to Chinese-English news headlines, is of significance.&lt;br /&gt;
==== limitations ====&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are also limitations in the paper. The first problem is the complexity of the theoretical basis. The second one is that few data have been collected. And the last one is the capability of the author herself. So, there is still room for improvement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Newmark, P.A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 40-42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity [M]. Shanghai：Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Vermeer, H. J. Skopos and Translationsauftrag – Aufsatze [M]. Second Edition. Heidelberg: University, 1989. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Vermeer, H. J. Skopos and Translation Commission [M]. Heidelberg: University, 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Munday, J. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications[M]. London and New York: Routledge, 2001: 77-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, E. A. Language, Culture and Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 50-51. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, E. A. Language and Culture—Contexts in Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001: 38-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Schudson, M. The Power of News [M]. Cambridge, Mass: Harvard University Press, 1995&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hu Shuzhong 胡曙中. 语篇语言学导论 [ Introduction to Discourse Linguistics ] [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Mingwu 许明武. 新闻英语与翻译 [News English and Translation] [M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation], 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Shen Jinbo 沈金伯. 新闻英语文体探讨[Exploring the English Style of News ][J]. 《外国语》[Foreign Languages]. 1989(1): 52-55 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Tengteng 樊腾腾. 从目的论角度论英语新闻标题的翻译[Translation of English News Headlines from Perspective of Skopos Theory ][D]. 广东外语外贸大学[Guangdong University of Foreign Studies], 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Mixian 刘宓庆. 当代翻译理论[Contemporary Translation Theory ][M]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation], 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Jun, Chen Shiyue 王军,陈诗月.翻译目的论研究综述[A Review of Translation Purpose Theory Research ] [J].现代交际[Modern Intercourse],2017(18):102-103.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Lizhao. 陈丽昭. 中英新闻标题对比研究[A Comparative Study of Chinese and English News Headlines ][D].福建师范大学[Fujian Normal University],2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Chi 王驰. 目的论在经济新闻标题英汉翻译中的应用[The Application of Skopos Theory in the English-Chinese Translation of Economic News Headlines ][D].华中师范大学[Central China Normal University], 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Luo Dan 罗丹. 目的论视角下的中国日报网英语新闻标题的翻译策略[Translation Strategies of English News Headlines in China Daily from the Perspective of Skopos Theory ][D].武汉科技大学[Wuhan University of Science and Technology], 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tang Ting 唐婷. 从目的论看硬新闻标题的汉译英[Chinese-English translation of Hard News Headlines From Perspective of Skopos Thoery][D].南华大学[University of South China],2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Yunxi 刘芸希.目的论视角下新闻标题的英译研究[A Study of English Translation of News Headlines from the Perspective of Skopos Theory] [J].海外英语[Overseas English], 2018(11):123-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Zhongqiang 李中强. 新媒体背景下的汉语新闻英译研究[A Study of English Translation of Chinese News in the Context of New Media] [D].上海外国语大学[Shanghai International Studies University],2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Chinese-English Translation of Public Service Advertisements From the Perspective of Text-type Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 司妤  Si Yu  Student No.202070080606&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 12:40, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public-service advertising is an advertising activity that provides free services to the community without the purpose of making profit. Since the founding of the People's Republic of China, public-service advertising activities have increased and played an important role in the moral and ideological education of society as a whole, such as fire and burglary prevention, forest protection, birth control, maintenance of public order, no spitting and so on, all of which are in the nature of public-service advertising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's status in the international society, the accuracy of the translation of PSAs, as a medium to convey Chinese culture, is attracting more and more attention. Accurate translations help to showcase Chinese culture to foreigners and promote communication, while incorrect translations can be laughable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some public occasions, I have noticed that there are many excellent PSAs, but there are also some &amp;quot;Chinglish&amp;quot; PSAs. This paper analyzes the text of PSAs using the Text-type theory, gives suggestions to improve the messy translation phenomenon, and summarizes several translation methods, hoping to provide reference for the translators of PSAs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some public occasions, I have noticed that there are many excellent PSAs, but there are also some &amp;quot;Chinglish&amp;quot; PSAs. This paper analyzes the text of PSAs by using the Text-type theory, gives suggestions to improve the messy translation phenomenon, and summarizes several translation methods, hoping to provide reference for the translators of PSAs.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public-service advertisement;Text typeTheory;Translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===文本理论视角下公益广告的中英翻译===&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公益广告是不以营利为目的而为社会提供免费服务的广告活动。我国建国以后，公益性的广告活动日益增多，对全社会进行道德和思想教育发挥了重要作用，例如有关部门进行的防火防盗、保护森林、节制生育、维护公共秩序、不要随地吐痰等广告宣传，均属公益广告的性质。&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国在国际社会地位的提高，公益广告作为一种传递中国文化的媒介，其翻译的准确性日益受到人们的关注，翻译准确有利于向外国友人展示中国文化促进交流。翻译错误则容易贻笑大方。&lt;br /&gt;
在一些公众场合，笔者注意到不乏优秀的公益广告翻译，同时也仍有一些“中式英语”  公益广告存在，本文运用文本类型理论对公益广告文本进行分析，对乱译现象提出改进建议，总结了几点翻译方法，希望能够为公益文本译者提供借鉴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公益广告是不以营利为目的而为社会提供免费服务的广告活动。我国建国以后，公益性的广告活动日益增多，对全社会进行道德和思想教育发挥了重要作用，例如有关部门进行的防火防盗、保护森林、节制生育、维护公共秩序、不要随地吐痰等广告宣传，均属公益广告的性质。随着中国在国际社会地位的提高，公益广告作为一种传递中国文化的媒介，其翻译的准确性日益受到人们的关注，翻译准确有利于向外国友人展示中国文化，促进交流。而翻译错误则容易贻笑大方。&lt;br /&gt;
笔者注意到在一些公众场合不乏优秀的公益广告翻译，同时也仍有一些“中式英语”公益广告存在。本文运用文本类型理论对公益广告文本进--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公益广告；文本类型理论；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Economic and social development and the improvement of people's living standards have brought many unprecedented changes to people, making their lives more convenient and colorful. But along with it comes a series of social problems such as indiscriminate dumping of urban garbage, neglect of wildlife protection, lack of care for public property, smoking in public places, etc.These social problems have also been magnified by the advance of urbanization. At this time, public service advertisement (PSA)can offer help if we want to activate more people to solve them.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There are many forms of public service advertisements, such as public service advertisement (PSA) clips, public service messages, and public service slogans. Each of these PSAs has its own textual characteristics, such as the PSA short film in the form of a short video, using a fascinating plot to illustrate the concept of public welfare; public service messages are simple but informative; public service slogans are neat and thought-provoking. The translation of these texts should be done according to the characteristics of the text in order to achieve the public service effect of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With China playing an increasingly important role in the international community, a large number of international conferences are being held in China, and the number of foreign travelers arriving in the country is on the rise. The accuracy of the translation of public service advertisements is especially important at this time, not only to help foreigners in their travel work in China, but also to promote Chinese culture and enhance their understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With China playing an increasingly important role in the international community, a large number of international conferences are being held in China, and the number of foreign travelers arriving in the country is on the rise. The accuracy of the translation of public service advertisements is especially important at this time, not only to help foreigners in their travel work in China, but also to promote Chinese culture and to enhance their understanding of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that the overall quality of the Chinese people has been significantly improved compared to a few years ago, and the appearance of more and more elites has made the society think more deeply about the accuracy of translation, which is conducive to building a good city image and improving the aesthetic level of city residents and tourists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Advertisements can be divided into commercial advertisements and public service advertisements according to content and purpose. Commercial advertisements are mostly published by enterprises, and their main purpose is to stimulate consumers and arouse their desire to consume, and their content is mostly product information.(Liu Xiaofang 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some definitions from different people. Berkowitz, a famous scholar, who makes a thorough study of advertisement for more than 25 years, states that PSA is generally sponsored by a non-profitable institution, civic group, religious organization, trade association, or political group with a central focus on public welfare (Berkowitz, 2004). In China, according to Zhang Minxin‟s definition, PSA is a sub-branch of non-commercial advertisement whose purposes are to serve the public interests. This kind of advertisement can push the public to change their attitudes and behaviors (Zhang Mingxin, 2004). There are some researchers at home and abroad trying to discover how public service advertisements work, such as: Judie Lannon (2008), Nancy Lee (2006), Josephson (2005) and other scholars hoping to discover the secrets behind public service advertisements and society, such as Charles Atkin (2001) and Pan Zehong (2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some definitions from different people. Berkowitz, a famous scholar, who makes a thorough study of advertisement for more than 25 years, states that PSA is generally sponsored by a non-profitable institution, civic group, religious organization, trade association, or political group with a central focus on public welfare (Berkowitz, 2004). In China, according to Zhang Minxin’s definition, PSA is a sub-branch of non-commercial advertisement whose purposes are to serve the public interests. This kind of advertisement can push the public to change their attitudes and behaviors (Zhang Mingxin, 2004). There are some researchers at home and abroad trying to discover how public service advertisements work, such as: Judie Lannon (2008), Nancy Lee (2006), Josephson (2005) and other scholars hoping to discover the secrets behind public service advertisements and society, such as Charles Atkin (2001) and Pan Zehong (2001).--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research Significance and Objectives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the influence of Chinese culture increases internationally, more and more foreigners want to learn about China. Some want to learn the Chinese language, others want to know more about the social situation. Public service advertisements (PSAs) provide such an opportunity to help them learn and better understand China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the influence of Chinese culture increases internationally, more and more foreigners want to learn about China. Some want to learn Chinese, and others want to know more about the social situation. Public service advertisements (PSAs) provide such an opportunity for them to learn and better understand China. --[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, some social problems, such as the new Cov-19 epidemic, SARS, and AIDS, may not only be a problem for China, but also for the whole world, and the PSAs can provide a Chinese perspective and Chinese wisdom to solve these problems. In addition, when a disaster occurs, such as the Wenchuan earthquake, which aroused the attention and sympathy of the internationalcommunity, and some friendly countries want to provide assistance, PSAs are extremely important. In this paper, the writer will analyze different public service advertisements from the perspective of text type theory and suggest translation suggestions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, some social problems, such as the new Cov-19 epidemic, SARS, and AIDS, may not only be a problem for China, but also for the whole world, and the PSAs can provide a Chinese perspective and Chinese wisdom to solve these problems. In addition, when a disaster occurs, such as the Wenchuan earthquake, which aroused the attention and sympathy of the international community, and some friendly countries want to provide assistance, PSAs are extremely important. In this paper, the writer will analyze different public service advertisements from the perspective of text type theory and provide translation suggestions.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public service advertisement texts are common texts in daily life, and many scholars have discussed them from various perspectives, including the theory of purpose, aesthetic perspective, semantic translation and communicative translation perspective. However, no scholars have analyzed them from the perspective of text type theory. The writer boldly proposes to look at public-interest text translation from such a perspective, which may lead to new insights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Methodology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The texts in this paper are mostly from public service advertisements released by CCTV, publicservice text messages received by the public, and public service slogans around them. This paper adopts a descriptive approach to analyze the content and purpose of the texts in detail, and also gives its own suggestions on how to translate the public service texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Framework of this paper====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is divided into seven chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 introduces the background, significance and purpose of the research, methodology, and general framework of this thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 introduces the theoretical perspective used in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 analyzes the characteristics of public service texts from the perspective of content and text.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 gives examples of texts according to the three categories of text type theory and analyzes the more appropriate translations.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 5 lists the obvious mistranslations in PSAs and gives suggested versions of the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 6 summarizes the methods that can be used to translate PSA texts.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 7 summarizes what has been discussed throughout the essay and reflects on the limitations of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is divided into seven chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1 introduces the background, significance and purpose of the research, methodology, and general framework of this thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 introduces the theoretical perspective used in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 analyzes the characteristics of public service texts from the perspective of content and text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 gives examples of texts according to the three categories of text type theory and analyzes the more appropriate translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 5 lists the obvious mistranslations in PSAs and gives suggested versions of the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 6 summarizes the methods that can be used to translate PSA texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 7 summarizes what has been discussed throughout the essay and reflects on the limitations of the essay.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Overview of Theoretical Foundation and Comparisons===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reiss’s View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss is the founder of the German functional school of translation, and in her book Possibilities and Limitations in Translation Criticism she presented the prototype of the functional school's theoretical ideas. Reiss's text types are divided into four main categories. She points out that content texts emphasize the depictive function, formal texts emphasize the expressive function, operative texts emphasize the persuasive function, and audio-visual texts emphasize the audio-visual function. function). Therefore, these text categories can also be referred to as informative text, expressive text, operative text, and audio-visual text, respectively. Correspondingly, there are four types of functions.(Reiss 1972)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Content-based text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of text is content-based, and the text can be used to convey information and so on. When translating, the content should be restored to the greatest extent possible. These texts mainly include news reports and commentaries, business letters, cargo lists, instructions for use, operating instructions, and other professional works in technical fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Formal texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The focus of formal texts is on their aesthetic significance. When translating such texts, the translator should aim to create a similar text effect in the form. Formal texts include literary prose (short essays, biographies, pure literature), imaginative prose (anecdotes, short stories, novels, romances), and all forms of poetry (from didactic poetry to narrative poetry to purely emotional poetry).&lt;br /&gt;
If the form is not preserved in translation, the content of the text may be lost as a result.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Operative texts are concerned with the response of the recipient of the text. This type of text clearly appeals to the recipient of the text through a certain point of view and with a certain purpose, expecting to receive the desired response. The representative texts are all operative texts in which the appealing element predominates, using advertisements, propaganda, sermons, debates, agitation or satirical texts that have an expressive purpose or linguistic expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Audiovisual texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, any text that requires some degree of non-verbal communication with the audience is an audio-visual text. This includes mainly radio and television scripts, such as radio news and reports, overviews of hot topics, and theater productions. In these texts, not only grammar and narration techniques, but also sound effects and visual devices (in television and film) play an important role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Peter Newmark’s View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark is one of the leading figures in the linguistic school of British translation theory. Newmark also made a detailed classification of texts, and he summarized them into the following three types according to their contents.(Peter Newmark 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Expressive texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This type of text focuses on the content of the text and the author's own point of view. Newmark divides them into three types of texts. (1) serious and imaginative literature, including lyric poetry, short stories, long novels, and plays; (2) authoritative texts, including a variety of texts whose authority comes from the author's status or linguistic ability, such as speeches and statements by senior government officials and political party leaders, legal regulations, documents, and literary and academic works written by authorities; (3) autobiographies, essays, and private letters that are straightforward and have no direct readership.(Jia Heping 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Informative texts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text often contains some content that does not involve the emotional and opinion part, and this part of the content can have its practicality, which is the information function of the text. Typical informative texts include textbooks, technical reports, newspaper articles, scientific papers, conference proceedings, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The function focuses on the response of the text receiver, and the text is set to get the desired response from the receiver, to produce certain influence on them or even change their concepts and behaviors. Typical vocative texts include notices, advertising campaigns, instructions, and persuasive texts (such as requests, appeals, etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He classifies language functions into six categories, based on what the philosophers of language Bühler and Jacobson have said about language functions. He believes that a text may have one function or several functions, but that one of these functions is the main one, as explained below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Expressive function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expression is a fundamental property of language. Expression is the process by which people use language to express their feelings, attitudes, and opinions. Expression focuses on output of the writer, not on the other person's reaction and feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Informative function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of the text is mainly fixed, not with emotion, can be used by people in certain situations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Operative function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This function focuses on the reaction of the recipient of the text, and the writer envisages the reaction of the recipient of the text when writing, in order to achieve the corresponding purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Aesthetic function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language contains traces of history, which represents a certain aesthetic of people. The first means used for this function is sound, and the second is metaphor. In addition, the rhythm, balance and contrast of sentences and words also have a role. The aesthetic function is present in most of the text categories, moreover, it is indispensable for poems, nursery rhymes and some advertising campaigns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Interpersonal function&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpersonal function is reflected in people's daily interactions and conversations. That is, language helps people establish relationships with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6..Meta-linguistic function &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meta-linguistic function is a special function of language, refers to the language of the language itself to explain, name, analyze, comment on the function. Some expressions in the text, such as “strictly speaking, literally, so called, so to speak, by definition, etc.”, are manifestations of the meta-linguistic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the above six functions, the first three are the main ones, but within a text, there may be multiple functions, but the text itself has a focus, and rarely does textual knowledge contain purely one function.(Li Zhi 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities and Differences Between Reiss's and Newmark's View of Text Type Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Similarities=====&lt;br /&gt;
Both theories are based on Bühler's triadic approach to language function. Both have the same understanding of the division and characteristics of different kinds of texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, language used in lived interaction is the main basis for Rice's definition of text types, and these are classified as text types that value content. Newmark, on the other hand, regards such lived language as a special linguistic function, and many experts consider this understanding by Newmark problematic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, there is a significant difference in their views of instructions, with Rice classifying them as informative texts because of their ability to provide certain information to readers. Newmark, on the other hand, classifies it as a operative text because of its ability to guide people and thus change their behaviors. In my opinion, the text of instruction manuals is due to the nature of the product itself, and the readers have the will to act before reading the text, and the manuals only provide them with certain information, so they should belong to the information category.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the language used in living interactions is the main basis for Rice's definition of text types, and these are classified as text types that value content. Newmark, however, regards this lived language as a special language function, and many experts think that this understanding of Newmark is problematic.(Jia Heping 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities and Differences Between Chinese and English PSA texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Similarities=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Public service texts in both languages often use certain rhetorical techniques, such as personification, alliteration, and end-rhyme, in order to evoke a call to action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Public service texts in both languages often use short sentences, especially in public service slogans, which are easy to remember and achieve the desired effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Both languages use idioms and sayings that have been around for a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=====Differences=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese public service texts are good at using strong words such as &amp;quot;forbidden&amp;quot;, while English texts use more euphemisms such as &amp;quot;Please&amp;quot;. When translating, we should respect the habits of the translating countries in order to better play the role of public welfare texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese public service texts are good at using strong words such as &amp;quot;forbidden&amp;quot;, while English texts use more euphemistic words such as &amp;quot;Please&amp;quot;. When translating, we should respect the habits of the translating countries in order to better play the role of public welfare texts.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese public service texts tend to use poetry-like forms, with seven or five characters in order to be neatly matched. In English, they mostly use phrases of the same number of words to match each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The translation of advertising slogans also needs to respect certain cultural differences, as Western societies emphasize the individual while the Chinese value collectivism. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1：保护生态环境，造福子孙后代。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:Leave a sound ecological environment to your children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a slogan in Chinese emphasizes the impact on future generations without specifying whose children and grandchildren it is, but in the translation, the translator translates it as &amp;quot;Leave a sound ecological environment to your children.” to call on people to protect the environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Westerners focus on direct expressions, while Chinese expressions are more subtle. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 司机一滴酒，亲人两行泪。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Drink and drive costs your life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence contrasts the words &amp;quot;酒&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;泪&amp;quot; without directly pointing out the possible serious consequences, leaving the reader to think about them and take actions. Instead, the translator simply translates it as &amp;quot;Drink and drive costs your life.”(Li Qingxue, Wang Huaiwang 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Features of Public Service Advertisements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an advertising method, public service advertisements have their own characteristics in many aspects. By analyzing the characteristics, we can accurately convey the idea that the PSA is trying to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Content Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The public welfare nature of PSAs is their essential feature, which is concerned with the common interests of the entire society. By observing the theme and content of the PSAs in both China and abroad, it can be seen that the topics of PSAs cover ecological protection, care for the earth, quality birth and education, opposing cults, advocating science, opposing war, advocating polite social mores, patriotism, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Public welfare. The public welfare nature of PSAs is their essential feature, which is concerned with the common interests of the entire society. By observing the theme and content of the PSAs in both China and abroad, it can be seen that the topics of PSAs cover ecological protection, care for the earth, quality birth and education, opposing cults, advocating science, opposing war, advocating polite social mores, patriotism, and so on.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Public service advertisements are non-profit in nature. It does not exist for an organization or a business entity, but rather to draw people’s attention to and activate action on social issues. Commercial advertising, on the other hand, exists for financial gain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. No Profit. Public service advertisements are non-profit in nature. It does not exist for an organization or a business entity, but rather to draw people’s attention to and activate action on social issues. Commercial advertising, on the other hand, exists for financial gain.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Popularity. The public service advertisements are made for the general public. As the audience's cultural level, the ability to understand different, so public service advertisements must be easy to understand. It not only requires the spread of advertising content to have universal significance, but also the form of popular, concise, accessible language, easy to understand. Only in this way, the public service advertisement can really serve the purpose of the public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Creativity. The advertising market is so diverse that the only way to make advertisements spread to  the public is to design them in a creative and meaningful way that will make them known to&lt;br /&gt;
more people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Features of Text Forms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Advertising texts that we see in our daily lives include slogans, public service messages and public service videos, and so on. Advertising slogans are usually short and meaningful, with simple counterpoint sentences, and are operative texts. On the other hand,public service messages are mostly preventive messages issued by social organizations to help disseminate precautions and draw people’s attention to an unexpected situation in order to maintain social order. They are mostly informative texts. Most PSAs have a complete storyline, thought-provoking dialogue, and a short slogan that summarizes the message of the ad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Public service advertisements are often designed with certain rhetorical techniques to enhance the aesthetics of the ad, make it catchy to read, and ultimately leave a deep impression on the public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Examples of C-E Translation of Public Service Advertisements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Operative Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the PSAs are operative texts, and the pupose of operative texts in PSAs is to affect the public in order to attain the desired response from the advertisers. PSAs are created to publicize something of common social interest in order to attract attention and action, so the creative design of the advertisement should take this into account and retain the appealing elements of the original text when designing the advertisement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 爱心播散 希望萌芽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Spread love Sow hope&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public service advertisement slogan is from a public service advertisement released by CCTV in 2016, which tells the story of Zhao Xiaoting, a student from Wuhan University, who volunteered to go to Guizhou to teach in the mountains. It was her selfless love that sowed hope for the children in the mountains. The ad reflects the great power of ordinary people and promotes the core values of socialism. It shows the power that volunteering can bring. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ad is very short, with a neat counterpoint, and the verb and noun have been swapped in the translation, with the verb being in front of the noun, indicating a dynamic process that can arouse the public's recognition of the act and inspire them to join in and contribute to the poor areas. The second verb in the original text is &amp;quot;萌芽&amp;quot;, but the translation uses &amp;quot;sow&amp;quot; to indicate the growth of hope, which is similar to the original text.(Jin Haibing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the translation version capitalize these two verbs to emphasize these selfless behavior. Learning from this, we can also adopt this translation skill which originates from the difference between Chinese and English.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 有你在，就是家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：You bring me warmth of home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this short film, a father in a rural area has never been away from home, and because he misses his son, who has not been home for a long time, he sets out on his own to visit him. The father has to change various means of transportation to get to the city, and encounters many difficulties because his being unable to speak mandarin well. The helpless father finally gets help from the staff, through whom he contacts his son. Eventually they both cry, and the short film ends with the father sitting on his son's motorcycleand going home together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The short film is very touching, and through the process of going into the city to look for his son, it shows us how brave and gentle people can be for love. If we translate the text word by word in the original order, we can't express this meaning, so we use phrases like &amp;quot;bringing sb warmth&amp;quot; to express the meaning of the original Chinese.(Ye Qiuling 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Informative Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Public service messages are informatiive texts, mainly used to convey certain information, with straightforward and concise text content, and the translator only needs to express its literal meaning directly when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5：请您收到来自境外、国内新冠疫情中高风险地区的邮件、包裹，先对物品表面进行消毒，或在阳台等室外空旷处放置一段时间再打开。处理完包裹、邮件后，应立即用肥皂或洗手液清洗双手，或用免洗手消毒剂进行消毒。洗手前双手不触碰口、鼻、眼等部位。疫情防控有您的参与才能胜利！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: If you receive mail or parcels from overseas or domestic areas at high risk of Cov-19 outbreak, please disinfect the suface of the items first, and leave them on the balcony or other outdoor open space for a period of time before opening them. Immediately after handling parcels and mail, wash your hands with soap and hand sanitizer, or disinfect them with hand sanitizer. Do not touch your mouth, nose, eyes or other parts of your body before washing your hands. Outbreak prevention and control can only be won with your participation!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6：应急公益短信:为严防新型冠状病毒感染的肺炎疫情，山东省严禁任何形式的野生动物交易活动，严禁野生动物对外扩散和转运贩卖。对于违反规定的经营者、经营场所将予以停业整顿、查封，涉嫌犯罪的，将移送公安机关。社会各界如有发现违法违规交易野生动物的，欢迎拔打12345等投诉举报。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: In order to prevent the outbreak of pneumonia due to new coronavirus infection, any form of wildlife trade is strictly prohibited in Shandong Province, and the proliferation and trafficking of wildlife is strictly prohibited. The company's main goal is to provide the best service to the public.&lt;br /&gt;
If you are suspected of committing a crime, you will be transferred to the public security organs. If any&lt;br /&gt;
illegal trade of wild animals is found, the community is welcome to call 12345 to report complaints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Expressive Text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of an expressive text is to express emotions and attitudes, the language focuses on aesthetics, and the focus of the text is on the form of expression, which requires attention to equity in translation. With the development of the economy and society and the improvement of people's living standards, the aesthetic level of the masses is also improving, and accordingly, the translation of advertising slogans should also change to adapt to the improvement of people's aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7：善行无痕 一种习惯的美丽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Kindness is traceless. A habit of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan is from a public service advertisement by CCTV in 2016. In the short film, a wife walks into a room to rest after stopping on the balcony for a long time, and her husband comes back and intends to tum off the balcony light to save electricity. The wife stops the husband, and the camera turns to two elderly sanitation workers who are finishing their meal by the light of the lamp she left for them, which the young couple lit for them in the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such kindness is obviously not accidental,but has been a habit of the wife in the short film, and is therefore natural and touching. The ad is intended to call attention to good deeds and habit formation through a story like this one. The ad's slogan is a literal translation, with &amp;quot;善行&amp;quot; translated as &amp;quot;Kindness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;无痕&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;traceless&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;The use of end-rhyme rhetoric, which pursues equivalence of expressions and enhances the rhythmic beauty of the language, impresses readers and influences their perceptions and habits of good deeds, serving as a public service advertisement.(LiQingxue, Wang Huaiwang 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8：保护肺脏，珍爱生命。（禁烟广告）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Save your lung, save your life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan comes from an anti-smoking advertisement that uses the alliteration, “lung” and “life”, to emphasize that quitting smoking is about protecting your lungs and your life. The two “saves” remind people that smoking is harmful to their health and that they should quit smoking as soon as possible to save themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Misinterpretation of Public Service Advertisments===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinglish====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinglish refers to word-for- word translations that do not consider translation strategies from the perspective of the receiving language and cultural differences, and often cause difficulties in comprehension for the receiving readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9：小心地滑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Misinterpretation: Foot Care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Mind your step.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above misinterpretation is translated word-for-word, which not only makes it difficult for the recipient readers to read, but also affects the image of the city as a whole, so more citizens are taking notice and taking action to reject &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chinglish&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Grammatical errors====&lt;br /&gt;
Most grammatical errors are caused by the translator's own incompetence, mainly in the use of articles, subject- predicate inconsistencies, mis-matching of verb phrases, and word confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10：珍爱生命 远离毒品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mistranslation: Yes to life, no to drugs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Cherish life and avoid drugs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public service advertisement came from an anti-drug advertisement, obviously the mistranslated structure of the translation does not fit English conventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Inappropriate Use of Words====&lt;br /&gt;
There are some words in English that are very similar to each other, and improper use of words means that the translator uses words haphazardly without clearly distinguishing between similar words, resulting in a misinterpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11：关爱残障人士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Improper translation: Care for the handicapped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested translation: Care for the disabled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slogan is from a public service advertisement in which the word &amp;quot;handicapped,&amp;quot; which translates to &amp;quot;the handicapped,&amp;quot; is now somewhat outdated and contains a certain amount of offensive language that sometimes causes people to be It would make more sense to change it to &amp;quot;the disabled&amp;quot;, relatively speaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Redundancy====&lt;br /&gt;
The redundancy is due to the fact that the translators do not fully understand the differences between Chinese and foreign cultures and the purpose of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example12：一花一草皆生命 一枝一叶总关情&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Improper Translation: Alive as all living things each flower and leaf of grasses require our care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested Translation: Please give me a chance to grow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original translator intended to present a vivid description of the original slogan in front of people, but failed to consider that the slogan was intended to arouse people's love for flowers and plants. We suggest that the translation should start from the operative textual features of the slogan and combine it with the straightforward expression habits of foreigners to call on people to take care of flowers and plants in a more euphemistic way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Methods of C-E Translation of Public Service Advertising===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main characteristics of literal translation are twofold: in the treatment of word meanings and rhetoric (e. g., metaphors), it does not use transitive techniques (this distinguishes &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot;from &amp;quot;free translation&amp;quot;); in the treatment of linguistic forms (i.e., lexical-syntactic structure), it allows appropriate changes and shifts (This distinguishes &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;word- for-word translation&amp;quot;).(Xiong Bing 2013) For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 我的盛开需要你的关爱 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : Luxuriant flowers need your care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation retains the personification of the original, treating flowers as species with emotions, but directly specifies that &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot;, which is in line with the habit of expression of the target audience and serves as a reminder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 节约用水就是珍爱生命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : To save water is to save life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text translates &amp;quot;conserve water&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cherish life&amp;quot; into a neat pairing, and the translation also translates them into a neat pairing, and the expression is in line with the habits of expression of the people in the receive language. Both the original text and the translation equate &amp;quot;conserve water&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;cherish life&amp;quot; to arouse the attention of the masses and advertise the importance of saving water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrase====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A paraphrase translation is one in which the translator does not stick to the details of the meaning of the original text, much less to its vocabulary and syntactic structure, but &amp;quot;uses the original text as a reference model&amp;quot; and either translates only the general meaning, gist or key information (or selectively some of it) by condensing it, or translates it into a text with more information compared to the original article. (Xiong Bing 2013) For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15:爱我,追我,千万别吻我。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Drive carefully! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is from a public service advertisement advocating cautious driving. The translation does not follow the literal meaning, but rather the translator uses a paraphrasing technique after understanding the meaning of the sentence and chooses two words to express the meaning. It is short and serves as a warning to motorists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：手下留情花自香，脚下留意草如茵。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Take care of grass and flowers, please.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is a public service slogan with Chinese cultural characteristics, but it is difficult to find a corresponding expression in English when translating. Here the translator uses an invocation to remind the masses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Borrowing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A borrowing Translation is an explanation that replaces the original word or phrase by borrowing the idiom of the target language. For example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: 爱心传递你我，文明就在身边。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Where there is a love, there is a virtue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original is a slogan from an advertisement for the Olympic Games, which is a medium for promoting the spirit of the Games and the country's outlook. The translator chose a well-known proverb from the translated country, &amp;quot;Where there is a will, there is a way,&amp;quot; to expand the publicity effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: 让世界倾听我们的声音&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation : Let our voice be heard in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text was a slogan from a CCTV public service advertisement, which was based on the lyrics &amp;quot;Let our voice be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the writer divides and analyzes different texts and explain the approaches they take in translation. This perspective of using text type theory to analyze and discuss how to translate public service texts may be of some help to scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to different texts, the text type theory has its own emphasis in translation, and different PSA texts are mostly operative texts, and sometimes one text has multiple textual characteristics, which translators can take into full consideration when choosing the emphasis and translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
Public service translation is very different from commercial advertising translation, which is mainly used to educate the public, convey correct and positive values, encourage people to take actions to help others, and create a good social environment to resist bad behaviors. Generally speaking, it is necessary to consider the actual situation when translating the PSAs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through analyzing the texts of PSAs, the author has made the following discoveries, and the translation of PSAs can be done according to the text type theory. Although there are some cultural differences between the two languages, the differences do not make translation difficult to achieve. If literal translation cannot translate the meaning of the source text, then paraphrase,borrowing translation and other translation methods can also be used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Limitation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, I put forward some personal ideas, but in the final version, I can still find my own shortcomings. First of all, there is still a lack of richness of information due to the limitation of space. Secondly, the depth of my ideas is still insufficient, and I only hope that this article can provide some research ideas for researchers and contribute to the translation of public service texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Jia Heping 贾和平. (2019). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [A Comparative Study on Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification ]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Li Zhi 李治. (2008). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification and A Comparative Analysis of Translation Methodology ].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Jin Haibing 金海兵. (2005). 试谈公益广告标语及其翻译 [On Analyzing Public Service Advertisements and Their Translation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Li Qingxue, Wang Huaiwang 李庆学 王怀望. (2019). 接受美学视角下的公益广告翻译 [A Study of English Translation of Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Ye Qiuling 叶秋伶. (2020). 语义翻译和交际翻译理论视角下中文公益广告英译——以央视公益广告为例 [English Translation of Chinese Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation Theory - Taking CCTV Public Service Advertisements as an Example].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Liu Xiaofang 刘晓芳. (2015). 目的论视角下《中国日报》公益广告英译的探析 [The English Translation of PSAs in China Daily from the Perspective of Skopos theorie].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Chen Yanhong 陈燕红. (2012).  文化视角中汉英公益广告的翻译策略 [Translation Strategies of Chinese-English Public Service Advertisements in Cultural Perspective].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2013).  翻译研究中的概念混淆 [Conceptual Confusion in Translation Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Reiss,Katherina.(2004).Translation Criticism: the potential &amp;amp; limitation . trans .by Erroll F.Rhodes .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.Newmark .(2001).P.A Textbook of Translation .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yanhong 陈燕红. (2012).  文化视角中汉英公益广告的翻译策略 [Translation Strategies of Chinese-English Public Service Advertisements in Cultural Perspective].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Haibing 金海兵. (2005). 试谈公益广告标语及其翻译 [On Analyzing Public Service Advertisements and Their Translation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jia Heping 贾和平. (2019). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [A Comparative Study on Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification ]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhi 李治. (2008). 论纽马克与赖斯的文本分类比较研究 [Newmark’s and Reiss’s Text Type Classification and A Comparative Analysis of Translation Methodology ].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingxue, Wang Huaiwang 李庆学 王怀望. (2019). 接受美学视角下的公益广告翻译 [A Study of English Translation of Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xiaofang 刘晓芳. (2015). 目的论视角下《中国日报》公益广告英译的探析 [The English Translation of PSAs in China Daily from the Perspective of Skopos theorie].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2013).  翻译研究中的概念混淆 [Conceptual Confusion in Translation Studies].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Qiuling 叶秋伶. (2020). 语义翻译和交际翻译理论视角下中文公益广告英译——以央视公益广告为例 [English Translation of Chinese Public Service Advertisements from the Perspective of Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation Theory - Taking CCTV Public Service Advertisements as an Example].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark .(2001).P.A Textbook of Translation .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss,Katherina.(2004).Translation Criticism: the potential &amp;amp; limitation . trans .by Erroll F.Rhodes .Shanghai :Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. --[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggestion：&lt;br /&gt;
Change the order of your contents like：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. views of Text Type Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 Reiss's…..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2 Peter …..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3 similarities and differences between…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Features of Public Service Advertisement&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 content&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 forms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 similarities and differences between...--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 14:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=115124</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=115124"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T03:38:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Architecture, Four Great Pavilions-Xu Jing 许静 202070080614 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Historical Figures, The Four Talented Women of Ancient China- Shi Haiyao 石海瑶 202070080605 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Talented Women of Ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
(中国古代四大才女)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cai Wenji 蔡文姬===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenji, also known as Cai Yan, was a female writer in the Eastern Han Dynasty. As daughter of the great writer Cai Yong, Cai Wenji had received good education since childhood and got high attainments in calligraphy, music and literature. Although her works are not so many, she is recognized as a talented woman in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.Her father, Cai Yong, was a master of calligraphy, and wenji passed it on from her father. Unfortunately, only one piece of calligraphy written by Wenji has been kept so far, and it only has 14 characters, which is a great loss in the history of Chinese calligraphy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Wenji’s gift in Guqin, Fan Ye described her in the in The History of the Later Han Dynasty as &amp;quot;knowledgeable, talented , and excellent in melody.&amp;quot; The Three Character Classic directly mentioned: &amp;quot;Cai Wenji is adept in distinguishing the sound of different qin.&amp;quot; It is said that Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song  was written by her. This famous Chinese guqin song is one of the ten famous ancient Chinese songs. &amp;quot; ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' &amp;quot; includes 18 chapters and 1,297 words in total, reflecting the theme of &amp;quot;Wenji returns to Han&amp;quot;. Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song tells the story of Cai Wenji's sufferings in her whole life in a touching tone. It reflects the deep disaster brought by the war, and expresses the strong feeling of missing the motherland and the countryside and the unbearable family separation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Cai Wenji returned to the Han Dynasty, she wrote two ''Indignant Poems'', one of which was five-character verse and another was Sao Style. The poem of five-character verse, which focuses on &amp;quot;sadness and disharmony&amp;quot;, is a narrative poem based on feelings and facts, it is the first autobiographical narrative poem in the history of Chinese poetry. ''Indignant Poems'' with Sao style emphasizes on expressing emotions, descriptions of diversified natural landscapes express Wenji's sadness of leaving her hometown.In these depiction of scenery and people, Wenji has enlarged the difference between them and her hometown, so as to describe her grief and anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her life, immersed in the chaotic life, suffering all the trick of fate. She never gave in, even when the chaos caused by war crushed her dignity and pride. Her life force like a weed , and it is this tenacity that makes her become a miracle in troubled times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun was born beautiful, gifted and clever as well as adept at poetry and lyrics. The talented but poor Sima Xiangru and Zhuo Wenjun fell in love at first sight. Wenjun broke through the secular concept, regardless of family's obstruction, leaving behind the life of luxury and pursuing love resolutely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the support of Zhuo Wenjun, Sima Xiangru was able to make his way to the top, but he shifted his love to another person and had the intention of taking a concubine.In ancient China,a husband can legally marry many wife.Instead of being submissive like a cowardly woman, or being hurt and losing her mind, she wrote poetry to warn her husband and redeem his love. Her Poem of ''Discontent and Letter of Farewell'' persuaded her husband to change his mind. After reading, her husband retrieved his original intention. Zhuo Wenjun's bold pursuit of love was a deviant act in feudal society(Lin Jing,2016:41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Zhuo Wenjun's experience set an example of free love for later generations. Her poem of Bai Tou Yin is called a classic of love poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is the original poem:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白头吟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
皑如山上雪, 皎如云间月。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闻君有两意, 故来相决绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今日斗酒会, 明旦沟水头;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
躞蹀御沟上, 沟水东西流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
愿得一心人，白头不相离。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
竹竿何袅袅，鱼尾何簁簁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男儿重意气，何用钱刀为？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translated version by Xu Yuanchong is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Tou Yin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our love like snow on mountains proud,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was bright like the moonmid the cloud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m told you’ll leave the old for new;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I come to say goodbye to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We drink a cup of wine today;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomorrow we’ll go each our way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By royal moat we’ll walk and go,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like waters which east or west flow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why should I fell so sad and drear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And like a bride shed tear on tear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I’d wed one with single heart,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even white-haired, we would not part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long,long may be your fishing lines,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You cannot catch fishtail while shines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If your love were constant and true,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why so much money to go through?(Xu Yuanchong,2012:17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Li Qingzhao 李清照===&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, also known as Yi An Jushi, was a female lyricist in Song dynasty as well as representative of graceful and restrained song lyrics. She was considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;. Her father, Li Gefei collected numerous books, which laid her literary foundation when she was young. After marrying, she and her husband, Zhao Mingcheng, devoted to collecting and arranging calligraphy, painting, gold and stones. When the Jin soldiers entered the Central Plains, she fled to the south with loneliness. In the early part of his works, she mostly wrote about his leisurely life, but in the later part, she mostly lamented his life and became sentimental. Yi An Jushi Anthology and Yi An Lyrics have been idle, thus, later people compile her text into Shuyu Lyrics. Her lyrics emphasize the concordance, advocating elegance, opposed to the method of making words for poetry. Her poem, not many of which have survived, is partly sentimental, and partly generous, but different from the style of its lyrics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female writer in the history of ancient Chinese literature, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought embodied in his works has positive social significance. From the historical perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought represents the ancient Chinese women's pursuit of equality between men and women, concern for state affairs and love for the motherland, so that later generations can get to know the emotional world of ancient Chinese women. From a realistic perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thoughts can make people feel the important role of women in national unity and social progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ban Zhao 班昭===&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao is a brilliant woman of great learning and virtue,she is a historian, a writer and a politician.Ban Zhao's achievements are highlighted in her research in history, continuing to complete the compilation of the Book of Han after the death of his father, Ban Biao, and his brother, Ban Gu.''The Book of Han'' is a historical masterpiece,enjoying a high reputation of the first chronicle of China's dynastic history(Jin Lulu,2009:122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao came from a Confucian family, and his father, Ban Biao, was a well-known scholar at that time. Influenced by his father, Ban Zhao was very knowledgeable and talented.At the age of fourteen, Ban Zhao married Cao Shishu. After her husband died in his early years, Ban Zhaog obeyed the rules of women, behaved in with etiquette, and had very good conduct. Compared with Zhuo Wenjun, Ban Zhao's view of love is full of bondage without personal freedom(Jin Lulu,2009:105).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her later years, Ban Zhao was suffering from illness. When her daughters were just about to get married, Ban Zhao was worried that they would humiliate the clansman if they did not know women's etiquette, so she composed seven chapters of ''The Commandments for Women'' in her spare time, then it spread widely among the people.The concepts advocated by Ban Zhao in the book became the code of conduct for ancient Chinese women.This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenj 蔡文姬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Yong 蔡邕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Ye 范晔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The History of the Later Han Dynasty'' 《后汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Three Character Classic'' 《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' 《胡笳十八拍》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Indignant Poems'' 《悲愤诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''five-character verse'' 五言体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sao style 骚体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
autobiographical narrative poem 自传体长篇叙事诗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao 李清照&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Jushi Anthology''《易安居士文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Lyrics''《易安词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shuyu Lyrics''《漱玉词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Poem of Discontent''《怨郎诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Letter of Farewell''《诀别书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Bai Tou Yin'' 《白头吟》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Book of Han'' 《汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Commandments for Women''《女诫》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]金璐璐.班昭及其著述研究[D].首都师范大学.2009&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]林菁.最是人间留不住[M].北京：民主与建设出版社,2016&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]宋师道.四大才女之李清照传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]武昌盛.四大才女之蔡文姬传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许渊冲.许渊冲经典英译汉魏六朝诗[M].北京：海豚出版社,2017:17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]赵明哲.四大才女之卓文君传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the four talented women of ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any representative works written by Cai Wenji?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Zhuo Wenjun's husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What did ZhuoWenjun do to save her marriage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Who is considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Who is the writer of ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the influences about ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Cai Wenji, Zhuo Wenjun, Li Qingzhao and BanZhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' and ''Indignant Poems'' .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Sima Xiangru.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. She wrote ''Poem of Discontent'' and ''Letter of Farewell'' to save her marriage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Li Qigzhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Ban Zhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Habits, Ways of Contacting - Si Yu 司妤 Student No.202070080606==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient and Contemporary Ways of Communicating--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:27, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Pigeon post===&lt;br /&gt;
Pigeon post is a method of communication between ancient people, where letters are tied to the feet of pigeons and delivered to the person who wants to deliver them. In movies, we see people in western countries using crows to deliver letters, but in China, crows are seen as an inauspicious symbol, so people used to use pigeons to deliver letters. Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pigeon post is a method of communication among ancient people, where letters are tied to the feet of pigeons and delivered to the person who wants to deliver them. In movies, we see people in western countries using crows to deliver letters, but in China, crows are seen as an inauspicious symbol, so people used to use pigeons to deliver letters. Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But to become a carrier pigeon, the main thing is training. The fundamental purpose of pigeon breeding is to fly, race and use. In order to get the ideal pigeon, besides careful selection of good breed and scientific feeding management, the most important thing is training. All three complement each other and are indispensable. The basic principle of training is based on the biological characteristics and physiological features of pigeons and the principle of &amp;quot;conditioned reflex&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental purpose of training is to cultivate, exercise and improve the quality of pigeons, to bring into play their inherent biological characteristics and specialties, so that they have the basic elements and conditions to complete various communication and competition tasks. The basic content of training includes: basic training, flight training, competition training, adaptation training and application training. In principle, the training should start from young pigeons, from simple to complicated, from near to far, from day to night, from basic training to professional training, in short, from easy to difficult.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, Genghis Khan used pigeon posts to keep in touch with distant parts of his empire, and even in ancient Greece, carrier pigeons were used to announce major events, such as the Olympic Games! In the 12th century, a fairly extensive network of homing pigeons was established between Syria and Baghdad. One of the last active carrier pigeon posts was in India, but the carrier pigeon was officially retired in 2002. During the war years, carrier pigeons also played a role that could not be ignored. They were able to cross enemy lines more easily than men on horseback. This earned them the name &amp;quot;war pigeon&amp;quot;. People continued to use carrier pigeons to deliver letters even up to the time of World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
(scienceabc 19 Oct2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Paper Letters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter is a kind of application document that transmits information and exchanges thoughts and feelings to a specific object. letter&amp;quot; in the ancient text with the meaning of audio, news, in addition, &amp;quot;letter&amp;quot; also has a trustworthy meaning of the words transmitted by the trustee, whether it is a message sent to a person, or through the letter carrier by letter to the specific object of language and writing to convey information and exchange of ideas and feelings of the letter, there must be three elements: one is  the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter is a kind of application document that transmits information and exchanges thoughts and feelings to a specific object. “Letter&amp;quot; in the ancient text with the meaning of audio, news, in addition, &amp;quot;letter&amp;quot; also has a trustworthy meaning of the words transmitted by the trustee, whether it is a message sent to a person, or through the letter carrier by letter to the specific object of language and writing to convey information and exchange of ideas and feelings of the letter, there must be three elements: one is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver. --[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written letters to relatives and friends, not only can convey their thoughts and feelings, and can give the recipient of the letter a feeling of intimacy; technology continues to progress, and the emergence of the telephone, telegraph, postal tape, video tape, e-mail and other means of exchange of information, it can be expected e-mail will be used by more and more people, which has actually been proven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written letters to relatives and friends, not only can convey their thoughts and feelings, but also can give the recipient of the letter a feeling of intimacy; technology continues to progress, and the emergence of the telephone, telegraph, postal tape, video tape, e-mail and other means of exchange of information, it can be expected e-mail will be used by more and more people, which has actually been proven.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of society, the relationship between people and society is also being reconstructed. In addition to the traditional use of correspondence, i.e., official letters and private letters, a new development is the use of personal letters to government agencies, enterprises and institutions, famous scholars, and other individuals for personal needs, and the use of this type of correspondence is gradually increasing and noteworthy. We call them personal correspondence.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-mails===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail is a way of communication that provides information exchange by electronic means and is the most widely used service of the Internet. Through the network's e-mail system, users can contact network users in any corner of the world at a very low price (no matter where they send it, they only have to pay for the network fee) and in a very fast way (it can be sent to any specified destination in the world within a few seconds).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail can be in many forms such as text, images, sound, etc. At the same time, users can get a large number of free news and feature emails and easily achieve information search. The existence of e-mail greatly facilitates communication and exchange between people and promotes the development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggestion: You can also add some disadvantages of email.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The format of an e-mail address consists of three parts. The first part &amp;quot;USER&amp;quot; represents the account number of user mailbox, which must be unique for the same mail receiving server; the second part &amp;quot;@&amp;quot; is the separator; the third part is the domain name of mail receiving server of user mailbox, to mark its location.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Internet Week, the world's first email was a short message sent by computer scientist Professor Leonard K. to his colleagues (in October 1969, I believe), which consisted of only two letters: &amp;quot;LO&amp;quot;. Professor Leonard K. explained, &amp;quot;Back then I was trying to communicate with a computer at the University of California and another computer at the Stanford Research Center near San Francisco. What we were doing was logging in from one computer to the other. The way to log in at that time was to type L-O-G. So we typed L and asked, 'Do you get L?' The other side replied, 'Yes.' Before we received a confirmation that the other party had received G, the system went down. So the first online message was 'LO', which means 'Hello!'&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first e-mail from China on September 20, 1987 was sent by Werner Zorn, the &amp;quot;Father of the German Internet,&amp;quot; and Wang Yunfeng at the Institute of Applied Computer Technology in Beijing to the University of Karlsruhe in Germany, in English.&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means “跨越长城，走向世界。” This is the first email sent from China to the Global Science Network through the network connection between Beijing and the University of Karlsruhe in Germany.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.scienceabc.How Did the Pigeon Post Work?. 19 Oct2019.https://www.scienceabc.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggestion: the links of the websites should also be put before the date. Eg. author (or institution). Topic. url, date accessed.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
条件反射conditioned reflex&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
成吉思汗 Genghis Khan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信鸽驿站pigeon post station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
战鸽war pigeon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分隔符separator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
服务器域名domain name&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互联网周刊Internet Week&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What part of pigeon is the letter tied to when you want to send a letter?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What animals do the western countries use to send letters in spite of pigeons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Why pigeons can be used to send letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the three elements in writing and sending letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.When did the world's first emails appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How to translate China’s first e-mail “Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Letters are tied to the feet of pigeons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Ravens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, &lt;br /&gt;
and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.One is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.October 1969&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.跨越长城，连接世界&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Landscape, Five Famous Mountains - Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
The “Five Sacred Mountains” (or Wuyue  – 五岳), also referred to as the Five Great Mountains, began with Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty (157 BC – 87 BC). “Yue” in Wuyue means high mountains. During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, Buddhism and Taoism began to build temples and carry out religious activities on the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Emperors of ancient China would perform excursions to the mountain peaks and offer non-human sacrifices on a regular basis. This tradition became a ritual of the state according to Confucianism and was one of the must-do activities upon becoming emperor. This tradition continued right up until the fall of the last dynasty in 1911.&lt;br /&gt;
While the Five Great mountains are not denoted as sacred mountains of either Buddhism or Taoism, they do have a strong Taoist presence and many Buddhist temples.&lt;br /&gt;
The Five Great Mountains remain places of pilgrimage to this day with many young people having the goal of climbing all five and retracing the footsteps of the ancient emperors during Imperial China. The mountains are popular tourist attractions and are well developed featuring good tourist and transport services and several are national AAAAA rated scenic sites.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Tai (泰山) – Wuyue East Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.(Rodney,2019)[Dear Tan Yuanyuan,please add your indication.]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:15, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Hunan) (衡山) – Wuye South Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Hunan | Height: 1,300 metres (4,265 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Hengshan, is a mountain in southcentral China’s Hunan Province known as the southern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan is a mountain range 150 kilometres (93 mi) long with 72 peaks. The Huiyan Peak is the south end of the peaks, Yuelu Mountain in Changsha City is the north end, and the Zhurong Peak is the highest at 1,300 metres (4,300 ft) above sea level. At the foot of the mountain stands the largest temple in southern China, the Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao), which is the largest group of ancient buildings in Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng in the south has a total of 72 peaks all of which are covered in trees, some of which are centuries-old. It is a beautiful spot to hike in the summer to admire the blooming greenery. Among the mountain peaks, a number of Buddhist temples are scattered. Of note is the Grand Temple of Mount Heng located at the foot of the mountain. The temple has survived many dynasties, with the earliest records of its existence dating back to the 8th century AD. Although the temple was severely damaged during the Cultural Revolution, it retains its religious significance to many believers.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Hua (华山) – Wuyue West Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shaanxi | Height: 2,160 metres (7,087 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Hua, or Huashan, is located near the city of Huayin in Shaanxi province, about 120 kilometres (75 mi) east of Xi’an. It is the western mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China, and has a long history of religious significance. It is a National AAAAA level scenic spot featuring skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.Mount Hua is a popular destination for those staying in the ancient capital of Xi’an. The mountain complex consists of five major peaks, all of which are accessible for hiking. Nevertheless, a number of narrow paths and rugged steps make it a challenging climb, and at the south peak, the narrow plank walk running along the side of the mountain will challenge anybody’s relationship with heights. While walking along two narrow planks (attached with a harness to the edge of the mountain), you can move along the mountain. The trick is that it’s not a one-way path, and your balance will be tested when handling traffic coming from the other direction.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Shanxi) (恒山) – Wuyue North Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shanxi | Height: 2,017 metres (6,617 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng, or Hengshan, is located in north-central China’s Shanxi Province, known as the northern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan in Shanxi Province is sometimes known as the Northern Heng Shan, and the one in Hunan Province as Southern Heng Shan. Both mountains have the same pronunciation in Chinese, and the Southern Heng Shan is also one of the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to many other revered mountains in China, Mount Heng holds meaning for the followers of the Taoist faith. The mountain may not be as popular as the other four, given its northern location, but that can be seen as advantage for a hiker seeking peace and isolation. Located at the foot of the mountain is the Hanging Monastery (Xuankong Si) running along the side of the mountain. The wooden structure is supported by dozens of wooden pillars, and despite its feeble appearance welcomes many visitors every year.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Song (嵩山) – Wuyue Center Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Henan | Height: 1,500 metres (4,921 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Song, or Songshan, is a mountain in central China’s Henan Province, along the southern bank of the Yellow River, that is known as the central mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. It is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction and world heritage listed site. It is noted for its rich cultural heritage as the birthplace of Zen, the Taoist holy land, and the origin of kung fu.&lt;br /&gt;
One of China’s central mountains, Mount Song is located on the bank of the Yellow River, close to the ancient capital of Luoyang. Mount Song is best known as the location of the Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism, and thus retains religious significance to followers of both Buddhism and Taoism. The Shaolin Temple attracts curious visitors who want to observe the practitioners of martial arts demonstrating superb strength and coordination. The area around the mountain peaks has a number of other Taoist and Buddhist monasteries.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Anastasiia Ilina. The Five Great Mountains of China. https://theculturetrip.com/asia/china/articles/the-five-great-mountains-of-china/.2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rodney. The Five Great Mountains of China (Wuyue 五岳). https://welcometochina.com.au/.2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism 道教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cultural revolution 文化大革命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
plank 厚木板&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hanging Monastery 悬空寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen 禅宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shaolin Temple 少林寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties 魏晋南北朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
practitioners of martial arts 习武之人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monastery 寺庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What does “Wuyue（五岳）” mean？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any famous Chinese lyrics related to Mount Tai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the largest temple in southern China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of Mount Hua?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the structure of the Hanging Monastery?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the famous site in Mount Song?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.会当凌绝顶，一览众山小。——杜甫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四月上泰山，石屏御道开。——李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰山不要欺毫末，颜子无心羡老彭。——白居易&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It features skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has a feeble appearance with wooden structure supported by dozens of wooden pillars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Chinese Education - Tang Bei 汤蓓 Student No. 202070080607==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese Education===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient education was one of the most splendid components of ancient Chinese culture. Chinese education had a long history dating from the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties 3000/4000 years ago.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education) In the Shang Dynasty (16th-11th century BC), formal schools emerged with the names like “Xiao” (school), “Xue”(study) and “Daxue”(higher school). Teachers then were all government officials and students were all children of the nobility, so that was the earliest “Guan Xue”(Government School/Education). Education became more popular by the Spring Autumn/Warring States period. Confucius became the earliest founder for “Private Education”. This type of private school education is often known as “Si Xue” (private institution).(Zhu Hanming, 2010,342)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient education was one of the most splendid components of ancient Chinese culture. Chinese education had a long history dating from the Xia, Shang and Zhou Dynasties 3000/4000 years ago.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education) In the Shang Dynasty (16th-11th century BC), formal schools emerged with the names like “Xiao” (school), “Xue”(study) and “Daxue”(higher school). Teachers then were all government officials and students were all children of the nobility, so that was the earliest “Guan Xue”(Government School/Education). Education became more popular by the Spring Autumn/Warring States period. Confucius became the earliest founder for “Private Education”. This type of private school education is often known as “Si Xue” (private institution).(Zhu Hanming, 2010,342)--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 11:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Han till Qing Dynasty, the formation of government institution had been well-established. All the teaching materials and educational training were geared towards the preparation for Imperial examination. After receiving a title in the Imperial examination, one might receive a post in the state bureaucracy. At the same time, private schools were also developing. Most of the famous philosophers and scientists were originated from private schools. Apart from schooling, “Family education” began to play an important role. Many of the famous historical figures grew up under the education and strict ‘teaching’ by their parents or other senior family members, and they studied hard in order to become successful. For instance, it was well documented that Mencius’s mother had moved three times with her son before she eventually found a proper neighborhood for the son’s education. After the Han dynasty, because of the increased status of Confucianism and its influence, the teaching of “poetry and rites” became the basic content for family education. Loyalty, Filial Piety, Benevolence and Righteousness were core values taught in family education.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, there was another form of education system known as “Xue Shu Jiao Yu”. This belongs to neither an institute education nor a family education. These are generally “primary school for the folks”. Sometimes, they were called “Meng Guan”(primary education hall), “Si Shu ” (private school), “Zu Xue” (extended family school) , etc. Most students will first learn how to read characters, then they will learn The Three Character Classic ”, The Hundred Family Surnames, The Thousand Character Classic. Then they will learn the “Four Books”.  In addition, they will also learn Chinese calligraphy and character pairing. In this type of school, the rules and regulations are especially strict. There are other methods such as Shuyuan and Guozijian, etc. They all formed a unique way of knowledge teaching and became important system for the development on “study of knowledge”, “teaching method”, etc. All of these formed the basis for today's Chinese education.(Zhu Hanming, 2010, 345)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Confucian Educational Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical importance of education in Chinese culture is derived from the teachings of Confucius. The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system thus became permanently linked right into the present time. Confucius broke the rule of “Xue Zai Guan Fu”&lt;br /&gt;
(learning at the government hall. He encouraged “learning for all hierarchical levels and for all ages”, and opened the door of education to the commoners. He established his own school and started to spread his teaching, thoughts and views. He became the earliest founder for “Private Education”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, whether they were government or private school, they all placed a great emphasis on humanities and cultural education, which focused on the teaching of morality and the development of wisdom. It covered philosophy, language, literature and other cultural subjects. The curriculum at the Great Academy was based on the Confucian Five Classics.(Chinasage:Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught his students morality, proper speech, government, and the refined arts. While he also emphasized the “Six Arts” — ritual, music, archery , chariot- riding , calligraphy , and computation — it is clear that he regarded morality as the most important subject.(Biography: Confucius) Confucius had been regarded as the pioneer founder of family education. According to The Analects of Confucius, Confucius wanted his son to learn both poetry and rites. He said, “if one does not learn poetry, one will not be able to talk properly”, “if one does not learn rites, one will never be well footed in the society.” Other than placing a strong emphasis on morality education, Chinese education also emphasized greatly on learning/teaching method and principles. Below are some common Confucian educational philosophies:&lt;br /&gt;
Revise the old in order to deduce new things.&lt;br /&gt;
Learning and Thinking are equally important. &lt;br /&gt;
Learn in a systematic and progressive way, from a beginner’s level to the advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
Inspiration and Guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
Teach according to students’ ability; use appropriate materials for teaching.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught his students morality, proper speech, government, and the refined arts. While he also emphasized the “Six Arts” — ritual, music, archery , charioteering , calligraphy , and arithmetic — it is clear that he regarded morality as the most important subject.(Biography: Confucius) Confucius had been regarded as the pioneer founder of family education. According to The Analects of Confucius, Confucius wanted his son to learn both poetry and rites. He said, “if one does not learn poetry, one will not be able to talk properly”, “if one does not learn rites, one will never be well footed in the society.” Other than placing a strong emphasis on morality education, Chinese education also emphasized greatly on learning/teaching method and principles. Below are some common Confucian educational philosophies:&lt;br /&gt;
Revise the old in order to deduce new things.&lt;br /&gt;
Learning and Thinking are equally important. &lt;br /&gt;
Learn in a systematic and progressive way, from a beginner’s level to the advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
Inspiration and Guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
Teach according to students’ ability; use appropriate materials for teaching.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) --[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s goal was to create gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.	The long The Master said in The Analects that:&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it not delightful to acquire knowledge and put it into practice from time to time？“Learning without thought is labor lost; thought without learning is perilous.” (Kong qiu, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking. His pedagogical methods were striking. He posed questions, cited passages from the classics, or used apt analogies, and waited for his students to arrive at the right answers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of education remained high in Confucian heritage cultures in East Asia. Beyond that, translations of Confucian texts influenced European thinkers of the period as well, particularly among the philosophical groups of the Enlightenment who were interested by the integration of the system of morality of Confucius into Western civilization. The French philosopher Voltaire was also influenced by Confucius, seeing the concept of Confucian rationalism as an alternative to Christian dogma. He praised Confucian ethics and politics, portraying China as a model for Europe.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Imperial Examination====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Imperial Examination was an examination system in Imperial China designed to select talented people for future positions in civil service. This system had a huge influence on both society and culture in Imperial China. It was established in 605 during the Sui Dynasty and lasted more than 1,300 years until the last examination in 1904 when the last Chinese feudal kingdom—the Qing Dynasty—was coming to an end. Somehow the modern examination system for selecting civil service staff also indirectly evolved from the imperial one. It was part of the process by which candidates who passed the exams could receive a title called jinshi, or some other degree, which in turn would generally be followed by appointments to government offices.（Newworldencyclopedia: Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three of Jinshi were ranked Zhuangyuan, Bangyan and Tanhua respectively. The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree. Each exam taker spent three days and two nights writing “eight-legged essays” — literary compositions with eight distinct sections — in a tiny room with a makeshift bed, a desk, and a bench. There were no interruptions in those three days, nor were candidates’ allowed any communication. Since the pressure to succeed was intense, cheating and corruption were rampant. In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. In the ancient society, class consciousness was strong and many people from lower classes would have had little chance to reach high office, not to mention having any position in the official court.（Jin zheng, 1990）&lt;br /&gt;
However, once the imperial examination system was introduced, any male adult in China, regardless of his wealth or social status, could become a high-ranking government official by passing the imperial examination and thus realize their self-development. In this sense, passing the imperial examination was also called “carps jumping across the dragon’s gate” . The dragon had always been regarded as the symbol of mighty power and especially that of the rights exercised by the emperor, consequently the success of examination candidates was proudly called “jumping across the dragon’s gate.”(Baidu Encyclopedia: carps jumping across the dragon’s gate) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three of Jinshi were ranked Zhuangyuan, Bangyan and Tanhua respectively. The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree. Each exam taker spent three days and two nights writing “eight-legged essays” — literary compositions with eight distinct sections — in a tiny room with a makeshift bed, a desk, and a bench. There were no interruptions in those three days, nor were candidates’ allowed any communication. Since the pressure to succeed was intense, cheating and corruption were rampant. In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. In the ancient society, class consciousness was strong and many people from lower classes would have had little chance to reach high office, not to mention having any position in the official court.（Jin zheng, 1990）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, once the imperial examination system was introduced, any male adult in China, regardless of his wealth or social status, could become a high-ranking government official by passing the imperial examination and thus achieve their self-development. In this sense, passing the imperial examination was also called “carps jumping across the dragon’s gate” . The dragon had always been regarded as the symbol of mighty power and especially that of the rights exercised by the emperor, consequently the success of examination candidates was proudly called “jumping across the dragon’s gate.”(Baidu Encyclopedia: carps jumping across the dragon’s gate) --[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites. The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and  consensus  on basic  values. The uniformity of  the  content  of  the examinations meant that the local elites and ambitious would-be members of those elites across China were taught with the same values. Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.（Newworldencyclopedia: The Imperial Examination）&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.Zhu Hanmin 朱汉民.(2010)''中国传统文化导论''[Introduction to Chinese traditional culture]. Hunan:Hunan University Press 湖南大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Jing Zheng金铮.(1990)''科举制度与中国文化''[Imperial examination system and Chinese culture]. Shanghai:Shanghai People's Publishing Press 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Kong Qiu&amp;amp; Chen Dian孔丘&amp;amp;陈典.(2016)''论语''[The Analects of Confucius]. Jiangxi：Jiangxi People's Publishing Press 江西人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Wanghui王惠.(2016)''中国社会与文化翻译教程''[A Coursebook on China’s Society and Culture Translation]. Beijing：Tsinghua University Press 清华大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''：Chinese Ancient Education,中国古代教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''： Confucius,孔子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''： The Imperial Examination,科举制度&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.https://www.biography.com/scholar/confucius&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.https://www.chinasage.info/examinations.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.https://www.newworldencyclopedia.org/entry/Imperial_Examinations_(Keju)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 11:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Autumn/Warring States period 春秋战国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loyalty	忠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Filial Piety	孝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence	仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Righteousness	义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
poetry and rites 诗礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Shu Jiao Yu	学塾教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Guan 蒙馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zu Xue	族学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
archery	射&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot- riding	御&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
calligraphy	书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
computation	数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
state bureaucracy 政府机构&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Character Classic	《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Family Surnames	《百家姓》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Thousand Character Classic	《千字文》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Books 四书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuyuan	书院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guozijian 国子监&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian Five Classics	五经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Arts 六艺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinshi	进士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangyuan 状元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bangyan	榜眼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanhua	探花--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s Confucius educational goal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are Confucius main educational thoughts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What became permanently linked right into present time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Before private educationa began, only who could be taught in government schools?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are the forms of the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How did examiners evaluate the examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the functions of the the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What kind of far-reaching influence does the Chinese Imperial Examination have?--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Confucius’s goal was to creat gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Noblemen’s children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
6.In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites.The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and consensus on basic values.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
8.Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisine, Chinese Dining Etiquette - Tang Yiran 汤伊然 202070080643 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Dining Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a country with a long history of rituals and etiquette, and eating is a highly important feature of China’s culture, so naturally, dining etiquette has developed to a high degree. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC). Through thousands of years of evolution, it has developed into a set of generally accepted dining rituals and practices. (Edward L.Davis 2005, 306)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Dining Etiquette.jpg|160px|thumb|right|A Dinging Table]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attendance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a guest at a meal, one should [[be careful about/pay attention to]] his or her appearance and determine whether to bring small gifts or good wine, according to the degree of relationship with the master of the banquet. It is important to attend and be punctual. (Liao Huaying 2015,173)&lt;br /&gt;
[[(comments: particular means very careful about choosing exactly what you like and not easily satisfied; it's better to use careful or pay attention to--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:51, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On arrival, one should first introduce himself or herself, or let the master of the banquet do the introduction if unknown to others, and then take a seat [[following]] the master of the banquet’s arrangement. (Liao Huaying 2015,173)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Seating Arrangement.jpg|200px|thumb|right|seating arrangement (A Diagram of Seating Arrangement for a Chinese Banquet)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dining etiquette in ancient times was enacted according to four-tier social strata: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. the imperial court &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. local authorities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. trade associations and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. farmers and workers (Edward L.Davis 2005, 306)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern dining, seating arrangements have been simplified to: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. master of the banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. honored guest(s) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. other guests. (Edward L.Davis 2005, 306)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seat of honor, reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status, is the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance. Those of higher position sit closer to the master of the banquet. The guests of the lowest position sit furthest from the seat of honor. When a family holds a banquet, the seat of honor is for the guest with the highest status and the head of the house takes the least prominent seat.(Edward L.Davis 2005, 306)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the guest of honor or most senior member is not seated, other people are not allowed to be seated. If he hasn’t eaten, others should not begin to eat. When making toasts, the first toast is made from the seat of honor and continuing down the order of prominence.(Liao Huaying 2015,174)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. Round Table&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If round tables are used, the seat facing the entrance is the seat of honor. The seats on the [[left-hand]] side of the seat of honor are second, fourth, sixth, etc in importance, while those on the right [[rank at]] third, fifth, seventh, and so on. (Liao Huaying 2015,174)[[In the end, they will join together.]] --[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B. Square Table&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times there was a piece of furniture known as an Eight Immortals table, a big square table with benches for two people on each side. If there was a seat facing the entrance, then the [[right-hand]] seat when facing the entrance was for the guest of honor. If there was no seat facing the entrance door (presumably if the meal was outside or there were two or more doors of equal importance), then the [[right-hand]] seat when facing east was the seat of honor. The seats on the [[left-hand]] side of the seat of honor were, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth and eighth and those on the right were third, fifth and seventh. (Liao Huaying 2015,174)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C. In Grand Banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a grand banquet of many tables, the table of honor is the one furthest from the entrance (or facing east in the event of no clear main entrance). The tables on the [[left-hand]] side of the tables of honor are, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth and so on, and those on the right are third, fifth and seventh. Guests are seated according to their status and degree of relationship to the [[host]] of the banquet. (Liao Huaying 2015,175) (Ruru Zhou 2018) --[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:58, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Table Manners====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most table manners in China are similar to in the West. Don't be deceived by what you might see in a local restaurant on the streets. Chinese manners [[are more than]] slurping food down as quickly as possible, and shouting loudly! When eating a meal in China, people are expected to behave in a civilized manner (according to Chinese customs), pay attention to table manners and practice good dining habits. In order to avoid offense, diners should pay attention to the following points:(Liao Huaying 2015,175)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. [[Considering]] Others&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) [[Let older people eat first, or you can start to eat if you hear an elder say &amp;quot;let's eat&amp;quot;]] . You should not steal a march on the elders.(Liao Huaying 2015,175)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) When helping yourself to the dishes, you should take food first from the plates in front of you rather than those in the middle of the table or in front of others. It's bad manners to use your chopsticks to burrow through the food and &amp;quot;dig for treasure&amp;quot; and keep your eyes glued to the plates. (Liao Huaying 2015,175)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) [[Even if]] you find your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. You should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed. (Liao Huaying 2015,176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Concentrate on the meal and your companions. Watching television, using your phone, or carrying on some other activity while having a meal is considered a bad habit. (Liao Huaying 2015,176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) You should try to refill your bowl with rice yourself and take the initiative to fill the bowls of elders with rice and food from the dishes. If elders fill your bowl or add food to your bowl, you should express your thanks. (Liao Huaying 2015,176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B. &amp;quot;Thank you&amp;quot; Gesture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tea usually is served as soon as you have a seat in a restaurant. A waiter/waitress serves you tea while you read the menu and decide what to order. The teapot is left with you on the table after everyone around the table's cup is filled with tea. Guests then serve themselves. When someone pours tea into your cup, you can tap the table with your first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and [[for]] being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.(--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:42, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C. Elegance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty. If you don't pick up your bowl, bend over the table, and eat facing your bowl, it will be regarded as bad table manners. Moreover, it will have the consequence of compressing the stomach and restricting digestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) It is not good to pick up too much food at a time. You should behave elegantly. When taking food, don’t nudge or push against your neighbor. Don’t let the food splash or let soup or sauce drip onto the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) When eating, you should close your mouth to chew food well[[?]] before you swallow it, which is not only a requirement of etiquette, but also better for digestion. You should by no means open your mouth wide, fill it with large pieces of food and eat up greedily. Don’t put too much food into your mouth at [[once]] to avoid leaving a gluttonous impression. Neither should you stretch your neck, open your mouth wide and extend your tongue to catch food you are lifting to your mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) When removing bones or other inedible parts of the meal from your mouth, use chopsticks or a hand to take them and put them on a side plate (or the table) in front of you, instead of spitting them directly onto the table or the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) If there is food around your mouth, use a tissue or a napkin to wipe it, instead of licking it with your tongue. When chewing food, don't make noises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) It is best not to talk with others with your mouth full. Be temperate in laughing lest you spew your food or the food goes down your windpipe and causes choking. If you need to talk, you should speak [[a little less]] and quietly. --[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:42, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) If you want to cough or sneeze, use your hand or a handkerchief to cover your mouth and turn away. If you find something unpleasant in your mouth when chewing or phlegm in the throat, you should leave the dinner table to spit it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rules and Conventions Relating to Chopsticks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Do not stick chopsticks vertically into your food when not using them, especially not into rice, as this will make Chinese people think of funerals. At funerals, joss sticks (sticks of incense) are stuck into a pot by the rice that is put onto the ancestor altar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Do not wave your chopsticks around in the air too much or play with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Do not stab or skewer food with your chopsticks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Pick food up by exerting sufficient inward pressure on the chopsticks to grasp the food securely and move it smoothly to your mouth or bowl. It is considered [[a bad manner]] to drop food, so ensure it is gripped securely before carrying it. Holding one’s bowl close to the dish when serving oneself or close to the mouth when eating helps. --[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) To separate a piece of food into two pieces, exert controlled pressure on the chopsticks while moving them apart from each other. This needs much practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) Some consider it unhygienic to use the chopsticks that have been near (or in) one’s mouth to pick food from the central dishes. Serving spoons or chopsticks can be provided, and in this case, you will need to remember to alternate between using the serving chopsticks to move food to your bowl and your personal chopsticks for transferring the food to your mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) Knives are traditionally seen as violent in China, and breakers of the harmony, so are not provided at the table. Some restaurants in China have forks available and all [[of them]] will have spoons. If you are not [[good at usin]]g chopsticks, ask the restaurant staff to provide you with a fork or spoon.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Taboos of Using Chopsticks in China.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Taboos of Using Chopsticks (Examples of Using Chopsticks in a Bad Manner in China)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Edward L. Davis. ''Encyclopedia of Contemporary Chinese Culture'' [M]. Taylor &amp;amp; Francis e-Library, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Guo  Shangxing,  Sheng  Xingqing, ''A  History of  Chinese  Culture'',  Kaifeng: Henan Uni. Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Morton, W. Scott, &amp;amp; Lewis, C. M., ''China: its History and Culture'', New York: MacGraw Hill, Inc., 2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
5. 国家旅游局人事劳动教育司编，《英语》，旅游教育出版社，1996 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. 廖华英主编，《中国文化概况》，外语教学与研究出版社，2008 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. 马振铃主编，《中国文化概要》，南开大学出版社，1994 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 叶朗、朱良志著，《中国文化读本》，外语教学与研究出版社， 2008年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[translation of Chinese references missing]]--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 11:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seat of honor	        上座/尊位&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eight Immortals table	八仙桌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burrow through the food	乱翻食物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“dig for pleasure”	挖宝藏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
side plate	        小菜碟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
napkin	                餐巾纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handkerchief	        手帕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
phlegm	                痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
windpipe	        气管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
joss sticks	      （中国祭祀用的）香&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ancestor altar	       祖先祭坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
skewer	               刺穿/串肉扦子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
serving chopsticks	公筷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What do you know about the history of Chinese dining etiquette?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the “Seat of Honor” mean? Are there any commons of “Seat of Honor” in different dining situation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How should we deal with our favorite food in a meal？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the way to show gratitude to the tear pourer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How should we pick up the bowl when eating?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What manners of using chopsticks are considered bad in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The seat of honor is reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status. It is commonly the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When finding your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. Instead, you should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. We can tap the table with our first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and for being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Rummaging through the food in a dish with chopsticks and searching for choice pieces, sticking chopsticks vertically into a bowl of rice, or pointing at people with them are all considered bad table manners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲 202070080608==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Giant Home Appliance Enterprises In China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Midea===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea is a technology group of consumer electronics, HVAC, robotics and automation systems, and smart supply chain (logistics).Founded in Shunde, China in 1968, Midea officially entered the household appliance industry in 1980. In 1981, Midea registered its brand. The group employs a total of 130000 people, whose headquarter is locate in Shunde, Guangdong Province. Midea Group has about 200 subsidiaries, more than 60 overseas branches and 10 strategic business units worldwide, and is the main shareholder of KUKA group (about 95%) in Germany . Midea now has more than ten brands such as Midea and Little Swan. and has 15 and 6 production bases separately home and abroad.( Midea Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's diversified development strategy can reflect its wide range of business : consumer electrical appliances mainly including kitchen appliances, refrigerators, washing machines and all kinds of small household appliances; HVAC business focusing on heating and ventilation systems such as household air conditioning and central air conditioning; robot and industrial automation system business with German KUKA group and Midea robot company as the core.Up to July 2020, Midea ranked 22nd in the list of China's Top 100 Most Valuable Brands in 2020.( Midea Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, enterprises seems like a person. Generally speaking, the style and personality of an enterprise are greatly affected by the values and behavior styles of enterprise leaders. Enterprise style and characters can determine the fate and future itself. Midea focus on sound operation. If Haier and Gree went to two &amp;quot;extremes&amp;quot;, Midea would choose the &amp;quot;middle road&amp;quot;, which is neither extreme left nor right. It will not suddenly break the original management framework and organizational structure,which, otherwise, would place the enterprise in high risk. Midea Group’s New Vision, mission,values and business principles are not only rooted in the achievements of historical accumulation, but also the strategic blueprint for the future. The New Vision,“the perfection of science and technology lead to the perfection of life”, continues the Midea’s emphasis on science and technology and human-oriented spirit; The new mission,“connecting people and things, enlightening the world of Midea” reflects its strategic thinking on the development trend of technology, industrial chain and global layout, and makes the linkage between people and things in different scenes more advanced, thus stimulating the leapfrog development of people’s lives and production; Through the value“dare to know the future”, Midea could continue carrying forward its spirits of future orientation and embracing changes. From a New Vision, mission, values, the United States of intelligent manufacturing, intelligent life, and the way to give back to society, but also a deeper level of exploration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the light of the wide range of its business, we can see that Midea is actively promoting diversified development（刘步尘，2016:2-3）: in the area of air-conditioning, Midea，since 1998，has made a series of acquisitions and mergers, expanding its air-conditioning capacity and entering the field of air-conditioning compressors. Moreover, it has produced the core components of air conditioning, increased research and development and cooperation in air conditioning, then begun to produce the core components of air conditioning compressor, increased research and development in the core components; as for small household appliances, since 2001, Midea has mastered the core components of microwave oven and become one of the three largest production bases in the world. Subsequently, the Group has reorganized the small appliance business under direct control and developed professionally on the basis of diversification ; diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket” , and its disadvantage lies in the difficulty for firms to concentrate and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's business strategy can be described as &amp;quot;two-pronged approach&amp;quot;. On the one hand, Midea relies on its own enterprise strength to continuously optimize the performance of its core products and has made earnest efforts to improve the quality of its core products. On the other hand, through a series of acquisitions and mergers on home appliance brand，Midea has furthered its market penetration, and enhanced the market share, expanded the user group, leading to its accomplishment of “Extension Expansion” strategy. In fact, the strategy is not limited to mergers and acquisitions, but also includes the continuous paces into new industrial fields. Midea is building its own &amp;quot;Second Runway&amp;quot;, that is “New Product Incubation Platform”, which is not limited to the field of home appliances. As long as meeting Midea's standards for &amp;quot;innovative products&amp;quot;, any products can enter the incubation platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, affected by the COVID-19, the rising leverage ratio of the residential sector, the rising food prices, as well as the continuing low marriage and birth rates, the pace of further expansion of the household appliance market has been hindered. As one of the three giants in China's home appliance market, Midea is naturally deeply aware of the weakness of the home appliance market, which is reflected specifically in the decline of market demand for color TV sets, air conditioners, kitchen appliances and household appliances. Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth. Midea has further expanded its online market scale which has continuously diverted offline market scale. It has been developing an integrated sales channel with both online and offline, which has been promoted orderly on Suning, Gome, Jingdong, Tmall and other platforms. Facing the domestic market, Midea has been consolidated its basic system and established a unified business language and rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, the global trade friction continues to escalate, tariff barriers increases Midea’s risk of overseas market expansion, and the exchange rate between countries continues fluctuating. All of these factors mentioned above has increased Midea’s risk to engage in product export and  to exchange loss. Facing the overseas market, Midea will adhere to the consumer-oriented and product-leading strategy, give full play to its network advantages in global R&amp;amp;D and user research, grasp the differentiated needs of foreign consumer groups, improve the construction of multi-brand operation system, leading to further open-up of the foreign market and the improvement of market share.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Haier===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier, formerly known as Haier Qingdao, is a leading global provider of solutions for a better life. Founded in 1980 and headquartered in Qingdao, Shandong Province, it was listed on the Shanghai Stock Exchange (600690) and the Frankfurt Stock Exchange (690D) in 1993 and 2018, respectively. Relentlessly centered on user experience and geared to the beat of the times, Haier has developed from an insolvent collective small factory on the verge of closure into an ecological enterprise leading the Internet of Things era. It has been the world's only IoT ecological brand for two consecutive years in the BrandZ 100 most valuable global brands. In the Internet of Things era, Haier is leading the world in terms of its ecological brand and single-unit model. Moreover, it boasts the world's largest market share in white goods R&amp;amp;D, production and sales, as well as in the integrated channel business of large appliances.( Haier Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier adopts Diversification Product strategy, but it differs from Midea's in that the former has broader fields. Its business scope mainly includes the R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of  and smart home scene solutions and smart home appliances such as refrigerators, washing machines, air conditioners, water heaters, kitchen appliances, small home appliances. It also engages in IT industry such as digital technology, intelligent technology, software technology, enterprise management services and consulting, information technology services, etc. Through a rich combination of products, brands and solutions, Haier creates a whole scene of intelligent life experience to meet users' pursuit of the good life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corporate culture is the soul and gene of an enterprise. Haier's corporate culture is one of change, always following the times and continuous innovation and development, which can be summed up in four words: self-righteousness. It means everyone is constantly challenging themselves, overcoming themselves, reinventing themselves, and changing themselves according to external changes. So it can be said that Haier's corporate style is &amp;quot;paradigm change&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has its own core values: the concept of right and wrong of &amp;quot;always take the user as yes, take oneself as no&amp;quot; is Haier's motivation to create users; the concept of development of &amp;quot;everyone is the creator, chain group becomes self-driven&amp;quot; is Haier's way of looking at sustainable development; the concept of &amp;quot;win-win&amp;quot; is the guarantee for Haier's sustainable operation. Haier's corporate spirit is &amp;quot;ecological integrity, win-win evolution&amp;quot;. In the process of continuous entrepreneurship and innovation, the Haier Group always adheres to the development main line of &amp;quot;human value first&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has formed a perfect innovation culture which is dynamic and constantly optimized. Zhang Ruimin once said, &amp;quot;There exist no successful enterprises, only enterprises geared to the times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1992, Haier has begun to expand from one product to a variety of products, and comprehensively implemented a diversification strategy. Through mergers, acquisitions, joint ventures, and cooperation, Haier has rapidly entered the field of white goods such as freezes, air conditioners, and washing machines from a single product refrigerator; in 1997, with the production of digital color TVs as a symbol, Haier entered the field of black home appliances from the field of white goods; in 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which was known abroad as the field of beige home appliances. In 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which is known abroad as the beige home appliance industry. In the process of expansion, Haier has engaged in capital operation in the way of eating &amp;quot;shock fish&amp;quot; and insisted on revitalizing tangible assets with intangible assets, which ensured the success rate of capital operation and the low-cost expansion. In this way, the goal of making Haier bigger and stronger in the shortest period of time was achieved. Haier still takes home appliance industry as its main industry, with sales accounting for about 40-70% of Haier's total sales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has adopted a parallel strategy,：on the one hand: Haier will set self-innovation as the core of corporate culture, the implementation of strategic innovation to establish the corporate brand, focus on making refrigerators upgrade, adhere to the Internet of Things smart home ecological brand strategic direction; on the other hand, Haier is undergoing a large-scale enterprise change, and we can hardly continue to classify Haier as &amp;quot;home appliance enterprises&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;After the change in the business model, Haier's many micro and small companies can decide their own development prospects, and the Haier Group does not limit or intervene in the their fields to entry. So the path of extensive expansion Haier takes is very broad.(Huang Xu,2017:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the epidemic, Haier's 3Q report achieved high quality growth, which is closely related to the future layout of Haier since more than 10 years. Haier has been exploring the transformation from &amp;quot;selling products&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;selling scenes&amp;quot; to adapt to the consumption trend of experiential scenes. When realizing differentiated competition, Haier brings user experience and industry development into a new dimension. With a forward-looking strategic layout and strong landing capabilities, Haier has formed industry differentiation advantages in smart package, experience cloud and mass customization, and promoted the company's transition to a smart home ecological brand. Haier is currently the leader in the domestic Internet market, but will face challenges from crossover competitors such as Xiaomi and Huawei, and needs to focus the company's resources to win the battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the home appliance enterprises, Haier is the first to go abroad, and is also the enterprise with the highest market share in overseas markets. In 2016, Haier also acquired the American General Electric Company at a sky-high price of $5.58 billion, which is the largest overseas merger and acquisition in China's home appliance industry, making Haier leap from a Qingdao local enterprise to a multinational white goods leader, and also marking the acceleration of Haier's internationalization process again. At the same time, Haier has been ranked first in the global home appliance market share for many years, with over 10% of the global home appliance market share.According to Euromonitor, Haier has kept its leading position in the Asia-Pacific and North American markets (the two markets together account for 63.5% of global retail sales). Taking the advantage of the concerted efforts of Candy, Haier merged recently, Haier is expected to achieve its market share among the top five in the European market and to become a true leader in the  home appliance industry worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Gree===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its business mainly includes: sales, installation and maintenance of central air conditioning, refrigeration, air conditioning equipment, clean air conditioning, heating equipment, ventilation equipment; kitchen utensils, stainless steel products, daily-use hardware; household refrigeration appliances, household air conditioners and related parts; machinery and equipment, and wholesale of electronic products. Unlike Haier and Midea, Gree adopts a specialized product strategy and has been focusing on the research and development of various types of air conditioners. As a large appliance manufacturer focusing on air conditioning products, Gree has established itself as the leader in the domestic air conditioning market, and its brand culture is deeply rooted in the people's hearts, and is well known in the domestic air conditioning market with slogans such as &amp;quot;Fine air conditioning that Gree creates&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Buy good-quality, choose Gree&amp;quot;. Since 2005, Gree has been the global leader in the production and sales of air conditioners for 7 consecutive years.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In implementing the strategy of creating a famous brand, Gree prioritizes the construction of corporate culture and strive for corporate culture as a unified goal: the corporate spirit of &amp;quot;Loyalty, Friendliness, Diligence and Progress&amp;quot; fully reflects Gree’s requirements to its employees; the business philosophy of &amp;quot;making the best air conditioners for consumers&amp;quot; accurately and clearly shows Gree’s commitment to the society and consumers, as well as its determination to stick to the road of specialization and its confidence in the pursuit of excellence in product quality; the service concept of &amp;quot;Every little thing you do is a big thing for Gree!&amp;quot; demonstrates that Gree puts service throughout the entire production and operation activities of the enterprise, emphasizing pre-sales, in-sales and after-sales services; the management concept of &amp;quot;Innovation has no limitations&amp;quot; enables Gree to achieve high efficiency and low cost in the production process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree has delivered outstanding performance in air conditioning largely due to the fact that Gree has been focusing on air conditioning for the past few decades without any distractions. Gree have several large production bases around the world, and its research scope includes twenty major categories, more than 400 series, which can meet the various needs of consumers. Gree have so far owned thousands of technical patents of air conditioners, and decades of quality improvement work have made Gree air conditioners achieve a qualitative leap in quality, from &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Created in China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, Gree belongs to the typical intensive growth model, where the driving force for development basically comes from within the enterprise and rarely relies on external forces, such as M&amp;amp;A. Gree takes the path of training talents independently, and has 12 research institutes and more than 30,000 technical developers. Gree sets various series of air conditioners its main business，whose entire production chain of production, processing, sales and marketing channels are operated internally. On the other hand, compared to Haier and Midea, Gree's outward expansion has been smaller. One of Gree's large-scale mergers and acquisitions of significance was the industrial industry integration that began in early 2004 and was completed in the same year. Gree successfully acquired the Group's shares of Lingda Compressor, Gree Small Appliances, Gree Electric and other companies, contributing to forming an industrial advantage, improving its core competitiveness and seizing the industry high ground.(Duan Qiang,2013:49)Interestingly, Gree announced its intention to enter the new energy vehicle industry by acquiring Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy, which was a huge breakthrough in Gree's long-held intensive growth model in these years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, as air conditioners enter the era of saturation, Gree faces difficulty before market opportunities and challenges. In recent years, Gree is obviously increasing the diversification of the layout, in order to disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years, Dong Mingzhu hopes to find new growth points through diversification of the layout, which is the reason why Gree cell phones, Gree (Yinlong) new energy vehicle projects have been showed in the market. If new growth points were not cultivated in time, the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree Appliances in the coming years couldn’t be ruled out. The company's business is expected to be a high-end intelligent manufacturing equipment in Gree's diversified business. Gree, which has diversified genes and the courage to experiment with various businesses, opened a medical equipment company during the epidemic, and product masks and air purifiers that can kill COVID-19. The enthusiasm for diversified business exploration is closely related to Dong's energetic and aggressive style. But the deeper reason lies in that Gree needs more opportunities to grab the market in areas other than white home appliances, especially air conditioners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree’s air conditioners have gained international recognition for their technology, quality and price advantages,which have been exported to more than 100 countries and regions around the world. Gree's trademark has been applied for international registration in 77 countries around the world, laying a brand foundation for the internationalization of Gree's products. At the same time, Gree is extending its production lines to foreign countries to enhance the confidence of foreign dealers and consumers in Gree and improve its international image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 Shunde	 （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率  Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 Tmall 	天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao	（山东）青岛	Shock Fish	休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report   三季报   IoT 	  物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud 	体验云   Ren Dan He Yi	 人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group	链群	Euromonitor	欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司    Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工   Shenzhen Stock Exchange	深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造   General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why does Midea implement diversified development strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.what development strategy does Midea adopt?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How does Midea differ from Haier and Gree in terms of its style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How will Midea deal with the weakness of home appliance market?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What kind of home appliances does Haier focus on the most?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What is the difference between Haier and Midea's diversified product strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What is Haier's &amp;quot;Ren Dan He Yi&amp;quot; model?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. The pros and cons of Haier's extensive expansion strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Why did Haier transform to a smart home eco-brand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Why has Gree expanded its diversified layout in recent years?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Do you think whether Gree should acquire Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.What is the impact of Dong Mingzhu's style of work on Gree's development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Diversified product layout and Intensive growth model and Exclusive expansion model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment on such emerging home appliances, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Midea focus more on moderate operation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White home appliances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Haier’s diversified product strategy is more wide-ranging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.It is a business mode which refers to every employee should face users directly, create user value, and realize their own value sharing when creating value for users.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Pros:to expand its business scope and spreading business risk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cons:to have difficulty concentrating itself and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. To win the favor of consumers who are in the pursuit of high-quality life and become more and more dissatisfied with household appliances which can only passively follow instructions and complete tasks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.(1)To disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) to find new growth points through diversification of the layout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)to avoid the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree in the coming years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.No,because air conditioning and automobile are totally different. Gree's air conditioning technology is not helpful for new energy vehicles. Gree's familiar products and sales processes are also different from those of the automobile industry. Therefore, it is rather risky to enter the automotive field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Dong Mingzhu's energetic and aggressive style will put forward Gree’s diversified business exploration which will create more opportunities and possibilities and also high risks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Midea Co., Ltd,https://www.midea.com/cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘步尘.中国家电三巨头,谁与争锋?[J].中外管理,2016(05):59-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Haier Co., Ltd,https://www.haier.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]黄旭.海尔产品的品牌效应和营销策略[J].产业与科技论坛,2017,16(04):285-286.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Gree Co., Ltd,https://www.gree.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]段强. 格力电器营销战略研究[D].华中科技大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
===National Flag of the People’s Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
===A  A brief introduction of National Flag of the People's Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, the symbol of the country. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag. Red and rectangular, its length and height are three to two. Five yellow five pointed stars are decorated on the top left of the flag. One star is larger, and its circumscribed circle diameter is three tenths of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is one tenth of the flag height, and the ring is arched to the right of the big star.&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China began to solicit the design of the national flag from July 14 to August 15, 1949. On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 (3012) national flag designs. On September 27, 1949, deputies to the first plenary session of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) passed a motion to use the five-star red flag as the national flag. On October 1, 1949, the first national flag was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. The five pointed stars are used in yellow to show light on the red ground. Each of the four small five pointed stars faces the center of the big star, indicating unity around a center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B  Establishment process===&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Solicit comments from the public===&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, 1949, the Preparatory Committee for the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was formally established in Peiping, shortly after Liberation. The preparatory work undertaken by this committee included the important task of formulating the national flag of new China, and designated the sixth group of the Preparatory Committee to be responsible for it.&lt;br /&gt;
On 4 July 1949, the sixth group held its first meeting. The meeting decided to publish newspapers to solicit the patterns of the national flag and the national emblem, and to set up a selection committee for the national flag and the national emblem pattern and the national lyrics score. In addition to the group members participating in the selection, Xu Beihong, Liang Sicheng, Ai Qing and other experts were invited to participate.&lt;br /&gt;
From July 14 to August 15, 1949, people's daily, Jiefang Daily, Xinhua daily and other newspapers and periodicals published the notice of the preparatory meeting of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference asking for the design of the national flag. The news of asking for the design of the national flag quickly spread to the whole country and overseas. Many people in their spare time, spread out the paper and began the design work. They carefully designed and drew one pattern after another with their own characteristics, marked with detailed instructions, and sent them to Beijing. They regard the design and drawing of the national flag as a glorious and noble thing to pour their boundless love for new China.&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Collect drafts from all walks of life===&lt;br /&gt;
On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 pieces of national flag patterns. Guo Moruo, Chen Jiageng and other members of the preparatory committee also submitted their sample designs. These designs were displayed in the temporary reading room. The selection committee selected 38 draft plans from them and incorporated them into the reference materials for the design of the national flag and submitted them to the newly established Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference for discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Pass a resolution===&lt;br /&gt;
The design of the national flag of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was approved in the 32nd session of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference. In the pattern of five-star red flag before this, there are sickles and axes in the big stars. Before the adoption of the resolution, the national flag and national emblem review group made partial modifications to the design pattern, and made a unified explanation on the significance of the national flag pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, 1949, the resolution on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China, adopted at the first plenary session of the CPPCC National Committee, stipulates in the fourth point that &amp;quot;it is unanimously adopted: the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red earth flag, which symbolizes the great unity of the revolutionary people of China.&amp;quot; The resolution of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China and the measures for flag making adopted by the presidium of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference stipulate that the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, which is rectangular, and symbolizes revolution. Its length and height are three to two, and five yellow five pointed stars are on the top left of the flag, symbolizing the revolutionary unity under the leadership of the Communist Party of China The star symbolizes red with yellow, and the earth is bright. One star is larger, its circumscribed circle diameter is 3 / 10 of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is 1 / 10 of the flag height, and they are circled on the right side of the big star, and each has an angle point facing the center of the big star, which expresses the aspiration of hundreds of millions of people to the great Communist Party of China, just like the northern star. The flagpole cover is white to distinguish it from the red flag.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, 1949, the people's Daily published the pattern of the new national flag and the explanation of its making method, which were provided to all walks of life for making and using.&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, 1949, the first national flag of the people's Republic of China was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.(Dear Wang Xuan,please add your indication.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 08:31, 15 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C  Symbolism of the flag===&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. Yellow is used to show light on the red ground. Yellow is brighter and more beautiful than white. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Terms and expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五星红旗 five-star red flag&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国共产党 the Communist Party of China(CPC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全国政治协商会议 the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference(CPPCC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《人民日报》 People's Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《解放日报》 Jiefang Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《新华日报》 xinhua Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who designed the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the national flag of the people's republic of China come into being?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What does the red color mean on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Is there any profound meaning of the five stars on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Is there any symbol meaning of the people's repuclic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. On September 27, 1949&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The red color of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Barnabas Cristóbal. Constitution of the People's Republic of China[J]. 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Surhone L M , Timpledon M T , Marseken S F , et al. National Emblem of the People's Republic of Chcina[J]. 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Surhone L M , Timpledon M T , Marseken S F , et al. National Emblem of the People's Republic of China[J]. 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 高军. 中华人民共和国国旗的符号学浅析[J]. 美术教育研究, 2012, 000(011):46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 王哉. 五星红旗是怎样设计出来的——曾联松设计中华人民共和国国旗始末[J]. 山东农机化, 2016, 000(005):49-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 霞飞. 中华人民共和国国旗诞生始末[J]. 党史文苑(7期):4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 中央档案馆. 中华人民共和国国旗国徽国歌档案[M]. 中国文史出版社, 2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼 202070080644==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four New Inventions===&lt;br /&gt;
Most people must have known about China's Four Inventions: gunpowder, paper-making, compass, and printing. Those represented how wise the Chinese was and how brilliant history China had. Today, China still holds the places and influence in technology and inventions. In May,2017, teenagers from 20 nations along the Belt and Road selected China's four new inventions: high speed railway, QR code payment, sharing bikes and online shopping. Though these new inventions are not first invented by China, but it is China that makes full use of them, and introduces them to the rest of the world. The four new inventions bring incredible changes and convenience into people's life. China, at the same time, makes contributions to the development of the human beings. World's future will be bright and prosper due to more technologies and inventions such as China's Four New Inventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. High-speed railway ===&lt;br /&gt;
High-speed railway is a railway system with advanced design and high-speed rails run on it. The world's first official high-speed rail system is the Tokaido Shinkansen line and it goes into public in 1964, connecting the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka. The high speed railway has promoted the rapid development of Japan. Its designed speed is 200km/h, which then becomes the initial speed standard of high-speed rail. Later, with the advancement of technology, the speed of trains became faster. Different countries have different definitions of high-speed railways in different eras. According to statistics, the length of high-speed railways in operation in China has reached to more than 6,800 kilometers. China has become the country with the most comprehensive high-speed railway system technology, the strongest integration capability, the longest operating mileage, the highest operating speed, and the largest scale of construction in the world.(东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会  [[File:Tokaido Shinkansen line.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Tokaido Shinkansen line]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. High-speed railways are all seamless steel tracks, and high-speed railways with a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.&lt;br /&gt;
2. The high-speed railway has few bends, as the bend is of long radius, and the turnouts are all moveable high-speed turnouts.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Use a large number of viaducts and tunnels to ensure ride comfort and shorten the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway, that is, the suspension of the wires on the top of the train, is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs.&lt;br /&gt;
5. The signal control system of high-speed railways is higher than that of ordinary railways, because of the frequent departure and high speed of rails, it should be of high safety. (科普中国,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Merits====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Large passenger capacity. Generally, high speed rails can accommodate 600 people. Compared to other public tools such as bus, boat or airplane, high speed rails have more seats.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Less time-consuming. In addition to the maximum operating speed, passengers are more concerned about travel time. High speed rails will not operate in late night, so passengers can get off the rails almost in daytime, thus to finish their business or other private matters which helps save a lot of time.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Good safety. Due to the automatic operation of high-speed rails in a fully enclosed environment and a series of complete safety guarantee systems, thus no other transportation means can be matched with it. Since the advent of high-speed railway 35 years ago, Japan, Germany, and France have already transported 5 billion passengers. Although there have been major traffic accidents on high-speed railways, the accident rate is much lower than that of civil aviation and is almost negligible. It is still the safest transportation system.&lt;br /&gt;
4. High punctuality. All high-speed railways adopt automatic control and can operate around the clock unless there is an earthquake.&lt;br /&gt;
5. Comfortable and convenient. High speed rails have spacious and comfortable seats, stable operation, shock absorption, sound insulation, and quiet environment. &lt;br /&gt;
6. Low energy consumption. High-speed trains use electric traction, do not consume precious petroleum and other liquid fuels, and use various forms of energy, which is not a wasteful transportation mean.（康天驰.中国“新四大发明”“走出去”研究[J].知识文库,2018(11):244.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High speed railways高速铁路   the Tokaido Shinkansen line东海道新干线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka.日本三大都市圈: 东京、名古屋和大阪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
integration capability整合能力   operating mileage运营里程.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seamless steel tracks无缝钢轨   ballastless track无砟轨道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a monolithic track bed整体式道床   moveable high-speed turnouts.可动心高速道岔[[File:highspeedrail.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|High speed rail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
viaducts and tunnels高架桥梁和隧道   high-speed EMUs.高速动车组&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shock absorption and sound insulation减震隔音   petroleum and other liquid fuels石油等液体燃料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does the first high speed railway come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the name of the first high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the advantages of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which transportation carries more passengers, high speed rails or trains?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. From Changsha to Shanghai, which transportation means will you choose?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first high speed railway come from Japan &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The name of the first high speed railway is Tokaido Shinkansen line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The advantages of high speed railways are fast, smooth, safe and comfort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The features of high speed railway viaducts and tunnels and signal control system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. High-speed rails carries more passengers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. High-speed rails.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. QR code payment===&lt;br /&gt;
The QR code payment model is based on the concept of mobile payment, and the first batch of payments made by mobile devices occurred in Finland in 1997. Finnish local media reported that Finland Telecom has enabled the service of operating jukeboxes and beverage vending machines by dialing a pay phone number. This service allows you to buy Coca-Cola at Helsinki Airport. The QR code, also known as &amp;quot;two-dimensional code&amp;quot; was invented in 1994 by the Japanese company DW. and nowadays, we usually use Alipay or WeChat pay to finish the process of payment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of QR code payment methods in China is not occasionally. It  is mainly related to the rapid development of  IT technology and the rapid advancement of e-commerce. The maturity of IT technology has promoted the birth of mobile terminals such as smart phones and tablet computers, which makes people's mobile life more colorful. At the same time, domestic e-commerce is also closely related to &amp;quot;mobile&amp;quot;, especially the development of O2O. With a large number of mobile devices and a large amount of mobile consumption, payment costs have become particularly critical. Therefore, QR code payment solutions came into being. (中国“新四大发明”[J].时代英语：高一版,2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of 2010, QR codes and related technologies were widely circulated on the Internet, marking the beginning of the widespread popularity of QR codes in China. The popularity of any thing must have its reasons, and so is QR code payment. [[File:Alipay.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Alipay]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Mature technology&lt;br /&gt;
QR  code payment already has mature technical means in developed areas abroad, which has laid the foundation for the development of domestic QR code technology, and it is believed that it will quickly become popular.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy to use&lt;br /&gt;
After the user installs the QR code recognition software, the transaction can be completed by simply swiping the place where the QR code is posted.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Convenient payment&lt;br /&gt;
With the QR code payment method, merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery, and consumers can also make real-time payments anytime, anywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
4. Lower cost&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the maturity of technology and the popularization of mobile devices, the cost of QR code payment has become very low. (科普中国，2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
QR code (Quick Response code)快速反应码   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finland芬兰        Telecom电信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jukebox点唱机        beverage vending machine饮料自动售货机 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helsinki Airport 赫尔辛基机场 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What advanced the birth of QR code?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the QR code become popular in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why does QR code cost lower?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was the QR code invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The maturity of IT technology advanced the birth of QR code.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. At the end of 2010, QR code become popular in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. QR code invented in 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Shared bikes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1965, the Municipal Government of Amsterdam in the Netherlands proposed the &amp;quot;White Plan&amp;quot;. According to the plan, the government purchased 50 bicycles and painted them with white paint as a sign and scattered them around the city for people to use. This was the earliest in the world. The unmanned shared bicycle system is invented by the Netherlands. In 2007, France also had free cycling, and it was only later that China became popular and innovative models developed and promoted overseas.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Function and Using Steps ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By providing services on campuses, subway stations, bus stations, residential areas, commercial districts, public service areas, etc., bicycle-sharing (bicycle) companies complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation. Produce synergy with other public transportation methods.  Shared bicycles are a time-sharing lease model and a new type of green and environmentally friendly sharing economy. (Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli 杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.[J].中国统计,[China Statistics] (2018).)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Find a free shared bike, download the bike sharing app, pay a deposit, and enter your password to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Use the app to find the nearest shared bike, click on the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Download the bike sharing app, find the vacant bikes, click the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button, get a set of numbers, and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's bike-sharing market has gone through three stages of development. The first phase is from 2007 to 2010. The public bicycle model that has emerged from abroad is introduced into the country, and the government will lead the management in different cities, mostly with piled bicycles. 2010-2014 is the second stage. Companies specializing in the bicycle market began to appear, but public bicycles are still dominated by piled bicycles. The third phase is from 2014 to 2018. With the rapid development of the mobile Internet, Internet shared bicycles led by Mobike came into being, and more convenient dockless bicycles began to replace docked bicycles. (Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli 杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.[J].中国统计,[China Statistics] (2018).) [[File:shared bike.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Shared bike]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amsterdam阿姆斯特丹    the unmanned shared bicycle system 无人管理的共享单车系统&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
free cycling 单车自由行    residential areas 居民区 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
last mile ”最后一公里“     green and environmentally friendly economy 绿色和环境友好型经济&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first phase第一阶段     dockless bicycles无桩单车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which country invented the shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the main purpose for the invention of shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many phases at present have the shared bikes experienced?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How's the prospect of the shared bikes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Netherlands invented the shared bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.To complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. There are three phases at present have the shared bikes experienced&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the development of the four new inventions, the shared bikes will be more and more developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Online shopping===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Online shopping belongs to the category of e-commerce. In 1979, the British Michael Aldrich invented the concept of online shopping. Aldrich used a technology called Videotex to connect an ordinary TV set to the computer of a local retailer through a telephone line. By the 1990s, after Amazon and eBay launched their websites in 1995, e-commerce became popular around the world.   [[File:Online Shopping.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Online Shopping]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Retrieve product information through the Internet, and send a shopping request through an electronic order form, and then fill in a personal checking account or credit card number. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company. For online shopping in China, the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions. (科普中国）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts are all It's not a problem. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the economy, online shopping has gradually reappeared. In 2005, Dangdang achieved annual sales of 440 million yuan, a figure that greatly exceeded the expectations of most investment institutions two or three years ago. This number proves the success of the Amazon (famous e-commerce website) model in China, as well as the over-pessimism of economists and the greatness of market forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the popularity of the Internet, the advantages of online shopping have become more prominent, and it has increasingly become an important form of shopping. The 29th Statistical Report on Internet Development in China released by the China Internet Network Information Center (CNNIC) in January 2012 shows that as of the end of December 2011, the number of Internet users in China reached 513 million, with 55.8 million new Internet users throughout the year; The penetration rate increased by 4 percentage points from the end of last year, reaching 38.3%. The number of mobile Internet users in China reached 356 million, a year-on-year increase of 17.5%. Compared with previous years, the growth of China's overall Internet users has entered a platform period.（韩元佳.看“新四大发明”如何讲述中国奇迹?[J].创新时代,2017(12):28-29.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
retrieve product information检索商品信息        a courier company快递公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
direct bank transfer直接银行转账        online remittance在线汇款&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
secured transactions担保交易      cash on delivery货到付款      logistics and distribution 物流配&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are people concerning about before the online shopping came true?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How could people pay online?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How was the situation in the previous economic field?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.  Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国“新四大发明”(2018).时代英语.Times English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Fangyi 吴方意.(2019).浅谈中国古代四大发明与大一统性[An Introduction to the Four Great Inventions of Ancient China and Grand Uniformity].西部学刊, Western Journal (16):133-136.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kang Tianchi 康天驰.(2018).中国“新四大发明”“走出去”研究[Research on China's &amp;quot;Four New Inventions&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Going Global].知识文库,Knowledge Library (11):244.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Yuheng, Han Wei, Kou Jingli 杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.(2018).中国新四大发明之共享单车[China's New Four Inventions of Bicycle Sharing].中国统计,China Statistics.(03):77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yuanjia 韩元佳.(2017). 看“新四大发明”如何讲述中国奇迹?[See how the &amp;quot;Four New Inventions&amp;quot; tell the story of China's miracle?].创新时代,The Age of Innovation. (12):28-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wanying Xie,Zeshui Xu,Zhiliang Ren. An Analysis on the Influence of Chinese “New Four Inventions” Under the Incomplete Hybrid Probabilistic Linguistic Environment[J]. International Journal of Fuzzy Systems,2019,21(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Yixiang 周一翔.(2017).The “New Four Great Inventions” of China Impact on the World.校园英语,Campus English(52):255.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deborah Strumsky,José Lobo. Identifying the sources of technological novelty in the process of invention[J]. Research Policy,2015,44(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露 202070080610==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Domestic Mobile Phones===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Huawei===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all the Chinese phone manufacturers, Huawei is probably the name that needs no introduction. “It's the world's second largest smartphone company, and it's at the center of an international battle for technological dominance between Beijing and Washington.” (Sareena Dayaram, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1987, Huawei focuses on providing information and communications technology (ICT) infrastructure and smart devices. With more than 194,000 employees, this company operates in more than 170 countries and regions, serving more than three billion people around the world. Huawei is a private company wholly owned by its employees. It means no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020) The benefits of digital technology shouldn't just be available to those who can afford it. Huawei's mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills. For example, three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei are 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)  The company has a well-developed internal governance structure, under which all governance bodies have clear and focused authority and responsibility, but operate under checks and balances. This creates a closed cycle of authority and achieves rational and cyclical succession of authority, so as to drive the facilitation and implementation of the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg|650px|thumb|middle|Diagram of Huawei Corporate Governance. Click [https://www-file.huawei.com/-/media/corporate/images/about-huawei/2020/corporate-governance-structure-18en.png?la=en-us/File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is continuing to focus on research and innovation to seize the opportunities and address the challenges of the future intelligent world.  There are many innovations and inventions of Huawei to drive the industry forward, including advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. From this we can find that the main business of Huawei is communication stations，while that of Apple is consumer electronics. Today, Huawei have entered the 5G ear and embarked on 6G research. It is exploring new directions for 6G. To this end, they began research into the basic theories of 6G and initiated extensive open collaboration projects with other industry players and pushed the industry to build a consensus on 6G.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran, this telecommunication giant, which was unknown to most American, appeared frequently in newspapers, especially since the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license. (Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Huawei, that meant it could lose access to crucial technological parts including semiconductors, which are key components used in its base stations and phones. It also meant Huawei's handsets cannot use Google's Android operating system, which provides several popular apps including the Google Play store, Gmail, Google Maps and apps that rely on Google like Uber and eBay. (Sareena Dayaram,2020) The Mate 30 was Huawei's first major phone to launch without Google's proprietary apps. All people thought this would decrease Huawei’s sale. Of course, it does. But the company reported first-half earnings showing revenue grew more than 13% from a year ago to around $65 billion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei cloud	华为云	            Intelligent Collaboration	  协同管理技术&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
optical networks	光纤网络	                 Carrier Network	承载网络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intelligent O&amp;amp;M	智能委托运营	                  the Kunpeng 920	鲲鹏920&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI computing	人工智能计算	                     AppGallery 	华为应用程序库&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
information and communications technology (ICT)  信息与通讯技术             	Media CODEC standards	编解码标准&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When is Huawei founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many countries and regions does Huawei operate? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do government agency and outside organization hold shares if Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the vision and mission of Huawei? And what do they do to achieve this mission?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the innovations and inventions of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the company’s common values?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What makes that the telecommunications giant frequently was mentioned across newspapers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Which phone is the first major phone launched without Google’s proprietary apps？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion towards these two issues mention above? Will these hinder the development of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It operates in more than 170 countries and regions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world; their mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, Media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. ①Top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. The Mate 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. In my opinion, these are totally unfair to Huawei, as well as China’s companies and economy. The Meng Wanzhou case is a serious political incident orchestrated by the United States to suppress Chinese high-tech companies and Huawei. It is also a kind of protectionism, which is divorced from the trend of globalization. We cannot deny that those actions will hinder the development of Huawei, specially some necessary chips. Although Huawei made preparation in advance, the core products are guaranteed to be available for six months to two years. In addition, Huawei has self-developed a large number of chip designs. But the following three areas are difficult to replace in the short term: manufacturing, semiconductor equipment and EDA software. On the one side, these issues, obviously, will obstruct the development of Huawei, but on the other side, they also promote the process of autonomy of domestic chips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei Device Co., Ltd, https://consumer.huawei.com/en/about-us/, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Xiaomi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi is one of China's earlier homegrown success stories. It is an internet company with smartphones and smart hardware connected by an IoT platform at its core. Founded in April 2010 and listed on the Main Board of the Hong Kong Stock Exchange on July 9, 2018, Xiaomi has matured into one of China's domestic champions. (Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the vision of being friends with its users and being the “coolest company” in the hearts of its users, Xiaomi is committed to continuous innovation, with an unwavering focus on quality and efficiency. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand, and has established the world's largest consumer IoT platform, with more than 213.2 million smart devices (excluding smartphones and laptops) connected to its platform--- Xiaomi Vela.(Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg|100px|thumb|left|Xiaomi-logo. Click [https://https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/2/29/Xiaomi_logo.svg/800px-Xiaomi_logo.svg.png/File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, Xiaomi products are present in more than 90 countries and regions around the world and have a leading foothold in many markets. The &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stands for “Mobile Internet”.(Xiaomi,2020) It also has other meanings, including &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;, because Xiaomi faced many challenges that had seemed impossible to defy in our early days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief. Many of their employees were initially fans of Mi products, before they decided to join them. The company relentlessly builds amazing products with honest prices to let everyone in the world enjoy a better life through innovative technology. “This low-margin strategy has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base, especially in price-sensitive countries in Asia like India, where its slick Android phones often sell out within hours of release.” (Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides selling phones, Xiaomi also generates its revenue from the sale of software and services. It also sells a portfolio of its own smart products including bedside lamps and air purifiers to help build its Mi brand internationally. But, Xiaomi also learns from many of its rivals to sell more expensive phones “This strategy seems to have paid off, with the company reporting nearly 14% revenue growth in the first quarter despite the business challenges of the coronavirus pandemic.” (Sareena Dayaram,2020) While Samsung and Apple have both warned of a challenging year ahead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The investment in the world’s fastest-growing mobile market, where over 300,000 people power up their first smartphone every day, has made Xiaomi India’s bestselling smartphone brand for three years running. In 2020 so far, it has sold 29 million phones, 2 million more than in China, to control a full quarter of India’s smartphone market.”(Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor, 2000) Another reason for its success is that when Xiaomi offered 4G services，while competitors like Samsung，Microsoft，and Indian brand Micromax were still stuck on 3G. But it does face one strong headwind: Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. A border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods. Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash, which means Xiaomi’s trajectory on the subcontinent may depend on whether the roots it planted in India qualify the brand as Indian enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT（Internet of Things）	物联网	robot vacuums	机器人吸尘器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi 	小米	powerbank	充电宝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
VR glasses	虚拟现实眼镜	UAV(Unmanned Aerial Vehicle)	无人机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
electric scooters	电动平衡车	WiFi rooters	无线路由器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When is Xiaomi founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What is the core of this company？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What’s Xiaomi’s ranking in the world’s smartphone brands？And what are the top 4 smartphone brands？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What does the &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stand for？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is Xiaomi’s belief？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.How does Xiaomi generate its revenue？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What problem does Xiaomi confront in India？and Why？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in April 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The IoT platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand. The top four smartphone brands are Apple, Huawei, Samsung and Xiaomi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Xiaomi Vela.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It stands for “Mobile Internet” and &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. “Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. The low-margin strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Xiaomi generates most of its revenue from selling phones, but recurring revenue from the sale of software and services.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. Because a border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods, and then Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
Although we can find that Xiaomi made instant reaction to confront with this boycott by telling local media that Xiaomi was “as Indian as any other company here” , competitors like Samsung, took this chance and began flooding India with phones that could compete with Xiaomi’s features and affordability. So only if the relationship between China and India become better or Xiaomi figures a new way, otherwise, Xiaomi’s market in India will shrink gradually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor,How Chinese phonemaker Xiaomi conquered India—and outperformed Apple, https://fortune.com/2020/12/03/xiaomi-china-phones-apple-mobile-iphone/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi, About Us, https://www.mi.com/global/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. VIVO &amp;amp; OPPO===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you ever heard about VIVO? If not, then how about its older and larger sibling OPPO. Although OPPO and VIVO aren't household brands in the West, both have vaulted up the global rankings to place within the top six smartphone manufacturers in a comparatively short period of time, due partially to the popularity of their affordable phones among young consumers. (Sareena Dayaram,2020) These two Chinese phone-makers, with similar marketing strategies like Xiaomi, use high-profile product placement and sponsorships to win over European shoppers. Besides, OPPO and VIVO smartphones are always in eye-catching glossy colors which looks good, but it’s plastic and light.So there is still much room for improvement for these two brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are VIVO and OPPO same? If you didn’t know these two brands, you may say no. But yes, even though OPPO and VIVO stress that they're competitors, both companies were spun out of the same parent company. OPPO and VIVO share the same parent company mainly known as BBK Electronics Corporation (Headquarters at Dongguan, Guangdong – China). BBK Electronics Corporation is a Chinese multinational firm specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. “BBK Electronics is also considered as the world’s 2nd-largest phone manufacturer company, which manufactures some of the fastest growing smartphones brands in Asia.” (Anchit Sharma, 2019) They recently got popular in developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the 2020 Developer Conference, Color OS 11 launched by OPPO focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. While the Origin OS launched by VIVO carried out subversive innovations mainly in UI design. The OPPO Developer Conference focuses on the integration of people, equipment and scenes. (OPPO, 2020) VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.(vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of 5G, the interconnection of everything is the most significant trend. Both OPPO and VIVO have demonstrated cross-device synergy in the OS upgrade, and they also attach great importance to the construction of the IoT ecosystem. There are 6 research and development centers of VIVO working on leading technologies: Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA), and 4 global manufacturing bases delivering premium quality products: Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia. (vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OS 	操作系统（operating system）	VOOC	闪充&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BBK	步步高	Fingerprint unlocking	指纹解锁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
accessories	配件	octa-core processor	八核心处理器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the relationship between OPPO and VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of OPPO and VIVO smartphones？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Where is the headquarter of BBK Electronics Corporation？And what is it specializing in？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Where are the major markets of BBK Electronics Corporation？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Please give a example of products from each brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What does the OPPO Developer Conference focus on？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What’s the mission of VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.How many research and development centers does VIVO have？And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.How many global manufacturing bases does VIVO have？ And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:50, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They're competitors, but they were also spun out of the same parent company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Affordable and eye-catching glossy colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The headquarters locates at Dongguan, Guangdong, China. It specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. OPPO: Color OS 11;VIVO: Origin OS.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. It focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 6 research and development centers. They are in Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. 4 global manufacturing bases. They are in Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anchit Sharma, The Company behind OPPO, VIVO, OnePlus and Realme Smartphones is same?,https://www.techworm.net/2019/06/company-oppo-vivo-oneplus-realme.html,2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , https://www.vivo.com/in/about-vivo/culture, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OPPO, https://www.oppo.com/en/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Dialects Wu Zijia 吴子佳 202070080645 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Brief introduction of Chines dialects===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words topolect and hibernation, all comes from Yangxiong (53-18), &amp;quot;Interpretation of Foreign Dialects: Light Xuan“in the Han dynasty. &amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot; refers to different meanings in different groups, according to the Chinese , &amp;quot;dialect &amp;quot; is both a political concept and a linguistic one, and it is also known as &amp;quot;Vernacular &amp;quot;.  &amp;quot;Accent&amp;quot;, refers to the difference in the language standard of a certain region, such as relationship between relatives regardless of the language.&amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot;,however, is a linguistic concept in Europe, subordinating under the concept of&amp;quot;language&amp;quot; at the beginning of the eighteenth century. Based on the relationship between the language (pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar),it is divided into family, group, branch and language.Considering the special national situation of China, The translation of &amp;quot;Chinese dialects&amp;quot; into English is &amp;quot;Varieties of Chinese&amp;quot;.According to the European , dialect is a language that differs from the standarded language and is spoken in only one certain region.( Julie M. Groves 2008,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China enjoys a vast field and a long history. In the process of historical development, different divisions and unification inevitably occurred in the society, which led to the gradual emergence of diverse and complex dialects system in Chinese. There are many factors contributing to the evolution of dialect, including social, historical and geographical factors, as well as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
According to the dialects, Chinese is divided into two categories: the official dialects and the nine local dialects. Official dialects ,namely modern Chinese, are not independent dialects, because they are very similar in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar to the common language. Other regional dialects differ greatly in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar, thus forming their own dialect systems. The official dialects include northeast Mandarin, Beijing mandarin, Ji Lu mandarin, Jiao-Liao mandarin, Central Plains mandarin, Lan-Yin mandarin, Southwest Mandarin and Jianghuai mandarin. The nine local dialects include Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua.(Li Rong 1989,241)&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Hunan dialect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiangyu , also known as xiang dialect or Hunan dialect, belongs to the sino-tibetan  language, and is the main language used by the hunan people who live in xiangjiang river basin and its branches. Xiangyu is divided into two categories: new Xiangyu and The old Xiangyu. The new Xiangyu is represented by Changsha dialect while the old one is represented by Shuangfeng dialect.The core area of ancient Chu language is located in the middle reaches of Yangtze River, and Chu language is the ancestor language of Xiang language. Modern Xiangyu speakers are mainly distributed in a considerable part of Hunan province in Mainland China, including Changsha, Zhuzhou, Xiangtan, Yueyang, Yiyang, Loudi, Hengyang, Shaoyang, Yongzhou and so on. In 2010, the number of Xiangyu-speaker was estimated to be about 45 million. The regional dialects of Hunan province include Hunan, Southwest Official, Gan, Hakka, and Xiangxiang, southern Hunan dialect, which have not yet been classified as belonging to the dialect. Xiangyu is the main dialect of Hunan Province. Hunan province is a region that has diverse dialects. (Peng Jianguo 2006,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chu dialect ,namely Chu Yan (ancient Chu language), is popular in Chu in the pre-Qin period, and it is the most ancient origin of Xiang language. The specific appearance of ancient Chu language cannot be verified today, but it is the earliest language used by the Han people in Hunan and along the Xiangjiang river. The word &amp;quot;Chu Yan&amp;quot; first appeared in Zuo Zhuan, indicating that the Chu Yan had been formed at least in the late Spring and Autumn Period, and was a branch of Chinese language,and was different from the Central Plains Yayin XiaYan at that time.There are 20-35 initials of Xiangyu, 30 to 40 finals, 5-7tones,commonly with 6.(Peng Jianguo 2006,26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Contonese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyu ,or Cantonese, Guangdong dialect and Tang dialect, is commonly known as &amp;quot;baihua&amp;quot;.It is a Chinese dialect in the Chinese-Tibetan Chinese language family. Cantonese is the mother tongue of the Guangfu nationality, an important carrier of the Guangfu culture of the Han nationality, and one of the basic symbolic cultural identities of the Guangfu nationality. Cantonese has a complete language system consisting of nine tones and six volumes of tones, retaining many characteristics of Middle Ancient Chinese . Besides Putonghua, it is the only Chinese language that has been studied independently by foreign universities. (Julie M. Groves 2008,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the origin of Cantonese, there are different opinions.Some says that it originated from the Northern Mid-plain dialect and others the Chu language from the State of Chu. Cantonese is one of the southern dialects that retains more middle Ancient Chinese elements than other dialects, among which the most prominent feature is that it relatively retains the universal middle Ancient Chinese &amp;quot;Ru Sheng&amp;quot;, and its initials, finals and tones have a good correspondence with the ancient Chinese standard rhymes in&amp;quot;Qu Yun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Guang Yun&amp;quot;.(Julie M. Groves 2008,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mandarin is a dominant language in Guangdong province, and the most dominant dialect is Cantonese. Hakka dialect and Fujian dialect are the other two major Chinese dialects with great influence in the province. Hakka dialect is mainly concentrated in the northeast and north of Guangdong province, and hakka dialect is also distributed in parts of western Guangdong province.  Hakka villages are scattered in most parts of the province, and the number of people using this dialect is about 20 million. Fujian dialect is mainly distributed in the coastal area of the southwest and southeast of Guangdong province ,including 6 municipalities:Chaozhou, Shantou, Jieyang, Shanwei, Zhanjiang, Maoming ,and it can be divided into to language-speaking areas: they are , Chaoshan and Leizhou .The former shares some similarities with the south Fujian dialect , while the later is close to Hainan dialect.In addition, there are 18.95 million people living in some islets in Zhongshan,Huizhou, Qingyuan, Shaoguan taking Fujian dialect as their official language.(Julie M. Groves 2008,60)(paragraph is too long)--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 15:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Lei kuangxi &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many local dialects in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the origin of the Xiang dialect. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:23, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Chu language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peng Jianguo 彭建国(2006)．《湘语音韵历史层次研究》.[ A Study on the Historical perspective of Xiang Phonology].”湖南大学出版社”[Hunan University Press]．25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Rong 李荣(1989).汉语方言的分区.[The division of Chinese dialects] (04)：241-259.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Julie M. Groves (2008).Language or Dialect—or Topolect? A Comparison of the Attitudes of Hong Kongers and Mainland Chinese towards the Status of Cantonese .SINO-PLATONIC PAPERS.1-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲  202070080611==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===March of the Volunteers (National Anthem of the People's Republic of China)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er. It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times, known as the clarion call of the Liberation of the Chinese nation. Since its birth in 1935 at the critical moment of national crisis, it has played a great role in inspiring the patriotic spirit of the Chinese people, and later became the National Anthem of the People’s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, 1935, the first version of the song was recorded in the recording studio of EMI Records. In 1951, in order to meet the needs of playing the national anthem, the People's Record Factory recorded and published a rough record composed of a brass ensemble and an orchestral ensemble. In 1959, to celebrate the 10th anniversary of the founding of the People’s Republic of China, the China Record Factory recorded and published a full set of standard national anthem special records. In 1978, a special album for collective lyrics was released. In 1983, China Record Shanghai Company recorded and published a special record for the standard national anthem after the original word was restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 14, 2004, the Second Session of the Tenth National People’s Congress passed a constitutional amendment, officially stipulating that the national anthem of the People’s Republic of China shall be the March of Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China was adopted at the 29th Session of the 12th National People's Congress Standing Committee on September 1st, 2017, and formally went into effect on October 1st.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Creation Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times. In the autumn of 1934, Tian Han wrote a long poem for the film, the last verse of which was selected as the lyrics of the theme song March of the Volunteers. Shortly after the lyrics were written, Tian Han was arrested and imprisoned by the Kuomintang authorities. In February 1935, director Xu Xingzhi took over the shooting of Children of Troubled Times. Soon after, comrades who went to prison to visit brought back the lyrics written by Tian Han in prison on the back of cigarette packing paper, that is, the original manuscript of March of the Volunteers. At that time, Nie Er was preparing to go to Japan to seek refuge. He learned that there was a theme song to write in the film children of the wind and cloud. He took the initiative to compose music for the song and promised to send back the song manuscript as soon as possible after he arrived in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Er completed the first draft of the score soon after receiving the lyrics. On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft of the score, and sent the final draft to Shanghai Dentsu Film Company at the end of April. Afterwards, in order to make the song tune and rhythm more powerful, Nie Er and Sun Shiyi discussed and made three changes to the lyrics, thus completing the song creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Song Appreciation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The March of the Volunteers is a very creative song; the composer Nie Er devotes himself to the creation of this song with great passion. First of all, he succeeds in handling the poetic lyrics of Tian Han’s prose in accordance with the laws of music in an extremely vivid, powerful and colloquial way. In terms of melody creation, he not only absorbs the excellent achievements of international revolutionary songs and the style characteristics of Western European march, but also makes it have strong national characteristics, so that the song could be grasped by the broad masses and play its fighting role.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The song begins as a prelude to a six-bar march. It has a sonorous rhythm, bright and majestic melody, among which the magical effect of triplet enhances the fighting atmosphere of the song. Although the prelude is short, it contains the basis for the emotional and melody development of the entire song. The songs are interlocked and advanced layer by layer. This process runs through the whole song, and the end of the song is repeated many times, giving people a sense of unwavering and unstoppable.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
According to the characteristics of the lyrics clause, Nie Er treated the song into a free body structure formed by six phrases of varying lengths. Although the melody and structure of each phrase are different, the cohesion between the phrase and the phrase is close, the development is natural, and the singing is ups and downs, and is integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers, with its soaring, sonorous and powerful melody and inspiring lyrics, expresses the Chinese people's strong resentment and resistance to imperialist aggression, and embodies the heroic spirit of the great Chinese nation in the face of foreign aggression that is brave, strong, united as one to go through national disaster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Chinese and English Lyrics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！不愿做奴隶的人们！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把我们的血肉，筑成我们新的长城！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华民族到了最危险的时候，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每个人被迫着发出最后的吼声。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！起来！起来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们万众一心，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！前进、进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise, you who refuse to be bond slaves!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s stand up and fight for&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liberty and true democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All our world is facing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chains of the tyrants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone who works for freedom is now crying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise! Arise! Arise!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on! March on, and on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers 义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Children of Troubled Times 风云儿女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
EMI 百代唱片&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People’s Congress 全国人民代表大会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People's Congress Standing Committee 全国人大常委&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
‭&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the composers of March of the Volunteers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which movie's theme song does March of the Volunteers belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When did the National Anthem Law go into effect?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the final draft completed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How did the name of this song come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China  formally went into effect on October 1st, 2017. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
姜龙飞. 《义勇军进行曲》在这里诞生[J]. 中国档案报, 2020,(003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《义勇军进行曲》这样成为国歌[J]. 当代兵团，2020（19）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He's Voyages ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1405 until 1433, the Chinese imperial eunuch Zheng He led seven ocean expeditions for the Ming emperor which is  an unprecedented feat in world history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He====&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was born Ma He to a Muslim family in the far southwest, in today's Yunnan province. It is said that his original surname is Ma,his full name as Ma Sanbao .At ten years old he was captured by soldiers sent there by the first Ming emperor intent on subduing the south.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He)&lt;br /&gt;
He was sent to the capital to be trained in military ways. Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent. He received both literary and military training, then made his way up the military ladder with ease, making important allies at court in the process. Besides Zheng He has a background of both Buddhism and lslam.Thus,he was assumed as the perfect choice to lead the emperor’s splendid armada.(Ye Lang 2008,116)[[File:Zheng He.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Zheng He]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reasons for the voyages====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle Emperor sent Zheng He to the “Western oceans”, both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations. Zheng He's fleet showed the prosperity ，the imperial power and its advanced navigation technology and exquisite ship-building techniques  of China at that time , thus many small countries and bribes agreed to recognize China as their superior and its emperor as lord of “all under Heaven”.These countries and bribes regularly gave gifts of tribute in exchange for certain benefits ,like military posts and treaties.(Qian Zhiqian 2005,93)&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's fleet did not act as a sea ruler, it appeared in peace all over the world, laden not only with goods exchanged with  those countries, but also with the friendship of peoples.(Ye Lang 2008,120)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Yongle Emperor.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Yongle Emperor]]&lt;br /&gt;
====The seven expeditions====&lt;br /&gt;
These expeditions were astonishing as much for their distance as for their size: during the first ones, Zheng He traveled all the way from China to Southeast Asia and then on to India, all the way to major trading sites on India's southwest coast.The first expedition of this mighty armada was in 11th July of 1405, composed of 317ships  and perhaps as many as sixty huge Treasure Ships and  nearly 28000 men with thousands  of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.The fleet stopped in Java and then arrived at Ceylon (today’s Sri Lanka ).Compared to the first one, the second  voyage(1407-1409) was smaller with only 68ships sending  foreign envoys back home.(Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun 1983,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He led the third voyage (1409-1411) visiting many of the same countries as the first one did, like Champa and Java. When fighting broke out there between his forces and those of a small kingdom, Zheng put down the fighting, captured the king and brought him back to China where he was released by the emperor and returned home duly impressed.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth voyage (1413-15) extended the scope of the expeditions even further. This time in addition to visiting many of the same sites, Zheng He commandeered his 40 ships and over 28,000 men to Hormuz on the Persian Gulf. This trip has 48 ships with doctors , officials ,translators and more than 27000 troops .&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth voyage (1417-1419) was primarily a return trip for seventeen heads of state from South Asia. They had made their way to China after Zheng He's visits to their homelands in order to present their tribute at the Ming Court. (Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixth voyage began in 1421 and lasted for nearly two years.Then the expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.It sailed to many of the previously visited Southeast Asian  and  Indian  courts  and  stops  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  Red  Sea,  and  the  coast  of  Africa, principally in order to return nineteen ambassadors to their homelands. Zheng He returned to China after less than a year, having sent his fleet onward to pursue several separate itineraries, with some ships going perhaps as far south as Sofala in present day Mozambique.(Baidu Encyclopedia Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  seventh  and  final  voyage  (1431-33)  was  sent  out  by  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.It was on this return  trip that Zheng He died.This expedition had more than one hundred large ships and over 27,000 men, and it visited all the important ports in the South China Sea and Indian Ocean as well as Aden and Hormuz. One auxiliary voyage traveled up the Red Sea to Jidda, only a few hundred miles from the holy cities of Mecca and Medina. It was on the return trip in 1433 that Zheng He died  and  was  buried  at  sea,  although  his  official  grave  still  stands  in  Nanjing,  China.  Nearly forgotten  in  China  until  recently,  he  was  immortalized  among  Chinese  communities  abroad, particularly in Southeast Asia where to this day he is celebrated and revered as a god.(Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun 1983,43)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Route.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Route]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memorial Stamps.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Memorial Stamps]]&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle emperor 永乐皇帝（明成祖）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Java 爪哇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ceylon 锡兰（今斯里兰卡）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Champe 占城（印度支那古国）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hormuz 霍尔木兹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Persian Gulf 波斯湾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medina 麦地那市（沙特阿拉伯西部城市）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mecca 麦加 （穆斯林圣地）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What was Zheng He like?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did the Yongel Emperor sent the armada  to the “Western oceans”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How many people did Zheng He bring at the first voyage ,and what did these people do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did the expeditions stopped during the 1423-1430?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The last trip was sented by?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He brought nearly 28000 men with thousands of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.By  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Lang 叶朗. 中国文化读本[A book of Chinese Culture][M].北京,2008,115-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhiqian 钱志乾. 试论郑和下西洋的主要目的[On the purpose of Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans] [J]. 江西社会科学,2005,(02):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Hesheng,Zhe Yijun郑鹤声 ,郑一钧. 郑和下西洋简论[A brief Introduction of Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans] [J]. 吉林大学社会科学学报,1983,(01):36-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Baidu Encyclopedia]百度百科.郑和 [Zheng He]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Baidu Encyclopedia]百度百科.郑和下西洋 [Zheng He's Voyages to the Western Oceans]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, China's Four Great Classical Novels - Xie Fan 解帆 202070080637 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four Great Classical Novels===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Great Works of Chinese Classical Novels, abbreviated as the Four Great Works, are ''Water Margin'', ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'', ''Journey to the West'', and ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' (in the order of their completion).The Four Great Classical Novels are some of the classics of Chinese literature and they are considered part of the cultural heritage of the world. The status of these four masterpieces in the history of Chinese literature is difficult to distinguish with their high level of literature and artistic achievements. They are time-honored and unique among Chinese literature works, so that the stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. The meticulous portrayal and the profound thoughts contained in these four masterpieces have been praised by readers in history. They can be described as (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.(Chen Wenxin 2019,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Water Margin====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Water Margin'', written by Shi Naian, is a novel based on an ancient peasant uprising. It vividly depicts(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;portrays&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC) the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising. (Sun Jiancheng 2008,167)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the occurrence and development of peasant uprising as its main line, the book describes the whole process of development for grand peasant uprising troop. Individual awakening develops into the small-scale joint resistance with the experience of different heroes, showing an inexorable law of the feudal era, that is, peasants being forced to revolt by the officials, profoundly reflecting the Song dynasty's political condition and social contradictions. Standing on the side of the oppressed, the author praised the righteous acts of the leaders of the peasant uprising, who robbed the rich to give (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete to give&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)to the poor and exonerated and affirmed their revolutionary spirit of daring to rebel and struggle.(Liu Keqiang 2014,96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Romance of the Three Kingdoms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' is a novel written by Luo Guanzhong, a novelist in the late Yuan and early Ming Dynasty. It is the first chapter novel , the first novel of historical romance, and also the first long literary novel in the history of Chinese literature. At the end of yuan dynasty and the beginning of Ming Dynasty, social contradictions were acute, peasant uprisings broke out one after another, and dynasties(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;lands&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC) were divided. After years of war, Zhu Yuanzhang destroyed all the departed dynasties, overthrew the Yuan Dynasty, and established the Ming Dynasty. During the period when people were displaced, Luo Guanzhong, as a writer of zaju and stories, lived at the bottom of the society, understood and got familiar with the sufferings of the people, expected social stability and people to live and work in peace and contentment, thought as an intellectual at the bottom, and hoped to end the tragic situation caused by the turbulence. Therefore, he wrote the historical novel ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' on the history of the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty. (Wang Zhiwu 2004,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' describes the history of nearly a hundred years from the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty to the beginning of the Western Jin Dynasty. It mainly describes wars and tells (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete tells&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)the story of the warring states of the eastern Han Dynasty and the political and military struggles among The Three Kingdoms, namely, Wei, Shu and Wu. Finally, Sima Yan unified The Three Kingdoms and established the Jin Dynasty. Besides, it reflects the transformation of various social struggle and contradictions in The Three Kingdoms period, summarizes the historical changes of this era, and shapes a group of powerful heroes of The Three Kingdoms period. (Zhang Zhihe 2000,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Journey to the West====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China, and its author is WuChenen in the Ming Dynasty. The book mainly tells a story, after the birth and havoc in heaven, (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Su Wukong met Tang Monk, White Dragon Horse, Zhu Bajie and Sand monk, started their journey to the West, went through 81 hardships and dangers, demons and monsters, finally arrived in the West to see the Buddha. (Chen Dakang 2000,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel is based on the historical event of Tang Monk going to study scriptures, and through the author's artistic processing, it profoundly depicts the social reality of The Ming Dynasty. The uproar in heaven in the novel reflects the resistance of the Chinese people in the feudal society through the form of fairy tales. Of course, fantasy novels reflect reality with their own characteristics, different from the general direct reflection of real life literature. The rebelin heaven erected the banner of &amp;quot;Monkey King&amp;quot;, and put forward the slogan, &amp;quot;emperor take turns, and next is my turn&amp;quot; , hundreds of troops escaped, the heaven started to collapse, so that the jade emperor had to ask for external help. The plot of the fiction and fantasy based on reality of(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete reality of&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC) peasant uprising and peasant war. If there had not been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history, the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; could not have been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel could not have been so brilliant. (Chen Dakang 2000,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dream of the Red Chamber====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;delete marriage&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works. (Hu Jingzhu 2019,33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was born (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;written&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)at the end of feudal China in the 18th century. At that time, the Qing Government was closed to the outside world and the whole country was immersed in the dream of the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age and the Middle Kingdom. On the surface, the period seemed stable and peaceful, but actually all kinds of social contradictions were intensifying and developing, and the whole dynasty had reached a turning point of prosperity and decline. (Liu Mengxi 1984,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
农民起义 peasant uprising&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙悟空 Monkey King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大闹天宫 Havoc in Heaven&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
康乾盛世 the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天朝上国 the Middle Kingdom&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the influence and status of Chinese Four Great Classical Novels?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What dose ''Water Margin'' mainly show?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Is ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' the first romanticism chapter novel in China? Which book is the first chapter novel in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Why has the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel been so brilliant?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What do you know about ''Dream of the Red Chamber''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. They can be described as four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It vividly depicts the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, ''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China while ''Romance of the Three Kingdoms'' is the first chapter novel in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Because there had been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Dakang陈大康.(2000).《西游记》主题说的百年变迁：兼论“主题”概念的理论意义.[The Change of Theme during Hundreds of Years in ''Journey to the West'' - Discussion on the Theoretical Significance of the Theme].华东师范大学学报Journal of East China Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Wenxin陈文新.(2019).中国文化视野中的“四大名著”.[&amp;quot;The Four Great Classical Novels&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Chinese Culture].文化软实力研究Studies On Cultural Soft Power&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Jingzhu胡静姝.(2019).《梦幻与现实的较量——浅析 &amp;lt; 红楼梦 &amp;gt; 中梦的美学意蕴》.[The Contest between Dream and Reality - A Brief Analysis of the Aesthetic Implication of ''Dream of the Red Chamber''].《汉字文化》The Culture of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Keqiang刘克强.(2014).《水浒传》翻译大辞典.[The Translated Dictionary of ''Water Margin''].北京：中央编译出版社Beijing:Central Compilation Translation Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Mengxi刘梦溪.(1984).红学三十年论文选编．[Selected Papers of Studies of Dream of the Red Chamber in the Past Three Decades].天津: 百花文艺出版社Tianjin:Baihua Literature and Art Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Jiancheng 孙建成.(2008).《水浒传》英译的语言与文化.[The Language and Culture of English Translation of ''Water Margin''].上海：复旦大学出版社Shanghai:Fudan University Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhiwu王志武.(2004).《三国演义》的人物、结构和主题.[The Characters, Structure and Theme of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].西北农林科技大学学报Journal of Northwest A&amp;amp;F University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Zhihe张志和.(2000).《三国演义》思想意蕴试论.[Discussion on the Ideological Implication of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].天津外国语学院学报Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Four Folk Stories of Ancient China，Xu Jia 徐佳 202070080613==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl, Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall, the Story of the White Snake and Butterfly Lovers are the four major folk love stories in ancient China. As the most charming oral traditions and national intangible cultural heritage in China, the earliest of them has been popular for more than 2000 years, having a profound impact on people’s lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cowherd and Weaving Girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Story of the White Snake&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Butterfly Lovers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cowherd and Weaving Girl====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was a simple and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. His parents died early, so he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was an artless and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. Since his parents died early, he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife.  Cowherd did as the old ox said. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and soon they had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife. Cowherd followed. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river.（Zhong Xiaoting 2020,92)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, magpies were touched by their love. Hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day.(Zhao Kuifu 1990,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, touched by their love，hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day.(Zhao Kuifu 1990,61)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:59, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Fan Xilang, a young man living in the surrounding area of Mengjiang mountain in Lizhou County, Hunan Province, had just finished the forced servitude and returned to his hometown to get married. But unfortunately, on the night of their wedding, Fan Xilang was sent to the north to build the Great Wall. He toiled away with hunger, cold and fatigue, and soon met a miserable death at the end of his efforts. His body was buried under the Great Wall. （Yao Kangkang 2020,77)&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu, Fan’s new wife, got the bad news and went through all kinds of hardships to reach the Great Wall. She cried bitterly there for three days and three nights, and finally cried down the Great Wall and found her husband's remains. On her way to take him home, she suffered a lot and finally died of hunger and thirst in Tongguan County,  Shaanxi Province. Sympathetic with the couple’s miserable experience and deeply moved by Meng’s spirits, the local people buried their remains and set up ancestral temples to commemorate them.(Huang Ruiqi 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Story of the White Snake====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in the Southern Song Dynasty and prevailed in the Qing Dynasty, the Story of the White Snake is a model of Chinese folk collective creation. In the book Stories to Warn Man compiled by Feng Menglong, The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda has been acknowledged as the first version of this story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After thousands of years of practice in Emei Mountain, two snake named Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing translated into two beautiful girls and came to visit Hangzhou. After encountering with a young man named Xu Xian in the rain, Bai Suzhen fell in love with him and soon later they get married. But a monk called Fahai saw through Bai’s disguise and thought that it was an intrigue of the white snake to marry a man. He persuaded Xu Xian to intoxicate his wife with realgar wine on the Dragon Boat Festival. After being drunk, Bai Suzhen couldn’t  control herself  and showed the shape of a snake, which scared Xu Xian to death. Regardless of her own safety, Bai Suzhen went through many difficulties and got the magical grass, which finally brought Xu Xian back to life.（Zhou Xia 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Fahai did not give up. He then lured Xu Xian to the Jinshan Temple to separate the couple. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing had no choice but to inundate the temple with flood. During the fierce battle, Bai was finally defeated and put into a small bowl under the Leifeng Pagoda.(Wang Yibing 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Butterfly Lovers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Zhu Yingtai, a beautiful and intelligent girl born in a rich family in Shangyu County, Zhejiang Province, wanted to go to Hangzhou to study for there was no good teacher at home. Her father, seeing her eagerness to learn and her ability to disguise herself as a man, finally agreed to her request. On the way to Hangzhou, Zhu Yingtai met Liang Shanbo, a young man who had the same destination with her. He was sincere, gentle and knowledgeable and they clicked immediately. During the school years, they often talked about poetry and articles, cared for each other, and slept in the same bed at night. Zhu had gradually fallen in love with Liang, who, though did not know she was a girl, also cherished her and saw her as his best friend.（Lin Liangliang 2020, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three years passed quickly. The moment when they had to part, Zhu constantly gave delicate indications to Liang that she was a girl and she loved him, but Liang failed to take her hint. Zhu had no choice but to lied to Liang that she had a little sister who was similar to her in appearance and learning and she wondered if Liang was willing to marry her. Liang Shanbo readily consented and promised that he would come to visit soon. A months later, Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home and he was surprised to see Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl. Only then did he know the truth and figured all the things out. They then confessed their love to each other and pledged to marry without the permission of parents. （Lin Liangliang 2020, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But unfortunately, Zhu’s parents didn’t think much of this poor young man. They wanted to marry their daughter to Ma Wencai, the son of the local governor. Zhu Yingtai was unwilling to marry him but her protest was in vain, for her family was in financial crisis and needed Ma’s support. Hopelessly, the two young lovers was forced to part in tears. Since then, Liang slid into a depression. His spirit and health were soon crushed, and he died a few months later. On the wedding day, Zhu asked for a detour to pass by Liang 's tomb so that she could say goodbye to him. Wearing a bright red wedding dress, she knelt in front of his grave and cried bitterly. At that moment, lighting flashed, thunder rolled and the sky went dark. Liang's tomb suddenly cracked open and Ying-tai immediately jumped into it before it closed. Then under the shocked eyes of the onlookers, a pair of beautiful butterflies flied out of the graves and dancing in the sunlight. It is believed that these two butterflies are Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. They finally get rid of all the shackles and bounds and can stay together forever.(Jin Huiling 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been adapted into many films and TV plays, these four stories are well-known in China and the rest of the world. As the crystallization of folk culture, they not only represent the rich imagination of ancient Chinese people, but also show their hatred for evil forces and their pursuit for a free and happy life, which is exactly the positive part of folk literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl  牛郎织女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall  孟姜女哭长城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Butterfly Lovers 梁山伯与祝英台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Queen Mother 王母娘娘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stories to Warn Man 《警世通言》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda 《白娘子永镇雷峰塔》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What led to the death of Meng Jiangnu’s husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What did Xu Xian give Bai Suzhen to drink that made her reveal her snake form?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What did the Cowherd do to make Weaving Girl stay?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When did Liang Shanbo realize that Zhu Yingtai is actually a girl?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Why did Zhu Yingtai lie to Liang Shanbo that she has a little sister?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.He was sent to build the Great Wall and died for hunger,cold and fatigue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Realgar wine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He stole her clothes while she was taking a shower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The first time Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home,where he saw Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The little sister she referred to is actually herself,and in this way she hinted at her love to Liang Shanbo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Huiling. Qin Yinan. (2007). 爱支撑的文化天堂——《罗密欧与朱丽叶》和《梁山伯与祝英台》[A Cultural Paradise Supported by Love - Romeo and Juliet and Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai] 社会科学论坛：学术研究卷Social Science Forum: Academic Research Volume(5):194-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yibing. (1999). 白蛇传故事的文化意蕴[The Cultural Implications of the Story of the White Snake].廊坊师专学报 Journal of Langfang Teachers College(4):12-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Ruiqi. (2003). 孟姜女故事研究[A Study of the Story of Meng Jiang Nu] 北京：中国人民大学出版社. Beijing: People's University of China Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kuifu. (1990). 论牛郎织女故事的产生与主题[On the Generation and Theme of the Story of the Cowherd and the Weaver]. 西北师大学报. Northwest Normal University Journal(4):56-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Xiaoting.(2020). 牛郎织女故事漫谈三则Three Rambling Stories of the Cowherd and the Weaving Maiden].美与时代. Beauty and the Times(10);92-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Kangkang.(2020). 镇原送寒衣的风俗和孟姜女的传说[The Custom of Sending Cold Clothes to Zhen Yuan and the Legend of Meng Jiang Nu].甘肃政协.Journal of Gansu Political Consultative Committee:77-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Xia.(2020).《白蛇转》：白娘子的前世今生.[The White Snake: The Past Life of Bai Niang Zi].中国电影报.China Film News.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Liangliang. (2020).梁祝传说中的原型及其内涵阐发.The Archetype and Its Connotation in the Legend of Liang Zhu. 名作欣赏. Masterpiece Appreciation(10):56-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Four Great Pavilions-Xu Jing 许静 202070080614 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Great Pavilions===&lt;br /&gt;
A pavilion, a building style with great Chinese characteristics, is not only a place for passers-by to rest their feet, but also an important landscape building with garden art. At the foot of the mountains, by the lakeside and deep in the forest, we can always see pavilions that are half hidden and half exposed, subtly adding colour to the landscape scenery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A pavilion, a building style with great Chinese characteristics, is not only a place for passers-by to rest their feet, but also an important landscape building with garden art. At the foot of the mountains, by the lakeside and deep in the forest, we can always see pavilions that are half-hidden and half-exposed, subtly adding colour to the landscape scenery.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where there are pavilions, there are stories, and there are four famous pavilions in China - the Drunken Weng Pavilion in Chuzhou, the Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing, the Ai Evening Pavilion in Changsha and the Hu Xin Pavilion in Hangzhou, all of which are famous for their poems and articles written by ancient writers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where there are pavilions, there are stories, and there are four famous pavilions in China - the Old Drunken Weng Pavilion in Chuzhou, the Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing, the Ai Evening Pavilion in Changsha and the Hu Xin Pavilion in Hangzhou. All of them are famous for their poems and articles written by ancient writers and scholars.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Old Drunkard Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuiweng Ting, or the Old Drunkard Pavilion is located at the foot of the Langya Mountain in Chuzhou, Anhui Province. This pavilion is the subject of a legendary work written by Ouyang Xiu, an essayist of the Song dynasty, called The Story of the Old Drunkard. The Old Drunkard Pavilion was built in 1046 AD, the sixth year of the Northern Song Dynasty's reign of Emperor Renzong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuiweng Ting, or the Old Drunkard Pavilion is located at the foot of the Langya Mountain in Chuzhou, Anhui Province. The Old Drunkard Pavilion was built in 1046 AD, the sixth year of the Northern Song Dynasty's reign of Emperor Renzong.This pavilion is the subject of a well-known work written by Ouyang Xiu, an essayist of the Song dynasty, called The Story of the Old Drunkard.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to do the imperial guard. Feeling indignant at the time, he devoted his soul into nature. He often came with friends and guests to Langya Mountain for fun, or to Langya Temple to drink wine and express their emotion. In order to give Ouyang Xiu a rest and a drink, the Langya Monastery monk Zhisian built this pavilion halfway up the mountain. The pavilion was named 'the Old Drunkard Pavilion' by Ouyang Xiu, who called himself “ the Old Drunkard”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to serve as the perfect. Feeling indignant at the time, he devoted his soul into nature. He often came with friends and guests to Langya Mountain for fun, or to Langya Temple to drink wine and express their emotion. In order to give Ouyang Xiu a rest and a drink, the Langya Monastery monk Zhisian built this pavilion halfway up the mountain. The pavilion was named 'the Old Drunkard Pavilion' by Ouyang Xiu, who called himself “ the Old Drunkard”.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion has a compact layout with small, unique pavilions that are characteristic of the gardens of the south of the Yangtze River, and although the total area of the pavilion is less than 1,000 square metres, there are nine different buildings and scenes that are different from each other. The Old Drunkard Pavilion, Bao Song Zhai, Feng Gong Ancestral Hall, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, Shadow Fragrance Pavilion, Yi Zai Pavilion, Fear Pavilion, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, and the View Terrace have different styles, and are known as the “Nine Views of the Old Grunkard Pavilion”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
he pavilion has a compact layout with small, unique pavilions that are characteristic of the gardens of the south of the Yangtze River, and although the total area of the pavilion is less than 1,000 square metres, there are nine buildings----The Old Drunkard Pavilion, Bao Song Zhai, Feng Gong Ancestral Hall, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, Shadow Fragrance Pavilion, Yi Zai Pavilion, Fear Pavilion, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, and the View Terrace----of different styles, and are known as the “Nine Views of the Old Grunkard Pavilion”.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Old Drunkard pavilion has been robbed many times over the centuries, it is not forgotten. Today, the thousand-year old scenery here is even more spectacular and alluring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Old Drunkard pavilion has been plundered many times over the centuries, it still inviting to people. Today, the thousand-year old scenery here is even more spectacular and alluring.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tao Ran Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing was built in 1695, the 34th year of Emperor Kangxi's reign in the Qing dynasty, by Jiang Zao, who was then the Minister of Public Works. Jiang Zao named the pavilion after Bai Juyi's poem, &amp;quot;Waiting for the chrysanthemum to ripen, we get drunk in blitheness&amp;quot;. This small pavilion is quite popular among writers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing was built in 1695, the 34th year of Emperor Kangxi's reign in the Qing dynasty, by Jiang Zao, who then served in the Minister of Public Works. Jiang Zao named the pavilion after Bai Juyi's poem, &amp;quot;Waiting for the chrysanthemum to ripen, we get drunk in blitheness&amp;quot;. This small pavilion is quite popular among ancient writers.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern Taoran Pavilion is a new modern urban garden that integrates ancient architecture and modern gardening art, highlighting the Chinese national pavilion culture as its main content. In the garden, there are verdant trees, lush flowers and grasses, jagged buildings and pavilions. On the island of the lake, there are Jinqiu dun, Swallow Head Hill, and Tao Ran pavilion into a tripod. On top of Jinqiu dun there is Jinqiu pavilion, the site of which was the site of the Flower Fairy Shrine. At the southern foot of the pavilion, there is Rose Hill, which is the site of the original incense mound, the parrot mound and the tomb of the golden flower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern Taoran Pavilion is a new modern urban garden that integrates ancient architecture and modern gardening art, highlighting the Chinese national pavilion culture as its main content. In the garden, there are verdant trees, lush flowers and grasses, jagged buildings and pavilions. On the Mid-lake island, there are Jinqiu dun, Swallow Head Hill, and Tao Ran pavilion into a tripod. On top of Jinqiu dun there is Jinqiu pavilion, the site of which was the site of the Flower Fairy Shrine. At the southern foot of the pavilion, there is Rose Hill, which is the site of the original incense mound, the parrot mound and the tomb of the golden flower. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the quiet pine forest at the foot of the northern pavilion, there are the tombs of Gao Junyu and Shi Pingmei, which are famous. At the top of Swallow Head Hill, there is the Green View Pavilion, which is opposite to the Jinqiu Pavilion, and at the southwest of the pavilion, there is the Chengguang Pavilion, which is the most suitable place to look at the lake and the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the quiet pine forest at the foot of the northern pavilion, there are the tombs of Gao Junyu and Shi Pingmei, which are famous. At the top of Swallow Head Hill, there is the Green View Pavilion, which is opposite the Jinqiu Pavilion, and at the southwest of the pavilion, there is the Chengguang Pavilion, which is the most suitable place to look at the lake and the mountains.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ai Wan Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ai Wan Pavilion is located in the Qingfeng Gorge at the foot of Mount Yuelu in Hunan Province, and is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The pavilion was built in 1792 for Luo Dian, Dean of the Yuelu Academy, and was originally called the Red Leaf Pavilion. It was later renamed by Bi Yuan, Governor of Huguang Province, based on a poem by Du Mu, a poet of the Tang Dynasty, which reads, &amp;quot;The stone paths of the cold mountains are steep, and there are homes in the depths of the white clouds. Sitting on the Maple Forest in the evening, the frost leaves turn red in the February flowers&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Mountain Journey&amp;quot;). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ai Wan Pavilion is located in the Qingfeng Gorge at the foot of Mount Yuelu in Hunan Province, and is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The pavilion was built in 1792 for Luo Dian（罗典）, Dean of the Yuelu Academy, and was originally called the Red Leaf Pavilion. It was later renamed by Bi Yuan（毕沅）, Governor of Hunan and Guangzhou Province, based on a poem by Du Mu（杜牧）, a poet of the Tang Dynasty, which reads, &amp;quot;The stone paths of the cold mountains are steep, and there are homes in the depths of the white clouds. Sitting on the Maple Forest in the evening, the frost leaves turn red in the February flowers&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Mountain Journey&amp;quot;). --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After many major repairs in the reign of Tongzhi, Guangxu, Xuantong, and in Republic of China and after the founding of the People's Republic of China, it gradually formed the pattern today. The shape of the pavilion is eight columns with heavy eaves, glazed glass and blue tiles, the corner of the pavilion is flying, and it looks like flying from a distance. The inside is pillar in lacquer while the outside are four stone pillars made by granite. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After many major repairs in the reign of Tongzhi, Guangxu, Xuantong, and in Republic of China and after the founding of the People's Republic of China, it comes into its pattern today. The shape of the pavilion is eight columns with heavy eaves, glazed glass and blue tiles, the corner of the pavilion is flying, and it looks like flying from a distance. The inside is pillar in lacquer while the outside are four stone pillars made by granite.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The painted algae wells in the pavilion and the red-bottomed gilt &amp;quot;Ai Wan Pavilion&amp;quot; on the east and west sides of the pavilion hang from the lattice, which was made by handwriting written by Mao Zedong at the request of Li Da, the then president of Hunan University. The pavilion is surrounded by hills on three sides, and is open to the east, with a flat vertical and horizontal space of more than 33 metres, with purple and lush greenery and uninterrupted flowing springs. There is a pond in front of the pavilion, with rows of peach and willow trees. There are maple trees all around, with red leaves all over the mountains in late autumn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from painted caisson ceiling, there are gilt lettering &amp;quot;Ai Wan Pavilion&amp;quot; on a red background on the east and west sides of the pavilion, which was made by handwriting written by Mao Zedong, at the request of Li Da, the then president of Hunan University. The pavilion is surrounded by hills on three sides, and is open to the east, with a flat vertical and horizontal space of more than 33 metres, with purple and lush greenery and uninterrupted flowing springs. There is a pond in front of the pavilion, with rows of peach and willow trees. There are maple trees all around, with red leaves all over the mountains in late autumn.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hu Xin Pavilion====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion, or Mid-lake Pavilion is situated in the centre of the West Lake in Hangzhou, Zhejiang. Initially known as &amp;quot;Zhenlu Pavilion&amp;quot;, also &amp;quot;Qingxi Pavilion&amp;quot;, it was built in the 31st year of Jiajing in the Ming Dynasty (1552 AD) and was renamed “Hu Xin Pavilion” after the Ming Dynasty. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion, or Mid-lake Pavilion is situated in the centre of the West Lake in Hangzhou, Zhejiang. Initially known as &amp;quot;Zhenlu Pavilion&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;Qingxi Pavilion&amp;quot;, it was built in the 31st year of Jiajing in the Ming Dynasty (1552 AD) and was renamed “Hu Xin Pavilion” after the Ming Dynasty. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion is built in the form of a tower and is surrounded by water on all sides. When you look around, not only does the lake ripple, but also the mountains stand like a screen enveloping it. The west side of the pavilion is the south and north peaks of the West Lake, which is very spectacular. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion is built looking like a tower and is surrounded by water on all sides. When you look around, not only does the lake ripple, but also the mountains stand like a screen enveloping it. The west side of the pavilion is the south and north peaks of the West Lake, which is very spectacular.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is one of the 18 scenes of West Lake in Qing Dynasty. Yongzheng wrote in his Records of the West Lake: pavilion in the centre of the whole lake, the old lakeside temple, outside the temple three pagodas, Ming Xiaozong, the temple and the tower are destroyed. County said: outside three pagodas, which tower, south tower and waste, is the north tower infrastructure pavilion, the name of the pavilion, and rebuilt in the old base of the temple German Sheng Hall, in order to release. According to this, the old Hu Xin Temple was the current pond for the release of life, and the present Hu Xin Pavilion was the base of the north tower among the other three. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is one of the 18 scenes of West Lake in Qing Dynasty. Yongzheng wrote in his Records of the West Lake: the pavilion is in the centre of the lake; in the past there was a temple and outside it were three towers, which both were destroyed in the reign of Ming Xiaozong. County said: outside the temple were three towers, while only the north tower conserved, upon which a pavilion was built, that is the Mid-lake Pavilion; the old base of the temple was rebuilt as De Sheng Hall, a place to release. According to this, the old Hu Xin Temple was the current Release Pond, and the present Hu Xin Pavilion was the base of the north tower among the other three. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qing emperor Qianlong once inscribed a plaque on the pavilion with the inscription &amp;quot;Quietly observe all kinds of things&amp;quot; and the couplet &amp;quot;Waves surge and the lake is far away, the mountains prompt the water is deep&amp;quot;. The inscription on the pavilion's pillars by Hu Laichao is worth mentioning: &amp;quot;The four seasons are filled with music and songs, and the poor are still grieving over the moon; the six bridges are filled with flowers and willows, and there is no room for mulberry and hemp. The meaning is even more profound to the visitor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Qing emperor Qianlong once inscribed a plaque on the pavilion with the inscription &amp;quot;Quietly observe the world&amp;quot;（“静观万类”） and the couplet &amp;quot;Waves surge and the lake is far away, the mountains prompt the water is deep&amp;quot;（“波涌湖光远，山催水色深”）. Besides the inscription on the pavilion's pillars by Hu Laichao（胡来朝） is worth mentioning: &amp;quot;The four seasons are filled with music and songs, and the poor are still grieving over the moon; the six bridges are filled with flowers and willows, and there is no room for mulberry and hemp.&amp;quot; The meaning is even more profound to the visitor.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 03:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Old Drunkard Pavilion 醉翁亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nine Views of the Old Drunkard Pavilion	醉翁九景&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Ran Pavilion 陶然亭	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glazed glass and blue tiles 琉璃碧瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ai Wan Pavilion	爱晚亭	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mountain Journey 《山行》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion/ Mid-lake Pavilion 湖心亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
County 《县志》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which pavilion is named by the poem of Du Mu？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When Did “Hu Xin Pavilion” well established its name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which pavilion is located in Beijing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can we enjoy maple trees in Autumn among the four pavilions?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What do you think is the Old Drunkard Pavilion famous for?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Ai Wan Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. After the Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Tao Ran Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Ai Wan Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to do the imperial guard and the Old Drunkard Pavilion was built for him and named after him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*千龙.中国四大名亭[J].兵团建设,2009(14):50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*刘璇.醉翁亭以中国“四大”名亭之一天下第一亭大文学家欧阳修《醉翁亭记》名声享誉中华[J].中国地名,2012(09):20-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*常翼.我国的四大名亭[J].新长征,2007(06):60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://mp.weixin.qq.com/s/slU9b2notV9xKekROxCZuw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://baike.so.com/doc/6569739-6783501.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*https://baike.so.com/doc/5632595-5845219.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Chinese Three Great Towers, Yang Chenting 杨晨婷 No.202070080615 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Three Great Towers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Yellow Crane Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yueyang Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Pavilion of Prince Teng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province; Yueyang Tower in Yueyang, Hunan Province; and the Pavilion of Prince Teng in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. As representatives of traditional Chinese architecture, they are the symbols of splendid culture for over five thousand years.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yellow Crane Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tower today we see in Wuhan is not the original building, and it has a very long and complicated history. Yellow Crane Tower, built in 223 during the Three Kingdoms period (220-280), was embodied with a perfect location. Because of this, the king of Wu, Sun Quan, held it as a watchtower for his troops. For hundreds of years, its military function has gradually been forgotten, which now mainly serves as a scenic spot, attracting millions of tourists at home and abroad. （Chen Xiansong 2018,08）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Tang Dynasty, many popular poets, like Cui Hao, Li Bai, and Bai Juyi wrote poems to praise Yellow Crane Tower. It can be said that due to their description and admiration of the tower, it became renowned and made people want to pay a visit. In the following centuries, unfortunately, it was destroyed and rebuilt several times. In the Ming and Qing dynasties alone, the tower was destroyed seven times and rebuilt seven times. In 1884, because of fire, it was completely destroyed and was not rebuilt until 1981. Now, it stands on the banks of the Yangtze River at the top of Snake Hill. (Zhang Chi 2002,02)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different dynasties have greatly influenced the architectural features of it. However, the one we see today is a one rebuilt in Qing Dynasty. It is 51.4 meters (168 feet) tall, with five floors, which looks the same from any direction. The roof is covered by 100,000 yellow glazed tiles. With the tiles on the top, the design of each floor seems to resemble a yellow crane ready to fly. (English for tour guides 2017)[[File:Yellow Crane Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yellow Crane Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yueyang Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower is located at the western gate of Yueyang Ancient City, Hunan Province, overlooking Lake Dongting from its perch on the eastern shore of the lake. On the opposite side of Yueyang Tower flows the mighty Yangtze River. Therefore, it’s no doubt that its military function was important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 716, with the governance of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, Yueyang Tower was reconstructed. Its beauty and its good place overlooking Lake Dongting made it receive a lot of literary praise. For example, in 1045, the governor of Ba Ling County, Teng Zijing, invited his friends, including one familiar with us—Fan Zhongyan, to write an essay in honor of the newly-reconstructed Yueyang Tower. (Gong Qijian 2012,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current 20-meter-high pavilion with its four pillars made of rot-resistant nanmu trees, its three storeys with upturned eaves and its unique construction method stems from a major reconstruction in 1867, during the Qing Dynasty. There are two other pavilions, Sanzui Pavilion and Xianmei Pavilion, on either side of Yueyang Tower. And to the north of Yueyang Tower lies the tomb of Xiaoqiao, the wife of Zhou Yu, the famous military advisor in the Three Kingdoms Period. The splendid scenery of Yueyang Tower attracted the attention of many renowned poets of the Tang Dynasty, such as Li Bai, Du Fu, Bai Juyi and Li Shangyin, who wrote poems to paise it after paying a visit there. These works are preserved and cherished, and are on display in the Corridor of Poems and Calligraphy at Yueyang Tower. Thanks to those poets, they made Yueyang Tower keeps attracting people all the time. （Xiong Shengyuan 2015,06）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower has long enjoyed the title of being the “First Tower under Heaven”, while Lake Dongting, near it, enjoys the reputation of being known as the “First Water under Heaven”. （Chinese scenery 2010）[[File:Yueyang Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yueyang Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Pavilion of Prince Teng====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tengwang Pavilion, located in the northwest of Nanchang, Jiangxi Province, is an imperial building constructed more than 1,300 years ago. It was built in 659 by Li Yuanying, the son of the first emperor of Tang Dynasty and the brother of Li Shimin. Because of missing his hometown—Tengzhou, he built this pavilion. The pavilion was named “Tengwangge” after Yuanying, who was crowned “Prince of Teng” during the Zhenguan reign. Along with the Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province, and Yueyang Pavilion in Yueyang, Hunan Province, the pavilion of Prince Teng is famous as the “Three Great Pavilions” in China.（Xie Jianlin 2018,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion of Prince Teng, the Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province and Yueyang Pavilion in Yueyang, Hunan Province are famous as the “Three Great Pavillions” in China.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 08:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is rare to see in Chinese history is that the Pavilion of Prince Teng was destroyed and rebuilt 29 times, the same fate as Yellow Crane Tower. In January 2001, the Pavilion was named as one of the first batch of national 4A level tourist attractions and was approved as a national key scenic spot by the State Council of China in 2004. (Yin Minghui 2018,04)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For thousands of years, the Pavilion of Prince Teng, with its beautiful scenery and its abundant culture, has been an ideal place for writers and poets to create works. For thousands of years, many artists, poets and writers have paid a visit to this pavilion to get some inspiration for their works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pavilion of Prince Teng has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people. The cultural stories that have been passed down reflect people’s good wishes for good things, but also reveal the easy-going nature of the local people. Nanchang locals may not be aware of their attachment to the pavilion except when they are in a foreign land. It is at such times that they are able to feel their own cultural heritage and nostalgia for the pavilion. (Today China 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Pavilion of Prince Teng.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Pavilion of Prince Teng]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watchtower n. 瞭望塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three King Periods 三国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River 长江&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upturned eave 飞檐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4A level tourist attractions 4A级旅游景区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
State Council of China 中国国务院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia n. 怀旧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Storey n. 层&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glazed tile 琉璃瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the three great towers in China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the function of the Yellow Crane Tower at the very beginning? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cause of the Yellow Crane Tower’s completely destroying? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can tourists appreciate the beautiful scenery of Lake Dongting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What does the Pavilion of Prince Teng mean to local people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower, Yueyang Tower, and the Pavilion of Prince Teng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It served as a watchtower, i.e., military function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was because of the fire, which burned it down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Tourists can appreciate the scenery from Yueyang Tower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people and the story about it reflected people’s good wishes for good things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenhua 方华文. (2010). ''中国名山名水''[Chinese Scenery]. Anhui: Science and Technology Press 安徽科学技术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Huijun邱慧钧. (2002). 江南三大名楼[Three great towers in China]. ''风景名胜''Travel(01).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Zhijun吴志军. (2008).江南三大名楼旅游形象测量与比较[The comparison of the image of three great towers]. ''江西财经大学学报''Journal of Jiangxi University of Finance &amp;amp; Economics (04).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju 张炬. (2017). ''导游英语''[Tourist Guide English]. Beijing: Beijing Institute of Technology北京理工大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Zhangmin 郑张敏. (2011). 关于中华古建筑专用名词翻译风格的思考.[A consideration on the translation of the name of Chinese ancient buildings] ''北京建筑工程学院学报''Journal of Beijing University of Civil Engineering and Architecture (04) 72-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tourism, Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties Yang Hairong 杨海容 202070080616 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨海容 Yang Hairong, 202070080616&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Geographical Location, Economy and Military Defence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital city development. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital development. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:27, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui (风水) in Nanjing is good. According to Feng Shui theory, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where Yin and Yang are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river, and there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain.  (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui (风水) in Nanjing stands out. According to Feng Shui, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where Yin and Yang(阴和阳) are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river. Also, there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain.  (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is &amp;quot;a green dragon&amp;quot; on the left and a white tiger on the right. A Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite, there is the Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make the capital of Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was regarded as the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Six Dynasties coexisted with the northern regimes for a long time and had the protective effect of the Yangtze River. However, the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River. In addition, there are some military important towns. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui theory风水学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang House 阳宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin House 阴宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain主山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanwu Lake玄武湖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
man-made canal 人工运河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qinhuai River秦淮河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first line of defense第一防线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trench天堑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why Feng Shui in Nanjing is good?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.During the Six Dynasties, which city was the economic center of the south?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What contributions does the man-made canal built between Sanwu and Nanjing make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kind of role does the Yangtze River play in protection?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What were Nanjing’s natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Yangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Nature and Humanities===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is a beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, which is the poet's description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There are not only beautiful natural scenery, but also many historical monuments; there are antique ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units.  (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is a beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, which is a poet's description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There is not only beautiful natural scenery, but also many historical monuments; there are antique ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial, and municipal cultural relics protection units.  (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The natural and cultural landscape here not only reveals the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River, but also maintains the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The natural and cultural landscape there not only reveal the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River but also maintains the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc. The folk customs of Nanjing are sincere and have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc. The folk customs of Nanjing have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing embraces colorful cultures, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched cultures, and Nanjing's folk entertainment is full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments including dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area etc. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people.Moreover, People live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing embraces abundant cultures, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched cultures, and Nanjing's folk entertainment is full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments include dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area, etc. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people.Moreover, People live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lantern Festival Lantern Festival 元宵节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomb-sweeping Outing 清明节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Boat Festival 端午节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mid-Autumn Festival 中秋节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chongyang Festival 重阳节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laba Festival porridge 腊八节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God of Wealth 财神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dragon lantern dance舞龙灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fangshan drum 方山大鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Huatai Festival花台会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
black rice 乌饭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
historical interest名胜古迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How poems describe Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are main folklore activities in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the essence of Nanjing folk customs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People who live in Jiangning area of Nanjing like what kind of folk entertainment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answer====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.&amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Fangshan drum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. The Lantern Festival in Nanjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival started as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Confucius Temple.jpg|300px|thumb|right|The Confucius Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival starts as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was from 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern was not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern was not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long one is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a lantern shaped in horse pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it an invention of ancient Chinese people. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a lantern-shaped in horse pioneered by the Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it &amp;quot;an invention of ancient Chinese people&amp;quot;. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first month in the lunar calendar正月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glutinous rice balls 汤圆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
satin silk fabrics楮练纱帛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yarn lanterns 纱灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lantern riddles activities 猜灯谜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Confucius Temple 夫子庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which day is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty, what time is the Lantern Festival?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, how many days did the Lantern Festival extend to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kinds of people like playing Dragon Lantern?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is the length of the lantern in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What is &amp;quot;the horse lantern&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What did Needham call as an invention of ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The fifteenth day of the first lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is a &amp;quot;horse lantern&amp;quot; pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.&amp;quot;the horse lantern&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lu Haiming 卢海鸣. (2002). ''六朝都城'' [Capital of Six Dynasties]. Nanjing: Nanjing Press 南京出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yao Yifeng 姚亦锋. (2007).从南京城市地理格局研究古都风貌规划 [Research on the Planning of Ancient Capital from the Geographical Pattern of Nanjing].人文地理 Human Geography.(03)92-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Zhu Yaoting 朱耀廷.(2003). 定都与迁都——中国七大古都比较研究之一 [Setting and Moving the Capital: One of the Comparative Studies of the Seven Ancient Capitals of China].北京联合大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Beijing Union University（Humanities and Social Sciences). (01) 69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture, (2015).http://jssdfz.jiangsu.gov.cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chinese Traditional Culture-Five Constant Virtues Yang Hui 阳慧 202070080646=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owning over thousands of years of history, the Chinese have created a brilliant history and culture, and at the same time have formed their own moral code that has played an important role in social development and progress. This is what we call Traditional Virtues, which still have great significance today and whose value to the development of human civilization is now widely recognized. Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity are the Five Constant Virtues which are the most important ones in traditional China. They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China. To be a moral person, the ancient Chinese cultivated and test themselves according to the Five Constant Virtues and carried them down to the modern life.The brief and concise expression of &amp;quot; benevolence, righteousness, propriety , wisdom and fidelity&amp;quot; is not only the conciseness of Chinese traditional culture, its summary and abstract form of moral category can be said to be the &amp;quot; brand &amp;quot; of Chinese traditional ethics and morality, its value in Chinese traditional culture can be compared to the market value of a commercial brand with a long history.（Xu Keqian 2005, 4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benevolence (Ren)===&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence is the first and most important virtue among the Five Constant Virtues. It manifests itself in the inner mind in love and compassion for people and in avoiding harm or envy toward anyone. In terms of behavior, benevolence demands that one be amiable, not argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds.To cultivate one‘s virtue of Benevolence one should use another Confucian version of the Golden Rule: What one does not wish for oneself, one ought not to do to anyone else; what one recognizes as desirable for oneself, one ought to be willing to grant to others. Virtue, in this Confucian view, is based upon harmony with other people, produced through this type of ethical practice by a growing identification of the interests of self and other.Zeng Zi once said: My three provinces are my body.Cheating?Make friends without anyb sincerity ?go over what I have Learned?(Zhu Xi, 2005,27). In short, as parents treat their children, the benevolent person spares no effort to help others; one even lays down one’s life to this end, with no thought of being repaid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Righteousness (Yi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Among his teachings, Confucius emphasized righteousness which is the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. Righteousness can be thought of as similar to what is often referred to as a “conscience”or “justice”. Confucius believed that actions should be taken on the basis of whether the act is morally right or wrong as opposed to whether it will provide profit or utility to an individual or group. Above all righteousness is about preserving one’s integrity.The unjust but rich to me is as clouds(the Analects of Confucius).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Propriety (Li)===&lt;br /&gt;
Propriety means ceremony or correct behavior. The contents of propriety include loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc. Originating in ancient sacrificial rites, propriety, in a general sense signifies behavioral norms which maintain hierarchy. Confucius urged people to restrain oneself with propriety ,be polite ,treat others with propriety, saying that people cannot act without propriety(the Analects of Confucius). In ancient society, besides the relation of monarch and subjects, there were also the relations of father and sons, husband and wife, the elder and the young, teacher and students, and others. These relations differ but all demand modest respect to others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wisdom (Zhi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom is the knowledge by which one judges right and wrong, good and evil. The saint define the personality of “the wise” as “a wise man free from confusions”. The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different paths. That is to say, the wisdom concerns not only one person's ability and aptitude, but also his moral cultivation. The Doctrine of the Mean once said that &amp;quot;knowledge, benevolence, courage, the world's greatest valued. Also wisdom, its basic connotation is smartness.(Doctrine of the Mean). Confucius also pointed out that the acquisition of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; lies in learning, which can be obtained from both books and life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fidelity (Xin)===&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity is honesty. This means that, externally, one’s deeds match one’s words; and that internally one’s words and mind are in unison. Fidelity is a key to the perfection of human nature. Robert Schuller, an American scholar at the niyama world civilization forum, the hometown of confucius in qufu, china, said: &amp;quot; faith, that is, honesty, should be emphasized to the people around you, family members and the wider population.So honesty is a very important principle.Everyone should be honest with each other, and of course you need to be humble, which is also very important so that we can create a harmonious environment.（Robert Schuller 2016,4). Thus it is the basis without which other virtues lose their authenticity ; hence they are inseparable. Fidelity is natural in a child, but might be lost due to external influences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith in the &amp;quot; Five Constant Virtues  &amp;quot; are the fundamental requirements of the moral norms of the gentleman, the spiritual support of the individual to settle down to the era of the use of Confucianism, and the &amp;quot; Five Moral Goals &amp;quot; of the Confucian view of the gentleman can better implement the core values of socialism, so that the historical tradition and the present reality, an organic combination and a link between the past and the future. Zhang pointed out that Confucianism is not the culture of God, but the moral culture centered on people, how to be a man, be a moral, ideal and effective person ;To be honest and friendly, to be respectful: to say what you do not want. To do to others ;Be faithful and forgiving. (Zhang Qizhi 2016,53).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Expressions and Terms==&lt;br /&gt;
Five Constant Virtues 五常&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
benevolence 仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
righteousness 义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
propriety 礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wisdom 智&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fidelity 信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
moral code 道德准则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
filial piety 孝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Questions==&lt;br /&gt;
1.what does the Five Constant Virtues refer to ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In terms of behavior. what does Benevolence demand ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What do the contents of the Propriety include ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the real man of the wisdom ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Where does the Five Constant Virtues come from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Answers==&lt;br /&gt;
1.Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Benevolence demands that one be amiable, not argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It includes loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
论语 the Analects of Confucius&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert  Schuller. （2016）.  罗伯特舒乐.人类危机与文明对话-许嘉璐与罗伯特舒乐的高端对话[Human Crisis and Dialogue of Civilization--A High-level Dialogue between Xu Jialu and Robert Schuller]. Shanghai: Shanghai Ancient Books Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Keqian 徐克谦. (2005）.仁义礼智信与当代道德文明建设[Five Constant Virtues and the Construction of Contemporary Moral Civilization]. Learning Forum 学习论坛&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi 朱熹. (2005). 四书集注[Notes on Four Book]. Jiang Su: Phoenix Publishing House 凤凰出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中庸The Doctrine of the Mean&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qizhi 张岂之. (2016).中国文化的会通精神[The Communicative Spirit of Chinese Culture ]. Chang Chun : Chang Chun Press 长春出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheongsam - Yang Yue 杨悦 - Student No.202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Cheongsam===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam, the traditional costume of Chinese women in China and the world, is known as the quintessence of China and female national apparel. It is one of the most splendid phenomena and forms in China's long dress culture. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brief Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a classic dress with the most traditional Chinese characteristics, the most national representatives and the best expression of the beauty of Oriental female. When people think of cheongsam, the first thing that comes to mind is its chic paintings and rich poetic sentiment, which show the virtuous, elegant and gentle temperament of Chinese women in the exquisite curves, and show the unique implicit beauty of Oriental women with flowing lines. After more than 300 years of evolution, it still enjoys many reputations such as &amp;quot;Oriental Wonders&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Chinese Dress&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;The Best of Clothing&amp;quot;. This has witnessed “the classic represents eternity”.  (Tong Zhijun 2007, 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1984, cheongsam was designated by the State Council as a dress for female diplomats. On May 23, 2011, the handmade craftsmanship of cheongsam became one of the third batch of national intangible cultural heritage approved by the State Council. In November 2014, at the 22nd APEC meeting in Beijing, the Chinese government chose cheongsam as the dress of the leaders’ wives of the participating countries. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The History of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century. In the early days, the cheongsam worn by banner people was generally not over their feet. Only when Manchu women get married, do they wear cheongsam as a wedding dress. Because all the Manchu noble women wear high-heeled wooden clogs, their cheongsam is over their feet to cover their feet. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains. After the Qing Dynasty unified China and also the national clothing, men wear long gowns and mandarins, and women wear cheongsam. Later, with the integration and unity of Manchu and Han life, cheongsam was gradually absorbed by Han women and continued to be innovated. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country. From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. In the mid-1930s, the cheongsam gradually grew longer and even shuffled to the floor. The slits on both sides were very high, and the waist was lined with a waistcoat. The waist became extremely narrow, and even fitted, showing a feminine curve. (Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengyu 2006, 386-387).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago. The only difference was that it was lighter and fitter and became streamlined. Beginning in the 1950s, in order to adapt to the needs of modern life, costume designers began to continuously improve Chinese cheongsam so that this national costume not only has oriental characteristics, but also conforms to the fashion trends of the world. And in this period, cheongsam, which is elegant and virtuous, has been internationally recognized. (Hongxia Liu 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past 20 years, the improved cheongsam we see has been greatly influenced by international fashion trends. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly. The colors are gorgeous, jumping, thick, and soft, boldly breaking through the old pattern of cheongsam. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The improved cheongsam not only retains the original characteristics, but also incorporates the sense of innovation. Since then, the traditional Manchu dress has been injected into the blood of the times and given the vitality of youth. Cheongsam and fashion co-exist together, expressing a new feeling from a new perspective and a new concept. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Significance of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the baptism of history, the cheongsam has become the most representative symbol of the elegance of Oriental women. When it comes to Oriental female, people often think of a graceful woman wearing cheongsam. The silk commonly used in cheongsam makes the feminine figure of women more incisive and vivid. The oriental charm and elegance of the cheongsam is astounding. Nowadays, cheongsam has become a symbol of beauty beyond ordinary clothes in the general sense, becoming an immortal classic. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam has been leading the footsteps of tradition and fashion in the course of hundreds of years of evolution, inheriting Chinese civilization, showing the self-cultivation and virtues of the wearer, and becoming a model of traditional Chinese culture in modern times. We have reason to believe that cheongsam can connect the past and the future, life and art, and brings Chinese people’ s understanding and interpretation of beauty to the world. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, cheongsam is a Chinese female dress with traditional charm and modern vitality. Its past is unpredictable, and its present keeps pace with the times. Whether in film and television works or in wedding photography, cheongsam, as a symbol of traditional Chinese culture, shows fresh vitality. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, after modern processing and improvement, the cheongsam is no longer so far away, and has become an elegant dress that is loved by the public. Its cultural and artistic value of is worthy of being studied. China’s five thousand years of splendid history and culture retain the vitality of youth on the cheongsam, and the traditional costume culture is still shining on the modern stage. This provides the possibility for the study of the history of clothing development and adds infinite charm for the spread and promotion of Chinese culture. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Zhijun 佟志军. (2007). 旗袍与女性 [Cheongsam and Women]. 北京：服装设计师 Beijing: Fashion Designer (1) 137.&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengfu 陈娟娟, 黄能馥. (2006). 中国服装史 [History of Chinese Clothing]. Beijing: China Tourism Press 北京：中国旅游出版社 386-387.&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Jing 毛敬. (2009). 中国旗袍及其向世界的传播 [The Chinese Cheongsam and Its Spread to the World]. 淮北职业技术学院学报 Journal of Huaibei Vocational and Technical College 34.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Di 王迪. (2014). 中国旗袍的历史演变 [The Historical Evolution of Chinese Cheongsam]. 美术教育研究 Research on Art Education 67.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hongxia Liu. The Cheongsam—the Treasure of Chinese National Apparel. 2009, 1(1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheongsam 旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*the quintessence of China 国粹&lt;br /&gt;
*national intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
*Manchu 满族 &lt;br /&gt;
*long gowns and mandarins 长袍马褂&lt;br /&gt;
*the improved cheongsam 改良旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*sleeveless 无袖&lt;br /&gt;
*fur trim 毛皮饰边 &lt;br /&gt;
*Sequins 亮片&lt;br /&gt;
*fabric printing 织物印花 &lt;br /&gt;
*embroidery 刺绣&lt;br /&gt;
*topless 袒胸&lt;br /&gt;
*nude back 裸背&lt;br /&gt;
*low collar 低领&lt;br /&gt;
*high slit 高开叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did the cheongsam originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the cheongsam become popular in central China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When did the cheongsam become popular throughout the country? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the features of the cheongsam from the late 1920s to the early 1930s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the features of the cheongsam in the 1940s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. In the past 20 years, influenced by international fashion trends, what changes have taken place in cheongsam?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Folding Screen--Yang Ziling 杨子泠-- No.202070080647 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens are a kind of flexible furniture and composed of several frames or panels linked together. They serve practical and decorative functions, being made from various materials and in many styles. Folding screens originated in ancient China. Written references date from around the 4th century BC, during the Han dynasty, but they were probably used earlier. (Milica Sterjova, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 History and Technology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). They were one-panel screens rather than folding screens then. The origin of folding screens, however, could be traced to the Han dynasty (206 BC - 200 CE). Depictions of them have been found in Han-era tombs, such as one in Zhucheng, Shandong Province. (Sarah,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese screens which were made originally as partitions painted with beautiful and serious works, were not designed to be moved around very often.  (Emmaantiques, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
They were initially made of wooden panels and decorated with fine art. Many themes are painted on the panels, such as mythology, scenes of palace life, and nature, making them more of a piece of furniture.  It is often associated with intrigue and romance in Chinese literature, for example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen. Examples of such romantic occasions can be seen in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin. The folding screen is also an important element in Tang literature. Li He, the Tang Poet, wrote the &amp;quot;Song of the Screen&amp;quot; (屏风曲), in which he described a folding screen of a newly-wed couple. The folding screen surrounded the bed of the young couple, and its twelve panels were adorned with butterflies alighted on China pink flowers (an allusion to lovers), and had silver hinges resembling glass coins. (Mazurkewich, Karen, 2006) There are heavy wooden structures with other decorations pulled through holes near the edges of the panels. The frame was prominent, and the image development was frequently vertical and confined to the individual panels, creating a pleasing pattern. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were made flexible when an ingenious system of strong paper hinges were integrated in the panel construction, which made folding patterns reversible. The panels were brought closer by the paper hinges, which reduce the need for frames separating panels and allow a horizontal orientation of the picture plane. This provides creative approaches to the various spatial relationships of the panels. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Uses====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although originated in China, folding screens are now used in many interior designs around the world. People first used them also in some practical ways, such as preventing draft in homes, as shown by the two characters in their name: ping(屏 &amp;quot;screen; blocking&amp;quot;) and feng (风 &amp;quot;breeze, wind&amp;quot;). People would also use them to bestow a sense of privacy; in old times, they would often be placed in rooms serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens can be put up as to divide a large space and change the configuration of the room. They could also be used as a false way set up at the entrance of a room to create a desirable atmosphere by hiding certain features like doors to a kitchen. Now that many folding screens are design with fine art, they serve the decorative purposes well in the interior features of a home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Spread====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After becoming popular in China, folding screens spread to other parts of the world, including East Asia and later Europe. In the 7th century, they appeared in Japan for the first time during the reign of Emperor Tenmu, and they were presented to the Korean kingdom of Silla as a gift. By the 8th century, they had gained such popularity in Japan that Japanese artists began to make their own, very much influenced by Chinese design. Different sizes served different purposes: small 2-fold screens were often used for the tea ceremony and a larger 8-fold screen could be used as backdrops for dances. Japanese screens were lighter, often made of silk or even paper. Painted screens were a major component of traditional Japanese architecture, and their decoration reflected the leading schools and movements in Japanese art. They served many purposes, being used for tea ceremonies, as backgrounds for concerts or dances, and as enclosures for Buddhist rites. (David Leopold, 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. Owing to their practical functions and the distinguished decoration, they drew a lot of attention. The famous designer Coco Chanel was totally enchanted by Coromandel screens. She was well-known for her collection of Chinese folding screens. She possessed 32 folding screens, 8 of which were preserved in her apartment in Paris. She once stated:   “I’ve loved Chinese screens since I was eighteen years old. I nearly fainted with joy when, entering a Chinese shop, I saw a Coromandel for the first time. Screens were the first thing I bought.“ (Coco Chanel, 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the early 18th century, European craftsmen had already begun making folding screens on their own. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques. At that time, leather screens were fashionable, but their popularity didn't last long, only to be restored around 1860 during the reign of Napoleon III with the wave of Japonism that inspired a number of French artists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century when new modern heating means were invented, the functions of the folding screen became mostly decorative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.5 Expressions and Terms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber 《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Korean Kingdom of Silla 朝鲜新罗王国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Tenmu 天武天皇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.6 Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When did folding screens first appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How are folding screens associated with romance in Chinese literature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What functions do screens serve?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When did they spread to Europe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How did European craftsmen make folding screens?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.7 Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. For example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen， as presented in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Preventing draft in homes, bestowing a sense of privacy and serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.8 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handler, Sarah (2007). Austere luminosity of Chinese classical furniture. University of California Press. pp. 268–271, 275, 277. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Delay, Claude (1983). Chanel Solitaire. Gallimard. p. 12. Cited in: &amp;quot;COCO CHANEL'S APARTMENT THE COROMANDEL SCREENS&amp;quot;. Chanel News. June 29, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milica Sterjova, A Brief history of folding screens. (2017) https://www.wallswithstories.com/uncategorized/a-brief-history-of-folding-screens.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emmaantiques. Asian Furniture Online. (2014). https://asianfurnitureonline.wordpress.com/2014/11/19/history-of-asian-screens/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dianne Lee van der Reyden, THE HISTORY, TECHNOLOGY, AND CARE OF FOLDING SCREENS: CASE STUDIES OF THE CONSERVATION TREATMENT OF WESTERN AND ORIENTAL SCREENS, https://www.si.edu/mci/downloads/RELACT/folding_screens.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Leopold, Unfolding the Screen. (2008). https://www.solowey.com/wp/page/9/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mazurkewich, Karen; Ong, A. Chester (2006). Chinese Furniture: A Guide to Collecting Antiques. Tuttle Publishing. pp. 144–146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚 英语笔译 202070080618==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Panda'''===--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.The origin of giant pandas'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos lufengensis. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos lufengensis appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda.(Sun Chengjian,2006,163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Biological fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. (Sun Chengjian,2006,163) --[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of eastern and southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot;(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)\&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of east southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot; (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.Appearance features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. The weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum weight can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. Its weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, its black is not pure black, and white is not pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The individuals in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is not pure black, or pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The pandas in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short and shallow. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short (Sun Chengjian,2006,166)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes.Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. The climate is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu.(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes. Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. There is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu. (Sun Chengjian,2006,165)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population of there is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan.(Sun Chengjian,2006,165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan. (Sun Chengjian,2006,167)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.The diet features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as the &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,17)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can switch to other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo in the habitat. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation.(Hu Jinzhi,1981,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can choose other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation. (Hu Jinzhi,1981,20)--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Terms and expressions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Ailuaractos lufengensis	始熊猫	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pleistocene	更新世&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
rhizomys	竹鼠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cellulose	纤维素	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burgeons	嫩枝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Questions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What's the ancestor of giant pandas?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the features of giant pandas' skin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do giant pandas like hot environment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What part of bamboo do giant panda eat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Yan Weiran,Tang Maolin,Chen Zeyuan,Chen Peng,Zhao Qijun,Que Pinjia,Wu Kongju,Hou Rong,Zhang Zhihe. Automatically predicting giant panda mating success based on acoustic features[J]. Global Ecology and Conservation,2020,24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]丛丽,吴必虎.基于网络文本分析的野生动物旅游体验研究——以成都大熊猫繁育研究基地为例[J].北京大学学报(自然科学版),2014,50(06):1087-1094.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]雍严格,王宽武,汪铁军.佛坪大熊猫的移动习性[J].兽类学报,1994(01):9-14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]胡锦矗.大熊猫的食性研究[J].南充师院学报(自然科学版),1981(03):17-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]孙承骞,张哲邻,金学林.秦岭大熊猫局域种群的划分及数量分布[J].陕西师范大学学报(自然科学版),2006(S1):163-167.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
==Legalism - You Yuting 游雨婷 - Student No.202070080619 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
====Legalism====--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 08:29, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a prominent school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not pure theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. It also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China.(Lei Lei,Chris 2020,81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not just theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. The legalists also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China.(Lei Lei,Chris 2020,81).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Representative figures====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists in ancient Chinese history. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. He put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang entered the stage to display his ideal. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. He put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang got the chance to display his ideal and achieve his ambition. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further enriched the thought of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state during Warring States Period, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further developed the thought of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was a master in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai 2019,7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging everything.(Wang Jian 2001,52). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was an outstanding figure in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai 2019,7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging things.(Wang Jian 2001,52). --[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Fei developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a powerful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.(Wang Jian 2001,52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Fei developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was a nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a useful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.(Wang Jian 2001,52)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which paid the most attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. It discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate .(Guo Yanting 2014,71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which attached great attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. Representatives of this school discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate .(Guo Yanting 2014,71).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country.(Guo Yanting 2014,71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because of the benefits that lies ahead. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country.(Guo Yanting 2014,71).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of running the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and dismissing old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of ruling the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and treating old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the master of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. (Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the influential figure of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. (Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Han Fei’s opinion, Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; is the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu 2002,8). The main purpose is to prevent insurrection and maintain the status of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Han Fei’s opinion, Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; lays the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu 2002,8). The main purpose is to avoid insurrection and maintain the power of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Works====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced many great works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful to govern the country. Feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. (Dai Shu 2002,8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced a lot of works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful enough to govern the country. Feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. (Dai Shu 2002,8)--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that in this book Han Fei Zi, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.(Dai Shu 2002,12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that in this book Han Fei Zi, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people in every way through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.(Dai Shu 2002,12).--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lei Lei,Chris.The General Theory of Law and Its Development in China[J].Contemporary Social Sciences,2020(05):81-107.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tingchun Ngai.The Debates on Human Nature and Political Governance in Ancient China: Mencius, Xunzi and Han Feizi. Open Access Library Journal,2019, 6(4):1-14.&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Yanting. 郭艳婷.(2014). 浅论法家思想及其现实意义.[On Legalist Thought and Its Practical Significance][J].湖北广播电视大学学报[Journal of Hubei Radio and Television University],34(02):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Shu. 戴黍.(2002). 以“势”为中心的制度设计——韩非治国思想的现代解读.[The System Design with &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; as the Center -- the Modern Interpretation of Han Fei's Thoughts on Governing A Country][J].华南师范大学学报[Journal of South China Normal University],(03):7-12.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Jian. 王健(2001). 法家事功思想初探——以《商君书》、《韩非子》为中心.[A Preliminary Study on the Thought of Legalist Achievement -- Centering on Shang Jun Shu and Han Feizi][J].史学月刊[The Historical Journal],(06):51-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Legalism法家 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the way of emperor帝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the way of king王道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the overbearing way 霸道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful 好利恶害&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.self-contradiction自相矛盾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.wait for windfalls守株待兔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.safety in numbers滥竽充数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.sense comes with age老马识途&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did legalism become mature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Do you know the representative figures of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Can you make a list of values proposed by legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.what does &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; mean? Can you make some examples?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Does the members of legalism object the thoughts of Confucian school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the classical works of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the popular fable stories contained in the book of Han Fei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.It became mature in the Warring-States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform.Third, The combination of Fa(law), Shi(power), Shu(art). Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. Fishermen, who was not afraid of danger and sailed against the current, not caring about a hundred miles away, pursued the benefits of fishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.&amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; .&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=113553</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=113553"/>
		<updated>2020-12-17T09:06:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第四部分(Part 4)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Theories=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Passive and hypotaxis- Chinese Culture and EC translation	杨海容	Yang Hairong, 202070080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨海容 Yang Hairong, 202070080616 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of the language differences between Chinese and English and the cultural background of English hypothesis and Chinese parataxis, this thesis discusses how to solve the problem of translation of English passive voice.&lt;br /&gt;
It is divided into five parts. The first part of the thesis is about major language differences between English and Chinese; the second part of the thesis is about passive sentences; the third part of the thesis is about parataxis and hypotaxis; the fourth part is about EC translation methods of passive voice; the fifth part is conclusion. In the context of Chinese language and culture, translators can use functional equivalence as a guide to translate English passive sentences through the following translation methods: one could translates English passive voice into Chinese passive Sentences, Chinese Active sentences, Chinese Judgment sentences and Chinese sentences without subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parataxis, hypotaxis, passive voice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
被动与形合——以中国文化和英汉翻译为视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文在中英语言文化差异的背景和英文形合与中文意合的文化的背景下，讨论如何解决英文被动语态的翻译问题。&lt;br /&gt;
本文分为五个部分。第一部分是关于英语和汉语之间主要语言的差异。论文的第二部分关于被动语态。论文的第三部分关于形合与意合。第四部分是英译汉中被动语态的翻译方法。第五部分是结论。在汉语文化的语境中，翻译者可以以功能对等为指导，通过以下翻译方法来解决英语被动语态问题：可以将英语被动语态翻译为汉语被动句、汉语主动句、汉语判断句和汉语无主语句式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意合，形合，被动语态&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Major Language Differences between English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English emphasizes on structure, while Chinese emphasizes on semantics. The famous Chinese linguist Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;In terms of sentence structure, Western languages are grammatically restricted, while Chinese languages are dominated by people.&amp;quot; (Wang li, 1984) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: This will be particularly true since energy pinch will make it difficult to continue agriculture in the high-energy American fashion that makes it possible to combine few farmers with high yields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 1: 这种困境将是确定无疑的，因为能源的匮乏，高能量消耗这种美国耕种方式将很难在农业中继续下去，而这种耕种方式使投入少数农民就可获得高产成为可能。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: The main structure of the sentence “This will be particularly true... since” leads the adverbial clause of reason. In this clause, an attributive clause guided by the relative pronoun that is embedded to modify &amp;quot;the high-energy American fashion&amp;quot;. In the attributive clause, “that” is the subject, “makes” is the predicate, and “it” is the formal object. The infinitive phrase &amp;quot;to combine few farmers with high yields&amp;quot; is the real object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 2: These new observational capabilities would result in simply a mass of details were it not for the fact that theoretical understanding has reached the stage at which it is becoming possible to indicate the kind of measurements required for reliable weather forecasting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 2: 理论上的认识已达到了这样一个阶段，即现在已能指出需要哪种测量方式才能可靠地预报天气。如果做不到这一点，那么上述这些新的观察能力只不过提供了一大堆细节而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frame of the sentence is &amp;quot;These new observational capabilities would result in simply a mass of details...&amp;quot;. It is followed by the conditional sentence &amp;quot;were it not for the fact that...&amp;quot; that is, &amp;quot;if it were not for the fact that...;&amp;quot; “that” clause is used as an apposition clause of “the fact”. An attributive clause is embedded in this clause to modify its antecedent “the stage”;  &amp;quot;required for reliable weather forecasting&amp;quot; is a past participle phrase that modifies “the kind of measurements”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English prefers long sentences, while Chinese prefers short sentences.Since English is a language emphasizes on structure and ruled by grammar, as long as there are no structural errors, many meanings can often be expressed in a long sentence; Chinese is totally different in this aspect. Because it is ruled by human, the semantics are directly expressed through words, and different meanings are often expressed through different short sentences. It is for this reason that almost 100% of the English-Chinese translation test questions are long and complex sentences, and the translation into Chinese often becomes many short sentences and vice versa.(Cheng Hongzhen, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses clauses, but Chinese often uses clauses.English sentences can not only use very long modifiers in simple sentences to make the sentence longer, but also use clauses to make the sentence more complex. These clauses are often connected to the main sentence or other clauses through the clause guide. It looks intricate but it is a whole. Chinese originally like to use short sentences, and the expression structure is relatively loose. When translated into Chinese, the clauses in English sentences often become some clauses. (Duan Manfu, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among nouns such as subject and object, English often uses more pronouns, and Chinese uses more nouns. Moreover, in sentences, nouns and prepositions are more used in English, while verbs are more used in Chinese.English not only has personal pronouns such as we, you, he, they, but also relative pronouns such as that and which. In long and complex sentences, in order to make the sentence structure correct and clear semantics, and to avoid repetition in expression, English Many pronouns are often used. Although Chinese also has pronouns, due to its relatively loose structure and relatively short sentences, too many pronouns cannot be used in Chinese. The use of nouns often makes the semantics clearer. (Xu Jianping, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses passive sentences, while Chinese uses more active sentences. English prefers to use the passive voice, especially in technical English. Although there are words such as ''bei'' (被) and ''you'' (由) in Chinese that indicate that the action is passive, this expression is far less common than the passive voice in English. Therefore, the passive voice in English often becomes active in Chinese translation. (Ni Wei, Shao Zhihong, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses variable words and sentence patterns, while Chinese uses repeated words.When English expresses the same meaning, the way of expression is often changed. For example, the first time you may use &amp;quot;I think&amp;quot;, and then the second time if you use &amp;quot;I think&amp;quot; again, it is obviously monotonous and repetitive in English. So it should be replaced by expressions like &amp;quot;I believe&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;I imagine&amp;quot;. In contrast, Chinese has less requirements for transformable expressions than English. Many transformable expressions in English can be translated into repetitive expressions. (Wang Jiayi, 2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language mostly uses abstract concepts, while Chinese uses more concrete concepts.The main reason why it is difficult to translate English to Chinese lies in its complex structure and abstract expression. By analyzing the structure of sentences, long English sentences are transformed into Chinese short sentences, and English clauses are transformed into Chinese clauses. In this way, structural problems are often solved. To express abstraction requires the translator to understand the meaning of the original text, layer the meaning of the sentence, and express it in specific Chinese. (Xu Shihong, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Passive Sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Usage and Reasons of Passive Sentences in English and Chinese====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structural forms of the predicate and non-predicate of English passive sentences are relatively simple. The predicate of the passive sentence changes with the change of English tense, but its basic structural form is only &amp;quot;be&amp;quot; + &amp;quot;past participle&amp;quot;. The complication of the explicit form and structure of the passive voice in Chinese is mainly due to the large number of prepositions in the guiding agent's subject and many changes. There are a total of four prepositional vocabulary signs in the passive voice of modern Chinese, namely ''bei'' (被) , ''jiao'' (叫) , ''rang'' (让) and ''gei'' (给) .  Almost every word has a basic form and a non-subject-predicate subject ellipsis .''Bei'' in Chinese can be replaced with ''jiao'', ''gei'' and ''rang''. ''Gei'' is a collocation word used with ''bei'', and is no longer a preposition to guide the agent. In ancient Chinese, the most commonly used prepositions are ''jian'' (见) and ''yu'' (于) .&lt;br /&gt;
English has two voices: active voice and passive voice. In cases where there is no need to mention the perpetrator, unwilling to mention the perpetrator, unable to know the perpetrator, or in order to facilitate contextual cohesion, the passive voice expression method is generally used.&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice is more widely used in English texts for science and technology. According to the statistics of foreign linguists, at least one-third of the finite verbs in English science and engineering textbooks use the passive voice. The reasons for the large use of passive voice in scientific English are following: First of all, Scientific and technological works focus on objective facts, and the passive voice has a lot less subjective color than the active voice; Second, The passive structure highlights the main argument, explains the object, and is eye-catching; Last but not least, In many cases the passive structure is shorter than the active structure. In fact, there are many situations in which the formal English styles, including technical styles, use passive voice in writing.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are rarely used in Chinese. Because the passive words in Chinese are often used in conjunction with verbs that have an adverse effect on the action recipient. The other reason is that many sentences with passive meaning can be expressed in active form. In modern Chinese, the passive type is much narrower than the active type, and its special tasks cannot be replaced by the active type. Passive narratives are usually undesirable or undesirable things, such as being deceived, harmed, or causing unfavorable results. For the passive sentences used in formal English writing, Chinese often uses the form of no subject sentence to express its objectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, The number of passive sentences in Chinese is far less than in English. However, because of the influence of foreign words, the use of passive sentences in Chinese tends to increase, not only expressing unsatisfactory or undesirable things, many expressions of wish or hope can become passive sentences. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.Various Forms of Passive Meaning in English====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Passive voice&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice is the most common form of expressing the passive meaning of English. Generally speaking, it is composed of &amp;quot;be + past participle&amp;quot;, and it can also be composed of &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;.Passive voice formed by &amp;quot;be+ past participle&amp;quot;. As mentioned above, this passive voice expression method is generally used in situations where there is no need to mention the agent, who is unwilling to mention the agent, cannot know the agent, or to facilitate contextual cohesion, etc. Passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. The usage of “get and become” as auxiliary verbs in the passive voice, comprehensively speaking, there are the following points: First, the passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. It generally refers to the result of the action rather than the action itself, and often contains meanings such as the final, sudden occurrence, and unexpected encounter. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: (a) She get caught in the storm. (b) He got hurt in the head. (c) Jack and Jane got married finally. Second, the passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot; can express the &amp;quot;gradual change&amp;quot; of the state and emphasize the action process. For example: (d)This water got /became mixed with these solids. Third, the passive voice sentence formed by &amp;quot;get + past participle&amp;quot; does not use the word “by” to indicate the agent. For example: (e) The company’s core competition was told by this manager. Fourth, The passive voice sentence composed of &amp;quot;get /become + past participle&amp;quot; is generally not suitable for the following structures: double object, &amp;quot;verb + noun + preposition&amp;quot; structure, subject clause structure and structure with sensory verbs. For example: (f) He taught us Chinese cultures in this semester. (g) We were taught Chinese cultures in this semester. Fifth, The active form expresses the passive meaning. Some verbs in English are formally active, but they actually express passive meaning.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The active form expresses the passive meaning&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs in English are formally active, but they actually express passive meaning. A Chinese translator, Lin Yutang, called this situation &amp;quot;False Active Sentences&amp;quot;.(Tang Guoping, Li Fei, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3.Comparison of Passive meaning in English and Chinese====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)&amp;quot;be+ past participle&amp;quot; English form and corresponding Chinese forms: (a)It is equivalent to a passive sentence with formal signs in Chinese. (b)It is equivalent to the active sentence with passive meaning in Chinese. (c)It is equivalent to the unsubjected sentence in Chinese, especially the passive voice of the formal style in English often corresponds to the unsubjected sentence in Chinese. (d)It is equivalent to the active sentence in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The English &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot; form and the corresponding Chinese forms: (e)They are often equivalent to passive sentences with formal signs in Chinese. (f)Sometimes it is equivalent to the active sentence in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)English active sentences with passive meanings and corresponding Chinese forms: (g)Basically equivalent to Chinese active sentences with passive meaning. (h)The present continuous tense in the active voice with passive meaning can also be equivalent to the subjectless sentence in Chinese. (i)The active form of some prepositional phrases and be combined with passive meaning is often equivalent to the passive sentence with formal signs in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4.The Passive Implicit of English Lexical Means====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main means of expressing passivity in English is the passive voice of verbs. (a) The following nouns in English imply passivity: one’s assassination, one’s promotion, one’s discharge, one’s conviction, one’s nomination and so on. (b) Prepositional phrases can also be used to express passive states: at a discount, on penalty, on the shelf, in the custody of, in the pay of, under the influence of, under the attack of, under criticism, under constrain and so on. (c) Many adjective phrases can also be used to express passiveness, such as: be welcome, be beneficiary, be accused of...by, be subject to, be deprived of and so on. From this point of view, in English, the use of verb morphological changes to express the passive voice (passivity) is a syntactic means. In inter-language conversion, we must also choose the most suitable way of expression. It is not necessary to express the passive meaning in a sentence with a passive verb.&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice of English is only a grammatical category and has no modal expression function. The active and passive voices of English are generally the same in the deep sense, so they have a conversion relationship. After conversion, the semantics of the two are equivalent. For example: (d)People considered him too conservative. (e)He was considered too conservative. Of course, the conversion between active and passive sentences in English is not unlimited. There are many verbs that cannot be converted from active to passive, such as last, lack, become, ensue, suit, recur, happen and so on. This is a question of customary rules and logic. But one thing is certain, after the English active sentence is converted into a passive sentence, there is no meaning added.(Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the passive voice of Chinese has obvious negative modality. The use of passive sentences in modern Chinese has increased, and some positive colors have also appeared. But the unfortunate modality of the passive voice has always been dominant. Therefore, under the background that Chinese uses less passive voice, the process of Chinese-English translation can appropriately and intentionally express more English sentences in passive sentence patterns or express passive meaning. (Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5.Pragmatic Analysis of English Passive Voice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the English passive voice, its pragmatic analysis can be conducted from the following aspects. The establishment of a topic requires the use of the passive voice. The topic is the part of the sentence that indicates someone, something, or a concept, and is the object and starting point of the sentence statement. The use of the passive voice has a certain impact on the text structure and the development of the topic. It can make the topic more focused and clear, and it can better predict the development direction of the topic. Topics established by the passive voice are more focused and clearer than those established by the active voice, and can better predict their development direction. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence of the text requires the use of passive voice. Coherence refers to the semantic connection between sentences in a text. It is a language system and a basic feature of a text. It is not only related to the topic, but also related to the organization of information, and constitutes a part of the textual component of the semantic system. Discourse does not jump from one topic to another in a disorderly manner, but always develops rationally with a certain topic coherence and the possibility of topic development. Therefore, sometimes the passive voice must be used to ensure that the topic unfolds smoothly and naturally. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The politeness principle requires the use of the passive voice. Politeness is a symbol of human civilization and an important criterion for human social activities. As a social activity, language activities are also subject to this criterion. The principle of politeness maintains the equal status of both parties in conversation and the friendly relationship between them. Only under this major premise can people communicate. The specific principles of politeness include: strategy guidelines, magnanimity guidelines, modesty guidelines, approval guidelines and sympathy guidelines. The passive voice is sometimes used to follow the principle of politeness. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The balance of sentence structure requires the use of passive voice.English sentences mostly appear in the structure of &amp;quot;S +V +O&amp;quot;, often the subject part (S) is shorter, and the predicate part (V +O) is longer. Sometimes the passive voice is used to avoid top-heavy sentence structures (he actor with a longer modifier). The objectivity of expression requires the use of passive voice. Expression is divided into two categories: subjectivity and objectivity. Sometimes subjective expressions are in line with the context and are easily accepted, but in some specific contexts, especially in English texts for science and technology, objective expressions are very important, because the subject of English texts for science and technology is often an objective thing, phenomenon or process, so using the passive voice at this time is not only more objective, but also allows the reader's attention to focus on the things, phenomena or processes described. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity of expression requires the use of passive voice. Expression is divided into two categories: subjectivity and objectivity. Sometimes subjective expressions are in line with the context and are easily accepted, but in some specific contexts, especially in English texts for science and technology, objective expressions are very important, because the subject of English texts for science and technology is often an objective thing, phenomenon or process, so using the passive voice at this time is not only more objective, but also allows the reader's attention to focus on the things, phenomena or processes described. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Parataxis and Hypotaxis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.English and Chinese Sentence Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English uses form to drive its meaning and English takes form first. Although sentences are ever-changing and many of them have special forms of expression, no matter how they change, no matter how special and complex the formal structure of the sentence is, it is composed of a few basic sentences with subject-predicate structure as the core. Style expansion and change. In terms of sentence composition, people categorize English sentence patterns into several basic types. On this basis, they use various types of words, phrases, clauses and other language entities to expand, layer by layer, One ring is one ring. Although they are flexible, diverse, simple and complex, some are matched and some are omitted, they must all conform to the expansion and change protocol with the subject-predicate structure as the core. In terms of sentence types, English sentences expanded on the basis of basic sentence patterns are divided into several basic types according to their structural characteristics, such as simple sentences, compound sentences, compound sentences, and compound sentences. Although their internal structures are also flexible and diverse, the formal structure regulations are also very rigorous, and they still cannot break away from the basic framework centered on the subject-predicate structure. This is just like what people often say, English sentences are like trees, in various poses, but they never leave their origins. The main stem is connected to the branches, the branches are connected to the branches, and the branches are connected with leaves and flowers. Among them, the structure is relatively simple, like a small tree with not many branches, branches, and not many flowers or leaves; the complex structure is like a big tree with luxuriant branches and blooming flowers. But whether it is a small tree or a big tree, you can find flowers and leaves from the trunk, and you can return from flowers and leaves to the trunk. In contrast to the rigorous internal structure of the sentence, English speakers are not very constrained on the specific language entity that carries a certain information. It can be various types of words and phrases, or have the characteristics of subject-predicate structure. Clauses or independent sentences, and they have a relatively broad attitude towards which part of a sentence or sentence group these language entities are in, and they are very flexible. Under the premise of complying with the common language conventions, English users will arrange the information they intend to convey to this sentence or a certain language entity in the sentence group according to the specific needs of sentence construction and their respective writing characteristics and preferences. To carry. Under normal circumstances, people do not care what kind of language entity should carry a certain layer of information. The logical relationship between the information carried by these language entities is not necessarily determined by their grammatical function, and can be determined by people. The difference is that the language entity that carries the information is characterized by its uncertain form, which is personal and temporary. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, when arranging information-bearing language entities, English users are often not limited to a single sentence, and may extend beyond the sentence or even a sentence group, but their first consideration is still allowed in the formal structure specification The convenience of making sentences within the scope is the diversification of language expression. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the so-called English takes form first, and form controls meaning. Simply put, as long as you observe the premise that the subject-predicate structure is the core of the formal structure convention, and don't try to jump out of the palm of the Buddha, you can cross the sea and show their magical powers. This is the organically unified information transmission mode of English configuration conventions and communication methods, which embodies the basic characteristics of the information transmission mechanism oriented to the formal structure, that is, the actual meaning of the so-called English duplication. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Chinese puts meaning first, and is not constrained by the subject-predicate structure like English does. Instead, according to the thinking habits of Chinese users, the information to be transmitted is laid out in the order of logical affair, forming one by one each carrying specific information. The information sections constructed by two language entities are connected by semantic logic as a link to form an information chain. This intentional form is the so-called double parataxis configuration and the organically unified information transmission mode of communication, which reflects the basic characteristics of the communication-oriented information transmission mechanism of Chinese. Its form and structure are far more important than the emphasis on English with the subject-predicate structure as the core formal structure is much more complicated. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.Definition and Connotation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Li (1984: 310) put forward the two concepts of parataxis and hypotaxis and he said, &amp;quot;In Chinese, the meaning is legal, and the connection component is not necessary; in the West, the form is legal and the connection component is in most cases The next is indispensable&amp;quot;. Later, other scholars also elaborated on this concept and its meaning. Lian Shuneng (1993: 48) pointed out that “the so-called hypothesis refers to the connection of words or clauses in a sentence by means of linguistic forms to express grammatical meaning and logical relations. ... The so-called parataxis refers to Words do not need to be connected by linguistic formal means. The grammatical meaning and logical relationship in the sentence are expressed through the meaning of words or clauses. &amp;quot;According to our understanding, the same communication content, using different language expressions, there must be differences in the form of expression . English is different from Chinese. English uses conjunctive elements (such as conjunctions and logical connection elements) to express more and more obvious semantic relationships than Chinese. However, there are more omissions in Chinese (especially the omission of the subject of a sentence) than English, and so on. Foreign scholars have also noticed these differences. For example, Nida (1982: 16) pointed out that the most important distinguishing feature between English and Chinese is no more than hypotaxis and parataxis. In a sense, hypotaxis and parataxis are not only reflected in the differences in the composition of Chinese and English texts, but also in the Chinese-English language context and way of thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.Cultural Explanation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of cultural linguistics, the characteristics of Chinese emphasizing parataxis and English emphasizing hypothesis are not only a reflection of the differences in the expression patterns of the two languages, but also a manifestation of the differences between Chinese and English cultures. Therefore, in the comparative analysis of Chinese and English parataxis, it will naturally involve the differences between the two modes of thinking and their cultural background.&lt;br /&gt;
The holistic and intuitive thinking habits of Chinese nation are expressed in language, which is the emphasis on parataxis of Chinese. On the whole, the holistic thinking habits of the Chinese people have a strong integration function. Therefore, although the Chinese sentence patterns formed by meaning and legally lack the vocabulary to express the grammatical relationship within the sentence, the Chinese people can quickly grasp with the holistic thinking habits. Staying at the fulcrum of meaning, integrating the sentence with the peripheral semantic components in the context, and then supplementing the overall content of the sentence with experience, so as to understand the exact connotation of the sentence. Therefore, the Chinese people are very good at understanding the true meaning hidden in the words and between the lines, relying on the overall grasp of things. The famous Chinese scholar Professor Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;Western languages ​​are hard and inflexible; Chinese grammar is soft and flexible. So Chinese grammar is mainly expressive.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;British people often write essays. Chinese people often write articles into parts.” It can be seen that the Chinese language, which is legally constituted by the Chinese people, is characterized by emphasizing comprehension, emphasizing subtle meaning, savoring illocutionary meanings, and even emphasizing subtlety and pursuing using parataxis to integrate the whole article. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.EC Translation Methods of Passive Voice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the passive voice from English to Chinese, one should not blindly translate it literally and can translate from the perspective of functional equivalence.Functional equivalence theory is the famous American linguist and translator-Eugene Nida proposed. In the 1980s, Eugene Nida published ''From One Language to Another'', in which he proposed functional equivalence, which is the core of Nida's theory. Functional equivalence means that in the process of translation, one-to-one correspondence between the text forms is not forced, but functional equivalence between the two languages should be achieved. It requires the translator to express the content and meaning of the original work, but also try to be equal in form, because some styles are also one of the content that the original author wants to express. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Translate into Chinese Passive Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to emphasize the action, or do not know the person who sent the action, or in a specific context, or to keep the subject of the clause before and after it is consistent, or to make the key point, English passive sentences can be translated into Chinese passive sentences . In addition to using the word bei(被) in expression, you can also choose words such as zao(遭), ai(挨), gei(给), shou(受) and wei...suo (为……所) according to the needs of Chinese collocation. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: I was touched by warmhearted stories during the pandemic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 1: 我为疫情期间发生的感人故事所感动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Translate into Chinese Active Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Chinese habitually uses active sentences, many passive sentences can be translated into Chinese active sentences. When translating, it can be translated into a formally active and passive Chinese sentence, and it can also change the original predicate verb to translate it into a complete active sentence in Chinese, and it can also directly translate the passive voice of the original text into the active voice. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 2: In all, at least 600 people have been declared dead and another 650 missing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 2: 总计至少六百人已证实死亡，另有六百五十人失踪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Translate into Chinese Judgment Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those English passive sentences that focus on describing the process, nature and state of things are very similar to the table structure, so they can be translated into Chinese judgment sentences, which are expressed by the structure of Chinese judgment sentences. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 3: Beauty cannot be measured by any absolute standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 3: 美是不可能用任何绝对标准来衡量的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Translate into Chinese Sentences without Subjects&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese emphasizes harmony and loose structure, while English emphasizes form and compact structure. Therefore, the most basic sentence structure in English is the subject-predicate structure. In other words, there must be a subject in any English sentence pattern, but Chinese is often eclectic and does not require a subject. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 4: The cost can not be met unless the region has ample food resources. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 4: 除非该地区具有丰富的食物资源，否则无法满足这种消耗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the completion of an action, there are usually actors and recipients. If you want to introduce the perpetrator in English passive sentences, you usually use by to elicit it. But it is not difficult to find that many English sentences do not lead to the perpetrator. Therefore, such sentences can be translated into Chinese without subject sentences. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;In terms of sentence structure, Western languages are grammatically restricted, while Chinese languages are dominated by people.&amp;quot; (Wang Li, 1984) Through combing the differences between English and Chinese in language expression, sentence structure, and passive voice, explaining the relationship between hypotaxis and parataxis, and using teleology as the guiding theory, the method of translating English passive voice is obtained and examples are given. In the context of Chinese language and culture, translators can use functional equivalence as a guide to translate English passive sentences through the following translation methods: one could translates English passive voice into Chinese passive Sentences, Chinese Active sentences, Chinese Judgment sentences and Chinese sentences without subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Julan 胡菊兰. (2004). 论中英思维模式与英汉语不同的句式特点 [Discuss the Chinese and English Thinking Mode and Different Sentence Patterns between English and Chinese]. 河南大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of Henan University (Social Science Edition). (06) 73-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun徐珺. (2006). 汉英语篇意合与形合的文化阐释 [Cultural Explanation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis in Chinese and English Text]. 外语与外语教学 Foreign Languages and Their Teaching. (12) 26-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jingmin 李靖民. (2012). 英汉语形合和意合研究中的几个问题 [Several Issues in the Study of Hypotaxis and Parataxis in English and Chinese]. 外语研究 Foreign Languages Research.  (02) 45-50+112.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Mingdong刘明东. (2001). 英语被动语态的语用分析及其翻译 [Pragmatic Analysis and Translation of English Passive Voice]. 中国科技翻译Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal. (01) 1-4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kui Xueyan, Wang lei 隗雪燕,王雷. (2012). 英语与汉语的被动含义 [Passive Meaning in English and Chinese]. 外语教学  Foreign Language Education. (05) 18-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Fenfen汤芬芬. (2012). 英汉被动含义句式的对比及翻译 [Comparison and Translation of English and Chinese Sentences with Passive Meaning]. 海外英语 Overseas English. (21) 139-141.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Guoping, Li Fei 唐国平,李斐. (2003). 主动形式表被动含义的探讨 [Discussion on the Passive Meaning of Active Form]. 攀枝花学院学报 journal of pzhzhihua university. (03) 51-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Zhonghua, Dai Guangrong 肖忠华,戴光荣. (2010). 语料库在语言教学中的运用——中国英语学习者被动句式习得个案研究 [The Use of Corpus in Language Teaching: A Case Study of Chinese English Learners' Acquisition of Passive Sentences]. 浙江大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Zhejiang University(Humanities and Social Sciences). (04) 189-200.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Hongzhen 程洪珍. (2003). 英汉语差异与英语长句的汉译 [The Differences Between English and Chinese and the Chinese Translation of English Long Sentences]. 中国科技翻译 Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal. (04) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duan Manfu 段满福. (2006). 从英汉语句子结构的差异看英语定语从句的翻译 [On the Translation of English Attributive Clauses from the Differences in the Substructure of English and Chinese Sentences ]. 大学英语(学术版) College English( Academic Edition). (01) 267-270.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jianping许建平. (2003). 英语人称代词的翻译问题 [On the Translation of English Personal Pronouns]. 清华大学教育研究 Research On Education Tsinghua University. (S1) 106-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ni Wei, Shao Zhihong 倪巍,邵志洪. (2004). 英汉被动句认知对比研究 [A Cognitive Comparative Study of English and Chinese Passive Sentences]. 四川外语学院学报 Journal of Sichuan International Studies University. (05) 128-133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiayi 王家义. (2011). 英语同义词辨析的多视角透视 [A Multi-Perspective Perspective on the Differentiation and Analysis of English Synonyms]. 外国语文 Journal of Sichuan International Studies University. 27(05) 79-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Shihong 徐世红. (2006). 论英语习得中英语思维的培养和建立 [On the Cultivation and Establishment of English Thinking in English Acquisition]. 盐城师范学院学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Yancheng Teachers University(Humanities &amp;amp; Social Sciences Edition). (02) 67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Li 王力. (1984). ''中国语法理论'' Chinese Grammar Theory. 山东教育出版社 Shandong Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2006). ''新编汉英对比与翻译'' New Chinese-English Comparison and Translation. 对外翻译 China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Metaphors - 游雨婷 You Yuting, 202070080619==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;游雨婷 You Yuting &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not only a simple linguistic phenomenon, but also closely related to human thinking mode and cultural tradition. In English-Chinese metaphor translation, translators should analyze the psychological causes of metaphor and its hidden cultural information, and adopt corresponding translation strategies in order to accurately and vividly convey the basic information of the original language. If we ignore metaphor in English-Chinese translation, it will not only fail to achieve the translation effect, but also make readers confused or even misunderstood, resulting in an immeasurable consequence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss the development and issues of metaphor translation. Then, in comparison of the differences between Chinese and English in various aspects, the author aims to seek the most appropriate and effective metaphor translation strategies and skills, and lastly through the comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor help translators to overcome translation obstacles resulted from metaphors. By truly integrating the language into the specific cultural context, one can help promote the quality of translation and further improve the translation level in China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor   cultural differences   translation strategies different perspectives&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻不只是一种简单的语言现象，它与人类的思维方式、文化传统紧密相连。在英汉隐喻翻译中，译者应分析隐喻产生的心理原因及其隐藏的文化信息，采取相应的翻译策略，以求准确而生动地传达原语言的基本信息。如果忽略英汉中的隐喻翻译问题，不仅达不到翻译效果，还会令读者费解甚至误解，造成无法估量的后果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从隐喻切入，讨论英汉隐喻翻译的发展及问题。其次通过从多个方面比较中英文的差异，从而寻求最合适有效的隐喻翻译策略和技巧，最后从结构隐喻和本体隐喻两个视角对《白杨礼赞》英译本的隐喻翻译进行比较分析，帮助翻译工作者克服由于隐喻带来的翻译障碍。真正将语言融入特定的文化语境，促进翻译质量的提高，进一步提高国内的翻译水平。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻 文化差异 翻译策略 不同视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Given the prospect of word economic integration, translation between two languages is in great need. Especially in English-Chinese metaphor translation, the original information could be wrongly transmitted or even lost. The reason for this is that metaphor translation is more a cultural conversion, rather than a simple language shift. So in this thesis, the author focuses on analysing the reasons and proposing strategies for metaphor translation and comparing metaphor translation of different English versions from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There will be three parts. The first chapter is to give a general picture of metaphor translation which involves its definition, development and reflections. In the second chapter, the author will discuss about the factors affecting metaphor translation, such as geographical and environmental conditions, cultural background and religious belief. The third chapter is about strategies and skills to solve problems arose in metaphor translation, such as literal translation, free translation and metonymy translation. The last chapter is to make a comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. The whole thesis expounds feasible translation strategies through typical examples and comparisons to better translation quality.(Wang Bo 2016,115).hrough typical examples and comparisons to better translation quality.(Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Overview of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Definition of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Development of Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Reflections on Metaphor Translation Studies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Reasons for Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Geographical and Environment Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Religious Belief Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Cultural Background Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation Strategies for English-Chinese Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Metonymy Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Metaphor Translation in English Versions of Tribute to White Poplar As An Example===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Structural Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Ontological Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Brief Introduction of Linguistic School and its Representatives	王源	Wang Yuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization     徐佳 Xu Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;徐佳 Xu Jia 202070080613 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction, founded in a critique of structuralism, emphasizes the uncertainty of textual meaning and denies the supreme authority of the original author. As a representative figure of deconstruction, Derrida's theories have had a great impact on the Western traditional theories. Under the influence of deconstruction, Venuti proposed the translation strategy of foreignization, criticizing the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of translators and arguing that the purpose of translation is to protect and reproduce cultural differences, which contributes a lot to translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction; Domestication; Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义及韦努蒂的异化翻译策略刍议&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义是在对结构主义的批判中建立起来的，强调文本意义的不确定性，否认原作者至高无上的权威性。德里达作为解构主义的代表人物，其理论观点对西方理论传统产生了巨大冲击。在其思想影响下，韦努蒂提出异化翻译策略，批判译者“隐身”，认为翻译的目的是要保护再现文化差异，其理论具有一定的进步意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has a long history and translation studies have gone through a long journey. In the 20th century, along with the changes in the fields of philosophy and literature, linguistic and cultural shifts emerged in translation studies, and new translation schools have sprung up one after another. Among them, the most controversial one is Deconstruction and its translation views. Deconstructionism is established in the criticism of structuralism, with decomposition as its main feature, systematically deconstructs the concepts of &amp;quot;structure&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. It focuses on overturning the traditional concept of translation fidelity so as to highlight the central position of the translator, thus opening up new horizons for contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The Emergence of Deconstruction and Derrida’s Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is an all-open critical theory that emerged from France in the late 1960s, which questions rationality and subverts tradition. It takes interpretive philosophy as its philosophical foundation, advocates pluralism, and aims to break the closedness of structure, eliminate logos-centrism, and overturn the western philosophical tradition of binary oppositions. Jacques Derrida, a French philosopher, is the father of deconstructionism. He wrote an essay named &amp;quot;Structure, Symbols, and Play in the Language of the Humanities&amp;quot; and read it to the public at Johns Hopkins University in 1966, which marked the birth of deconstruction. In the United States, it has received unprecedented spread and creative development. Among many scholars, the most influential was the &amp;quot;Yale School&amp;quot; represented by Paul Derman, Geoffrey Hartmann, Hillis Miller and Harold Bloom. They interpreted and popularized the ideas of Deconstruction, leading to its tremendous impact and flourishing in North America.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is a critical inheritance of structuralism. Structuralism holds that everything has a structural pattern, which determines the essence of things, and the study of the essence of things lies in the study of their deeper structure. Deconstructionists, on the other hand, believe that structuralism is inherited from the dualistic mode of thinking in traditional western philosophy, which always establishes one original and one center for the world, such as the idea, God, man, etc. Around the original and the center, the world is formed and there are a series of two oppositions, such as subject and object, sound and writing, reason and sensibility, truth and error, philosophy and literature, etc. The former always takes precedence and the latter is a kind of derivation, dependence or exclusion of the former. Its subversion over structralism focuses on the binary opposition between sound and words. The long-standing western tradition of valuing sound over words assumes that meaning comes before words, and that words themselves are of little importance, but merely serves as megaphone for expressing meaning. Derrida called it &amp;quot;logocentrism,&amp;quot; which is another name for reason, truth, subject, being, essence, etc. Derrida traced and extensively cited the fact that written words had been looked down upon. For example, Plato once claimed that words are the invention of children, while language embodys the wisdom of adults. Aristotle also believed that language are the representation of inner experience, while words, the representation of language, is the medium of medium, so it is in a secondary position. Derrida, however, introduced the concept of &amp;quot;archetypal words,&amp;quot; which raised the status of written words to a new level. In his view, words is the original and prototype of language and is the prerequisite of all linguistic phenomena and construction of meaning. In addition, Derrida created a new word &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;, which is only one letter different from &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and has the same pronunciation. This difference, which can only be seen in words, but cannot be telled in speech, makes the western tradition of emphasizing sound over writing fall apart. (Ren Shukun 2000, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, it can be seen that though based on the criticisim of structuralism, the ideas of deconstruction point directly at the western tradition of rationalism. According to Derrida, deconstruction is a thought about being and metaphysics. It thus lead to a discussion of the authority of being, or the authority of essence, and such a discussion or interpretation cannot simply be generalized as a negativistic destruction. (Fan Zhongying 1997, 36)This sentence can be understood in two ways. first, deconstruction represents a spirit of rebellion in that it dares to think about, discuss, and reinterpret authoritative philosophies that have existed for thousands of years.Behind the radical attitude of deconstruction lies a profound spirit of questioning tradition, a determination to destroy any form of rigidity and privilege. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction has always been regarded as a process of merely breaking without establishing. But as Derrida said, deconstruction cannot simply be generalized as a negative destruction. Actually, breaking itself implies building. Through rejecting the &amp;quot;truth&amp;quot; of the structuralism and metaphysical traditions, deconstruction aims to create a pluralistic, tolerant and open system. Deconstructionism is undeniably revolutionary for its total rejection of binary opposition. And at the same time, since it acknowledges the coexistence of multiple logics constituted by varied traditional factors, the revolution is relative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, any ideological trend is marginal, fragmented, and even radical at its inception, and deconstruction clearly has these characteristics. Compared to structuralism, it is still infantile. Nevertheless, deconstruction, with its continuous negation against the thinking mode of binary opposition and its thoroughness in decomposing it, is an evolving and vigorous ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing Derrida's deconstruction theory wants to eliminate is the concept of &amp;quot;structure&amp;quot;, which is the cornerstone of structuralism, and he launched a fierce attack on the logos-centralism so as to emphasize the uncertainty of the meaning of the text. In his theory, Derrida created a series of terms that he called &amp;quot;new concepts,&amp;quot; such as &amp;quot;trace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;dissemination&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;decentering&amp;quot;, etc. Take &amp;quot;dissemination&amp;quot; as an example. According to Derrida, dissemination is the inherent ability of all words. It does not convey any meaning, for the production of every meaning is the result of &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;. Every reading is a search for &amp;quot;trace&amp;quot; of the seeds that have been disseminated, and every reading is a re-understanding of what seems to have met before. (Wen Hong 2010, 186) Roland Barthes, another representative of deconstructionism, compares the text to an onion, which is composed of many layers, but has no core, no original, and unity is its superficial phenomenon.  This metaphor suggests that the meaning of the text is uncertain and that the search for the original meaning of the text is futile. Barthes asserted that &amp;quot;the author is dead&amp;quot;, which completely negates the author's creativity and crushes any attempt to trace the author's original meaning. The intertextuality and indeterminacy of textual meaning make reading a concrete act associated with the specific times and reading subjects, which strongly breaks the traditional view that reading is only a passive consumption of texts, and greatly promotes the enthusiasm, initiative and creativity of readers. Indeed, apart from literary criticism which is necessarily the critic's subjective view and evaluation of the work, the phenomena of distorting the meaning of original for one's own profit are not rare, and even general reading is never a passive absorption of the ideas in the work. This point of view, in fact, has long been embodied in the keynote of reception aesthetics, which explicitly emphasizes the role of human in textual relations and the great initiative of participants in discourse communication. It actually reveals that in the rich and complex history of all language and text, there lies the rich and complex history of human spiritual activity. This process can by no means be summed up in Hegel's rigid dialectical model of &amp;quot;positive-negative-combination&amp;quot;.(Bai Xiaohong 2012,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like other fields of the humanities, translation community is inevitably influenced by the ideas of deconstruction. Traditional translation theories regard the original text as an unshakable authority, which is always above the translation and translation activities. Fidelity exists as an unchanging standard for translation, and the discussion of equivalence has always been a hot topic in the translation community. Deconstruction reveals the relationship between texts. It argues that every text is produced in a specific historical environment, so there is no absolute equivalence between the original text and the translation, and any factors that affect human thinking, such as ideology, values, ethics, morality, cultural traditions, political system, etc., will affect the translation. Therefore, any original text is always in the process of being constantly rewritten, and every reading and translation of the original text means a reconstruction of the original text, not a tracing of the original meaning. Translation involves two languages and two cultural systems, and deconstructionists believe that the purpose of translation is to pretect and reproduce the differences between languages and cultures instead of eliminating them with sameness. There is no fixed meaning of translation, and even an accurate retelling can produce new meanings that give life to the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the advent of deconstruction, Walter Benyamin, a German translation theorist, put forward ideas related to deconstruction in his book &amp;quot;The Task of the Translator&amp;quot; in 1923, and thus he has  been widely regarded as the founder of deconstructionist translation theory. Benyamin uses the term &amp;quot;pure language&amp;quot; to explain the differences between languages, which refers to the universal language shared by all human beings before they built the Tower of Babel. According to Benjamin, a pure language is complete and abstract, and the many languages used today derive from it. Only when these languages complement each other can it be possible to reproduce the whole picture of a pure language. The essence of language can be grasped only in the differences of specific languages. Therefore, translation should try to reflect these differences. The languages we use today is fragments of pure language, and so are the original text and its translation. Since they are fragments, their main characteristics are fragmentation and mutilation, and the task of the translator is to find and reflect the formal characteristics of the fragments. (Xie Tianzhen 2000, 316)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Venuti’s Translation Theory of Deconstruction ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 20th century, under the influence of deconstructionism, many translation theorists put forward some new views, including Edwin Gentzler, Ander Lefevere, Susan Bassnett, Theo Hermans, Gideon Toury, Lawrence Venuti, etc. Putting translation in the overall social and cultural context, they reconsidered many factors affecting translation, and tried to build new translation theories. Among them, Venuti's theory has been recognized as a representative one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1992, Venuti compiled a collection of essays on translation named Rethinking Translation. In the preface of the book, he raised many neglected issues, mainly the marginal status of translators and its causes, and called for a rethinking of translating. In 1995, he published Translator's Invisibility, a masterpiece on the history of Western translation over 200 years, which is a representative work of translation theory of foreignization that drew much attention in the late 20th century. The book describes the situation and behavior of translators in Anglo-American cultures, traces the history of transparent discourse in English translation that has emerged since the seventh century, and reveals the various cultural hegemonies that originated as smooth discourse. The ultimate goal of Venuti's translation theory of foreignization is to lead translators and readers to reflect on the violence of nationalism in translation, thus having an expectation to feel linguistic and cultural differences when translating and reading translations. Deconstruction has rewritten the history of western translation by rejecting the viewpoint of western-centralism and advocating an equal relationship between national cultures and languages. This naturally links translation studies with power, ideology and colonialism, regarding translations as a political act. Of course, the aim of it is not to raise the value of every foreign culture by treating Anglo-American culture as an object of racial discrimination. It focuses on how to study and practice translation as a site of differences at the theoretical, critical and textual levels rather than emphasizing homogeneity, as is popular nowadays.(Zhao Shang2007,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Objections to Domesticating Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti build his translation theory on the basis of deconstruction, and his definition of translation is as follows: &amp;quot;Translation is a process that the translator replaces the chain of signifier in the source text with that in the target language.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1998, 22) Since meaning is produced by relations and differences in a potentially infinite chain, there will always be differences and delays and will never be the whole of an original text. Both the foreign text and the translation are derivative and are made up of different linguistic and cultural materials. Therefore, neither the foreign author nor the translator is the original author, and the meaning of the work is so unstable that it can transcend the intent of the work. This is very different from the traditional concept of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, it is believed that the author is the original creator of a unique text which expresses his own feelings, and he has absolute authority and ultimate right to interpret it. Given this, the translator's work can only be an imitation of the original text, and the translation is neither self-expressive nor unique, but a derivative of the it. This concept has ruled the translation world for a long time, decisively placing the translator in a subordinate position to the author and the translation to the creation.  Translated text has always been compared with the original text, and any deviation from it is considered a flaw or even a shame. In order to increase the faithfulness of the translation, translator goes to great lengths to hide himself, by erasing as much as possible linguistic and cultural differences and assimilating the original text with the linguistic features and values of the target language. A translation based on such a strategy will be immediately accepted by the target language readers. Therefore, the ideal translation that translators have long strived for is one that makes the reader feel as if they are reading the author's original text in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti have different ideas. Under the influence of deconstructionist thinking, Venuti points out in the preface of his book Rethinking Translation that &amp;quot;a translation can never be faithful to the original text, and is always more or less free. It is never definite, and always has an addition to or subtraction from the original. It can never be a transparent representation, but only an interpretive transformation, revealing the multiple meanings and ambiguities of the foreign text and translate them into other multiple and divergent meanings.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1992, 67) He began his book, The Invisibility of the Translator, by quoting Norman Shapiro: &amp;quot;I think translation should be transparent and not look like a translation. A good translation is like a piece of glass, you will not notice it without tiny imperfections such as scratches and bubbles. Ideally, of course, there should be no flaws at all. It should not draw attention on itself.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1995, 81) &amp;quot;Invisibility&amp;quot; is a term used by Venuti to describe the condition and activities of translators in contemporary Anglo-American culture. According to Venuti, such a smooth and transparent translation gives the reader a sense of fidelity and thus becomes the translator's main pursuit. However, a fluent translation conceals the subjective interpretation of the translator, and also obscures the process of mediation between the original text and the translation and that  between the author and the translator. In this way, the hard work of the translator is eclipsed by the authority of the author, and many cultural and linguistic differences are also concealed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, the meaning of a work is plural. A translation only temporarily fixes one meaning of the work, and this fix is based on different cultural assumptions and interpretive choices, and subject to the constraints of particular social forms and different historical epochs. Meaning is plural and indefinite, rather than an unchanging and unified whole. Therefore, translation cannot be measured by the mathematical concept of equivalence of meaning or one-to-one correspondence, while the norms of exact translation, the concepts of &amp;quot;fidelity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;freedom&amp;quot; are historically-determined categories. Translation is built by translation and translation. It is the relationship between the translation and the cultural and social conditions resulting from it that allows the translation to survive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among contemporary translation schools, Nida's translation theory is a typical one of domestication. Naida argues that the translation of dynamic equivalence is to pursue the complete naturalness of the words, (Nida 2004, 159) the essence of which is to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in inter-linguistic communication. Venuti, however, pointed out that the so-called communication, which originates from the culture of the target language and is at the same time controlled by it, is in fact a selfish interpretation. Thus, this kind of communication is an appropriation of foreign texts for one's own profit rather than information exchange.&amp;quot; Nida's translation theory that takes communication as a starting point does not adequately take into account the ethnocentric distort that is inherent in the translation process. Naida's advocacy to produce the same response in the readers of the target language and in the readers of the source language is a kind of cultural violence that denies the differences between languages and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Advocacy for Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of foreignizing translation goes back to Schleiermacher, a German theologian and philosopher. He proposed two methods of translation in 1813, &amp;quot;The translator should either try not to disturb the author and keep the reader close to him, or he should try not to disturb the reader and keep the author close to the them.&amp;quot;(Lefevere 1992, 74) The former refers to the foreignizing method, which advocates deliberately breaking the linguistic and cultural norms of the target language by preserving some exotic expressions in the original text, so that readers can learn and enjoy the foreign culture. Moreover, foreignizing translation cannot be simply equated with paraphrase. While the latter involves only the linguistic operations of translation, foreignizing translation, as defined by Venuti, involves two links. The first is the selection of materials, which means what to translate, and the second is the language conversion strategy, which means how to translate. As long as one of the two links involves foreignization, the translation strategy can be defined as foreignizing translation. The debate between foreignization and domestication focuses on whether to close to the culture of the source language or to the culture of the target language. According to Venuti, the prerequisite of foreignizing translation is that there are cultural differences and communication is complicated by cultural differences between and within linguistic communities. Foreignizing translation acknowledges and tolerate differences and create cultural differences in the target language. A translator who prefers foreignization may not only change the means of expression of the translated text, but also choose to translate foreign texts that challenge the foreign literary norms in the target language. Translation is a process of finding common ground between languages and cultures, especially in the search for similar information and similar forms or skills of expression. This search is necessary for the translator is often confronted with differences. But translator can never, and should never, erase all differences. A translation should be a place where different cultures emerge and the reader can learn about them. Therefore, Venuti's translation strategy of Foreignization, to some extent, is a kind of cultural intervention, which challenges and questions the attempts to suppress foreign things, and highlights the linguistic and cultural differences while placing the readers in foreign-mannered text. Specifically, in the use of translation methods, it reflects a difficult and obscure translation style, and even uses ancient words of the target language to provide readers with a new reading experience. Ezra Pound's translation of Cathay and Nabokov's translation of Pushkin's poetic novel Eugene Onegin both use the foreignizing methods. In the history of English literature, the debate between Arnold and Newman is actually a debate about domestication and foreignization. Newman was dissatisfied with the translation style of Homer's works in Victorian England. He thought this kind of translations were too slender and elegant that were favored by the so-called elite, or &amp;quot;great tradition&amp;quot; culture of England. Instead, He chose the &amp;quot;small tradition,&amp;quot; that is, the foreignizing method, translating Homer's works into popular lyrical songs, in which a mixture of ancient words, ballads and awkward sentences replaced the serious and straightforward expressions. (Liu Junping 2019, 416)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Preference for Minority-oriented Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti，the use of any language can mark power relations, and at any historical moment it is the control of the dominant linguistic form over minute variables. (Venuti 2004, 75) These tiny variables are the so-called &amp;quot;residue&amp;quot;, which is opposed to the dominant forms of language, including dialects, archaic languages, colloquialisms, technical terms, and so on. Residues are proposed and applied to prevent the rigidity of language use and kept it alive and fresh. With the existence of residues, language use cannot be completely systematized and regularized . The concept of &amp;quot;residue&amp;quot; suggests that linguistic forms are tied to specific social and historical environment. Residues have supplemented, corrected, and even subverted the mainstream language by transforming, delegitimizing and denaturalizing it, and thus have promoted it development. In order to release the residues, the translator has to innovate his concept so as to achieve the transformation of linguistic and cultural differences. Venuti believed that a good translation is a minority-oriented translation, which embraces heterogeneity and allows for the existence of unfamiliar, exotic, non-standard, and marginal languages and rules. &amp;quot;Minority translation&amp;quot; means releasing not only linguistic &amp;quot;residues&amp;quot; but also cultural &amp;quot;residues&amp;quot;. The marginal texts and translations, as measured by mainstream values, are what Venuti prefers. He said, &amp;quot;I prefer to translate texts that are marginal and weak in my own culture, and that serve to marginalize the dominant linguistic and cultural forms of the English language.“ (Venuti 1998, 32) In today's world, with the further development of globalization, the economic and political dominance of the United States has marginalized the languages and cultures of other countries. To oppose the global hegemony of English and its culture is exactly what Venuti's advocacy aims at.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minority translation never to acquire more, never to establish new standards and rules, but to promotes cultural innovation and understanding of cultural differences through the production of more linguistic variables. In resistant translation, &amp;quot;residual&amp;quot; means going beyond transparency in the use of language, even undermining it with varying degrees of violence. Such new ideas reflect the awareness of unequal relations in translation. In Venuti's view, translation cannot be a simple and egalitarian activity. It is racially superior in nature, either out of reverence for a foreign culture or out of pride in one's own culture. (Ren Shukun 2004, 57) The positive significance of foreignization is that it can introduce and absorb foreign cultural nutrients, bring new elements to local culture and language, and thus promoting communication and penetration among different cultures and languages. At the same time, foreignization strategy makes translation alienate from the target language culture, frees the readers from the cultural spell that has confined their reading and writing, which in essence is a counteraction against the ethnocentrism in the target language culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Application of Foreignization and Domestication===&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to the choice of adopting foreignizing or domesticating translation strategy, we should first consider which one is more conducive to cross-cultural communication and mutual understanding between people with different linguistic and cultural backgrounds. Since translation is a process of cross-cultural communication in nature, the translator should take into consideration the inter-subjectivity and dialogue generation between texts rather than merely foreignizing or domesticating sentences accoring to grammar. They should bear in mind it's a cultural interaction. The theory of inter-subjectivity focuses on the consideration of whether or why I, as a subject, can know another subject, and not just regards the cognitive activity of human beings only as a dualistic subject-object cognitive act. Therefore, translating is not a monologue. However, it is important to note that due to the different levels of readers, it is impossible for the translator to make every reader satisfied and understand the translation. For different readers, the translator may make necessary changes to the translation. It not follows the translator's subjective judgement to adopt foreignizing or domesticating translation strategy, but depends on the actual situation. Since translation services the target readers, the translator should, no matter which translation strategy is adopted, try to think of them and build a bridge across the cultural gap between the original text and the target readers. So how to find a balance between these two strategies? On the technical level, we should stick to one principle when handling the issue of domestication and foreignization, namely a dialectical view of their relationship. With their respective advantages, the two strategies play different roles and satisfy different needs. They are not incompatible just because they have distinctive orientations. In fact, no translation is completely based on a single approach of domestication or foreignization. As Lu Xun once commented, “there is no such thing as a thoroughly domesticated translation in the world. Those who claim to be so are fuzzy things that, under close examination, should not be considered as translation in proper.” (Wang Yingping 2011, 216) A good translation is always a mix of both domestication and foreignization. Besides, we should avoid any tendency towards extremes in this matter. Only by striking a balance between those two poles can we produce a work with both original flavor and good acceptance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Vernuti's deconstructionist view of translation shows the incoherence between the original text and the translation and that how the translator is involved in cultural production. He analyzes the power relations behind the text and gives us a new perspective on translation studies. However, the resistant strategy that he put forward is marginalized in the translation community. The reasons are as follows. First, the word &amp;quot;resistant&amp;quot; implys the passive defensive status of this strategy and its weakness to counteract the mainstream. Second, in order to release the residues, the translator usually chooses a marginal text to resist the influence of the mainstream. Third, once the text is selected, the translation would depart from the mainstream and to create something new in terms of language, text, rhythm, narrative mode, etc. Such a translation that defies the translation tradition is hardly accepted by a large number of readers in the short term. Thus, the marginal position of Venuti's foreignizing translation strategy is inevitable. Translation is never going in an unaffected way. Both foreignization and domestication are in fact the products of influenced translation activities. On theoretical level, it is difficult to say which is better, because translation practice shows that each of them plays an irreplaceable role in the target language and culture and fulfills its own mission. From the perspective of development, cultural exchanges are becoming more and more frequent, and translation, as one of the forms of it, is actually a process of cultural integration. Culture itself is an open system with an inestimable capacity for tolerance, so It is easy for the target readers to accept new things from the source culture through foreignization. The translator should choose translation strategies with comprehensive considerations and find a balance between cultural equivalence and acceptability, and thus achieving the best effect of cultural exchange and literary appreciation. There is no specific, prescriptive mode for deconstruction in Derrida’s and Venuti’s theories. The importance lies in their unrestricted thinking and revolutionary spirit, which reminds people to rethink traditions and to consider more complex factors that determine the relationship between languages. However, the deconstructionist view of translation is by no means perfect. Its deliberately pursuit of differences and disregard for unity will inevitably lead to confusion. Therefore, it is undoubtedly beneficial to translation research if we objectively see the advantages and disadvantages of the deconstructionist view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Zhongying 范仲英. (1997).''实用翻译教程'' [A Practical Course Book on Translation].北京：外语教学与研究出版社.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Shukun任淑坤. (2004).解构主义翻译观刍议——兼论韦努蒂的翻译思想和策略 [Humble Opinions on Deconstructive Translation and Venuti's Translation Thoughts and Strategies]. ''外语与外语教学'' Foreign Language and Their Teaching (188) 55-58. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Qiuyun 林秋云. (1998).德里达的解构主义理论[Derrida’s Theories of Deconstruction].''外国文学评论''.Foreign Literature Review &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (2004). ''The Translator’s Invisibility''.上海：上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (1992). ''Rethinking Translation：discourse, subjectivity, ideology''. London; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andre Lefevere. (1992). ''Translating Literature''. New York: Modern Language Association Of America.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振. (2000).''翻译的理论构建与文化透视''[Theoretical Construction and Cultural Perspective of Translation].上海：上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. (2004). ''Toward A Science of Translating''.上海：上海外语教育出版社. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Junping 刘军平. (2019).''西方翻译理论通史''[A General History of Western Translation Theory].湖北：武汉大学出版社. Huibei: Wuhan University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (1998). ''The Scandals of Translation''. London; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hong 温弘. (2010).解构主义翻译理论及韦努蒂的翻译策略 [Deconstructive Translation Theory and Venuti's Translation Strategies]. ''甘肃科技'' Gansu Science and Technology 26(15):185-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Shang 赵尚. (2007).解构主义与韦努蒂的异化翻译策略 [Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization]. ''常州工学院学报(社科版)'' Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology( Social Science Edition) 25(6):75-77&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Xiaohong 白晓红. (2012). 论解构主义翻译观的进步性与局限性[On the Progressiveness and Limitations of the Deconstructionist View of Translation]. ''长春教育学院学报''Journal of Changchun Education Institute 28(6):20-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Aesthetics=&lt;br /&gt;
==Aesthetic Representation of Two Versions of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics - 凌子瑾 Ling Zijin, 202020080618==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;凌子瑾 Ling Zijin &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Wei is a master of landscape poetry, and his poems have important aesthetic value. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is a representative work of his landscape poetry, which has a relatively high aesthetic significance. Aesthetic reproduction is an important factor to judge the success of a translation. Based on Liu Miqing's theory of translation aesthetics, this paper makes a comparative analysis of the two English translation versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to explore how these two translators make the aesthetic elements in the source text reproduced in the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics; Aesthetic Representation; Poetry Translation; Comparative Study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学视角下译本的审美再现——以王维《鸟鸣涧》两译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
王维是山水诗的集大成者，其诗歌具有重要的美学价值，《鸟鸣涧》是王维山水诗中的代表作品，具有较高的美学研究意义。审美再现是评判译文是否成功的重要因素。本文从刘宓庆的翻译美学理论出发，对《鸟鸣涧》的两个英文译本进行对比分析，探究不同的译者是如何使得原文中的美学要素在译文中得到再现的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学；审美再现；诗歌翻译；对比赏析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the increasingly close communication between China and the international community, the translation of poetry has become an important part of telling Chinese stories. Translation is the basis for the international dissemination of literary works. Translation is one of the ways of information transmission, which is not only a technology, but also an art. Poetry itself is a literary and artistic form with aesthetic thoughts. Due to the close relationship between poetry translation and beauty, whether the translation can convey the beauty of the original poem has become the main criterion to judge whether the translation is good or not. On this point, Liu Miqing proposed translation aesthetics and systematically explained this subject in his An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics. He incorporated aesthetics into translation and proposed to reproduce the beauty of the original text in translation. (Li Yafeng 2016,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inheriting from Tao Yuanming and Xie Lingyun and laying a foundation for the landscape poetry in Song Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty, Wang Wei's landscape poetry represents the highest achievement of landscape poetry in the flourishing Tang Dynasty. In the history of the development and the aesthetic formation of Chinese classical poetry, it has an influence and status that cannot be underestimated. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is the representative work of Wang Wei's landscape poems, so its aesthetic value is self-evident. Written in the stable and unified Tang Dynasty, this poem focuses on the tranquil beauty of the spring mountain at night. In this poem of Wang Wei, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty. (Shi Yue 2002, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong have made a lot of contributions to translation studies. They are recognized for their translation skills(both of them were awarded Lifetime Achievement in Translation), but they have different views on literary translation, which can be seen from the comparative study in chapter 4. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, this paper takes &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; and its two English versions as research objects to explore how the two translators realize the aesthetic representation of the Chinese version in their English translation.(Yan Haifeng 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese literature, the earliest development of translation aesthetics can be traced back to the time of the Three Kingdoms. At that time, someone proposed that &amp;quot;it is necessary to follow the essence without decorations&amp;quot;.(Wang Wenjing  2020，7) Up to now, there have emerged such related aesthetic translation theories as &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; ,&amp;quot;delivering&amp;quot; and “principle of three beauties”. In A Dictionary of Translation Studies of Fang Mengzhi, translation aesthetics is defined as: revealing the aesthetic origins of translation studies, discussing the special significance of aesthetics to translation studies, interpreting the scientific and artistic nature of translation with the aesthetic point of view, putting forward standards of beauty in translating texts with different style using the basic principle of aesthetics, analyzing and solving the aesthetic problem in dealing with interlingual transference.(Fang Mengzhi 2004:296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is the marriage of translation and aesthetics. Almost all traditional translation theories in China are related to aesthetics, and translation aesthetics is one of the basic characteristics of Chinese translation studies. Based on Chinese traditional aesthetics, translation aesthetics, starting with the aesthetic subject and object of translation, not only emphasizes the aesthetic information on the level of sounds and words, analysis of the rhythm, rhyme and translation methods, but also explores the aesthetic factors of emotion, aspiration, meaning and image in the non-formal system, thus laying a practical theoretical foundation for translation aesthetics. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the purpose of translation is to achieve aesthetic representation between languages. Translation is an artistic experience of perceiving, understanding, transforming and reproducing the aesthetic information of the translation object (source language).（Yang Yanni 2010,3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of translation aesthetics was put forward by Professor Liu Miqing in 1994. At first, it combined aesthetics and translation to examine the aesthetic feeling of ancient poetry translation. In An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics, Liu Miqing specifically explains the general process and specific strategies of translation aesthetics. According to Liu Miqing, &amp;quot;the theories and propositions of traditional Chinese translation theory are basically derived from Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics, especially classical literature and art&amp;quot;. In addition, he also stressed that &amp;quot;theoretical proposition and methodology of Chinese translation theory can be traced back in Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics.” The aesthetics as the theoretical basis of translation, not only pay attention to the correspondence at the language level, but also the correspondence of the beauty represented in the target text and that in the original text, in order to show the beauty of the original text as possible.（Liu Miqing 1994）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics holds that translation contains the aesthetic subject and aesthetic object. The aesthetic subject refers to the reader and translator of the text, while the aesthetic object refers to the target language text and the source language text. By subjectively transforming the source text, the aesthetic subject maximizes the aesthetic value of the source text into the target text in the process of transforming one language text to another, so as to ensure that the aesthetic elements in the source text can be reproduced in the target text.(Wang Wenjing 2020,7) In ''An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics'', Liu Miqing divides aesthetic object into formal system and non-formal system, that is, aesthetic appreciation of the linguistic form of the original text and the emotion expressed in the text.(Liu Miqing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty in the linguistic form (including pronunciation) of the original text is aesthetically called the beauty in the form of material existence, which is usually &amp;quot;intuitive and sensible&amp;quot; and generally appeals to people's vision and hearing. In the aesthetic composition of the original text, what opposed to the representational elements is the non-representational elements. The non-formal beauty of the original language has no direct relationship with the language form, and it is usually non-intuitive. Because it is not directly reflected in the structure and form of words, sentences and sentence groups, it is usually &amp;quot;uncounted&amp;quot;, which is called &amp;quot;non-quantitative factor&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic composition of linguistic forms can often be counted, such as the number of parallel sentences, rhymes and figures of speech in a paragraph. Generally speaking, it can be counted to obtain a number, the non-formal beauty of language can not. It is impossible for us to get any quantitative results after analyzing the temperament of a text, such as artistic conception, beauty, momentum, modality, charm, style and so on. But these elements are crucial to the aesthetic value of a text. In short, from the perspective of aesthetics, these non-formal aesthetic compositions of a language is called non-quantitative obscure collection. In Chinese classical poetry, the concentrated expression of this collection is artistic conception.(Liu Miqing 1986,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;representation&amp;quot; of aesthetic representation is to transform the source language into the target language, and the aesthetic representation is to transform the beauty of source language into the beauty of the target language. The essence of the representation in the art of translation is to transform the introspective understanding of the source language text (SL) into an explicit and intuitive form (TL), that is, to find the best artistic expression form for the source language.（Li Qijiu 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Appreciation of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
The original text of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人闲桂花落，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夜静春山空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
月出惊山鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
时鸣春涧中。(''Collected Tang Poem'' 1705)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main idea of this poem is: in this quiet place, sweet osmanthus flowers gently fall in the quiet night, making the spring forest emptier and quieter. As the moon rose, it made the birds who was perching among the trees to sing, with their crisp calls reverberating through the open mountain stream. This poem is supposed to be written between 713 and 741 ( The Flourishing Kaiyuan Reign Periond of the Tang Dynasty), when the poet was in a trip to the regions near the Yangtze River. This poem is the first of five poems written by Wang Wei in yunxi Villa where his friend Huangfuyue lived. It is the work about the poet’s life in Wuyunxi (namely Ruoyexi), southeast of Shaoxing County. The poem describes the quiet and beautiful scenery in the mountain on a spring night, and focuses on the tranquility and calmness of the spring mountain at night. The whole poem is intended to highlight the tranquility, but Wang Wei treated it by moving scenes. This kind of technique of contrast shows the poet's meditative mind to a great extent.(Zhuang Chengyuan 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;人闲桂花落，夜静春山空&amp;quot; is the poet’s depiction of scenery by sound, which skillfully uses the technique of synesthesia to combine the dynamic scene “花落” and &amp;quot;人闲&amp;quot; together. Both the blossom and fall of the flowers belong to the sound of nature. Only people who let their hearts really free down, put down the sincere infatuations to worldly thoughts can promote their spirits to a state of “空”. It was late at night, obviously the viewer could not see the falling scene of osmanthus, but because of the &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and the calmness of heart of the viewer, he can still feel the blooming osmanthus falling off the branches, floating down and landing. And we readers also seem to have entered a &amp;quot;fragrant forest and flower rain&amp;quot; scenery. The &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot; here also leaves room for us to imagine, because it is &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot;, we can imagine the noisy picture of the day: singing birds, green trees, lovely flowers, children’s laughter and so on.(Xue Tao 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night falls, the environment becomes quiet, the tourists leave, the daytime noise disappeared, the mountains are empty. In fact, &amp;quot;空&amp;quot; not only refers to the empty of the mountain, but also the heart of the poet because only people who have free and easy mood can capture the scene that others can not feel. The last two lines “月出惊山鸟，时鸣春涧中” describe a dynamic scene to highlight the quietness of the mountain stream. “惊” and “鸣” seem to break the tranquility of the night, but in fact serve as a foil to describe the empty and leisure in the mountain by sounds. The moon emerges behind the clouds, quiet moonlight streams down, a few birds awake from their sleep and twitter from time to time. These beautiful things, with the spring streams running in the hill, put a colorful picture in front of the reader and has the similar effect with the &amp;quot;蝉噪林逾静，鸟鸣山更幽&amp;quot; of Wang Ji(a poet of Liang Dynasty). The birds, of course, accustomed to the silence of the mountain, seemed to have a kind of freshness and excitement when the moon rises. But the brightness of the moon changes the landscape immediately before and after its rise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;月明星稀，乌鹊南飞&amp;quot; (from ''Duan Ge Xing'' of Cao cao) is available for readers to associate. But Wang Wei was in the heyday of Tang Dynasty, which was different from the chaos of war in the Jian 'an Period in which even birds and animals could not help feeling nervous. The background of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;月出惊山鸟&amp;quot; is a stable and unified society in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Although the birds suffer from shock, it is by no means the kind of shock like &amp;quot;绕树三匝，无枝可依&amp;quot;. They will not fly out of the spring stream, or even take off at all, but occasionally chirp among the trees. &amp;quot;时鸣春涧中&amp;quot;, they are not so much &amp;quot;startled&amp;quot; as feel fresh to the moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if we compare &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to Cao Cao's &amp;quot;Duan Ge Xing&amp;quot;, in Wang Wei's poem, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with the bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the relatively more peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Appreciation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
(1)  The Gully of Twittering Birds &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Yang Xianyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idly I watch the cassia petals fall;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silent the night and empty the spring hills;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon startles the mountain bird&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which twitter fitfully in the spring gully.(Wang Dan 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
(2) The Dale of Singing Birds&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Xu Yuanchong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hear osmanthus blooms fall unenjoyed;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night comes, hills dissolve into the void.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon arouses birds to sing;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their fitful twitter fills the dale with spring.(Huang Jing 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The formal system of poetry mainly consists of rhyme and form, an audible one and a visual one, both of which are objective and perceptive. The existence of the formal system is the basis for poetry, that is, the reason why poetry is poetry rather than any other literary genre is that it has its own unique formal system. Therefore, both the 2 translators Yang Xianyi（Xin Hongjuan 2012,3） and Xu Yuanchong translate poetry by poetry in order to represent the beauty of the poetic form. Below, the author will appreciate the two English versions by Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong from the two aspects of rhyme and form.(Sun Banggen 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.1 Beauty of Rhyme=====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian thinks that &amp;quot;poetry is a pure literary form with melody&amp;quot;. In literary works, especially in poetry, sound is the most basic unit of delivering aesthetic value. Although the translator cannot find the phonetic rules corresponding to Chinese poetry in English language, he can reproduce the &amp;quot;phonetic beauty&amp;quot; of the original poem by using English language rules. The beauty of rhyme in poetry mainly includes the beauty of rhythm and rhyme. First of all, in terms of rhythm, the original poem basically conforms to the basic meter of rhythmic poetry. In Yang Xianyi's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 1), the rhythm of the poem is roughly as follows: (Zhu Guangqian 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/--/--/-/-/（11）   /--/--/--/-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-//--/-/（10）  -/-/--/-//-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with each line, translator basically take the trochaic form. Although its antithesis is not neat but it is easy to read, largely represents the musical aesthetic feeling of the original poetry. Besides, the trochaic rhythm  can give readers a kind of feeling that firstly there is a sound, and then fell silent, which is in accordance with the tranquil atmosphere in Niao Ming Jian. The rhythm of Xu Yuanchong's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 2) is roughly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-/（10）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-（9）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator adopts iambic pentameter to translate the poem, which has a strong sense of rhythm and can be called as a standard English metrical poem. In terms of the representation of rhythm, both translation 1 and translation 2 are well done, while the rhythm of translation 2 is more in line with the characteristics of the original poem, so translation 2 is better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rhyme in poetry is an important factor at the level of rhythmic beauty. Rhyme can make the rhythm of a poem produce harmonious auditory aesthetic satisfaction. In terms of rhythm, the original poem strictly adheres to the rhyming rules of Lüshi (poetry). The rhyme at the end of the second and fourth lines is used to create a echoing effect of distant bells in the mountains, making the mountain seem emptier and lonelier.(Yang Yanni 2010,3) In translation 1, the translator uses many assonance in his lines, such as &amp;quot;silent&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;night&amp;quot; in the second line; &amp;quot;Fitfully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot; in the fourth line. The translator also used alliteration, such as &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; in the first line; &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;mountain&amp;quot; in the third line. However, translation 1 does not rhyme at the end of the line. It has the advantage of being free from the restrictions of meter and the language is accurate and fluent. But it also has disadvantage that it loses the beauty of rhyme to some extent.(Tao Yingnian 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation 2, we can find the end rhyme of the translation 2: /d/ in the first and second line; /ing/ in the third and fourth line. And the rhyme scheme of this translation is aabb. This scheme type can convey the rhythmic beauty of Chinese traditional poetry for its end rhyme is complete. In addition, the first two lines of poetry end with a phone /d/, giving us a feeling of an abrupt stop. The last two lines end with/ing/, leaving a sense of melody for the reader, which is in line with the /ong/ rhyme in the original poem. It can be said that in terms of conveying the rhythmic beauty of the original poem, translation 2 not only represents the original poem, but also makes the target text sounds better than the original one. Therefore, compared with translation 2, translation 1 is slightly inferior in representing the rhythmic beauty of original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Beauty of form=====&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing (2005) believes that the beauty of symmetry and antithesis in Chinese classical literature can be called &amp;quot;The elegance of Beauty&amp;quot;, which is unique to Chinese.(Liu Miqing 2005) Externally, the four lines of the original poem, with five words in each line, form regular rectangles. From the inside, we can see that the first line and the second line form a parallel structure: “人闲” and “夜静”; “桂花” to “春山”; “落” to “空”. (Tao Yingnian 2017,8) Antithesis constitutes the important factor of the beauty at the level of the form.(Liu Miqing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of the translated poem at the level of form is that its words and sentences are in accord with the length and symmetry of the original poem in antithesis and meter.In the translation 1, the number of words in each line is 7, 8, 7,and 7. In translation 2, the number of words in each line is 6, 8, 7 and 8. Both versions conform to the formal characteristics of the poem. From the appearance of the two translations, both of them have achieved the demand to translate poetry by poetry ,representing the formal characteristics of the original poem; In terms of syllables, the number of syllables in each line of translation 1 is 11, 11, 10 and 11. The number of syllables in each line of translation 2 is 10, 10, 9 and 10.  Both of the form of the two translations are in compact structure, thus achieving the representation of beauty of the original poem. In addition, the third and fourth lines of translation 2 adopt parallel structure, which to some extent represents the antithesis beauty of the original poem.(Huang Jin Li 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Non-formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The non-formal system of poetry is mainly embodied in the artistic conception of poetry. Artistic conception is an important category in Chinese poetics. Artistic conception consists of two aspects: meaning and context. Meaning refers to subjective thoughts and feelings, while context refers to objective life and scenery. In artistic works, meaning and context blend together to form artistic conception. The conveying of artistic conception is directly related to the intuitive and sensible overall linguistic image, but the essence of its beauty is not intuitive and sensible. It usually comes from the feeling, ambition, intention of the artist and the overall artistic beauty of the work, which can easily remind us of the so-called &amp;quot;不著一字，尽得风流&amp;quot;.（Li Qijiu 2009）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In poetry, the meaning that a poet wants to express is often conveyed through the images in ancient poems, which are either embodied in scenery or embodied in things. Therefore, when translating Chinese ancient poems, finding the right images is the key point to catch the artistic conception of the whole poem.（Wu Tong 2018,16）In order to achieve the aesthetic representation of artistic conception in the translated poem, the translator's poetic sentiment, knowledge of literature and language skills are indispensable. Sometimes the inaccurate translation of a word will change the whole artistic conception and cause the translation to deviate from the original text. In the process of translating poetry, the representation of rhyme and form is the basic step, and that of artistic conception is the completion of the task of translating poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Beauty of artistic conception=====&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong, the translators of the two translations selected in this paper, have different views on the transfer of the beauty of artistic conception. When talking about the principle of literary translation, Yang Xianyi points out that the general principle is that the content of the original text should not be increased or decreased. He has emphasized the principle of faithfulness for many times, saying that &amp;quot;the translation must be very faithful to the original one&amp;quot;. He doesn't think the translator should explain too much when translating. The translator should try to be faithful to the image of the source text, neither exaggerating nor carrying anything else with it. If there is no equivalent in translation, some of the meaning of the original must be sacrificed. Xu Yuanchong, on the other hand, believed that among the beauty of sound, form and meaning, meaning was the most important, followed by sound and form.(Xu Yuanchong 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators play two roles in the process of translation: text reader and text producer. Translators must give full play to their subjectivity on the basis of a deep understanding of the content and aesthetic value of the original text, and creatively reproduce the verve and artistic conception of the original text, so that the readers of the translated text can truly experience the beauty in reading. In the following, the author will start from the title and analyze the two translators' representation of the artistic conception of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The title of the original poem is &amp;quot;鸟鸣涧&amp;quot;, which is a modifier-head structure. In this structure, &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; modifies &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. This structure emphasizes the static state of the noun &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. Translation 1 and 2 respectively translate the title as  two noun phrases &amp;quot;The Gully of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale of Singing Birds&amp;quot; , which are similar to the modifier-head structure of the original poem. The head nouns &amp;quot;The Gully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale&amp;quot; are modified by &amp;quot;of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;of Singing Birds&amp;quot;, highlighting the quiet state of the mountain, which conforms to the artistic conception of the original poem. Two title is identical structurally, but differ in the words used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation 1 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot;, which the Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary (hereinafter referred to as &amp;quot;the dictionary&amp;quot;) interprets as: &amp;quot;a small, narrow channel, usually formed by a stream or by a rain&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in the Xinhua Dictionary is defines as a gutterway in the mountain, so the translation 1 corresponds to the original poem; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;dale&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;Valley, ESP, in Nortern England&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in original poem just refers to an ordinary mountain stream, which is still far from a dale. Then is the translation of &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot;, defined in the dictionary as &amp;quot;when birds twitter, they make a series of short high sounds&amp;quot;; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;singing&amp;quot;. Translation 1 uses onomatopoeia to translate it, which is more vivid in sensory image; While translation 2 uses personification to highlight the melody of bird songs, which brings people a more graceful feeling and a more harmonious artistic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that translation 1 adopts literal translation while translation 2 adopts free translation. Although both of them can reflect the activity of bird, translation 2 compares it to singing, on the basis of being faithful to the original text, adds a more poetic aesthetic feeling from the aesthetic point of view, and the images described are more easily accepted by readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next comes the translation of the poem's first line. First of all, in terms of the treatment of &amp;quot;人&amp;quot;, both translation 1 and translation 2 add the subject &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; to translate &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; into the poet himself, because Chinese sentences do not necessarily have the subject while English must indicate the subject. Although it is difficult to achieve complete equivalence, it is also a relatively reasonable translation method. On the translation of &amp;quot;闲&amp;quot;, translation 1 cut to the chase, using the word &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot; indicates that the state of the viewer, it is in line with the original text in the idle state of mind; Translation 2, which puts &amp;quot;unenjoyed&amp;quot; at the end of the line, meets the need of rhyme but adds translator's creative content. But there is not unenjoyed feeling in the original poem, so translation 1 is better here. Next, on the translation of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, two translation appear difference. In translation 1, &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;cassia petals&amp;quot;. The author looked it up in the dictionary and discovered that its meaning is the petal of cinnamon tree;  in translation 2 it is translated into &amp;quot;osmanthus blooms&amp;quot; , which is almost synonymous to the translation 1. Both translation 1 and translation 2 take the same way to translate it, that is, using the proper noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; in this poem, scholars have different explanations. One explanation is that there are different kinds of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, such as spring flowers, autumn flowers and perpetual flowers. What is written here is a kind of spring flowers. Another view is that literary and artistic creation does not necessarily follow life. It is said that the painting by Wang Wei called Yuan An Lying in the Snow has green plantains in the snow. Things that cannot appear together in real life are allowed in literary and artistic creation. However, this poem is one of five poems that written for his friend's house. Each of these five poems is written in a realistic way, which is similar to the landscape painting. Therefore, it is reasonable to translate &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; to the osmanthus that blossoms in spring.  However, in English, there is not so fine classification of osmanthus, so it is difficult to find a counterpart. The two translators have tried their best to translate it, and their translations of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; are understandable. In addition, it should be noted that the way the two translators deal with the connection between the viewer and osmanthus. Translation 1 uses &amp;quot;watch&amp;quot; to see the flowers falling down, while in translation 2, the word &amp;quot;hear&amp;quot; is used, which is different from the usual setting of appreciating flowers and is the result of the translator's thoughtful and creative translation. Hearing the sound of falling petals can better reflect the empty of the poet's heart than seeing, thus better representing the tranquility of the mountain stream.（Yan Guoying 2010）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1 Adopts the parallel structure when translating the second line, using the literal translation method to combine the silent night with the empty mountain stream. It is a static description without the description of the sequence of the events, reproducing a kind of vague beauty; in translation 2, &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;山空&amp;quot; are in time sequence, belongs to the dynamic description, showing the night's coming and the mountain becomes silent. The stationary state in the original poem becomes a process from a dynamic situation station to static one, successfully represent the  hidden grammatical relations in the original poem. Therefore, for the transltion of the  second line, both the two translators have strong point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of the third line, the translation of &amp;quot;惊&amp;quot; is of great importance for it serves as a key to show the skills of polishing words of Wang Wei. In translation 1, it is literally translated into &amp;quot;startles&amp;quot;, which means&amp;quot;cause a person or animal to feel sudden shock or alarm&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But are birds really startled? According to the appreciation of the original poem in the last chapter, the birds are not startled but only disturbed by the moonrise. &amp;quot;Startles&amp;quot; here is somewhat abrupt and the beauty of the original poem is not respresented, so it is not an appropriate translation; Xu Yuanchong translates it into &amp;quot;arouses&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;evoke or awaken a feeling, emotion, or response”in the dictionary. Compared to the translation 1, translation 2 is not only more natural but also gives the reader a sense of harmony between human and nature.(Yang Yanni 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last is the translation of the fourth line. The two translations are basically the same in terms of words and translation methods, except the difference in sentence pattern. The translation 1 uses a non-restrictive attributive clause to combine the third line and the fourth line together, which means that the translator deal with the &amp;quot;月出&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as two simultaneous events, that is to say, there is no sequence between the moonrise and bird's singing, which is inconsistent with the original poem. The translation 2 deals these two lines with two sentences, perfectly embodying the relationship between the rise of the moon and the song of birds, which fits well with Wang Wei's state of &amp;quot;painting in poetry&amp;quot;.(Zhao Dongli 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
By analyzing the two translations above, the author finds that in poetry translation Yang Xianyi attaches importance to form and Xu Yuanchong to meaning. Yang Xianyi prefers literal translation while Xu Yuanchong prefers free translation. In terms of formal system translation, Yang Xianyi's grasp of the beauty of rhyme is a little bit inferior to that of Xu Yuanchong, but in terms of the grasp of antithesis in poetry, both translators have demonstrated exquisite translation skills, each with its own advantages. Therefore, it can be seen that the mastery of source language and target language is very important in translation. In terms of the translation of non-formal systems, namely artistic conception, both translators represent the image beauty of the original poem to a large extent, but Xu Yuanchong's translation is better because Yang Xianyi uses more literal translation, which is slightly rigid. Xu's translation is more cohesive and readable, giving people a dynamic and harmonious aesthetic feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are differences between Chinese and Western cultures, a good translation can still represent the appearance, scenery and feelings of the original poem. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the combination of literal translation and free translation is necessary in order to realize the aesthetic representation of poetry in translation. In terms of translation, both formal system and non-formal system should be taken into account to represent the beauty of poetry in sound, form and meaning. This also gives the corresponding aesthetic requirements for the translator, the translator must constantly improve their language skills and appreciation ability, in order to achieve continuous breakthroughs in aesthetic representation.（Wang Jie 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Jie. 陈洁. (2015). 王维山水诗的意境美. [The Beauty of Wang Wei's Landscape Poetry]. ''宁波教育学院学报''[Journal of Ningbo Institute of Education] 52-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi. 方梦之. (2004). ''译学词典''. [A Dictionary of Translation Studies]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press] 296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Jing, Li Shijun. 黄婧，李仕俊. (2010). 从翻译美学角度对比《鸟鸣涧》四种译文. [Comparison of Four Translations of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''外语'' [Foreign Language] 130.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lao Qinyao, Luo Zhenting. 劳琴姚，罗正婷. (2017). 翻译美学视角下审美效果的再现——以《醉翁亭记》两译本为例. [ Aesthetic Representation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Zui Wen Ting Ji&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics] ''安徽文学'' [Anhui Literature] 49-51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''翻译美学导论''. [An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tao Yingnian. 陶迎年. (2017). 从音、形、意三美对比《鸟鸣涧》五种英译本.[Comparison of Five English Translations of “Niao Ming Jian” from Beauty in Sense, Sound and Style]. ''语言应用研究'' [Language Application Research] 143-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Li. 王力. (2000). ''诗词格律''. [The Rhythm of Poetry]. 北京：中华书局[Beijing: Zhonghua Press] 133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Tong, Li Shuhua. 吴桐，李淑华. (2018). 从翻译美学角度看中国古诗翻译. [Study of the Translation of Ancient Chinese Poems from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''海外英语'' [Overseas English] 151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Jie. 王洁. (2020). 杨宪益文学翻译思想探析.[The Study of Yang Xianyi's Thought on Literary Translation]. ''西安文理学院学报'' [Journal of Xi'an College of Literature and Science] 111.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Wenli. 谢文利. (1989). ''诗歌美学''. [Aesthetics of Poetry]. 北京: 中国青年出版社[Beijing: China Youth Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Shucheng. 余恕诚. (1983).''唐诗鉴赏辞典''. [A dictionary for Appreciating Tang Poetry]. 上海辞书出版社[Shanghai Lexicographical Publishing House] 183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Guangqian. 朱光潜. (1998).''诗论''. [Poetry Theory].北京：生活读书新知三联书店[Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Chinese Aesthetic Study on Ezra Pound's Four Poems of Departure in ''Cathay'' - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot;  石迪文	Shi Diwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the dawn of the 21st century, Ezra Pound, intrigued by Chinese classical poetry, gave fresh impetus to the American New Poetry Movement. One of his works in this period, ''Cathay'', involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reached its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated. The study is focused on its four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai (李白), including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot;. Its main contents involve interpretation and further exploration of the Chinese classic aesthetic values in Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; principle, by which it will prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses some Chinese classical aesthetic concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound, ''Cathay'', Chinese classical aestheticism, Beauty in Sense Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从许渊冲意美原则来看庞德《华夏集》中离别诗四首的中国美学研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十一世纪初，伊兹拉·庞德所领导的新诗运动从中国古典诗歌中寻找推动力，他在此期间所创译的《华夏集》从费诺罗萨笔记中选取了19首中国古典诗，横跨历史千年，从孔子编纂《诗经》的春秋时期(公元前770-公元前476年)到李白诗歌十二首的盛世唐朝(618年-907年)，这段时期中国古典诗达到艺术巅峰, 孔子所提出的诗歌美学观念成为古代诗歌理念主流之一，与道家美学双河并流。本篇论文将聚焦于四首诗人挑选成章的离别诗，均来自李白诗歌，分别是《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》、《送友人》、《送友人入蜀》以及《登金陵凤凰台》。论文主要内容是从许渊冲的意美原则阐释和进一步发现庞德译作中保留的中国古典美学价值。通过这种方式，本文试图证明庞德对中国古诗的创造性翻译中仍具有中国古典美学观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊兹拉 · 庞德，《华夏集》，中国古典美学，意美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his Cathay, a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War and most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair. While in this period Pound found his Muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with its contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated.  &lt;br /&gt;
The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of them originally written by the poet Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. Its main content involves the  reinterpretation of Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; Principle, by which to prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses Chinese classical aesthetic concepts. Besides, the article will testify the reasonability of the application of the principle to the appreciation of Pound’s translation, and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his Cathay, a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War and most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair. While in this period Pound found his Muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with its contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of them originally written by the poet Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. Its main content involves the  reinterpretation of Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; Principle, by which to prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses Chinese classical aesthetic concepts. Besides, the article will testify the reasonability of the application of the principle to the appreciation of Pound’s translation, and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:05, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Introduction of Xu Yuanchong’s “Beauty in Sense” Principle===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Beauty in sense in the translation of classical poetry comes first in the Xu Yuanchong’ Three Beauties. Generally speaking, Beauty in sense originates from the similarity in sense when doing the translation work; however, similarity in sense is just the superficial structure and beauty in sense belongs the deep one. (Xu Yuanchong, 1984: 64) Firstly, it puts forward Confucian aesthetic thoughts and Taoist aesthetics: one stresses the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” (温柔敦厚); the other concerns about the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images and its artistic conception. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander (&amp;quot;乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤&amp;quot;-《论语·八佾》).”&lt;br /&gt;
   In Taoist thoughts, the Way (“道”) originates from the Nature and the Nature breeds a ultimate beauty as Chuang Tzu said, “Heaven and earth have their great beauties but do not speak of them; the four seasons have their clear-marked regularity but do not discuss it; the ten thousand things have their principles of growth but do not expound them (&amp;quot;天地有大美而不言，四时有明法而不议，万物有成理而不说。圣人者，原天地之美而达万物之理&amp;quot;-《庄子·外篇·知北游》).” Taoism attached importance to the employment of natural images that not only echoes the neutralization beauty in poetic content but also creates an aura of a certain artistic conception(意境), concerned with the Taoist doctrines “object observed by object (以物观物)” , “both subject and object dissolve (物我两忘)” and “Heaven and earth were born at the same time I was, and the ten thousand things are one with me(&amp;quot;天地与我并生，而万物与我为一&amp;quot;-《庄子.齐物论》),” as Wai-lim Yip says, “Taoist aestheticism is inspired by the unique technique of expression of observation and experience in Lao Tse (《老子》) and Chuang Tzu (《庄子》)”. (叶维廉，2004: 1) Taoism puts forward that simplicity and plainness come to revive when the subject in poetry actively retreats from the governing place to leave more space for object and in return all objectives create a harmony with the subjective feelings. Thus, the reproduction of images is critically fundamental in the translation of Chinese classical poems and the love for images even contributes to a series of juxtaposition of imagery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beauty in sense in the translation of classical poetry comes first in the Xu Yuanchong’ Three Beauties. Generally speaking, Beauty in sense originates from the similarity in sense when doing the translation work; however, similarity in sense is just the superficial structure and beauty in sense belongs the deep one. (Xu Yuanchong, 1984: 64) Firstly, it puts forward Confucian aesthetic thoughts and Taoist aesthetics: one stresses the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” (温柔敦厚); the other concerns about the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images and its artistic conception. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander (&amp;quot;乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤&amp;quot;-《论语·八佾》).”--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:17, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Taoist thoughts, the Way (“道”) originates from the Nature and the Nature breeds a ultimate beauty as Chuang Tzu said, “Heaven and earth have their great beauties but do not speak of them; the four seasons have their clear-marked regularity but do not discuss it; the ten thousand things have their principles of growth but do not expound them (&amp;quot;天地有大美而不言，四时有明法而不议，万物有成理而不说。圣人者，原天地之美而达万物之理&amp;quot;-《庄子·外篇·知北游》).” Taoism attached importance to the employment of natural images that not only echoes the neutralization beauty in poetic content but also creates an aura of a certain artistic conception(意境), concerned with the Taoist doctrines “observing things from every aspects (以物观物)” , “both subject and object dissolve (物我两忘)” and “Heaven and earth were born at the same time I was, and the ten thousand things are one with me(&amp;quot;天地与我并生，而万物与我为一&amp;quot;-《庄子.齐物论》)” as Wai-lim Yip says, “Taoist aestheticism is inspired by the unique technique of expression of observation and experience in Lao Tse (《老子》) and Chuang Tzu (《庄子》)”. (叶维廉2004: 1) Taoism puts forward that simplicity and plainness come to revive when the subject in poetry actively retreats from the governing place to leave more space for object and in return all objectives create a harmony with the subjective feelings. Thus, the reproduction of images is critically fundamental in the translation of Chinese classical poems and the love for images even contributes to a series of juxtaposition of imagery.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:17, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Sense Beauty in Four Poems of Departure===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai and concerned with the theme of parting from Pound’s views of point, are &amp;quot; Separation on the River Kiang &amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) , &amp;quot; Taking Leave of a Friend &amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot; Leave-taking near Shoku &amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot; The City of Choan &amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》) respectively. Li Bai, a famous poet in the Tang Dynasty at its most prosperous time, always had the ambition for political achievement under the influence of Confucianism but with most of his talent in poetry he failed and exiled to the south-west. In his life, he never settled down, and the restless energy of his life found its counterpart both in the speed with which he set down his compositions and in their propulsive sweep while the vigour and flamboyance of much of Li Bai’s poetry hides a deep core of loneliness. (Vikram Seth, 1992: 19) Impacted by Taoism, His emotion always seems to be related with the Nature and even the speaker in poem seemingly becomes superseded by the natural things while the emotion exists, flowing in a harmonious natural space of poetry. What’s more, the four poems following the tradition of Confucian philosophy in poetry turn an emotional surge into trickles of feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) is the first poem in Four poems of Departure, telling a story of parting with an intimate friend along the River Kiang. The original poem and Pound’s version are:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州。&lt;br /&gt;
孤帆远影碧空尽，唯见长江天际流。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Separation on the River Kiang&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,&lt;br /&gt;
The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&lt;br /&gt;
His lone sail blots the far sky.&lt;br /&gt;
And now I see only the river,&lt;br /&gt;
          The long Kiang, reaching heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the content of the first two lines, the translator mistranslates “故人”, “黄鹤楼” and to be more exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) of the two nouns into their English version（KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). The three words KO-JIN, Ko-kaku-ro, Kiang transliterate the related Japanese Kanji(日语汉字), whose accents originate from ancient Chinese pronouncation. Although the imitation is against its original meaning, it adds a hint of exoticism to the translation. However, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend). Furthermore, “烟花” means fireworks while Pound splits the word into “烟” (smoke) and “花” (flower) and invents a new compound word “smoke-flowers”. As for the last lines, he adopted a strategy of creative translation rather than word-for-word translation.&lt;br /&gt;
   From the view of Xu’s Beauty in sense, Pound, though careless about the counterparts of culture-loaded words, successively transfers the sense beauty to his readers. Firstly, the translation follows the tradition of the original’s style for there is no intention of directly telling others the unwillingness of departure but the word “lone” betrays all sentiments, not only the solitude of the friend but also that of the poet himself. Besides, the version echoes the Taoist philosophy “object observed by object ” , “both subject and object dissolve ”. The verse like an ink wash painting in which the white river-mist (“smoke-flowers”) unified with sky and river turns into being a Chinese art paper with the lone sail “blotting” while even though the sight of boat is blurred, the poet stands still and gazes at his friend’s receding figure, disappearing into nothing. At this time, all feelings are silent in the rimless mist only with a word “lone” left behind to be pondered on, rising up to a state of relieve and broad mind. In the last two lines, all things except the river vanish from the sight, leaving the world to the speaker and his gentle melancholy. Thus, Pound represented the “gentleness” and “sincerity” in emotional expressions. Moreover, he preserved the imagery beauty of “lone sail”(孤帆) and “far sky”(碧空). A lone sail sets for someplace under the far sky, which seems a metaphor that compares the friend with the boat and the uncertainties with the sky. That shows the speaker is afraid of what the future will be with his friend. From the pespective of spatial structure, the “sail” as a point, the “river” as a line, the “sky” as a plane, all of these get combined and condensed into one sentence, easily transporting readers to the poetic space. While the infinite extension of “river” in the last sentence strengthen the comparison between the vastness of space and the tininess of human, reproducing the Taoist idea in the original that Man is an internal part of the Nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, it is worthwhile noting that the word “reaching” in the last line to some degree depicts the river flow for the inflectional morpheme “-ing” imitates the movement, unfolding the picture in which river melt into the sky in the mind. All in all, the poem is spiritual alike with the original not only in the style of emotional expression but also in the imagery beauty, both of which are underpinned by the deep understanding of Confucian and Taoist aesthetics in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) is the first poem in Four poems of Departure, telling a story of parting with an intimate friend along the River Kiang. The original poem and Pound’s version are:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤帆远影碧空尽，唯见长江天际流。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Separation on the River Kiang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His lone sail blots the far sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now I see only the river,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long Kiang, reaching heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:22, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the content of the first two lines, the translator mistranslates “故人”, “黄鹤楼” and to be more exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) of the two nouns into their English version（KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). The three words KO-JIN, Ko-kaku-ro, Kiang transliterate the related Japanese Kanji(日语汉字), whose accents originate from ancient Chinese pronouncation. Although the imitation is against its original meaning, it adds a hint of exoticism to the translation. However, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend). Furthermore, “烟花” means fireworks while Pound splits the word into “烟” (smoke) and “花” (flower) and invents a new compound word “smoke-flowers”. As for the last lines, he adopted a strategy of creative translation rather than word-for-word translation.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the view of Xu’s Beauty in sense, Pound, though careless about the counterparts of culture-loaded words, successively transfers the sense beauty to his readers. Firstly, the translation follows the tradition of the original’s style for there is no intention of directly telling others the unwillingness of departure but the word “lone” betrays all sentiments, not only the solitude of the friend but also that of the poet himself. Besides, the version echoes the Taoist philosophy “object observed by object ” , “both subject and object dissolve ”. The verse like an ink wash painting in which the white river-mist (“smoke-flowers”) unified with sky and river turns into being a Chinese art paper with the lone sail “blotting” while even though the sight of boat is blurred, the poet stands still and gazes at his friend’s receding figure, disappearing into nothing. At this time, all feelings are silent in the rimless mist only with a word “lone” left behind to be pondered on, rising up to a state of relieve and broad mind. In the last two lines, all things except the river vanish from the sight, leaving the world to the speaker and his gentle melancholy. Thus, Pound represented the “gentleness” and “sincerity” in emotional expressions. Moreover, he preserved the imagery beauty of “lone sail”(孤帆) and “far sky”(碧空). A lone sail sets for someplace under the far sky, which seems a metaphor that compares the friend with the boat and the uncertainties with the sky. That shows the speaker is afraid of what the future will be with his friend. From the pespective of spatial structure, the “sail” as a point, the “river” as a line, the “sky” as a plane, all of these get combined and condensed into one sentence, easily transporting readers to the poetic space. While the infinite extension of “river” in the last sentence strengthen the comparison between the vastness of space and the tininess of human, reproducing the Taoist idea in the original that Man is an internal part of the Nature. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, it is worthwhile noting that the word “reaching” in the last line to some degree depicts the river flow for the inflectional morpheme “-ing” imitates the movement, unfolding the picture in which river melt into the sky in the mind. All in all, the poem is spiritual alike with the original not only in the style of emotional expression but also in the imagery beauty, both of which are underpinned by the deep understanding of Confucian and Taoist aesthetics in the original.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “Taking Leave of a Friend”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;(《送友人》) is the most sentimental in the four poems. The original poem and Pound’s version are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
青山横北郭，白水绕东城。&lt;br /&gt;
此地一为别，孤蓬万里征。&lt;br /&gt;
浮云游子意，落日故人情。&lt;br /&gt;
挥手自兹去，萧萧班马鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking Leave of a Friend&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
Blue mountains to the north of the walls,  &lt;br /&gt;
White river winding about them; &lt;br /&gt;
Here we must make separation &lt;br /&gt;
And go out through a thousand miles of dead grass.  &lt;br /&gt;
Mind like a floating wide cloud.  &lt;br /&gt;
Sunset like the parting of old acquaintances&lt;br /&gt;
Who bow over their clasped hands at a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
           as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word “blue” is fabulous for its pun on the sad tone of the whole poem. Likewise, “a thousand miles of dead grass” in the fourth line also reflects the speaker’s mind state by keeping the original exaggeration. However, the translation of “孤蓬” into “dead grass” should be more elaborated for “蓬” is a typical drifting plant, called fleabane. Thus, the original describes it “孤”(lonely) while “dead” in Pound’s version goes too far, though it echoes the sad parting. Pound does not directly describe the speaker but the object, successfully weakening the expression of strong feelings and allowing readers to take a glance at his sorrow. In the fifth line, the parallel of wandering clouds and the setting sun emerge readers in empathy for the parting to come but the expected high-tide is absent, superseded by a shift of perspective: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
 as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The poet and his friend wave hands to each other without any words or close contact and leave. In tranquility, the rising sadness of the former part is blocked out by use of personification, providing the time for regaining elegance when the horses’ neighs as tribute to each other. On the whole, the poem realizes the sense beauty for its control of the speaker’s emotional expression. As for imagery beauty, all the images like mountain, river, cloud are well kept. Besides, “ Mind like a floating wide cloud ” misinterprets the original line “浮云游子意”, which means that young men like clouds never be settled instead of on the way for realizing their aspirations. Furthermore, it is a pity that the translating of the line “挥手自兹去” is omitted because the casual and silent action of waving hands by comparison with their horses’ whicker suggests their relationship as Confucius said “The friendship between gentlemen appears indifferent but is pure like water (&amp;quot;君子之交淡如水&amp;quot;-《庄子·山木》)”. Although there are omissions, the imagery beauty is well-interpreted, especially in the last line. The description of horses’ behavior is so realistic that the poem touching a chord with readers at once prints a lifelike painting on their minds and presents their reluctance to part in a roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
   Moreover, Pound conforms to the concise principle of the original and put a series of prepositions into use such as “to” in “mountains to the north” and “ neigh to each other”, in order to amplify the types of sentences and simplify the expression. To be more precise, a long sentence with verbs obviously contrasts with short sentences, which contributes to the formation of natural musical qualities. For example, the first and second line set a context for the parting with specific words to describe like “blue”, “white” and “winding”. However, detailed writing immediately become replaced by the intermission separating a long sentence into a short one ( “Here we must make separation”) and a long one. The former gives readers a chance to slow down the music rhythm, which can also be considered as a suspension of the high tide. Because the latter, the longest sentence in the poem, with exaggerative words like “thousand” and “dead” crystalizes the strongest emotional expression. Like Chopin’s Etudes, op.10 No.3 (Tristesse), the contrast of low and high notes rises up a kind of musical beauty, unique to English language. What is following is a pair of metaphors, alleviating the tension but the second longest sentence does not leading the poetic music to its second high-tide. All of these turbulent feelings are ended by two separate short lines “Our horses neigh to each other” “as we are departing”, echoing the thirds line “Here we must make separation”. On the whole, Pound’s version creatively endowed the poem with the musical qualities of English language and at the same time the compactness and simplicity of Chinese poetic sentence structure still dominate. Overall, its irregularity corresponds to the ups and down of the speaker’s uneasiness. &lt;br /&gt;
   Furthermore, he broke out the grammatical rules to compact the diction of images, particularly in the first two lines “Blue mountains to the north of the walls, White river winding about them”, which makes use of preposition to replace the two verbs “横” “绕”. Similarly, in the line “浮云游子意，落日故人情”, Li Bai directly juxtaposes the images “浮云” (wandering clouds) “落日” (the setting sun) and personal emotions “游子意”(wanderer’s feeling) “故人情” (nostalgia for old friends) while Pound employs the preposition “like” to connet the nouns and its figurative meaning. Actually, Pound does not really understand Li Bai’s intention that instead of metaphor he just aims to reach a Taoist balance by a simple juxtaposition of natural images and emotion, leaving more uncertainty for readers to imagine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;(《送友人》) is the most sentimental in the four poems. The original poem and Pound’s version are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
青山横北郭，白水绕东城。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此地一为别，孤蓬万里征。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
浮云游子意，落日故人情。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
挥手自兹去，萧萧班马鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking Leave of a Friend&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue mountains to the north of the walls,  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White river winding about them; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here we must make separation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And go out through a thousand miles of dead grass. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mind like a floating wide cloud.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sunset like the parting of old acquaintances&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who bow over their clasped hands at a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word “blue” is fabulous for its pun on the sad tone of the whole poem. Likewise, “a thousand miles of dead grass” in the fourth line also reflects the speaker’s mind state by keeping the original exaggeration. However, the translation of “孤蓬” into “dead grass” should be more elaborated for “蓬” is a typical drifting plant, called fleabane. Thus, the original describes it “孤”(lonely) while “dead” in Pound’s version goes too far, though it echoes the sad parting. Pound does not directly describe the speaker but the object, successfully weakening the expression of strong feelings and allowing readers to take a glance at his sorrow. In the fifth line, the parallel of wandering clouds and the setting sun emerge readers in empathy for the parting to come but the expected high-tide is absent, superseded by a shift of perspective: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The poet and his friend wave hands to each other without any words or close contact and leave. In tranquility, the rising sadness of the former part is blocked out by use of personification, providing the time for regaining elegance when the horses’ neighs as tribute to each other. On the whole, the poem realizes the sense beauty for its control of the speaker’s emotional expression. As for imagery beauty, all the images like mountain, river, cloud are well kept. Besides, “ Mind like a floating wide cloud ” misinterprets the original line “浮云游子意”, which means that young men like clouds never be settled instead of on the way for realizing their aspirations. Furthermore, it is a pity that the translating of the line “挥手自兹去” is omitted because the casual and silent action of waving hands by comparison with their horses’ whicker suggests their relationship as Confucius said “The friendship between gentlemen appears indifferent but is pure like water (&amp;quot;君子之交淡如水&amp;quot;-《庄子·山木》)”. Although there are omissions, the imagery beauty is well-interpreted, especially in the last line. The description of horses’ behavior is so realistic that the poem touching a chord with readers at once prints a lifelike painting on their minds and presents their reluctance to part in a roundabout way. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, Pound conforms to the concise principle of the original and put a series of prepositions into use such as “to” in “mountains to the north” and “ neigh to each other”, in order to amplify the types of sentences and simplify the expression. To be more precise, a long sentence with verbs obviously contrasts with short sentences, which contributes to the formation of natural musical qualities. For example, the first and second line set a context for the parting with specific words to describe like “blue”, “white” and “winding”. However, detailed writing immediately become replaced by the intermission separating a long sentence into a short one ( “Here we must make separation”) and a long one. The former gives readers a chance to slow down the music rhythm, which can also be considered as a suspension of the high tide. Because the latter, the longest sentence in the poem, with exaggerative words like “thousand” and “dead” crystalizes the strongest emotional expression. Like Chopin’s Etudes, op.10 No.3 (Tristesse), the contrast of low and high notes rises up a kind of musical beauty, unique to English language. What is following is a pair of metaphors, alleviating the tension but the second longest sentence does not leading the poetic music to its second high-tide. All of these turbulent feelings are ended by two separate short lines “Our horses neigh to each other” “as we are departing”, echoing the thirds line “Here we must make separation”. On the whole, Pound’s version creatively endowed the poem with the musical qualities of English language and at the same time the compactness and simplicity of Chinese poetic sentence structure still dominate. Overall, its irregularity corresponds to the ups and down of the speaker’s uneasiness.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, he broke out the grammatical rules to compact the diction of images, particularly in the first two lines “Blue mountains to the north of the walls, White river winding about them”, which makes use of preposition to replace the two verbs “横” “绕”. Similarly, in the line “浮云游子意，落日故人情”, Li Bai directly juxtaposes the images “浮云” (wandering clouds) “落日” (the setting sun) and personal emotions “游子意”(wanderer’s feeling) “故人情” (nostalgia for old friends) while Pound employs the preposition “like” to connet the nouns and its figurative meaning. Actually, Pound does not really understand Li Bai’s intention that instead of metaphor he just aims to reach a Taoist balance by a simple juxtaposition of natural images and emotion, leaving more uncertainty for readers to imagine.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “Leave-taking near Shoku”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;(《送友人入蜀》) is written to a friend who has been relegated to a barren territory, called Shu (蜀) and the parting is near:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人入蜀&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
见说蚕丛路，崎岖不易行。&lt;br /&gt;
山从人面起，云傍马头生。&lt;br /&gt;
芳树笼秦栈，春流绕蜀城。&lt;br /&gt;
升沉应已定，不必问君平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving-taking near Shoku&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
THEY say the roads of Sanso are steep,&lt;br /&gt;
Sheer as the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
The walls rise in a man’s face,&lt;br /&gt;
Clouds grow out of the hill&lt;br /&gt;
           at his horse’s bridle.&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin,&lt;br /&gt;
Their trunks burst through the paving,&lt;br /&gt;
And freshets are bursting their ice&lt;br /&gt;
           in the midst of Shoku, a proud city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men’s fates are already set,&lt;br /&gt;
There is no need of asking diviners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the original poem, metaphor and exaggeration are used to describe the hostility of the journey in the first five lines, both of which are well-preserved in the translation. Even though the areas of Shu is mountainous with treacherous roads and thousands miles away from the capital city, the speaker positively find scenery beauty: “芳树” “春流”, translated to“sweet trees” and “freshets” respectively by Pound. It is obvious that “春流” is mistranslated for he wrongly equals it with the image of rising river with ice melting. Actually, Shu (蜀) or to say Sichuan Province, has four seasons warm like spring, thus it is impossible for the scene “freshets are bursting their ice” to happen. Briefly speaking, Pound over-translates the line. By and large, the first stanza fundamentally reproduces both the arduous trip to Shu and its enchanting landscapes.&lt;br /&gt;
   However in the last part, the friend is afraid of uncertainties in making fortune as well as the dangers in the journey, thus always turning to a fortune-teller for suggestions. The last two lines, or to say, an epigram, “升沉应已定，不必问君平” is paraphrased as “Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners” . Although “君平”, a Chinese literary allusion to a physiognomist, is unavoidably omitted, the entire translation resonates Confucius’ words “Junzi keeps his elegance and tranquility in distress but the petty will completely lose the morality of human (&amp;quot;君子固穷, 小人穷斯滥矣&amp;quot;-孔子《论语·卫灵公》)” . In purpose to summon up his friend’s courage to face the challenge instead of being a coward who loses gentleman’s elegance, being threatened by the unknown and begging for unrealistic assistance. In a broad sense, this poem encourages people in troubles to conquer fears with optimism and keep the brave spirit in heart no matter what is confronted with, not only brave to be self-reliant in life but also be self-dependent in spirit. All in all, Pound’s version except for some errors is a perfect match for the original in content: (1) the reproduction of images in English language essentially preserves the imagery beauty; (2) the smart and brief interpretation of the last epigram keeps Chinese philosophical beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
   By analyzing the entire poem, we can find that sentences with link-verb predicative are comparatively increased like “Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin/Their trunks burst through the paving” and “And freshets are bursting their ice” . By using the be form, the verb “burst” directly presents the dominance of trees’ shadowing the track, spiritually alike to the Chinese verb “笼” while its progressive form becomes more dynamic and vivid, which elaborately conveys the vitality of river, though it deviates from the meaning of “绕” (wind). What’s more, other be forms also can be seen in the last line. When people read it, the speaker’s affirmation can make them convinced of his thought, miraculously retelling Li Bai’s encouragement to his friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;(《送友人入蜀》) is written to a friend who has been relegated to a barren territory, called Shu (蜀) and the parting is near:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人入蜀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见说蚕丛路，崎岖不易行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山从人面起，云傍马头生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
芳树笼秦栈，春流绕蜀城。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
升沉应已定，不必问君平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving-taking near Shoku&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THEY say the roads of Sanso are steep,Sheer as the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The walls rise in a man’s face,Clouds grow out of the hill at his horse’s bridle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin, Their trunks burst through the paving, And freshets are bursting their ice in the midst of Shoku, a proud city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original poem, metaphor and exaggeration are used to describe the hostility of the journey in the first five lines, both of which are well-preserved in the translation. Even though the areas of Shu is mountainous with treacherous roads and thousands miles away from the capital city, the speaker positively find scenery beauty: “芳树” “春流”, translated to“sweet trees” and “freshets” respectively by Pound. It is obvious that “春流” is mistranslated for he wrongly equals it with the image of rising river with ice melting. Actually, Shu (蜀) or to say Sichuan Province, has four seasons warm like spring, thus it is impossible for the scene “freshets are bursting their ice” to happen. Briefly speaking, Pound over-translates the line. By and large, the first stanza fundamentally reproduces both the arduous trip to Shu and its enchanting landscapes.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However in the last part, the friend is afraid of uncertainties in making fortune as well as the dangers in the journey, thus always turning to a fortune-teller for suggestions. The last two lines, or to say, an epigram, “升沉应已定，不必问君平” is paraphrased as “Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners” . Although “君平”, a Chinese literary allusion to a physiognomist, is unavoidably omitted, the entire translation resonates Confucius’ words “Junzi keeps his elegance and tranquility in distress but the petty will completely lose the morality of human (&amp;quot;君子固穷, 小人穷斯滥矣&amp;quot;-孔子《论语·卫灵公》)” . In purpose to summon up his friend’s courage to face the challenge instead of being a coward who loses gentleman’s elegance, being threatened by the unknown and begging for unrealistic assistance. In a broad sense, this poem encourages people in troubles to conquer fears with optimism and keep the brave spirit in heart no matter what is confronted with, not only brave to be self-reliant in life but also be self-dependent in spirit. All in all, Pound’s version except for some errors is a perfect match for the original in content: (1) the reproduction of images in English language essentially preserves the imagery beauty; (2) the smart and brief interpretation of the last epigram keeps Chinese philosophical beauty.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By analyzing the entire poem, we can find that sentences with link-verb predicative are comparatively increased like “Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin/Their trunks burst through the paving” and “And freshets are bursting their ice” . By using the be form, the verb “burst” directly presents the dominance of trees’ shadowing the track, spiritually alike to the Chinese verb “笼” while its progressive form becomes more dynamic and vivid, which elaborately conveys the vitality of river, though it deviates from the meaning of “绕” (wind). What’s more, other be forms also can be seen in the last line. When people read it, the speaker’s affirmation can make them convinced of his thought, miraculously retelling Li Bai’s encouragement to his friend.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “The City of Choan”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The last poem “The City of Choan”(《登金陵凤凰台》) distinct from the previous three poems of departure seems to be more about a contemplation of history in a historical site (called Phoenix Terrace, 凤凰台) than a parting. The reason for why Pound classifies it into Four poems of Departure may be that parting in a broad sense is a farewell to anything such as the speaker’s leave from Choan, which actually misinterprets the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
登金陵凤凰台&lt;br /&gt;
(唐)李白&lt;br /&gt;
凤凰台上凤凰游，凤去台空江自流。&lt;br /&gt;
吴宫花草埋幽径，晋代衣冠成古丘。&lt;br /&gt;
三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲。&lt;br /&gt;
总为浮云能蔽日，长安不见使人愁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The City of Choan&lt;br /&gt;
THE phoenix are at play on their terrace.&lt;br /&gt;
The phoenix are gone, the river flows on alone.&lt;br /&gt;
Flowers and grass&lt;br /&gt;
Cover over the dark path&lt;br /&gt;
           Where lay the dynastic house of the Go.&lt;br /&gt;
The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin&lt;br /&gt;
Are now the base of old hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven,&lt;br /&gt;
The isle of White Heron&lt;br /&gt;
           splits the two streams apart. &lt;br /&gt;
Now the high clouds cover the sun&lt;br /&gt;
And I can not see Choan afar&lt;br /&gt;
And I am sad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the first two line of the original, by comparing the prosperity of a dynasty to the phoenix, an auspicious sign in the ancient China, the speaker clarifies the truth that a dynasty no matter how powerful it is will not escape from changes in the passage of time (a parallel to the coming and leaving of phoenix) while nature keeps its law functioning, with all that used to be prosperous now reduced to a wilderness. In Pound’s version, the basic meaning and the main image phoenix are well preserved but there is a call for improvement. Explicitly, the culture-loaded words are literally translated, possibly leading to some misunderstandings. For example, “晋代衣冠”(official uniform in Jin Dynasty) is a metonymy for the ruling class in Jin instead of clothing itself. After pondering on the fall of Jin (“Shin”) and the rise of Wu ( “the Go” ) , the speaker casts his sight on the real scene before him: “三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲”, translated as “The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven/ The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart”, which completely reproduces the geographic space in the original for the translator by describing the vertical space through the use of the verb phrase “fall through” and the planar space “splits...apart”.&lt;br /&gt;
   In the last line of the original, the image of sun is employed to symbolize the central power of the country while the “high clouds” (a metaphor for treacherous officials ) obscure it, suggesting that corrupted and crafty officials blind the monarch to justice. Thus, as a loyal subject with integrity, he suffers a false charge and “can not see Choan (长安), a capital city here as a metaphor for the ruler) afar”, which implies that his political fantasy goes down. The depression for the monarch’s ignorance is mixed with his growing feeling of disillusionment.Its translation, on the basis of keeping the metaphor, also represents the the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” for his “I am sad” reproduces the meaning of “愁”. The simplest words are the most touching words. All worries for the country and grudges against the tribulations are condensed into the three words. All in all, the original’s sense beauty &lt;br /&gt;
   Both metaphor and emotional expression is perfectly reproduced in Pound’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
When reading the poem, people can find that the poem is incredibly full of alliteration and repetition, which seems not to be Pound’s free style. In the first part, repetition of Phoenix appears in the beginning of the first two lines, representing the repetitive sound of “凤 (fèng)”. Besides, in the line “The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin/ Are now the base of old hills”, the repetitions of “bright” and the phone [s] in “cloths”, “caps” and “base”give the version some qualities of classical music, which sound suitable for the historical theme. Overall, the translation divides the original into two stanzas: one concerning the contemplation of historical changes; the other about the view of the historical views (The Phoenix Terrace) before his eye and his deep sorrow for his suffering, which explicitly separate the poem into the past and the present. In the poem, time integrates with space and at the same time nature integrates with the speaker’s aspiration, revealing the contradiction between Confucius’ Rushi (入世) and Taoist Chushu (出世). The former refers to the aspiration “To establish intention for the world; to shoulder mission for the people; to inherit discontinued learning for the late saint; and to initiate peace for all ages (&amp;quot;为天地立心，为生民立命，为往圣继绝学，为万世开太平&amp;quot;-张载《横渠语录》)” accepted by Chinese literati throughout generations under the influence of Confucius, which is also presented by the speaker; the latter showed in the historical and natural changes in the poem means transcendence from worldliness and the government should be in harmony with the Nature as Lao Tzu said : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven and Earth are not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
They regard all things as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
The sage is not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
He regards people as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
Is not the space between Heaven and Earth like a bellows?&lt;br /&gt;
It is empty, but lacks nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
The more it moves, the more comes out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
A multitude of words is tiresome,&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike remaining centered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ Translated by Stenudd, Stefan. “天地不仁，以万物为刍狗；圣人不仁，以百姓为刍狗。天地之间，其犹橐龠乎？虚而不屈，动而俞出。多闻数穷，不若守于中”(《道德经》第五章) ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last poem “The City of Choan”(《登金陵凤凰台》) distinct from the previous three poems of departure seems to be more about a contemplation of history in a historical site (called Phoenix Terrace, 凤凰台) than a parting. The reason for why Pound classifies it into Four poems of Departure may be that parting in a broad sense is a farewell to anything such as the speaker’s leave from Choan, which actually misinterprets the original. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
登金陵凤凰台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(唐)李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凤凰台上凤凰游，凤去台空江自流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴宫花草埋幽径，晋代衣冠成古丘。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总为浮云能蔽日，长安不见使人愁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The City of Choan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THE phoenix are at play on their terrace.The phoenix are gone, the river flows on alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flowers and grass cover over the dark path where lay the dynastic house of the Go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin are now the base of old hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven,The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now the high clouds cover the sun and I can not see Choan afar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And I am sad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first two line of the original, by comparing the prosperity of a dynasty to the phoenix, an auspicious sign in the ancient China, the speaker clarifies the truth that a dynasty no matter how powerful it is will not escape from changes in the passage of time (a parallel to the coming and leaving of phoenix) while nature keeps its law functioning, with all that used to be prosperous now reduced to a wilderness. In Pound’s version, the basic meaning and the main image phoenix are well preserved but there is a call for improvement. Explicitly, the culture-loaded words are literally translated, possibly leading to some misunderstandings. For example, “晋代衣冠”(official uniform in Jin Dynasty) is a metonymy for the ruling class in Jin instead of clothing itself. After pondering on the fall of Jin (“Shin”) and the rise of Wu ( “the Go” ) , the speaker casts his sight on the real scene before him: “三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲”, translated as “The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven/ The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart”, which completely reproduces the geographic space in the original for the translator by describing the vertical space through the use of the verb phrase “fall through” and the planar space “splits...apart”.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last line of the original, the image of sun is employed to symbolize the central power of the country while the “high clouds” (a metaphor for treacherous officials ) obscure it, suggesting that corrupted and crafty officials blind the monarch to justice. Thus, as a loyal subject with integrity, he suffers a false charge and “can not see Choan (长安), a capital city here as a metaphor for the ruler) afar”, which implies that his political fantasy goes down. The depression for the monarch’s ignorance is mixed with his growing feeling of disillusionment.Its translation, on the basis of keeping the metaphor, also represents the the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” for his “I am sad” reproduces the meaning of “愁”. The simplest words are the most touching words. All worries for the country and grudges against the tribulations are condensed into the three words. All in all, the original’s sense beauty-both metaphor and emotional expression—is perfectly reproduced in Pound’s translation.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When reading the poem, people can find that the poem is incredibly full of alliteration and repetition, which seems not to be Pound’s free style. In the first part, repetition of Phoenix appears in the beginning of the first two lines, representing the repetitive sound of “凤 (fèng)”. Besides, in the line “The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin/ Are now the base of old hills”, the repetitions of “bright” and the phone [s] in “cloths”, “caps” and “base”give the version some qualities of classical music, which sound suitable for the historical theme. Overall, the translation divides the original into two stanzas: one concerning the contemplation of historical changes; the other about the view of the historical views (The Phoenix Terrace) before his eye and his deep sorrow for his suffering, which explicitly separate the poem into the past and the present. In the poem, time integrates with space and at the same time nature integrates with the speaker’s aspiration, revealing the contradiction between Confucius’ Rushi (入世) and Taoist Chushu (出世). The former refers to the aspiration “To establish intention for the world; to shoulder mission for the people; to inherit discontinued learning for the late saint; and to initiate peace for all ages (&amp;quot;为天地立心，为生民立命，为往圣继绝学，为万世开太平&amp;quot;-张载《横渠语录》)” accepted by Chinese literati throughout generations under the influence of Confucius, which is also presented by the speaker; the latter showed in the historical and natural changes in the poem means transcendence from worldliness and the government should be in harmony with the Nature as Lao Tzu said : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven and Earth are not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They regard all things as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sage is not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He regards people as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is not the space between Heaven and Earth like a bellows?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is empty, but lacks nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more it moves, the more comes out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A multitude of words is tiresome,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike remaining centered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ Translated by Stenudd, Stefan. “天地不仁，以万物为刍狗；圣人不仁，以百姓为刍狗。天地之间，其犹橐龠乎？虚而不屈，动而俞出。多闻数穷，不若守于中”(《道德经》第五章) ]--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   All the four poems are in a melancholy tone but they are distinct from each other in Beauty in Sense. The first poem “Separation on the River Kiang” in the most gentle but most overwhelming way expresses negative emotions with only one word (“lone”) betraying the speaker’s sorrow while at the same time integrated with the boundlessness of the River Kiang, which keeps and reproduces the original imagery beauty tactfully; In “Taking Leave of a Friend”, Pound adopts a series of figures of speech such as hyperbole and metaphor, essentially representing the artistic conception of the original, though there are some mistakes in comprehension; “Leave-taking near Shoku” perfectly retells the original, or to say, it is the most loyal one to the original text, particularly in the last but the most important lines, which really give the best interpretation of the speaker’s intention; The last poem “The City of Choan” is improperly involved in Pound’s selection of four poems of departure due to the tiny misunderstanding of the last line in the original but the translation excellently reproduces the historical vicissitudes and the beauty of spatial construction in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
   In China most of the researches on Cathay have been concerned with the translation comparison of selected texts, all of which have attached importance on the aesthetic presentation of the Pound’s version. But actually, Chinese traditional aesthetic philosophy has not been ever further studied by our English learners such as the Confucian and Taoist artistic philosophy. Thus, it is worth noting the problem that the related researches are fixed in form and monotonous in content. To solve it, studies about Cathay in the future should be underpinned by the Chinese cultural learning and new findings will take root in the untrodden soil of Chinese classical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the four poems are in a melancholy tone but they are distinct from each other in Beauty in Sense. The first poem “Separation on the River Kiang” in the most gentle but most overwhelming way expresses negative emotions with only one word (“lone”) betraying the speaker’s sorrow while at the same time integrated with the boundlessness of the River Kiang, which keeps and reproduces the original imagery beauty tactfully; In “Taking Leave of a Friend”, Pound adopts a series of figures of speech such as hyperbole and metaphor, essentially representing the artistic conception of the original, though there are some mistakes in comprehension; “Leave-taking near Shoku” perfectly retells the original, or to say, it is the most loyal one to the original text, particularly in the last but the most important lines, which really give the best interpretation of the speaker’s intention; The last poem “The City of Choan” is improperly involved in Pound’s selection of four poems of departure due to the tiny misunderstanding of the last line in the original but the translation excellently reproduces the historical vicissitudes and the beauty of spatial construction in the original. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:45, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China most of the researches on Cathay have been concerned with the translation comparison of selected texts, all of which have attached importance on the aesthetic presentation of the Pound’s version. But actually, Chinese traditional aesthetic philosophy has not been ever further studied by our English learners such as the Confucian and Taoist artistic philosophy. Thus, it is worth noting the problem that the related researches are fixed in form and monotonous in content. To solve it, studies about Cathay in the future should be underpinned by the Chinese cultural learning and new findings will take root in the untrodden soil of Chinese classical culture.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:45, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Cheng, Baoyan. A Comparative Study of the Liberal Arts Tradition and Confucian Tradition in Education[J]. Asia Pacific Education Review, 2017(18): 465–474.&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Ieong, Sao Leng Sylvia. The Sources of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay'': Fenollosa’s Notebooks and the Original Chinese Texts[J]. Comparative Literature: East &amp;amp;West, 2001, 2(1): 142-153. &lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lin，Yutang．“Chuangtse，Mystic and Humorist” in The Wisdom of China[M]. London: Michael Joseph，1949．&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Pound, Ezra. ''Cathay: Translations, For the Most Part From the Chinese of Rihaku''[M]. London: Elkin Mathews, 1915.&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Stenudd, Stefan. ''Tao Te Ching: The Taoism of Lao Tzu Explained''[M]. Sweden: Arriba, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Seth, Vikram. ''Three Chinese Poets: Translations of poems by Wang Wei, Li Bai, and Du Fu''[M]. New York: HarperPerennial, 1992&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wai-lim Yip. ''Ezra Pound’s Cathay''[M]. Princeton: Princeton University Press.1969&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 郭建国. 浅论“温柔敦厚”[J]. 名作欣赏, 2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
   Guo Jianguo. A Study on “Gentleness and Sincerity”[J]. Masterpieces Review,2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 蒋洪新. 庞德的《华夏集》探源[J]. 中国翻译, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
   Jiang Hongxin. On the Source of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay''. Chinese Translators Journal, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 焦亚葳,王贵宝. 温柔敦厚: “中和”美学观的典型性表述[J]. 河北学刊, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.. &lt;br /&gt;
    Jiao Yawei &amp;amp; Wang Guibao. Gentleness and Sincerity: Typical Statements of Moderation and Hamony[J]. Hebei Academic Journal, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 李远国.至美无象——论道家的美学思想[J].中华文化论坛,2004(04):129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
    Li Yuanguo. The Ultimate Beauty with No Form: A Study on Taoist Aesthetics[J]. Chinese Culture Forum, 2004(04): 129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 任俐蓉. 由《华夏集》的选诗倾向看庞德对中国诗歌的接受[J]. 文化创新比较研究, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
    Ren Lirong. Ezra Pound’s Acceptance of Chinese Classical Poetry From the Perspective of the Selection of Original Texts in ''Cathay'' [J]. Innovative Comparative Studies on Culture, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 魏家海.庞德创译中国古诗中的中国传统情结[J]. 天津外国语学院学报, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wei Jiahai. Ezra Pound’s Chinese Complex in His Creative Translation of Chinese Classical Poetry[J]. Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 叶维廉.道家美学、中国诗与美国现代诗[J].中国诗歌研究,2004(00):1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wai-lim Yip. Taoist Aesthetics, Chinese Poetry and Modern American Poetry [J]. The Research of Chinese Poetry, 2004(00): 1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 赵丽梅.李白的诗与道家思想[J].学术探索,2011(06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhao Limei. Li Bai’s Poems and Taoism[J]. Academic Exploration, 2011(06): 106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 张林林. 许渊冲“三美”原则视角下的李白诗歌英译美学研究[D].苏州大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhang Linlin. An Aesthetic Study on the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s “Three Beauties” Principle[D]. Soochow University, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
[18] 张毅. 从许渊冲“三美”原则角度论李白诗歌英译的美感再现[D].哈尔滨工程大学,2007.&lt;br /&gt;
    Aesthetic Reproduction in the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s Three Beauties Principle[D]. Harbin Engineering University, 2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[19] 张子源. 战争、离愁和女人──《华夏集》的艺术主题[J]. 外国文学评论, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
     Zhang Ziyuan. War, Grief of Parting and Woman - the Subjects of Art in ''Cathay''[J]. Foreign Literature Review, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the Four Levels of Translation Based on Newmark’s Theory	张玲	Zhang Ling, 202070080623==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ling, Student no. 202070080623&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness, which is regarded as the basic standard of translation, has always been put in the first place in traditional translation standards. To appreciate the quality of a translation, we mainly see whether the translation can accurately express the meaning of the original text and be faithful to the original. On the level of translation, many translators have put forward their own views. British translation theorist Newmark once put forward the view of &amp;quot;textual level, referential level, cohesive level and level of naturalness&amp;quot;. According to Newmark's point of view, in the process of expression, the translator must be responsible for the original text and the translation at these four levels, so as to faithfully express the meaning of the original text. From the perspective of level, this paper analyzes the four levels and how the translation should be faithful to the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
textual level; referential level; cohesive level; level of naturalness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的翻译标准一直将“信”摆在首位，即“忠实”，并将其作为翻译的基本标准。鉴赏一篇译文的质量，我们主要会看译文是否能准确表达原文的意思，忠实原文。关于翻译的层次，许多翻译学家都提出了自己的见解，英国翻译理论学家纽马克的曾提出“文本层次、所指层次、粘着层次和自然层次”的说法。按照纽马克的观点，在表达的过程中，译者必须在这四个层次上对原文和译文负责，才能做到忠实地表达原文的意思。本文将具体分析这四个层次，从层次的角度来分析翻译的忠实性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本层次 所指层次 粘着层次 自然层次&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Textual Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Textual level refers to the literal meaning of the original text. It focuses on determining the specific meaning of a word. In the process of translation, this is the first level that translators should pay attention to, because any translation comes from the original. It is not only the beginning but also the end of translation activities. (Xu Ling, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To a great extent, to be responsible for and faithful to the original text is that we must be faithful to the literal meaning of the original. The phenomenon of polysemy exists in both English and Chinese. In the process of understanding the literal meaning of the original text, we often encounter the difficult point of how to deal with polysemy. A polyseme refers to a word has multiple meanings, usually related by contiguity of meaning within a semantic field.  Therefore, the same word may have completely different meaning, which will interfere with the understanding of the literal meaning of the original text. Here are some examples. (Luo Jinde, 1998, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: It is quite another story now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：现在情况完全不同了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The white-haired girl's story is one of the saddest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 白毛女的遭遇可算是最悲惨的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: A young man came to police station with a story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 一个年轻人来到警察局报案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although these three examples are very simple, they are very instructive. This three sentences all contain the word “story”, but its meaning is different like black and  white when it is translated. In the first sentence, “story” means “situation” or “case”, and the sentence means that things are different now. In the second sentence, “story” means “experience”, and the sentence means that the experience of the white-haired girl is one of the saddest. In the third sentences, “story” means “law case”, and the sentence means that a young man came to police station with a case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another problem involved in the textual level is that the translated text must accord with the convention of the target language. There are great differences between English and Chinese in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary, because English belongs to Indo-European language while Chinese belongs to Sino-Tibetan language, and they are deeply influenced by the culture of their respective countries. If we stick to the original text and translate it word for word according to the literal meaning of the original text, we may produce some sentences that are not in accordance with the convention of the target language or even wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:Tom was upsetting the other children, so I show him the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他带到门那去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他撵出去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: His irritation could not withstand the silent beauty of the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 他的烦恼不能承受夜晚宁静的美丽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 面对着宁静的良宵美景，他的烦恼烟消云散了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to see from the two translation versions that the second translation is better than the first one, because the former is more in line with the language convention of Chinese. Therefore, it can be seen that literal meaning in the textual level is not simple literal correspondence. It should be adjusted according to the convention of target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Referential Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The referential level refers that translators should grasp the referential meaning of the original text. It is the minimum requirement for translation to figure out the referential meaning of the original. Newmark once claimed, “You should not read a sentence without seeing it on the referential level.” The obscure and implied implication of the original text requires the translator to see the true connotation through the text. This is the minimum requirement for translation. However, sometimes the literal meaning of the original text is not very clear. The translator must figure out the real meaning through the literal meaning and describe them accurately in the target language. At this time, due to the differences between the two languages, there may be a certain distance between the translation and the original. (Newmark, 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to deliver the exact referential meaning, translators should give more attention to the translation of pronouns because pronouns are more frequently used in English than in Chinese. There are personal pronoun, impersonal pronoun, relative pronoun and so on, which can be used repeatedly in the same sentence and appear alternately. Therefore, in the process of translation, we may often encounter the problem of ambiguous reference of pronouns. In this time, we need to make a specific analysis of specific words or sentences, and sometimes even to analyze the definite meaning of a certain context. In the process of translation, we often see that one or several English sentences contain multiple personal pronouns. At this time, the direct application of personal pronouns in the original English text not only affects the readability of the translation, but also causes problems in the collocation of words and the cohesion of sentence patterns, so it is difficult to accurately reflect the meaning of the original text. Here are two examples.(Newmark, 2001, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Knowledge is a comfortable and necessary retreat and shelter for us in an advanced age; and if we don’t plant it while young, it will give us no shade when we grow old. (Philip Chesterfield)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1：知识是我们老年时舒适而又必需的精神归宿。 如果我们年轻时不种它，它就不会在我们年老时给我们提供树荫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2：知识是人生老年期舒适而又必需的精神归宿。如果年轻时不种下知识之树，老年时就得不到树荫的遮蔽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two translations, it is not difficult to see that the second translation is better than the first translation. The reason is that there is no need to translate two general pronouns &amp;quot;us&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; in the original text, and the meaning of the original text will be clear and accurate only when they are removed. In addition, it is inappropriate to translate &amp;quot;it&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;它&amp;quot;. In the original, the metaphor “it” refers to “knowledge”, and the first translation omits this metaphor, which makes readers don’t what it is talking about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Mr. and Mrs. Brown were talking about their neighbors, Mr. and Mrs. Smith, and their new house. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He must be making a good income to be able to live in a house like that,” said he, “to say nothing of the car they have. It’s a Rolls.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh,I don’t think he makes much money,” she replied, “but I fancy she has a private income.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder whether they paid for it themselves or whether her parents gave it to her,” he said． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She answered, “Yes, they bought it after a lucky week with the football pools. But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know which of the two I would sooner have,” was his comment． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：布朗先生和布朗夫人在谈论他们的新邻居———史密斯先生和史密斯夫人，以及他们的新房子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他能够住那么好的房子一定收入颇丰，”布朗先生说，“更不必说他们开的车了，是辆劳斯莱斯。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“哦，我不认为他能赚很多钱，”布朗太太答道， “但我猜史密斯夫人有私人收入。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我怀疑这房子是他们自己买的还是史密斯夫人的父母给她的。”布朗先生说。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
布朗夫人回答说: “是啊，他们在赢了一次足球六合彩之后买了这房子。但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是史密斯夫人的而不是史密斯先生的。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我知道我宁可拥有这二者中哪一个。”布朗先生评论说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, Mr. and Mrs. Brown and Mr. and Mrs. Smith are all referred to by personal pronouns he, she, her and his. In order to avoid ambiguous reference of pronouns, many English pronouns, such as he, she, her and his are translated into “布朗先生” and “布朗夫人”, and “史密斯先生” and “史密斯夫人” in this translation version, rather than “他” or “她”. If the sentence “But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” is translated into “但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是她的而不是他的”，it will cause  great misunderstanding for readers and they may feel difficult to understand. This kind of reference can make the characters in the original text correspond to the characters in the translation. At the same time, it also shows that the determination of the referential meaning will affect the accuracy of the whole translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cohesive Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cohesive level refers to the connection between sentences in text. Each language has its own unique way of connection which reflects its unique thinking pattern. Therefore, translators can not completely copy the way of connection of the original text in translation, but should organize the translation with the authentic cohesive way of the target language on the basis of a full understanding of the original text. Just as Newmark claimed, “At this level, you reconsider the lengths of paragraphs and sentences, the formulation of the title; the tone of the conclusion”, the cohesive level mainly refers to the faithfulness to the original text at the paragraph and discourse level.(Newmark, 2001, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are great differences between English and Chinese in grammar, especially in word order. If the word order of the original text is closely followed in translation, the whole text may be distorted. In addition, English sentences are sometimes very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, sentences should be broken at appropriate places and necessary adjustments should be made. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some SL texts seem to be correct in every sentence, but they are actually unreadable when they are put together. It is like a portrait painting. The eyes, nose, mouth and ears are all well drawn, but when they are put together, they are not like a person's face. Here, in addition to factors such as improper proportion and inconsistent style, there is also an important reason, that is, the &amp;quot;connection&amp;quot; between the five senses is not coordinated. The same problem exists in translation. There are great differences in grammar, especially word order between English and Chinese. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the length and punctuation rules of English and Chinese sentences are quite different. Sometimes English sentences may be very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, it is necessary to break sentences in proper places and make necessary adjustments. Chinese sentences are usually short and sometimes need to be combined when translated into English. In short, in order to make the translation expressive, we must take full account of the differences between the two languages and carefully &amp;quot;connect&amp;quot; each sentence to make it a whole. It is like using an invisible silk thread to string pearls together into a beautiful necklace. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: At the opening banquet, Nixon seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position by saying, “there are of course some who believe that the mere act of saying a statement of principles or a diplomatic conference will bring lasted peace. This is naïve.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 尼克松在欢迎宴会上说：“当然，有些人认为只要发表一项声明或举行一次外交会议就能带来持久和平。这是天真的想法。” 他这番话似乎是在阐述东道国的立场。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the structure of the source language text has been rearranged and the word order has been changed in order to ensure the fluency of target language, In Chinese, the subject usually comes first and summative words are usually put at the end. Therefore, in the TL text “Nixon” is put at the first and the position of “seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position” is put at the end.  (Zhuang Yichuan, 2002, 224)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: Well, you can imagine how it was with a young fellow who had never been taken notice of before, and now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere; couldn’t sit abroad without constantly overhearing the remark flying from lip to lip, “ There he goes; that’s him!” couldn’t take his breakfast without a crowd to look on; couldn’t appear in an opera-box without concentrating there the fire of a thousand lorgnettes. Why, I just swam in glory all day long -- that is the amount of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 你可以想象得到那是什么滋味：一个年轻小伙子，从来没有被人注意过，现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去；随便到哪走动一下，总不免听见人家一个个辗转相告：“那儿走着的就是他，就是他！”吃早餐的时候，也老是有一大堆人围着看；一到歌剧院的包厢。就会使得无数观众的望远镜的火力都集中到自己身上。哎，我简直就是一天到晚在荣耀中过日子——十足是那个味道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source language text is a long sentence, so it is necessary to take sentence segmentation into consideration. Otherwise, it will make the translation cumbersome and unintelligible. It’s widely believed that the most important difference between English and Chinese is hypotaxis and parataxis. English belongs to hypotaxis language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English sentences take subject and predicate as the core, and then add various modifiers on this basis to form a complex structure with numerous branches. Chinese pays more attention to parataxis, and sentences are stated one by one in chronological order. Chinese uses more than one verb to form multiple short sentences. In this way, the TL text makes “you can imagine how it was” a sentence alone, and “now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere” is rearranged as four short sentences as “现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去”. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Level of Naturalness'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The level of naturalness is a summary of the above three levels. It is mainly to grasp the natural fluency of the translation as a whole. To some extent, it can be said that the natural level is a process of checking, perfecting and making the translation more perfect. “In all ‘communicative translation’, whether you are translating an informative text, a notice or an advert, ‘naturalness’ is essential” (Newmark, 2001, 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to fulfill the level of naturalness, the translator needs to ensure “(a) that your translation makes sense; (b) that it reads naturally, that it is written in ordinary language, the common grammar, idioms and words that meet that kind of situation.” (Newmark, 2001, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be helpful to check the naturalness of the target text by temporarily separating oneself from the source language text. In addition to some technical terms, there is almost no complete equivalence in the target language, and in literal translation, their meanings often overlap or are included in the vocabulary of the source language. Thus, “the enforced shift from generic to specific units or vice versa, sometimes due to overlapping or included meaning, sometimes to notorious lexical gaps in one of the language” is one of the main problems during the translation process.(Newmark, 2001, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cases in which the translation is not natural and does not conform to the habits of the target language. In order to eliminate this phenomenon, we must try our best to eliminate the interference of the original text on the basis of understanding the original text, and express the meaning of the original text with idiomatic target language, so as to be faithful to the original text as well as fluent and natural. In translation practice, the translator may as well leave the first draft aside after completing it. After a period of time, from the perspective of the target readers to recheck the translation and to see whether there is any unnaturalness. In this way, many problems can be found. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 10&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Then Lieutenant Grub launched into the old recruiting routine, “See, save and serve! Hannigan, free tour to all the ports in the world. A fine ship for a home. Three meals a day without charge... You mustn’t let such a golden opportunity slip by.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 于是，格拉布上尉开始说起招兵的老一套了：“见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力！汉尼根，免费周游世界上所有的港口。一艘上好的船为家，一天三餐不要钱。......你千万不要错过这样大好的机会呀！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English verbs are divided into transitive verbs and intransitive verbs. The object of intransitive verbs is actually hidden behind this verb, which is often needed to express when translated into Chinese. Here in the ST text, the sentence “See, save and serve!” only contains three verbs, while in TL text these three verbs are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”. Chinese words and phrases tend to be specific and detailed in meaning, thus the verbs “see”, “save”, and “ serve” that refers to “see the world”, “save some money” and “do something for the country” are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The English arrived in North America with hopes of duplicating the exploits of the Spanish in South America, where explores had discovered immense fortunes in gold and silver. Although Spain and England shared a pronounced lust for wealth, differences between the two countries were profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 英国人抱着和西班牙人开拓南美洲一样的动机来到北美洲，西班牙的探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。虽然西班牙和英国都同样明显地贪图财富，但是两国的文化却存在着很大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 当年西班牙探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。英国人来到北美洲的动机也如出一辙。尽管两国对财富的贪欲同样强烈，但是两国在文化上却存在着巨大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the original text contains a attributive clause. The TL text 1 puts it after the main sentence, resulting in a very awkward cohesion between the two sentences, and the whole paragraph is fragmented. According to the convention of the target language, the TL text 2 organizes the original according to the time and space order, and puts the attributive clause in the original text before the main sentence, so that the whole sentence is more coherent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 12&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Her ascent of the crooked staircase was a slower process, and her face, as it rose into the light above the last stair, encountered the gaze of all the party assembled in the bedroom．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 她脚步缓慢地攀登着弯弯曲曲的楼梯，当她登上最后一级楼梯、脸膛从暗处进入亮处的时候，意外地发现聚集在室内的人们把目光全都转向了她。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese sentences, verbs are used more widely and frequently, and a sentence can contain several verbs. Here in this TL text, the sentence structure of the original text &amp;quot;A is B&amp;quot; has been changed and the verbs &amp;quot;上&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;走&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;攀登&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;放慢&amp;quot; have been added to describe Mrs. Debbie's upstairs movements more clearly and vividly, which does not violate the original meaning but also conforms to the convention of target language. Because English and Chinese belong to two different language families, there are great differences in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary. Therefore, if we want to achieve real discourse fluency on the level of naturalness, the main way is to focus on the above three levels, so that the translation can be faithful to the connotation of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark's four levels of translation is used to divide the translation process into four parts. &amp;quot;Four level translation&amp;quot; breaks the limitation of language units and deals with translation from a macro perspective, thus maintaining the integrity of the text.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In therms of textual level, special attention should be paid to the literal meaning of the original text, expression and word selection in the process of translation. In other words, the words in SL text should not be replaced by synonyms, and the grammatical structure should remain unchanged, unless they are meaningless in the target language. (Xu Ling, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of referential level, the translator needs to understand the referential meaning clearly. One of the basic principles of translation is to follow the meaning of the source text and the author's intention, especially for highly authoritative expressive texts. However, the meaning of the SL text is not always clear. Therefore, the translator's job is to see through the surface vocabulary of the original text, grasp the implied meaning of the original text, and then translate it accurately. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the cohesive level goes, the connection in the source text can not be transferred to the target language version optionally, because each language has its own way of connection, which reflects the unique way of thinking of native language users. The translator needs to reconstruct the translation on the basis of full understanding to make the translation as coherent as the original. At this level, the the length of paragraphs and sentences, as well as the structure should be taken into consideration again. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The level of naturalness is the basic standard for the target language text. The translation must be fluent and conform to the habits of the target language. Naturalness is essential for various texts such as informative text, notices and advertisements. The translator needs to make sure that his translation is meaningful and readable by using common language, grammar, idioms and appropriate words. (Newmark, 2001, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these four levels are not isolated and often overlap in the process of translation. As a result, some examples may be less representative because they are handled at multiple levels. From the perspective of the whole translation process, it is important for translators to understand translation theories.It not only provides translation skills to solve problems, but also helps translators to make self-criticism. Translation under the guidance of theory is much more mature than blind translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in addition to cultivating translation skills, translators also need to have a deeper understanding of translation theory. Due to the limited understanding of translation theory and the lack of understanding of translation theory, there may be a lack of systematic and theoretical analysis and comments. However, translation is only a reflection of the translator's translation ability at this stage. In bilingual translation, it is the translator's lifelong pursuit to improve his translation theory and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]. Newmark, Peter. Approaches to Translation [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]. Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]. Luo Jinde, Chen Anding 罗进德，陈定安. (1998). 英汉比较与翻译 [Comparison and Translation Between English and Chinese]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]. Qian Gechuan 钱歌川. (2011). 翻译的技巧[The Technique of Translation].世界图书出版社[World Book Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Xu Ling, Lin Jian, Zhang Ying 许 玲, 林 健, 张 莹. (2005). 浅析翻译的层次[Simple Analysis on Translation Levels]. 天津：天津职业大学[Tianjin: Tianjin Professional College].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]. Zhang Peiji 张培基. (2009). 英汉翻译教程[A Course in English-Chinese Translation]. 上海：上海外国语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]. Zhuang Yichuan 庄绎传. (2002). 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Translatability and Untranslatability of English and Chinese Puns and Corresponding Strategies of Translation	曾心媛	Zeng Xinyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Pun is a widely used rhetorical device. It is greatly favored by people because of its humor and rich connotation. But pun translation is very difficult due to its particularity and complexity. This paper analyzes the translatability and untranslatability of pun respectively, and explores the relevant translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
双关语是一种使用广泛的修辞手法。因其幽默诙谐，内涵丰富的语言效果深受人们喜爱，但中英互译时，由于双关语的特殊性和复杂性，双关语翻译显得十分困难。本文分别对双关语翻译中的可译性与不可译性进行了探析，并对其相关翻译策略进行有关探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: puns, translatability, untranslatability, corresponding translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：双关语 可译性 不可译性 相应翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhetoric is an important part of language and a significant means to improve the effect of language expression, and it is a language form with rich connotation. As one of the rhetorical devices, pun can increase the sense of humor and irony, so it is widely used in poetry, novels, advertisements and riddles. However, due to the particularity of pun, pun translation is often a difficulty. Translation researchers have been arguing about whether puns are translatable for a long time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper firstly introduces the definition of pun—pun is a rhetorical way to make certain words or sentences convey double meanings that is, one meaning on the surface, but another meaning in fact. Secondly, it introduces the three main categories of puns - phonetic, semantic and grammatical puns, and analyzes the three classifications and the three main translation strategies—literal translation, free translation and annotation through examples. Through the analysis of examples, it analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of the three kinds of pun translation strategies, and points out that the translator should not only accurately convey semantic information, but also recreate rhetoric in the translation, providing the same feeling to readers that they have in reading the original text and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1. Definition of pun ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “pun” was originated from a Latin word “paranomasia”, which refers to “similar in look and semantic meaning”. According to Cihai, “pun” is a rhetorical device that intentionally uses homophone or phonogram and polysemy words which can possible generate equivocality in order to punningly express what the speaker is really trying to say. （Cong Laiting，Xu Luya，2007）So the pun word makes the sentence contain double meanings: the superficial meaning, and deep meaning, because of which pun also can make the language humorous, concise, powerful and meaningful, leaving a deep impression to the audience. It is used widely in our life, such as films and television, advertisements, news, literary works and daily dialogues. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American scholar Archibald A. Hill once said that there are three prerequisites in puns: double context, hinge( which refers to polysemy and homophone), and trigger (motive and background of using puns).（Fan Jiacai，1992:182）For example: “You are not eating your fish, anything wrong with it?” the waitress said to him. “Long time no sea,” the customer replied.(Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 21), In this dialogue, “sea” has the same pronunciation as “see”, providing the hinge. As for the double context, which on the one hand, means that the customer is greeting to the waitress, but on the other hand, the true meaning of customer’s word is that the fish is not fresh enough as it has left sea for a long time. And the trigger is that the customer want waitress know the fish is not fresh. And there is a famous pun—“ Seven days without water make one weak.” The hinge in the sentence is the word “weak”, a homophone of “ week”. So it can mean “Without water, seven days still equal to a week”, or “Without water for seven days make one weak.” And the trigger is the common sense that we know both of the sentences make sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. Three Main Types of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pun has many types, including homophonic pun同音双关, paranomasia 近音双关, antalaclasis同词异义双关语,sylleptic pun一词多义双关,asteismus歧解双关语, irony反语,innuendo暗讽,satire讥讽, rhetorical question 修辞问句and allegory讽喻.”（从莱庭，徐鲁亚，2007）But we can mainly divided them into three types: phonetic puns, semantic puns, and grammatical puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first type is phonetic puns, which include homophonic pun, paranomasia, and antalaclasis. This kind of pun in created be using words with similar spelling, pronunciation, and even with same pronunciation. It is widely used in humorous stories, and riddles, by using which can make the language more interesting, amusing, and attractive.&lt;br /&gt;
Take the following dialogues as examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic pun&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 1. -What is the most contradictory sign in a library?&lt;br /&gt;
-To speak aloud is not allowed. (Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 51)&lt;br /&gt;
In this dialogue, “aloud” has the same pronunciation with “allowed”, which may sounds like“ To speak aloud is not aloud”, making the dialogue more contradictory, so as to answer the question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 2. -King: My cousin Hamlet, and my son—how is it that the clouds still hang on you?&lt;br /&gt;
-Hamlet: Not so, my lord. I am too much in the sun.(Zhao Yuqing, 2019,196)&lt;br /&gt;
In the dialogue, “son” pronounces the same as “sun”, and Hamlet’s reply seemingly is to directly answer the King, but the true meaning of his words is that “I don’t want to be your son anymore”, expressing his aversion to the king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paranomasia &lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 3. Drunk drivers put a quart before the hearse.(Yao Jinhong,2001,161)&lt;br /&gt;
At first sight, people may misunderstand it as “Drunk drivers put the cart before the horse” which means that the drunk driver did something before another thing that he should had done first. But the original meaning is to ask drivers not to drink alcohol before driving. The misunderstanding results from similar pronunciation of “quart” and “cart”, as well as “hearse” and “horse”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antalaclasis &lt;br /&gt;
Eg.4.  -Teacher: George, can you give Lincoln’s Gettysburg Address?&lt;br /&gt;
-George: No, but I can give you his original address—the White House in Washington D.C.&lt;br /&gt;
What makes the conversation so funny is that the student misunderstood “address”, which teacher meant to give a speech, but the student thought it stands for the home address. Or the student interpreted deliberately the “address” to the wrong meaning, so that he could avoid reciting the speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.5. We must all hang together, or we shall all hang separately.&lt;br /&gt;
This is a famous remark of Benjamin Franklin, and the word “hang” has different meanings, the &lt;br /&gt;
previous one means to stay with and support each other, while the latter one means a punishment. Antalaclasis used here not only emphasizes the author’s language, but also leave strong impact on the audiences, making it easier to remember and spread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second type is semantic puns, which refer to sylleptic pun. When using this pun, what the author really want to express is the deeper meaning behind the superficial meaning. Semantic puns  can make language entertaining, and also often used to point at someone but actually abuse another, making the language more sarcastic. We can get a better understanding of this kind of puns in following examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.6. Money doesn’t grow at trees. But it blossoms at our branches.(Xu Min, 2007, 193)&lt;br /&gt;
This is an outdoor road sign advertisement of Lloyd's bank, it uses sylleptic pun that the word branch is not only means branch of trees, but also represents the bank itself. The true meaning of the advisement is that if people want their money grown, it would be better to save money in Lloyd's bank. The use of pun in the advertisement makes it more interesting, creative, and attractive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.7. -What’s the longest sentence in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
-Prison for life.&lt;br /&gt;
The word “sentence” in the question is a linguistic concept, and it can also mean a punishment given by a court, which add interest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.8. Women have a wonderful sense of right and wrong, but have little sense of right and left. The “rights” have two meanings in the sentence, the first of which refers to “correct”, being the opposite of wrong, and the second one means a direction. Adding puns here makes language be heavy with sarcasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third type is grammatical puns, in which the structure of the sentence is changed so that the meaning of the sentence is also changed. Here’s an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 9. Time flies like an arrow, fruit flies like an apple. (Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196）&lt;br /&gt;
The word “flies” function as a predicate, which means circle in the air, while the second “flies” is the subject of the latter sentence, which means a kind of insect. Because the change of grammatical puns, the meaning is also changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3. Translatability of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of puns has been a challenge throughout the history. Puns are widely accepted and used in many fields because that it convey different meanings in short words, making the language more interesting, thought-provoking, giving people a stronger impression. Considering to complexity and specialty of puns, some scholars even think that it is impossible to translate puns because that translator may fail to translate both meanings while keep the formal equivalence. The British translation theorist Catford argued that some specific cultural things can be recognized and expressed. So in essence they can be translated, but the corresponding ways of expression are missing temporarily, untranslatability resulted from which are temporary, but untranslatability caused by cultural differences was real, which was called relative untranslatability.(Catford, 1965，93 ) The first reason that puns are translatable is that even though every country has its unique history, culture, and language, but human beings share the same emotions, and have similar daily lives. Language is a reflection on the reality, so even though the literal symbols that represent one thing vary a lot, the essence, which is the thing itself, does not change. Besides, with the development and advance of Internet and technology, connections between different countries have become closer and closer, enhancing cultural communication and transmission. And the emergence of new things have accompanied with many new words, which enriches languages of different countries，and makes it easier to understand other languages. Last but not least, with unremitting efforts of generations of translators, some words, and sentences have been changed from untranslatable to translatable. All the reasons above indicate that the untranslatability between different languages is temporary, and relative, while translatability is absolute, which is the same when it comes to pun translation. Firstly, please look at some examples that show translatability of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.10. Seven days without water make one week.&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators translated it into “七天没水使人虚弱”，while others translated into “七天没水就是一周没水”。Although both versions are correct, but they changed the structure of one sentence into two sentences, and fail to express the humor.&lt;br /&gt;
Here’s another translation. “七天不盈（饮）弱一周”(Cao Shunfa，Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）In this translation, the translator successfully expressed two meanings in concise, and semi-classical Chinese style. The “不盈” pronounces similar to“不饮”, and the previous one refers to “cannot reach”, while the latter one refers to “do not drink”. The “弱” also conveys two meanings, one of which is “ less than…”, and other is “make…weak”. As we can see, although there are some subtle deficiencies in the last translation, for example, pronunciation of “不盈” is not completely equivalent to that of “不饮”, as the first one has a rising tone, and the second one uses a falling tone, we can not deny it’s a successful translation of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.11. 人曾为僧，人弗可以成佛&lt;br /&gt;
女卑是婢，女又何妨称奴&lt;br /&gt;
A famous Chinese translator Qian Gechuan thought the two sentences couldn’t be translated, but another excellent translator Xu Yuanchong gave his translation as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha,&lt;br /&gt;
A maiden may be made a house maid.(Cao Shunfa, Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is a pair of couplets, which originated from such a story. &lt;br /&gt;
One day , the great poet Su Shi’s sister Su Zhen heard that Su Shi was talking with a Zen master Foyin about Buddhist ceremony. As Foyin was bragging about the greatness and boundlessness of Buddhist’s power, and advantages of submerging in Buddhism, giving an extravagantly description of studying Buddhist classics, of which Su Zhen disapprove. She wrote the former part of couplet and ask a maid to give it to Foyin. Foyin realized that it’s a refutation of his views that human could never be a Buddha no matter how hard he tried, but he didn’t willing admit his mistakes, so he replied with the latter line of the couplet.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the couplets are full of irony, they are of great literary value and worth pondering carefully. In each couplet, the two words at the beginning of the phrase can be combined to form the word at the end of the phrase. It is a cleverly conceived pun that it looks like a logograph, but it actually aims to refute Zen master. &lt;br /&gt;
In Mr. Xu Yuanchong's translation, he not only retained the connotation of the original text, but also successfully reproduced the original text in the form, sound and meaning with “ Buddhist, bud, and Buddha; maiden, made, and maid”, and retained the basic structure and rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
The examples above show that some puns can be translated by changing the pronunciation and form of the words. We can also find that puns that are currently considered translatable have similar cultural backgrounds in target language and original language, so that translators can find the most appropriate words to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Untranslatability of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translators have made unremitting efforts to turn “untranslatable” puns into “translatable”, there are still many people who think that puns are untranslatable. This chapter will discuss the untranslatability of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese Scholar Liu Miqing put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translatability limit&amp;quot; in Contemporary Translation Theories, in which he proposed that humor and puns in a language are almost untranslatable. Humor often results from the cleverness and skills of using words. Such words and intentions often disappear in translation of puns .(Liu Miqing, 1998:92)&lt;br /&gt;
Those who support the view that puns are untranslatable hold that the historical and cultural backgrounds, psychological thinking habits, regional cultures and religious beliefs of different ethnic groups are reflected in their own languages, so that the languages of various nationalities and countries have their own unique personalities. Therefore, it is impossible to find a word in target language which can completely keep the rhetorical devices, styles, and characteristics of original language. Here are some examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 12. What does the lawyer do after he dies?&lt;br /&gt;
He lies still.&lt;br /&gt;
(1). 那个律师死后干什么？&lt;br /&gt;
静静地躺着。&lt;br /&gt;
The word “lies” has two meanings, the first of which is to lie down, the second one is to make up a story, and “still” also conveys double meanings, one of which is motionless, another is as usual. However, the translation can only deliver the first meaning of the two words, so that readers can’t feel it interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.13.A professor tapped on his desk and shouted “ Gentlemen—order!” &lt;br /&gt;
The entire class yelled: “Beer!”&lt;br /&gt;
一位教授敲着桌子喊道：“先生们，安静！”全班一致回答：“啤酒！”&lt;br /&gt;
In the original conversation, the students misinterpreted deliberately teacher’s word—order, means quiet here, into “order something to eat”, but in the translation, the answer of students only expressed the meaning of beer, and the punchline was lost, making the whole sentence unintelligible. It seems impossible to express both meanings in one Chinese word here, and perhaps the best way is to add annotations, however, in this way, the translation can’t keep the form of original text.&lt;br /&gt;
All the examples above show that there are limitations of translation. As a translator, we should not only blindly conform to the principles of what is translatable, and untranslatable, instead, we need to improve our literacy and translation skills. We should realize that it is true some words maybe untranslatable, but try to find the best way to translate them. One small step for puns’s translation is one big step for literature translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. Corresponding Translation Strategies  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what kind of translation, it is closely related to the context, the translation of pun is no exception. For the translator, he should not only understand the literal meaning of the original text, but also understand its social and cultural background, otherwise, he can not understand the originality of the author. The translator obtains the basic meaning, or the superficial meaning of the pun through the source text, and understand the deep meaning of the pun through the illocutionary force.&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of puns, the translator mainly adopts three strategies: literal translation, free translation and annotation. We will analyze which method is more appropriate through the translation of examples in the previous text.&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal translation, the simplest and the most direct translation method, which is to translate source languages directly into the target language according to the literal meaning, while maintaining the same semantics as the original pun. However, it is difficult to express the sense of humor in the original text for some puns translation, and the rhetorical devices of polysemy of the original pun may also be lost. Take translation of examples 2 and 6 as examples,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(2)国王：我的侄儿，哈姆雷特，我的儿。为什么你满目愁云呢？&lt;br /&gt;
哈姆雷特：不，陛下。我在太阳下待得太久了。(Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196)&lt;br /&gt;
Although the literal translation does not directly show the relationship between &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;son&amp;quot;, the word “太” implies the meaning of complaint in Chinese. Combining with the context, the word &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; also represents the king in ancient China, so readers can also feel the deep meaning in the literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. (5) “我们必须抱成一团，否则我们将会被单独绞死。” (Zhao Yuqing, 2019,196) Through literal translation, this sentence is indeed easy to understand. Readers can figure out the content of the sentence at a glance, but it does not form a pun, and lacks a sense of humor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free translation is more frequently used in pun translation, which mainly emphasizes on the target language, keeping fluency of the target language and retaining a sense of humor to a great extent. Here are the free translation of the 7th, 13rd and 15th examples.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(6) 树上不能生钱，但我们“枝”行能啊。(This translation is translated by myself.)&lt;br /&gt;
Although it is not the best version, it is also an attempt to translate a pun. We may as well analyze its advantages and disadvantages. In this translation, &amp;quot;枝&amp;quot; is used to represent the word branches, corresponding to the “tree” in first half of the sentence. “枝”and “支” are homonymous, and “支行” refers to branch bank. Marking “枝” with quotation marks, which can easily remind readers of the word &amp;quot;branch&amp;quot; and form a homonymous pun with a light tone. The disadvantage is that the word “枝行” does not exist in Chinese, which may lead to incomprehension to some people and the expression is quite colloquial, being informal if the translation is used in formal occasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(12)那个律师死后还能干什么？&lt;br /&gt;
躺着说鬼话。（马红军，2000:34）&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of this translation is that the word “鬼话” in Chinese has both meaning of &amp;quot;ghost’s (dead) words&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;untrue words&amp;quot;, which not only retains the form of pun in the target language, but also achieves the effect of humor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(14)What’s the flower that everyone have? Tulips.&lt;br /&gt;
人人都有什么花？泪花(Ma Hongjun, 2009,16)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation maybe a controversial one as it actually has changed the original meaning, but keep the form of pun in original text. In the original text, the answer “tulips” is consist of two parts— “ tu” which sounds like “two” and “lips”, but “two lips” has nothing to do with “flower” in Chinese. In this translation, the translator keep the “flower” and gave the answer with another special “flower” that everyone had. Readers can actually feel the pun in the translation, so in my personal opinion, it is a good translation.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Annotation is often used when literal translation or free translation can not fully express the meaning of the source text. Its advantage is that it can make the reader fully understand the double meaning of the pun in source text, but the disadvantage is that it will greatly lose the sense of humor of the pun. Therefore, adding annotation is often the last choice in pun translation. Take examples 5 and 14 for example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(4) 老师：乔治，你能给我们做林肯的葛底斯堡演讲吗？&lt;br /&gt;
乔治：不能，但我能给你林肯住址—他以前住在华盛顿白宫。（address在英文中既有演讲也有住址的意思，乔治还以为老师问他要林肯住址呢）&lt;br /&gt;
There is no word in Chinese that have both the meaning of speech and address. Therefore, this translation adopts the method of adding notes and explaining the joke, which can make the language humorous and clear to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13. 一位教授敲着桌子喊道：“先生们，安静！”全班一致回答：“啤酒！”（order既表安静也有点单之义，学生故意曲解教授意思，让教授哭笑不得）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Readers can easily understand the meaning of this translation, but some underlying punchlines are totally imperceptible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important medium of interlingual and cross-cultural communication, translation itself is an extremely difficult and complex task. In addition, as one of the figures of speech, pun translation is more difficult. Among the three translation strategies in this chapter, I think free translation is the best strategy in pun translation. For example, in the translation of the eg.14, if the literal translation method is used to translate tulip, readers may not know its meaning. But Mr. Ma Hongjun retained the word &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot; in the original text and could also gave a hilarious answer. Although it is different from the original meaning, it not only keeps the form of pun, but also conveys double meanings, which in my personal opinion is a good translation. In short, translators need to take many aspects into consideration when translating puns. They can take strategies like literal translation, free translation and annotation or combine various translation strategies to overcome language and cultural barriers. The translation should convey the information in the original text to the target readers as much as possible, and reproduce the rhetorical effect of the original language, so as to promote cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 6. Conclusion  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly discusses whether pun is translatable or not. By giving examples of some classic puns, this paper elaborates the classification of puns, and analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of three main strategies in pun translation: literal translation, free translation and annotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my perspective, context is very important in pun translation, and translators need to accurately grasp the author’s ingenious conception in the context, and adopts some methods such as changing pronunciation and form of characters in the target language to find the most appropriate words. &lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the author thinks that free translation is the most appropriate strategy in the three strategies of pun translation, because it is more important for readers to have the same feeling when reading the pun in the translation and in the original text, and to realize the humor and deep meaning. Then is literal translation. However, it seems that the best translated puns in literal translation are those with similar cultural backgrounds in both languages. For example, the word &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; in example 2 has the meaning of emperor or supreme authority in both the original context and the target language. Therefore, readers can also realize that the translation means something other than what it’s saying. The final choice is annotation, which can express the content of the original text directly, but the sense of humor and the form of pun are lost to a great extent. Of course, there are still many deficiencies in this paper, for example, the examples is not representative enough; the language is not refined; the classification of puns is not explained in detail, and the translatability and untranslatability of puns are not analyzed according to the text type. The paper can be improved through several aspects below: firstly, by analyzing a large number of classic texts, puns in what kind of text type are translatable, and untranslatable can be summarized. Secondly, deepening the depth of this paper by guiding under a specific theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 7. References  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, JC.卡特福德 (1965).翻译的语言学理论 [A Linguistic Theory of Translation]牛津大学出版社 Oxford University Press.93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cong Laiting, Xu Luya丛莱庭，徐鲁亚. (2007).西方修辞学[Wester Rhetoric].上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Jinhong姚金红. (2001).英语双关的修辞特点[ The Rhetorical Features of English Puns] 唐都学刊 Tangdu Journal (17) 161&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tong Kaiwen 佟凯文. (2017) 双关修辞的幽默效用及翻译策略[The Humorous Effect of  Rhetoric of Pun and Its Translation Strategy] 英语广场English Square.(11) 021-022&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Yuqing赵雨晴. (2019) 浅析英语双关语及其翻译[Brief Analysis on English Puns and Their Translation].青年文学家Youth Literator (30) 196.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Huan, Gong Xiaobin张欢,龚晓斌. (2008) 双关语的可译性限度及其翻译补偿策略初探[The Translatability Limit of Pun and Its Translation Compensation Strategies]牡丹江大学学报 Journal of Mudanjiang University (07) 99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tong Kaiwen, Li Xianjin佟凯文,李先进. (2017)双关修辞的幽默效用及翻译策略[The Humorous Effect of Pun Rhetoric and Its Translation Strategy] 英语广场English Square (11):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Shunfa, Huang Jianping曹顺发,黄健平.(2001) 浅谈“双关语”的可译性[ On the Translatability of Puns] 重庆交通学院学报(社会科学版) Journal of Chongqing Jiaotong University ( Social Science) (01):31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Min徐敏. (2007)论双关语的可译性及不可译性[ On the Translatability and Untranslatability of Pun]外语教育Foreign Language Education (00):193-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Jie吕杰. (2008)浅论双关的不可译性[ On the Untranslatability of Pun] 科技信息Science and Technology Information (31):145+168.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lingmin魏玲敏. (2009)浅议双关语的可译性[On the Translatability of Pun]科技信息Science and Technology Information (19):98+93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Wenjing安文婧. (2010)双关翻译中的可译性和不可译性以及双关翻译方法[Translatability and Untranslatability of Pun and Its Translation Methods] 中国科教创新导刊 China Education Innovation Heral (05):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hanji李晗佶. (2013) 双关语的可译性探索[Explorations of Translatability of Pun] 青年文学家 Youth Literator (32):135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Chinese Classic Poems and its Translation Strategies姚诚 Yao Cheng ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 姚诚 Yaocheng 202020080661&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
It is commonly believed poetry translation, of all kinds of translation, is the most difficult and demanding, yet possibly most worthy of our study. Though poems translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people remain divided over the translatability and untranslatability of poems and even the definition of untranslatability. This paper will discuss the translatability and untranslatability of poems from the perspectives of imagery, “yijing”, the use of allusion, sound and form. Then some corresponding strategies will be given so as to guide our poetry translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
poetry translation, untranslatability, translatability, translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
通常认为，诗歌翻译是所有文本类型翻译中难度最大，要求最高，甚至可能是最有研究价值的类型。虽然人们一直在进行翻译实践，关于诗歌翻译的理论数量也远远多于散文或者诗歌翻译的理论，但是对于诗歌可译与否甚至是可译性的定义都有很大的争议。此文将首先讨论不可译性的本质，然后分别从诗歌的意象，意境，典故使用，声音和形式这几个方面讨论诗歌的可译性，然后提出一些相应的翻译策略以指导我们的翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
诗歌翻译，不可译性，可译性，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is some sort of art that raises our sensuality of beauty through language. Through poetry, poets are able to express their pleasure, anger, sorrow and joy in a specific way which concentrates on sense, sound, rhyme, and now in a direct now in an oblique manner. In poems powerful emotions, remarkable imagination, bountiful rhetoric, and musical rhymes can be easily found. These elements altogether create the uniqueness of poetry. However, facing with the same Muse, an Englishmen, a Germany or a Greek may adapt a different way to present it since poetry owing to its artistic features, is deeply rooted in its native culture. Consequently, poems though may be appreciated by readers, they can be hardly reproduced by translators.(Li Haiyan,2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though poetry translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people’ opinion about the translatability and untranslatability of poems remain divided. Some translation theorists and translators seem to agree with translatability for the fact that there exist common grounds of culture in different nations. Such common grounds make it possible for people of different nation and culture to communicate with each other and such possibility constitutes the basis of the translatability of poems: these common grounds enables people of different culture and nation to appreciate the meaning and emotion of poems and echo with each other though they are written in different language(Rao Weimin 2012,14). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, different nations also greatly differ from each other in historical reality which bring us to the very discussion of untranslatability. As poems are mainly appreciated from sense, sound and form, the untranslatability will be further argued in these three aspects. Then some corresponding strategies will be discussed to guide our actual translation practice.(Rao Weimin 2012,14(06):27-29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The untranslatability of poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====The nature of untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
Though there are numerous scholars in home and abroad believe that poetry is untranslatable for example Xu Guangqian, Wang Yizhu, Yu Guangzhong, Shelley, Robert Frost etc, people appear to hold different definition of untranslatability. Catford thinks that both language and cultural are untranslatable to some degree. Linguistic untranslatability exists in the inaccurate correspondence of different linguistic structure while cultural untranslatability is shown by the bare correspondence of meaning connoted in different culture.(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett holds that the untranslatability nature should be discussed in the role that the context plays during the translation process. Few translations are totally untranslatable while many untranslatable sentences manifested by the lack of cultural correspondence can be compensated or replaced with translation methods. &lt;br /&gt;
Some scholar simply maintained that the translatability of poetry means that possibility of poetry translation while equating untranslatability to the difficulties in translation(Rao Weimin 2012,14). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example &lt;br /&gt;
“人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。女卑为婢，女又可称奴。”&lt;br /&gt;
The first part of the couplet was made by Su Xiaomei, sister of Su Dongpo with intention to ridicule Fo Yin and the second part was completed by Fo Yin as a response to Su Xiaomei. This antithetical and net couplet is famous for the meaning connoted in the form and anagram game. It was thought to be totally untranslatable until Xu Yuanchong gave his translation: &lt;br /&gt;
“A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha&lt;br /&gt;
A maiden maybe made a house maid”(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s translation is undoubtedly an excellent one no matter in its meaning or antithesis. Thus, they concluded that form the point of historical development, the translatability nature runs though poetry translation while the untranslatability nature is temporary and can be eliminated as long as the difficulties are solved.(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Xu Yuanchong himself appears to stand against this idea. In his opinion, a translated poem is the crystallization of the enormous efforts made both by the original poet and translator. when the original poet is compared to a father, the translator can be considered to be the mother and the translated poem a child. The child will never be utterly same to neither his father nor his mother. The same is also true of poem translation. The translated poem won’t be exactly the same as the original poem not will it be reproduced without the influence of the translator. (Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Xu Yuanchong concluded there is no such question of translatability or untranslatability but the matter of the degree a poem can be translated to. Xu Yuanchong gave the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
“流水落花春去也, 天上人间”&lt;br /&gt;
Any translation of a poem should take various functions at different levels into consideration. Take meaning for example, what is concerned with the reality or thoughts about the world the poet wants to deliver is commonly regarded as the core of the reproduction. However. The author’s thought is usually connoted in the poem which leads to different interpretation or understanding of the poem. As understanding is the first step in any translation, there would be different kinds of translation of one poem according to the translator’s understanding. And there are at least four versions of translation of this verse:(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)“Flowing waters and faded flowers are gone forever&lt;br /&gt;
As far apart as heaven is form earth” (Tr. Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“The river flows –&lt;br /&gt;
The blossoms fall –&lt;br /&gt;
Spring going – gone&lt;br /&gt;
in Heaven as on earth ”(Tr. Lin Tongji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“One’s spring and youth has passed&lt;br /&gt;
never to return&lt;br /&gt;
One’s destiny is not of heaven’s&lt;br /&gt;
Concern.” (Tr. Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)“Without flowers fallen on the waves&lt;br /&gt;
Spring’s gone away&lt;br /&gt;
So is the paradise of yesterday.” (Tr. X.Y.Z) (Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong argues since there are at least 4 versions of translation, poetry is of course translatable. Also, similarities and differences can be easily found in the four translated work. Then similarities represent what the original poet wants to convey and the differences exhibit different expression methods adopted by the translator. Different expression methods also reveal the “translated degree” which means to which degree a poem is subjectively translated by the author within his ability. Then “translatable degree” should be discriminated form “translatable degree” which refers to the degree to which a poem can be objectively translated.(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Xu Yuanchong’s translation of “人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。 女卑为婢，女又可称奴。” is reassessed with his definition of “translated degree” and “translatable degree”, it is clear that the difficulties that others equate untranslatability to fall into the category of “translated degree”.(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong solved the problem of meaning and anagram game but the form is not fully translated at least in this point: in the original verse, two short clauses “人曾是僧” and ”人弗能成佛” altogether constitute the whole meaning, but in the translation “A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha“ there is only one complete sentence. In this sense, this couple is only translatable to a certain degree. So our discussion of translatability will be confined to the field of “translatable degree”(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
Image is defined by J.A. Cuddon to be a general term that covers the use of language to represent objects, actions, feelings, thoughts, ideas, states of mind and any sensory or ex-sensory experience (1998:413). Qin Xiubai believes, “imagery is the soul of poetry”. This illustrates the critical status of imagery in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. Though Chinese and foreign poets attach great importance to the use of imagery, they, due to disparities in social and cultural background, differ from each other in tradition, ideology and mode of thinking. (Sui Yirong 2011(10):35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When comparison is made between Chinese and Western imagery theory, we can conclude the following features of Chinese imagery: &lt;br /&gt;
At first, imageries in ancient Chinese place overwhelming importance on the meaning an imagery delivers rather than the imagery itself. Chinese tend to express their feelings in a very implicit way. The use of imageries consequently became prevalent among Chinese poet. As a result, imageries turn out to be the organic combination of the subjective feeling and an object. For example，“浮云游子意，落日故人情”（李白《送友人》） and “杨柳岸，晓风残月”（柳永《雨铃》）.(Sui Yirong 2011(10):35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinse imagerys boast unique connoted meaning. “浮云”(floating clouds)”落日” (setting sun)、”杨柳”(willow) 、”晓风”(breeze) 、”残月” (wane moon)are typical imageries that Chinese poets used to express the feeing of farewell. When these imageries are literally translated, it can barely intrigue the same feeling in target readers. Another example can also clearly explain this untranslatability of imageries of Chinese poetry. “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is commonly employed by poets to express the lovesickness while “wild swan” or “wild geese” is but some sort of bird. When “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is simply translated into “wild swan” or “wild geese”, English readers can’t appreciate the translated work as much Chinese reader appreciate the original poem due to the untranslatability of imagery（Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi, 2005(06):93-95+106）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of its appealing to human sense, five types of imagery can be outlined as follows: visual imagery, aural or auditory imagery, tactile imagery, olfactory imagery and other sensory imagery. In addition, since any subject in the globe is either static or dynamic, imageries can also be divided into static and dynamic imagery. Then there come to the other prominent feature of imagery of Chinese poetry: Chinese much prefer static imageries to dynamic ones. Static imagery is comprised of adjectives and adjective phrase, nouns and nouns phrase as well. (Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, in the Chinese poem 《早发白帝城》 by Li Bai&lt;br /&gt;
“朝辞白帝彩云间，千里江陵一日还。两岸猿声啼不住，轻舟已过万重山。” &lt;br /&gt;
At dawn I left the walled city of White King, &lt;br /&gt;
Towering among the many-colored clouds;&lt;br /&gt;
And came down stream in a day One thousand li to Jiangling. &lt;br /&gt;
The screams of monkeys on either bank &lt;br /&gt;
Had scarcely ceased echoing in my ear &lt;br /&gt;
When my skiff had left behind it &lt;br /&gt;
Ten thousand ranges of hills(Tr. Wang Jianjun)(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“彩云”(colored clouds)、“轻舟”（skiff）、“万重山”（Ten thousand ranges of hills） can be categorized into static imagery. These three images are not only the objects the poet describes, but the very psychology equivalence reflecting the poet’s feeling. The poet express his great delight upon his absolved from exile through the image “彩云”while “轻舟”passing“万重山”shows the poet’ eager to return home. Reading the translated work, readers can hardly grasp the mood of the original poet. Despite the large quantity of static imagery, the use of dynamic is vivid and picture-evoking.(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic imagery refers to the dynamic description in chinse ancient poems such as imageries presented by the verbs of “还” and “过” use in Li Bai’s《早发白帝城》.There are other abundant examples of dynamic imagery: “绿” in “春风又绿江南岸”(王安石《泊船瓜洲》), “闹” in “红杏枝头春意闹”（宋祁《木兰花》）and “弄” in “云破月来花弄影”（张先《天仙子》）bring enormous vivacities to these verses. But such dynamic imageries can’t be hardly translated since exactly corresponded words can’t be found. Even so, the mood can barely be reproduced as “还” and “过” in examples above are translated into ”came down” and “left behind”.(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of “yijing”====&lt;br /&gt;
The artistic kingdom has been sung high of throughout the history of Chinese poetry development, and assigned the name as “意境”(“yijing”). The phrase “意境” was translated into “artistic conception” or “ideorealm” by some. However, both of these two terms fail to fully express the core of “意境”（”yijing” ). ”yijing”, too mysterious and intangible as it is, is deemed to be the sprit of poetry. Though “yijing” originated from imagery, it is never a simple aggregate of images but an organic integration of imagery. Poets us concrete images to express their feeling and these two elements then become fully blended in “yijing” which altogether brings and far-retching philosophical effects.(Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto, 2015(12):5-6+34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 《江雪》(柳宗元)  &lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。”&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
A hundred mountains and no bird,&lt;br /&gt;
A thousand paths without a footprint;&lt;br /&gt;
A little boat, a bamboo cloak,&lt;br /&gt;
An old man fishing in the cold river-snow. （Tr. Witter Bynner）(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first glance, the poem seems to present a snow picture. However, through images including “大雪”、 “孤舟”、 “老渔翁”、 “寒江”、 “鸟飞绝” and “人踪灭”, a vivid picture of an old man fishing alone in the wild cold snow unfolds before our eyes and delivers us the image of the old fishman who exhibits loneliness and pride and forbears no sacrilege. In actuality, this old man by which the poet expresses his thought of getting rid of the secular and holding himself aloof from the world, is an incarnation of the poets’ sprit. Though any single image has no specific meaning, the organic integration of thess simple images attributes to the profound “yijing” which is exactly the charm of Chinese poems. However, in Bynner’s translation, nothing but a snow picture can be seen.(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other typical example is 《天净沙》（马致远）&lt;br /&gt;
“枯藤老树昏鸦，&lt;br /&gt;
小桥流水人家，&lt;br /&gt;
古道西风瘦马。&lt;br /&gt;
夕阳西下，&lt;br /&gt;
断肠人在天涯。”&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that the poet randomly puts “枯藤”、“老树”、“昏鸦” and other 7 images together, but the last sentence“断肠人在天涯” fully revels the core concept of the poem and leave us roomy space for imagination. When Chinese sentence characterized by parataxis is translated into English features hypotaxis, the beauty of “yijing” of Chinese classical poetry vanishes to a large degree, if not completely.(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of allusion====&lt;br /&gt;
As a gem of Chinese national culture, allusion is characterized by rich cultural connation, highly-concentrated structure and compact expression. In the course of more than five thousand years, numerous Chinese allusions are widely spread. Poets, to avoid direct expression of feeling, would naturally resort to such allusions like myth, legends, or historic event. Due to cultural difference, western reader can hardly understand what is connoted in the poem as much as Chinese reader can appreciate.(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If these allusions are translated completely translated by explanation, the whole translated poem will be lengthy and no longer be poem in form. On the contrary, if the allusion is simplified, connotations and space for imagination would no longer exist(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
古别离&lt;br /&gt;
孟郊&lt;br /&gt;
欲去牵郎衣，郎今何处去？&lt;br /&gt;
不恨归来迟，莫向临邛去！&lt;br /&gt;
You wish to go, and let your robe I hold.&lt;br /&gt;
Where are you going- tell me, dear – today.&lt;br /&gt;
Your late returning does not anger me,&lt;br /&gt;
But the another steal your heart away. (Tr. Fletcher)(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undoubtedly, the basic meaning is reproduced when “莫向临邛去” was translated into “But the another steal your heart away.”  However, the loss of image leads to the deviation of original information. Actually, “临邛” in the original poem is an allusion which tells the love story between Sima Xiangru, an prominent litterateur of West Han dynasty and an widow Zhuo Wenjun. The widow dared to break tradition hierarchy and ran way with the litterateur and married him at last. (Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, here “临邛” is no longer a name for a place but a media the poet used to express the widow’s anxiety that her husband would fall in love with someone else in his journey. This anxiety is implicitly express in the original poem. However, the translated poem delivers this feeling in a blunt and frank manner, which doesn’t coincide with the characteristic of ancient Chinese women(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). Thus, the translation is by no means the perfect reproduction of the original poem. (Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
The translation of《琴瑟》（李商隐） can also illustrate this point:&lt;br /&gt;
锦瑟无端五十弦, 一弦一柱思年华。&lt;br /&gt;
庄生晓梦迷蝴蝶, 望帝春心托杜鹃。&lt;br /&gt;
沧海月明珠有泪, 蓝田日暖玉生烟。&lt;br /&gt;
此情可待成追忆, 只是当时已惘然。&lt;br /&gt;
“Why should the sad zither have fifty strings? &lt;br /&gt;
Each string, each strain evokes but vanished springs: &lt;br /&gt;
Dim morning dream to be a butterfly; &lt;br /&gt;
Amorous heart poured out in cuckoo’s cry.&lt;br /&gt;
In moonlit pearls see tears in mermaid’s eyes;&lt;br /&gt;
From sunburnt emerald let vaporize! &lt;br /&gt;
Such feeling cannot be recalled again: &lt;br /&gt;
It seemed lost even when it was felt then.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five allusion including “琴瑟”、 “庄周梦蝶”、“望帝春心”、“沧海月明”、“蓝天” in used in a poem of only 64 words to express the beaty of obscurity. Though Xu used interrogative and exclamatory sentence as well as such words like “amorous”、”cry” to reproduce this beauty. Butt westers, with little knowledge of Chinese culture will be confused by the relationship between of  “string” and ”vanished things” or the connotation of “butterfly”、“cuckoo” and “pearls”.(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of sound====&lt;br /&gt;
Poetic language has a natural connection with sound. The monosyllable nature and the four tones of Chinese character make it possible for Chinese poets to have a sometime deep, sometime high rhyme and rhythm which however are hardly limited in Chinese poem for the following three aspect: the harmonious balance between level and oblique tones, requirement for antithesis and rhyme which means the regular repetition of the same vowel. However, it is still much more difficult for English poets to enhance the musicality due to the uncertain syllable of words, stress shift between words, and limitation of rhyme. Consequently, the beauty of sound itself of Chinese classical poems can barely reproduced in English(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example,&lt;br /&gt;
海水朝朝朝朝朝朝朝落,&lt;br /&gt;
浮云长长长长长长长消。&lt;br /&gt;
Sea waters tide, day to day tide, everyday tide and everyday ebb.&lt;br /&gt;
Floating clouds appear, often appear, often appear and often go (Tr. Nida)(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
Though the meaning of the original poem was fully translated, but the reiterative locution, reduplication words and antithesis which can impress the original reader at their first glance disappear.(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the other example；&lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。《声声慢》（李清照）&lt;br /&gt;
“Seek, seek, search, search,”&lt;br /&gt;
Cold, cold, bare, bare,&lt;br /&gt;
Grief, grief, cruel, cruel grief,&lt;br /&gt;
Now warm, then like an autumn&lt;br /&gt;
Cold again&lt;br /&gt;
How hard to calm the heart. (Tr. Clara Candlin)(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are seven couple of reduplication words bring the musicality that remind us the poet’s deep sorrow and grief though no single word regarding to sadness is used. The translated works is pale when compared to the original poem in terms of neither meter nor”yijing”. The word-for-word translation in attempt to maintain the repetition of sound reduces the sense of beauty to the most and can scarcely trigger the deep sorrow and grief in the target reader.(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of from====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Aristotle, heated debates on the difference of poetry and prose have been hold. Yet, poetry should be discriminated from prose in the first place for its form. A translated poetry must be poetry in form for the following reason: at first, the charm of a poem somewhat lies in the beauty of form. Second, target readers should have accesses to the feature and charm of the original poetry, and it is the supreme duty of the translator to ensure that to happen. Third, the translator should be royal to the original poem. However, because of the opaqueness and connotation pervading in Chinse poems, translator in one way or other are prone to translate them into poetry and thus the beauty of form is lost.(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translator is determined to keep the original form, he can hardly do so. As mentioned earlier, because of implicit character of Chinese, they tend to express their intention or feeling in a direct way so much so that some special form in adopted in classic poetry such as the anagram mentioned earlier.(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凡鸟偏从末世来，都知爱慕此生才。&lt;br /&gt;
一从二令三人木，哭向金陵事更哀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This bird appears when the world falls on evil times;&lt;br /&gt;
None but admires her talents and her skill,&lt;br /&gt;
First she complies, then commands, then is dismissed,&lt;br /&gt;
Departing in tears to Jinling more wretched still. (Tr. Yang xianyi &amp;amp; Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This phoenix in a bad time came,&lt;br /&gt;
All praised her great ability.&lt;br /&gt;
“Two” makes my riddle with a man and a tree,&lt;br /&gt;
Returning south in tears she met calamity. (Tr. David Hawkes)(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original poem was use by Cao Xueqin to make hints of Wang Xifeng’s destiny. Here, “凡” and “鸟” altogether constitute the traditional Chinese character “鳳” which refers to the word “feng” of Lady Wang Xingfeng. Thus, the first couplet tells us though Wang is lady of high caliber but she came at a bad time. Neither “bird” nor “phoenix” can deliver us this hint. Also in the first part of the second couplet, “木” and “人” make the character “休” (“repudiation”) which implies Wang Xifeng would be dismissed by her husband at last. Though the first translation literally tells us her destiny, the anagram is gone. (Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is still worser of the second translation, target reader will be utterly confused when he come to “‘Two’ makes my riddle with a man and a tree,”(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies of Chinese classical poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====Addition of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese classical poetry features terse wording so much so that some words are omitted. Thus, considerable words should be added to make the translation more exact in sense. For example,(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“十年生死两茫茫”&lt;br /&gt;
“Ten years now, I’m here, you’re gone. Though not thought, not forgot.” &lt;br /&gt;
“For ten long years, the living of the dead knows nought.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second translation, the preposition “for” is added to meet English expression and more importantly, it can strength readers’ feeling the span of time and echo the grief.&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, connotation should added to prevent target reader from confusion resulted from culture difference.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example,&lt;br /&gt;
“纤云弄巧，飞星传恨，银汉迢迢暗渡”&lt;br /&gt;
“Clouds float like works of art，Stars shoot with grief at heart． &lt;br /&gt;
Across the Milky Way the Cowherd meets the Maid ( In a fairy tale in ancient China，the Cowherd and the Maid were married，but theywere restricted by the Queen Mother to meet each other once a year) ”，An allusion is used for the implicit expression of lovesickness, it would be extremely difficult for target readers to appreciate the full sense of this poem.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Deletion of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated and repetitive words are used to trigger strong emotion. Such word can be sometime deleted to avoid redundance in English. For example, in “飞流直下三千尺” and “千锤万凿出深山”， “三千尺” and “千锤万凿” are actually hyperbolized. If they are literally translated into “It flows down three thousand feet” and “Only through tens of thousands of blows，can it be extracted from the mountains”，not only the beauty of sense but space for imagination are totally lost. After fully understanding of the poem, the numbers can be omitted and thus hyperbole is transformed into typical English adjective used for description.: “an incredible height” and “a hard hammer blows”.(Sun Huali ,2020,42(04):113-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conversion of word class====&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese differ from each other a lot in terms of linguist form and structure. In order to make the translation faithful, Conversion of word class is frequently used. (Sun Huali ,2020,42(04):113-116)For example，&lt;br /&gt;
“明月几时有，把酒问青天” 《水调歌头·明月几时有》（苏轼）&lt;br /&gt;
“How long will the full moon appear?&lt;br /&gt;
Wine cup in hand, I ask the sky.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
“How rare the moon，so round and clear! &lt;br /&gt;
With cup in hand, I ask of the blue sky,” (Tr. Lin Yuntang)(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If “把酒” and “问青天” are separably translated into “hold the wine glass” and “ask the sky”, there will be two predicate which is inconsistent with English expression. When we take a close look to Xu’s and Lin’s translation, it is clear that the verb phrase ”把酒” are translated into prepositional phrase. By doing this, the focus ‘问青天” is empathized so that the sense is closer to the original poem(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are of course many other ways for poetry translation such as reconstruction of sentence and the use of annotation. No matter what strategies we adopted, it borders on impossibly for us to 100% translate a poem. But we should also bear it in mind that we can always find a way to make the translated work closer to the original poem with brainstorm and ingenuity.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the very fact that poetry translation has been practiced since very long ago and theories of poetry translation have been much produced. Different opinion was still hold of translatability and untranslatability. This paper confined the definition of untranslatability first and then explained the untranslatability from image, “yijing” the use of allusion, sound and form. Some strategies are given not in the fancy of the full reproduction of the original poem but with wish to reproduce it to as much greater degree as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
He Jun何峻.从译者的再创造看诗歌由不可译性向可译性转化[On the Transformation from Untranslatability to Translatability of Poetry by Recreation]. Journal of Chengdu University成都大学学报(社会科学版),2008(04):124-127.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Haiyan李海燕.Beauty in Sense, Sound and Form in Poetry Translation  —— Translation of Tang Poems From Chinese to English. Journal of Inner Mongolia Educational Institute 内蒙古教育学院学报,2000(04):155-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xinhong李新红.试论中国诗歌之“不可译”[On the untranslatability of Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Lanzhou Education Institute 兰州教育学院学报,2010,26(06):294-296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma QinJun马庆军.中国古典诗歌的不可译因素[On Untranslatable factors of Chinse Classic Poetry ]. Journal of Tianjia Occupational Institute 天津职业院校联合学报,2015,17(01):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rao Weimin饶卫民.论诗歌翻译的可译性与不可译性[ On the Translatability and Untranslatability of Poetry]. Journal of Anshun Institute安顺学院学报,2012,14(06):27-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui Yirong隋荣谊.诗歌翻译[Poetry Translation]. Knowledge of English英语知识,2011(10):35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Huali孙华丽.中国古诗词翻译技巧研究[Translation Methods of Chinese Classical Poetry].Journal of Sanxi University三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版),2020,42(04):113-116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jianguo王剑果.论诗歌翻译中形似的重要性[On the Importance of the Similarity of Form in Poetry Translation ]. Journal of Henan Normal University河南师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2012,39(05):149-150.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲.诗词英译漫谈 [On the English Translation of Chinese Classic Poetry]Chinese Translation中国翻译,1988(03):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi杨群,刘益.中国古典诗歌翻译中的不可译性[On the Untranslatability of Classic Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Nan Hua University南华大学学报(社会科学版),2005(06):93-95+106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto赵旦,陈养桃.戴着镣铐起舞——诗歌翻译为何难的几点分析[On Difficulties of Poetry Translation]. Literature in Anhui Province安徽文学(下半月),2015(12):5-6+34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Xiehouyu 彭育志 Peng Yuzhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭育志 Peng Yuzhi 202020080635&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu is a typical idiomatic Chinese folk expression, with its first part descriptive, while the second part, sometimes unstated, carrying the massage. However, this kind of expressions is often culturally loaded, and a great number of them are with puns, which accounts for its untranslatability. This paper will concentrate on distinguish 4 key elements of the Chinese fork wisecrack and examine which elements of the 4 are bound to lose and therefore prove to some extent the Xiehouyu is untranslatable. Finally, I will try to find some methods to overcome this untranslatability at best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语是典型的中国民间俗语，它由两部分构成，前半部分是描述性的，后半部分则是对前一部分的解释，传达出说话者真正的意图。歇后语形象生动，又富含中国历史文化之意蕴，而且时常语带双关，这使其具备了不可译性。本文旨在区分歇后语翻译中关键的四要素，来考察何种或哪几种要素在翻译时注定会失去，从而证明歇后语在某种程度上是不可译的。但不可译并不代表就放弃翻译它了，本文探究其不可译性的最终目的还是想要找到合适的翻译策略来尽量弥补这一不可译性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu; Untranslatability; translation method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu; Untranslatability; Translation Method--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:50, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语；不可译性；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Xiehouyu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu is a special Chinese expression created by Chinese people according to their everyday experience. It consists of only a few words and often achieves a humorous or ironic effect. Rooted deeply in Chinese conventions and the long history of China, the Xiehouyu is the typical product of unique Chinese Culture. &lt;br /&gt;
A Xiehouyu consists of 2 parts, the first part illustrating an image or event, the second parts explaining the meaning the addresser wants to express, and often the second part will not be expressed out, leaving a blank for the addressee to fill in. (Li Gongxue, 2014:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Catford distinguishes, there are 2 types of untranslatability: linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. The former occurs when there are no lexical or syntactical substitutes in the TL for the SL; while the latter is due to the absence in the TL culture of a relevant situational feature for the SL. &lt;br /&gt;
Even if there is a relevant situational feature in the TL for the SL, like the English words “home” and “democracy”, whose counterparts can be easily found in different languages, these word pairs still have differences in meaning, depending on the contexts and cultural background. So the cultural untranslatability happens because language is the primary modelling system within a culture, it must be de facto implied in any process of translation.(Susan Bassnett, 2002:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering this thesis mainly deals with the translation of Xiehouyu into English, the problem of untranslatability will be further discussed using English and Chinese as examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first to be discussed is the linguistic untranslatability. The Chinese characters have only one syllable, and with the change of the 4 different tones, different characters are created and even the same sound can represent different characters, which is a far more common case than that in English. While English is a very different story, an English word can have one, two three or even more syllables and it relies on the position of stresses instead of change of tones to alter the meaning of a word or sentence. This makes the translation of puns and poems in both languages very difficult. For example, one line from a Chinese, “东边日出西边雨，道是无晴却有晴。” is untranslatable in that the “晴” (“sunny”)here is a pun, it implies “情” (“love”), but in English, no pair of words can be found with the same pronunciation while the 2 totally different meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second to be discussed is the cultural untranslatability. Obviously, due to different cultural and historical background, even a same object in Chinese and English can be quite different. Take the words “dog” and “狗” for example. The word “dog” has a positive or neutral connotation in English, with which, the English speakers show their friendly and intimate relationship with others by saying “he is my dog.” Another English idiom put it that “every dog has its day.”, in which “dog” means ordinary people.  While in Chinese, things are quite the opposite. “狗” in Chinese has a negative connotation. Many Chinese idioms can serve as the proof, such as “狗仗人势”, “狗嘴里吐不出象牙”, “落水狗”, “丧家之犬” and so on. If these “狗” or “犬” are all translated into “dog”, the English speakers will find it unacceptable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing the untranslatable elements in Chinese and English, when we come back to the translation of Xiehouyu, it is obvious that all the elements the Xiehouyu has them all, which means the Xiehouyu is untranslatable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this does not mean the Xiehouyu cannot be translated at all. What we can achieve is an optimal translation. What Xu Yuancong says about the translation of poetry is suitable for the translation of the Xiehouyu, actually to all kinds of translation. According to him, the translation of a poem is the crystallization of the enormous effort of both the original author and the translator, the former is compared to a father, the latter, mother, then the translation is like their child. The child will never be the same as neither his father, nor his mother. The translation can never be the same as the original work without being affected by the translator. So there is no absolute translation, the problem of translation is a matter of degree. And therefore, the focus point of this thesis will be to what extent Xiehouyu is untranslatable, or what elements would be lost in translation and what can be done to achieve the optimal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In the following sections, the structure of the Xiehouyu will be analyzed and the function of Xiehouyu will be examined to see what elements in them are untranslatable and what translation methods can be adapted to make up for this untranslatability to the best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The structure of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu, as mentioned above, consists of mainly 2 parts, the first part descriptive, the second part explanatory. Between the 2 parts, there is always a comma or hyphen which serves as a link to indicate certain connection between them. In actual use, the second part is sometimes not stated by the speaker. In some cases, this is because the descriptive part is vivid enough, both the speaker and the hearer are very familiar with it, they both know perfectly what the unstated part is and what that actually mean. Chinese people always say, referring to someone, “狗咬吕洞宾”, leaving the latter part “不识好人心” unstated, for the story of Lv Dongbin and dog is well-known in China, no further explanation is needed. While in other cases, the descriptive part is not that clear and the speaker intentionally leaves a blank to the hearer to fill in. He waits the hearer to ask why such a description is used. Until then the speaker will reveal the latter part to achieve a humorous or ironic effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we examine the 2 parts more closely, more details can be found. The descriptive part is either an object or an event. “十月的萝卜” and “外甥打灯笼” can serve as examples respectively. As for the second part, it may serve as an adjective or an adverb to modify the former，or even the action the former part performs if it is an object or some particular person, as the cases in “老九的弟弟—老十（实）” “韩信点兵—多多益善” and “十月的萝卜—冻（动）了心” respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
In actual use, we can find the former part, the object or the event appearing in the Xiehouyu, is often replaced by the real object or event we want to modify with the Xiehouyu. It is the object or event which the speaker is referring to that is directly modified by the later part of the Xiehouyu. So the function of the Xiehouyu as a whole, in fact depends on the latter part of it. It can serve as an adjective, an adverb or a verb. And therefore, if the aim of translation is only to serve the same function of modifying, the former descriptive part can be simply omitted, only translating the latter descriptive part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Xiehouyu is a culture-loaded expression. It is deeply rooted in the soil of unique and colorful Chinese history and culture, which is best embodied in the first half of the Xiehouyu. It often illustrates a famous figure in Chinese history or an image which vividly reflects Chinese outlook of viewing the world. In a word, the first part is more valuable in the aspect of culture than the second part, which when translated, must be kept at best. As for the latter part, though its main function is to explain the true meaning, there is also a noticeable element in it, the pun in Chinese language, which is the difficult point of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The classification of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the structure of Xiehouyu above, the first part of Xiehouyu is descriptive which is the basis for the reader in understanding the meaning of it, while the second part is explanative, in which the meaning of the Xiehouyu will be shown to the reader. Some Xiehouyu have only one meaning in the second part, which is the literal meaning; while in other Xiehouyu, there are 2 different meanings in the second part, which are its literal meaning and the extended meaning. In other words, the former do not employ pun, and the latter is punny. The punny ones can be further divided into 2 categories: the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic punny Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So based on the discussion above, the Xiehouyu can be classified in to 3 categories: the literally-stated Xiehouyu, the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic Xiehouyu. To better illustrate the 3 kinds of Xiehouyu, 3 examples are given below respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
Literally-stated Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle – subtle in one’s rough ways (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This literally-stated Xiehouyu above literally means that even a rude man like Zhang Fei, a general of Shu regime, is able to thread a needle, it naturally indicates that someone can be subtle in his rough ways. The first is descriptive which gives the reader a hint and imagination and the second part tells the meaning of it directly. The literal meaning is the practical meaning without an extended one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polysemous punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王妈妈卖了磨，推不了的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Dame Wang who sold her grindstone:&lt;br /&gt;
You’ve no way to grind your axe any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, “推”(“tui”) is polysemous in Chinese, one meaning to grind, the other meaning to absolve oneself from responsibility, the Xiehouyu thus has 2 meanings. The literal meaning is that Dame Wang sold her grindstone and the other is that one cannot absolve himself from responsibility now，which is difficult for the target reader to understand, requiring more explanation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连着三个观音堂—庙（妙）！（妙）！（妙）！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three shrines to the goddess Kuan-Yin lined up in a row:&lt;br /&gt;
Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example above, the Chinese characters “庙”and “妙”are homophonic, both pronounced as “miao”. But the former means “temple” the latter means “wonderful.” The meaning “wonderful” is the true meaning that the Xiehouyu wants to convey. (Li Gongxue,2014:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After analyzing the structure and classification of the Xiehouyu, 4 key elements of the translation of Xiehouyu are found: cultural connotation, image, sound and meaning. The first 2 elements can mostly be found in the descriptive part of Xiehouyu, and the element of meaning can be found in the explanatory part of Xiehouyu, and if it is a homophonic punny Xiehouyu, the sound element can also be found. Considering the aim of translating Xiehouyu, which is to spread Chinese culture to other countries, the 4 elements need to be saved in the translation. A question is that when translated, can all 4 of the elements be kept without losing a little bit of them? And if any or all of them is doomed to be lost, what method can be adapted to best regain it or them? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will concentrate on the first questions, taking the 4 elements into consideration, examining whether or not will lose and thus prove the untranslatability of the Xiehouyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The possible loss of 4 key elements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural connotation in the Xiehouyu results mainly from 3 aspects. The first is the unique Chinese tradition. An example of this category is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正月十五贴门神—晚了半月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be too late (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu above demonstrate a unique Chinese tradition, rich in cultural connotation, which is better to be kept in the translation, however the translator failed.&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the Chinese people put up the pictures of door-god(门神) on the door on the first day of the lunar new year to get rid of evil things. Usually 2 pictures will be glued on the door, which is often opened from the middle. So the 2 pictures will be stuck on the 2 sides of the door. As the door-gods, no ordinary people can be called as god by the Chinese. They were Qin Shubao and Yuchi Gong, both of whom were generals in the Tang dynasty. They were warriors on the battlefield, who once guarded the door for the greatest emperor of Tang dynasty, Li Shimin, to protect him for nightmare.&lt;br /&gt;
The picture of door-god should be glued on the first day, which indeed will be too late if glued on the 15th day. The meaning of this Xiehouyu is, as the translation shows, to be too late. But all the translation achieves is conveying solely the meaning of it, which is absolutely inadequate. The translation abandons the former descriptive part, which means the cultural connotation is completely lost.&lt;br /&gt;
The second involves with famous names in Chinese history. As the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韩信点兵—多多益善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more the better(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, a famous Chinese name in Chinese, Han Xin(韩信), was mentioned. However, in the translation it disappears. The translator denies the target reader’s access to an interesting anecdote of Han Xin, which is worth-telling. Han Xin was a general in the Han dynasty, the first emperor of which, Liu Bang, once asked him: “how many soldiers do you think can I command?” Han Xin answered, “100000 at most.” “so, what about you?” the emperor asked. Han Xin’s answer was: “the more the better.”, which is what the Xiehouyu actually means.&lt;br /&gt;
The story is so famous in China that once the first 4 Chinese characters are mentioned the next 4 will automatically appear in the hearer’s mind. But the translation deletes it all, like buying caskets without the jewels. The cultural connotation is missing due to a translation like that.&lt;br /&gt;
The third is about Chinese legends, as is shown in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
八仙过海—各显神通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the way the eight fairies cross the sea, each displaying his own talent.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “八仙” is literally translated as “eight fairies” without any further explanation. The target reader may be confused wondering who the eight fairies are and how they display their own talent. A note is needed to illustrate how the eight Chinese legendary figures crossed the vast East Sea with their own magic instead of simply stating “each displaying his own talent”. Considering the cultural value, what is in the prior of translation is the story behind the Xiehouyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image is lost often when the translation abandons the descriptive and imagery part, as the examples show:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千里搭长棚—天下没有不散的筵席&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the longest feast must break up at last.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“千里”(“ one thousand Li”) and “长棚”(“ long awning”) are 2 visual images in the Xiehouyu. In the translation, the word “longest” emphasizes more on time rather than space which is stressed by “千里” in the original text. The image of “长棚” is also missing. When Chinese people read the first part, a picture of people seeing off their friends on the 1000-Li awning with wines and dishes appears, which cannot be reproduced by the translation using the phrase “longest feast” which means a feast that last a long time. The special image is undoubtedly missing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
擀面杖吹火—一窍不通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To know nothing about something(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation gives up an important image “擀面杖”, which means rolling pin in English. It’s a solid stick, through which the air cannot be blown to promote the flame. Blowing air through a rolling pin is actually a very amusing and ridiculous situation. It is imagery and the image connects naturally with the meaning in that the Chinese “一窍不通” literally means “one hole is stuck” in English  and it also connotes the real meaning of the phrase that one know nothing about something. It is a pity that the translation fails to reproduce this meaning image in the target reader’s mind.&lt;br /&gt;
But it should be admitted that not all image will lose, when the image itself is not unique to Chinese culture but common to human cognition. It can be explained by the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因风吹火，用力不多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let the wind fan the flames&lt;br /&gt;
And take the easiest course. (Li Gongxue, 2014:63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the example above, the literal meaning of the Xiehouyu is its real meaning and the 2 parts of it convey universal knowledge in both source language and target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The loss of sound in the translation of Xiehouyu occurs when translating the ones with a pun. There are 2 kinds of punny Xiehouyu, one is polysemous Xiehouyu, the other is homophonic Chinese wisecrack. The former contains a word or phrase in its second part that has more than one meaning. It has the literal meaning and the extended meaning at the same time. The polysemous word help convey the extended meaning to the hearer.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As for the homophonic Chinese wisecrack, it uses the homophonic or similar homophonic words to achieve a punny effect.&lt;br /&gt;
Those punny Chinese wisecracks are regarded as absolutely untranslatable, because it involves the play of sound. Which is clearly demonstrated by the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外甥打灯笼—照舅（旧）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things will be back as they were before. (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a homophonic Xiehouyu. The phrase “照舅” is homophonic to “照旧”, the former meaning “to find uncle with a lantern” while the latter meaning “ the same as before”. The sounds are same, but the meanings are totally different. No 2 English words with the same sound can be found to convey the 2 different meanings as their Chinese counterparts do. The translation has to abandon the sound elements, because it is bound to lose and convey only the meaning of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
隔着门缝看人—把人看扁了&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you peer at a person through a crack - he looks flat. (pun: Don’t be so prejudiced)Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example above is a polysemous Xiehouyu. The translation conveys the literal meaning of it then adds a note to indicate it is a pun and explain the extended meaning so that the target reader can understand it. However, simply telling the reader it is a pun is not enough, it still cannot achieve to convey the multiple meanings that is easily perceived by Chinese people with a single phrase in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is safe to say that the loss of sound element is inevitable when dealing with the punny Xiehouyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The matter of meaning=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning is the only element which can be saved in the translation of all kinds of Xiehouyu. As Nida believes, “anything that can be said in one language can be said in another language unless the form is an essential element of meaning.” While in the case of the Xiehouyu, the only important formal element is pun. It is a linguistic barrier between Chinese and English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except the punny Xiehouyu, the loss of cultural connotation, the loss of image can be compensated if proper translation methods are adapted. In fact, even the sound image can also be compensated though in very few cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next part is to figure out certain methods to reduce the loss of the cultural connotation, the image and sound, though in very few cases, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation methods to compensate===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Method for the loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the cultural connotation is lost in the translation, only a note is needed to complement the connotation. Therefore, the method of literal translation plus annotation can be adapted in this case, as the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle - subtle in one’s rough ways&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Zhang Fei was a general of Shu (221-263) during the Three Kingdoms era of China. In most matters he was crude and careless but quite subtle at times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation itself is a literal translation without any information of Zhang Fei. But with the note, which depicts who Zhang Fei was and his personalities, the cultural connotation is complemented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Methods for loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1 Borrowing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To use the method of borrowing in the translation of the Xiehouyu is to use the image familiar to the target reader to replace the image in the source language. So that the original meaning of the source language is saved and the target reader’s understanding to it is deepened, as can be seen in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
猫哭耗子—假慈悲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To shed crocodile tears&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cats are raised in China to catch mouse so “猫哭耗子”(“ cats shed tears for mouse”) means pretending to show mercy. Fortunately, the phrase “to shed crocodile tears in western culture also means the evil person pretends to show his mercy towards the victim, because in western legends the crocodiles shed tears when the eat their prey. The replacement of images helps the Xiehouyu better understood by the target readers and make the translation vivid.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:103)&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Literal-liberal translation&lt;br /&gt;
In some translations of Xiehouyu only the liberal translation is adopted, which leads to the loss of the images. So literal translation is necessary in this situation to help keep the image. An example is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
瞎子点灯—白费蜡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the blind man lighting the candle – to do something in vain(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation not only explains the meaning of the Xiehouyu but also keeps the image – blind man lighting the candle by literal translation. This move helps the target read understand the meaning as well as seeing the picture behind it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Method for loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.1 imitation plus annotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to linguistic differences, the loss of sound elements is difficult to reproduce in the target language. To achieve this goal, it depends on the translator’s own creativity to imitate the pun in the source language to strive to find a same or similar sound in English which conveys 2 different meanings. Then an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the 2 words in the source language are punned. Below are 2 adequate translations of Xiehouyu which most reproduce the homophonic elements for the target reader:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
云端里老鼠—天生的耗（好）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘furry pest’ Heaven has to offer&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: This humorous expression depends for its force on a pun between the word hao, meaning “vermin” and the word hao, meaning “good.” In an attempt to render something of this play on words, I have punned “furry pest” with “very best.”(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖盐的做雕銮匠，我是那咸（闲）人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you endeavor to turn a salt peddler into a sculptor,&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll end up making an ‘idle’ use of his time.&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: The point of the second of these two hsieh-hou yv turns on a pun between the expressions hsien-jen meaning “idol of salt” and hsien-jen meaning “idle person”. I have tried to convey this by punning “idol” and “idle”.(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 2 translations above set the example for the translation of homophonic punny Xiehouyu. The translator strives to reproduce the sound in the source language by creative imitation and a detailed note, explaining how the 2 words in Chinese are punned and how the pun is recreated in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The untranslatability of Xiehouyu results from the difficulty to keep 4 key elements in it. And why the 4 elements need to be saved in translation is justified by the aim to spread Chinese culture overseas. It need to be admitted that not all 4 elements are going to be lost in translation. The cultural connotation element, the image element and the sound element are often to be lost more or less, of which the sound element is almost doomed to be lost. While the element of meaning is to be kept in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to compensate those losses at best, several methods can be adapted in translation. To keep the element of cultural connotation, we can use literal translation plus annotation, telling the cultural background or anecdote behind the Xiehouyu, so that the cultural connotation can be better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep the image element, we can also use literal translation plus annotation or borrowing, of which the former depicts the image literally and explains what the image means and the latter replace the image in the source language with another image familiar to the target reader, so as to make the Xiehouyu vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the loss of sound element, which is hard to compensate, because of the linguistic difference between Chinese and English, the method of imitation plus annotation can be adapted which imitates the sound elements in Xiehouyu, typically the homophonic punny ones, by creating a new pun in English to achieve the punny effect in Chinese. And an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the words in the source language are punned and how the pun is recreated in the target language. The method reproduces the sound elements in a pun to its best. However, not all Xiehouyu with sound element can be so fortunate that a pair of English words can be found to reproduce the effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is obvious is that annotation is of great importance in the translation of Xiehouyu if the 4 elements are to be kept. But too much annotation will inevitably reduce the lucidness of Xiehouyu: to keep one thing is to lose another. That said, there are still many obstacles standing in the way of Xiehouyu translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Xiehouyu is a combination of image, sound, cultural connotation and meaning, when translated into English, it should be translated not only to simply convey the meaning of it, but also to help the image, sound and most importantly, the culture behind it better perceived, understood and accepted by different countries. Only in this way can we say it is satisfactorily translated if we aim to make Chinese culture spread overseas, which is an extremely important task in today’s era of opening and communication. This thesis proves Xiehouyu is to some extent untranslatable, and provides some methods trying to overcome this untranslatability. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Egerton, Clement. The golden lotus [T]. London: Routledge &amp;amp; Kcgan Paul, 1939.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Susan, Bassnett. Translation Studies[M]. London: Routledge, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang. A dream of Red Mansions [M]: Foreign Language Press, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 曹雪芹,高鹗. 红楼梦［Ｍ］．北京；中国戏剧出版社，2002．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 冯翠华,英语修辞大全[M]. 外语教学与研究出版社, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 兰陵笑笑生．金瓶梅词话［Ｍ］．北京：人民文学出版社，1992．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 李宫雪. 芮译本《金瓶梅》歇后语翻译研究[D].天津财经大学,2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 李庆华.变译视域下汉语歇后语的英译[J].现代交际,2018(04):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 谭荣珊. 从关联理论看《红楼梦》中汉语歇后语的英译[D].华中师范大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]赵晓燕. 从文化语境的角度看歇后语的英译[J].淮北师范大学学报,2015(06):102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Yuanchong’s Translation of ''Shengshengman'' from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics	朱旭	Zhu Xu 202070080631==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 朱旭 Zhu Xu, 202070080631. &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As her later representative work, ''shengshengman'' written by Li Qingzhao, praised by later generations as“the Eternal Farewell”, describes autumn scenery, expresses her feeling which has great aesthetic value. It is necessarily of high significance to analyze English versions of ''shengshengman'', which is full of aesthetic features. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, this paper analyzes Xu Yuanchong’s English version of ''shengshengman'' from four aspects: beauty in image, beauty in sound, beauty in lexis, beauty in form in order to study the application of Translation Aesthetics in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics; Sheng sheng man; Xu Yuanchong; Literary Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学视角下《声声慢》许渊冲英译本的研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
声声慢是李清照后期代表作，被后人誉为“千古绝唱”。在这首词中，作者描写秋景抒发哀情，全词感情浓烈，文学造诣极高。本文从翻译美学角度入手，从意象美、音韵美、用词美、形式美、四个方面对宋词《声声慢》许渊冲的英译本进行分析，分析研究翻译美学理论在文学翻译中的运用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学；许渊冲；声声慢；文学翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation refers to the process of translating a literary work of source language into target language. There is an interactive relationship between literary translation and literary recipients, the influence of literary receiver on literary translation is more obvious. Due to the great differences between Chinese and Western poetry in terms of language and culture, translator wants to make a perfect translation is impractical, that is to say, in literary translation, it is difficult for the translator to completely transform the source language into the target language. This paper, from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics, studies on Xu Yuanchong’s translation version of ''shengshengman'' from the aspects of image, sound, lexis and form, and probes into the application of Translation Aesthetics in the translation of Chinese poetry(''ci''), it further demonstrates the importance of Translation Aesthetics to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 An overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the activity of expressing the information carried by one language in another language, each language has its own characteristics, and its connotation and extension are influenced by different living environment and cultural background.Translation Aesthetics play an important role in translation studies. Translation Aesthetics have long been in connected for a long time, which the basis of Chinese Traditional translation theory includes aesthetics. Translation Aesthetics is an aesthetics origin revealing translation, to study translation from the perspective of aesthetics, which brings a new theoretical basis for the study of contemporary translation theory. (Li Lei, 2011, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in China====&lt;br /&gt;
The subset of Chinese history, poetry and painting are in fact the eternal beauty of direct or indirect narrative, Linyi, interpretation, exploration and development of natural beauty, life beauty, human beauty, personality beauty and spiritual temperament. (Liu Miqing, 1994, 56) Based on the linguistic and expression characteristics of Chinese, Chinese translation and aesthetics have a natural connection. Translation and aesthetics have been officially used as an area of translation research since the 1990s. In the Field of Translation in China, the earliest person who systematically combined translation and aesthetics was Xi Yongji, and ''The Comparative Study of Translation Aesthetics'' is the first study of translation aesthetics in China. (Li Jie, 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, Western translation theory has occupied a very important position in The Chinese translation circle, new theoretical terms and research methods have dazzled researchers, Western-style logical thought research has entered various fields of scientific research, and the traditional Chinese method of experience is considered unscientific and fragmented. Quite a few researchers have abandoned the traditional Chinese way of study, but Mr. Yu Yongji still thinks calmly, not in the Western way of logical thinking, but by means of Chinese culture's own sense of experience, trying to open up a new way for translation research from the perspective of Chinese traditional aesthetics, so that China's self-made traditional translation theory can be connected by a link, this link is translation aesthetics. In his works, Mr. Yan discusses the aesthetic factors in literary translation from the three aspects of language beauty, imaginary beauty and style beauty. In the translation research methods to the later researchers have brought inspiration.(Yang Xiaoru, 2013, 25);(Yu Jiying, Guo Jianzhong, 2006, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the development of 1995, Mr. Liu Miqing's book ''Introduction to Translation Aesthetics'' published in Taiwan this work through argumentative analysis, revealed the aesthetic origin of translation, analyzed the translation aesthetics and the natural connection between Chinese words and text, put forward the basic theoretical framework for the construction of translation aesthetics. Professor Mao Ronggui's book ''Translation Aesthetics'' came out in 2005, which is divided into four parts: the main article, ask the beauty, the hazy article, the practice article.(Yang, 2013, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the book has a novel layout, the content of the article swept the study of the text of the obscure wind, the language is sometimes eternal, sometimes witty, sometimes thought-provoking, sometimes people can't help but let people understand the study of translation theory at the same time really feel the language beauty. This work suggests that language ambiguity and translation aesthetics can be combined to study, which was rarely mentioned among domestic scholars at that time, opening up new ideas for translation research. In his opinion, the study of language ambiguity and how to compensate in its translation is a topic that translation research can not get around, as far as language ambiguity is concerned, Chinese is more than English. Therefore, Chinese translation theory can not lack the study of language ambiguity and its compensation mechanism in translation. The above three works are the more systematic works in the field of translation aesthetics in China.(Mao Guirong, 2005, 98);(Sui Rongjing, Li Fengping, 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three works reveal the research significance, research tasks, research methods and research categories of translation aesthetics from different aspects. Throughout these three works, in the course of their discussion, most of the translations listed are concentrated in the field of literary translation. With the guidance of translation aesthetic theory, a large number of academic works and papers on translation have come into being from the perspective of translation aesthetics. Translation aesthetics is a very &amp;quot;young&amp;quot; research field, which needs to be further developed and perfected, and needs to be reconsidered and studied.(Sui Rongjing, Li Fengping, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, the remarkable feature is that the study of translation aesthetics is mainly concentrated in the field of literary research. Most of the articles studied from the aesthetic point of view are still focused on the analysis and criticism of translation, comment on the merits, explore the best translation methods and so on, the perspective is relatively narrow, has not been separated from the simple evaluation of the quality of translation under the model, less all kinds of translations as aesthetic objects, can not be from the aesthetic point of view of appreciation, taste, comparison, analysis, resulting in literary works and their translations contain aesthetic factors and their value can not be revealed in full, so that readers can not be fully revealed, so that readers in the study of translation works, The aesthetic value of the original and the translation cannot be fully appreciated. (Sui Rongjing, Li Fengping, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in the West====&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, western translation theories have been greatly attached to aesthetics for a long time before the entrance of the modern linguistics. The theories are based on the study of philosophy and aesthetics, which has lasted for more than 1800 years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first western exploration of translation began with Marcus Tullius Cicero(106-43 B.C.) and Quintus Flaccus Horace(65-8 A.D.). Their stress was laid on sense for sense translation and the aesthetic criteria of the TL produced. St Jerome(347-420) and St. Augustine(354-430) were the followers in the flow of western translation theories. The former proposed that translation mostly lied on the nature, so the translated text should be as simple as the daily language. The latter proposed that in the process of translation, the translator must notice three styles: simplicity, elegance and sublimity and they were requirements of the readers.(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the fourth century A.D. to the 17th A.D., with the spread of Christianity, Bible translation became the major concerns of western translators. Martin Luther(1483-1542), as the most influential Bible translator, also laid emphasis on the significance of producing an accessible and aesthetically satisfying vernacular style. Later a noted English translator of Homer George Chapman(1559-1643) realized that the good translation must grasp “spirit” and “tone” of the source text, so the translated text can be regarded as a transmigration of the source text(Susan B.M.,2002, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Fraster Tytler (1747-1813), a renowned English translation theorist in the eighteenth century, set up three principles of translation which focus upon the reproduction of idea, style and ease of the original. Benedetto Crose(1866-1952) was a distinguished aesthetician and literary essayist in Italy. In his masterpiece Estetica(1948), he expressed his thought like this: literary translation was a process of art recreation. Ezra Pound (1885-1972) is not only a great poet, but also a famous translator. He said: “Rime looks very important. Take the rimes of a good sonnet, and there is a vacuum.” (Pound, 1929, 30).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most noteworthy may be the renowned American scholar Eugene A. Nida, who writes in his book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' (2003, 128) that “translating consists in reproducing in the reader language the closet natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Here, “meaning” is not only related to lexical elements, but also to other linguistic or non-linguistic factors which contribute to the understanding and appreciation of a literary work. As seen from the history of western translation theory, translators never ceased to take in nutrition from aesthetics. As Liu Miqing (1995, 58) put it: “In the west, the bud of translation theory was first bound to the tree of philosophic-aesthetics and has stood for as long as one thousand and eight hundred years.”(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the long course of development, western and Chinese translation aesthetics have experienced ups and downs and share many similarities in translation principles, approaches, procedures etc. Firstly, both Chinese and western translation theories have gone through the process of development from dispersive statements to monographs which reflects the common law of development. Secondly, they both have experienced the dispute between literal and free translation.(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confined by the limitation of the aesthetic subject's intuition and appreciation and weakness in objective analysis, traditional studies of translation in China are characterized by their fuzziness and ambiguity in logical intension. As compared with Chinese translation studies, western translation studies pay much attention to explicit definition and clearness of logical intention. Influenced by different systems of philosophy, culture and language, they have their distinctive features as well. (Li, 2020, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western traditional philosophy, though having passed through different stages, mainly regards human beings and nature as incongruous. It lays stress on dualism rather than holism. While through years Chinese traditional philosophy had laid great emphasis on harmony, integration and the mingling of opposites. Therefore, the differences between western traditional philosophy and Chinese traditional philosophy have exerted a great influence on translation studies. The influence is especially remarkable in the following aspects. Chinese traditional studies of translation trend to pay much attention on the wholes rather than parts, on intuition rather than reasoning. Therefore, the success of a translation work depends mainly on the perception and empirical insight of the translator rather than systematic investigation of its structural elements and logical verification. (Yu Jiying, Guo Jianzhong, 2006, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in China, translation theories are but a set of much talked-about principles or criteria such as “faithfulness, expressiveness, elegance” and “closeness of spirit” which can hardly break away from controversial discussions on literal and free translation and have been left to stick with classical literary aesthetics or philosophical aesthetics. Western translation studies, on the other hand, are inclined to lay emphasis on rational and impersonal analysis of structural elements. Therefore, western translation theorists are more likely to approach translation studies from various perspectives and fort systematic conclusion on translation theory. They have never ceased to seek theoretical reference from linguistics, poetics, philosophy, semeiotics, cross-culture studies etc to build their translation theories. In all, similarities and dissimilarities in Chinese and western aesthetic traditions may help us find out the commonness and idiosyncrasy, the universality and particularity between them so that we can get enlightenment from western translation theories and develop those of our own.(Li, 2020, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Previous studies on Li Qingzhao’s Ci-poetry in China===&lt;br /&gt;
In China, Bing Xin is the earliest one introducing Li Qingzhao and her works to the English -speaking world. In 1926, she finished her master thesis ''An English Translation and Edition of the Poems of Lady Li Yi-an'' in Wesley College in the United States. In this paper, she systematically explained the fundamental knowledge about Ci-poems and tried to translate twenty-five major Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao. It might be the first time for aca demia of western literature to contact with Ci-poetry. In some west ern countries, a few English translations were published and circulated after that. (Tang Lin, 2012，54)&lt;br /&gt;
Chu Dagao (aka Ch'u Ta-kao or TK Chu) is considered as the second one who introduced Li Qingzhao's Ci-poetry to the western world. In 1937, Chu Dagao published his ''Chinese Lyrics''”by Cambridge University Press, which has been difficult to obtain now. In 1987, he published another book ''101 Chinese Lyrics'' by New World Express, with five Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao's in it.(Tang Lin, 2012，56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1961, Lin Yutang published his famous book ''The Importance of Understanding Translations from the Chinese'' , with Li Qingzhao's Ci-poem ''shengshengman'' and ''Comments on Ci-poetry'' in it. This book aimed to introduce Chinese famous poets and works to the western world. Xu Jieyu published his article about English translation of Lyrics of Li Qingzhao in 1962, which included twenty Ci-poems in it. Specialized translation research on Li Qingzhao at home was done by Weng Xianliang. In 1985, his book ''An English Translation of Chinese Ancient Poems'' appeared for the readers at home and abroad. (Tang, 2012, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuangchong is one of the most experienced translators in China. He translated and published 60 Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao (some uncertain works also involved) in his magnum opus ''Literature and Translation'' in 2003. He drew the outline of the development of Chinese poetry translation in his works, which made a great contribution to popularity Chinese culture and enhancing its status in the world. Mao Yumnei is the daughter of Dr. Mao Yisheng, who is the most famous bridge engineer in China. She obtained her M A. Arts Degree from the Department of English at Washington University. Since the 1950s,she has begun tore search translations on the exchange of Eastern and Western cultures. After few years she published her monograph ''Picking the Best Ci-Poems from the Washing Jade'' with thirty-two Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao in it. (Tang, 2012, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the twenty first century, Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry has attracted more and more audience by its unique artistic flavor. A great deal of scholars has devoted themselves to the translation and introduction of Li Qinghao and her works. YangJian's thesis ''On the English Translation of Ci-poems by Li Qingzhao''  is regarded as the earliest thesis in this period.In 2001, the reputable couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published their works ''Song Lyrics''(《宋词》).Other famous translators who have made outstanding contributions include Gong Jinhao (Gong Jinhao, 1999), Huang Hongquan (HuanHongquan, 2001), and Zhu Chunshen (Zhu Chunshen, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2005, Li Qing finished her dissertation ''A Contrastive Study on the Translations of Tz 'u Poems by Li Qingzhao'', which published as a monograph in early 2009. Using the comparative method, she systematically induced and analyzed there search on various translations of Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry from the perspective of macro and micro.(Li Qing, 2005, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 A case study of ''Shengshengman'' from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation plays an imperative role in translation studies, and it’s an intricate process that needs many skills. For one thing, the aesthetic style and aesthetic feeling are very important for the author to compose his work. Therefore, the translator should choose the literary words to transform the aesthetic sense of the source text in the process of translation. For the other thing, literary translation is the representations of all-round artistic quality which can make the target reader get the similar appreciation of the original beauty of the target language context. (Dang Zhengsheng, 2010, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
声声慢 Tune: ”Slow, Slow Tune” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寻寻觅觅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冷冷清清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凄凄惨惨戚戚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I look for what I miss&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know not what it is&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
乍暖还寒时候&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最难将息&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How hard is it&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep me fit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this lightering cold!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怎敌他晚来风急&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hardly warmed up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By cup on cup&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of wine so dry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, how could I&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Endure at dusk thedrift&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雁过也&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正伤心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却是旧时相识&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It breaks my heart,alas!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild gees pass&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
憔悴损&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而今有谁堪摘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ground is coveredwith yellow flowers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faded and fallen in showers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who will pick them upnow?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
守着窗儿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
独自怎生得黑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sitting alone at thewindow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How could I butquicken&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pace of darknesswhich won’t thicken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到黄昏点点滴滴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这次第&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怎一个愁字了得&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At twilight grizzles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh! what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Beauty in image====&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, what is discussed is the Translation Aesthetics in Xu Yuanchong’s Translation of ''Shengshengman'' , and the first sentence of this poem is the typical one reaching coexistence of fiction and reality, the translations of the first sentence are  analyzed in this part of the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shengshengman'' is a representative work of Li Qingzhao, and the seven pairs of reduplicative characters at the beginning are also regarded as a poetic masterpiece. It has also attracted many translators trying to translate it. According to the statistics by Li Qing, Li Qingzhao started her writing as “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”, The sentence and the repeated words are used to make full use of the advantages of Chinese, and strive to create an abstract and only contemplated artistic conception.(Qi jiajia, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “寻寻觅觅”is the dynamic state of feeling as if bereft of something,“冷冷清清”is the static state of feeling as if bereft of something,“凄凄惨惨”is the feeling on the surface of inner heart, and“戚戚”is the feeling in the deep inner heart . This sentence seems to describe the inner feeling, but it aims to describe the real situation at that time in fact. (Yang Huiying, Liu Weixin, 2003, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his translation, Xu translated“寻寻觅觅”into‘I look for what I miss ', attempting to indirectly convey the meaning of“寻寻觅觅”through the description of environment. that of Lin does not meet the first and fourth requirements. The second four characters,“冷冷清清”, is the description of surround environment (cold and quiet) and the static state of poetess' inner condition as well. Xu translated it into ‘I know not what it is ', which is not in accordance with the original text semantically, but his translation conveys the psychological condition of the poetess because of her suffering. (Qi, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, for the translation of these four characters, according to the five requirements of Liu Miqing, Xu’s versions of them are completely in conformity with the original poem. The last part of this sentence consists of three pairs of characters,“凄凄惨惨戚戚”,describing the poetess’ inner grief and sorrow. Xu Yuanchong translated these six characters into‘I feel so sad, so drear, So lonely, without cheer ', using alliteration to transfer the stylistic format and stylistic factors of original poem, reproducing the lonely situation of poetess. Xu Yuanchong has a deep understanding of this reduplicative characters. Therefore, he translated this part of the article in “so+adj” structure to explain the feelings of the Li Qingzhao's sadness and reconstruct the character image, which is very in line with the habit of English writing.(Qi, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Beauty in sound====&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry should not only pay attention to the beautiful image, but also the harmony, naturalness and smoothness of phonology. Li Qingzhao attaches great importance to rhythm in her ''ci'', and the musical lyrical language used in ''Shengshengman'' is very distinctive. Xu Yuanchong is also very particular about the beauty of phonology when translating poems. In order to achieve the same effect on the phonology of the translated poems and the original words, he adopted the typical translation techniques of ending rhymes, alliterations, and double tones in the translated poems to make the translated poems read It is full of music, and it fully conveys the sadness of the original word.(Sun Yunyu, 2011, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowels /iə/、/ai/、/au/ in the English translation of the poem are all diphthongs, and the sound is made by sliding one vowel to another. They are pronounced like a few sighs. Xu Yuanchong used these vowel sounds to imitate the sigh of a female poet. On the whole, the final rhyme of the entire English translation of the poem are very musical, and the sounds themselves give a sense of desolation, urgency, and anxiety, and accurately express the author's feelings.(Sun Yunyu, 2011, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu choose “swift” to express “晚来风急” , so that the reader can see the image of the poet like withered leaves floating in the wind, at the same time choose the short sound/i/similar to “urgent” , skillfully reproduce the beauty of sound and the beauty of meaning. The rhymes “Alas” and “pass” in Xu’s translation are similar to the words “时” and “识” .The two words “faded” and “fallen” not only have similar meanings, but also rhyme /f/ alliteration. (Pan Jiayun, 2003, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original poem, the word “gaunt” is the same side of the heart, and the meaning is similar. The translator also skillfully rhymed the now and how in the next sentence, “生得黑” being translated as “quicken the pace of darkness”, with the word “thicken” in the next sentence, adding to the sense of rhyme in the poem. (Dong Hui, 2003, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “drizzles” and “grizzles” correspond to the reduplicated words “点点滴滴” in the translation. The short sound /i/ in the choice of words is similar to the sound of “点点滴滴”, here is another long Sound/i:/ to show the continuous sound of a little rain, further enhanced the feeling. The last sentence is a kind of spoken expression. The rhyming of “ief” with the words “grief” and “belief” not only reflects the beauty of the sound of the translated poem, but also pushes the feelings of the whole poem to a climax.(Nie Yanmin, 2014 , 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Beauty in lexis====&lt;br /&gt;
The author thinks that the sentence “In this lingering cold “is totally express the content in the original image of “乍暖还寒时候” , the keyword “Linger” personifies the inconstancy of the weather at the end of autumn as an image that seems to be going but lingers. In addition, Xu Yuanchong’s translation of “最难将息”，the four abstract Chinese characters, “hard is it to keep me fit” , has added a few extra elements, which makes a female image that frail, sad and vulnerable, unable to adapt to the cold and uncertain weather.(Che Mingming, Zhao Shan, 2012, 82)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence “三杯两盏淡酒”, “三” and “两” here means the approximate number, but the corresponding English “three” , “two” cannot mean this meaning. To translate this meaning, Xu Yuanchong used “By Cup on Cup”， which means “cup after cup”. It paints a picture that a female wants to drive away the chill in the air with the contents of the cup. The helpless mood incisively and vividly expressed.(Yang Huiying, Liu Weixing, 2006, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sentence “雁过也 正伤心 确是旧时相识”, “正伤心”is the role part. To Express this almost desperate sadness, the translator use the word ”alas” to show author’s sorrows. Alas used to express unhappiness, pity, or concern. It’s a sad, disappointed, painful word that conveys the author’s feelings in an appropriate way.(Yang Huiying, Liu Weixing, 2006, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sentence &amp;quot; 满地黄花堆积 憔悴损 &amp;quot;，Xu translated it into “faded and fallen in showers”. He turned the static physical description into a dynamic process of flowers withering, giving people the enjoyment of beauty. In order to show this dynamic beauty, Xu Yuanchong just uses a “showers” to sublimate the silent gesture of falling flowers into a sound water flow, so that the readers can get the sense of hearing in the visual sense.The meaning of the image of “黄花” may be lost on the target language readers, but human beings feel the same about the rise and fall of all things in the natural world So,Xu use the word &amp;quot;faded&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;fallen&amp;quot; to convey it.(Che Mingming, Zhao Shan, 2012, 83,86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Beauty in form====&lt;br /&gt;
The most striking feature of poetry is its unique external form. The number of lines of poetry and the number of words in each line are fixed. As an extension and development of poetry, the form of words breaks through the constant limit of the number of words in poetry. One word, two words, many words, long sentences and short sentences intersect and correspond, and they are scattered and beautiful. In short, because Chinese and English languages belong to different language families, the phonology is very different, and the way of expression is also very different. (Li Lei, 2011, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the English translation of Chinese poems (''ci'') is a very difficult task. It is not easy to reflect the artistic conception of the original text, and it is even more troublesome to retranslate the beauty of form and rhyme of the original text.The different numbers of characters are in an orderly manner, and there is no lack of strong cohesion and centripetal force among the various characters. There is also a unique beauty.(Dai Caihong, 2006, 77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the ci ''shengshengman'' is concerned, the number of lines in the front and back is roughly symmetrical, with nine sentences in the front and eight sentences in the back. The length of each sentence is staggered, with nine characters long and three characters short. Sometimes short, the first, third, fifth, seventh, and ninth sentences of the first film and the first, second, fourth, sixth, and eight sentences of the second film are all rhymed, and the first, second, third sentence and the second sentence of the first film, the six sentences creatively use the phonetic rhetoric of repetition.(Dong Hui, 2003, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also superior in showing the beauty of form. On the whole, the long and short sentences of the original poem are intertwined, and the appearance has a unique beauty of ci. The translation also uses a variety of long and short sentences, which are simple and refreshing. Xu Yuanchong is also unique in the arrangement of words. The supplementary use of the three subjects at the beginning, from the vertical view, the arrangement is neat and uniform, like a slim tree. Later, with the number of words in the original poem, the single-line arrangement gradually shortened or lengthened; the total number of words in each line of the original poem's 下阙(the last part of ''ci'') is slightly more than that of the 上阙(the first part of ''ci''), so the 下阙 in the translation also uses longer sentences.(Nie Yanmin, 2014, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Xu Yuanchong’s translation, the whole word is translated into 26 sentences, of which 21 sentences are broken from the middle of the long sentence to form a rhyme, which not only corresponds to the original two-character three-word sentence, but also shows the beauty of the original word. So that each sentence shares a similar or identical ending, neatly, orderly and neatly reflecting the beauty of the shape of the end of the sentence, and at the same time achieves the effect of rhyming. On the whole, the translation is long and short, uneven and natural. The similar or same syllables at the beginning or end of the sentence between the lines give the original word a kind of architectural beauty, and the beauty of the original word is better preserved and conveyed.(Nie , 2014, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
''Ci'' is a high-level artistic aesthetic activity. The beauty of poetry is abstract and hazy. To effectively convey this beauty, it is obviously useless to copy and imitate the original text. Poetry translation aims to achieve the reproduction of the original aesthetic effect in the translation. Of course, the so-called aesthetic effect includes many elements, the representational elements such as phonetics, lexis and sentence patterns, and the non-representational elements such as image, ideorealm, artistic conception and so on. The translator, as the aesthetic subject of translation, shoulders the important task of achieving aesthetic expressions. The best way of expression is to actively promote the conversion of the source language to the target language, thus completing the translation of aesthetic literature.In translation practice, translator should fully experience the beauty of the source language and its expressive characteristics, and seek the best of the target language in terms of sound, form, image, and lexis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Munday,  J.  (2001).  ''Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and  Applications''.  London  and  New  York:  Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xiangmin.(2020). ''Aesthetic Translation Theories in China and the West. The Frontiers of Society'', Science and Technology. Francis Academic Press, UK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''翻译美学导论''. [An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司 China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Yongji. 奚永吉. (2001). ''文学翻译比较美学''. [The Comparative Study of Translation Aesthetics]. 武汉：湖北教育出版社 &lt;br /&gt;
Hubei Education Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Ronggui 毛荣贵. (2005). ''翻译美学''. [Translation Aesthetics]. 上海：上海交通大学出版社 Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jie 李洁. (2007). 中国当代翻译美学发展的回顾与思考 [The Review and Contemplation on the Development of Contemporary Chinese Translation Aesthetics]. ''中国人民大学学报'' (05):139-145. Journal of Renmin University of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Jiying, Guo Jianzhong余继英,郭建中. (2006). 美学理念——翻译理论与实践的桥梁——简评《翻译美学》 [Aesthetic Concept——A Bridge between theory and practice of translation —— Comment on Translation Aesthetics]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal 27(04):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui Rongyi, Li Fengping 隋荣谊,李锋平. (2007) . 翻译美学初探 [A Study of Translation Aesthetics]. ''外语与外语教学'' Foreign Languages and Their Teaching (11):54-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xiaoru 杨晓茹 .(2013). 翻译美学研究综述 [An Overview of Translation Aesthetics]. ''考试周刊'' Journal of Examination (25):25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dang Zhengsheng 党争胜. (2010). 从翻译美学看文学翻译审美再现的三个原则 [Practising the Three Principles for Aesthetic Reproduction of Literary Translation Based on Translation Aesthetic]. ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education 31(03):96-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Lei 李磊. (2011). 中国古典诗词的意境美及其英译再现策略——基于描写翻译理论的视角 [Beauty of Artistic Conception of Chinese Classical Poetry and its English Translation Strategies:A Descriptive Translation Perspective]. ''湖南农业大学学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Hunan Agricultural University(Social Science) 12(03):82-87+92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qi Jiajia 漆家佳. (2014). ''从翻译美学角度看李清照词英译意境美的传递'' [Transfer of Artistic Conception Beauty in Translation of Li Qingzhao's Ci Poems from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. 合肥：安徽大学 Anhui University &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Che Mingming, Zhao Shan 车明明,赵珊. (2012). 翻译过程中李清照词意境之美感再现——以许渊冲的翻译为例[The Aesthetic Reproduction in Translation of the Artistic Conceptions in Li Qingzhao’s Ci]. ''重庆理工大学学报(社会科学)'' Journal of Chongqing University of Technology(Social Science) 26(12):83-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Jiayun 潘家云. (2003). “声声慢”翻译赏析与试译[Appreciation Slow Slow Tune and its Reference Translation]. ''外国语言文学'' Foreign Language and Literature Studies (03):53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Hui 董晖. (2003). 李清照《声声慢》英译文之比较研究[A Comparative Study on English Translations Of LI Qingzhao’s Shengshengman ]. ''唐山师范学院学报'' Journal of Tangshan Teachers College (06):20-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yunyu 孙芸珏. (2011). 论《声声慢》叠词翻译中“美学对等”的再现[The Reproduction of “Aesthetic Equivalence” in the Translation of Reduplicative Words in Sheng Sheng Man ]. ''重庆邮电大学学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Chongqing University of Posts and Telecommunications(Social Science Edition)  23(03):129-133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Huiying, Liu Weixin 杨惠莹,刘蔚馨. (2006). 从翻译的审美体验角度谈诗歌翻译中文化形象的转换——兼评李清照《声声慢》英译文 [On the Transformation of Cultural Images in Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetic —— a comment on the English version of Li Qingzhao's Shengshengman]. ''安徽文学(下半月)'' Anhui Literature (In the Last Ten Days of a Month) (12):10-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dai Caihong 戴彩红. (2006). “美”眼看“译诗”——解读许渊冲的英译诗《声声慢》 [Translation of Poetry Approached by the Principle of &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot;—A Review of X.Y.C.’s Translation of Grief beyond Belief]. ''淮海工学院学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Huaihai Institute of Technology(Humanities &amp;amp; Social Sciences Edition)  (02):76-78+84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Yanmin 聂艳敏. (2014). 许渊冲《声声慢》英译本中“三美”论的体现 [The Appreciation of Xu Y uanchong's“Three Aspects of Beauty”in English Translation of Slow, Slow Tune]. ''运城学院学报'' Journal of Yuncheng University 32(06):101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Lin 汤琳. (2012). ''朱利安·豪斯的翻译质量评估模式在宋词翻译中的应用一以《声声慢》的英译本为例'' [Application of J.House's TQA Model to Translation of Ci-poetry一A Case Study of Sheng Sheng Man]. 长春：吉林大学 Jilin University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair'' from the perspective of poetics 许鹏飞Xu Pengfei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;许鹏飞 Xu Pengfei 202020080659&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in translations of inverted sentences from the perspective of poetics. In literary translation, translators may not strictly follow forms and structures corresponding to original texts due to various reasons, which can help translators convey emotions and content of original texts but also do damage to some functions of originals unconsciously. This thesis chooses some excerpts from two versions translated by Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang respectively. About their translations, Yang Bi tends to choose free translation while Peng Changjiang pays attention to retain forms of original texts. Under the guidance of poetics theory, this part will discuss their different translations of inverted sentences and compare them to the original texts. And the author will analyze loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in the specific examples from two versions of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从诗学角度探讨倒装句翻译中诗学功能的损失和诗学效果的再现。在文学翻译中，译者时常不会严格遵从原文的形式与结构，这有利于译者对原文情感内容的传达，但也在无形之中损害了原文的某些功能。本文节选了杨必和彭长江二人译本中的部分文段，关于二者对《名利场》的翻译，杨必倾向于意译的方式而彭长江的译本则注意保留原文的形式。在诗学理论指导下，通过分析二者对于倒装句不同的翻译方式以及与原文进行对比研究。然后作者会分析两个《名利场》译本中具体例子的诗学功能损失以及诗学效果的再现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation;''Vanity Fair'';poetics theory;inverted sentence;poetic effect&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学翻译；名利场；诗学理论；倒装句；诗学效果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to literary translation, it cannot escape from controversy and difficulty. It is considered that literary translation is quite hard because the sense of beauty and emotions may be lost in the process of translation before they reach target receptors. And one or more translators seek to give a good translation of the same original, hence re-translation often occurs. ''Vanity Fair'' is a novel written by English writer William Makepeace Thackeray in 1847 which depicts English society in the early nineteenth century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About a hundred years later, Yang Bi translated it into Chinese in 1957. Her translation is free from the shackles of the original language structure, showing charm and original style of Vanity Fair. After Yang Bi’s translation, multiple translations of this book appeared. Among them, Peng Changjiang’s work is an impressive one. His translation, published in 1996, follows the original structure which is quite different from Yang Bi’s version in style, wording, and many other aspects. Both of them give their unique translations to Chinese readers and their translations own their characteristics and merits. Nevertheless, it is inevitable that something in source text may be lost in target text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their different translating strategies of inverted sentences are worthy of discussion. In literary works, an inverted sentence bears its task to achieve some special purposes. To explore these, this thesis will discuss some examples excerpted from the two versions compared with the original text under the guidance of poetics theory. According to comparisons and study, it will analyze poetic effects and poetic function in source text and translations from the perspective of poetics. Based on these, this thesis will focus on loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects about translations of inverted sentences. And how literariness in original texts is retained or damaged in their translations will also be involved.(Yin Boan 2000, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 An Overview of Relevant Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing the comparison between translations of Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang, this part will briefly introduce the theoretical basis of this chapter. In this section, the author will first give an introduction to relevant parts of poetics theory and then expounds on functions of language proposed by the Roman Jakobson, especially poetic function. And then this part will give an illustration of internal connections between poetics theory and poetic function. After these, it will briefly discuss inversion and its poetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Poetics theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics originated in ancient Greece. Poetics in tradition is a study on poetry based on Aristotle’s Poetics, while Jakobson enlarges its fields. Roman Jakobson proposed that poetics can be applied in research on literature because its object of study is the art of language(1987, 69). According to Jakobson(1987, 63), the main question that poetics studies are what transforms verbal messages into arts. Poetics theory proposes that literariness in literature distinguishes it from other text types and gives it poetic effects. And it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correspondingly, literariness is the object of literature research(Jakobson 1973, 62). As a result, a vitally important issue in literary translation that needs to figure out is how to retain literariness in original works. This is closely connected with functions of language, especially poetic function, which is dominant and crucial for literature. Besides, cognitive poetics theory considers that the more efforts a reader makes to understand a work, the stronger poetic effects it will produce(Pilkington 2000, 161 -169). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unfamiliar expression is a technique of creating art and grabbing readers’ attention from the poetic perspective(Shklovsky 1998, 16). And poetic language is a kind of self-focused message, different expressions can build different informational capacity of messages(Jakobson 1987, 67, 85). Therefore, choices of word order and sentence structure in literary works cannot be ignored and should be seriously concerned in literary translation. That’s why this thesis pays attention to inverted sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Functions of language====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, the Prague Circle proposed that there are three functions of languages, that are expressive, conative, and referential function. Then, linguists of the Prague Circle also proposed a fourth function—aesthetic function. This function indicates that language can serve art. In 1960, Jakobson raised another three functions: phatic, metalingual, and poetic function. Based on functions, he distinguished six elements in his model of functions that are necessary for communication to occur: context, addresser(sender), addressee(receiver), contact, common code, and message(as cited in Feng Zongxin 2006, 19-34). Poetic function originated from literariness is the main function of literature and it focuses on the message(Jakobson 1987,69). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to use various linguistic devices to achieve the desired purpose is a focus of scholars who study various kinds of linguistic communication(Roman Jakobson 1981, 19). In other words, different communicative purposes determine that linguistic devices should perform different tasks and fulfill different functions. As poetic function pays attention to a message itself and its expressive device is a kind of self-focused message, carriers of information should be focused on(Jakobson 1987, 85). Therefore, forms of original works should be taken into consideration. Combined with poetics, forms of original works can influence literariness, which cannot be ignored in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Poetics theory and poetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In view of formalism, no matter what the art, it needs to be expressed through certain forms. The medium used in literature is language, and studyinge th art of literature is actually studying a language itself. Jakobson argues that poetics is an integral part of linguistics(1958, 63). Thus, the main research method of poetics is studying language through linguistics. As mentioned in 2.1, it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. And literariness is produced by certain permutation and combination of language. And Jakobson argues that, whereas most language is concerned with the transmission of ideas, the poetic function of language focuses on the ‘message’ for its own sake. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formalist scholars led by Jakobson believe that the intentional violation of conventions results in the variation of forms, and thus forms defamiliarization(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 8). The process by which readers gain understanding from reading and decoding these novel and inexplicable forms of language will produce poetic effects and aesthetic feelings(Shklovsky 1998, 16). In a short, analyzing poetic function of language in literary works is an indispensable method to appreciate literature from the perspective of poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Inverted sentences====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, people need to put part or all of the predicate verb before the subject in writing, which produces inverted sentences. There are two types of inversion. One is obligatory and the other is optional(Zhang Keding 2001, 19). The former is decided by grammar and the latter is mainly chosen by writers. This thesis will choose examples of optional inversion to study. The rhetorical functions of optionally inverted sentences can be divided into five categories, that are emphasizing, balancing sentence structure, connecting the preceding and the following, vivid description, and expressing emotions(Lu Yang 2008, 126). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emphasizing, vivid description, and expressing emotions are of vital importance for shaping characters and construction of plots. Therefore, an inverted sentence is a form closely connected with poetic function and poetic effect. In literary works, an inverted sentence is a way of defamiliarization. It uses inversion to achieve literariness by emphasizing some information or emotions to promote the development or shape characters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, “Where is your daughter?” “On the table stands she.” Here, it can be observed this inverted sentence is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is a marked and emotional sequence(Feng Zongxin, 2006: 30). Daughter is a message questioner has provided in the question. And the respondent gives the answer in an inverted sentence. In this situation, the respondent aims to emphasize the information about the location of the daughter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of sentence form is a writing skill that an author uses to carry specific messages. Readers need to take efforts to understand an inverted sentence itself and the specific meaning and message implicated by an author. And the poetic function of inverted sentences is of great significance to the realization of poetic effects of a text. It will be discussed in detail in the next chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Comparative Analysis of Translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, the phenomenon of suppressing forms has existed for a long time in both east and west. And in terms of translation methods, free translation prevails while literal translation is suppressed. Yang Bi’s translation is full of humor and smoothness. Her natural and expressive translation avoids translationese and removes the trace of interpretation and stiffness, which becomes a classic version of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation in China.(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, her inclination to free translation also causes some issues when studying her translation from the perspective of poetics. This point is also prominent in the translation of inverted sentences. After reading her translation, the researcher found that she cares less about sentence forms and usually changes sentence structures. In contrast to Yang Bi, Peng Changjiang adopts a different method to tackle inverted sentences. Actually, their translating styles and strategies are distinct. In the following sections, the author will discuss comparisons between their translation with examples in detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, it will mainly analyze the two versions’ arrangements of word order and sentence structure in translations of inverted sentences. And it will discuss the influences of their translations on poetic effects and poetic function through analyzing examples of inverted sentences. The researcher chooses five examples from Vanity Fair as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 Many a dun had she talked to, and turned away from her father’s door; many a tradesman had she coaxed and wheedled into good-humour, and into the granting of one meal more.(Thackeray 1994, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 她常常和逼债的人打交道，想法子打发他们回去。她有本领甜言蜜语的哄得那些做买卖的回心转意，再让她赊一顿饭吃。(1957, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 有不少逼债人上门，她跟他们周旋，把他们从家里劝走；有不少买卖人，她连哄带骗把他们哄得高兴，让她再赊一顿饭。(2005, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This text is excerpted from a paragraph that introduces Rebecca Sharp. The author’s language here is very subtle. Thackeray skillfully designs this text. He writes this sentence with Rebecca as the subject in the active voice, and he designs sentences as inverted ones, bringing objects of Rebecca's action to the beginning of sentences. It emphasizes the information about what she had dealt with. This form is a realization of defamiliarization. Readers need to make efforts to understand the complete meaning of this text under this form. (Zhang Keding 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This text shows us Sharp’s childhood. She had to deal with troubles and make a living when she was still a kid. Exercised by her hard life, she could tackle these. But it does not mean that she deserves this hard life. Therefore, Thackeray puts “many a dun” and “many a tradesman” forward to express Sharp’s passivity in her early life. She had no choice so she was active in actions and passive in acceptance. She seems to be at ease, but it is the life that makes her have no choice. Through this carefully designed sentence structure, the inverted sentence implicitly shows that Sharp lives in a poor and bad environment, while the active voice clearly states that she is smart and mature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These sentences realize their poetic effects and poetic function through this special form. It is necessary to pay attention to this form in order to retain the literariness of the source text. But in Yang Bi’s translation, she generally translates this text in a way that converts sentences to active voice and put the subject in front of the sentence. This omits some true meanings and important information about Sharp, which damages literariness. In contrast, Peng Changjiang uses amplification to retain the information of activity and passivity between character and environment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, he adds “上门” to show the passivity that Sharp has to face duns as a kid. And he also keeps the order of characters in this sentence, preserving poetic function of language and achieving poetic effects contained in the source text. There is a topic of Vanity Fair that we should notice. Thackeray writes this work with no fame to critically scrutinize the capitalist system and expose the darkness of the society at that time. Defamiliarization here has its underlying intention and message which should be focused on when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 So imprisoned and tortured was this gentle little heart, when in the month of March, Anno Domini 1815, Napoleon landed at Cannes, and Louis XVIII fled, and all Europe was in alarm, and the funds fell, and old John Sedley was ruined.(Thackeray 1994, 177)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这温柔的小女孩子感觉到烦恼和苦闷。那时正是公元一千八百十五年的三月里，拿破仑在加恩登陆，路易十八仓促逃难，整个欧洲人心惶惶，公债跌了价，约翰·赛特笠老头儿从此倾家荡产。(1957, 175)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这颗小小的温柔的心就是这样被禁锢，受煎熬。当时是公元一八一五年三月，拿破仑在戛纳登陆，路易十八逃亡，全欧洲惊恐不安，公债下跌，老约翰·塞德利破产。(2005, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence describes the situation when Amelia Sedley’s family is broke and she hasn’t get any response from her lover for a long time. Amelia was depressed, worried and distraught under the circumstances. Thackeray uses an inverted sentence here, putting her feelings at the beginning of the whole sentence to emphasize her anxiety and worry. In such a long sentence, the author put her experiences behind her feelings as a subordinate clause. This is a deliberate form that could highlight Amelia’s sufferings in soul and body because of these upheavals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, the two adjectives imprisoned and tortured should be focused on in order to express Sedley’s situation and feelings(Zhang Keding 2001, 22). In translations of the two versions, they realize the importance of the order of clauses and translate it in a similar form to the source text. However, when dealing with this inverted sentence, both of their translations change it to a theme-transition-rheme structure. The original one is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and carries poetic function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changing the sequence of components impairs its poetic function and poetic effects. The emotions in Chinese and English expressions are not equivalent. Besides, the lexicon of Sedley’s feelings used in Peng’s translation is closer to the source text than Yang Bi’s translation. Yang Bi uses a freer way of choosing words to show these feelings. Although they do not follow the original form, it can be forgivable. Because if they followed the structure, it would be translated like “太折磨了，太煎熬了，这颗幼小的心。”. This translation does not conform to Chinese grammatical norms, which breaks the cohesion of this sentence. In this case, translators need to find other methods to make up for the damage of poetic effects in process of changing structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 What humiliation and fury:what pangs of sickening rage,balked ambition and love;what wounds of outraged vanity, tenderness even, had this old worldling now to suffer under!(Thackeray 1994, 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 老头儿是个名利心极重的俗物，想到儿子这样的丢他的脸，气得发昏，只觉得一阵阵的怒气冒上来，彻骨的难过。他的野心和他对儿子的骨肉至情受了个大挫折。他的虚荣心，还有他的一点儿痴心，也遭到意想不到的打击。(1957, 234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation:这年老的世俗之徒，现在羞怒交加；野心受挫，爱心无着落，气得他发昏；虚荣心，甚至还有点温情，受到了粗暴的伤害，更使他心如刀绞。(2005, 254)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 24, which describes that old Osborne knows that his son wants to marry Sedley from Dobbin. The original sentence uses a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and emotive. Besides, when it comes to word order, normal word order is typical and unmarked while an inverted sentence is atypical and marked. From the perspective of poetics, an atypical and marked expression is defamiliarized contributing to foregrounding while typical and unmarked expression is contributing to backgrounding. Here, Thackeray uses defamiliarization to achieve poetic effects. Thackeray puts the old man's anger, pain, sufferings forward to emphasize his feelings. Character’s emotions are highlighted intuitively in this form of expression. (Zhang Keding 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regrettably, it is rare to see such a long inverted sentence in Chinese. So, Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both change this sentence into a theme-transition-rheme structure, which does damage to poetic function of the original. However, they adopt diverse translation strategies that produce different results. Yang Bi splits this sentence into three sentences that is different from Peng Changjiang’s translation. Although her translation may be more in line with Chinese reading habits, the defamiliarization of the original sentence has disappeared. Her splitting of the whole sentence also weakens the continuity and progression of emotion which largely impairs the poetic function of the original sentence. Nor does Peng Changjiang retain this rheme-transition-rheme structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a pity that differences between Chinese and English makes it difficult to put long clauses before a subject which will cause a logical problem. In Peng Changjiang’s version, his word order is almost the same as the source text, preserving the flavor and poetic effect of the original to the greatest extent. In addition to slightly changing the inverted sentence, Peng Changjiang still follows the original form, using short clauses to retain the continuity of emotion. Thus, the situation in the source text is vividly reproduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 Here, too, in this humble tenement, live care, and distrust, and dismay.(Thackeray 2003, 507)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这家子的生活是够清苦的，他们也有他们的烦恼和心事，也免不了互相猜忌。(1957, 498)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这儿，在这卑贱的屋子里，也有忧虑、猜疑和恐慌。(2005, 538)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 50, in which Amelia’s family sank into poverty and her life got stuck in trouble. At the beginning of this chapter, it tells the impoverished status of her family and lays the background for Amelia having to send her son away. This example is the first sentence of laying background which sets the tone of this chapter. There is no character in this sentence. which is narrated from the perspective of an objective bystander. And inversion here puts the family’s poverty in front and human feelings behind, which corresponds to the content of this chapter.(Zhang Keding 2001, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This arrangement implies to readers that care, distrust and dismay may be caused by the family’s humble status. Besides, the word “humble” is a quite agreeable and inoffensive depiction of their situation while this inverted sentence highlights their humble situation. Correspondingly, Amelia’s family is in deep poverty but still trying to maintain the vanity. As mentioned above, this inverted sentence means a lot for producing poetic effects. The writer uses this form to attract readers' attention to this chapter and create literariness combined with the content of this plot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both retained the original sequence, with the situation in the first place and emotions in the last. Yang Bi uses “这一家子”, “他们” and “他们的” to connect the whole sentence while Peng Changjiang uses “这儿” and “这”. Comparing the two translations, the latter is closer to the original sentence because it retains the design of no character. What’s more, there are progression and transition of background introduction in this sentence. “这儿” and “这” correspond with “here” and “this”, which retains progression and transition and poetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Conclusions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Thackeray’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a classic satirical novel, and sarcasm can be seen everywhere in this work. Inversion is a significant form to build this satirical tone. So, translators should make efforts to retain the poetic function and poetic effects of this satirical tone in inverted sentences. Through the discussion of examples in 3.1, it can be found that Peng Changjiang's translations of inverted sentences are more consistent with the form of the original text. Many of the emotions and writing skills contained in this inverted form are fully preserved in his translation.(Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 2015, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An inverted sentence is a typical example that shows literariness and usually carries an important message. In Vanity Fair, Thackeray uses a lot of inverted sentences to show characters’ personalities, situations and experiences, which is an impressive writing skill. This form has a significant influence on the story, which needs more attention to translate. Whereas, Yang Bi lived in a time when people criticized and suppressed formalism, that’s why her translation seems freer. Because of this, she lays emphasis on stories and diction while omits the power of form so that she does not translate inverted sentences with retaining main structures.(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 7) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the era that Peng Changjiang lives, influenced by Russian formalism, people realize the importance of form again. And it can be observed that he pays more attention to forms in his translation of inverted sentences. In his translations, he makes efforts to retain the original sentence structure. When translating according to the form does not conform to Chinese grammar, he will use similar forms to retain poetic effects contained in the original form as much as possible.(Wang Dongfeng, 2010, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation, the basic reason for a change of form is the difficulty of translation, that is, it is possible or necessary to change the form of the original text only when a translation with corresponding smoothness cannot be obtained without changing the form. Arbitrarily changing the form of the original text will destroy its poetic effect and author’s purposes. In this novel, William Thackeray vividly shapes many characters through his careful diction. His expression on the development of plots and delicate feelings of characters cannot be separated from forms.(Wang Dongfeng 2007, 48) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inversion is a sentence that changes the order and structure to emphasize a certain sentence component. Its distribution of information is designed by the author to promote the development of the plot. Therefore, a translator should conserve this inverted form as far as possible as long as it does not affect the readability of texts. When an inverted sentence form cannot be retained, we should also pay attention to keep the order of sentence components and structure of rheme and theme as much as possible. And how to deal with inversion properly and retain its poetic effects remains to be further studied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Summary===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is often said in Chinese literature that one has to grasp the content and forget the form. However, This is not always applicable to translation because forgetting forms may result in losing meanings. This thesis makes a comparative analysis of translations of Vanity Fair. Through discussion, it can be seen that forms deliberately chose by the author bear specific functions in this story of vanity. An inverted sentence designed with purposes is an important form that needs attention in translating, especially optional ones. They usually own a task to achieve poetic function.(Lu Yang 2008, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, translators change the original form in order to take care of readers’ language habits. Maybe it is not necessary. This kind of change may produce a good work but will also sacrifice literariness that an author designed on purpose. This does not mean that translators must follow exactly the same form without considering whether it conforms to the grammatical norms of the target language or not. Instead, it means translation should consider the influence of form on poetic function and poetic effect. What’s more, maybe literary writers don’t aim to make every reader understand the whole text. They may write to express feelings and thoughts to let readers explore and feel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators try to give an equivalent text without damage to forms, which can give readers opportunities to think about what contains in forms by themselves. When changing forms, translators may also ruin writers' emotions on characters or stories contained in forms, which will destroy literariness unconsciously. Literary translations should be more cautiously treated. Every detail may have a specific intention. Without literariness, literary works will lose their souls, and poetic effects on readers will also disappear. Nowadays, with converting attention on forms again, when translators try efforts to make a great translation, they maybe could think about paying some attention to formal correspondence to retain literariness.(Wang Dongfeng 2010,9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Jakobson,R. (1987). ''Language in Literature''[M],Cambridge,Massachusetts&amp;amp;London:The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Jakobson,R. (1973). Modern Russian poetry:Velimir Khlebnikov[A].In.E.J.Brown(ed.).''Major Soviet Writers:Essays in Criticism''. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Pilkington,A. (2000). ''Poetic Effects: A Relevance Theory Perspective'' . Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Shklovsky, V.(1998). Art as technique[A]. In Julie Rivkin &amp;amp;Michael Ryan(eds.). ''Literary Theory: An Anthology ''(2nd ed) [M].Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Feng Zongxin 封宗信.(2006). ''《现代语言学流派概论》'' [An Overview of Modern Linguistics]，北京大学出版社[Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Zhang Keding 张克定.(2001). 英语倒装句的语篇功能[Textual Functions of English Inversion from a Pragmatic Perspective] [J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)''[Journal of Foreign Languages],(05):18-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Lu Yang 卢杨.(2008). 浅谈英语倒装句的修辞功能[On Rhetorical Functions of English Inversion] [J].''合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of HeFei University of Technology(SocialSciences) ],22(06):126-128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Jakobson, Roman. Linguistics and Poetics[A]. in ''Selected Writings Ⅲ:Poetry of Grammar and Grammar of Poetry''[C]. Hague Mouton, 1958/198la.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2010). 形式的复活:从诗学的角度反思文学翻译[Resurgence of form: Reflection on literary Translation from a poetic perspective] [J].''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal],31(01):6-8,11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 支晓来,曾利沙.(2015). 讽刺口吻在修辞格中的体现——兼评《名利场》的两个中译本The expression of sarcasm in figures of speech: Comments on two Chinese translations of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''广东外语外贸大学学报'',26(02):90-93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Yin Boan 尹伯安.(2000). 重译贵在创新——《名利场》两种译本的评析Innovation Is the Key to Re-translation:An analysis of two versions of translation of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''山东师大外国语学院学报'',(04):79-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Thackeray,William.(2003). ''Vanity Fair''.[M] Wordsworth Editions Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Yang Bi 杨必.(1957). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Peng Changjiang 彭长江.(2005). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary,[M].Oxford University Press,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2007). 从诗学的角度看被动语态变译的功能亏损——《简·爱》中的一个案例分析Function Loss in Passive-active Reversal Concerning Material Processes in Literary Translation: A case study of a piece of translation from Jane Eyre from a poetic perspective[J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)'',(04):48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  赵晓燕  Zhao Xiaoyan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics-Based on the English version of Cong Cong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
There are great differences between Chinese and English languages. Especially the language of Chinese prose and its form, which have distinctive features, contains rich Chinese cultural characteristics, increasing the difficulties when translate Chinese prose into English. The paper mainly introduces the origins and development of translation aesthetics both in China and abroad, and some translation methods of Chinese prose. The author chooses the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as the representative work to study its translation methods and the way of aesthetics representation with the theory proposed by Liu Miqing, to draw a conclusion that the language features of Chinese prose could be manifested by means of translation aesthetics in the process of translation. By presenting the application of the translation aesthetics in prose translation, this paper is expected to help language learners have a deeper understanding of the translation methods in Chinese and English literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
中英语言存在较大差异。尤其是汉语散文的语言和形式特色鲜明，蕴含丰富的中国文化特色，使得汉语散文的英译难度加大。本文主要介绍了中外翻译美学的起源和发展以及一些汉语散文的翻译方法，并以张培基教授翻译的《匆匆》英译本为范本，运用刘宓庆教授提出的翻译美学理论，研究其中运用的翻译方法及审美再现的方式，由此得出结论在翻译的过程中借助翻译美学理论可以使汉语散文的语言特色得以体现。通过展示翻译美学在散文翻译中的应用，本文期望帮助语言学习者更深入地了解汉语及英语文学作品翻译的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese prose translation; translation aesthetics; ''Cong Cong'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文翻译；翻译美学；《匆匆》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature is an artistic way to express language. The Chinese prose, as one of the important literary genres, with its features that scrambled in appearance but united in spirit, is widely favored by many readers. ''Cong Cong'', as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, was written in 1922 when the May Fourth Movement was coming to an end. At that time, Zhu Ziqing taking the responsibility of literator, with beautiful language and refined structure, delicately described his resignation and plaint for time elapsing, and implied the reality that the young people felt confused about the future of the country. In the prose, Mr. Zhu’s reflection on time not only touched the youth at that time, but also alerted today’s readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “beauty” of the Chinese prose is the most important as well as the most difficult problem to solve in translation. As the integration of aesthetics and translation, translation aesthetics’ basic principles are used to analyze and explore aesthetic difficulties during the process of interlingual transfer, including the aesthetic constituents of aesthetic object (original text, translation text), the dynamic role of aesthetic subject (translators and readers), the connection of aesthetic subject and object, the types and means of aesthetic reproduction in translation and the standard of translation aesthetics, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetical process of Chinese prose translation is to coordinate the conflicts and incoherence which exist in different cultures when translating. People have accumulated much experience in national prose study in the past thousand years, but the study for Chinese prose translation still lagged behind, let alone the study by systematic theories or from the aesthetic orientation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring the Chinese prose translation with aesthetic theories, whichever from the view of theory or practice, both of them could be used for reference. Throughout the history of national translation theory development, it is not difficult to find that since ancient times, the traditional Chinese translation theory have reflected abundant aesthetic ideas. According to that, this paper takes the translation aesthetic theory proposed by Liu Miqing as the primary theoretical framework, to study and analyze the English version of ''Cong Cong'' translated by Zhang Peiji. Professor Zhang has devoted to the translation of Chinese modern prose for a long time, making significant contribution to the theory of the Chinese modern prose translation, especially to the translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper mainly includes twelve parts. The first is the introduction which defines the study subject of the paper, proposing the study purpose and significance through summarizing predecessors’ studies; from the second to the fourth parts mainly introduce theoretical framework of the paper which was proposed by Mr. Liu Miqing, explaining the origins of Chinese translation aesthetics and some involved concepts in the paper such as aesthetic subjects and objects, regular and standard; and the following three parts simply focus on some methods in the process of Chinese prose translation, which mainly involve four methods: Literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing these methods this paper could make people realize the differences of translation methods and choose the proper way when translating; the eighth and the following three parts are based on the previous parts, according to the theories of translation aesthetics and methods, to analyze the translation beauty in ''Cong Cong'', its language, image and style beauty; the final part is the conclusion, through a large number of analysis getting a conclusion, to make it clear that the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be manifested during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation, and that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, therefore translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, the development of translation theory both at home and abroad has closely connected with aesthetics, for example, in the west, the famous “three principles of translation” proposed by Alexander Fraser Tytler; and Paul Valery, a great French translator, advocated that the technique of translation mostly depended on the translator’s aesthetic perception for the literature’s truth value; in China, when people translated the ancient Buddhist Scriptures, someone had proposed that, faithful translated texts lacked beauty, whereas beautiful translated texts lacked faithfulness. Yan Fu also put forward “faithfulness”, “expressiveness” and “elegance” these points in 1896 when translating ''Theory of Natural Selection''. [6](Yan Fu, 2010, 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation and aesthetics both have a long history of development, they were linked into one conception—Aesthetic-poetic translation for the first time in 1954 by an eminent American scholar, Joseph B. Casagrande. And Wang Zuoliang, a great Chinese scholar and translator, has proposed in Chinese Translation Standard that the translator should put aesthetics at the first place when translating, and leave translation standard behind, which also connected translation with aesthetics. [7](Wang Zuoliang, 1991, 113) And up until now, the connection existing between translation and aesthetics has been widely accepted in the field of translation, and the “translation aesthetics” has become a basic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between translation and aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
There are various definitions of translation. Oxford English Dictionary explains translation as—to turn from one language into another;[1] (Hornby, 1988, 2149) and the New Webster International Dictionary defines it as—to turn into one’s own or another language. [2](Gove, 1961, 1956) In Chinese dictionary Han Yu Da Ci Dian, “translation” is defined as—to express the meaning of one language by another language. [8](Luo Zhufeng, 1986, 2374) And Eugene A. Nida, the famous American translator has said, “translating consists of reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style”.[2] (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 12-24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these definitions, a conclusion can be made that translation is essentially a process of transforming language and words, so translation can be divided into interpreting and translating; with the development of science and technology, there are human translation and machine translation.[9] (Fang Mengzhi, 2004, 296) What is more, the translation of written language is also divided into two parts, non-literary translation and literary translation. Comparing with the translated texts of non-literary translation, that of literary translation embodies more uncertainty and diversity. Facing with so many options, how the translator makes a judgment and selects one text as the final version requires the translator has a standard for reference. The author believes that aesthetic analysis can be a feasible way in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although in China and the west, aesthetics has developed for a long time, it was not given the name until 1750 by a German philosopher Alexander Gottlieb Baumgarten. The definitions of aesthetics vary from scholars to scholars, especially in the west. The author selects one of them as the study foundation of this paper. The Basic Principles of Aesthetics written by Liu Shucheng has a relatively clear definition for aesthetics, which says that aesthetics is a branch of learning that deals with the general law of beauty and with the creation or appreciation of beauty; in detail, aesthetics studies the nature of beauty and its law, and the aesthetic connection of subject and object, art and reality, and the aesthetics experience. [10](Liu Shucheng, 2006, 9-20) Aesthetics can be divided into different parts according to its study objects, such as natural beauty, artistic beauty, linguistic beauty and social beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous part, translation is a process of transforming language and words and the aesthetics studies objects including language beauty, so ultimately, it is language that connects translation and aesthetics. As combining translation with aesthetics or taking the aesthetic theory into the translation and practice, a new subject is formed—translation aesthetics. Strictly speaking, translation aesthetics studies the nature and the law of translation beauty and the aesthetic relation between the translator and the original and translated text, and the aesthetic relation of translated text and the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the translator’s aesthetic experience. The process of translating is also the aesthetic activity; the translator could refer to the classification of aesthetic forms to analyze the aesthetic factors in the original text and translated text. Meanwhile, the translating process itself belongs to one of the aesthetic study objects, which includes the translator’s aesthetic experience, process, and judgment. Translating is a dynamic aesthetic and creative process which closely connects with the original text and translated text. The beginning of translation is the original text and the ending of translation is the translated text, while what the author is talking about is aesthetic translation or literary translation, that is to say, both the original and translated text contain many aesthetic factors, which demands more from translators.[11] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 46-51) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic thinking throughout the whole process of literary translation, plays an important role in faithfully expressing the idea of the original text, retaining the vivid language of the translated text and reproducing the style of the original text. So the translator needs to transfer the aesthetic factors in the original text into the translated text, whatever the presentational elements or non-presentational elements, which was proposed by Liu Miqing in the passage Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics published on the Chinese Translators Journal. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) The next part would be the illustration of Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Liu Miqing’s thought in translation aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Liu’s aesthetic theory mainly includes the translation aesthetics’ category and tasks, its aesthetic subject and object, and the general law of translation aesthetics. In the paper, the writer will give a brief introduction to the translation aesthetic subject and object and its general law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics, Professor Liu Miqing puts forward that the aesthetic subject is the translator.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) He thinks that if the translator wants to represent the beauty of the original text, the aesthetic constituents of the original text must connect with the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject, i.e. the translator. And the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject includes three aspects, literary ability, aesthetic sense and aesthetic experience. Literary ability as the most basic requirement enlightens people’s aesthetic sense. A translator with higher literary ability will have better sense and reproducibility for the beauty of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And aesthetic sense means the ability to sense beauty and the sensibility for beauty, which usually stem from the intuition. If a translator has high literary ability that could deepen his aesthetic sense, in such way, he could possess the relatively high level of aesthetics and could put this ability into the translating practice, to optimize the aesthetic sense. Aesthetic experience is the aesthetic perception and cognition produced by repeating aesthetic activities. Practice makes perfect, abundant aesthetic experience could bring out the best of the aesthetic ability of the aesthetic subject. A translator without enough aesthetic experience, even if he has high literary ability, facing with a beautiful original text, he could not optimize his aesthetic ability. The aesthetic subject must possess three abilities at the same time, so that he could manifest the beauty of the original text in the greatest extend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is self-evident that the aesthetic object of translation is the original text. Professor Liu proposes that judging the beauty of the original text involves the aesthetic values, and the basis of judging the aesthetic values of the original text is its aesthetic constituents, in other words is the aesthetic elements which compose the features of the original text. Meanwhile, Liu Miqing puts forward two types of aesthetic elements, one is the “aesthetic presentation” elements and the other is the “non-presentational elements”.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic presentation element in the original text is the beauty in its language form, including the phonetic beauty, which is called the formal beauty of the matter in aesthetics. It normally could be felt directly and be reflected through human’s vision and hearing. For example, a beautiful prose could give people the feeling of beauty through its language, rhythm or phonology. The non-presentational elements, contrasting with the presentational elements, have not direct connection with the language form of the original text. It is usually not intuitionistic and “uncountable” as it often cannot be expressed by words, sentences or texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic constituents of the language form usually can be counted, for instance, the number of parallel sentences, rhetorical devices or alliterations all are numerable; while not the non-presentational elements. It is impossible to quantify the features of an article, such as its artistic conception, charm, and linguistic modality. However, these elements are crucial for the aesthetic values of an article. Although they are not given specific language form or material form, they could be sensed. With this point, Professor Liu describes that as “nonquantitative obscure collection” in translation aesthetics. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 21) Its core is the obscurity, and through the following Professor Zhang’s translated text people could sense the obscurity clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing points out that the translation aesthetic experience often goes through the following steps: the cognition for the aesthetic constituents of the aesthetic objects; the conversion of aesthetic cognition; the modifying for the result of conversion; the representation of the result of modifying. In summary, cognition, conversion, modifying and representation these four steps are included.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Methods of Chinese Prose===&lt;br /&gt;
Prose is a lively and dexterous literary form, whose structure is flexible and language form is free from the constraint of rhythm. A beautiful prose requests refined language, thoughtful thinking and clear theme, which could give people a beautiful sense. While the prose translation, no matter from English to Chinese or from Chinese to English, is difficult works for all translators. Prose translation is an aesthetic practice, not only requiring the translator to convey the form beauty in the original text, but also to convey the content and style beauty, to achieve the harmony between the original text and the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Many great translators at home and abroad have put forward various translation theories or methods. In this paper, the author will resort to some prominent theories or methods to illustrate the translation of the Chinese prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
It has a long debate on literal and free translation, which mainly argues about the definition of literal and free translation, or which one should be used in the process of translating; these debates put the literal translation and free translation on an opposite position. [14](Ye Zinan, 2001, 5-8) Some people advocating the literal translation think that the literal translation should not add or reduce any words, by doing so, the meaning and information of the original text could be maintained accurately, while the free translation is on the contrary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Others supporting free translation maintain that many translated texts translated literally, are not only text rigid, but also difficult to read and understand. The author thinks that there are two reasons leading to this circumstance. One is that there is great difference between Chinese and English. Facing with this situation, the translator often confronts with two options: a sentence can be translated both literally and freely, at this point, different people have different attitudes toward these two methods, so the disputes appear; and the other is different people have different definitions for literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of translation development, and during the process, many great translation masters have appeared, such as Xuan Zang in Tang Dynasty and Yan Fu in modern time, whose achievements all have exerted great influence on the development of translation methods in China. The debates between literal and free translation started from the process of translating Buddhist scriptures when, Dao An, a famous monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, who advocated the literal translation, worried that free translation would destroy the information in the original text; while at the same period, Kumārajīva, a monk and translator who came from the Kingdom of Kucha, can not only be able to speak Sanskrit but also to understand Chinese language, thinking that it is necessary to add or dele some contents in order to convey the meaning of the original text better. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This debate went down to the period of Xuan Zang, who did not clearly state whether he supported literal or free translation. Generally, people titled his methods as “new translation”, in other words, using these two methods at the same time in a proper way. When dealing with different contexts, he applied adding, reducing and some other methods to reserve the meaning and spirit of the original text, which made a perfect combination between literal and free translation. Although until today there are still some disputes about literal and free translation, people have come to a consensus that both of them as the basic translation methods, aiming at conveying the information of the original text to the target language in a loyal way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is wrong to say which one of them is good or bad. And with the development of China’s translation theories, the definitions of literal and free translation have been improved a lot. Generally speaking, literal translation means that the language form of the original text should be maintained as much as possible as well as its words, sentence structure or rhetorical device, meanwhile the translated text is required to be fluent and easy to understand and must be loyal to the original text; and the free translation starts from the meaning of the original text, not only requiring about clearly expressing the literal meaning of the original text, but its implication conveyed to the reader and loyal to the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of two terms can be traced back to the speech On the Different Methods of Translation delivered by a German ideologist Schleiermacher, who thought that translation had two methods, one was that the translator “leaves the author in peace as much as possible, and moves the reader toward him” ; and the other is that “the translator leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author toward him”, but he did not give the two methods a specific name. [4](Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004, 43-60) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the Dictionary of Translation Studies published in 1997, edited by Mark Shuttleworth and Moira Cowie, thought that Venuti was the first person who concluded these two methods in 1995 with two terms “domestication and foreignization”. As the extending of literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization break up the constraint of language factors. The literal and free translation mainly focus on the language level, while the domestication and foreignization mainly refer to the cultural level. The literal and free translations are translation methods while the domestication and foreignization are translation strategies. Although they have something in common, the distinct differences still exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, as the representative of domestication, he proposed “functional equivalence” in his book The Theory and Practice of Translation. In this book, he wrote that “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the messages in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language”, which indirectly expressed the key points of the domestication, that is focusing on the target language, making readers have the same feeling or responding to the original text readers. [3](Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Venuti who advocated foreignization, thought the term domestication has some negative connotations, for it lost the features of the original language during the process of translation, which restricted the development of cultural diversity. [5](Venuti, 2004, 16-17) Contrary to the domestication, foreignization advocates to focus on the source language, maintain the exotic features and style of the original language. Just like literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization are contrary as well as complementary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, choosing a proper way in translation people should consider some factors, for example the author’s intention, the translating purpose and the level and demands of readers. And in the process of translating, a translated text is not completely confined within domestication or foreignization, but the translator always takes two or more methods unconsciously. Considering the translating purpose of the literature, the two translation methods are often used in the same text at the same time. It is not difficult to find that all great translated texts use these two methods together under the precondition that the content of the original text could be expressed accurately rather than just simply choose one of them and use it singly in the whole text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Aesthetics in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is an important branch in translation system, which is widely used to translate poems, prose and fictions. Cong Cong, as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, is always appreciated for its beautiful language, vivid image and profound thinking. Chinese prose and English prose are quite different, which makes the translation of Chinese prose difficult. Professor Zhang Peiji has worked a long time on the translation of Chinese prose. His translation methods and theories provide good references. This part the author mainly takes the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as an example, using Professor Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods and aesthetic representation in ''Cong Cong.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Cong Cong'' was a masterpiece written by Zhu Ziqing, a famous Chinese prose master, on March 28, 1922 and was published on April 11 in the same year. It is a prose about sighing for the elapsing time and warning people to value the time, and is the representative work in the period of May Fourth Movement.The first special point of the prose lies in that Zhu simultaneously used three different personal pronouns: you, I and he. [15](Xue Gongping, 2008, 229) “You” in this prose, is the person whom the author is talking with; is the interlocutor communicating with “me”; people can also call “you” as a fictitious friend. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the first paragraph of the prose, the author expressed his feeling of treasuring time and nostalgia for the passing time through rhetorical questions like “I” asking “you” why the time goes by never to return.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 55-60) And in the middle of the prose, the author called the time as “he”, to describe the elapsing of time, expressing “my” abashed and anxious feeling about the passing time. Through using the three personal pronouns the prose described the time and sighed for its elapsing, making readers have a feeling of familiarity as well as vitalize the time and the years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most artistic feature in the prose is the sensual description for the elapsing of time. In order to emphasize the hasty sense of “the time” as an alive object, the author applied both personification and parallelism, to give the time human’s emotion, character and temperament. In the first sentence of the prose, Zhu used parallelism to attract readers’ attention, leading them immerse in the beautiful poetry; and next put forward four questions without answers. In this way, people can clearly realize that the time is invisible and irreversible, which make them feel lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetics representation in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
The author is very fond of the English version of modern Chinese prose translated by Zhang Peiji, always willing to study the beauty of his translated text. Cong Cong also is one of the author’s favorite Chinese proses, whose language style attracts the author a lot. These translation methods used by Professor Zhang in Cong Cong completely reflect the application of translation aesthetics in prose translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So in order to learn more about the technique of Chinese prose translation, the idea that using translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods applied by Zhang Peiji was produced. According to the previous parts, the aesthetic subject is the translator, i.e. Professor Zhang Peiji, who is proficient enough in the field of prose translation, and possesses high level of literary ability and abundant aesthetic experience. Therefore it is unnecessary to pay much attention to the aesthetic subject. In this chapter, the author mainly focuses on the aesthetic object, i.e. the prose, to analyze the beauty of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in language===&lt;br /&gt;
The language beauty firstly is reflected by rhyme beauty. Rhyme is one of the basic aesthetic units, and is the important element to make the language beautiful. In the original text, there are many rhymes, and Professor Zhang’s approach toward the rhyme beauty is worth learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 那是谁？又藏在何处呢？&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But who could it be and where could he hide them? [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the rhetorical question, the author expressed his anxiety about the elapsing of time. Professor Zhang applied the alliteration to convey the emotion of the author, which makes reader feel neatly and read fluently, reaching the translating goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And secondly the language beauty is shown by the words beauty. In translation, choosing proper words is crucial for the quality of the translated text, because the English language and the Chinese language have some differences. Paying attention to the cultural differences is also a process to pursue the correspondence in aesthetics. However, it is difficult to choose the proper words sometimes, especially in literature translation. That is to say, in the prose translation, people must select the words with aesthetic values, to reach the standard of “elegance”. Professor Zhang chose the words exquisitely in the translated text, which showed the beauty of the words. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①“我不知道他们给了我多少日子” &lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: I don’t know how many days I am entitled to altogether.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
“给了” was translated into “entitled to”. “Entitled” is a quite formal word, which means to give someone the official right to do or have something. By using this word, Professor Zhang fully expressed the passive and resigned feeling of the author, achieving the aesthetic effect of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②“但我的手确乎是渐渐空虚了”&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But my quota of them is undoubtedly wearing away. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence Professor Zhang used the free translation. “Quota of them” means a certain amount of days or my allotted span, which conveys the anxious and uneasy feeling of the author in a vivid and delicate way, and also can be easily understood by the readers of the target language. And in this sentence, the translator chose the free translation. For the difference between English and Chinese, it is not suitable to translate directly. And from the aesthetic perspective to analyze, it is the process of pursuing corresponding and rebuilding the beauty of the original text. If the translator chose imitation to translate the sentence, not only the meaning but the beauty would lose and may cause misunderstanding as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, language beauty especially can be reflected by the rhetoric beauty. In this prose, parallelism was the most used device, second was the metaphor and personification. For all these rhetorical devices, Professor Zhang resorted to all of them in the translated text. That is to say, for rhetorical devices of the original text, Zhang used the literal translation in the translated text, in other words, Professor Zhang retained the rhetoric beauty of the original text. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 燕子去了，有再来的时候；杨柳枯了，有再青的时候；桃花谢了，有再开的时候.&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: If swallows go away, they will come back again. If willows wither, they will turn green again. If peaches shed their blossoms, they will flower again. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text had three parallel sentences, with bright and neat rhyme, arousing readers’ interests and helping them to catch the theme of the prose quickly. The translated text, which retained the sentence pattern of the original text, also adopted parallelism, making the translated text as fluent as the running water and conveying to the readers the same feeling as the original text. It also can be called “corresponding”, which could retain the formal beauty of the original text and avoid the loss of aesthetic values. What is more, another highlight in the translated text was “if” at the beginning of every sentence, which reminded readers of the famous verse written by Shelley—If Winter comes, can Spring be far away. That is the translator’s masterly design, taking these cultural differences into account and guaranteeing the readability of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in image===&lt;br /&gt;
Image is the indispensable elements in Chinese literature, using which in an ingenious way can make readers resonate with the author. In Cong Cong, the author applied rich images to express his feelings, of course, these images, without exception, were carefully translated in the translated text. For example, “swallows”, “willows” and “peaches” represented the changing seasons and the elapsing time; “a drop of water falling off a needle point”, “the sun edging away”, “the wisps of smoke and the thin mists” all these specific images were retained in the translated text to express the abstract philosophy, making the same influence on the target language readers’ emotion as the original text on the source language readers, and representing the aesthetic values of the original text. Professor Zhang still used the literal translation to translate these images, through imitation, or accurately speaking, through the corresponding, representing them to achieve the “functional equivalence”.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in style===&lt;br /&gt;
The style of the prose Cong Cong is very distinct. Firstly, it had sophisticated structure and distinct systems; secondly, its words were pretty and meaningful, with plain and concise features; thirdly, the emotion of the author was blended into the scene in this prose. And the most prominent feature of the prose was its language style. Throughout the whole prose, the author adopted the colloquial language such as tell “me”, “you”, “he”, “wash hands”, “rice bowl”, “have meal”, “lost in reverie” to describe vividly the elapsing of time and the helpless feeling of the author, which made the prose close to life and easy to understand and accept.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60) Professor Zhang Peiji adopting literal translation and free translation together and focusing on the domestication, by imitating and rebuilding, properly reproduced the style of the prose in translated text, which is absolutely a good example to learn Chinese prose translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature as a cultural symbol of a country plays an important role in cultural communication, and literature translation as an important branch of translatology, especially prose translation, should be paid more attention. Prose translation as an art, involving form and content these two aspects, and for most translators, it is a challenging task. The translator must pay attention to both aspects, which not only requires the high literary ability, but also the sensitive aesthetic ability. Only by choosing the proper translation methods, can the author create the aesthetic values of the prose translation. What is more, the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be represented during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation. Meanwhile, now that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Hornby, Albert Sidney. Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary [M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1988, 2149.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gove, Philip Badcock. New Webster International Dictionary [M]. Springfield: Merriam Webster, 1961, 1956.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Nida, Eugene A &amp;amp; Taber, Charles R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leiden: Brill, 1969, 12-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Shuttleworth, Mark &amp;amp; Cowie, Moira. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 43-60.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 16-17.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 严复. 天演论[M]. 北京: 中国画报出版社. 2010, 6.&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 王佐良. 论新开端[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社. 1991, 113.&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 罗竹风. 汉语大词典[M]. 上海: 汉语大词典出版社. 1986, 2374.&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 方梦之. 译学词典[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 296.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘叔成. 美学基本原理[M]. 上海: 上海人民出版社. 2006, 9-20.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学概述[J]. 外国语. 1986, 2: 46-51.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘宓庆. 翻译美学基本理论构想[J]. 中国翻译. 1986, 4: 19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学导论[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司. 2005, 157.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 叶子南. 高级英汉翻译理论与实践[M]. 北京: 清华大学出版社. 2001, 5-8.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 薛功平. 朱自清散文《匆匆》赏析[J]. 科教文汇. 2008, 7: 229.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 张培基. 英译中国现代散文（一）[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2007, 55-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:25, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the translations of Cosmetic Trademarks from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  张琪  Zhang Qi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Ba Jin's Translation of Oscar Wilde's Fairy Tales from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  周园曲  Zhou Yuanqu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde, as a leading figure in the Aesthetic Movement, was famous for his ornate words and sharp wit. His fairy tales embodies and exhibits his aesthetic ideal. Until now, his two collections of fairy tales The Happy Prince and Other Tales as well as A House of Pomegranates still receive popularity around the world. And one of the most favored translation editions of Wilde’s fairy tales in China was written by Ba Jin. This thesis is aimed to analyze from the perspective of translation aesthetics what Ba Jin did to make the representation of beauty possible. This thesis includes three chapters. In Chapter One, the author introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics, and Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics to provide theoretical support for the rest part of the thesis. In Chapter Two, the author explores from the aspect of translation aesthetic subject what aesthetic conditions Ba Jin possessed to let him reproduce the beauty in the original work. In Chapter Three, the author analyzes Ba Jin's translation from four levels including sound, diction, image and style to see what translation skills he used and what translation theories he held to make it possible to reproduce the beauty in the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through analysis, the author finds that a literary translation of high quality should not only deliver the logic information but also reproduce similar aesthetic feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin; Oscar Wilde; Fairy tales; Translation aesthetics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为美学运动的代表人物，奥斯卡·王尔德的语言优美华丽，风趣机智，而他创作的童话作品则被认为是其美学思想的最佳载体。直到今天，他的两部童话集《快乐王子》和《石榴之家》依然在世界范围内广受欢迎，而巴金先生的王尔德童话译本则是国内最为推崇的译本之一。本篇论文旨在从翻译美学的角度分析巴金是如何在其译文中再现了原作中的美。本篇论文包括三个章节：第一章介绍了翻译美学的定义、其发展历史以及刘宓庆的翻译美学理论，旨在为后文的论述提供理论铺垫。第二章从翻译审美主体的角度探索了巴金重现原作美所具备的审美条件。第三章作者从音乐美、词汇美、意境美和风格美四个角度，举例对比分析了原文和巴金译文，总结了巴金再现原文美的翻译技巧和翻译思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过对巴金的王尔德童话译本的分析，作者发现，一篇高质量的文学作品译文不仅要传达原文的基本逻辑信息，还要能为译文读者重现与原文作品相似的美的感受。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
巴金  奥斯卡·王尔德  童话  翻译美学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fairy tales by Oscar Wilde, like his other works, exhibited his great talent for language. The Happy Prince and Other Stories published in 1888 and A House of Pomegranates in 1891 collected nine fairy tales. All of them were of musical tone and ornate words, creating indescribable beauty of tragedy. The stories sparkling with poetic beauty and wisdom received favor all over the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, Wilde’s fairy tales were first translated in 1909. Zhou Zuoren and Lu Xun translated The Happy Prince to classical Chinese and published it in a book named Other Land (《域外小说集》).Although the book didn’t sell well, it introduced Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales to China. In 1920s, more translations of the fairy tales were seen in various books and magazines. Mu Mutian in 1922 translated five stories. In the year of 1933, You Baolong translated seven stories of Wilde’s fairy tales. In 1946, Mu Mutian made a complete translation of Wilde’s nine stories. Among all of the Chinese translations, one of the most influential editions was translated by Ba Jin. His translation was firstly published in 1947 and revised and reprinted twice respectively in 1957 and 1980. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In CNKI, 157 essays conduct research on Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. And the study object of twenty essays is the translation of Oscar Wilde’s stories. Among them seventeen essays covered Ba Jin's translation. Scholars often conduct their research on the following angles: the influence of translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales in China; translator’s subjectivity; reception aesthetics; translation of children’s literature; translation aesthetics. There are three theses adopting an aesthetic view to study Ba Jin's translation of Wilde’s fairy tales. Lin Lin (2007) compared the aesthetic features of the original work and Ba Jin's translation from an aesthetic perspective. Liu Xiaoyin (2012) used Mao Ronggui's theory of translation aesthetics to analyze the aesthetic elements in Ba Jin's translation. Yang Liqiu (2016: Ⅴ) in 2016 built a Excel database to make a textual analysis of the 1981 version of Kuai Le Wang Zi Ji in a systematic manner from lexical, syntactical and discourse levels. Their study on Ba Jin's translation of Oscar Wilde’s works provide guidance for this thesis and the future studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is indisputable that Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales read like poetry. Since Ba Jin's translation is one of the most favored translation editions in China, it must have rendered similar aesthetic beauty to its Chinese readers. Therefore, a question arises: how did he convey the same aesthetic effect in his translation? Translation aesthetics provides an appropriate angle for studying this issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this thesis there are three chapters. Chapter One introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics. Because Liu Miqing systematically expounded a series of issues of translation aesthetics and raised translation aesthetics to a new height, Chapter One also introduces his theory about translation aesthetics so as to provide theoretical support for the discussion in this thesis. Meanwhile, the author also wishes that the introduction of translation aesthetics could interest more people in the study of this field. In Chapter Two, the author discussed from the translator himself what aesthetic conditions he had to transfer the beauty of the original text. In Chapter Three, the author analyzed from four levels including sound, diction, image and style to appreciate Ba Jin's transfer of beauty in Wilde Oscar’s fairy tales.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better analyze Ba Jin's translation work from the perspective of translation aesthetics, in the following part, the author introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics and Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Definition of Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Dictionary of Translation Studies, Fang Mengzhi's defines translation aesthetics as follows: to discuss the special influence of aesthetics on translation; to explore translation’s aesthetic origin; to apply an aesthetic view to learn about the scientific and artistic attributes of translation; applying basic principles of aesthetics to set up different aesthetical criteria for different text styles in translation, and to analyze, interpret and solve the problems concerning aesthetics in the process of transferring language. (Fang，2004: 296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Development of Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is fundamentally related to traditional Chinese translation theories. Meanwhile it makes efforts to turn them into modern translation theories by absorption of western translation studies and application of theories of aesthetics. After tens of years of contribution made by the scholars, it has become one of the main frameworks of China’s translation theory, with interdisciplinary features and distinctive Chinese characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly all of the traditional Chinese translation theories are rooted in philosophy-aesthetics. Zhi Qian, the ancient famous Buddhist scripture translator, held that rhetoric was not needed, which was influenced by Lao Zi's aesthetic idea “Truthful word may not be beautiful, while beautiful words may not be truthful.”(信言不美，美言不信) “Truthful words” and “beautiful words” are actually corresponding to “zhi”(质) and “wen”(文) respectively, the oldest and longest-lasting aesthetic proposition in China. Although in Zhi Qian’s time, “zhi” defeated “wen” as the winner, “zhi” and “wen” were coordinated in the later history. Most of the scholars came to agreement that an excellent prose or poem shouldn’t ignore neither content or diction. Influenced by traditional aesthetics, keeping balance between “wen” and “zhi” became the mainstream of Chinese traditional translation theory. When the modern times began, other important translation theories emerged. Yan Fu put forward “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. Fu Lei’ set forth “being alike in spirit”. Qian Zhongshu came up with “sublimation”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1960s and 1970s, however, the progress of traditional Chinese translation theories went to a grinding halt. In 1980s, Chinese translation studies began to learn from western translation theories, such as skopos theory, deconstructive translation theory, feminist translation theory and so on and so forth. Some of them contributed directly to translation practice and others attempted to interpret the hidden factors influencing or manipulating the translation activities. As the focus of Chinese translation studies is mostly on the western translation theories, some scholars stressed that Chinese translation studies might lose our own voice in the field of international translation studies. They advocated turning back to traditional translation theories and put forward a new translation theory with distinctive Chinese characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this context, an increasingly number of scholars bend their mind to translation aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparative Aesthetics of Literary Translation by Xi Yongji in 1992 is the embryo of translation aesthetics. Following the artistic rule, Xi Yongji showed a positive attitude to the artistic and aesthetic value of the original and target text. He used plentiful examples of comparative literature to make an analysis of the influence of aesthetic factors of literary works on the choice of the translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetic Linguistics by Qian Guanlian in 1993 lays a linguistic foundation for translation aesthetics. Aesthetic linguistics applies aesthetic approach to study language and endeavors to provide a theoretical explanation for the aesthetic issues in language. &lt;br /&gt;
An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics by Liu Miqing in 2005 built a theoretical framework of translation aesthetics. His theories will be elaborated in the next section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Qiuxia's Aesthetics Progression in Literary Translation: Image-G Actualization in 2002 is an important theoretical achievement. Jiang in her book explored the influence and aesthetic effect of Gestalt image had on literary translation from an aesthetic perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Ronggui's Translation Aesthetics in 2005 is the first book that directly uses “translation aesthetics” as its title. The book made an aesthetic comparison of sounds, forms, meanings, sentences and words, and put forward different methods in translation practice. An aesthetic view permeated his discussion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Liu Miqing's Theory about Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics stands as a milestone in the development of translation aesthetics. Because of his dedication to this field, translation aesthetics becomes one of the main frameworks of China’s translation theory, making China’s translation theory distinctive from the model of western translation theory. (Mao, 2005:9) The following part will introduce his main ideas on translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics published in 2005, his views on translation aesthetics are elaborated systematically. &lt;br /&gt;
It explores the aesthetic origin of translation. The writer introduces the history of western and Chinese translation theory. It could be concluded from his book that firstly both of the Chinese and western translation studies are linked to aesthetics from their very beginning; secondly, aesthetics has played a much more active role in the history of Chinese translation theories than it has done in western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
Two notions in aesthetic translations are put forward. One is translation aesthetic object (TAO) and the other is translation aesthetic subject (TAS). TAO is the original text. Its beauty depends on its aesthetic value. The aesthetic value is analyzed from aesthetic constituents. Liu Miqing divides aesthetic constituents into two systems. The sound beauty, character beauty, word beauty and sentence beauty are included in the formal system. The mood and tone of the original text and the images and symbols in it are incorporated in the informal system. The latter system is also called the fuzzy sets. Correspondingly, TAS refers to the translator. Two basic attributes of TAS are the original text’s objective conditioning on it and more importantly its own subjective dynamics. TAS is constrained by the translatability of the original text’s formal and informal beauty, the cultural differences of two languages and the time-space difference of art appreciation. The subjective dynamics of TAS includes the translator’s capability, aesthetic feeling, knowledge, and tenacity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The writer also explores the system of aesthetic consciousness in translation. The cognitive schema of aesthetic translation is put forward. It includes four levels, which are perception, imagination, understanding and representation. And the general rule of representation is followed as comprehension, transformation, improvement and representation. “Imagination” and “empathy” are regarded to be important for the representation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Ba Jin as Translation Aesthetic Subject of Oscar Wide’s Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it has been discussed in the Chapter One, translation aesthetic subject is the translator. According to Liu Miqing, a beautiful translation depends on two factors, which are the aesthetic constituents of the TAO and the aesthetic conditions of the TAS. Only when the two factors interact with each other, can the translation work fully reproduce the beauty of the original work. (Liu, 1986: 20) Hence, the aesthetic conditions of the TAS are of great importance. Without it, the aesthetic representation would become impossible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation aesthetics, the aesthetic conditions of the TAS incorporated the translator’s cultural literacy as well as his/her aesthetic consciousness and experience. Therefore, the purpose of this chapter is to discuss from the perspective of TAS how Ba Jin's translation fully conveyed beauty of the Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. The discussion will include two parts: (1) the translator’s cultural literacy and (2) his aesthetic consciousness and experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ba Jin's Cultural Literacy====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Miqing, TAS’ cultural literacy serves as the most basic condition in aesthetic translation activity. It lays foundation for aesthetic consciousness and without it, a translator would become color-blind even though he is in a colorful world of translation. (Liu, 1986: 21) For translators, cultural literacy is like an indispensable pair of spectacles to survey the beauty of a text. As for Ba Jin, he did possess a pair of very sophisticated glasses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was undoubtedly a literary master of the twentieth century, although he often said that “I was no litterateur”. (Ba, 2003: 443) In 1904, he was born in a large gentry family. From his grandfather to his father, they were all government officials. With a well-educated family background, his language learning started early. At the age of five, he was already learning Essence of Classical Chinese (《古文观止》). This childhood experience equipped him with solid language capability of Chinese. From 1920 to 1922, he was a student in Chengdu Foreign Language Specialist School, where he exposed himself to as much western literature and sociological works as possible. It was in this school that Ba Jin learned English and completed his first translation work, the English edition of The Signal. In 1929, he came back from France to China. More excellent work of his came out, such as “Torrents Trilogy” (namely Family, Spring and Autumn) and “Love Trilogy” (namely Fog, Rain and Electricity). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although his student life came to an end when he returned to China, he didn’t stop learning. Learning was something that accompanied all his life. He learned from books and learned from life. School and book were not the only source of one’s cultural literacy. Going out of campus and being in that chaotic age, he witnessed people’s suffering and he himself went through ups and downs. His understanding of life was deepened and his sympathy for the masses was aroused. The pursuit of truth, goodness and humanitarianism became life of his works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, knowledge acquired from books and life experience together constituted Ba Jin's cultural literacy. A good command of Chinese and English and his rich life experience enabled him to have abundant cultural literacy, which played a fundamental role in his comprehension and reproduction of the beauty in Oscar Wilde’s works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ba Jin's Aesthetic Consciousness and Experience====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Ba Jin's aesthetic consciousness and experience are discussed, it is of necessity to clarify the definition of aesthetic consciousness and experience. In translation aesthetics, aesthetic consciousness refers to the translator’s sensitivity to beauty in the original text. It is usually got from intuition, but for a translator with a high level of cultural literacy, this sensitivity can be deepened. As for aesthetic experience, it refers to accumulated aesthetic sensation acquired from repetitive aesthetic activities. (Liu, 1986: 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin's translation thoughts were scattered in the postscript, prologue or epilogue to his translation work. In this Chapter, his aesthetic consciousness and experience will be discussed based on the above sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among Ba Jin's translation works, the most favored are his Russian translation works and his translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. Why did these translation works possess high quality and receive widespread popularity? In the author’s opinion, it has something to do with Ba Jin's choice of works to translate. In his epilogue to Collection of Ba Jin's Translation Works he said, “I only introduce the work I like.” In fact, one common theme of his translation of Russian works and Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales was that they both accused the capitalists of oppressing the proletariat, which was exactly what Ba Jin would like to criticize. Most people are sensitive to words, pictures, or music that could resonate with them. In this aspect, Ba Jin was no exception. He showed great sensitivity to the words that had deep sympathy for ordinary people. “In my first novel Perishing （《灭亡》）, I quoted conversations from Signal. Thirty years later, I translated it with the same excitement. I love it more than I love my own works. In it, I find my own thoughts and feelings.” (Ba, 2003: 445) For Ba Jin, he was sensitive to the words in the original work as he was to his own works. Hence, he had the aesthetic consciousness he needed to translate others’ works. He was ready for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most people know Ba Jin as a marvelous writer. What is less well-known is that he is also an outstanding translator. Cao Ying, a famous translator of Russian literary works, commented, “Ba Jin's translation was vivid and loyal to the original text. No one can top him in translation of Gorky’s short stories.” Gao Mang also said that Ba Jin’s language was beautiful and conveyed the lingering charm of the original text. (Wang, 2007: 20) In fact, the quality of Ba Jin's translation works was no inferior to his original works and the characters of the foreign works he translated amounted to over three million characters. He translated novels, fairy tales, prose writings and etc. Through a lot of translation practices, Ba Jin accumulated rich aesthetic experience, which could be found in his epilogues or prologues. One piece of aesthetic experience of his could be concluded as comprehension. “When I like an article, I always try to have a deeper understanding of it. I read it over and over again and constantly think about it. After I understand it, I want to use my words to express the writer’s ideas.” (Ba, 2003: 443) One characteristic of Ba Jin's translation was his loyalty to the original work, which must benefit a lot from his effort to fully comprehend the original work. It is worth mentioning here that Ba Jin's comprehension was more than the understanding the aesthetic constituents of the TAO, he endeavored to empathize. When he translated Chekhov’s works, he said “The difficulty is to properly show the truly benevolent heart of the writer. If the translator couldn’t understand that heart and fails to show it to the reader, what’s the point of the translation?” (Ba, 1991: 3) When faced with the issue of literal translation or free translation, Ba Jin held that a good translator shouldn’t be constrained by the question of choosing only one method of the two, but to consider which one could better help himself/herself to reproduce the artistic conception. Artistic conception was highly valued be Ba Jin. In his postscript to Stories on the Prairie (《草原集》), he (2003: 248) mentioned twice that “I fear that I would ruin the whole artistic conception.” From above, it could be concluded that in Ba Jin's aesthetic experience, faithfulness and artistic conception were worth much attention. The latter is exactly corresponding to the fuzzy sets of TAO in translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Aesthetic Features in Ba Jin's Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter Two has talked about from the perspective of TAS how Ba Jin's translation fully conveyed beauty of the Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. It made an analysis of the aesthetic conditions Ba Jin possessed. Thus, in this chapter, the author is going to look at the result of Ba Jin's translation to appreciate his transfer of beauty from Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chapter One, it has been mentioned that whether an original text is beautiful depends on its aesthetic value. And the aesthetic value of an article was analyzed from its aesthetic constituents which covered goodness in the levels of sound, diction and tone of the text and the images and symbols in it. In this chapter, we will appreciate the beauty of Ba Jin's translation by comparing it from four aspects with Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales, which are sound, diction, imagery, and style. The beauty of sound and diction can be classified into the formal system. The beauty of imagery and style belongs to the informal system, i.e. the fuzzy sets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Sound====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde has a bond with music. Anyone who has read his The Happy and Prince and Other Stories would be touched by its sad and beautiful stories, which could be partly attributed to the melodious words in the book. The forceful rhythm in Wilde’s fairy tales could easily lead his readers into a pure and melancholy world created by him. After the reader finishes reading, the moving plots together with the bright beats echo in their mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg1- “Swallow, Swallow, little Swallow,” said the Prince, “far away across the city I see a young man in a garret. He is leaning over a desk covered with papers, and in a tumbler by his side there is a bunch of withered violets. His hair is brown and crisp, and his lips are red as a pomegranate, and he has large and dreamy eyes. He is trying to finish a play for the Director of the Theatre, but he is too cold to write anymore. There is no fire in the grate, and hunger has made him faint.” (Wilde, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in the Wilde’s language, we can clearly feel what Ba Jin called “his musical tone”. In the beginning of the conversation, Wilde wrote three “swallow” as the Prince’s salutation to the swallow. The repetition slows down the speed of the language and also the thoughts of the readers. During this deceleration, he/she will put their attention to the following part. Besides, the repetition shows the gentleness of the Prince and his sincerity of request. Parallel structure was also used in this paragraph. For example, “his hair is” and “his lips are”; “he is trying to” and “but he is too cold to”. The use of parallelism adds a bright beat to the language. When Wilde was describing the appearance of the young man, he also used short paratactic sentences, which leaves the whole sentence well-proportioned and rhythmic to read. In the last sentence of this paragraph, assonance was used, for example “grate” and “faint”, which perfectly ends the conversation, depicting the plight which the young man is in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg1- “燕子，燕子,小燕子，”王子说，“远远的，在城的那一边，我看见一个年轻人住在顶楼里面。他埋着头在一张堆满稿纸的书桌上写字，手边一个大玻璃杯里放着一束枯萎的紫罗兰。他的头发是棕色的，乱蓬蓬的，他的嘴唇象石榴一样地红，他还有一对朦胧的大眼睛。他在写一个戏，预备写给戏院经理送去，可是他太冷了，不能够再写一个字。炉子里没有火，他又饿得头昏眼花了。”（Ba, 1981: 11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above paragraph was Ba Jin's version. From his translation, we can see his endeavor to imitate the beauty of sound in the original work. As for the three “swallow”, he didn’t change the repetition and just translated them directly. The same was with the short sentences and parallel structure. He didn’t change the stop of the sentence and began the description of the young man in every short sentence with a “他”. Here, you may think imitation is easy and without too much brain work. But it isn’t true. Vivid imitation requires creation, which is especially seen in somewhere seems to be untranslatable. The translation of “there is no fire in the grate, and hunger has made him faint.” to “炉子里没有火，他又饿得头昏眼花了。”is an excellent example. Ba Jin managed to maintain the beauty of sound to the largest extent. “火” , “昏” , “花” all begins with the initial consonant of the Chinese syllable “h”, which contains the same meaning of the original text and at the same time created similar musical beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is another excerpt of musical beauty in Wilde’s fairy tales:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg2-Bitter, bitter was the pain, and wilder and wilder grew her song, for she sang of the Love that is perfected by Death, of the Love that dies not in the tomb. (Wilde, 2015: 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is taken from The Nightingale and the Rose. It depicted the melancholy and moving scene when the nightingale pressed her heart against the thorn as she was singing. Wilde here used repetition and parallelism to strengthen the musical tone of the language, which made the sentence itself sound like a song. The moving effect of the nightingale’s sacrifice was strengthened be the melody of repetition and parallelism, helping the reader feel a kind of emotional advance when reading it. Let’s look at how Ba Jin transferred the musical tone:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg2-她痛得越厉害，越厉害，她的歌声也唱得越激昂，越激昂，因为她唱到了由死来完成的爱，在坟墓里永远不朽的爱。（Ba，2010: 25）&lt;br /&gt;
Wilde’s repetition in the translation was rendered as “越…越…” and the parallel structure was kept as “…的爱；…的爱”. When one is reading the translation, he/she could feel the same emotional up and down which climbs up to the summit when one reads the last “激昂” and then goes down as “因为” begins the next sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above example, it can be seen that Ba Jin adopted the approach of imitation to convey the beauty of sound in the original text. But imitation is not easy, it requires a clever mind to create similar aesthetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Diction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language in Oscar Wilde’s fairy tale was not only delightful to the ear, but also pleasant to the eye. One will first be enchanted in his melodious rhythm and then be amazed by his choice of words. Every word is like a pearl woven in a net. No one can replace it with another word, for it will then despoil its beauty of integrality. Here is an excerpt from The Happy Prince.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg3-Then the snow came, and after the snow came the frost. The streets looked as if they were made of silver, they were so bright and glistening; long icicles like crystal daggers hung down from the eaves of the houses, everybody went about in furs, and the little boys wore scarlet caps and skated on the ice. (Wilde, 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph depicted the street scene after the little swallow gave away all the fine gold off the Prince. The snow and frost fell down. Everything became crystal. Men, women and little boys were all wrapped in warm clothes and went out to enjoy the beautiful snow scene. The sparkling natural scenery and people’s joyful activities constituted a harmonious picture of a snowy day. When describing the tranquil view, Wilde used simile to make the scenery more visually sensible, such as “looked as if” and “long icicles like crystal daggers”. The metaphorical objects he chose added vividness to the snowy view. Apart from the figure of speech he used, the adjectives in the article were also accurate and appropriate. “Bright”, “glistening” and “crystal” were very proper words to portray the sparkling snowy scene.&lt;br /&gt;
This picture also impressed Ba Jin and he vividly rendered it in his translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg3-“随后雪来了，严寒也到了。街道好像是银子筑成的，它们是那么亮，那么光辉；长长的冰柱象水晶的短剑似的悬挂在檐前，每个行人都穿着皮衣，小孩子们也戴上红帽子溜冰取乐。”（Ba，1981:16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness is one obvious characteristic in the translation of this paragraph. Ba Jin kept loyal to the figures of speech in Wilde’s stories. The forms of personification and simile didn’t take any change to maintain the original beauty to the largest extent. For example, the translation of “came” to “到了” and “来了”, and “as if” and “like” respectively to “好像是” and “ 像……似的”. Only two places were slightly different from the original work, which were the translation of preposition “in” to the verb “穿” and addition of “取乐” to modify “skating”. The first change he made was necessary, because in Chinese one would not use the collocation of a preposition plus a noun of a certain clothes to describe one’s dressing. The second change was made to emphasize the boys’ happiness hidden between lines of the original text, making it easier for young readers to perceive the contrast the writer used in the story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One distinctive language feature of the fairy tale is that it is full of personifications. In the third example, we will see how the translation successfully transferred the vividness of the personifications in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we will look at the original text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg4-The Snow covered up the grass with her great white cloak, and the Frost painted all the trees silver. Then they invited the North Wind to stay with them, and he came. He was wrapped in furs, and he roared all day about the garden, and blew the chimney-pots down. “This is a delightful spot,” he said, “we must ask the Hail on a visit.” So the Hail came. Every day for three hours he rattled on the roof of the castle till he broke most of the slates, and then he ran round and round the garden as fast as he could go. He was dressed in grey, and his breath was like ice. (Wilde, 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is Ba Jin's translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg4-雪用她的白色大氅盖着草，霜把所有的树枝涂成了银色。她们还请北风来同住，他果然来了。他身上裹着皮衣，整天在园子里四处叫吼，把烟囱管帽也吹倒了。他说：“这是一个适意的地方，我们一定要请雹来玩一趟。”于是雹来了。他每天总要在这府邸屋顶上闹三个钟头，把瓦片弄坏了大半才停止。然后他又在花园里绕着圈子用力跑。他穿一身的灰色衣服，他的气息就像冰一样。（Ba，1981: 22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text we can see that in Wilde’s description, “Snow”, “Frost”, “North Wind” and “Hail” were all personified by endowing them with the speaking ability like human’s and several lively verb phrases, such as “roared about”, “blew down”, “rattled on”, “broke” and “ran around and around”. These verbs vividly shaped the four naughty and mischievous winter weather characters. If a translation aims to transfer the same aesthetic effect, the translator must render these verbs as lively as they were in the original text. Ba Jin did this. When one is reading his translation, he/she cannot help being amused by these winter weather characters. As for “roared about”, “blew down” and “broke”, Ba Jin directly translated their corresponding Chinese meaning to “四处叫吼”, “吹到了” and “弄坏了”, keeping the figure of speech of personification. When dealing with “rattled on” and “ran around and around …as fast as he could go”, he made some changes. “Rattled on” was translated to “闹”. “Rattle” in the original text was a description of the noises that “Hail” made. The translation of it to “闹” kept the sound of rattling and meanwhile highlight the mischief of the “Hail”. If “rattled on” is directly translated to “咔嗒咔嗒响了”, the effect of the personification will definitely weakened. Therefore, the single character of “闹” was vivid and concise. As for translation of the running of the Hail, Ba Jin changed the description of running speed in the original text to the portraying of the Hail’s running manner, which was appropriate given that it conveyed effect of the personification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, the author finds that at the level of diction, Ba Jin attached importance to faithfulness, the idiomaticity of the target language and the conveyance of the same aesthetic effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before we conduct analysis of the beauty in imagery in the original work and the translation, it is necessary to clarify what “imagery” is involved in this thesis. In Oxford English Dictionary, the word “imagery” has two meanings: a. language that produces pictures in minds of people reading or listening; b. pictures, photographs, etc. In this thesis, the imagery refers to the first meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tragic beauty of The Nightingale and the Rose often brings its readers to tears. Oscar Wilde, using his musical language and pearl-like words, evoked mental pictures of ethereal beauty in this fairy tale. Here is an excerpt from it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg5- She sang first of the birth of love in the heart of a boy and a girl. And on the top-most spray of the Rose-tree there blossomed a marvelous rose, petal following petal, as song followed song. Pale was it, at first, as the mist that hangs over the river- pale as the feet of morning, and silver as the wings of the dawn. As the shadow of a rose in a mirror of silver, as the shadow of a rose in a water-pool, so was the rose that blossomed on the topmost spray of the Tree. (Wilde, 2015: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above excerpt was Wilde’s delicate description of the rose’s blooming with the nightingale’s song. In his description, there was direct portraying, such as “petal following petal”, which added dynamic beauty to the whole imagery. In addition, he adopted association to describe color of the rose. He associated paleness of the flower with “mist that hangs over the river” and “the feet of morning”, and its silver with “the wings of the dawn”. The mist and light of the dawn were pale-white, just as the budding rose. At the end of this paragraph, Wilde used the same technique of speech to describe the delicacy and tenderness of the blossom bathed in the moonlight. This association not only described the color and appearance of the rose, but also enlarged the version and cloaked the whole scene with a kind of ethereal beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following excerpt shows how Ba Jin reproduced the beautiful imagery:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg5- 她起初唱着一对小儿女心里的爱情。在蔷薇树的最高枝上开出了一朵奇异的蔷薇，歌一首一首地唱下去，花瓣也跟着一片一片地开放了。花起初是浅白的，就像罩在河上的雾，浅白色像晨光的脚，银白色像黎明的翅膀。最高枝上开花的那朵蔷薇，就像一朵在银镜中映出的蔷薇花影，就像一朵在水池中映出的蔷薇花影。（Ba，2010: 25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rose”, “petal”, “mist”, “shadow”, “mirror of silver” and “water pool” were all visualized in his mind. The images appeared one by one before his eyes when he was reading the original work, and mixed together as a whole in his mind. After fully comprehended beauty of the imagery, he used his own words to reproduce the imagery. He used reduplicative words “一首一首” and “一片一片” to depict the continuous melodious singing and the slow blooming of the rose. Through the context and visualization, he knew that morning cannot be simply translated to “早晨”, since the adoption of association was to depict the color of the petal. “晨光” would be an appropriate choice, because only “光(light)” could have a specific color. But “黎明” is different from “早晨” given that the word itself emphasizes the light of daybreak when the sun rises above the horizon. Therefore, he didn’t make any change to it. As for other images that could be directly translated without confusing the reader, Ba Jin translate them according to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, the author finds that the image conveyed by Ba Jin was a harmonious whole. The beauty of image in the original text was reproduced vividly in Ba Jin's words. It could be speculated that when rendering the image of beauty in translation, Ba Jin used visualization to revive the image in the original text. And at the same time, he tried to comprehend the emotions in the original text. The combination of pictures and emotions aroused his aesthetic feeling and then he transferred it with his own words in the translation. This kind of empathy is very important in translation aesthetics when a translator attempted to reproduce the beauty of image. In fact, the speculation of Ba Jin's psychological activities when he was doing translation could be partly verified though the epilogue to his 1947 edition fairy tales. “Here I woke up very early in the morning, and I would take a walk along the road. I would go to the foot of the mountain near the field to listen to the singing of the birds. After the walk, I came back to the room in the hotel. The sunlight was so bright so I didn’t want to let it go and do nothing. I sat before the window and translated one of Wilde’s fairy tales entitled The Selfish Giant.” Ba Jin realized the importance of empathy, and his vivid translation of The Selfish Giant also proved the magic of empathy in aesthetic representation. In order to reproduce the beauty of the original text, Ba Jin would put himself in a similar situation with the scene in the original text. Though it is not always feasible or necessary to put oneself in a situation that is physically identical with the scene in a text, Ba Jin's endeavor and his successful translation told us the importance of empathy in transferring the beauty of imagery in an original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde, as one of the leading figures of the Aesthetic Movement, held that “Art for art’s sake”. In his fairy tales, every word and sentence exhibited his pursuit of aestheticism. His words were ornate and of musical tone. His narration was rather quiet and objective. But for some reason, readers would feel a dull pain in the heart when reading these stories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three excerpts from Oscar’s fairy tales, which depicted the good-hearted characters’ scene of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg6- “What a strange thing!” said the overseer of the workmen at the foundry. “This broken lead heart will not melt in the furnace. We must throw it away.” So they threw it on a dust-heap where the dead Swallow was also lying. (Wilde, 2015: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg7- “Look, look!” cried the Tree, “the rose is finished now”, but the Nightingale made no answer, for she was lying dead in the long grass, with the thorn in her heart. (Wilde, 2015: 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg8- “…and there poor little Hans was drowned. His body was found the next day by some goatherds, floating in a great pool of water…” (Wilde, 2015: 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four dead characters in the above excerpts were all very good-hearted ones who sacrificed their life for love. But when Wilde’s was depicting their death, his words were very simple and objective, without mixing his own feelings. This unemotional narration was very common in his fairy tales. But the more indifferent his tone was, the more shock and sadness he brought to people. How did Ba Jin transfer this style of narration to the readers? Let’s have a look of his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg6- “真是一件古怪的事，”铸造厂的监工说。“这块破裂的铅心在炉里熔化不了。我们一定得把它扔掉。”他们便把它扔在一个垃圾堆上，那只死燕子也躺在那里。（Ba, 2010: 17）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg7- “看啊，看啊！”树叫起来，“现在蔷薇完成了。”可是夜莺并不回答，因为她已经死在长得高高的青草丛中了，心上还带着那根蔷薇刺。（Ba, 2010: 26）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg8- “……可怜的小汉斯就淹死在这儿了。第二天他的尸首被几个牧羊人找到了，正浮在一个大池塘的水面上……”（Ba,2010: 48）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above translation it can be found that Ba Jin didn’t add his own feelings in the translation just because he felt sympathetic for these characters or because he sensed the writer’s implied sorrow and therefore presumptuously thought that this sorrow should be explicitly expressed in the text. He fully comprehended the original text, from the word, rhythm to the writer’s feelings. His conveyance of beauty of the style in the original text was established on his understanding of the whole text. Thus, his translation was accurate, natural and smooth, reproducing the same style without trace of translation. When one is reading his translation, he/she could enjoy the same aesthetic beauty of the original text. The following is an example of his transfer of Oscar Wilde’s irony in The devoted friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg9- “‘There is no good in my going to see little Hans as long as the snow lasts’, the Miller used to say to his wife, ‘for when people are in trouble they should be left alone, and not be bothered by visitors. That at least is my idea about friendship, and I am sure I am right. So I shall wait till the spring comes, and then I shall pay him a visit, and he will be able to give me a large basket of primroses and that will make him so happy.” (Wilde, 2015: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg9- “磨面师常常对他妻子说：‘雪花没有化的时候，我去看看小汉斯，是没有好处的，因为人在困难的时候，应该让他安静，不应当有客人去打扰他。这至少是我对于友谊的看法，我相信我是对的。所以我要等到春天来，才去探望他，那时他便可以送我一大篮樱草，这会使他非常高兴。’”（Ba, 2010: 38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Miller in The Devoted Friend was a greedy, selfish and shameless figure. He always asked poor little Hans for a favor as a return for his generous present, a broken wheelbarrow, which he didn’t give to Hans even when Hans was dead. Even though he was rich, he always tried to extort some benefit from Hans. He was one of those who only ask but never give. The above excerpt was Wilde’s satirical description of the Miller’s noble idea of friendship. The words and sentences “should be”, “at least”, and “I am sure I am right” in the original text vividly showed the Miller’s arrogant tone. In Ba Jin's translation, they were translated as “应该”, “至少”, and “我相信我是对的”, which was in accordance with the original text. In the original text, the Miller seemed to be a very considerate friend since whatever he would do, he always put others before himself. He didn’t visit Hans in a snowy day because one should be left alone when he was in trouble, not because he himself feared the biting cold on the way to visit. His extortion of “a large basket of primroses” was because it would make Hans happy, not because he himself coveted the beautiful flowers. This kind of satire in Wilde’s writing was fully reproduced in Ba Jin's translation. The words “他便可以” told the readers what a privilege little Hans would have when the Miller visited him in spring. He would save the trouble of going all the way to the Miller’s home and how happy he would be when he gave the present to the Miller.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from the above analysis that Ba Jin highly respected the original writer’s writing style. In fact, when it comes to translation of style, he said, “Translation should firstly be loyal to the original work. The style of translation should be based upon that of the original work. The tone and lingering charm should be remained as much as possible so as to reproduce the original style.” It is his translation attitude of faithfulness, fully comprehension of the whole text and his own natural and smooth expression that lead the readers back to Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales to appreciate the beauty of style in the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde had an erudite way with words and is often quoted to this day. His collection of short stories is imbued with a timeless quality. The tales possess such romantic charm and moral charge that they read like traditional fables crafted and refined by generations of storytellers over one hundred of years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Ba Jin who brought those wonderful stories to Chinese readers at large. In his translation, readers could feel the same aesthetic effect. As a literary giant in China, Ba Jin created dozens of marvelous novels and translation works. Learning and practice helped him accumulate rich aesthetic experience and deepened his aesthetic consciousness. The sufficient aesthetic conditions laid solid foundation for his transfer of beauty in Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On sound level, he mainly used imitation to convey beauty in the original work. Repetition, parallelism and assonance in the original text largely remained in his translation. But his imitation was not rigid. It was a kind of creative imitation in order to better reproduce the sound beauty in the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On diction level, he thought highly of faithfulness and the idiomaticity of the target language. He tried to choose the most appropriate and vivid word in Chinese to translate the word in the original text so as to being faithful to the aesthetic effect in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On image level, he used visualization and empathy to reproduce the beauty in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On style level, he stressed the importance of faithfulness and endeavored to maintain the tone and lingering charm as much as possible to reproduce the style of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Ba Jin's translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales is natural, smooth and beautiful, leading the readers back to the wonderful world Wilde created. One obvious feature of Ba Jin's translation is that he put an emphasis on faithfulness. But his faithfulness transcended only being faithful to the logical information in the original text, being loyal to the aesthetic information was also incorporated in his faithfulness to the original text. This provides us with much enlightenment on translating a literary work. Thanks to Oscar Wilde, it was him who presented us with such beautiful fairy tales. And thanks to Ba Jin, it was him that reproduced the beauty of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Bloom, H edit. 2011. Bloom’s Modern Critical Views: Oscar Wilde—New Edition. New York: Infobase Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Jiang, Q X. 2002. Aesthetic Progression in Literary Translation: Image-G Actualization. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Wilde, O. 2015. The Happy Prince and Other Stories. London: HaperCollinsPublishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 巴金译, 王尔德著. 1981. 快乐王子. 上海：少年儿童出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 巴金. 2003. 巴金译文选集. 北京: 生活·读书·新知三联书店&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 巴金译, 王尔德著. 2010. 快乐王子. 上海: 上海译文出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 方梦之. 2004. 译学辞典. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘宓庆. 1986. 翻译美学概述.外国语(上海外国语学院学报), (02):48-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 刘宓庆. 1986. 翻译美学基本理论构想.中国翻译, (04):19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘宓庆. 2005. 翻译美学导论. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 林琳. 2007. 从美学视角看巴金译《快乐王子及其他故事》. 上海外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 刘孝银. 2012. 从翻译美学析巴金译王尔德童话.山西师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 毛荣贵. 2005. 翻译美学. 上海: 上海交通大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 王占斌. 2007.巴金翻译思想探析.英语研究, 5(03):19-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 吴金华. 1999. 试析奥斯卡·王尔德作品的语言特色.宁夏大学学报(哲学社会科学版), (02):107-109+128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 向洪全. 2016. 翻译家巴金研究. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 杨立秋. 2016. 巴金翻译美学特征探析.北京外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Quan Meixin 202020080637&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into five parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward that we should use comprehensive translation techniques to achieve foreignizing translation, which is beneficial to retain the characteristics of Chinese food culture and reflect the value of national culture. The fourth part will focus on the important role of foreignizing translation in cultural exchanges and promoting Chinese food culture to go out. The fifth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为五部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分提出如何运用综合的翻译技巧实现异化翻译，来保留中国饮食文化的特色和体现民族文化的价值；第四部分简要分析食文化异化翻译的对外宣传作用和如何推动中国“食”文化走出去；第五部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''. There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Culture-loaded words ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002:232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur. What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(1995: 20) It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, which reflect China's specific history, culture and custom. For example, there are some relevant information, such as the birthplace of the dishes and the allusions of the founders. Translating Chinese-style dish's name correctly can convey the implicit Chinese cultural background knowledge, which is of far-reaching significance to the promotion of China-Western cultural exchanges. The naming of Chinese dishes reflects the information of the ingredients, followed by the cultural connotation and artistic characteristics behind the naming. Therefore, the translation of dish names is diverse.This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Words of Historical Allusions ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar. Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called ‘Yuanxiao’ during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu Xianling, 2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. In addition, it can also allow foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food.For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food. At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health. Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu Zhishan, 2005:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history. According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu Xianling,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Words of Local Customs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;''Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture''&amp;quot;. In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc., in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc., from which we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments. The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu Wanbang,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Trend and Prospect of Culture-Loaded Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, the extent of cultural exchanges will be larger and more diversified. The cultures of all countries are constantly pursuing similarities and seeking differences. What’s more, we have to learn to accept foreign cultures with tolerance and an open mind. Foreignizing translations will gradually be accepted by readers. In spread of the characteristics of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, it is an inevitable trend to adopt foreignizing translation strategies. However, the research on the translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words is still a relatively new topic. The paper has made considerations  on its future development in the following aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Translation Strategy ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the choice of translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words should also &amp;quot;kick out the old and welcome the new&amp;quot;. Of course, the &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; here refers to those culture-loaded words that are too old and rarely used or limited to a small range.It is unnecessary to  translate such culture-loaded words . In addition, the development of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is not stagnant,and it will be updated with the changes of the times. For example, the classification of cuisines may be expanded; new dishes will continue to appear; eating habits will also change, and so on. All of these require researchers or translators to have an attitude of studying hard and keeping pace with the times.Therefore, we have to try to use different translation methods to translate these culture-loaded words. In addition, taking untranslatability into consideration is also very important.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture.(Liao Qiyi,2002:153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words. Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene, 1969:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and literal translation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation. In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and literal translation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
Different translation methods can be used to translate different words or sentences. The most important thing is that we have to consider the real situation and whether the target readers can understand it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to form a systematic translation system of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words. The system should not only include translation theories for the proper definition of culture-loaded words, but also a corpus of culture-loaded words. Among them, though the establishment of a corpus of culture-loaded words is a huge systematic project, the advantages that the corpus brings to translation work are immeasurable. Translation scholars should consciously collect the corpus of culture-loaded words related to &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; in their daily research and practice to achieve accurate and efficient translation as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and science, it is convenient for us to use machine translation to finish translation works. That means that it is possible to introduce Chinese food culture to the whole world by machine translation. What we should to do is to improve and supervise the quality of the translation of culture-loaded words. Maybe in the beginning, these will have lots of mistakes during the process of translation., but I believe it will become more accurate gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a systematic translation system is really important for us. In Hu Bin’s paper”The Spreading Skills of Chinese Food Culture”, we could notice he put forward many strategies to introduce food culture to the international market. It is obvious that we will encounter unpredictable problems, but if we set up a system, and it will make things become easier. (Hu, 2008:99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Zhu Dan’s paper “A Study of the Translation Strategies on Culture-loaded Words of Chinese Food--A Case Study on the Translation of Tasting China”, she pointed out that there is no relatively complete food translation system in China. As a result, when you encounter some word problems in the translation process, you often cannot find a reasonable and unified standard. As a result, the translators of the translated content can justify themselves, but it will cause foreign readers to be puzzled, and ultimately unable to accurately and systematically spread Chinese food culture. (Zhu Dan,2003:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author has summarized the strategies and methods for the translation of staple food content, and found that the translation of such names and related cultural words can follow certain translation rules, but this is only a point in many food translations. Translation strategies and methods at this point are expanded and improved, and on the basis of this point, through joint efforts to establish a comprehensive and detailed Chinese food translation system, the current Chinese food is classified as a whole, such as cold dishes and hot dishes. Categories, soups, staple foods, specialty snacks, Chinese wine and Chinese tea, and then continue to refine. In the process of sorting and summarizing, the criteria for recurring or culturally characteristic names are determined, so that fixed and key food content can be translated. (Zhu Dan,2003:15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Training of Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultivation of relevant talents needs to strengthen the cultivation of cultural awareness. In the process of foreignizing translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words, the understanding of the cultural knowledge of the source language and the target language is the basis of translation. Nowadays, most of the random translations are caused by the lack of cultural background knowledge. Therefore, in the process of training talents, we should grasp cultural background knowledge and cultivate cultural awareness throughout the entire process of language learning.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the content of the translation involves traditional Chinese and Western cultures, especially Chinese people are very sophisticated in all aspects of food, including the choice of ingredients, cooking skills, color matching, taste pursuit, etc. So the translator is required to choose vocabulary very carefully which could convey the meaning of the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author found that in the translation process, there are often several English words corresponding to a Chinese word, but it is more confused when we have to choose a word. It is difficult to clearly point out the difference between each word. It is necessary to carefully consult the dictionary and view the relevant example sentences, consider each word in the specific application language environment, and find out the key points emphasized by each word in a set of synonyms through comparative analysis. This requires translators not only to expand their vocabulary, but also to grasp the most accurate meaning, applicable context, and key points of each English word, so as to make the translation process more smooth and express the content more accurate. &lt;br /&gt;
When many translators re-translate culture-loaded words, their translations are still inadequate and have a &amp;quot;translation style&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu in her paper summarized” On the one hand, I want to express the connotation and values of Chinese culture accurately and vividly. On the other hand, I must choose the correct and appropriate English expression method. To balance the two,I still needs to deepen my English skills in many aspects. Eliminate the translation barriers between the two languages to the greatest extent, allowing foreign readers to read their own authentic language and understand China's characteristic food culture. At the end of the translation process and during the proofreading process, the translators have to examine their translations.”(Zhu, 2003:16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the curriculum system needs to be reformed to meet the demand for talents. Today's tourism industry continues to develop. Catering is an indispensable part of the tourism industry, and its market demand will also grow rapidly. Enterprises will integrate international standards from food translation, dish innovation, and even service management. This shows that the demand for translators in food-related fields is rising. Therefore, relevant courses or teaching content can be added to the curriculum to train outstanding professionals for the external communication of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Chinese food culture not only plays an important role in the lives of our people, but also continuously expands its influence in the world environment. As the top priority of Chinese food culture, &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is even more prominent. Although the food of China and the West is very different in all aspects, under the situation of globalization, the culture is constantly merging and spreading. Enjoying the cuisine of different countries has become an indispensable part of the daily life of contemporary people. The culture-loaded words of in food culture are rich in Chinese characteristics. During the translation process, try to adopt foreignizing translation strategies, and appropriately adopt different foreignization methods according to different culture-loaded words. Therefore, we could retain their own cultural characteristics to the maximum extent and introduce them to the whole world.  In addition, we also give foreigners opportunities to experience the splendid &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture while experiencing the same wonderful language features and profound cultural connotations of China. The world-famous Chinese cuisine attracts food lovers from all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional food culture is broad and profound, has a long history with rich and diverse cuisines, different cooking styles, and distinctive ethnic characteristics. When we enjoy delicious food with all colors, flavors, we can learn about the historical allusions, humanistic customs, legends and traditional culture of our nation, and spread our customs and food to other countries. When translating Chinese traditional food culture, it is not only necessary to understand the food characteristics, but also to understand the basis of the naming of dishes from the connotation of our traditional culture. Only when we have a rich knowledge in Chinese food culture, can we make a correct translation of Chinese dish and contribute to the spread of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign cultural exchanges, translation is an important means and carrier. It is a huge challenge for translators to let foreign audiences understand Chinese culture, while retaining and reflecting cultural characteristics. With the development of social economy and cultural exchanges, we are required to innovate and use a variety of translation methods to effectively draw readers, and explore the common emotional attributes in the different culture.To stimulate emotional resonance in different contexts, so that we can fully and accurately show our country’s cultural characteristics and gain the initiative status in the increasingly fierce cultural competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Munday, Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications [M].Taylor and Francis Group, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*廖七一.当代西方翻译理论探索[M].南京:译林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐先玲,李相状,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金惠康,跨文化交际翻译[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡自山,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹,饮食文化视角下《红楼梦》英译本中的菜名翻译对比研究[D].陕西师范大学,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊欣,跨文化交际理论下的中国菜名英译研究[D]. 上海外国语大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*赵佩茹, 从文化角度讨论中国菜名的英语翻译[D].中国地址大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郭建中,翻译中的文化因素：异化与归化[J].外国语,1998:12-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙致礼,中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[J].中国翻译,2002:42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊兵,文化交流翻译的归化和异化[J].中国科技翻译,2003:7-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐万邦,中国饮食文化中的审美情趣[J].内蒙古大学学报,2005:37-39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡兵,梁文,中国饮食文化的对外传播技巧—从中国式菜名的英译谈起[J].2008:99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谢柯,从后殖民视角论中国菜名的翻译[J].重庆文理学院学报,2009:129-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*蒋童,韦努蒂的异化翻译与翻译伦理的神韵[J].外国语,2010:80-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜晓卿,浅析中国菜肴英语翻译中的问题[J].内蒙古民族大学学报,2012:40-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄粉保,汉民族的饮食文化及“吃”字短语的翻译[J].中国科技翻译,2014:56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*邓德虎,中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J].上海翻译,2016:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁书琪,刘敏,川菜菜名的文化内涵及其翻译策略研究[J].湖北师范大学学报,2018:99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孔祥龙,中国文化负载词的英译与文化软实力[J].科教文汇,2019:178-179.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论 文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media and among western people. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners have few knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and the modern society. Therefore there are distorted and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges for interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyse and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time. Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Overview of interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation,there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively. interpretive theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation. It argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated.(Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi 1998：193) The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretive theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopaedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. ()&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. This saying is familiar in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Definition and classification of cultural load words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials and data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters, often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation. At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture. Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speeches, for example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than translated word by word.（Du Mengxian. Shen Guorong 2018:91-93） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong: “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232）In addition to the conceptual meaning of the language itself, culture-loaded words are given a specific cultural meaning. In terms of the classification of culture-loaded words, their translation should take into account not only the historical background and ecological and geographical context, but also the habits of thought, customs and social environment that they reflect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1） Translation difficulties caused by history and culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Culture plays a pivotal role in translation studies, as the cultural context determines specific communication patterns. It is therefore imperative that we understand how culture plays a prerequisite role in intercultural communication.&amp;quot; (Xu Lisheng 2004:34) China has a long and rich history and culture, and many of its historical and traditional meanings are deeply rooted in people's minds. For example, “磕头” has been around for several years, but in Western countries it is common to hug and kiss on the cheek. ( Sun Xianmei 2019:209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）Translation difficulties caused by customs and traditions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in customs between Western countries and China can be seen in many aspects, such as festivals, greetings and food. To a large extent, the differences in customs make it difficult to translate culture-loaded words into English. Take Chinese festivals as an example, the Lantern Festival and the Dragon Boat Festival are both traditional Chinese festivals and it is impossible to translate such cultural words without understanding their origin and traditional customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）Translation difficulties caused by the social environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China's reform and opening up, its economy and society have undergone radical changes, and a number of words with Chinese characteristics have gradually appeared in official documents and on important diplomatic occasions. This type of vocabulary, which is characteristic of contemporary culture, arises from the unique social and economic environment of modern China. This kind of words are characterized by its Chinese features, which are short in form and concise in nature, such as mass entrepreneurship and innovation, &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot;, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence and so on. Translating this type of vocabulary requires a good understanding of China's national conditions, political policy and foreign policy, which to some extent makes translation difficult!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyse and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretive theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.; second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river, lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have s a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”(Xi Jinping 2013a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colourful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Semantic Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic interpretation is another widely used method in interpreting. Semantic interpretation is not a word-by-word, sentence-by-sentence interpretation, but a translation that takes into account the context. Allusions are mostly derived from the the production practices of ancient Chinese people, while idioms are usually quotes from stories in ancient texts and have deep cultural connotations. The translation strategy of semantic interpretation is often used to translate these types of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (5) :“面向未来，我们要促进不同安全机制间协调包容、互补合作，不这边搭台、那边拆台。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We hat must ensure that various security mechanisms coordinate with each other in an inclusive and complementary manner rather than undercut each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;not to set the stage on one side, but to tear it down on the other&amp;quot; is a Chinese colloquialism. Considering the different cultural contexts, translating such culturally loaded words should not only take into account the cultural connotations of the colloquialism in the source language, but also take into account the context so that the translation reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the expression form of the target language. The word 'stage' here refers to the theatre, which indicates that the members of the troupe are not united. The interpreter translates 'rather than undercut each other. The original meaning of &amp;quot;Taiwan&amp;quot; corresponds directly to &amp;quot;stage&amp;quot;. （Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）Instead, the translation strategy of interpreting the meaning of the phrase has been adopted to grasp the context in which it was quoted by the speaker,that is emphasising the need for countries to work together to maintain peace, and to convey the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (6) :“和平和发展是世界各国人民共同的心声，冷战思维、零和博弈愈发陈旧落伍，妄自尊大或独善其身只能四处碰壁。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:  Putting oneself on a pedestal or trying to immune oneself from adverse developments will get nowhere.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Due to their connotations and fixed patterns, idioms cannot be split up and changed, and it is not easy to find words in English that are structurally equivalent and have the same semantic meaning.（Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）In this interpreter's translation, the phrase &amp;quot;四处碰壁&amp;quot; is translated out of the linguistic shell of the source language as &amp;quot;get nowhere&amp;quot;, allowing the listener to quickly understand the meaning in context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (7)：“促进投资快速增长。我们发挥政府投资“四两拨千斤”的作用，引导带动社会投资。”(Wen Jiabao 2010a) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We promoted rapid growth in investment. We guided and stimulated non-government investment by means of well-leveraged government investment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase was first used in Wang Zongyue's translation of Taijiquan, which refers to the technique of Taijiquan as a kind of kung fu that does not use clumsy force to win over others; by extension, it means &amp;quot;to win with little effort by clever force&amp;quot;. The translator does not directly reproduce the English expression &amp;quot;accomplishing a great task with little effort by clever maneuvers&amp;quot;, but understands the above context as emphasising how the government can reasonably guide the participation of social capital to bring about a large amount of social investment for the country. The translation of &amp;quot;well-leveraged&amp;quot; means to play the role of financing very well, which conveys the speaker's intention very well.（Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different social customs, religious beliefs, ecological and social environments, each nation has unique expressions that embody its own national features. (Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96) In the practice of interpretation, translators often adopt the strategy of free translation, breaking the rules of rhythm, structure and form of the original language and choosing to translate its meaning and connotation. This is also the central meaning of interpretive theory—to break away from the linguistic shell of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (8) :“物之不齐，物之情也”(Xi Jinping 2014a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: It is only natural for things to be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;物之不齐，物之情也&amp;quot; is from the Mencius Teng Wengong, which means that everything is different and has its own unique personality. This is an idea frequently quoted by Xi Jinping when talking about relations between countries and civilizations. The interpreted translation departs from the format and genre limitations of poetry and translates the connotations of ancient poetry from the theory of interpretation, which is concise and intuitive, yet captures the core meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (9) : 中国古人说：“万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: An ancient Chinese philosopher observed that “plants with strong roots grow well,and efforts with the right focus will ensure success.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成&amp;quot; is from the Dao of Daoism by Liu Xiang of the Western Han Dynasty, and means that everything in the world can grow if it is preserved at its roots, and everything can succeed if it is morally righteous. In this sentence, &amp;quot;本&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;道&amp;quot; have a strong cultural significance in Chinese and are difficult to find suitable words to express in English. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)The interpreted translation therefore employs the strategy of paraphrasing to translate the meaning of the original poem and make it more comprehensible to an English-speaking audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.4 Streamlining Information Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, Interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information,which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” (Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”(Wen Jiabao 2005a )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-pleople connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation of culture-loaded words under the interpretative theory breaks away from the linguistic form of the original language and takes the semantic interpretation of culture-loaded words as its goal. All in all, the study does not stick to the formal and functional equivalence translation and reciprocity model and provides practical guidance for the successful interpretation of cross-cultural communication. This paper compares the differences between four types of culture-loaded words and their English translations, namely three-character structure, four-character structure, idioms and poetry. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. The interpretative theory not only provides theoretical support for conference interpreting, but also needs to be enriched and improved in interpreting practice. It is hoped that the research in this paper will provide a reference for interpreters to successfully translate culture-loaded words in foreign affairs conferences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. [Towards a Science of Translating]. [Leiden: E.J.Bril] 91. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marianne Lederer 玛丽雅娜・勒代雷. (2001) &amp;quot;释意学派口笔译理论&amp;quot;[Interpretation and translation theory of the interpretive school]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation] 4-5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一.  (2002). “当代西方翻译理论探索”. [Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 232&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Lishen.许力生. (2004). “跨文化交流入门”. [Intercultural  Communication]. 浙江大学出版社[Zhe Jiang University Press] 34&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi. 许钧,袁筱一编著. (1998). 当代法国翻译理论. [Contemporary  Translation  Studies in France]. 南京大学出版社[Nanjing Universary Press] 193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Ju. 许钧. (2001). 文学翻译的理论与实践. [Theory and Practice of Literary Translation]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 178&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Xianmei. 孙宪梅. (2019). 试论跨文化交际中汉语负载词的翻译[A Study on the Translation of Chinese Loaded Words in Cross-cultural Communication]. 才智[Ability And Wisdom ] 209 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LI Ying. 李莹. (2017). 释意论视阈下文化负载词汉英翻译——以中国领导人重要会议口译同传为例. [A study of Chinese-English translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of Interpretative Theory——a case study of simultaneous interpretation of important Chinese leaders' meeting]. “辽宁工程技术大学学报(社会科学版)”[ournal of Liaoning Technical University（Social Science Edition)] 419-424&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, Huqing. 郭卉青. (2018). 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[English-Chinese Interpreting Strategies for Cultural-loaded Words from the Perspective of Interpretive theory]. “陕西能源学院学报”[Journal of Shanxi Institute of Energy] 94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Mengxian, Shen Guorong. 杜梦笑,沈国荣. (2018). 释意论下汉英平行语料库中汉语文化负载词口译策略探究——以2018年博鳌亚洲论坛开幕式演讲为例. [Interpretation of Chinese Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Parallel Corpora —A Case Study of Chinese Leader’s Speeches on Boao Forum for Asia in 2018]. “牡丹江大学学报”[Journal of Mudanjiang University] 91-93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengyuan. 张梦原. (2019). 从释意理论看汉英会议口译中文化负载词的翻译——以习近平主席在第二届“一带一路”国际合作高峰论坛开幕式上的演讲为例. [ Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Conference Interpretation from the Interpretive theory: An Example of President Xi Jinping's Speech at the Opening Ceremony of the Second &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot; International Cooperation Summit Forum].“新西部”[NEW WEST] 116-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2019.4.26). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2018.4.10). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2013.4.7). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2010.5.5). Report. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2005.3.14). Press Conference. “China New”. https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2014.4.1). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characters from the view of cultural self-confidence 刘博 Liu Bo 202020080619 外应==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘博	Liu Bo,   202020080619&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and put forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing. It is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. '''As''' language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture development and prosperity in the context of cultural self-confidence. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and '''puts''' forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing, '''which''' is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:42, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded Words; Cultural self-confidence; Translation Strategy.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:33, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上提高了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上'''促进'''了中国文化的传播。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have come to every aspect of our life and to every participant. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, “In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Especially as China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government the Communist has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve the Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture going out and improve the cultural confidence, so English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【我把段落分成了两段啦~】&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have penetrated into every aspect of our life and into every participants. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said,“In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) --[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Social values have become more complex and diverse especially in a time when China's economic development has entered a new stage, and its reform has also entered a critical period. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government together with the Communist Party has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture to go out and for Chinese people to improve cultural confidence, English language learners '''in China''' should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increasing China's international influence.【这一段要是有引用的话就符合老师要求了~~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Connotation of Cultural Confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence. Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means Cultural self-awareness means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization.&amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009） That is to say that we have to greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence. However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009).So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should &amp;quot;promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【给你分成三段啦~】Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. &amp;quot;The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.&amp;quot;（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means 【这里是解释Cultural self-awareness的意思 还是cultural conscious的意思捏】 that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to '''be''' greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009). So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should '''&amp;quot;'''promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.【这里是不是少了引用~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Wenzhong defines culture-loaded words: “Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.” So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications. In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from the widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese culture has accumulated a rich cultural vocabulary throughout its long history，it is a complex work to categorize them. Therefore, the classification of traditional Chinese cultural load words is only for the purpose of discussing the English translation strategies of such words in the process of foreign communication. Different scholars categorize the classification of culture-loaded words differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture. So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, food, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words are more likely to refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words is the words that reflects the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last category, linguistic culture-loaded words Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical &lt;br /&gt;
categories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English. Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection while English is a kind of synthetic language that features inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways to be expressed and each has to be translated in different ways. Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culturally loaded words translatable or not?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture.Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing. In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to fully achieve in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture. In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties(Qiu Mao-Ru 2001(01):24-27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.(Translated by Zhuyuan,1998)This method usually makes the translation sound vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.The following are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote the communication between two cultures. （Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which ) refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. A more example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation of word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions in order to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(郑德虎,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand, thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that the target language reader can get close to the source language, feel and remember the culture, and then further explanations so that the target language reader can understand the meaning of the source language. Another example:&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．‘&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators lost. To make them balanced again.However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather to shift expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if translate it as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will make the purpose and the reader easier to understand and thus communicate effectively.&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of The Story of the Western Wing , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）.&lt;br /&gt;
）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying thing in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keep the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjust the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation. At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign culture, according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the most used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, we also need more translators of other  languages, but regardless of the language, with the aim of making global culture more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Translation of the pen [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example 刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi 202020080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘金惺琦 Liu Jinxingqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下文化负载词的影视翻译策略—以《舌尖上的中国》为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jie,Liang Lanfang. 高洁，梁兰芳. (2016). 论外宣翻译的直译方法──以《舌尖上的中国》为例 [On the Literal Translation Method of Foreign Propaganda Translation——Taking &amp;quot;China on the Bite of the Tongue&amp;quot; as an Example]. ''中国科技翻译''[Chinese Science and Technology Translation] 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yiming. 刘一名. (2016). 从接受美学角度看文化负载词的翻译. [On the translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of reception aesthetics]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Jibin. 胡际斌. (2017). 接受美学视角下《舌尖上的中国》字幕中文化负载词的英译研究. [A Study on the English Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words in the Subtitles of &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics]. ''湖南工业大学''[Hunan University of Technology].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liumei. 张留梅. (2015). 《舌尖上的中国Ⅱ》美食英译探究中餐菜名的翻译. [On the English Translation of Food in A Bite of China II]. ''太原城市职业技术学院学报''[Journal of Taiyuan City Vocational and Technical College]183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Tingli. 张婷丽. (2015). 目的论指导下的《舌尖上的中国》菜名英译策略. [The English Translation Strategies of Dishes in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; Guided by Skopos Theory]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu. 郑德虎. (2016). 中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译. [Chinese Culture Going Out and the Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words]. ''上海翻译''[Shanghai Translation]53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Dan 朱丹.(2013). 中国饮食中文化负载词的翻译策略研究. [Research on the Translation Strategy of Cultural-Loaded Words in Chinese Food]. ''沈阳师范大学''[Shenyang Normal University]2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
eFodor, Itsvan. (1976). ''Film Dubbing: Phonetic, Semiotic, Aesthetic and Psychological Aspects''. Hamburg：Buske.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Baker, Mona. (2000). ''In other words: a course Book on Translation''. Rutledge Encyclopedia of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ika, K. trisnawati.(2004). ''Skopos Theory: A practical Approach in the translation''. journal of language, Education and Humanities. 23-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589 语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected by the people around the world and translation of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of culture meaning, there exists much challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition as a way to explain the phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected '''by people''' around the world and  '''translations''' of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of '''cultural''' meaning, there exists '''many''' challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition ，'''and regarded it''' as a way to explain the phenomenon.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world, perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors (author, reader and text), which is a realization of harmony ensued by cognitive view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world,the perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors： author, reader and text, which is a realization of harmony ensued '''from''' cognitive view of translation.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words; Mao Zedong's Poems; Cognitive View of Translation; Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛泽东诗词意境深远，气势磅礴，语言自然简洁，是毛泽东人生和革命经历的精华，独特的艺术魅力和哲理智慧让其深受世界人民的推崇。他的诗词都用古典的中国格律诗体写就，其中的文化负载词是中华民族思想文化的结晶。但由于其文化意义独特复杂，给翻译带来了较大挑战。当下，国内外的翻译研究焦点由文本分析和跨文化交流的角度渐渐转向了一个更深层的要素——认知，可用于解释文化负载词翻译的现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本篇基于奈达对文化负载词的分类，选取许渊冲所译的毛泽东诗词为实例，根据认知语言学翻译观，浅谈文化负载词的翻译。结果表明，许氏译本以服务目标语读者为目的，根据自身体验与对源语文化的感知，并基于三要素（作者、读者、文本）的多重互动保留源语文本文化负载词的原有味道，实现了文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；毛泽东诗词；认知翻译观；许渊冲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, phenomenon as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs, and has obvious regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, a vast territory and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language. (Gao Fanghui 2017: 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, '''phenomenons''' as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs. '''And it also contains''' regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, '''vast territory''' and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements, which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural differences turn out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when It comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems that carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural difference turns out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when '''it''' comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems '''which''' carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and popular versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world.  (Wang Yin 2005: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and '''prevailing''' versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in '''translation of poetry'''. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of textual organization, this chapter, being composed of three parts besides introduction and conclusion, begins by outlining and introducing the historical research on English translations of Mao's poems and culture-loaded words. Then it describes the cognitive view of translation and its application on culture-loaded words, and ends by analyzing Xu's translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Review===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and rich cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and '''affluent''' cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Previous Studies on English Translations of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic field in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and put forward his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic '''fields''' in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and '''developed''' his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Mao Zedong's poems into English starts from the 1930s and lasts to the beginning of 21th century. Many Chinese translators such as Ye Junjian(1991), Xu Yuanchong(1978), Zhao Zhentao(1980), Gu Zhengkun(1993) and Li Zhengshuan(2010, 2011, 2018) have been devoted to translating Mao Zedong's poems. Other translators including Yuan Shuipai, Qiao Guanhua, and Qian Zhongshu and have even worked as a group and made contribution to the translation task in 1961. Still others have cooperated with a foreign partner and come out with a co-translated version, such as the version of Michael Bullock and Jerome Ch'en (1965), as well as the version of Willis Barnstone and Ko Chingpo(1972). (Li Zhengshuan 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their own opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. It can be clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Taking''' CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. '''It is''' clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the '''topic''' or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that main studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been put on a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the topical or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that '''major''' studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been '''put into''' a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Previous Studies on Xu Yuanchong's Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translators is an important part in the previous study of Mao Zedong's poetry. Different translators have different principles and methods in translating Mao Zedong's poems into English, which directly promotes the diversification of their English versions; thus, making a good preparation for the following academic research and discussion. Among various translated versions of Mao's poems, Xu's translated version and his translation thought indeed has triggered a heated discussion, which can be indicated from the frequency of his name presented in figure 2. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative among all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin has published Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative '''in''' all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin '''published''' Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed in the target text that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted by the translator from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light in the translation techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed '''in target text''' that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted '''by translator''' from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light '''in translation''' techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reviewing the related research on Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems, the next section will introduce previous studies of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section will further talk about culture-loaded words, including its definition, classification and a review on the translation study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems. Then a brief comment will be given followed by this section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Definition and Classification of Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the basic meaningful elements of a language, are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. Therefore, there occurs culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, '''language expresses''' and embodies cultural reality. '''On the other hand''', language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture. '''The changes in linguistic usage''' reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the '''minimal''' meaningful elements '''of language''', are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. '''This therefore gives rise to culture-loaded words.'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with '''message''' of specific national culture and '''contain deeper meaning of the''' national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the classification of culture-loaded words are concerned, Nida's classification is widely accepted. Culture was divided by Nida into five categories in his book Towards A Science of Translation, which are ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture, and linguistic culture respectively. (Nida 1964: 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, ecological culture refers to geological environment, climate and place name; material culture consists of tools, objects and other material objects created by a region or nation to meet the needs of production of life and is a representation of a culture; social culture concerns about historical background, culture customs and social behavior of a nation; religious culture relates to the aspect of religious belief and practice; linguistic culture is closely connected with specific feature of a language in the aspect of phonetics, grammar, syntax and other usage of language such as allusion and metaphor. (ibid: 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When put culture-loaded words in the search column of CNKI, there are roughly 1000 of papers related and mainly taken novels and subtitles as research object and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that much attention have given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''When entering &amp;quot;culture-loaded words&amp;quot; in the search bar of CNKI,''' there are roughly 1000 of papers related '''to it,'''  '''majority of which''' take novels and subtitles as research '''objects''' and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that '''a lot of''' attention '''has''' given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Comments on Previous Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially in 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based '''on above''' overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially '''on''' 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning of the original word and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture and the transmission of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning ofthe '''original text''' and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture '''and transmission''' of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.（'''这里是不是少了引用）'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. It has been proved that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. '''It goes without saying''' that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. Nowadays, interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. '''currently，'''interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part will firstly give a brief introduction to cognitive linguistic view of translation. Then, it will specify the application of cognitive view of translation in the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Overview of Cognitive Linguistic View on Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language system. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language '''systems'''. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines'''（这里的动词用的不太恰当，不知道你原意想表达什么）''' translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation in terms both of multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the reality world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation '''in terms of''' multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the '''real''' world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure3.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation has embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation '''possess''' embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation '''form the''' view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to '''an''' imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, become cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers outside the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, '''becomes''' cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers '''and''' outside the source language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Cognitive View of Translation in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on people's experience of the objective world, and has a cognitive psychological basis. In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, this provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on '''individual's''' experience of the objective world '''and cognitive psychology.''' In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, '''it''' provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Translation: Its Embodiment Feature=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability among different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to his inspiration, On the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability '''between''' different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to '''his/her''' inspiration, '''on''' the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1a. 七律·长征（一九三五年十月）:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红军不怕远征难，远水千山只等闲。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1b. The Long March (October 1935): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the trying Long March the Red Army makes lights;/&lt;br /&gt;
Thousands of rivers and mountains are barriers slight. (ibid: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a typical words of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a '''representative word ''' of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is an expression equivalent to the original function in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is '''an functional equivalent to the original language''' in the target language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Translation: An Interactive Activity=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and source language, subjects and target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and '''the''' source language, subjects and '''the''' target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Xu Yuanchong has noticed the feature of interactive activity in translation by saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author reflects the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author '''reveals''' the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2a. 渔家傲·反第一次大围剿（一九三一年春）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万木霜天红烂漫，天兵怒气冲霄汉。(ibid: 28)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2b. Tune: Pride of Fishermen// Against the First “Encirclement” Campaign (Spring 1931)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under a frosty sky all woods in gorgeous red, / The wrath of godlike warriors&lt;br /&gt;
strikes the sky overhead. (ibid: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation in cognitive view of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''In above example''', “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation '''from the cognitive view.''' --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Translation: Be Creative=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the difference of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's viewpoint of that “literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a.七绝·为女民兵题照（一九六一年二月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华儿女多奇志，不爱红装爱武装。(ibid: 95) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3b. Militia Women--Inscription on a Photo (February 1961)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese daughters have desire so strong,/ To face the powder and not&lt;br /&gt;
to powder the face. (ibid: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as classical and typical (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later is a suit for a battle. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Translation: Be Harmonious=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. Neither emphasizing one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's take Xu's translation of “万”(Ten thousand) in Mao's poems as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4a. 沁园春·雪：千里冰封，万里雪飘。(ibid: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Snow &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hundreds of leagues ice-bound go, / Thousands of leagues flies snow (ibid: 58) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5a. 沁园春·长沙：万类霜天竞自由。(ibid: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Changsha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All creatures strive for freedom under frosty skies (ibid: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the north China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also conveys the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.5 The Objective World and the Subjective World to be Reproduced in Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and meanings of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6a. 忆秦娥·娄山关（一九三五年二月）：苍山如海，残阳如血。(ibid: 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6b. Tune: Dream of a Maid of Honor// The Pass of Mount Lou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Green mountains like the tide;/ The sunken sun blood-dyed. (ibid: 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects the both the subjective and objective world of the author in a way catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Analysis of Xu's Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of the poet's original work and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moving the author toward him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Faithfulness in Meaning, Style and Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is suggested by Xu Yuanchong that the term “faithfulness” in literary translation is not simply equivalent to the maintenance of original form of expression, but also to the preservation of artistic charm of the source text. Translators should make the best use of expression in the target language in order to better convey the content of the original work. (2001: 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to obey two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7a. 七律·人民解放军占领南京（一九四九年四月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天若有情天亦老，人间正道是沧桑。(ibid: 62)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7b. Capture of Nanjing by the People's Liberation Army (April 1949)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven would have grown old were it moved to emotions;/&lt;br /&gt;
The world goes on with changes in the fields and oceans. (ibid: 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c. The PLA Capture Nanjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were Nature sentient, she too would pass from youth to age,&lt;br /&gt;
But man's world is mutable, seas become mulberry fields. (Translation Censorship Group 1976: 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place by reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the real meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, faithfulness in Xu's translation of culture-loaded words comes to meaning, style and aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Adaptive Rewriting====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic feature, cultural connotation, ideology and reading habit of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate, two methods are always employed to meet the need of rewriting: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “move the author towards target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield in the Red army.” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Creative Violation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a unique personal style, which shows the translation view of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Xu supported that poetry is best words in the best order and that creative violation is preferred in poetic translation by using the best words in the best order. (2015: 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is seen in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And culture loaded words can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the word and have an embodied experience of the text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, after interaction among author, reader and text, translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the original cultural connotation with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (2002). Language and culture: Context in Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. 1964. Toward a Science of Translating Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Longwen 蔡龙文. (2010). 论基于认知语言学的翻译机制 [On Translation Mechanism Based on Cognitive Linguistics]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报''[Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and foreign trade]. 21(03):57-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chan Sin-wai 陈善伟 (2009). 从传说时代到2004年的中西翻译研究 [A Chrolonology of Translation in CHINA and in the WEST from the legendary period to 2004]. ''香港：中国大学出版社''[Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Hongwei 陈宏薇. (2002). 汉英翻译基础［Fundamentals of Chinese-English Translation]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Weidong 戴炜栋. (2002). 新编简明英语语言学教程 [A New Concise Course on Linguistics]. ''上海教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Edited by Literature Appreciation Dictionary Compilation Center of Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House上海辞书出版社文学鉴赏辞典编纂中心编. (2011). 毛泽东诗词鉴赏辞典[Mao Zedong poetry appreciation dictionary]. ''上海辞书出版社'' [Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Fanghui 高芳卉. (2017). 从关联理论看毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译 [Translation of Culture Loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Perspective of Relevance Theory]. ''吉林省教育学院学报'' [Journal of Jilin University of education] (06):151-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guan Yingzi 关迎紫. (2020). 认知语言学视角下的翻译策略研究 [Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics]. ''南昌：豫章师范学院报''[Nan Chang: Journal of Yuzhang Normal University]. 35(01):117-120. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Deqing 胡德清. (1999). 细刻精雕，丝缕毕现——评许渊冲教授新译《毛泽东诗词选》的修辞美 [Fine Engraving and Silk thread Showing -- On the Rhetorical Beauty of Professor Xu Yuanchong's New Translation of Selected Poems of Mao Zedong]. ''中国翻译'' [Chinese translation]. (6) 31- 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Wenzhong 胡文仲. (1999). 跨文化交际面面观 [Aspects of Intercultural Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社''[Foreign language teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2000).当代西方翻译理论探索 [Exploration of contemporary western translation theory]. ''南京:译林出版社'' [Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Zedong's poetry Translation Group 毛泽东诗词翻译组. (1976). 毛泽东诗词（汉英对照）. [ Mao Zedong's Poetry (Chinese – English Edition)]. ''北京：外文出版社''[Beijing: Foreign Languages Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun覃江华,许钧. (2018). 许渊冲翻译语言观释解[Interpretation of Xu Yuanchong's View on Translation Language]. ''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (06):118-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ping 王平. (2007). 传神达意重在理解———评毛泽东诗词中含“飞”字句式的英译［Conveying Spirit and Meaning, Focusing on Understanding -- On the English translation of &amp;quot;Flying&amp;quot; Sentence Pattern in Mao Zedong's Poems］. ''外语学刊''[Journal of foreign languages]. (05):121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2005). 认知语言学的翻译观[Translation Perspective in Cognitive Linguistic. ''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (05):15-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2007). 认知语言学[Cognitive Linguistics]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao kunxue 肖坤学. (2005). 试论词汇层面翻译的认知取向 [On the Cognitive Orientation of Translation at Lexical Level]．''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (1)．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1998). 美化之艺术《毛泽东诗词集》译序[The Art of Beautification. Preface to Mao Zedong's Poetry Collection].''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (04):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2001). 再谈《竞赛论》和《优势论》———兼评《忠实是译者的天职》[A Further Discussion on &amp;quot;Competition Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Superiority Theory&amp;quot; -- Comment on &amp;quot;Faithfulness is the Translator's Bounden Duty&amp;quot;].''中国翻译'' [Chinese Translation] (1):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003)．文学与翻译［Literature and Translation］.''北京大学出版社'' [Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 从心所欲而不逾矩 [Do what you want without exceeding the rules]. ''光明日报'' [Guangming Daily] 04-28(011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词 [Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems by Xu Yuanchong]. ''北京：中译出版社'' [Beijing: Chinese Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ye Jihong 叶继红. (1994). 探寻完美的表达形式———读许渊冲译毛泽东词选 [Searching for a Perfect Form of Expression -- Reading Xu Yuanchong's Selected Works of Mao Zedong's Ci]. ''北京大学学报'' [Journal of Peking University]. (2):109-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Lixia 余立霞.( 2016). 毛泽东诗词英译本中文化负载词翻译的对比研究 [A Comparative Study on the Translation of Culture Loaded Words in English Versions of Mao Zedong's Poems].''外语学刊'' [Journal of Foreign Languages] (06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiguang 张继光. (2020). 许渊冲研究现状的可视化分析及其启示 [Visualization analysis and Enlightenment of Xu Yuanchong's research status]. ''西安外国语大学学报''[Journal of Xi'an Foreign Studies University] 28 (01): 87-92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengxue 张梦雪. (2019). 从毛泽东诗词英译本看许渊冲的翻译诗学观[On Mao Zedong's Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's Translation Poetics].''湖南第一师范学院学报'' [Journal of Hunan First Normal University] (06):45-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible has influenced the world through its translation into many different languages,being rendered into 1400 languages.Take the English translation of Bible for example,the English language and Anglo-American culture were deeply influenced by it in all aspects.Meanwhile,in China,the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures occupied a sameli importants position in the history of Chinese transaltion,not only serving as an important foundation for the spread of Buddhiam in China,but also an enrichment for the Chinese traditional culture.In this paper,I will compare the development of the two large-scale transaltion activities in history and find out their differences and similarities.Finally,I will give my own thoughts of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation;the translation of Buddhist Scriptures;comparison&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：《圣经》共有1400多种不同文字的版本，可以说它是通过翻译成多种语言不断影响世界的，其中又以历史上英译《圣经》规模为典范，英语语言和英美文化深受其影响。而与此有异曲同工之妙的是中国的佛经翻译，佛经翻译不仅是佛教在中国建立传播的重要基础之一，也极大丰富和发展了中国的传统文化，在中国的翻译史上占有极其重要的地位。本文将对两者进行对比总结并带来一些启示。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
圣经翻译；佛经翻译；对比&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible, as the source of Western literature, feeds the fertile ground of the entire English literary world, the Buddhist classics, as an indispensable part of Eastern culture, have played an indispensable role in the progress of translation in China. The Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, two of the most influential religious texts in the world , relied mainly on translation activities for their earlier dissemination, which not only promoted cultural exchanges and translation development at that time, including the formation of translation methods and the establishment of translation theories, but also played a very important role in their own dissemination and development. Through a brief historical introduction of the translation of the Western Bible, especially the history of the English translation of the Bible, and the translation of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures, this paper attempts to clarify these two main lines of translation, summarize the common trajectories and deviations of the two classical works in the process of translation, and thus to find out the role they played by the history of translation of religious texts in various aspects of translation practice and translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures starts from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretches for more than one thousand years. And it has great influence on Chinese society, culture, language, arts etc.The translation of Buddhist Scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lays the foundation for later ones. &lt;br /&gt;
====The early stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The first period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, is the pioneering stage. During this period, the total number of Buddhist Scriptures being translated is about five hundred and seventy, while the first Chinese Buddhist translation script is Sutra in Forty-two Chapters.This period is characterized by the fact that the translators had no original texts and relied on the oral expression of the foreign monks.The translation method is that each foreign monk recite the sutras to one or more than one interpreters who would translate them into Chinese orally and there are other translators taking notes and writing down the Chinese version.&lt;br /&gt;
And the mainstream translation principle was faithfulness at that time. Therefore, translators mainly adopted the translation method of literal translation, which was highly proposed by An Shigao（安世高） and Zhi Chen（支谶）, who were the masters of the literal translation school. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-52 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The developing stage==== &lt;br /&gt;
The second historical period, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, is the stage of development.&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. Famous translators in this stage include Shi Daoan （释道安）, Kumarajiva （鸠摩罗什）, Zhen Di （真谛）, Seng You（僧佑）. From then on, translation has become an organized activity. Kumarajiva was the first person in Chinese history to translate the Buddhist scriptures systematically on a large scale, and he paid great attention to preserving the style of the original language while not losing the original meaning.As to the features of Buddhist translation in this time.First we can see the change from folk and personal translation to official and collective translation.Second,there were breakthroughs in translation theories and skills.Many famous translators concluded translation rules according to their experience and thoughts.Last,the translation quality improved a lot as more and more people possessing the knowledge of the two languages attending.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,52-57 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The peaking stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The third historical period is the Tang Dynasty in which the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures reached its peak. And the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang.He tried many translation methods and developed his epoch-marking criterion that translation “must be truthful and intelligible to the populace” (既须求真，又须喻俗). In a sense, Xuan Zang, with such a formula, was trying to combine the literal translation and free translation to give the best version of the translation(Chen Fukang 2000,32). Xuan has made great contributions to the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures .In history he went to India to get the Buddhist scripture ,set up a large workshop of translation and translated 1335 fascicles of 75 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures .He also set down“five guidelines for not translating a term ”(五不翻).First, if a term partakes of the occult, it is not-translated (秘密故).Second, if a term has multiple meanings, it is not-translated(多义故). Third, if the object represented by a term does not exist in this part of the world, that term is not-translated(此无故). Fourth, if a past rendering of a term has become established and accepted, the term is not-translated(顺古故).Fifth, if a term elicits positive associations, it is not-translated(生善故). &lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Bible Translation  ===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the classic Christian Bible consists of two parts: the Old Testament and  the New Testament. The history of translation of Bible can be divided into three periods:The Greco-Roman period (2nd century B.C.- 8th century A.D.),the Reformation period (16th and 17th centuries) and the Modern era (19th and 20th centuries).&lt;br /&gt;
These three periods were also the major periods of Christianity's spread, and the translation of the Bible played a crucial role in the spread of religious ideas and cultural conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
The first period is between 2nd century B.C. and 8th century A.D. when the history of Bible translation begun and two Bible translation versions need to be noticed.The first one is The Septuagint translated by 72 Jewish scholars with two in a group translating it at the same time which was basically the original text to be rendered into many other national languages.The Vulgate of St. Jerome was also translated from it.St. Jerome was a controversial person as well as his translation who started the dispute between literal translation and free translation.And he referred his translation strategies as literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was happened during the 16th and 17th century.As we all know,the Renaissance occurred in the 16th century,thus pushing forward the translation of Bible into many other different languages. Bible translation of other languages was hampered by the Vatican with many scholars died of it.“The Reformation in 17th century was the consequence of the autarchy”(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 64).During this period,Martin Luther’s German translation version of Bible represented people’s efforts the best.He was also in favor of St. James’ literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is the modern era (19th and 20th centuries) of Bible translation when new versions and a lot of Revised Versions emerged as well as the versions of the third world national languages.The changeable ideology also inspired new translations,for example,Elizabeth Cady Stanton translated the first Woman’s Bible.(Tan Zaixi 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of English Translation of the Bible === &lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation has a long history of more than 1400 years and the English translation of Bible kept expanding,thus a great many versions was created by numerous masters.With the development of this,English as well as the culture of English-speaking countries were enriched and benefited.We can divide the history of it into fifth periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the early English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest English translation of the Bible can be dated back to the 8th century, when the famous English historian Bede translated the Bible into Old English in 735 AD. He was the first person to translate the Bible into English. He translated certain sections of the Bible into poetry. Bede was a well known writer in Europe at that time. He translated the “Ten Commandments of Moses” from the Bible into Anglo-Saxon, based mainly on St. Jerome’ s The Vulgate, a popular Latin translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Wycliffe's translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically speaking, Wycliffe began the English translation of the Bible. As an Oxford scholar, John Wycliffe was one of the most influential figures in England in the 14th century. He was a reformer, philosopher, writer, and theologian, and is known as “the star of the Reformation”. John Wycliffe translated the Bible for the sake of commonalty, and as such his translation became a popular tool against the power of the church. So alarmed was the Church of England that it held a Synod in Oxford in 1408, which banned the translation and use of the Bible. However, due to the popularity of John Wycliffe's translation of the Bible, the ban had little effect. By the 15th century, Wycliffe's translation was widely circulated, becoming the only English translation of the Bible at the time and laying the foundation for the English translation of the Bible for future generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the English translation of the Bible in the 16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 16th century served as the first climax in the history of English translation of the Bible, with the translation master William Tyndale (1491-1536) as its representative. William Tyndale was an English clergyman, humanist, famous writer, and leader of the Reformation. His purpose in translating the Bible was to make it accessible to common people and to make him understand the true meaning of Christianity. Tyndale devoted his life to the translation of the Bible, which occupies an important place in the history of the English translation of the Bible. First of all, it was translated directly from the Greek and was the first printed Bible. Secondly, Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible is a perfect combination of scholarship, literature, and simplicity of phraseology, served as an ideal origin text for future English translations of the Bible. Finally, Tyndale’ s English translation has enriched the English language even more than Shakespeare, for many of today's English expressions are derived from Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the English translation of the Bible in the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century was the most glorious era in the history of the English translation of the Bible. The king approved 54 scholars as translators, with Lancelot Andrewes in charge. This was the second officially supported mass translation in the West since The Septuagint .When translating, they were not limited to The Vulgate, which was approved by the Catholic Church, but often referred to the original Hebrew text of the Bible, so that their translation was relatively faithful to the original text. The King James Bible is the authorization among all English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the English translation of the Bible in the 19th and 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There were no large-scale translation of Bible in the 19th century thus making the revise of the English translation of Bible the mainstream in this period.The American Standard Version went through a large scale revision as a result.In the 20th century, science and technology changed rapidly, and the English language also made great progress. Although the King James Bible was unassailable, many translations of the Bible were produced,such as New Testament in Modern Speech,James Moffatt,New English Bible and New International Version(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65-69).&lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences and Similarities between the translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation === &lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.From the translation contents,the time when it happened,the language and cultural environment ,translators to the historical background ,the differences between the English translation of Bible and the Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures are significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bible translation has a long history and is still going on today. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China ended in the Song Dynasty. Bible translations rely mainly on the faithful believers. By the time Buddhism spread widely in China, most Buddhist scriptures were already available in Chinese, so people preferred to read the Chinese versions rather than the foreign language originals. In this way, Buddhist scripture translations faded as they became less in demand in the social and cultural environment. &lt;br /&gt;
　　 　　&lt;br /&gt;
3.Unlike Buddhist translations, Bible translations are motivated not only by religious beliefs, but also by the absorption of the essence of Greek culture. In addition, the Bible is a literary work of high literary value. All nations and all social classes have devoted a great deal of labor to Bible-related work. In fact, while the Bible was translated into various European languages, it was also heavily influenced by the formation of written languages in European countries. Even Bible translations became the first written literary works in some European countries. In Europe, the translation of religious works is closely related to literary creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Western Bible translations promote Christian culture in Christian countries where religiosity has always been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Bible text: Buddhist sutra translations have been combined with traditional Chinese philosophy and aesthetics from the very beginning, &amp;quot;reconciling Confucianism and Buddhism&amp;quot;, and philosophical and literary aspects have been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Chinese (translated Buddhist texts). The philosophical and literary aspects were revered as the dominant or primary values of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures.(Ren Dongsheng 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
===The Similarities between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Both had gone through a long time. The English translation of the Bible began around the eighth century and reached its culmination in the 17th century. The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures began in 67 AD and reached its peak in the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both had a history of more than a thousand years until their development is quite mature. In terms of the translation results , the translations of the culmination became the most popular ones today. To date, most of the English translations of the Bible today are from the 17th century translation of the Bible; most of the translations of Buddhist Scriptures follow the classical translations of Xuan Zang from the Tang dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In terms of the scale and organizational methods: Both exhibit translation activities on a large scale, with the strong support of the rulers of the time, and their achievements are particularly notable. The translation of the Bible was also on a grand scale, especially in the 17th century, which is considered to be the most brilliant era in the history of English translation of the Bible. The King James Bible supported by James I,although not finalized by him, was given the authority among the English translation versions; due to the high quality of the translation itself, it eventually achieved dominance among all English translations of the Bible. The translation of Buddhist sutras was the first large-scale organized translation activity in China. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the &amp;quot;translation field&amp;quot; method was adopted, that is, many people cooperated to translate Buddhist sutras under a strict division of labor system, which showed the characteristics of having a fixed place, a strict division of labor, and leadership by the organization. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China reached its climax in the Tang Dynasty, both in terms of scale and quality, which was contingent on the strong support of the rulers that time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In terms of translation strategies, in the early days of the translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, almost all of their translators were devout religious believers, and the religious classics were sacred in their eyes, and any arbitrary addition, deletion or modification of their contents in the process of translation would be regarded as blasphemy. Therefore, at the beginning, both Chinese translators of Buddhist scriptures and European Bible translators coincidentally adopted the strategy of word-for-word translation to show their sincere religious beliefs and to maintain the sanctity of the religious texts.(Cheng Xiaoping 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao, a famous translator of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures, adopted the strategy of literal translation.Zhi Chen who was the first person elaborating the translation theory in the history .In the Preface to the Dharma Sutra, he strongly supported the view of the Vighna  from Tianzhu(an ancient translation of India) that the translation of sutras should adopt transliteration. The famous Buddhist sutra translator Shi Daoan, in his Preface to the Mahabharata Paramita Sutra, put forward the idea of “five instances of losing the originals”(五失本), which would make the translation easy to change the original meaning, and the concept of “three instances of difficulties”(三不易) , the three reasons why translation is difficult, to supplement his idea of literal translation. In addition, in his Dialectic, Yan Zong proposed the principle that insists on faithfulness and prefers literal translation.(Liu Weijie 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the 72 Jewish scholars translated the Greek text of the Septuagint, their worship of religious texts led them to adopt a word-by-word and sentence-by-sentence translation, so that the readability of the translation was poor, and even the Greeks had difficulty in understanding it. Later Jerome believed that translations should not always be word-for-word and must be flexible, but when it came to translating the Bible, he still believed that literal translation should be adhered to, and not even the word order in the sentences should be changed, &amp;quot;because even the word order in the Bible is a kind of &amp;quot;metaphysical meaning&amp;quot;. The main reason why Jerome adopted the strategy of literal translation was his awareness of the sacredness of the Bible(Xiong Hui 2013,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Hu Shi's judgment, the translations of Hatamarangshi and many other monks after him changed &amp;quot;foreign words&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Chinese words&amp;quot;, using simple language that was easily accepted by the general public instead of ornate parallelism or elegant literary texts, in order to satisfy the general public’s demand for Buddhist faith. At this time, the recipients of the sutras were no longer limited to a few sutra researchers or cultural figures(Xiong Hui 2013,68). From the perspective of reception aesthetics, the purpose of translating any text is not only to convey the original meaning correctly, but also to make it easy for readers to understand and accept. The purpose of translating Buddhist sutras is the same , so they changed the strategy of word for word translation to free translation. The Tang Dynasty was a prosperous period for the translation of Buddhist scriptures in China, and the main translators were Xuan Zang and Bu kong, among who Xuan Zang's translation style can be said to be a combination of various translation styles, and was no longer limited to the literal translation or the free translation.(Li Hua 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Authorized Version, published in 1611, is the most important translation in the history of Bible translation. It was translated collectively by 47 of the best scholars and theologians, emphasizing faithfulness to the original text and absorbing Hebrew, Greek and Latin language styles, drawing on the essence of the original text, with a simple and solemn language rich in images. The greatest achievement of his translation of the Bible is that it takes into account the needs of scholarship, conciseness, and literature, and integrates all three factors into one, focusing on easy understanding and embedding the characteristics of the Hebrew language, creating a unique style of Bible translation. Tyndale paid special attention to the vulgarity of the translation, using as much ‘authentic’ English vocabulary as possible and the vivid and specific forms of expression customary to the narrative expressions of ordinary people, and the text is simple and natural, without pedantry. Therefore, his translations were very influential and widely circulated.(Liu Junping 2019,100-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison between the Chinese translation of the sutras and the Bible translation , we find that both of them chose literal translation at first and later chose free translation as their translation strategies. From word-by-word translation, to mature translation, which focused on the overall meaning, and from translation, which focused on easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, to translation, which focused on &amp;quot;reproducing the message of the original language,&amp;quot; both the ancient Chinese translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the European translation of the Bible reveal similar translation laws. We see a common pattern in the development of the translation theories of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible: direct translation and translation into Italian alternately dominate the translation activities and gradually mature until the organic integration of the two is finally achieved. In this regard, translators have put forward many similar valuable translation theories and translation experiences. For example, the translation theory put forward by St. Jerome around direct translation and paraphrase includes: religious translation should be treated differently from literary translation, and religious translation should mainly adopt direct translation, while literary translation can adopt paraphrase method. Moreover, it rejects the idea that there is &amp;quot;God's inspiration&amp;quot; in the translation of the Bible, and that the correct understanding of the Bible should rely on extensive knowledge and proficiency in language. In terms of translation theories, history allows us to read not only the translation history and translation experience of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures, but also the development line of the whole human translation history and the evolution of translation theories.(Xiong Hui 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Influence of Bible Translation and Translation of Buddhist Scriptures &lt;br /&gt;
(1) The King James Version of the Bible not only played a major role in the development of the English language, but also, due to the influence of the British colonization, became the original version for the translation of the Bible in many other less powerful countries,and had a definite effect on the development of languages in those countries. The King James Version was severely condemned by the opposition when it was first published, but it eventually gained dominance over all English translations of the Bible. &lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures has had a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture, and has a place in China's cultural history that cannot be ignored. In certain historical periods, Buddhism was used by the ruling class as a powerful tool to consolidate its governance. Both of them contributed to the historical process, maintaining the dominant position of the rulers at the time and enabling the civilians to attain an ideological convergence and concentration. On the positive side, they made contributions to the stability of the social environment of the time; on the negative side,quoted form Marx,” the adoption of religion as a legitimate means of official propaganda was nothing more than the spiritual opium that enslaved the people”.&lt;br /&gt;
Both have injected vitality and life into the target language vocabulary and have made great contributions to culture. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched Chinese traditional culture. First of all, it shows its influence on Chinese phonetics. At the micro level, the translation of Buddhist Scriptures into Chinese has influenced the pronunciation of certain Chinese characters. At the macro level, Zhang Jianmu, in his article &amp;quot;The Influence of Buddhism on Chinese Phonetics&amp;quot;, summarizes the influence of Chinese translations of Buddhist Scriptures in three aspects: the four sounds, the letters, and the equal rhyme charts. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched the Chinese vocabulary, facilitated the communication of ideas to a great extent, and played a positive role in social and cultural life. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has a great and far-reaching influence on Chinese literature. Kumarajiva was the first master translator who noticed the style and interest of the original text. Since that, our translation of literature has been fully established. The Bible, on the other hand, is a projection of most of the works in English and American literature, and it is impossible to fully appreciate and dismantle literary works without reading the Bible. Moreover, the Bible is also our doorway to the Western world, and our understanding of Western culture is inextricably linked with the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Comparison ===&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Chinese Buddhist scripture translations and Western Bible translations reveals that they have both gone through stages from literal translation, which is almost rigidly translated word by word, to high-level literal translation, i.e., phrase and structure level, to free translation, which focuses on fluent and easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, and finally to complete reconciliation of literal translation and free translation, or no longer emphasizing literal translation or meaning in translation. The emphasis is on the accuracy of the translation and the acceptability of the translated text. We use literal translations when they are appropriate, and we use free translations when they are appropriate. By analyzing the underlying reasons behind these common developments, some basic properties and laws of translation are revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
1.The basic nature of translation is the conversion between bilingualism and the basic contradiction is the contradiction between bilingualism;&lt;br /&gt;
2.Language is the carrier of culture, cultural differences and non-correspondence must be reflected in bilingualism and ultimately reproduced through language; &lt;br /&gt;
3.In a specific text in a specific language, form, content and style are unified, but due to linguistic and cultural differences between bilinguals, form, content and style do not correspond to each other, which constitutes the greatest difficulty in translation;&lt;br /&gt;
4.Translation integrates both science and art. Science is reflected in the objective regularity of language conversion; art is reflected in the translator's active selectivity and subjective creativity in the translation process;&lt;br /&gt;
5. A good translator should be proficient in bilingual knowledge and familiar with the translated content;&lt;br /&gt;
6.The improvement of translation level and ability is a process of experience accumulation; &lt;br /&gt;
7.An ideal translation is one that reproduces the unity of form, content and style of the original in the translated text; &lt;br /&gt;
8.Faithfulness of meaning is the basic requirement for translation, especially for translation of religious classics; &lt;br /&gt;
9.Literal translation and paraphrase as translation methods are not binary opposites but complementary relationships; The specific criteria, requirements and methods of translation are determined by the purpose of translation. It is precisely because of these basic properties and laws that Chinese Buddhist sutra translation and Western Bible translation have similarities in their development process. &lt;br /&gt;
10.Due to the lack of bilingual knowledge, translation experience and reverence for the religious classics, the first translators had to adopt a literal translation which was almost rigid, word by word, line by line. As a result, the translations were difficult to read and difficult to follow. In order to make the translation understandable to the readers, some people embellish the text and add or delete what they do not understand, and adopt an almost garbled or haphazard paraphrase of the translation. As a result, the translated text is indeed understood by the readers, but what they see is not the true picture of the scriptures. With the development of time, new translators have higher bilingual level, certain linguistic knowledge and experience in translation, and realize the mistakes and inadequacies of translating randomly, so they return to the strategy of literal translation. But at this time, literal translation is no longer word-for-word or line-for-line translation. They emphasized the overall communication of the meaning and the preservation of the original form, and did not absolutely exclude the element of paraphrase. Later, in order to make the scriptures more easily understood and accepted by the general public, the translators again favored the strategy of paraphrasing and using the simple, concise and easily understandable language of the people. However, they do not translate randomly anymore, nor do they exclude paraphrase absolutely. The reason why there has been a long history of literal and paraphrase translations is that the translators did not realize that form, content, and style are unified in a particular language and culture, and that they are not monolingual between different cultures and language systems. This is because translators are not aware of the contradiction between the unity of form, content, and style in a particular language system.It is the opposition between literal translation and free translation. When translators have mastered these basic rules of translation at a more mature stage of development, they no longer stick to the debate of literal and free translation, but use them as complementary translation methods, and strive to achieve full faithfulness between the translated text and the original in form, content and style, to reach the ideal standard of translation. However, as Jerome argues, literary translation should use free translation, Bible translation should adopt literal translations. The specific translation standards and methods vary according to the purpose of translation, the type of translation and the translated text.For example, from the perspective of religion and the fear of God, translators will adopt the strategy of literal translation to translate religious texts; from the perspective of spreading the great meaning and transforming the public, translators will adopt the strategy of paraphrase to translate religious texts.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[A History of Translation Theory in China].上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅.中国翻译简史（五四以前部分）[A History of Translation Theory in China (Before the May Fourth Movement)].北京：中国对外翻译出版设，1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Translation in the West].北京：商务印书馆，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.中西翻译简史][A Brief History of Translation in China and the West].北京：外语教学与研究出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Weijie 刘为洁. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of Chinese Buddhism Translation and Bible Translation] [J]. 四川教育学院学报,2009,25(02):61-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Hui 熊辉. 古代中西方宗教典籍翻译策略的相似性分析[On the Similarity of Tranaltion Strategies to Ancient Chinese and Western Religious Scriptures] [J]. 西华大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,32(01):67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hua 李华. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of the Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures and the English Translation of Bible] [J]. 文教资料,2009,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Xiaoping 程小平. 浅谈佛经和《圣经》的不同之处[An Introduction to the Differences between the Scriptures and the Bible] [J]. 青年文学家,2018,(18):187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Lianghui 陈亮辉. 论中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相似性与差异性[On the Similarities and Differences between Chinese Buddhist Scripture Translation and Western Bible Translation] [J]. 华中人文论丛,2014,5(01):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Zhimei 衣志梅. 中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相异性[ The Similarities and Differences between Chinese Sutra Translation and Western Bible Translation][J]. 安徽文学(下半月),2009,(07):327.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair'' 常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;常慧月 Chang Huiyue 202020080591&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words express the culture, custom, habit and so on of a nation in the linguistic way. This paper discusses how to translate the culture-loaded words properly from perspective of domestication and foreignization. It introduces the translation strategies of domestication and foreignization and takes Yang Bi’s translation version of Vanity Fair as the example to analyze Yang’s brilliant application of domestication and foreignization in culture-loaded word translation. This paper consists of six chapters. Chapter one gives an introduction of translation and its different definitions. Chapter two discusses definition of domestication and foreignization and their development processes. Chapter three describes the culture-loaded words and its classification. Chapter four analyzes Vanity Fair and its Chinese version by Yang Bi. Chapter five analyzes translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair from perspective of domestication and foreignization. Chapter six gives a conclusion of the whole paper. This paper aims to indicate the role of domestication and foreignization in the translation of culture-loaded words and attempts to combine translation techniques to find out the balance of two theories and the concrete measures of culture-loaded words translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words; ''Vanity Fair''; domestication; foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词以语言的形式展示了一个国家的文化、习俗与生活习惯等。本文讨论了如何从异化与归化的角度恰当地翻译文化负载词，介绍了异化与归化两种翻译策略并以杨必汉译本的《名利场》为例，分析了杨必在翻译文化负载词时，对异化与归化的熟练运用。本文旨在表明异化与归化在翻译文化负载词时所起的作用，结合翻译技巧尝试找出翻译文化负载词中异化与归化的平衡点以及具体的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；《名利场》；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter One Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Globalization has developed deeply and its trend will keep going further. International communication and cooperation will go far and countries in the world are interdependent. So it is necessary for each country to strengthen communication. The basis of communication is understanding, which is based on cultures, customs, habits and so on. Translation as a medium can solve the problem of language barrier but at the same time convey thinking patterns, behavioral modes, living ways and so on. Translation basically has five styles: practical style, science and technology style, journalese style, argumentation style and artistic style which systematically introduce other nation’s technology, culture, information and so on. This thesis focuses on the translation of literature and takes the translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair, written by William Makepeace Thackeray, as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation, its definition has been given by many people who have been devoted to this career in modern times or ancient times, in China or elsewhere. For most people, translation is just that one language is transformed to another language. Chinese scholar Xu Yuanchong once mentioned his understanding of translation in his book The Art of Translation and defined translation as that the art of translation is to understand the content of source text through its form and then express the content in the form of target text (Xu Yuanchong, 2006, 16). He pays much attention to the process of transformation and emphasizes the surface structure and deep thinking way. Zhang Peiji, another translation expert, thinks that translation is an activity that in which one language is used to express another language that includes the content of thought accurately and completely. His core is conveying information correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida comes up with the idea that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of the style (Nida, 2004, 12). He points out that translators should convey the content and emotion of original language as accurate as possible, while Peter Newmark insists that (Translating) is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way the author intended the text.(Newmark, 2001, 128). He emphasizes translation should obey the style of the original text. All these scholars express their understandings about translation, and suggest not only definitions but criteria. In fact, their translation theories happen to coincide with the theory of Liu Zhongde, who revised Yan Fu’s theories which can be summarized as faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance into faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness, which are widely accepted by Chinese translators. As far as I am concerned, good translation should make it possible that target readers not only understand the content of source texts but produce the same emotion as source readers. Good translation can deal with language barrier and convey the culture and value, which is the function and significance of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Two Domestication and Foreignization'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Definition of domestication'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Schleiermacher, Lawrence Venuti defined“leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him”(Venuti, 2004, 19-20) as domestication. However, Venuti holds the view that domestication has a pessimistic meaning because the term is seen as universal principle in dominant cultures which are “aggressively monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign”, he also points out that these cultures are “accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribe foreign texts with (target language) values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other (Venuti, 2004, 15). The concept of invisibility is very significant for it is used to depict translator’s function in the process of creating the target texts that can be accepted by society in a culture that regards domestication as translation criteria. As a matter of fact, it is the invisibility of translator which simultaneously “enacts and masks an insidious domestication of foreign texts” (Venuti, 2004, 16-17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method of domestication includes several procedures: choosing carefully of the text which contributes to this way; being conscious of using fluent and pleasant style of target language; rearranging target language to accord with the type of target language; adding to interpretive material; deleting special features of source language and using orientation of target language to make target language generally harmonious. Venuti believes that domestication possesses characteristic of dominance; that is to say, it covers source language’s cultures and features and disseminates target language’s cultures and dominant position.(Venuti, 2004, 16-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Definition of foreigniztion====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, foreignization is a term to designate the type of translation in which a target language is produced and deliberately breaks target conventions by retaining something of the foreignness of the original. He views foreignization as an “ethnodeviant pressure” and regards its role as to “register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad” (Venuti, 2004, 20). The translation method means that it is not completely necessary to obey the rule of the target language and text and that it is acceptable to choose languages that lacks smoothness and uniformity and unintelligible style in some appropriate situations. It also helps collect realia of source language and archaisms of target language. These features provide target language readers with an “alien reading experience” (Venuti, 2004, 20). However, foreignization “depends on domestic cultural materials” (Venuti, 2004, 20). Venuti admits that foregnization is “equally partial (as domesticating translation) in their interpretation of the foreign text”, yet disposes that they “tend to flaunt their partiality instead of concealing it”. (Venuti, 2004, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Development of domestication and foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization proposed by Lawrence Venuti are based on the speech On the Different Methods of Translating given by Friedrich Schleiermacher. He points out that there are two ways which can help target text readers understand source text completely and correctly in the situation that is not separated from target text, either the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him or he leaves the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moves the author towards him. According to the speech, Lawrence Venuti defines the first way as foreignizing strategies and the second domesticating strategies. Either of these two translation methods has advantages and disadvantages so they stir a wide discussion. In western translation circle, Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication, whose translation theory is “dynamic equivalence”. He claims that source text should be translated in the most natural way, making readers find the most appropriate understanding in target language culture. However, Lawrence Venuti is regarded as the representative of foreignization, who believes that domestication is based on ethnocentrism and imperialist cultural values. In order to resist this doctrine and value, he supports the application of foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Israel scholar Even-Zohar created polysystem theory, expanding domestication and foreignization from the perspective of sociology. He thinks that selecting between domestication and foreignization is determined by the specific state and status of a particular time rather than conscious choice of translators. When translated literature plays a dominant role in a multi-cultural system of a nation, it is better to use foreignizing translation; otherwise, it is better to use domesticating translation. In Chinese translation circle, Liu Kaiying criticizes drawbacks of domestication and advocates foreignization, which first leads to the discussion of two translation methods in China. While, Sun zhili is the representative of foreignization, who analyses literary translation from late 19th century to 20th century and comes up with the assertion that literary translation in 21th century will step forward foreignization from domestication. There are scholars who disagree with the first two views such as Cai Ping and Guo Jianzhong, considering into use domestication and foreignization depends on various factors and they need to be looked at critically. In general, discussion of application of the two translation methods still exists and choice of translating methods is up to the translator, the reader and the style of translation works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Three  Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is a complicate social phenomenon, which carries hundreds or even thousands of years’ development of a nation and contains the nation’s customs, values, knowledge, experience, politics, economy, religion and so on. Culture has the characteristics of region and nationality and uniqueness. Besides, culture is interactive with society, which increases its comprehensibility and complexity. Therefore, comparing to the translation of pure language, language with cultural meaning is more difficult to translate. The culture-loaded word is one case. As the name implies, culture-loaded words are full of culture. Because of its uniqueness, these words usually can not find equivalences in another language. So it is called cultural gap. But there is not unified definition about it. Different scholars give different definitions and they have something in common. Bao Huinan defines culture-loaded words as that source language carrying cultural information have no equivalent or corresponding words (Bao Huinan, 2004, 10). Hu Wenzhong thinks that culture-loaded words are included in a specific cultural scope (Hu Wenzhong, 1999, 64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another widely accepted definition is that in the language system, culture-words are those that can best represent the language that bears cultural information and expresses the social life of human and also refer to those words or phrases which deliver a certain kind of cultural connotative and associative meanings that may be found or may be not found in another language or culture. Mona Baker describes that the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food; such concepts are often referred as “cultural-specific” (Baker, 2000, 21). In conclusion, from all these definitions above, culture-loaded words are unique and have no complete equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida divides cultural factors into five groups from the perspective of physical form and ideology, including social culture, material culture, ecological culture, religious culture and linguistic culture (Nida, 2004, 91). These five factors become the basic classification of culture-loaded words, that is, social culture-loaded words, material loaded-words, ecological loaded-words, religious culture-loaded words and linguistic loaded-words. Based on the classification of Nida, Peter Newmark also divides culture-loaded words into five types: ecology; material culture; social culture; organizations, customs, activities, procedures and concepts; gestures and habit (Newmark, 2001, 135). This paper mainly analyzes Nida’s classification.   &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Social culture-loaded words involve a lot of aspects. They mainly refer to people’s life, which consists of habits, customs, values, lifestyle, historical background, salutation, political features, social activities, etc. They can reflect the development of society, express the characteristics of the times under the specific background, and have distinct sociality. For example, in China, there are many different salutations about relatives, such as “叔叔”、“伯伯”、“舅舅”、“姑父”和“姨夫”while the west simply use a word of “uncle” to cover all these salutations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Material loaded-words refer to those which can meet people’s basic living needs and satisfy their basic development needs, such as food culture, clothing culture, transportation culture, construction culture, and means of production. Chinese food culture is different from the west’s. For example, when celebrating traditional festival like the Spring Festival and the Mid-autumn Festival, Chinese family will reunite to enjoy “团圆饭”, that is, to enjoy a reunion dinner. “Cakes and pies and beaten biscuits” are special food in the west, so there are not corresponding foods in China, which increases the difficulty of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Ecological loaded-words are related to nature, which is composed of geographical conditions, climate and season, plants and animals and so forth. Because of different geological positions, different cultures have different ecological loaded-words. For example, In China, when it comes to “Yellow River”, it is natural for people to think of the term “mother of rivers” because in ancient times, the Yellow River district boasted mild and humid climate, distinct seasons, adequate water and moderate temperature, which were conductive to the growth of crops. Therefore, our ancestors settled in the Yellow River district. In other words, it is the Yellow River that nurtured Chinese people and Chinese civilization. However, western culture does not have such concept just as China does not have the connotation of west wind. Britain locates in low-lying British Isles and is harassed by west wind. Besides, Britain is near the sea, which increases wind force. So in winter, Britain’s west wind is very strong, thus being an image in the Ode to the West Wind written by Shelly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Religious loaded-words concern religious beliefs and values. Religious culture is a part of human development. In western culture, most people believe in Christianity and make Bible as their codes of conduct. Many words in Bible have become proverbs and are widely used in daily conversations. For example, “forbidden fruit” is a phrase originating from Bible that has been known to every household. The phrase is usually used to describe something that is enjoyable but illegal or immoral. In China, buddhism is one of the major beliefs and there are plenty of proverbs about it, such as “天花乱坠”、“普度众生”、“西方净土” etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Linguistic loaded-words are refer to linguistics, comprising phoneme, syllable, intonation, word and grammar, etc. For example, Chinese language structure has its special rhythm, and four-character phrases and idioms are the dominant one, such as “刻舟求剑”、“愚公移山”、“项庄舞剑意在沛公”etc. These words are not only four-characters but also full of culture connotations. English also has abstract nouns that do not have equivalents in Chinese like “brinkmanship”, “decontextualization”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four ''Vanity Fair'' and Its Chinese Version===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Introduction of Vanity Fair====&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'''s full name is ''Vanity Fair: A Novel Without a hero'', written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The name of ''Vanity Fair'' derives from the masterpiece ''The Pilgrim’s Progress'', written by John Bunyan. The author altered the original name ''A Novel Without a Hero as subtitle''. Vanity Fair is an illusory place in Bunyan’s work where everything can be dealt with and the place expresses people’s vanity and ugliness of human nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is draw from life. In the nineteenth century, Britain was strong and the industry and commerce were flourishing. The wealthy businessmen got rich by exploiting colonies and laborers and used money to control the society. At the same time, the war for power between Britain and France for power was broke out. All kinds of people in the upper and middle strata of society were busy striving for power, fame and position. Under this kind of social background, Thackeray created the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book mainly tells a story about two girls, one is Becky Sharp who is beautiful and brilliant but born from poverty, and another is Amelia Sedley who is gentle and born from a rich family. The two girl’s lives form a contrast and build up the book. Both girls are studying at Pinkerton Girls’ School. In this school, Becky from a poor family suffers from neglect and discrimination, while Amelia, the daughter of a wealthy businessman, is loved and welcomed by everyone. After graduation, Becky begins her struggling in the world. She first goes into Amelia’s house to stay for a period time, while she tries to court Amelia’s brother, Joseph, and manages to marry a wealthy person and change her destiny. However, Joseph looks down upon her and does not accept her. Because of the reject of Joseph, Becky has to leave his house and comes to Sir Peter, who is old and sophisticated and becomes a governess. Here, she goes out of her way to please Sir Pitt and his elder son, and then she curries favour with Miss Crawley who is a virgin and possesses a lot of money, living an extreme luxurious and decadent life.（Yang Bi,2012,2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Crawley’s favorite person is Rawdon, a cavalry officer, who is worthy of the name of the buck and likes all the things that noblemen like, such as drinking, gambling, fighting and so forth. Even though Rawdon is a buck, Miss Crawley still regards him as her heir. Becky tries to please everyone and catches all people’s hearts including Sir Pitt, Miss Crawley and Rawdon. The moment Sir Pitt finishes his wife’s funeral, he makes a proposal to Becky. At this time, Becky has married Rawdon, which irritates both Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley. Under such situation, Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley both decide to break off relations with Rawdon. Miss Crawley even deprives of his right to success her fortunes. Becky also regrets for losing the chance to be a lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Amelia’s father who used to be wealthy goes bankrupt in the fierce business competition. Amelia has been engaged to a youth officer George Osborne for many years. George is brilliant and handsome but is also a buck. Amelia is totally enamored of George and regards him as her hero. But after the bankruptcy of the Sedley family, father of George, old Osborne adds to the misfortunes to the Sedley family and forces his son to conceal the engagement with Amelia regardless of their friendship. Dobbin, George’s classmate and comrade-in-arms, is always crush on Amelia and does not have the heart to look at Amelia’s suffer from pains and torment. Through Dobbin’s repeated persuasion, George finally disobeys his father’s order and marries Amelia. During honeymoon period, the troops in which George, Rawdon and Dobbin are staying are ordered to fight at the front. Two newly married couples join the army in Brussels, Belgium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the battle of Waterloo, unfaithful George is tempted by Becky and has a love affair stealthily with her. They even decide to elope together, but it does not happen because of George’s death in the war. After the war, Becky continues her journey to step into upper class of society. She makes full use of her beauty and wisdom to please magnates and defraud their money at the price of fame and chastity that most woman cherish. At last, Becky’s behaviors are found by her husband Rawdon. Even though Rawdon is on his last pins and gains extreme notoriety, he is not willing to taint his family’s fame. In order to keep his dignity and that of his family, Rawdon firmly breaks with Becky. The end of Becky is drifting from place to place and spending her rest time pointlessly and alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, after the death of her husband, Amelia is immersed in the pain of losing her husband. Over the next ten years, she consistently loves her husband and lives in a tough life. She can not be admitted by old Osborn and raise her little child and her old parents on her own. During the time, Dobbin, having been promoted to major after the war, always helps poor Amelia. Amelia has to give up her son for a living, from which she gets a sum of money from the old Osborn in return. Her life has improved. Ten years later, Dobbin comes back to Britain from India. Despite her gratification to Dobbin, Amelia can not accept Dobbin’s love because of her admiration to her husband. Until Becky shows her husband’ letters about elopement, Amelia gives up her illusion to her husband and marries Dobbin. But all things have changed a lot. In the vanity fair, everyone has payed much price for their vanity, selfishness and indulgence, greediness and foolishness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray was a critical realist of 19th century. He used ironical method to depict the ugly faces of various figures and deceit and dishonesty in high places with vivid writing. Vanity Fair expresses the vivid story as if it happened in front of the readers, thus forming a unique artistic style. The book’s structure is extensive enough to hold the whole society, making people realize the influence of environment on human beings.(Yang Bi,2012,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Characteristics of Chinese version of Vanity Fair by Yang Bi====&lt;br /&gt;
The famous translation of ''Vanity Fair'' is the version that is translated by Yang Bi. Yang Bi is an outstanding translator and a representative in literary translation circles. Her translation is flexible in expression and is not limited by the original sentence pattern. Her audacious adjustment about sentence structure makes language more fluent. The characters’ emotions in the book and the author’s attitudes towards characters are presented by this translator. The translated version expresses original meaning perfectly, faithfully and vividly, reproducing the style of the source text, which can be comparable to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, a successful translation that gives expression to the language and language beauty is mainly reflected in the flexibility and appropriateness of choosing words. In English, a word or a phrase has many different meanings. The adoption of the exact meaning depends on translator’s language level both in English and Chinese. The appropriate choice is determined by the translator’s deep language skills. Besides, whether dialogues of characters or descriptions of persons and objects are both translated in plain words will make reader feel understandable, clear and lively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Yang Bi fully understands the original style and determines her translation style on the base of emotions and tones of the source text. Her style is not only steady, simple, humorous but also full of beauty. Recreation is also based on complete understanding and faithfully conveys information and artistic conception. Li Duanyan once commented “Ms. Yang Bi’s translation not only grasps the essence of translation, but also dares to recreate, thus achieves the highest level of translation, faithfully and lively”. (Li Duanyan,1980,44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation embodies excellent translation skills such as division, combination, addition, deletion and so on. The application of these skills improves translation text’s fluency and puts it in the situation that does not change the original meaning and make the translation more close to Chinese text, which is easier to be accepted for Chinese readers. In general, this translation version not only conforms to both English and Chinese language skills, reproduces the style of source text and is also intelligible for readers as well. The translation is regarded as the model of the translation circle. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, her translation is mainly characterized by cultural beauty, the use of four-character sentences, the use of reduplicated words and the flexible expression of spoken language. Her translation style is simple, readable and funny and this translation version has great influence on the whole translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Five Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Application of Domestication====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only I wish you had sown these wild oats of yours, George. (Thackeray, 2012, 198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望你干完了这些荒唐事就算过了瘾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wild oats” grew only in Europe and the Mediterranean region in history and then become an idiom in English culture. “Sow ones wild oats” means to do wild and foolish things in one’s youth” (often assumed to have sort of sexual meaning). Yang’s translation does not mention the background of the idiom and delete the cultural meaning of it. Yang uses “荒唐事” to translate the idiom, which is more close to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow has not pluck enough to say Bo to a goose. (Thackeray, 2012, 371)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那家伙真是老鼠胆子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence can be translated into “那家伙胆小得连对鹅‘呸’一声都不敢” by literal translation. It is no doubt that this sentence expresses the fellow’s cowardice. In Chinese, there is a phrase “胆小如鼠”. So the translation of “老鼠胆子” conveys the information of the original sentence vividly and is familiar to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Bowls cautioned her lodger against venturing into the lion’s den”. (Thackeray, 2012, 452)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叫她切不可轻易住到老虎窝里去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, “lion” is the symbol of power, representing the king of all animal just as the image of tiger in China. So the “lion” is translated to the corresponding cultural image of China, that is “老虎”, which both reflect that Mrs. Bowls thinks that it is dangerous for Briggs to live with Mrs. Rawdon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor Brigs can no more play than an owl, she is so stupid. (Thackeray, 2012, 533)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜的布立葛斯蠢得要死，哪里会玩牌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the western culture, there is an idiom “as wise as an owl”. So in westerners’ view, owl is the symbol of wisdom. Here, “no more play than an owl” means foolishness. In China, traditional people are superstitious and believe that looking at an owl or hearing its sound is unlucky and bad luck is coming. So there is not the same implied meaning about owl between the west and China. Therefore, the translation deletes the owl and keeps its implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted upon having a bowl of rack punch. (Thackeray, 2012, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又要了一碗五味酒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rack punch” is a kind of drink. The translator chooses a substitution of “五味酒”to fill in the cultural gap and is easier to understand for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no taste for bread and butter. (Thackeray, 2012, 710）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有些人乏味的就像白开水煮豆腐，我可不喜欢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bread and butter” are common food in western countries and not rare or interesting for the western people. When it comes to food that is light and tasteless, Chinese people will think of “白开水” and “豆腐”which are white and dull. The source text uses metaphor “bread and butter” to describe boring people. The translator also uses simile to describe this kind of people. Besides, the division of translation version reads leisurely in mood and emphasizes the attitudes of speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the duty of great intellects to be content with a bread-and-butter paradise. (Thackery,2012, 908)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只求能得到这样家常的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, bread and butter are common food for the west people and exist in every family. The two kinds of food are homely and accord with the meaning of “家常”. The translation deletes the meaning of original sentence and embodies the connotative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a CURTAIN LECTURE, I say, Mrs Sedley took her husband to ask for his cruel conduct to poor Joe. (Thackeray, 2012, 49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正在对他训话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Curtain lecture” is a phrase in English, which means a private lecture to a husband by his wife. “Ask for his cruel conduct” implies a blaming tone. Two phrases are just the meaning of “训话”. The several small sentences are translated into one short sentence, which is precise and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he said Sir has numbered every “man Jack” of them. (Thackeray, 2012, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
花匠说毕脱先生可是一串串都数过了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Every man Jack” is an informal expression which means a single individual. The translation of “一串串” not only shows the meaning of the phrase but accords with the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He came home and looked out his history in the Peerage. (Thackeray, 2012, 207）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他回家之后，立刻拿出《缙绅录》来把这个人的身世细细看个明白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Peerage”means the peers of a kingdom considered as a group. Here, according to the context and the capitalization of the word, “Peerage” refers to a register or a book. The translator chooses Chinese book 《缙绅录》which has the same meanings to translate the book, which replaces cultural meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Steyne treated his “Hareem” whenever symptoms of insubordination appeared in his household. (Thackeray, 2012, 758)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每逢他的“后宫”里的女人有不服管束的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence expresses Lord Steyne’s dignify. Lord Steyne is a central figure in upper class. In order to reveal his social status,“household” is translated into “后宫”. In China, the word of “后宫” is full of cultural meaning used to a man’s power. Yang finds a cultural word in China to replace one in the western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some other examples about Yang’s translation of social culture-loaded words by means of domesticating method in Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Nick 魔鬼老爹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The little artful minx   诡计多端的狐媚子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whop my second keeper! 把我的看狩猎场的打了吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second wife  填房&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Off the hooks    翘了辫子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O brother wearers of motley 同行的小丑们&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.4 Religious culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osborne was Sedley’s godson. (Thackeray,2012,54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奥斯本是塞特笠的干儿子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Godson” is a male godchild in religion, and its relevant opposite is Godfather or Godmother. Parents will invite one of their good friends to be godfather of their kid. Godfather or godmother plays a key role in kid’s baptism. China has no such concept but has a concept that parents will invite their good friend to be “ 干爹” or “干妈” of their kid. Two concepts of godfather and “干爹” have similar social background. They both are people who are the best friend of the parents and are chosen to be by the parents, but they have different cultural background, that is, one is out of religion, the other is just in the folk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a little harpy that woman from Hampshire is. (Thackeray, 2012, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉泊郡来的那个女人真是个贪心辣手的家伙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Harpy” is a cruel creature with a woman’s head and body and a bird’s wings and feet also represents a cruel woman. The translation of “贪心辣手” conforms to connotative meaning of religion and is equal to cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Jos’s tents and pilau were pleasant to this little Ishmaelite. (Thackeray, 2012, 1044)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样的，蓓基一向被放逐在外面，现在住在乔斯的帐篷里面吃他的比劳，觉得真是高兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Bible'', Ishmaelite is the descendant of Ishmael. According to ''Bible'', Ishmael is the eldest son of Abraham. His mother is Hagar, maid of Abraham’s wife, Sarah. After the birth of Sarah’s son the second year, Ishmael is evicted. In English, Ishmael refers to social outcasts. Ishmael is translated into “一向被放逐在外” in the way of domestication. If using foreignization, the translator must add many notes of names which are unimportant and unnecessary, and these complex names will enhance the difficulty to understand the content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: &lt;br /&gt;
She spelt satin satting, and Saint Jame’s, Saint Jams. (Thackeray, 2012, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她把“缎子” 写成了 “团子”, “圣·詹姆士”写成了“生申母事”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the author takes advantage of pronunciation and form of English to express the error. The translator also uses the pronunciation and near-tone characters in Chinese to translate the sentence. Both sentences skillfully exploit the characters of two languages, making the sentences vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Application of Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could sing no better than an owl. (Thackeray, 2012, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他实在跟猫头鹰一样不会唱歌 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is complete literal translation. In the western culture and Chinese culture, owl’s sound is unpleasant. So the translator uses foreignization method, which is not only faithful to source language but conforms to Chinese people’s cultural identity. (Thackeray, 2012, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the present writer went to survey with eagle glance the field of Waterloo. (Thackery2012, 431)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用他那双鹰眼细细的把战场看了一遍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence describes the “glance” with eagle. The translated version adopts foreignization. For Chinese people, eagle’s eyes are incisive and acute. So the literal translation completely conveys emotions of source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her fingers were like so many sausages, cold and lifeless. (Thackeray, 2012, 646)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摸上去就像五条小香肠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sausage” is a kind of food in the west that is highly seasoned minced meat stuffed in casings. Chinese“香肠”is similar to the food and such translation is vivid and will not cause misunderstandings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have nourished a viper in my bosom. (Thackeray, 2012, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我这真是在胸口养了一条毒蛇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Pinkerton borrows the story that farmer saves a snake but is bit to death by the snake in Aesop’s Fables to rebuke that Becky is ingratitude. China has the similar expression such as “养虎为患 ”. The reason why Yang did not adopt such expression maybe is that she did not want to destroy the association that snake is related to bad woman both in China and in the west. There is Medusa in the west while there is “蛇蝎美人” in China. This literal translation is not so fluent but keeps the associative meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Figs” was the fellow whom he despised most. (Thackeray, 2012, 70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他最瞧不起“无花果”。(加注：无花果“figs”这字有傲慢的意思)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is literal translation plus note. “Figs” has different meanings in English. One refers to “a soft candy”, the other is “not to care all about something”. The original sentence uses “figs” to express an emotion. Yang translates one meaning of the word, which is humor and interesting. The note explains another meaning, which completely displays the meaning that the original sentence coveys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 21: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he is not Adonis, certainly. (Thackeray, 2012, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然啰，他不是阿多尼斯. (加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Adonis” is a name and is transliterated. He, the divine of the plants of spring, is always young and worshipped by woman in Greek mythology. Names and place names always adopt transliteration. Adding annotation can make readers know more about cultural background. So the translation method is simple in the text and also help the readers understand the text better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 22: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About as elegantly decorated as a she chimney-sweep on May-day. (Thackeray, 2012, 333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活像扫烟囱的女孩子穿戴了准备过五月节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There a job called chimney-sweep in the west and William Black also writes two poems about the job. Children who devote themselves to the job are poor. Though China does not have such kind of job in the history but readers can imagine that children who do the job many become black because they always stay in the chimney. May-day is Labor Day that Chinese readers are familiar with. So according to imagination and cultural background, it is possible for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.4 Religious culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 23: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was never known during eight years at school to be subjected to that punishment, which it is generally thought none but a cherub can escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在学校读书的八年里头，他从来没有给老师打过屁股。普通说起来，只有天使才能躲过这种惩罚。(注释：天使是没有屁股的，十九世纪英国散文家兰姆（Lamb）在《母校回忆录》一文中就曾提到“只有头部和翅膀的小天使”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence depicts the image of model student of Mrs. Crawley. The original sentence uses the word of “cherub” but does not explain clearly what “that punishment” is because English readers will produce corresponding association when reading “cherub”. This implied meaning improves humor. Yang translates “cherub” into “天使”, which is familiar to Chinese readers and is more acceptable. It is worth mentioning that Yang Bi explains what the punishment is and cites other books to explain the reason, which tells cultural background, enhances reader’s understanding and receives a comedy effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 24: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buty and the Beast I call him, ha ha! (Thackeray, 2012, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说他一半是别镝一半是野兽，哈哈! (加注:指童话“美人与獣”，美人（Beauty）和别镝（Buty)同音）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Buty”and beauty are homophones. Beauty and Beast is a fairy tale. “别镝” is a transliteration of “Buty”. If only looking at the translation of “Buty”, readers can not understand the meaning of the sentence. So the translator adds a note to explain such translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 25:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Miss ah-Miss Blunt! (Thackeray, 2012, 127）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白伦脱小姐!（外文加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is translated according to the original sentence. “Sharp” means acuity and “Blunt” means purity. Mr. Crawley has a poor memory and mixes two meanings. The translator explains the real meaning at the foot of the page. This literal translation plus annotation can help readers understand implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Six Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are full of cultural background. Translation not only conveys information of them but also their implied meaning. Vanity Fair is famous for its significance of the times and witty language and bearing cultural information. Yang Bi’s translation is intelligible and gives a feeling that readers are reading local books. The praise in criticism circle and its popularity among the readers both indicate the excellence of Yang’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang applies much of domestication and foreignization in her translation of Vanity Fair and receives wide welcome and acceptance among Chinese readers. Although controversy still exists, the fact has proved that a good translation text need both of them. Combination of domestication and foreignization is a corollary. Because of different geographical condition, history and society, the west and China have different cultural background, thus causing culture gap. Because of the resemblance of these conditions and the result of wide communication between the west and China, they also have something in common in the culture. So in the process of translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for each others’ deficiencies. In order to obtain a good translation text, it is important for translators to find a balance between domestication and foreignization when using translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Nida, E. A, Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. 2004. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. New York: Prentice Hall, 1988, 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 15-20, 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Mona, Baker. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation [M]. 北京: 北京外语教学社. 2000, 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Shuttle, Mark＆ Cowie, Moria. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 43-44, 59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 萨克雷著. 名利场 [M]. 杨必译. 北京：人民文学出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 许渊冲. 翻译的艺术[M]. 北京：五洲传播出版社. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 萨克雷著. 名利场[M]. 北京：中国宇航出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 李端严. 杨必译《名利场》技巧举例[J]. 兰州大学学报. 1980, 4: 45-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 包惠南, 包昂. 中国文化与汉英翻译[M]. 北京：外文出版社. 2004, 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社. 2000, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos Theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories; Translation strategies; Translation techniques; Skopos Theory; Pragmatic translation--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 10:14, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: &lt;br /&gt;
translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignization, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation comes into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutual restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing a crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfil their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-levelled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-levelled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this paper manages to unfold relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following is not an exception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation. (焦炭, 张辉 2019, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。（《武陵源风景》画册）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marvelling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
（九寨沟风景名胜区简介）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information on the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。（《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are an authentic reflection of translation theories.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to the dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.(Harriet Beecher Stowe 1999,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”(Cao Xueqin 1996,129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi 1994,160)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(David Hawkes 2004,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。(Lu Xun 2004, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of the Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.(郭晓燕 2017,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand the Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved. (郭晓燕 2017,36)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy. (Candy冰箱广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. (三星S6系列手机广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelming greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers actually want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelmingly greater than version 1 because it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of the early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of the high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is the Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。(《三元产品设计工作室简介》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus arrived at the conclusion that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus concluded that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship between guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (1996). ''红楼梦'' [Dream in a Red Mansion]. Beijing: People's Literature Publishing House 人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (2004). ''红楼梦'' [The Story of the Stone]. Penguin 企鹅出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei 陈准民,王立非. (2009). 解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行） [Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)]. ''Foreign Languages ​​in China'' 中国外语 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Chuan, Chen Ling 董川, 陈玲. (2020). 武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究 [Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques]. ''Sports World (Academic Edition)'' 体育世界（学术版） 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Xiaobo 董晓波. (2012). ''翻译概论'' [An Introduction to Translation]. Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guo Xiaoyan. 郭晓燕. (2017). ''商务英语翻译'' [Business English Translation]. Beijing: 对外经贸大学出版社 University of International Business and Economics Press&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Han Tingting 韩婷婷. (2020). 目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究 [A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].''福建茶叶'' Fujian Tea 298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Harriet Beecher Stowe 哈丽叶特·比切·斯托. (1999). ''汤姆叔叔的小屋'' [Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Wordsworth Editions Ltd.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jeremy Mundy 杰里米·芒迪. (2007). ''翻译学导论——理论与实践'' [An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].Shanghai: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui 焦炭, 张辉. (2019). 旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例 [Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example]. ''Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China'' 中国民航飞行学院学报 42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (2004). ''祝福''[Blessings].Beijing: China Youth Press 中国青年出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mo Hongli. 莫红利. (2014). 目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略 [Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].Exam Weekly 考试周刊 79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Yulu. 宋玉露. (2020). 目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究 [Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''Young Scholars'' 青年文学家 31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo 曹雪芹, 高鹗. (1994). ''红楼梦'' [A Dream of Red Mansions]. Beijing: Foreign Languages ​​Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Xingsun 王兴孙. (1997). 对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨 [Discussion on the Development of International Business English]. ''International Business Studies'' 国际商务研究 24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z. (2019). ''翻译与旅游业: 跨文化宣传的有效策略'' [Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion]. Springer 施普林格出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2014). 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例 [Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples]. ''Chinese Translators'' 中国翻译 82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi 杨先一. (2009). 林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例 [Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the concept of equivalence in translation	彭娟	Peng Juan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'': From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Since translation work plays a determining role in spreading culture, and being an important part in literary works, culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture. This paper is going to guide from the three rules of Skopos theory, by adopting Nida's classified approach to culture, so as to make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. As a result, we can see that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in translation activities. At the same time, this paper will provide certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。由于翻译工作对文化传播起着决定性的作用，而文化负载词作为文学作品的一个重要组成部分，也常常为翻译工作带来诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。所以我们可以得知目的论对于翻译活动具有指导意义，同时本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of the culture shocks from many other countries around the world. On the one hand, literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading the Chinese culture. On the other hand, a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable ones is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper is intended to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. Skopos theory was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s. This theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, Skopos theory emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English out of his deep affection for the work and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. Owing to Lin's proficiency in both Chinese and English language, his ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' also becomes a famous translation which is highly appreciated by many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924. From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. According to Wikipedia, Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature of the Ming and Qing dynasties, for differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries. Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation rests with the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version Six Chapters of a Floating Life, the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopts the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used is so sophisticated that even some local people cannot understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds behind these words, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so through the above translation, Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.1 Translator === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not to a large extent lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As it mentioned above in 1.1, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Thanks to this, Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which lays a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.2 Readership === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.3 Translation Purpose === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for introducing Chinese culture to the western world, Lin makes a great contribution. As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the outside world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account of the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. 北京: 外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. 南京: 译林出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨悦 Yang Yue &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
A film title is an audience’s first and direct impression on a film, and has functions of delivering a film’s subject and aesthetics, attracting audiences, conducting cultural exchange and furthermore, a business function--increasing box office sales. Therefore, the importance of a film title translation’s quality is self-evident. Guided by skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper explores translation strategies of English film title. Theoretically based on skopos theory and functional equivalence and combined with practical cases, this paper analyses film title translation. Through examples and contrast, this study shows that skopos theory and functional equivalence can play an effective role in guiding a translator to gain wonderful translation text of film title. And through comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title, we can have an in-depth understanding of the English film title translation. It is hoped that this paper is able to be helpful to better display the artistic charm of a film.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; functional equivalence; English film title; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈目的论和功能对等理论在英语电影片名翻译中的差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
电影片名是观众对一部电影的第一直接印象，具有传递电影的主旨与美感、吸引观众、交流文化的作用以及进一步的增加票房的商业作用。因此，电影名翻译好坏的重要性不言而喻。本文主要以目的论和功能对等理论为指导，研究西方英语电影片名的汉译策略,以目的论和功能对等为理论基础，结合实际案例，分析电影名的译文。通过例证与对比，证明了目的论和功能对等理论能够有效指导译者完成精彩的片名翻译。同时，通过分析目的论和功能对等理论在电影片名翻译中的差异，我们能对英语电影片名翻译有更深入的了解，以期更好地展现电影的艺术魅力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；功能对等理论；英语电影片名；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a combination of motion photography and slide show. Through development, it has become a sort of continuous video images, a visual and auditory modern art, and also a synthesis of modern science, technology and art. It can accommodate tragicomedy and literature, photography, drama, sculpture, music, dance, painting, architecture and other art form. However, it has its own characteristics; it has features of all other art forms in artistic expression and its ways of expression are beyond all other art forms. (He Ying 2001, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film title plays an eye-catching role in attracting audiences to theaters, thus film title translation is essentially important. Since its birth at the end of 19th century, film has always had commercial feature. For its production process, film is a creative activity in artistic and aesthetic realm; but for the purpose of film production, film is a product produced from highly industrialized flow line. Film must have economic value and exchange value at first; its production purpose is to maximize producers’ economic benefit. Take Hollywood as an example, in 2016, the total global film box office sales is 38.1 billion US dollars, of which American Hollywood’s revenue is 28.9 billion, accounting for 76% , almost becomes a monopoly of film market. (Tartaglione 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a purposeful commercialized art, and film title translation is also a purposeful act. The author believes the translation process should be guided under skopos theory hence, whose core concept is “the main factor in the translation process is the purpose of the overall translation” (Nord 2001, 27). This paper deals with the title translation from English to Chinese. (Nord 2001, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Christiane Nord’ s skopos theory and Eugene Nida’ s Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Brief Introduction to skopos theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory is proposed by German scholars Kantharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz Mantari, Christiane Nord and others in the 1970s. Nord has given a clear definition to what “functionalist” means, which means focusing on function or functions of texts and translation (Nord 2001, 1). Functionalist translation theory is a broad term used in a variety of theories arising from such research methods. Apart from skopos theory, the theoretical core of functionalist translation theory, functionalist translation school also include a group of scholars who approve functionalist translation theory and are inspired by German skopos theory, although they never call themselves “skopists” (Nord 2001, 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, besides German functionalist translation school, there are a number of scholars’ views can be incorporated in the range of functionalist translation theory, certainly including English scholar Peter Newmark and American scholar Eugene A. Nida’s studies about language functions and translation (Jia Wenbo 2004, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The term skopos usually refers to the purpose of the target text” (Nord 2001, 28). From this point of view, in translation process a translator can definitely base on “expected communicative function of TT (target text), and combine with TT readers’ sociocultural background, expectations to TT, sensitivity or world knowledge and communicative needs etc. to determine the specific translation strategy” (Nord 2001, 12) in specific target language context, and doesn’t have to rigidly adhere to the “equivalence” to ST (source text) when TT’s communicative function in target language’s cultural context is affected.  (Nord 2001, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation is a kind of communicative action, and “the prime principle determining any translation process is the purpose (skopos) of the overall translational action” (Nord 2001, 27). Namely, “the translation purpose justifies the translation process. …’the end justifies the means’” (Nord 2001, 124). Translators deal with translation for specific purposes and for specific recipients in particular circumstances. (Nord 2001, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s and 1970s, Nida proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, emphasizing information equivalence rather than formal correspondence, highlighting the translation idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;, which caused many misunderstandings. Therefore, in his article From One Language to Another: On Functional Equivalence in (Bible) Translation, he revised the original dynamic equivalence into functional equivalence, that is, the translation requires not only information content equivalence, but also equivalence in form as far as possible (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 68). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence means that the translation produces basically the same feeling under the cultural background of the target language as the original text does under the cultural background of the source language. That is, the effect of a translation on the reader or audience of the target text is generally the same as that of the original text on the reader or audience of the target text. (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's explanation of functional equivalence is based on the comparison between the way that the target reader understands and appreciates the target text and the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the source text. Functional equivalence no longer focuses on mechanical formal equivalence, but conveys the information content of the source language in the linguistic form of the target language, emphasizing the equivalence of readers' response to the target language (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The application of Skopos Theory in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Functions of Film Title Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestic scholar He Ying summarizes functions of film title into four types: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and commercial function. The most important functions are commercial function, informative function, and aesthetic function. Skopos theory provides a theoretical framework for Chinese translation of English film titles in a variety of flexible forms. The application of skopos theory in the translation of English film titles is mainly reflected in the realization of the three functions mentioned above. (He Ying 2001, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 The commercial function====&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a cultural and commercial art. Born in Western countries, film has commercial feature at the beginning. It is not simply created for film creators’ entertainment, but for the ultimate goal of production and exchange; it must have economic value and exchange value at first. Whether a film is a success or not depends largely on its box office. According to skopos theory, translation skopos is decided by the initiator, and in terms of film title translation, the initiator is film producers and investors, whose production purpose is to maximize economic benefit. Therefore, translators should endeavor to make TT attractive and appealing to audiences in order to arouse their desire to buy tickets to watch the film, so as to realize the commercial purpose. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 2016, the film Zootopia was a great success. It was translated into “疯狂动物城” in Mainland China, and “优兽大都会”, “动物方城市” in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Comparatively, the author deems that the first translation is more intuitive, the audience can imagine the picture of a hilarious story about a city full of noisy animals. It can be cheerful, thus arousing people’s desire to watch it. The latter two translations also have the same effect; they all achieve the commercial purpose very well. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the literal translation “动物乌托邦” seems to lack a little bit of conflict. Another successful translation example which better fulfill commercial purpose is Now You See Me (《惊天魔盗团》). The film tells a story about several magicians of high intelligence using cutting-edge technology and ornate stage as a cover to accomplish grand larceny under the watchful eyes of people. If it’s literally translated into “现在你看到我了”, then it’s unattractive and the audience can’t know anything from the title. After winning global box office, Now You See Me deserves sequels, and its second film was shown in 2016. In light of former success, the second one’s translation follows the first one, which is translated into “惊天魔盗团2”. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 The informative function====&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “a target text is an offer of information in a target culture and target language concerning an offer of information in a source culture and source language” (Munday 2001, 79). Informative purpose is the basic one among the three purposes; any text’s purpose is to convey information. For film title, it needs to send messages about the film’s content or genre or both, so is its translation. “Accurately describing the content of the source film and avoiding misunderstanding is a very important criterion of realizing the information value of the film title” (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animated film Nine tells that in near future, human-made machines launches an attack to humankind. Buildings are destroyed and society’s falling apart. Eventually, the machine will kill the human race. A team of troop begins a war with the machine to protect the last human civilization. If Nine is translated to “九”, then audience will have no idea about what this film is and perhaps lots of consumers won’t watch it. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, the translation “机器人九号” adds the information “robot”, so we know from the title that it’s about a robot whose number is nine, and this story centered on robots. The Chinese characters “机器人” adds missing information and ensures its box office, for lots of boys and adult fans love robots. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 The aesthetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of fulfilling commercial and informative purpose, a vivid and aesthetic title can be more appealing and attractive. According to skopos theory, translation should be fit for the receivers in target language. Translation receivers need TT to be readable and even beautiful; moreover, translators can have more freedom and room in selection of translation methods considering form, rhyme, rhetoric, etc. so as to create graceful or even poetic TT. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have a preference for four-character words and even idioms or proverbs; we can find expression in film title translation: Ordinary People (《凡夫俗子》), Fake Identity (《双重身份》), Intouchables (《触不可及》), Catch Me If You Can (《逍遥法外》), Hail, Caesar (《凯撒万岁》), Some Like It Hot (《热情似火》), The Finest Hours (《怒海救援》), Always (《天长地久》), Brick Mansions （《暴力街区》）. Through the usage of these four-character Chinese idioms, these title translations become catchy and dainty. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Three main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “the end justifies the means” (Nord 200, 124), that is, translation strategies and methods are determined by translation skopos. The author has discussed the functions above, which are equally film title’s purposes; this section is about the translation methods. The author summarizes predecessor's research results in recent years, and generally categorized three commonly used methods guided by skopos theory: literal translation, addition and omission. (Nord 200, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, which means transferring source language to target language directly, is a translation method which maintains both the original content and the original form. Literal translation requires fidelity to the content of the original film title; when a film title can be easily understood or can reflect its main content and theme, literal translation can yet be regarded as the best choice, since in this circumstance, it not only conforms to the informative function, but also accords with skopos theory’s fidelity rule and coherence rule perfectly. (He Ying 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. Mr. Brooks (《布鲁克斯先生》)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. The Sound of Music （《音乐之声》）&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. Pirates of the Caribbean （《加勒比海盗》）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Brooks revolves around the hero Mr. Brooks, and the literally translated title “布鲁克斯先生” is easy for the audience to know that the film mainly tells a story about a man whose name is Brooks. This faithful translation conveys enough information as the original title does, which realizes informative function perfectly, and it doesn’t add any unnecessary information or omit important elements, which conforms to skopos theory’s fidelity rule. Both native language audience and Chinese audience won’t know who Mr. Brooks is until they watch the film. Large parts of audience love such simple and informative titles and want to satisfy their curiosity by watching the film, and thus the opportunity of their buying tickets increases. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its commercial function can thus be achieved. Similar examples are Jane Eyre (《简爱》) and Romeo and Juliet (《罗密欧与茱丽叶》). To sum up, literal translation can be adopted in biographical film’s title translation, which can create a feeling of suspense to audience and thus be attractive to audience. In this way, title translation is able to achieve both informative function and commercial function, achieving satisfactory result. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sound of Music’s literal translation “音乐之声” is a simple title, and it represents the theme and conveys information about the content of the film. Whatever English and Chinese title conveys the same information to the audience, who can naturally guess that the film is of musical play form, because music is all over the world, and there is no specific cultural connotation in the translation. “The end justifies the means” (Nord 2001, 124), and for this film, the purpose and commercial function of its title is obvious: to attract fans who love film of musical play type, so a simple literal translation can achieve the effect by attracting such audience.(Cai Dongdong 2000, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates of the Caribbean is familiar to Chinese audience as “加勒比海盗”, for Captain Jack’s hilarious acting leaves a deep impression in audience’s minds. Most people know that Caribbean is an area sited in central America, so there is no need to translate it as “美洲加勒比海盗” or “加勒比地区的海盗”. The purpose of the original title is to indicate that the film is an adventurous story about some Caribbean pirates led by Jack, so according to skopos rule, here the adoption of literal translation is suitable, for Chinese audience can get the same connotation from the translation. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar examples are Wall Street （《华尔街》）and Pearl Harbor (《珍珠港》). To summarize, literal translation can be adopted for a title named after a place. If added with another information, the title could be lengthy and burdensome, and audience won’t be able to remember a lengthy title. But according to skopos theory, skopos goes first. A title’s first purpose is to make audience remember a succinct title. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Addition====&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese have their own characteristics in vocabulary, syntax and expression methods, coupled with differences in Chinese and Western cultures, some film titles cannot be literally translated, otherwise may lead to loss of information or misleading the audience. In order to make the target audience really understand the connotation of the source title, according to skopos theory’s coherence rule, in such cases, we need to base on literal translation, judge the source title, and combine with film’s plot, theme, style, cultural connotation, etc. to adopt the method of addition to complement and better convey the film’s content. Generally, addition includes addition of nouns, addition of verbs and addition of adjectives. (He Ying 2011, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition of nouns is quite common. For example, the 43rd Oscar Best Picture owner Patton (《巴顿将军》) is formed of literal translation “巴顿” (the hero’s name) and addition of noun “将军”, which points out that the hero is the legendary figure General Patton in Second World War. It follows the coherence rule and better achieves informative function, for it makes audience more clear about what “巴顿” is: “巴顿” is a name of a General. Rather, a simple “巴顿” will be confusing to Chinese. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the title is to show the film is about this General and this period of history, so here the addition works as an explanation, better conveying information. Once informative function is achieved, audience can thus choose whether to watch the film to know about this history or not, and commercial function is embodied here. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the 55th Oscar Best Picture owner, an epic work Gandhi （《甘地传》）, which narrates Mahatma Gandhi’s great life. The original title Gandhi （甘地）and an addition of “传”, a character rich of Chinese biography characteristic, makes the translation purpose obvious: the purpose is to tell audience that Gandhi is a person, and this film is about Gandhi’s life story. Here, informative function is reflected in the word “传”, and only when audience know what this film is about will they buy tickets to see what Gandhi’s life is like. Commercial function is realized ultimately. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of semantic or expressive needs, addition of verbs exists. The most popular science fiction movie in 2014, Interstellar, is translated into “星际穿越” in mainland China. “Interstellar” means “星际的” and “恒星的”, but if literally translated to “星际” or “恒星”, it’s lack of expressive force neither in words nor in voice. An unattractive title can’t be appealing to audience, thus can’t realize film title’s ultimate purpose—increasing box office sales. But the addition of the verb “穿越” makes it a four-character title, more dynamic and more easy to spread. In terms of voice, it’s more readable and catchy. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For aesthetic function, “穿越” can create a sense of space and time, obviously more attractive than a simple “星际”. For commercial function, the audience can know it’s a sci-fi spectacular full of imagination, attracting more potential audience. The three functions are thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, The Notebook （《恋恋笔记本》）is also a perfect translation. The additional doubled verbs “恋恋”not only reflects its theme—a love story, but also makes the Chinese title a witticism, leaving a long-lasting tender feelings in audience’s minds that an ordinary “笔记本”can never be comparable. The film’s huge success in China owes largely to its title translation, which directly attracts lots of Chinese audience. It is a good example of realizing all the three functions of film title and realizing film title’s skopos rule perfectly. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The addition of adjectives gives life to film titles which originally are composed of nouns. Mr. Bean （《憨豆先生》） is another example. Its literal translation “豆先生” cannot highlight the leading role’s characteristic, while an addition of “憨” makes audience know it is a comedy, and meanwhile makes the title itself more charming. Actually, this film is also charming and wide-spread in China. Most comedy lovers can’t help watching the film on hearing the title. Its translation fits with its style and content, and attracts more audience, which contributes to box office. Film title’s commercial function is thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences similar to the case of addition, such circumstance often occurs that some characters in original title should be omitted and not be translated, because the target text contains original meaning although it doesn’t have the very character. The aim of omission is to ensure target text is clear, concise, and refining. Omission does not mean missing in translation, and omitted translation text should be as complete as the source text both in meaning and in connotation. Omission is often the outcome of consideration of aesthetic function, and it often occurs along with addition. (He Ying 2011, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical example is Kramer vs. Kramer. It narrates a story about Billy, a boy from a single-parent family, and his father depending on each other for life and finally reconciling with his mother. The Taiwan and Hong Kong version “克莱默对克莱默” is confusing, lengthy, and of no aesthetic function. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few audiences can have interest in such translation, so it doesn’t conform to skopos rule. “对” usually means confrontation and is used in games and matches, so it’s not appropriate here. The Chinese meanings of “vs.” like “相对”, “对抗” are also improper. Mainland China’s translation “克莱默夫妇” does not embody the lifelike word “vs.”, but it explicitly points out what the film is about, simple and forthright. Here omission and addition are both adopted, better conveying the film’s information. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some other examples. When Alice in Wonderland: Through the Looking Glass was shown in 2016, most translations on cinema posters were “爱丽丝梦游仙境2”, while its official translation was “爱丽丝梦游仙境：镜中奇遇记”, which audience may wonder whether it’s the famous film Alice in Wonderland’s continuation or it’s an imitation work made by other film makers. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Causing misunderstanding does not conform to skopos theory’s coherence rule, which can be realized more directly by the usage of omission of the subtitle and highlight of this film’s continuation role. Once the film’s reputation increases, cinema’s goal of attracting more audience can thus be realized. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comedy Home Alone (《小鬼当家》) is popular in China. If literally translated, “独自在家” will be confusing to audience, who may wonder who is at home alone and may think that this film is about some pathetic man’s boring daily life who lives alone or may even deem it as a thriller film, namely, the informative function is not realized. However, the omission of “alone” can fix the problem, eliminating audience’s feeling of solitude.(Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the addition of “小鬼”, an affectionate form of address, further complement information about the film. By pointing out that it’s a story about adorable children happened at their home, it’s easy for audience to infer that it’s a comedy, and the translation successfully achieves coherence rule. As long as the translation can arouse comedy fans’ interest, its skopos rule is achieved. (Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, omission is corresponding to addition. It is to delete some words that are inappropriate in target language considering thinking habit, language habit and expression, etc. in order to avoid unnecessary translation. (He Ying 2011, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The application of Functional Equivalence in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Two main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.1 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, that is, the process or result of using one character symbol to represent the character symbol of another character system. When there is a big difference between the original language and the target language and there are semantic gaps, the translation cannot start directly from the form or semantics. In this case, transliteration is used. Many British and American film and television titles are familiar to the audience or have important historical and cultural significance, so transliteration is adopted. Such as: Casablanca &amp;quot;卡萨布兰卡&amp;quot;, Mulan &amp;quot;花木兰&amp;quot;, etc. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are some situations that require flexible translation. For example: If The Thelma and Louise were transliterated into &amp;quot;塞尔玛与路易斯&amp;quot;, the audience would think that it was just two names. Selma and Louis are the two female males in the film. However, due to a series of sexual violence and harassment on their simple journey, the two of them began to fight back under unbearable circumstances, and finally flew to the world. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The film portrays the story of two hostesses fighting their fate with their lives in order to maintain the dignity of women. The film was paraphrased as &amp;quot;末路狂花&amp;quot; (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176). This translation is not only basically the same as the content of the film, but also conveys the meaning of the original film appropriately without being restricted by English. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.2 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some English film titles have specific cultural connotations, and it is difficult to express them in literal translation. Such film titles must be freely translated based on the film content and the original name. The so-called free translation means that the translation can accurately express the original thought content when it is not limited to the form of language expression. Gouadec's free translation is named restructuring translation, which refers to the translation that retains the entire content of the original text without considering the form of the target text. Its purpose is to convey the content of the original text in a language that is as clear and understandable as possible, so that all the original text information is directly accepted by the target reader (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation is generally basically or completely out of the literal meaning of the original topic, and a new topic is created. For example, the movie Gone with the Wind is translated as &amp;quot;乱世佳人&amp;quot;. The title more vividly conveys the rough life of the heroine. Another example is the film The Bridges of Madison County, which was paraphrased as &amp;quot;廊桥遗梦&amp;quot;, which tells about the extramarital affair of two middle-aged people. The translated name clearly shows the theme of the film, and also leaves plenty of room for imagination for the audience. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation method must be concise and vivid, embodying the theme, and at the same time conform to the Chinese language norms and the aesthetic appeal of the audience as much as possible. Free translation is not restricted by the language form of the original text, and can better reflect the essence of functional equivalence. For example: Best Friend's Wedding, there are two different translations: &amp;quot;我最好朋友的婚礼&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;新娘不是我&amp;quot;. In contrast, the latter is more in line with the idea that Nida put forward. Therefore, the free translation of the title can attract the audience's attention and leave the audience with suspense. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Film, as a commercial art form, has to consider its cost and income, so our concept of translation and translation theory itself should keep up with the development of times and change. Unlike other text translations, the reader of film titles is a larger group, so the translation should take into account vast majority of readers’ aesthetic preferences, value orientation, etc.. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the application of skopos theory and functional equivalence in Chinese translation of English film titles. Skopos theory has three guiding rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which skopos rule is the dominating rule, because in skopos theory, translation action is determined by the skopos of target text. In addition, the application of skopos theory in film title translation is reflected in realizing film title’s three functions: commercial function, informative function and aesthetic function, among which commercial function is the most important function, because to film makers, their skopos of title translation is to maximize the sales for high profit. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better achieve film title’s three functions, the author promotes three commonly used methods in title translation: literal translation, addition , omission, transliteration and free translation. To the audience, they buy tickets and enter cinemas for entertainment and mental enjoyment. Only attractive titles can be more appealing to audience; thus the purpose of title translation is to deliver the charm of the film to audience in an appropriate way; this in turn can realize film maker’s purpose. Title translators should give an overall consideration about the balance of the functions and freely choose them under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper has listed examples, judged their merits and suggested what translation method to be adopted and intended to explain these two theory’s guiding function in film title translation. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*He Ying 贺莺. (2001). 电影片名的翻译理论和方法 [Translation Theories and Methods of Film Titles]. 外语教学 Foreign Language Teaching (1) 57. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Wenbo 贾文波. (2004). 应用翻译功能论 [Applied Translation Functionalism]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Company] 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ying 王英. (2016). 目的论与电影片名翻译 [Skopos Theory and Film Title Translation]. 科技视界 Horizon of Science and Technology (2) 158. &lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wanqiu 杨惋邱. (2011). 目的论视角下英文电影片名的汉译问题探究 [A Study on The Chinese Translation of English Film titles from the perspective of Skopos Theory]. 西华大学硕士论文 27. &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhong Hewei, Zhong Yu 仲伟合、钟钰. (1999). 德国的功能派翻译理论 [German Functionalist Translation Theory]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translator Journal (3). &lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (2000). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Hubei: Hubei Education Press 湖北：湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 王燕萍, 王建武. (2005). 略论翻译对等与翻译策略 [Translation Equivalence and Translation Strategies]. 陕西理工学院学报 Journal of Shaanxi University of Science and Technology (3) 72-75. &lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Dongdong 蔡东东. (2000). 当代英美电影赏析 [Appreciation of Contemporary British and American films]. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press 北京：外文出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004). 译学词典 [The Dictionary to Translation Studies]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Huaiyan 陈怀彦. (2009). 电影名翻译的现状及方法 [Current Situation and Methods of Film Name Translation]. 韶关学院学报(社会科学) Journal of Shaoguan University (Social Sciences) (8) 30. &lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications. London and New York: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained.  Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials and Limitations. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida Eugene. Language, Culture and Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tartaglione, Nancy (2017.1.5).  “Intl Box Office Sees Projected 3.7% Drop Amid Currency Shifts &amp;amp; China Dips-Studio Chart&amp;quot;. http://deadline.com/2017/01/highest-grossing-movie-studios-of-2016-international-box-office-1201878861/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611.&amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows a prospective employer that you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employer’s attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present their backgrounds and skills.（Wikipedia.） Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment.&lt;br /&gt;
A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized but the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about their job search direction, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（胡婷婷，12—14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make it easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（百度百科）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume, which is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（向阳，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in form and content, the English resume is not a hard copy of the Chinese resume. Recognizing the difference between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs pointed out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of a Chinese resume is the first step of the job, English resume plays a supplementary role to the Chinese resume; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidate, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidate’s ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”① Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.（黄璐，吴起颖，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job. Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. （黄璐，吴起颖，2013）Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.（胡婷婷，6-8）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成②&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（胡婷婷，22-25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.（朱理萍，22-27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[J]. 中国大学生就业, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[D]. 天津: 天津商业大学, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 张培基等. 英汉翻译教程[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Translation of English Film Title—Under the Perspective of Skopos Theory 杨悦 Yang Yue==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=113543</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=113543"/>
		<updated>2020-12-17T08:56:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第四部分(Part 4)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Theories=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Passive and hypotaxis- Chinese Culture and EC translation	杨海容	Yang Hairong, 202070080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨海容 Yang Hairong, 202070080616 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of the language differences between Chinese and English and the cultural background of English hypothesis and Chinese parataxis, this thesis discusses how to solve the problem of translation of English passive voice.&lt;br /&gt;
It is divided into five parts. The first part of the thesis is about major language differences between English and Chinese; the second part of the thesis is about passive sentences; the third part of the thesis is about parataxis and hypotaxis; the fourth part is about EC translation methods of passive voice; the fifth part is conclusion. In the context of Chinese language and culture, translators can use functional equivalence as a guide to translate English passive sentences through the following translation methods: one could translates English passive voice into Chinese passive Sentences, Chinese Active sentences, Chinese Judgment sentences and Chinese sentences without subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parataxis, hypotaxis, passive voice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
被动与形合——以中国文化和英汉翻译为视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文在中英语言文化差异的背景和英文形合与中文意合的文化的背景下，讨论如何解决英文被动语态的翻译问题。&lt;br /&gt;
本文分为五个部分。第一部分是关于英语和汉语之间主要语言的差异。论文的第二部分关于被动语态。论文的第三部分关于形合与意合。第四部分是英译汉中被动语态的翻译方法。第五部分是结论。在汉语文化的语境中，翻译者可以以功能对等为指导，通过以下翻译方法来解决英语被动语态问题：可以将英语被动语态翻译为汉语被动句、汉语主动句、汉语判断句和汉语无主语句式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意合，形合，被动语态&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Major Language Differences between English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English emphasizes on structure, while Chinese emphasizes on semantics. The famous Chinese linguist Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;In terms of sentence structure, Western languages are grammatically restricted, while Chinese languages are dominated by people.&amp;quot; (Wang li, 1984) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: This will be particularly true since energy pinch will make it difficult to continue agriculture in the high-energy American fashion that makes it possible to combine few farmers with high yields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 1: 这种困境将是确定无疑的，因为能源的匮乏，高能量消耗这种美国耕种方式将很难在农业中继续下去，而这种耕种方式使投入少数农民就可获得高产成为可能。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: The main structure of the sentence “This will be particularly true... since” leads the adverbial clause of reason. In this clause, an attributive clause guided by the relative pronoun that is embedded to modify &amp;quot;the high-energy American fashion&amp;quot;. In the attributive clause, “that” is the subject, “makes” is the predicate, and “it” is the formal object. The infinitive phrase &amp;quot;to combine few farmers with high yields&amp;quot; is the real object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 2: These new observational capabilities would result in simply a mass of details were it not for the fact that theoretical understanding has reached the stage at which it is becoming possible to indicate the kind of measurements required for reliable weather forecasting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 2: 理论上的认识已达到了这样一个阶段，即现在已能指出需要哪种测量方式才能可靠地预报天气。如果做不到这一点，那么上述这些新的观察能力只不过提供了一大堆细节而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frame of the sentence is &amp;quot;These new observational capabilities would result in simply a mass of details...&amp;quot;. It is followed by the conditional sentence &amp;quot;were it not for the fact that...&amp;quot; that is, &amp;quot;if it were not for the fact that...;&amp;quot; “that” clause is used as an apposition clause of “the fact”. An attributive clause is embedded in this clause to modify its antecedent “the stage”;  &amp;quot;required for reliable weather forecasting&amp;quot; is a past participle phrase that modifies “the kind of measurements”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English prefers long sentences, while Chinese prefers short sentences.Since English is a language emphasizes on structure and ruled by grammar, as long as there are no structural errors, many meanings can often be expressed in a long sentence; Chinese is totally different in this aspect. Because it is ruled by human, the semantics are directly expressed through words, and different meanings are often expressed through different short sentences. It is for this reason that almost 100% of the English-Chinese translation test questions are long and complex sentences, and the translation into Chinese often becomes many short sentences and vice versa.(Cheng Hongzhen, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses clauses, but Chinese often uses clauses.English sentences can not only use very long modifiers in simple sentences to make the sentence longer, but also use clauses to make the sentence more complex. These clauses are often connected to the main sentence or other clauses through the clause guide. It looks intricate but it is a whole. Chinese originally like to use short sentences, and the expression structure is relatively loose. When translated into Chinese, the clauses in English sentences often become some clauses. (Duan Manfu, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among nouns such as subject and object, English often uses more pronouns, and Chinese uses more nouns. Moreover, in sentences, nouns and prepositions are more used in English, while verbs are more used in Chinese.English not only has personal pronouns such as we, you, he, they, but also relative pronouns such as that and which. In long and complex sentences, in order to make the sentence structure correct and clear semantics, and to avoid repetition in expression, English Many pronouns are often used. Although Chinese also has pronouns, due to its relatively loose structure and relatively short sentences, too many pronouns cannot be used in Chinese. The use of nouns often makes the semantics clearer. (Xu Jianping, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses passive sentences, while Chinese uses more active sentences. English prefers to use the passive voice, especially in technical English. Although there are words such as ''bei'' (被) and ''you'' (由) in Chinese that indicate that the action is passive, this expression is far less common than the passive voice in English. Therefore, the passive voice in English often becomes active in Chinese translation. (Ni Wei, Shao Zhihong, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses variable words and sentence patterns, while Chinese uses repeated words.When English expresses the same meaning, the way of expression is often changed. For example, the first time you may use &amp;quot;I think&amp;quot;, and then the second time if you use &amp;quot;I think&amp;quot; again, it is obviously monotonous and repetitive in English. So it should be replaced by expressions like &amp;quot;I believe&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;I imagine&amp;quot;. In contrast, Chinese has less requirements for transformable expressions than English. Many transformable expressions in English can be translated into repetitive expressions. (Wang Jiayi, 2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language mostly uses abstract concepts, while Chinese uses more concrete concepts.The main reason why it is difficult to translate English to Chinese lies in its complex structure and abstract expression. By analyzing the structure of sentences, long English sentences are transformed into Chinese short sentences, and English clauses are transformed into Chinese clauses. In this way, structural problems are often solved. To express abstraction requires the translator to understand the meaning of the original text, layer the meaning of the sentence, and express it in specific Chinese. (Xu Shihong, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Passive Sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Usage and Reasons of Passive Sentences in English and Chinese====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structural forms of the predicate and non-predicate of English passive sentences are relatively simple. The predicate of the passive sentence changes with the change of English tense, but its basic structural form is only &amp;quot;be&amp;quot; + &amp;quot;past participle&amp;quot;. The complication of the explicit form and structure of the passive voice in Chinese is mainly due to the large number of prepositions in the guiding agent's subject and many changes. There are a total of four prepositional vocabulary signs in the passive voice of modern Chinese, namely ''bei'' (被) , ''jiao'' (叫) , ''rang'' (让) and ''gei'' (给) .  Almost every word has a basic form and a non-subject-predicate subject ellipsis .''Bei'' in Chinese can be replaced with ''jiao'', ''gei'' and ''rang''. ''Gei'' is a collocation word used with ''bei'', and is no longer a preposition to guide the agent. In ancient Chinese, the most commonly used prepositions are ''jian'' (见) and ''yu'' (于) .&lt;br /&gt;
English has two voices: active voice and passive voice. In cases where there is no need to mention the perpetrator, unwilling to mention the perpetrator, unable to know the perpetrator, or in order to facilitate contextual cohesion, the passive voice expression method is generally used.&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice is more widely used in English texts for science and technology. According to the statistics of foreign linguists, at least one-third of the finite verbs in English science and engineering textbooks use the passive voice. The reasons for the large use of passive voice in scientific English are following: First of all, Scientific and technological works focus on objective facts, and the passive voice has a lot less subjective color than the active voice; Second, The passive structure highlights the main argument, explains the object, and is eye-catching; Last but not least, In many cases the passive structure is shorter than the active structure. In fact, there are many situations in which the formal English styles, including technical styles, use passive voice in writing.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are rarely used in Chinese. Because the passive words in Chinese are often used in conjunction with verbs that have an adverse effect on the action recipient. The other reason is that many sentences with passive meaning can be expressed in active form. In modern Chinese, the passive type is much narrower than the active type, and its special tasks cannot be replaced by the active type. Passive narratives are usually undesirable or undesirable things, such as being deceived, harmed, or causing unfavorable results. For the passive sentences used in formal English writing, Chinese often uses the form of no subject sentence to express its objectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, The number of passive sentences in Chinese is far less than in English. However, because of the influence of foreign words, the use of passive sentences in Chinese tends to increase, not only expressing unsatisfactory or undesirable things, many expressions of wish or hope can become passive sentences. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.Various Forms of Passive Meaning in English====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Passive voice&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice is the most common form of expressing the passive meaning of English. Generally speaking, it is composed of &amp;quot;be + past participle&amp;quot;, and it can also be composed of &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;.Passive voice formed by &amp;quot;be+ past participle&amp;quot;. As mentioned above, this passive voice expression method is generally used in situations where there is no need to mention the agent, who is unwilling to mention the agent, cannot know the agent, or to facilitate contextual cohesion, etc. Passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. The usage of “get and become” as auxiliary verbs in the passive voice, comprehensively speaking, there are the following points: First, the passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. It generally refers to the result of the action rather than the action itself, and often contains meanings such as the final, sudden occurrence, and unexpected encounter. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: (a) She get caught in the storm. (b) He got hurt in the head. (c) Jack and Jane got married finally. Second, the passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot; can express the &amp;quot;gradual change&amp;quot; of the state and emphasize the action process. For example: (d)This water got /became mixed with these solids. Third, the passive voice sentence formed by &amp;quot;get + past participle&amp;quot; does not use the word “by” to indicate the agent. For example: (e) The company’s core competition was told by this manager. Fourth, The passive voice sentence composed of &amp;quot;get /become + past participle&amp;quot; is generally not suitable for the following structures: double object, &amp;quot;verb + noun + preposition&amp;quot; structure, subject clause structure and structure with sensory verbs. For example: (f) He taught us Chinese cultures in this semester. (g) We were taught Chinese cultures in this semester. Fifth, The active form expresses the passive meaning. Some verbs in English are formally active, but they actually express passive meaning.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The active form expresses the passive meaning&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs in English are formally active, but they actually express passive meaning. A Chinese translator, Lin Yutang, called this situation &amp;quot;False Active Sentences&amp;quot;.(Tang Guoping, Li Fei, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3.Comparison of Passive meaning in English and Chinese====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)&amp;quot;be+ past participle&amp;quot; English form and corresponding Chinese forms: (a)It is equivalent to a passive sentence with formal signs in Chinese. (b)It is equivalent to the active sentence with passive meaning in Chinese. (c)It is equivalent to the unsubjected sentence in Chinese, especially the passive voice of the formal style in English often corresponds to the unsubjected sentence in Chinese. (d)It is equivalent to the active sentence in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The English &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot; form and the corresponding Chinese forms: (e)They are often equivalent to passive sentences with formal signs in Chinese. (f)Sometimes it is equivalent to the active sentence in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)English active sentences with passive meanings and corresponding Chinese forms: (g)Basically equivalent to Chinese active sentences with passive meaning. (h)The present continuous tense in the active voice with passive meaning can also be equivalent to the subjectless sentence in Chinese. (i)The active form of some prepositional phrases and be combined with passive meaning is often equivalent to the passive sentence with formal signs in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4.The Passive Implicit of English Lexical Means====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main means of expressing passivity in English is the passive voice of verbs. (a) The following nouns in English imply passivity: one’s assassination, one’s promotion, one’s discharge, one’s conviction, one’s nomination and so on. (b) Prepositional phrases can also be used to express passive states: at a discount, on penalty, on the shelf, in the custody of, in the pay of, under the influence of, under the attack of, under criticism, under constrain and so on. (c) Many adjective phrases can also be used to express passiveness, such as: be welcome, be beneficiary, be accused of...by, be subject to, be deprived of and so on. From this point of view, in English, the use of verb morphological changes to express the passive voice (passivity) is a syntactic means. In inter-language conversion, we must also choose the most suitable way of expression. It is not necessary to express the passive meaning in a sentence with a passive verb.&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice of English is only a grammatical category and has no modal expression function. The active and passive voices of English are generally the same in the deep sense, so they have a conversion relationship. After conversion, the semantics of the two are equivalent. For example: (d)People considered him too conservative. (e)He was considered too conservative. Of course, the conversion between active and passive sentences in English is not unlimited. There are many verbs that cannot be converted from active to passive, such as last, lack, become, ensue, suit, recur, happen and so on. This is a question of customary rules and logic. But one thing is certain, after the English active sentence is converted into a passive sentence, there is no meaning added.(Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the passive voice of Chinese has obvious negative modality. The use of passive sentences in modern Chinese has increased, and some positive colors have also appeared. But the unfortunate modality of the passive voice has always been dominant. Therefore, under the background that Chinese uses less passive voice, the process of Chinese-English translation can appropriately and intentionally express more English sentences in passive sentence patterns or express passive meaning. (Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5.Pragmatic Analysis of English Passive Voice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the English passive voice, its pragmatic analysis can be conducted from the following aspects. The establishment of a topic requires the use of the passive voice. The topic is the part of the sentence that indicates someone, something, or a concept, and is the object and starting point of the sentence statement. The use of the passive voice has a certain impact on the text structure and the development of the topic. It can make the topic more focused and clear, and it can better predict the development direction of the topic. Topics established by the passive voice are more focused and clearer than those established by the active voice, and can better predict their development direction. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence of the text requires the use of passive voice. Coherence refers to the semantic connection between sentences in a text. It is a language system and a basic feature of a text. It is not only related to the topic, but also related to the organization of information, and constitutes a part of the textual component of the semantic system. Discourse does not jump from one topic to another in a disorderly manner, but always develops rationally with a certain topic coherence and the possibility of topic development. Therefore, sometimes the passive voice must be used to ensure that the topic unfolds smoothly and naturally. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The politeness principle requires the use of the passive voice. Politeness is a symbol of human civilization and an important criterion for human social activities. As a social activity, language activities are also subject to this criterion. The principle of politeness maintains the equal status of both parties in conversation and the friendly relationship between them. Only under this major premise can people communicate. The specific principles of politeness include: strategy guidelines, magnanimity guidelines, modesty guidelines, approval guidelines and sympathy guidelines. The passive voice is sometimes used to follow the principle of politeness. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The balance of sentence structure requires the use of passive voice.English sentences mostly appear in the structure of &amp;quot;S +V +O&amp;quot;, often the subject part (S) is shorter, and the predicate part (V +O) is longer. Sometimes the passive voice is used to avoid top-heavy sentence structures (he actor with a longer modifier). The objectivity of expression requires the use of passive voice. Expression is divided into two categories: subjectivity and objectivity. Sometimes subjective expressions are in line with the context and are easily accepted, but in some specific contexts, especially in English texts for science and technology, objective expressions are very important, because the subject of English texts for science and technology is often an objective thing, phenomenon or process, so using the passive voice at this time is not only more objective, but also allows the reader's attention to focus on the things, phenomena or processes described. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity of expression requires the use of passive voice. Expression is divided into two categories: subjectivity and objectivity. Sometimes subjective expressions are in line with the context and are easily accepted, but in some specific contexts, especially in English texts for science and technology, objective expressions are very important, because the subject of English texts for science and technology is often an objective thing, phenomenon or process, so using the passive voice at this time is not only more objective, but also allows the reader's attention to focus on the things, phenomena or processes described. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Parataxis and Hypotaxis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.English and Chinese Sentence Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English uses form to drive its meaning and English takes form first. Although sentences are ever-changing and many of them have special forms of expression, no matter how they change, no matter how special and complex the formal structure of the sentence is, it is composed of a few basic sentences with subject-predicate structure as the core. Style expansion and change. In terms of sentence composition, people categorize English sentence patterns into several basic types. On this basis, they use various types of words, phrases, clauses and other language entities to expand, layer by layer, One ring is one ring. Although they are flexible, diverse, simple and complex, some are matched and some are omitted, they must all conform to the expansion and change protocol with the subject-predicate structure as the core. In terms of sentence types, English sentences expanded on the basis of basic sentence patterns are divided into several basic types according to their structural characteristics, such as simple sentences, compound sentences, compound sentences, and compound sentences. Although their internal structures are also flexible and diverse, the formal structure regulations are also very rigorous, and they still cannot break away from the basic framework centered on the subject-predicate structure. This is just like what people often say, English sentences are like trees, in various poses, but they never leave their origins. The main stem is connected to the branches, the branches are connected to the branches, and the branches are connected with leaves and flowers. Among them, the structure is relatively simple, like a small tree with not many branches, branches, and not many flowers or leaves; the complex structure is like a big tree with luxuriant branches and blooming flowers. But whether it is a small tree or a big tree, you can find flowers and leaves from the trunk, and you can return from flowers and leaves to the trunk. In contrast to the rigorous internal structure of the sentence, English speakers are not very constrained on the specific language entity that carries a certain information. It can be various types of words and phrases, or have the characteristics of subject-predicate structure. Clauses or independent sentences, and they have a relatively broad attitude towards which part of a sentence or sentence group these language entities are in, and they are very flexible. Under the premise of complying with the common language conventions, English users will arrange the information they intend to convey to this sentence or a certain language entity in the sentence group according to the specific needs of sentence construction and their respective writing characteristics and preferences. To carry. Under normal circumstances, people do not care what kind of language entity should carry a certain layer of information. The logical relationship between the information carried by these language entities is not necessarily determined by their grammatical function, and can be determined by people. The difference is that the language entity that carries the information is characterized by its uncertain form, which is personal and temporary. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, when arranging information-bearing language entities, English users are often not limited to a single sentence, and may extend beyond the sentence or even a sentence group, but their first consideration is still allowed in the formal structure specification The convenience of making sentences within the scope is the diversification of language expression. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the so-called English takes form first, and form controls meaning. Simply put, as long as you observe the premise that the subject-predicate structure is the core of the formal structure convention, and don't try to jump out of the palm of the Buddha, you can cross the sea and show their magical powers. This is the organically unified information transmission mode of English configuration conventions and communication methods, which embodies the basic characteristics of the information transmission mechanism oriented to the formal structure, that is, the actual meaning of the so-called English duplication. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Chinese puts meaning first, and is not constrained by the subject-predicate structure like English does. Instead, according to the thinking habits of Chinese users, the information to be transmitted is laid out in the order of logical affair, forming one by one each carrying specific information. The information sections constructed by two language entities are connected by semantic logic as a link to form an information chain. This intentional form is the so-called double parataxis configuration and the organically unified information transmission mode of communication, which reflects the basic characteristics of the communication-oriented information transmission mechanism of Chinese. Its form and structure are far more important than the emphasis on English with the subject-predicate structure as the core formal structure is much more complicated. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.Definition and Connotation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Li (1984: 310) put forward the two concepts of parataxis and hypotaxis and he said, &amp;quot;In Chinese, the meaning is legal, and the connection component is not necessary; in the West, the form is legal and the connection component is in most cases The next is indispensable&amp;quot;. Later, other scholars also elaborated on this concept and its meaning. Lian Shuneng (1993: 48) pointed out that “the so-called hypothesis refers to the connection of words or clauses in a sentence by means of linguistic forms to express grammatical meaning and logical relations. ... The so-called parataxis refers to Words do not need to be connected by linguistic formal means. The grammatical meaning and logical relationship in the sentence are expressed through the meaning of words or clauses. &amp;quot;According to our understanding, the same communication content, using different language expressions, there must be differences in the form of expression . English is different from Chinese. English uses conjunctive elements (such as conjunctions and logical connection elements) to express more and more obvious semantic relationships than Chinese. However, there are more omissions in Chinese (especially the omission of the subject of a sentence) than English, and so on. Foreign scholars have also noticed these differences. For example, Nida (1982: 16) pointed out that the most important distinguishing feature between English and Chinese is no more than hypotaxis and parataxis. In a sense, hypotaxis and parataxis are not only reflected in the differences in the composition of Chinese and English texts, but also in the Chinese-English language context and way of thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.Cultural Explanation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of cultural linguistics, the characteristics of Chinese emphasizing parataxis and English emphasizing hypothesis are not only a reflection of the differences in the expression patterns of the two languages, but also a manifestation of the differences between Chinese and English cultures. Therefore, in the comparative analysis of Chinese and English parataxis, it will naturally involve the differences between the two modes of thinking and their cultural background.&lt;br /&gt;
The holistic and intuitive thinking habits of Chinese nation are expressed in language, which is the emphasis on parataxis of Chinese. On the whole, the holistic thinking habits of the Chinese people have a strong integration function. Therefore, although the Chinese sentence patterns formed by meaning and legally lack the vocabulary to express the grammatical relationship within the sentence, the Chinese people can quickly grasp with the holistic thinking habits. Staying at the fulcrum of meaning, integrating the sentence with the peripheral semantic components in the context, and then supplementing the overall content of the sentence with experience, so as to understand the exact connotation of the sentence. Therefore, the Chinese people are very good at understanding the true meaning hidden in the words and between the lines, relying on the overall grasp of things. The famous Chinese scholar Professor Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;Western languages ​​are hard and inflexible; Chinese grammar is soft and flexible. So Chinese grammar is mainly expressive.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;British people often write essays. Chinese people often write articles into parts.” It can be seen that the Chinese language, which is legally constituted by the Chinese people, is characterized by emphasizing comprehension, emphasizing subtle meaning, savoring illocutionary meanings, and even emphasizing subtlety and pursuing using parataxis to integrate the whole article. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.EC Translation Methods of Passive Voice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the passive voice from English to Chinese, one should not blindly translate it literally and can translate from the perspective of functional equivalence.Functional equivalence theory is the famous American linguist and translator-Eugene Nida proposed. In the 1980s, Eugene Nida published ''From One Language to Another'', in which he proposed functional equivalence, which is the core of Nida's theory. Functional equivalence means that in the process of translation, one-to-one correspondence between the text forms is not forced, but functional equivalence between the two languages should be achieved. It requires the translator to express the content and meaning of the original work, but also try to be equal in form, because some styles are also one of the content that the original author wants to express. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Translate into Chinese Passive Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to emphasize the action, or do not know the person who sent the action, or in a specific context, or to keep the subject of the clause before and after it is consistent, or to make the key point, English passive sentences can be translated into Chinese passive sentences . In addition to using the word bei(被) in expression, you can also choose words such as zao(遭), ai(挨), gei(给), shou(受) and wei...suo (为……所) according to the needs of Chinese collocation. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: I was touched by warmhearted stories during the pandemic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 1: 我为疫情期间发生的感人故事所感动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Translate into Chinese Active Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Chinese habitually uses active sentences, many passive sentences can be translated into Chinese active sentences. When translating, it can be translated into a formally active and passive Chinese sentence, and it can also change the original predicate verb to translate it into a complete active sentence in Chinese, and it can also directly translate the passive voice of the original text into the active voice. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 2: In all, at least 600 people have been declared dead and another 650 missing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 2: 总计至少六百人已证实死亡，另有六百五十人失踪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Translate into Chinese Judgment Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those English passive sentences that focus on describing the process, nature and state of things are very similar to the table structure, so they can be translated into Chinese judgment sentences, which are expressed by the structure of Chinese judgment sentences. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 3: Beauty cannot be measured by any absolute standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 3: 美是不可能用任何绝对标准来衡量的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Translate into Chinese Sentences without Subjects&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese emphasizes harmony and loose structure, while English emphasizes form and compact structure. Therefore, the most basic sentence structure in English is the subject-predicate structure. In other words, there must be a subject in any English sentence pattern, but Chinese is often eclectic and does not require a subject. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 4: The cost can not be met unless the region has ample food resources. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 4: 除非该地区具有丰富的食物资源，否则无法满足这种消耗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the completion of an action, there are usually actors and recipients. If you want to introduce the perpetrator in English passive sentences, you usually use by to elicit it. But it is not difficult to find that many English sentences do not lead to the perpetrator. Therefore, such sentences can be translated into Chinese without subject sentences. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;In terms of sentence structure, Western languages are grammatically restricted, while Chinese languages are dominated by people.&amp;quot; (Wang Li, 1984) Through combing the differences between English and Chinese in language expression, sentence structure, and passive voice, explaining the relationship between hypotaxis and parataxis, and using teleology as the guiding theory, the method of translating English passive voice is obtained and examples are given. In the context of Chinese language and culture, translators can use functional equivalence as a guide to translate English passive sentences through the following translation methods: one could translates English passive voice into Chinese passive Sentences, Chinese Active sentences, Chinese Judgment sentences and Chinese sentences without subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Julan 胡菊兰. (2004). 论中英思维模式与英汉语不同的句式特点 [Discuss the Chinese and English Thinking Mode and Different Sentence Patterns between English and Chinese]. 河南大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of Henan University (Social Science Edition). (06) 73-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun徐珺. (2006). 汉英语篇意合与形合的文化阐释 [Cultural Explanation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis in Chinese and English Text]. 外语与外语教学 Foreign Languages and Their Teaching. (12) 26-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jingmin 李靖民. (2012). 英汉语形合和意合研究中的几个问题 [Several Issues in the Study of Hypotaxis and Parataxis in English and Chinese]. 外语研究 Foreign Languages Research.  (02) 45-50+112.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Mingdong刘明东. (2001). 英语被动语态的语用分析及其翻译 [Pragmatic Analysis and Translation of English Passive Voice]. 中国科技翻译Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal. (01) 1-4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kui Xueyan, Wang lei 隗雪燕,王雷. (2012). 英语与汉语的被动含义 [Passive Meaning in English and Chinese]. 外语教学  Foreign Language Education. (05) 18-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Fenfen汤芬芬. (2012). 英汉被动含义句式的对比及翻译 [Comparison and Translation of English and Chinese Sentences with Passive Meaning]. 海外英语 Overseas English. (21) 139-141.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Guoping, Li Fei 唐国平,李斐. (2003). 主动形式表被动含义的探讨 [Discussion on the Passive Meaning of Active Form]. 攀枝花学院学报 journal of pzhzhihua university. (03) 51-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Zhonghua, Dai Guangrong 肖忠华,戴光荣. (2010). 语料库在语言教学中的运用——中国英语学习者被动句式习得个案研究 [The Use of Corpus in Language Teaching: A Case Study of Chinese English Learners' Acquisition of Passive Sentences]. 浙江大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Zhejiang University(Humanities and Social Sciences). (04) 189-200.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Hongzhen 程洪珍. (2003). 英汉语差异与英语长句的汉译 [The Differences Between English and Chinese and the Chinese Translation of English Long Sentences]. 中国科技翻译 Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal. (04) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duan Manfu 段满福. (2006). 从英汉语句子结构的差异看英语定语从句的翻译 [On the Translation of English Attributive Clauses from the Differences in the Substructure of English and Chinese Sentences ]. 大学英语(学术版) College English( Academic Edition). (01) 267-270.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jianping许建平. (2003). 英语人称代词的翻译问题 [On the Translation of English Personal Pronouns]. 清华大学教育研究 Research On Education Tsinghua University. (S1) 106-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ni Wei, Shao Zhihong 倪巍,邵志洪. (2004). 英汉被动句认知对比研究 [A Cognitive Comparative Study of English and Chinese Passive Sentences]. 四川外语学院学报 Journal of Sichuan International Studies University. (05) 128-133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiayi 王家义. (2011). 英语同义词辨析的多视角透视 [A Multi-Perspective Perspective on the Differentiation and Analysis of English Synonyms]. 外国语文 Journal of Sichuan International Studies University. 27(05) 79-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Shihong 徐世红. (2006). 论英语习得中英语思维的培养和建立 [On the Cultivation and Establishment of English Thinking in English Acquisition]. 盐城师范学院学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Yancheng Teachers University(Humanities &amp;amp; Social Sciences Edition). (02) 67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Li 王力. (1984). ''中国语法理论'' Chinese Grammar Theory. 山东教育出版社 Shandong Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2006). ''新编汉英对比与翻译'' New Chinese-English Comparison and Translation. 对外翻译 China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Metaphors - 游雨婷 You Yuting, 202070080619==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;游雨婷 You Yuting &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not only a simple linguistic phenomenon, but also closely related to human thinking mode and cultural tradition. In English-Chinese metaphor translation, translators should analyze the psychological causes of metaphor and its hidden cultural information, and adopt corresponding translation strategies in order to accurately and vividly convey the basic information of the original language. If we ignore metaphor in English-Chinese translation, it will not only fail to achieve the translation effect, but also make readers confused or even misunderstood, resulting in an immeasurable consequence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss the development and issues of metaphor translation. Then, in comparison of the differences between Chinese and English in various aspects, the author aims to seek the most appropriate and effective metaphor translation strategies and skills, and lastly through the comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor help translators to overcome translation obstacles resulted from metaphors. By truly integrating the language into the specific cultural context, one can help promote the quality of translation and further improve the translation level in China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor   cultural differences   translation strategies different perspectives&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻不只是一种简单的语言现象，它与人类的思维方式、文化传统紧密相连。在英汉隐喻翻译中，译者应分析隐喻产生的心理原因及其隐藏的文化信息，采取相应的翻译策略，以求准确而生动地传达原语言的基本信息。如果忽略英汉中的隐喻翻译问题，不仅达不到翻译效果，还会令读者费解甚至误解，造成无法估量的后果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从隐喻切入，讨论英汉隐喻翻译的发展及问题。其次通过从多个方面比较中英文的差异，从而寻求最合适有效的隐喻翻译策略和技巧，最后从结构隐喻和本体隐喻两个视角对《白杨礼赞》英译本的隐喻翻译进行比较分析，帮助翻译工作者克服由于隐喻带来的翻译障碍。真正将语言融入特定的文化语境，促进翻译质量的提高，进一步提高国内的翻译水平。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻 文化差异 翻译策略 不同视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Given the prospect of word economic integration, translation between two languages is in great need. Especially in English-Chinese metaphor translation, the original information could be wrongly transmitted or even lost. The reason for this is that metaphor translation is more a cultural conversion, rather than a simple language shift. So in this thesis, the author focuses on analysing the reasons and proposing strategies for metaphor translation and comparing metaphor translation of different English versions from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There will be three parts. The first chapter is to give a general picture of metaphor translation which involves its definition, development and reflections. In the second chapter, the author will discuss about the factors affecting metaphor translation, such as geographical and environmental conditions, cultural background and religious belief. The third chapter is about strategies and skills to solve problems arose in metaphor translation, such as literal translation, free translation and metonymy translation. The last chapter is to make a comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. The whole thesis expounds feasible translation strategies through typical examples and comparisons to better translation quality.(Wang Bo 2016,115).hrough typical examples and comparisons to better translation quality.(Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Overview of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Definition of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Development of Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Reflections on Metaphor Translation Studies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Reasons for Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Geographical and Environment Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Religious Belief Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Cultural Background Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation Strategies for English-Chinese Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Metonymy Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Metaphor Translation in English Versions of Tribute to White Poplar As An Example===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Structural Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Ontological Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Brief Introduction of Linguistic School and its Representatives	王源	Wang Yuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization     徐佳 Xu Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;徐佳 Xu Jia 202070080613 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction, founded in a critique of structuralism, emphasizes the uncertainty of textual meaning and denies the supreme authority of the original author. As a representative figure of deconstruction, Derrida's theories have had a great impact on the Western traditional theories. Under the influence of deconstruction, Venuti proposed the translation strategy of foreignization, criticizing the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of translators and arguing that the purpose of translation is to protect and reproduce cultural differences, which contributes a lot to translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction; Domestication; Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义及韦努蒂的异化翻译策略刍议&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义是在对结构主义的批判中建立起来的，强调文本意义的不确定性，否认原作者至高无上的权威性。德里达作为解构主义的代表人物，其理论观点对西方理论传统产生了巨大冲击。在其思想影响下，韦努蒂提出异化翻译策略，批判译者“隐身”，认为翻译的目的是要保护再现文化差异，其理论具有一定的进步意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has a long history and translation studies have gone through a long journey. In the 20th century, along with the changes in the fields of philosophy and literature, linguistic and cultural shifts emerged in translation studies, and new translation schools have sprung up one after another. Among them, the most controversial one is Deconstruction and its translation views. Deconstructionism is established in the criticism of structuralism, with decomposition as its main feature, systematically deconstructs the concepts of &amp;quot;structure&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. It focuses on overturning the traditional concept of translation fidelity so as to highlight the central position of the translator, thus opening up new horizons for contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The Emergence of Deconstruction and Derrida’s Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is an all-open critical theory that emerged from France in the late 1960s, which questions rationality and subverts tradition. It takes interpretive philosophy as its philosophical foundation, advocates pluralism, and aims to break the closedness of structure, eliminate logos-centrism, and overturn the western philosophical tradition of binary oppositions. Jacques Derrida, a French philosopher, is the father of deconstructionism. He wrote an essay named &amp;quot;Structure, Symbols, and Play in the Language of the Humanities&amp;quot; and read it to the public at Johns Hopkins University in 1966, which marked the birth of deconstruction. In the United States, it has received unprecedented spread and creative development. Among many scholars, the most influential was the &amp;quot;Yale School&amp;quot; represented by Paul Derman, Geoffrey Hartmann, Hillis Miller and Harold Bloom. They interpreted and popularized the ideas of Deconstruction, leading to its tremendous impact and flourishing in North America.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is a critical inheritance of structuralism. Structuralism holds that everything has a structural pattern, which determines the essence of things, and the study of the essence of things lies in the study of their deeper structure. Deconstructionists, on the other hand, believe that structuralism is inherited from the dualistic mode of thinking in traditional western philosophy, which always establishes one original and one center for the world, such as the idea, God, man, etc. Around the original and the center, the world is formed and there are a series of two oppositions, such as subject and object, sound and writing, reason and sensibility, truth and error, philosophy and literature, etc. The former always takes precedence and the latter is a kind of derivation, dependence or exclusion of the former. Its subversion over structralism focuses on the binary opposition between sound and words. The long-standing western tradition of valuing sound over words assumes that meaning comes before words, and that words themselves are of little importance, but merely serves as megaphone for expressing meaning. Derrida called it &amp;quot;logocentrism,&amp;quot; which is another name for reason, truth, subject, being, essence, etc. Derrida traced and extensively cited the fact that written words had been looked down upon. For example, Plato once claimed that words are the invention of children, while language embodys the wisdom of adults. Aristotle also believed that language are the representation of inner experience, while words, the representation of language, is the medium of medium, so it is in a secondary position. Derrida, however, introduced the concept of &amp;quot;archetypal words,&amp;quot; which raised the status of written words to a new level. In his view, words is the original and prototype of language and is the prerequisite of all linguistic phenomena and construction of meaning. In addition, Derrida created a new word &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;, which is only one letter different from &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and has the same pronunciation. This difference, which can only be seen in words, but cannot be telled in speech, makes the western tradition of emphasizing sound over writing fall apart. (Ren Shukun 2000, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, it can be seen that though based on the criticisim of structuralism, the ideas of deconstruction point directly at the western tradition of rationalism. According to Derrida, deconstruction is a thought about being and metaphysics. It thus lead to a discussion of the authority of being, or the authority of essence, and such a discussion or interpretation cannot simply be generalized as a negativistic destruction. (Fan Zhongying 1997, 36)This sentence can be understood in two ways. first, deconstruction represents a spirit of rebellion in that it dares to think about, discuss, and reinterpret authoritative philosophies that have existed for thousands of years.Behind the radical attitude of deconstruction lies a profound spirit of questioning tradition, a determination to destroy any form of rigidity and privilege. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction has always been regarded as a process of merely breaking without establishing. But as Derrida said, deconstruction cannot simply be generalized as a negative destruction. Actually, breaking itself implies building. Through rejecting the &amp;quot;truth&amp;quot; of the structuralism and metaphysical traditions, deconstruction aims to create a pluralistic, tolerant and open system. Deconstructionism is undeniably revolutionary for its total rejection of binary opposition. And at the same time, since it acknowledges the coexistence of multiple logics constituted by varied traditional factors, the revolution is relative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, any ideological trend is marginal, fragmented, and even radical at its inception, and deconstruction clearly has these characteristics. Compared to structuralism, it is still infantile. Nevertheless, deconstruction, with its continuous negation against the thinking mode of binary opposition and its thoroughness in decomposing it, is an evolving and vigorous ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing Derrida's deconstruction theory wants to eliminate is the concept of &amp;quot;structure&amp;quot;, which is the cornerstone of structuralism, and he launched a fierce attack on the logos-centralism so as to emphasize the uncertainty of the meaning of the text. In his theory, Derrida created a series of terms that he called &amp;quot;new concepts,&amp;quot; such as &amp;quot;trace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;dissemination&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;decentering&amp;quot;, etc. Take &amp;quot;dissemination&amp;quot; as an example. According to Derrida, dissemination is the inherent ability of all words. It does not convey any meaning, for the production of every meaning is the result of &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;. Every reading is a search for &amp;quot;trace&amp;quot; of the seeds that have been disseminated, and every reading is a re-understanding of what seems to have met before. (Wen Hong 2010, 186) Roland Barthes, another representative of deconstructionism, compares the text to an onion, which is composed of many layers, but has no core, no original, and unity is its superficial phenomenon.  This metaphor suggests that the meaning of the text is uncertain and that the search for the original meaning of the text is futile. Barthes asserted that &amp;quot;the author is dead&amp;quot;, which completely negates the author's creativity and crushes any attempt to trace the author's original meaning. The intertextuality and indeterminacy of textual meaning make reading a concrete act associated with the specific times and reading subjects, which strongly breaks the traditional view that reading is only a passive consumption of texts, and greatly promotes the enthusiasm, initiative and creativity of readers. Indeed, apart from literary criticism which is necessarily the critic's subjective view and evaluation of the work, the phenomena of distorting the meaning of original for one's own profit are not rare, and even general reading is never a passive absorption of the ideas in the work. This point of view, in fact, has long been embodied in the keynote of reception aesthetics, which explicitly emphasizes the role of human in textual relations and the great initiative of participants in discourse communication. It actually reveals that in the rich and complex history of all language and text, there lies the rich and complex history of human spiritual activity. This process can by no means be summed up in Hegel's rigid dialectical model of &amp;quot;positive-negative-combination&amp;quot;.(Bai Xiaohong 2012,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like other fields of the humanities, translation community is inevitably influenced by the ideas of deconstruction. Traditional translation theories regard the original text as an unshakable authority, which is always above the translation and translation activities. Fidelity exists as an unchanging standard for translation, and the discussion of equivalence has always been a hot topic in the translation community. Deconstruction reveals the relationship between texts. It argues that every text is produced in a specific historical environment, so there is no absolute equivalence between the original text and the translation, and any factors that affect human thinking, such as ideology, values, ethics, morality, cultural traditions, political system, etc., will affect the translation. Therefore, any original text is always in the process of being constantly rewritten, and every reading and translation of the original text means a reconstruction of the original text, not a tracing of the original meaning. Translation involves two languages and two cultural systems, and deconstructionists believe that the purpose of translation is to pretect and reproduce the differences between languages and cultures instead of eliminating them with sameness. There is no fixed meaning of translation, and even an accurate retelling can produce new meanings that give life to the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the advent of deconstruction, Walter Benyamin, a German translation theorist, put forward ideas related to deconstruction in his book &amp;quot;The Task of the Translator&amp;quot; in 1923, and thus he has  been widely regarded as the founder of deconstructionist translation theory. Benyamin uses the term &amp;quot;pure language&amp;quot; to explain the differences between languages, which refers to the universal language shared by all human beings before they built the Tower of Babel. According to Benjamin, a pure language is complete and abstract, and the many languages used today derive from it. Only when these languages complement each other can it be possible to reproduce the whole picture of a pure language. The essence of language can be grasped only in the differences of specific languages. Therefore, translation should try to reflect these differences. The languages we use today is fragments of pure language, and so are the original text and its translation. Since they are fragments, their main characteristics are fragmentation and mutilation, and the task of the translator is to find and reflect the formal characteristics of the fragments. (Xie Tianzhen 2000, 316)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Venuti’s Translation Theory of Deconstruction ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 20th century, under the influence of deconstructionism, many translation theorists put forward some new views, including Edwin Gentzler, Ander Lefevere, Susan Bassnett, Theo Hermans, Gideon Toury, Lawrence Venuti, etc. Putting translation in the overall social and cultural context, they reconsidered many factors affecting translation, and tried to build new translation theories. Among them, Venuti's theory has been recognized as a representative one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1992, Venuti compiled a collection of essays on translation named Rethinking Translation. In the preface of the book, he raised many neglected issues, mainly the marginal status of translators and its causes, and called for a rethinking of translating. In 1995, he published Translator's Invisibility, a masterpiece on the history of Western translation over 200 years, which is a representative work of translation theory of foreignization that drew much attention in the late 20th century. The book describes the situation and behavior of translators in Anglo-American cultures, traces the history of transparent discourse in English translation that has emerged since the seventh century, and reveals the various cultural hegemonies that originated as smooth discourse. The ultimate goal of Venuti's translation theory of foreignization is to lead translators and readers to reflect on the violence of nationalism in translation, thus having an expectation to feel linguistic and cultural differences when translating and reading translations. Deconstruction has rewritten the history of western translation by rejecting the viewpoint of western-centralism and advocating an equal relationship between national cultures and languages. This naturally links translation studies with power, ideology and colonialism, regarding translations as a political act. Of course, the aim of it is not to raise the value of every foreign culture by treating Anglo-American culture as an object of racial discrimination. It focuses on how to study and practice translation as a site of differences at the theoretical, critical and textual levels rather than emphasizing homogeneity, as is popular nowadays.(Zhao Shang2007,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Objections to Domesticating Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti build his translation theory on the basis of deconstruction, and his definition of translation is as follows: &amp;quot;Translation is a process that the translator replaces the chain of signifier in the source text with that in the target language.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1998, 22) Since meaning is produced by relations and differences in a potentially infinite chain, there will always be differences and delays and will never be the whole of an original text. Both the foreign text and the translation are derivative and are made up of different linguistic and cultural materials. Therefore, neither the foreign author nor the translator is the original author, and the meaning of the work is so unstable that it can transcend the intent of the work. This is very different from the traditional concept of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, it is believed that the author is the original creator of a unique text which expresses his own feelings, and he has absolute authority and ultimate right to interpret it. Given this, the translator's work can only be an imitation of the original text, and the translation is neither self-expressive nor unique, but a derivative of the it. This concept has ruled the translation world for a long time, decisively placing the translator in a subordinate position to the author and the translation to the creation.  Translated text has always been compared with the original text, and any deviation from it is considered a flaw or even a shame. In order to increase the faithfulness of the translation, translator goes to great lengths to hide himself, by erasing as much as possible linguistic and cultural differences and assimilating the original text with the linguistic features and values of the target language. A translation based on such a strategy will be immediately accepted by the target language readers. Therefore, the ideal translation that translators have long strived for is one that makes the reader feel as if they are reading the author's original text in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti have different ideas. Under the influence of deconstructionist thinking, Venuti points out in the preface of his book Rethinking Translation that &amp;quot;a translation can never be faithful to the original text, and is always more or less free. It is never definite, and always has an addition to or subtraction from the original. It can never be a transparent representation, but only an interpretive transformation, revealing the multiple meanings and ambiguities of the foreign text and translate them into other multiple and divergent meanings.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1992, 67) He began his book, The Invisibility of the Translator, by quoting Norman Shapiro: &amp;quot;I think translation should be transparent and not look like a translation. A good translation is like a piece of glass, you will not notice it without tiny imperfections such as scratches and bubbles. Ideally, of course, there should be no flaws at all. It should not draw attention on itself.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1995, 81) &amp;quot;Invisibility&amp;quot; is a term used by Venuti to describe the condition and activities of translators in contemporary Anglo-American culture. According to Venuti, such a smooth and transparent translation gives the reader a sense of fidelity and thus becomes the translator's main pursuit. However, a fluent translation conceals the subjective interpretation of the translator, and also obscures the process of mediation between the original text and the translation and that  between the author and the translator. In this way, the hard work of the translator is eclipsed by the authority of the author, and many cultural and linguistic differences are also concealed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, the meaning of a work is plural. A translation only temporarily fixes one meaning of the work, and this fix is based on different cultural assumptions and interpretive choices, and subject to the constraints of particular social forms and different historical epochs. Meaning is plural and indefinite, rather than an unchanging and unified whole. Therefore, translation cannot be measured by the mathematical concept of equivalence of meaning or one-to-one correspondence, while the norms of exact translation, the concepts of &amp;quot;fidelity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;freedom&amp;quot; are historically-determined categories. Translation is built by translation and translation. It is the relationship between the translation and the cultural and social conditions resulting from it that allows the translation to survive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among contemporary translation schools, Nida's translation theory is a typical one of domestication. Naida argues that the translation of dynamic equivalence is to pursue the complete naturalness of the words, (Nida 2004, 159) the essence of which is to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in inter-linguistic communication. Venuti, however, pointed out that the so-called communication, which originates from the culture of the target language and is at the same time controlled by it, is in fact a selfish interpretation. Thus, this kind of communication is an appropriation of foreign texts for one's own profit rather than information exchange.&amp;quot; Nida's translation theory that takes communication as a starting point does not adequately take into account the ethnocentric distort that is inherent in the translation process. Naida's advocacy to produce the same response in the readers of the target language and in the readers of the source language is a kind of cultural violence that denies the differences between languages and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Advocacy for Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of foreignizing translation goes back to Schleiermacher, a German theologian and philosopher. He proposed two methods of translation in 1813, &amp;quot;The translator should either try not to disturb the author and keep the reader close to him, or he should try not to disturb the reader and keep the author close to the them.&amp;quot;(Lefevere 1992, 74) The former refers to the foreignizing method, which advocates deliberately breaking the linguistic and cultural norms of the target language by preserving some exotic expressions in the original text, so that readers can learn and enjoy the foreign culture. Moreover, foreignizing translation cannot be simply equated with paraphrase. While the latter involves only the linguistic operations of translation, foreignizing translation, as defined by Venuti, involves two links. The first is the selection of materials, which means what to translate, and the second is the language conversion strategy, which means how to translate. As long as one of the two links involves foreignization, the translation strategy can be defined as foreignizing translation. The debate between foreignization and domestication focuses on whether to close to the culture of the source language or to the culture of the target language. According to Venuti, the prerequisite of foreignizing translation is that there are cultural differences and communication is complicated by cultural differences between and within linguistic communities. Foreignizing translation acknowledges and tolerate differences and create cultural differences in the target language. A translator who prefers foreignization may not only change the means of expression of the translated text, but also choose to translate foreign texts that challenge the foreign literary norms in the target language. Translation is a process of finding common ground between languages and cultures, especially in the search for similar information and similar forms or skills of expression. This search is necessary for the translator is often confronted with differences. But translator can never, and should never, erase all differences. A translation should be a place where different cultures emerge and the reader can learn about them. Therefore, Venuti's translation strategy of Foreignization, to some extent, is a kind of cultural intervention, which challenges and questions the attempts to suppress foreign things, and highlights the linguistic and cultural differences while placing the readers in foreign-mannered text. Specifically, in the use of translation methods, it reflects a difficult and obscure translation style, and even uses ancient words of the target language to provide readers with a new reading experience. Ezra Pound's translation of Cathay and Nabokov's translation of Pushkin's poetic novel Eugene Onegin both use the foreignizing methods. In the history of English literature, the debate between Arnold and Newman is actually a debate about domestication and foreignization. Newman was dissatisfied with the translation style of Homer's works in Victorian England. He thought this kind of translations were too slender and elegant that were favored by the so-called elite, or &amp;quot;great tradition&amp;quot; culture of England. Instead, He chose the &amp;quot;small tradition,&amp;quot; that is, the foreignizing method, translating Homer's works into popular lyrical songs, in which a mixture of ancient words, ballads and awkward sentences replaced the serious and straightforward expressions. (Liu Junping 2019, 416)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Preference for Minority-oriented Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti，the use of any language can mark power relations, and at any historical moment it is the control of the dominant linguistic form over minute variables. (Venuti 2004, 75) These tiny variables are the so-called &amp;quot;residue&amp;quot;, which is opposed to the dominant forms of language, including dialects, archaic languages, colloquialisms, technical terms, and so on. Residues are proposed and applied to prevent the rigidity of language use and kept it alive and fresh. With the existence of residues, language use cannot be completely systematized and regularized . The concept of &amp;quot;residue&amp;quot; suggests that linguistic forms are tied to specific social and historical environment. Residues have supplemented, corrected, and even subverted the mainstream language by transforming, delegitimizing and denaturalizing it, and thus have promoted it development. In order to release the residues, the translator has to innovate his concept so as to achieve the transformation of linguistic and cultural differences. Venuti believed that a good translation is a minority-oriented translation, which embraces heterogeneity and allows for the existence of unfamiliar, exotic, non-standard, and marginal languages and rules. &amp;quot;Minority translation&amp;quot; means releasing not only linguistic &amp;quot;residues&amp;quot; but also cultural &amp;quot;residues&amp;quot;. The marginal texts and translations, as measured by mainstream values, are what Venuti prefers. He said, &amp;quot;I prefer to translate texts that are marginal and weak in my own culture, and that serve to marginalize the dominant linguistic and cultural forms of the English language.“ (Venuti 1998, 32) In today's world, with the further development of globalization, the economic and political dominance of the United States has marginalized the languages and cultures of other countries. To oppose the global hegemony of English and its culture is exactly what Venuti's advocacy aims at.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minority translation never to acquire more, never to establish new standards and rules, but to promotes cultural innovation and understanding of cultural differences through the production of more linguistic variables. In resistant translation, &amp;quot;residual&amp;quot; means going beyond transparency in the use of language, even undermining it with varying degrees of violence. Such new ideas reflect the awareness of unequal relations in translation. In Venuti's view, translation cannot be a simple and egalitarian activity. It is racially superior in nature, either out of reverence for a foreign culture or out of pride in one's own culture. (Ren Shukun 2004, 57) The positive significance of foreignization is that it can introduce and absorb foreign cultural nutrients, bring new elements to local culture and language, and thus promoting communication and penetration among different cultures and languages. At the same time, foreignization strategy makes translation alienate from the target language culture, frees the readers from the cultural spell that has confined their reading and writing, which in essence is a counteraction against the ethnocentrism in the target language culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Application of Foreignization and Domestication===&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to the choice of adopting foreignizing or domesticating translation strategy, we should first consider which one is more conducive to cross-cultural communication and mutual understanding between people with different linguistic and cultural backgrounds. Since translation is a process of cross-cultural communication in nature, the translator should take into consideration the inter-subjectivity and dialogue generation between texts rather than merely foreignizing or domesticating sentences accoring to grammar. They should bear in mind it's a cultural interaction. The theory of inter-subjectivity focuses on the consideration of whether or why I, as a subject, can know another subject, and not just regards the cognitive activity of human beings only as a dualistic subject-object cognitive act. Therefore, translating is not a monologue. However, it is important to note that due to the different levels of readers, it is impossible for the translator to make every reader satisfied and understand the translation. For different readers, the translator may make necessary changes to the translation. It not follows the translator's subjective judgement to adopt foreignizing or domesticating translation strategy, but depends on the actual situation. Since translation services the target readers, the translator should, no matter which translation strategy is adopted, try to think of them and build a bridge across the cultural gap between the original text and the target readers. So how to find a balance between these two strategies? On the technical level, we should stick to one principle when handling the issue of domestication and foreignization, namely a dialectical view of their relationship. With their respective advantages, the two strategies play different roles and satisfy different needs. They are not incompatible just because they have distinctive orientations. In fact, no translation is completely based on a single approach of domestication or foreignization. As Lu Xun once commented, “there is no such thing as a thoroughly domesticated translation in the world. Those who claim to be so are fuzzy things that, under close examination, should not be considered as translation in proper.” (Wang Yingping 2011, 216) A good translation is always a mix of both domestication and foreignization. Besides, we should avoid any tendency towards extremes in this matter. Only by striking a balance between those two poles can we produce a work with both original flavor and good acceptance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Vernuti's deconstructionist view of translation shows the incoherence between the original text and the translation and that how the translator is involved in cultural production. He analyzes the power relations behind the text and gives us a new perspective on translation studies. However, the resistant strategy that he put forward is marginalized in the translation community. The reasons are as follows. First, the word &amp;quot;resistant&amp;quot; implys the passive defensive status of this strategy and its weakness to counteract the mainstream. Second, in order to release the residues, the translator usually chooses a marginal text to resist the influence of the mainstream. Third, once the text is selected, the translation would depart from the mainstream and to create something new in terms of language, text, rhythm, narrative mode, etc. Such a translation that defies the translation tradition is hardly accepted by a large number of readers in the short term. Thus, the marginal position of Venuti's foreignizing translation strategy is inevitable. Translation is never going in an unaffected way. Both foreignization and domestication are in fact the products of influenced translation activities. On theoretical level, it is difficult to say which is better, because translation practice shows that each of them plays an irreplaceable role in the target language and culture and fulfills its own mission. From the perspective of development, cultural exchanges are becoming more and more frequent, and translation, as one of the forms of it, is actually a process of cultural integration. Culture itself is an open system with an inestimable capacity for tolerance, so It is easy for the target readers to accept new things from the source culture through foreignization. The translator should choose translation strategies with comprehensive considerations and find a balance between cultural equivalence and acceptability, and thus achieving the best effect of cultural exchange and literary appreciation. There is no specific, prescriptive mode for deconstruction in Derrida’s and Venuti’s theories. The importance lies in their unrestricted thinking and revolutionary spirit, which reminds people to rethink traditions and to consider more complex factors that determine the relationship between languages. However, the deconstructionist view of translation is by no means perfect. Its deliberately pursuit of differences and disregard for unity will inevitably lead to confusion. Therefore, it is undoubtedly beneficial to translation research if we objectively see the advantages and disadvantages of the deconstructionist view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Zhongying 范仲英. (1997).''实用翻译教程'' [A Practical Course Book on Translation].北京：外语教学与研究出版社.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Shukun任淑坤. (2004).解构主义翻译观刍议——兼论韦努蒂的翻译思想和策略 [Humble Opinions on Deconstructive Translation and Venuti's Translation Thoughts and Strategies]. ''外语与外语教学'' Foreign Language and Their Teaching (188) 55-58. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Qiuyun 林秋云. (1998).德里达的解构主义理论[Derrida’s Theories of Deconstruction].''外国文学评论''.Foreign Literature Review &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (2004). ''The Translator’s Invisibility''.上海：上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (1992). ''Rethinking Translation：discourse, subjectivity, ideology''. London; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andre Lefevere. (1992). ''Translating Literature''. New York: Modern Language Association Of America.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振. (2000).''翻译的理论构建与文化透视''[Theoretical Construction and Cultural Perspective of Translation].上海：上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. (2004). ''Toward A Science of Translating''.上海：上海外语教育出版社. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Junping 刘军平. (2019).''西方翻译理论通史''[A General History of Western Translation Theory].湖北：武汉大学出版社. Huibei: Wuhan University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (1998). ''The Scandals of Translation''. London; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hong 温弘. (2010).解构主义翻译理论及韦努蒂的翻译策略 [Deconstructive Translation Theory and Venuti's Translation Strategies]. ''甘肃科技'' Gansu Science and Technology 26(15):185-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Shang 赵尚. (2007).解构主义与韦努蒂的异化翻译策略 [Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization]. ''常州工学院学报(社科版)'' Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology( Social Science Edition) 25(6):75-77&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Xiaohong 白晓红. (2012). 论解构主义翻译观的进步性与局限性[On the Progressiveness and Limitations of the Deconstructionist View of Translation]. ''长春教育学院学报''Journal of Changchun Education Institute 28(6):20-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Aesthetics=&lt;br /&gt;
==Aesthetic Representation of Two Versions of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics - 凌子瑾 Ling Zijin, 202020080618==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;凌子瑾 Ling Zijin &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Wei is a master of landscape poetry, and his poems have important aesthetic value. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is a representative work of his landscape poetry, which has a relatively high aesthetic significance. Aesthetic reproduction is an important factor to judge the success of a translation. Based on Liu Miqing's theory of translation aesthetics, this paper makes a comparative analysis of the two English translation versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to explore how these two translators make the aesthetic elements in the source text reproduced in the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics; Aesthetic Representation; Poetry Translation; Comparative Study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学视角下译本的审美再现——以王维《鸟鸣涧》两译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
王维是山水诗的集大成者，其诗歌具有重要的美学价值，《鸟鸣涧》是王维山水诗中的代表作品，具有较高的美学研究意义。审美再现是评判译文是否成功的重要因素。本文从刘宓庆的翻译美学理论出发，对《鸟鸣涧》的两个英文译本进行对比分析，探究不同的译者是如何使得原文中的美学要素在译文中得到再现的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学；审美再现；诗歌翻译；对比赏析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the increasingly close communication between China and the international community, the translation of poetry has become an important part of telling Chinese stories. Translation is the basis for the international dissemination of literary works. Translation is one of the ways of information transmission, which is not only a technology, but also an art. Poetry itself is a literary and artistic form with aesthetic thoughts. Due to the close relationship between poetry translation and beauty, whether the translation can convey the beauty of the original poem has become the main criterion to judge whether the translation is good or not. On this point, Liu Miqing proposed translation aesthetics and systematically explained this subject in his An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics. He incorporated aesthetics into translation and proposed to reproduce the beauty of the original text in translation. (Li Yafeng 2016,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inheriting from Tao Yuanming and Xie Lingyun and laying a foundation for the landscape poetry in Song Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty, Wang Wei's landscape poetry represents the highest achievement of landscape poetry in the flourishing Tang Dynasty. In the history of the development and the aesthetic formation of Chinese classical poetry, it has an influence and status that cannot be underestimated. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is the representative work of Wang Wei's landscape poems, so its aesthetic value is self-evident. Written in the stable and unified Tang Dynasty, this poem focuses on the tranquil beauty of the spring mountain at night. In this poem of Wang Wei, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty. (Shi Yue 2002, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong have made a lot of contributions to translation studies. They are recognized for their translation skills(both of them were awarded Lifetime Achievement in Translation), but they have different views on literary translation, which can be seen from the comparative study in chapter 4. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, this paper takes &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; and its two English versions as research objects to explore how the two translators realize the aesthetic representation of the Chinese version in their English translation.(Yan Haifeng 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese literature, the earliest development of translation aesthetics can be traced back to the time of the Three Kingdoms. At that time, someone proposed that &amp;quot;it is necessary to follow the essence without decorations&amp;quot;.(Wang Wenjing  2020，7) Up to now, there have emerged such related aesthetic translation theories as &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; ,&amp;quot;delivering&amp;quot; and “principle of three beauties”. In A Dictionary of Translation Studies of Fang Mengzhi, translation aesthetics is defined as: revealing the aesthetic origins of translation studies, discussing the special significance of aesthetics to translation studies, interpreting the scientific and artistic nature of translation with the aesthetic point of view, putting forward standards of beauty in translating texts with different style using the basic principle of aesthetics, analyzing and solving the aesthetic problem in dealing with interlingual transference.(Fang Mengzhi 2004:296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is the marriage of translation and aesthetics. Almost all traditional translation theories in China are related to aesthetics, and translation aesthetics is one of the basic characteristics of Chinese translation studies. Based on Chinese traditional aesthetics, translation aesthetics, starting with the aesthetic subject and object of translation, not only emphasizes the aesthetic information on the level of sounds and words, analysis of the rhythm, rhyme and translation methods, but also explores the aesthetic factors of emotion, aspiration, meaning and image in the non-formal system, thus laying a practical theoretical foundation for translation aesthetics. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the purpose of translation is to achieve aesthetic representation between languages. Translation is an artistic experience of perceiving, understanding, transforming and reproducing the aesthetic information of the translation object (source language).（Yang Yanni 2010,3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of translation aesthetics was put forward by Professor Liu Miqing in 1994. At first, it combined aesthetics and translation to examine the aesthetic feeling of ancient poetry translation. In An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics, Liu Miqing specifically explains the general process and specific strategies of translation aesthetics. According to Liu Miqing, &amp;quot;the theories and propositions of traditional Chinese translation theory are basically derived from Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics, especially classical literature and art&amp;quot;. In addition, he also stressed that &amp;quot;theoretical proposition and methodology of Chinese translation theory can be traced back in Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics.” The aesthetics as the theoretical basis of translation, not only pay attention to the correspondence at the language level, but also the correspondence of the beauty represented in the target text and that in the original text, in order to show the beauty of the original text as possible.（Liu Miqing 1994）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics holds that translation contains the aesthetic subject and aesthetic object. The aesthetic subject refers to the reader and translator of the text, while the aesthetic object refers to the target language text and the source language text. By subjectively transforming the source text, the aesthetic subject maximizes the aesthetic value of the source text into the target text in the process of transforming one language text to another, so as to ensure that the aesthetic elements in the source text can be reproduced in the target text.(Wang Wenjing 2020,7) In ''An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics'', Liu Miqing divides aesthetic object into formal system and non-formal system, that is, aesthetic appreciation of the linguistic form of the original text and the emotion expressed in the text.(Liu Miqing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty in the linguistic form (including pronunciation) of the original text is aesthetically called the beauty in the form of material existence, which is usually &amp;quot;intuitive and sensible&amp;quot; and generally appeals to people's vision and hearing. In the aesthetic composition of the original text, what opposed to the representational elements is the non-representational elements. The non-formal beauty of the original language has no direct relationship with the language form, and it is usually non-intuitive. Because it is not directly reflected in the structure and form of words, sentences and sentence groups, it is usually &amp;quot;uncounted&amp;quot;, which is called &amp;quot;non-quantitative factor&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic composition of linguistic forms can often be counted, such as the number of parallel sentences, rhymes and figures of speech in a paragraph. Generally speaking, it can be counted to obtain a number, the non-formal beauty of language can not. It is impossible for us to get any quantitative results after analyzing the temperament of a text, such as artistic conception, beauty, momentum, modality, charm, style and so on. But these elements are crucial to the aesthetic value of a text. In short, from the perspective of aesthetics, these non-formal aesthetic compositions of a language is called non-quantitative obscure collection. In Chinese classical poetry, the concentrated expression of this collection is artistic conception.(Liu Miqing 1986,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;representation&amp;quot; of aesthetic representation is to transform the source language into the target language, and the aesthetic representation is to transform the beauty of source language into the beauty of the target language. The essence of the representation in the art of translation is to transform the introspective understanding of the source language text (SL) into an explicit and intuitive form (TL), that is, to find the best artistic expression form for the source language.（Li Qijiu 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Appreciation of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
The original text of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人闲桂花落，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夜静春山空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
月出惊山鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
时鸣春涧中。(''Collected Tang Poem'' 1705)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main idea of this poem is: in this quiet place, sweet osmanthus flowers gently fall in the quiet night, making the spring forest emptier and quieter. As the moon rose, it made the birds who was perching among the trees to sing, with their crisp calls reverberating through the open mountain stream. This poem is supposed to be written between 713 and 741 ( The Flourishing Kaiyuan Reign Periond of the Tang Dynasty), when the poet was in a trip to the regions near the Yangtze River. This poem is the first of five poems written by Wang Wei in yunxi Villa where his friend Huangfuyue lived. It is the work about the poet’s life in Wuyunxi (namely Ruoyexi), southeast of Shaoxing County. The poem describes the quiet and beautiful scenery in the mountain on a spring night, and focuses on the tranquility and calmness of the spring mountain at night. The whole poem is intended to highlight the tranquility, but Wang Wei treated it by moving scenes. This kind of technique of contrast shows the poet's meditative mind to a great extent.(Zhuang Chengyuan 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;人闲桂花落，夜静春山空&amp;quot; is the poet’s depiction of scenery by sound, which skillfully uses the technique of synesthesia to combine the dynamic scene “花落” and &amp;quot;人闲&amp;quot; together. Both the blossom and fall of the flowers belong to the sound of nature. Only people who let their hearts really free down, put down the sincere infatuations to worldly thoughts can promote their spirits to a state of “空”. It was late at night, obviously the viewer could not see the falling scene of osmanthus, but because of the &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and the calmness of heart of the viewer, he can still feel the blooming osmanthus falling off the branches, floating down and landing. And we readers also seem to have entered a &amp;quot;fragrant forest and flower rain&amp;quot; scenery. The &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot; here also leaves room for us to imagine, because it is &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot;, we can imagine the noisy picture of the day: singing birds, green trees, lovely flowers, children’s laughter and so on.(Xue Tao 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night falls, the environment becomes quiet, the tourists leave, the daytime noise disappeared, the mountains are empty. In fact, &amp;quot;空&amp;quot; not only refers to the empty of the mountain, but also the heart of the poet because only people who have free and easy mood can capture the scene that others can not feel. The last two lines “月出惊山鸟，时鸣春涧中” describe a dynamic scene to highlight the quietness of the mountain stream. “惊” and “鸣” seem to break the tranquility of the night, but in fact serve as a foil to describe the empty and leisure in the mountain by sounds. The moon emerges behind the clouds, quiet moonlight streams down, a few birds awake from their sleep and twitter from time to time. These beautiful things, with the spring streams running in the hill, put a colorful picture in front of the reader and has the similar effect with the &amp;quot;蝉噪林逾静，鸟鸣山更幽&amp;quot; of Wang Ji(a poet of Liang Dynasty). The birds, of course, accustomed to the silence of the mountain, seemed to have a kind of freshness and excitement when the moon rises. But the brightness of the moon changes the landscape immediately before and after its rise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;月明星稀，乌鹊南飞&amp;quot; (from ''Duan Ge Xing'' of Cao cao) is available for readers to associate. But Wang Wei was in the heyday of Tang Dynasty, which was different from the chaos of war in the Jian 'an Period in which even birds and animals could not help feeling nervous. The background of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;月出惊山鸟&amp;quot; is a stable and unified society in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Although the birds suffer from shock, it is by no means the kind of shock like &amp;quot;绕树三匝，无枝可依&amp;quot;. They will not fly out of the spring stream, or even take off at all, but occasionally chirp among the trees. &amp;quot;时鸣春涧中&amp;quot;, they are not so much &amp;quot;startled&amp;quot; as feel fresh to the moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if we compare &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to Cao Cao's &amp;quot;Duan Ge Xing&amp;quot;, in Wang Wei's poem, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with the bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the relatively more peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Appreciation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
(1)  The Gully of Twittering Birds &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Yang Xianyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idly I watch the cassia petals fall;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silent the night and empty the spring hills;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon startles the mountain bird&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which twitter fitfully in the spring gully.(Wang Dan 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
(2) The Dale of Singing Birds&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Xu Yuanchong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hear osmanthus blooms fall unenjoyed;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night comes, hills dissolve into the void.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon arouses birds to sing;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their fitful twitter fills the dale with spring.(Huang Jing 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The formal system of poetry mainly consists of rhyme and form, an audible one and a visual one, both of which are objective and perceptive. The existence of the formal system is the basis for poetry, that is, the reason why poetry is poetry rather than any other literary genre is that it has its own unique formal system. Therefore, both the 2 translators Yang Xianyi（Xin Hongjuan 2012,3） and Xu Yuanchong translate poetry by poetry in order to represent the beauty of the poetic form. Below, the author will appreciate the two English versions by Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong from the two aspects of rhyme and form.(Sun Banggen 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.1 Beauty of Rhyme=====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian thinks that &amp;quot;poetry is a pure literary form with melody&amp;quot;. In literary works, especially in poetry, sound is the most basic unit of delivering aesthetic value. Although the translator cannot find the phonetic rules corresponding to Chinese poetry in English language, he can reproduce the &amp;quot;phonetic beauty&amp;quot; of the original poem by using English language rules. The beauty of rhyme in poetry mainly includes the beauty of rhythm and rhyme. First of all, in terms of rhythm, the original poem basically conforms to the basic meter of rhythmic poetry. In Yang Xianyi's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 1), the rhythm of the poem is roughly as follows: (Zhu Guangqian 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/--/--/-/-/（11）   /--/--/--/-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-//--/-/（10）  -/-/--/-//-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with each line, translator basically take the trochaic form. Although its antithesis is not neat but it is easy to read, largely represents the musical aesthetic feeling of the original poetry. Besides, the trochaic rhythm  can give readers a kind of feeling that firstly there is a sound, and then fell silent, which is in accordance with the tranquil atmosphere in Niao Ming Jian. The rhythm of Xu Yuanchong's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 2) is roughly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-/（10）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-（9）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator adopts iambic pentameter to translate the poem, which has a strong sense of rhythm and can be called as a standard English metrical poem. In terms of the representation of rhythm, both translation 1 and translation 2 are well done, while the rhythm of translation 2 is more in line with the characteristics of the original poem, so translation 2 is better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rhyme in poetry is an important factor at the level of rhythmic beauty. Rhyme can make the rhythm of a poem produce harmonious auditory aesthetic satisfaction. In terms of rhythm, the original poem strictly adheres to the rhyming rules of Lüshi (poetry). The rhyme at the end of the second and fourth lines is used to create a echoing effect of distant bells in the mountains, making the mountain seem emptier and lonelier.(Yang Yanni 2010,3) In translation 1, the translator uses many assonance in his lines, such as &amp;quot;silent&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;night&amp;quot; in the second line; &amp;quot;Fitfully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot; in the fourth line. The translator also used alliteration, such as &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; in the first line; &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;mountain&amp;quot; in the third line. However, translation 1 does not rhyme at the end of the line. It has the advantage of being free from the restrictions of meter and the language is accurate and fluent. But it also has disadvantage that it loses the beauty of rhyme to some extent.(Tao Yingnian 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation 2, we can find the end rhyme of the translation 2: /d/ in the first and second line; /ing/ in the third and fourth line. And the rhyme scheme of this translation is aabb. This scheme type can convey the rhythmic beauty of Chinese traditional poetry for its end rhyme is complete. In addition, the first two lines of poetry end with a phone /d/, giving us a feeling of an abrupt stop. The last two lines end with/ing/, leaving a sense of melody for the reader, which is in line with the /ong/ rhyme in the original poem. It can be said that in terms of conveying the rhythmic beauty of the original poem, translation 2 not only represents the original poem, but also makes the target text sounds better than the original one. Therefore, compared with translation 2, translation 1 is slightly inferior in representing the rhythmic beauty of original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Beauty of form=====&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing (2005) believes that the beauty of symmetry and antithesis in Chinese classical literature can be called &amp;quot;The elegance of Beauty&amp;quot;, which is unique to Chinese.(Liu Miqing 2005) Externally, the four lines of the original poem, with five words in each line, form regular rectangles. From the inside, we can see that the first line and the second line form a parallel structure: “人闲” and “夜静”; “桂花” to “春山”; “落” to “空”. (Tao Yingnian 2017,8) Antithesis constitutes the important factor of the beauty at the level of the form.(Liu Miqing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of the translated poem at the level of form is that its words and sentences are in accord with the length and symmetry of the original poem in antithesis and meter.In the translation 1, the number of words in each line is 7, 8, 7,and 7. In translation 2, the number of words in each line is 6, 8, 7 and 8. Both versions conform to the formal characteristics of the poem. From the appearance of the two translations, both of them have achieved the demand to translate poetry by poetry ,representing the formal characteristics of the original poem; In terms of syllables, the number of syllables in each line of translation 1 is 11, 11, 10 and 11. The number of syllables in each line of translation 2 is 10, 10, 9 and 10.  Both of the form of the two translations are in compact structure, thus achieving the representation of beauty of the original poem. In addition, the third and fourth lines of translation 2 adopt parallel structure, which to some extent represents the antithesis beauty of the original poem.(Huang Jin Li 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Non-formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The non-formal system of poetry is mainly embodied in the artistic conception of poetry. Artistic conception is an important category in Chinese poetics. Artistic conception consists of two aspects: meaning and context. Meaning refers to subjective thoughts and feelings, while context refers to objective life and scenery. In artistic works, meaning and context blend together to form artistic conception. The conveying of artistic conception is directly related to the intuitive and sensible overall linguistic image, but the essence of its beauty is not intuitive and sensible. It usually comes from the feeling, ambition, intention of the artist and the overall artistic beauty of the work, which can easily remind us of the so-called &amp;quot;不著一字，尽得风流&amp;quot;.（Li Qijiu 2009）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In poetry, the meaning that a poet wants to express is often conveyed through the images in ancient poems, which are either embodied in scenery or embodied in things. Therefore, when translating Chinese ancient poems, finding the right images is the key point to catch the artistic conception of the whole poem.（Wu Tong 2018,16）In order to achieve the aesthetic representation of artistic conception in the translated poem, the translator's poetic sentiment, knowledge of literature and language skills are indispensable. Sometimes the inaccurate translation of a word will change the whole artistic conception and cause the translation to deviate from the original text. In the process of translating poetry, the representation of rhyme and form is the basic step, and that of artistic conception is the completion of the task of translating poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Beauty of artistic conception=====&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong, the translators of the two translations selected in this paper, have different views on the transfer of the beauty of artistic conception. When talking about the principle of literary translation, Yang Xianyi points out that the general principle is that the content of the original text should not be increased or decreased. He has emphasized the principle of faithfulness for many times, saying that &amp;quot;the translation must be very faithful to the original one&amp;quot;. He doesn't think the translator should explain too much when translating. The translator should try to be faithful to the image of the source text, neither exaggerating nor carrying anything else with it. If there is no equivalent in translation, some of the meaning of the original must be sacrificed. Xu Yuanchong, on the other hand, believed that among the beauty of sound, form and meaning, meaning was the most important, followed by sound and form.(Xu Yuanchong 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators play two roles in the process of translation: text reader and text producer. Translators must give full play to their subjectivity on the basis of a deep understanding of the content and aesthetic value of the original text, and creatively reproduce the verve and artistic conception of the original text, so that the readers of the translated text can truly experience the beauty in reading. In the following, the author will start from the title and analyze the two translators' representation of the artistic conception of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The title of the original poem is &amp;quot;鸟鸣涧&amp;quot;, which is a modifier-head structure. In this structure, &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; modifies &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. This structure emphasizes the static state of the noun &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. Translation 1 and 2 respectively translate the title as  two noun phrases &amp;quot;The Gully of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale of Singing Birds&amp;quot; , which are similar to the modifier-head structure of the original poem. The head nouns &amp;quot;The Gully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale&amp;quot; are modified by &amp;quot;of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;of Singing Birds&amp;quot;, highlighting the quiet state of the mountain, which conforms to the artistic conception of the original poem. Two title is identical structurally, but differ in the words used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation 1 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot;, which the Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary (hereinafter referred to as &amp;quot;the dictionary&amp;quot;) interprets as: &amp;quot;a small, narrow channel, usually formed by a stream or by a rain&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in the Xinhua Dictionary is defines as a gutterway in the mountain, so the translation 1 corresponds to the original poem; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;dale&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;Valley, ESP, in Nortern England&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in original poem just refers to an ordinary mountain stream, which is still far from a dale. Then is the translation of &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot;, defined in the dictionary as &amp;quot;when birds twitter, they make a series of short high sounds&amp;quot;; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;singing&amp;quot;. Translation 1 uses onomatopoeia to translate it, which is more vivid in sensory image; While translation 2 uses personification to highlight the melody of bird songs, which brings people a more graceful feeling and a more harmonious artistic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that translation 1 adopts literal translation while translation 2 adopts free translation. Although both of them can reflect the activity of bird, translation 2 compares it to singing, on the basis of being faithful to the original text, adds a more poetic aesthetic feeling from the aesthetic point of view, and the images described are more easily accepted by readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next comes the translation of the poem's first line. First of all, in terms of the treatment of &amp;quot;人&amp;quot;, both translation 1 and translation 2 add the subject &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; to translate &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; into the poet himself, because Chinese sentences do not necessarily have the subject while English must indicate the subject. Although it is difficult to achieve complete equivalence, it is also a relatively reasonable translation method. On the translation of &amp;quot;闲&amp;quot;, translation 1 cut to the chase, using the word &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot; indicates that the state of the viewer, it is in line with the original text in the idle state of mind; Translation 2, which puts &amp;quot;unenjoyed&amp;quot; at the end of the line, meets the need of rhyme but adds translator's creative content. But there is not unenjoyed feeling in the original poem, so translation 1 is better here. Next, on the translation of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, two translation appear difference. In translation 1, &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;cassia petals&amp;quot;. The author looked it up in the dictionary and discovered that its meaning is the petal of cinnamon tree;  in translation 2 it is translated into &amp;quot;osmanthus blooms&amp;quot; , which is almost synonymous to the translation 1. Both translation 1 and translation 2 take the same way to translate it, that is, using the proper noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; in this poem, scholars have different explanations. One explanation is that there are different kinds of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, such as spring flowers, autumn flowers and perpetual flowers. What is written here is a kind of spring flowers. Another view is that literary and artistic creation does not necessarily follow life. It is said that the painting by Wang Wei called Yuan An Lying in the Snow has green plantains in the snow. Things that cannot appear together in real life are allowed in literary and artistic creation. However, this poem is one of five poems that written for his friend's house. Each of these five poems is written in a realistic way, which is similar to the landscape painting. Therefore, it is reasonable to translate &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; to the osmanthus that blossoms in spring.  However, in English, there is not so fine classification of osmanthus, so it is difficult to find a counterpart. The two translators have tried their best to translate it, and their translations of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; are understandable. In addition, it should be noted that the way the two translators deal with the connection between the viewer and osmanthus. Translation 1 uses &amp;quot;watch&amp;quot; to see the flowers falling down, while in translation 2, the word &amp;quot;hear&amp;quot; is used, which is different from the usual setting of appreciating flowers and is the result of the translator's thoughtful and creative translation. Hearing the sound of falling petals can better reflect the empty of the poet's heart than seeing, thus better representing the tranquility of the mountain stream.（Yan Guoying 2010）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1 Adopts the parallel structure when translating the second line, using the literal translation method to combine the silent night with the empty mountain stream. It is a static description without the description of the sequence of the events, reproducing a kind of vague beauty; in translation 2, &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;山空&amp;quot; are in time sequence, belongs to the dynamic description, showing the night's coming and the mountain becomes silent. The stationary state in the original poem becomes a process from a dynamic situation station to static one, successfully represent the  hidden grammatical relations in the original poem. Therefore, for the transltion of the  second line, both the two translators have strong point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of the third line, the translation of &amp;quot;惊&amp;quot; is of great importance for it serves as a key to show the skills of polishing words of Wang Wei. In translation 1, it is literally translated into &amp;quot;startles&amp;quot;, which means&amp;quot;cause a person or animal to feel sudden shock or alarm&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But are birds really startled? According to the appreciation of the original poem in the last chapter, the birds are not startled but only disturbed by the moonrise. &amp;quot;Startles&amp;quot; here is somewhat abrupt and the beauty of the original poem is not respresented, so it is not an appropriate translation; Xu Yuanchong translates it into &amp;quot;arouses&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;evoke or awaken a feeling, emotion, or response”in the dictionary. Compared to the translation 1, translation 2 is not only more natural but also gives the reader a sense of harmony between human and nature.(Yang Yanni 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last is the translation of the fourth line. The two translations are basically the same in terms of words and translation methods, except the difference in sentence pattern. The translation 1 uses a non-restrictive attributive clause to combine the third line and the fourth line together, which means that the translator deal with the &amp;quot;月出&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as two simultaneous events, that is to say, there is no sequence between the moonrise and bird's singing, which is inconsistent with the original poem. The translation 2 deals these two lines with two sentences, perfectly embodying the relationship between the rise of the moon and the song of birds, which fits well with Wang Wei's state of &amp;quot;painting in poetry&amp;quot;.(Zhao Dongli 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
By analyzing the two translations above, the author finds that in poetry translation Yang Xianyi attaches importance to form and Xu Yuanchong to meaning. Yang Xianyi prefers literal translation while Xu Yuanchong prefers free translation. In terms of formal system translation, Yang Xianyi's grasp of the beauty of rhyme is a little bit inferior to that of Xu Yuanchong, but in terms of the grasp of antithesis in poetry, both translators have demonstrated exquisite translation skills, each with its own advantages. Therefore, it can be seen that the mastery of source language and target language is very important in translation. In terms of the translation of non-formal systems, namely artistic conception, both translators represent the image beauty of the original poem to a large extent, but Xu Yuanchong's translation is better because Yang Xianyi uses more literal translation, which is slightly rigid. Xu's translation is more cohesive and readable, giving people a dynamic and harmonious aesthetic feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are differences between Chinese and Western cultures, a good translation can still represent the appearance, scenery and feelings of the original poem. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the combination of literal translation and free translation is necessary in order to realize the aesthetic representation of poetry in translation. In terms of translation, both formal system and non-formal system should be taken into account to represent the beauty of poetry in sound, form and meaning. This also gives the corresponding aesthetic requirements for the translator, the translator must constantly improve their language skills and appreciation ability, in order to achieve continuous breakthroughs in aesthetic representation.（Wang Jie 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Jie. 陈洁. (2015). 王维山水诗的意境美. [The Beauty of Wang Wei's Landscape Poetry]. ''宁波教育学院学报''[Journal of Ningbo Institute of Education] 52-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi. 方梦之. (2004). ''译学词典''. [A Dictionary of Translation Studies]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press] 296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Jing, Li Shijun. 黄婧，李仕俊. (2010). 从翻译美学角度对比《鸟鸣涧》四种译文. [Comparison of Four Translations of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''外语'' [Foreign Language] 130.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lao Qinyao, Luo Zhenting. 劳琴姚，罗正婷. (2017). 翻译美学视角下审美效果的再现——以《醉翁亭记》两译本为例. [ Aesthetic Representation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Zui Wen Ting Ji&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics] ''安徽文学'' [Anhui Literature] 49-51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''翻译美学导论''. [An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tao Yingnian. 陶迎年. (2017). 从音、形、意三美对比《鸟鸣涧》五种英译本.[Comparison of Five English Translations of “Niao Ming Jian” from Beauty in Sense, Sound and Style]. ''语言应用研究'' [Language Application Research] 143-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Li. 王力. (2000). ''诗词格律''. [The Rhythm of Poetry]. 北京：中华书局[Beijing: Zhonghua Press] 133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Tong, Li Shuhua. 吴桐，李淑华. (2018). 从翻译美学角度看中国古诗翻译. [Study of the Translation of Ancient Chinese Poems from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''海外英语'' [Overseas English] 151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Jie. 王洁. (2020). 杨宪益文学翻译思想探析.[The Study of Yang Xianyi's Thought on Literary Translation]. ''西安文理学院学报'' [Journal of Xi'an College of Literature and Science] 111.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Wenli. 谢文利. (1989). ''诗歌美学''. [Aesthetics of Poetry]. 北京: 中国青年出版社[Beijing: China Youth Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Shucheng. 余恕诚. (1983).''唐诗鉴赏辞典''. [A dictionary for Appreciating Tang Poetry]. 上海辞书出版社[Shanghai Lexicographical Publishing House] 183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Guangqian. 朱光潜. (1998).''诗论''. [Poetry Theory].北京：生活读书新知三联书店[Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Chinese Aesthetic Study on Ezra Pound's Four Poems of Departure in ''Cathay'' - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot;  石迪文	Shi Diwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the dawn of the 21st century, Ezra Pound, intrigued by Chinese classical poetry, gave fresh impetus to the American New Poetry Movement. One of his works in this period, ''Cathay'', involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reached its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated. The study is focused on its four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai (李白), including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot;. Its main contents involve interpretation and further exploration of the Chinese classic aesthetic values in Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; principle, by which it will prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses some Chinese classical aesthetic concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound, ''Cathay'', Chinese classical aestheticism, Beauty in Sense Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从许渊冲意美原则来看庞德《华夏集》中离别诗四首的中国美学研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十一世纪初，伊兹拉·庞德所领导的新诗运动从中国古典诗歌中寻找推动力，他在此期间所创译的《华夏集》从费诺罗萨笔记中选取了19首中国古典诗，横跨历史千年，从孔子编纂《诗经》的春秋时期(公元前770-公元前476年)到李白诗歌十二首的盛世唐朝(618年-907年)，这段时期中国古典诗达到艺术巅峰, 孔子所提出的诗歌美学观念成为古代诗歌理念主流之一，与道家美学双河并流。本篇论文将聚焦于四首诗人挑选成章的离别诗，均来自李白诗歌，分别是《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》、《送友人》、《送友人入蜀》以及《登金陵凤凰台》。论文主要内容是从许渊冲的意美原则阐释和进一步发现庞德译作中保留的中国古典美学价值。通过这种方式，本文试图证明庞德对中国古诗的创造性翻译中仍具有中国古典美学观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊兹拉 · 庞德，《华夏集》，中国古典美学，意美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his Cathay, a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War and most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair. While in this period Pound found his Muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with its contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated.  &lt;br /&gt;
The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of them originally written by the poet Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. Its main content involves the  reinterpretation of Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; Principle, by which to prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses Chinese classical aesthetic concepts. Besides, the article will testify the reasonability of the application of the principle to the appreciation of Pound’s translation, and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his Cathay, a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War and most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair. While in this period Pound found his Muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with its contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of them originally written by the poet Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. Its main content involves the  reinterpretation of Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; Principle, by which to prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses Chinese classical aesthetic concepts. Besides, the article will testify the reasonability of the application of the principle to the appreciation of Pound’s translation, and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:05, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Introduction of Xu Yuanchong’s “Beauty in Sense” Principle===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Beauty in sense in the translation of classical poetry comes first in the Xu Yuanchong’ Three Beauties. Generally speaking, Beauty in sense originates from the similarity in sense when doing the translation work; however, similarity in sense is just the superficial structure and beauty in sense belongs the deep one. (Xu Yuanchong, 1984: 64) Firstly, it puts forward Confucian aesthetic thoughts and Taoist aesthetics: one stresses the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” (温柔敦厚); the other concerns about the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images and its artistic conception. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander (&amp;quot;乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤&amp;quot;-《论语·八佾》).”&lt;br /&gt;
   In Taoist thoughts, the Way (“道”) originates from the Nature and the Nature breeds a ultimate beauty as Chuang Tzu said, “Heaven and earth have their great beauties but do not speak of them; the four seasons have their clear-marked regularity but do not discuss it; the ten thousand things have their principles of growth but do not expound them (&amp;quot;天地有大美而不言，四时有明法而不议，万物有成理而不说。圣人者，原天地之美而达万物之理&amp;quot;-《庄子·外篇·知北游》).” Taoism attached importance to the employment of natural images that not only echoes the neutralization beauty in poetic content but also creates an aura of a certain artistic conception(意境), concerned with the Taoist doctrines “object observed by object (以物观物)” , “both subject and object dissolve (物我两忘)” and “Heaven and earth were born at the same time I was, and the ten thousand things are one with me(&amp;quot;天地与我并生，而万物与我为一&amp;quot;-《庄子.齐物论》),” as Wai-lim Yip says, “Taoist aestheticism is inspired by the unique technique of expression of observation and experience in Lao Tse (《老子》) and Chuang Tzu (《庄子》)”. (叶维廉，2004: 1) Taoism puts forward that simplicity and plainness come to revive when the subject in poetry actively retreats from the governing place to leave more space for object and in return all objectives create a harmony with the subjective feelings. Thus, the reproduction of images is critically fundamental in the translation of Chinese classical poems and the love for images even contributes to a series of juxtaposition of imagery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beauty in sense in the translation of classical poetry comes first in the Xu Yuanchong’ Three Beauties. Generally speaking, Beauty in sense originates from the similarity in sense when doing the translation work; however, similarity in sense is just the superficial structure and beauty in sense belongs the deep one. (Xu Yuanchong, 1984: 64) Firstly, it puts forward Confucian aesthetic thoughts and Taoist aesthetics: one stresses the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” (温柔敦厚); the other concerns about the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images and its artistic conception. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander (&amp;quot;乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤&amp;quot;-《论语·八佾》).”--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:17, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Taoist thoughts, the Way (“道”) originates from the Nature and the Nature breeds a ultimate beauty as Chuang Tzu said, “Heaven and earth have their great beauties but do not speak of them; the four seasons have their clear-marked regularity but do not discuss it; the ten thousand things have their principles of growth but do not expound them (&amp;quot;天地有大美而不言，四时有明法而不议，万物有成理而不说。圣人者，原天地之美而达万物之理&amp;quot;-《庄子·外篇·知北游》).” Taoism attached importance to the employment of natural images that not only echoes the neutralization beauty in poetic content but also creates an aura of a certain artistic conception(意境), concerned with the Taoist doctrines “observing things from every aspects (以物观物)” , “both subject and object dissolve (物我两忘)” and “Heaven and earth were born at the same time I was, and the ten thousand things are one with me(&amp;quot;天地与我并生，而万物与我为一&amp;quot;-《庄子.齐物论》)” as Wai-lim Yip says, “Taoist aestheticism is inspired by the unique technique of expression of observation and experience in Lao Tse (《老子》) and Chuang Tzu (《庄子》)”. (叶维廉2004: 1) Taoism puts forward that simplicity and plainness come to revive when the subject in poetry actively retreats from the governing place to leave more space for object and in return all objectives create a harmony with the subjective feelings. Thus, the reproduction of images is critically fundamental in the translation of Chinese classical poems and the love for images even contributes to a series of juxtaposition of imagery.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:17, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Sense Beauty in Four Poems of Departure===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai and concerned with the theme of parting from Pound’s views of point, are &amp;quot; Separation on the River Kiang &amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) , &amp;quot; Taking Leave of a Friend &amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot; Leave-taking near Shoku &amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot; The City of Choan &amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》) respectively. Li Bai, a famous poet in the Tang Dynasty at its most prosperous time, always had the ambition for political achievement under the influence of Confucianism but with most of his talent in poetry he failed and exiled to the south-west. In his life, he never settled down, and the restless energy of his life found its counterpart both in the speed with which he set down his compositions and in their propulsive sweep while the vigour and flamboyance of much of Li Bai’s poetry hides a deep core of loneliness. (Vikram Seth, 1992: 19) Impacted by Taoism, His emotion always seems to be related with the Nature and even the speaker in poem seemingly becomes superseded by the natural things while the emotion exists, flowing in a harmonious natural space of poetry. What’s more, the four poems following the tradition of Confucian philosophy in poetry turn an emotional surge into trickles of feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) is the first poem in Four poems of Departure, telling a story of parting with an intimate friend along the River Kiang. The original poem and Pound’s version are:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州。&lt;br /&gt;
孤帆远影碧空尽，唯见长江天际流。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Separation on the River Kiang&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,&lt;br /&gt;
The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&lt;br /&gt;
His lone sail blots the far sky.&lt;br /&gt;
And now I see only the river,&lt;br /&gt;
          The long Kiang, reaching heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the content of the first two lines, the translator mistranslates “故人”, “黄鹤楼” and to be more exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) of the two nouns into their English version（KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). The three words KO-JIN, Ko-kaku-ro, Kiang transliterate the related Japanese Kanji(日语汉字), whose accents originate from ancient Chinese pronouncation. Although the imitation is against its original meaning, it adds a hint of exoticism to the translation. However, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend). Furthermore, “烟花” means fireworks while Pound splits the word into “烟” (smoke) and “花” (flower) and invents a new compound word “smoke-flowers”. As for the last lines, he adopted a strategy of creative translation rather than word-for-word translation.&lt;br /&gt;
   From the view of Xu’s Beauty in sense, Pound, though careless about the counterparts of culture-loaded words, successively transfers the sense beauty to his readers. Firstly, the translation follows the tradition of the original’s style for there is no intention of directly telling others the unwillingness of departure but the word “lone” betrays all sentiments, not only the solitude of the friend but also that of the poet himself. Besides, the version echoes the Taoist philosophy “object observed by object ” , “both subject and object dissolve ”. The verse like an ink wash painting in which the white river-mist (“smoke-flowers”) unified with sky and river turns into being a Chinese art paper with the lone sail “blotting” while even though the sight of boat is blurred, the poet stands still and gazes at his friend’s receding figure, disappearing into nothing. At this time, all feelings are silent in the rimless mist only with a word “lone” left behind to be pondered on, rising up to a state of relieve and broad mind. In the last two lines, all things except the river vanish from the sight, leaving the world to the speaker and his gentle melancholy. Thus, Pound represented the “gentleness” and “sincerity” in emotional expressions. Moreover, he preserved the imagery beauty of “lone sail”(孤帆) and “far sky”(碧空). A lone sail sets for someplace under the far sky, which seems a metaphor that compares the friend with the boat and the uncertainties with the sky. That shows the speaker is afraid of what the future will be with his friend. From the pespective of spatial structure, the “sail” as a point, the “river” as a line, the “sky” as a plane, all of these get combined and condensed into one sentence, easily transporting readers to the poetic space. While the infinite extension of “river” in the last sentence strengthen the comparison between the vastness of space and the tininess of human, reproducing the Taoist idea in the original that Man is an internal part of the Nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, it is worthwhile noting that the word “reaching” in the last line to some degree depicts the river flow for the inflectional morpheme “-ing” imitates the movement, unfolding the picture in which river melt into the sky in the mind. All in all, the poem is spiritual alike with the original not only in the style of emotional expression but also in the imagery beauty, both of which are underpinned by the deep understanding of Confucian and Taoist aesthetics in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) is the first poem in Four poems of Departure, telling a story of parting with an intimate friend along the River Kiang. The original poem and Pound’s version are:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤帆远影碧空尽，唯见长江天际流。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Separation on the River Kiang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His lone sail blots the far sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now I see only the river,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long Kiang, reaching heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:22, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the content of the first two lines, the translator mistranslates “故人”, “黄鹤楼” and to be more exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) of the two nouns into their English version（KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). The three words KO-JIN, Ko-kaku-ro, Kiang transliterate the related Japanese Kanji(日语汉字), whose accents originate from ancient Chinese pronouncation. Although the imitation is against its original meaning, it adds a hint of exoticism to the translation. However, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend). Furthermore, “烟花” means fireworks while Pound splits the word into “烟” (smoke) and “花” (flower) and invents a new compound word “smoke-flowers”. As for the last lines, he adopted a strategy of creative translation rather than word-for-word translation.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the view of Xu’s Beauty in sense, Pound, though careless about the counterparts of culture-loaded words, successively transfers the sense beauty to his readers. Firstly, the translation follows the tradition of the original’s style for there is no intention of directly telling others the unwillingness of departure but the word “lone” betrays all sentiments, not only the solitude of the friend but also that of the poet himself. Besides, the version echoes the Taoist philosophy “object observed by object ” , “both subject and object dissolve ”. The verse like an ink wash painting in which the white river-mist (“smoke-flowers”) unified with sky and river turns into being a Chinese art paper with the lone sail “blotting” while even though the sight of boat is blurred, the poet stands still and gazes at his friend’s receding figure, disappearing into nothing. At this time, all feelings are silent in the rimless mist only with a word “lone” left behind to be pondered on, rising up to a state of relieve and broad mind. In the last two lines, all things except the river vanish from the sight, leaving the world to the speaker and his gentle melancholy. Thus, Pound represented the “gentleness” and “sincerity” in emotional expressions. Moreover, he preserved the imagery beauty of “lone sail”(孤帆) and “far sky”(碧空). A lone sail sets for someplace under the far sky, which seems a metaphor that compares the friend with the boat and the uncertainties with the sky. That shows the speaker is afraid of what the future will be with his friend. From the pespective of spatial structure, the “sail” as a point, the “river” as a line, the “sky” as a plane, all of these get combined and condensed into one sentence, easily transporting readers to the poetic space. While the infinite extension of “river” in the last sentence strengthen the comparison between the vastness of space and the tininess of human, reproducing the Taoist idea in the original that Man is an internal part of the Nature. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, it is worthwhile noting that the word “reaching” in the last line to some degree depicts the river flow for the inflectional morpheme “-ing” imitates the movement, unfolding the picture in which river melt into the sky in the mind. All in all, the poem is spiritual alike with the original not only in the style of emotional expression but also in the imagery beauty, both of which are underpinned by the deep understanding of Confucian and Taoist aesthetics in the original.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “Taking Leave of a Friend”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;(《送友人》) is the most sentimental in the four poems. The original poem and Pound’s version are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
青山横北郭，白水绕东城。&lt;br /&gt;
此地一为别，孤蓬万里征。&lt;br /&gt;
浮云游子意，落日故人情。&lt;br /&gt;
挥手自兹去，萧萧班马鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking Leave of a Friend&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
Blue mountains to the north of the walls,  &lt;br /&gt;
White river winding about them; &lt;br /&gt;
Here we must make separation &lt;br /&gt;
And go out through a thousand miles of dead grass.  &lt;br /&gt;
Mind like a floating wide cloud.  &lt;br /&gt;
Sunset like the parting of old acquaintances&lt;br /&gt;
Who bow over their clasped hands at a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
           as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word “blue” is fabulous for its pun on the sad tone of the whole poem. Likewise, “a thousand miles of dead grass” in the fourth line also reflects the speaker’s mind state by keeping the original exaggeration. However, the translation of “孤蓬” into “dead grass” should be more elaborated for “蓬” is a typical drifting plant, called fleabane. Thus, the original describes it “孤”(lonely) while “dead” in Pound’s version goes too far, though it echoes the sad parting. Pound does not directly describe the speaker but the object, successfully weakening the expression of strong feelings and allowing readers to take a glance at his sorrow. In the fifth line, the parallel of wandering clouds and the setting sun emerge readers in empathy for the parting to come but the expected high-tide is absent, superseded by a shift of perspective: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
 as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The poet and his friend wave hands to each other without any words or close contact and leave. In tranquility, the rising sadness of the former part is blocked out by use of personification, providing the time for regaining elegance when the horses’ neighs as tribute to each other. On the whole, the poem realizes the sense beauty for its control of the speaker’s emotional expression. As for imagery beauty, all the images like mountain, river, cloud are well kept. Besides, “ Mind like a floating wide cloud ” misinterprets the original line “浮云游子意”, which means that young men like clouds never be settled instead of on the way for realizing their aspirations. Furthermore, it is a pity that the translating of the line “挥手自兹去” is omitted because the casual and silent action of waving hands by comparison with their horses’ whicker suggests their relationship as Confucius said “The friendship between gentlemen appears indifferent but is pure like water (&amp;quot;君子之交淡如水&amp;quot;-《庄子·山木》)”. Although there are omissions, the imagery beauty is well-interpreted, especially in the last line. The description of horses’ behavior is so realistic that the poem touching a chord with readers at once prints a lifelike painting on their minds and presents their reluctance to part in a roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
   Moreover, Pound conforms to the concise principle of the original and put a series of prepositions into use such as “to” in “mountains to the north” and “ neigh to each other”, in order to amplify the types of sentences and simplify the expression. To be more precise, a long sentence with verbs obviously contrasts with short sentences, which contributes to the formation of natural musical qualities. For example, the first and second line set a context for the parting with specific words to describe like “blue”, “white” and “winding”. However, detailed writing immediately become replaced by the intermission separating a long sentence into a short one ( “Here we must make separation”) and a long one. The former gives readers a chance to slow down the music rhythm, which can also be considered as a suspension of the high tide. Because the latter, the longest sentence in the poem, with exaggerative words like “thousand” and “dead” crystalizes the strongest emotional expression. Like Chopin’s Etudes, op.10 No.3 (Tristesse), the contrast of low and high notes rises up a kind of musical beauty, unique to English language. What is following is a pair of metaphors, alleviating the tension but the second longest sentence does not leading the poetic music to its second high-tide. All of these turbulent feelings are ended by two separate short lines “Our horses neigh to each other” “as we are departing”, echoing the thirds line “Here we must make separation”. On the whole, Pound’s version creatively endowed the poem with the musical qualities of English language and at the same time the compactness and simplicity of Chinese poetic sentence structure still dominate. Overall, its irregularity corresponds to the ups and down of the speaker’s uneasiness. &lt;br /&gt;
   Furthermore, he broke out the grammatical rules to compact the diction of images, particularly in the first two lines “Blue mountains to the north of the walls, White river winding about them”, which makes use of preposition to replace the two verbs “横” “绕”. Similarly, in the line “浮云游子意，落日故人情”, Li Bai directly juxtaposes the images “浮云” (wandering clouds) “落日” (the setting sun) and personal emotions “游子意”(wanderer’s feeling) “故人情” (nostalgia for old friends) while Pound employs the preposition “like” to connet the nouns and its figurative meaning. Actually, Pound does not really understand Li Bai’s intention that instead of metaphor he just aims to reach a Taoist balance by a simple juxtaposition of natural images and emotion, leaving more uncertainty for readers to imagine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;(《送友人》) is the most sentimental in the four poems. The original poem and Pound’s version are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
青山横北郭，白水绕东城。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此地一为别，孤蓬万里征。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
浮云游子意，落日故人情。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
挥手自兹去，萧萧班马鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking Leave of a Friend&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue mountains to the north of the walls,  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White river winding about them; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here we must make separation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And go out through a thousand miles of dead grass. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mind like a floating wide cloud.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sunset like the parting of old acquaintances&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who bow over their clasped hands at a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word “blue” is fabulous for its pun on the sad tone of the whole poem. Likewise, “a thousand miles of dead grass” in the fourth line also reflects the speaker’s mind state by keeping the original exaggeration. However, the translation of “孤蓬” into “dead grass” should be more elaborated for “蓬” is a typical drifting plant, called fleabane. Thus, the original describes it “孤”(lonely) while “dead” in Pound’s version goes too far, though it echoes the sad parting. Pound does not directly describe the speaker but the object, successfully weakening the expression of strong feelings and allowing readers to take a glance at his sorrow. In the fifth line, the parallel of wandering clouds and the setting sun emerge readers in empathy for the parting to come but the expected high-tide is absent, superseded by a shift of perspective: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The poet and his friend wave hands to each other without any words or close contact and leave. In tranquility, the rising sadness of the former part is blocked out by use of personification, providing the time for regaining elegance when the horses’ neighs as tribute to each other. On the whole, the poem realizes the sense beauty for its control of the speaker’s emotional expression. As for imagery beauty, all the images like mountain, river, cloud are well kept. Besides, “ Mind like a floating wide cloud ” misinterprets the original line “浮云游子意”, which means that young men like clouds never be settled instead of on the way for realizing their aspirations. Furthermore, it is a pity that the translating of the line “挥手自兹去” is omitted because the casual and silent action of waving hands by comparison with their horses’ whicker suggests their relationship as Confucius said “The friendship between gentlemen appears indifferent but is pure like water (&amp;quot;君子之交淡如水&amp;quot;-《庄子·山木》)”. Although there are omissions, the imagery beauty is well-interpreted, especially in the last line. The description of horses’ behavior is so realistic that the poem touching a chord with readers at once prints a lifelike painting on their minds and presents their reluctance to part in a roundabout way. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, Pound conforms to the concise principle of the original and put a series of prepositions into use such as “to” in “mountains to the north” and “ neigh to each other”, in order to amplify the types of sentences and simplify the expression. To be more precise, a long sentence with verbs obviously contrasts with short sentences, which contributes to the formation of natural musical qualities. For example, the first and second line set a context for the parting with specific words to describe like “blue”, “white” and “winding”. However, detailed writing immediately become replaced by the intermission separating a long sentence into a short one ( “Here we must make separation”) and a long one. The former gives readers a chance to slow down the music rhythm, which can also be considered as a suspension of the high tide. Because the latter, the longest sentence in the poem, with exaggerative words like “thousand” and “dead” crystalizes the strongest emotional expression. Like Chopin’s Etudes, op.10 No.3 (Tristesse), the contrast of low and high notes rises up a kind of musical beauty, unique to English language. What is following is a pair of metaphors, alleviating the tension but the second longest sentence does not leading the poetic music to its second high-tide. All of these turbulent feelings are ended by two separate short lines “Our horses neigh to each other” “as we are departing”, echoing the thirds line “Here we must make separation”. On the whole, Pound’s version creatively endowed the poem with the musical qualities of English language and at the same time the compactness and simplicity of Chinese poetic sentence structure still dominate. Overall, its irregularity corresponds to the ups and down of the speaker’s uneasiness.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, he broke out the grammatical rules to compact the diction of images, particularly in the first two lines “Blue mountains to the north of the walls, White river winding about them”, which makes use of preposition to replace the two verbs “横” “绕”. Similarly, in the line “浮云游子意，落日故人情”, Li Bai directly juxtaposes the images “浮云” (wandering clouds) “落日” (the setting sun) and personal emotions “游子意”(wanderer’s feeling) “故人情” (nostalgia for old friends) while Pound employs the preposition “like” to connet the nouns and its figurative meaning. Actually, Pound does not really understand Li Bai’s intention that instead of metaphor he just aims to reach a Taoist balance by a simple juxtaposition of natural images and emotion, leaving more uncertainty for readers to imagine.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “Leave-taking near Shoku”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;(《送友人入蜀》) is written to a friend who has been relegated to a barren territory, called Shu (蜀) and the parting is near:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人入蜀&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
见说蚕丛路，崎岖不易行。&lt;br /&gt;
山从人面起，云傍马头生。&lt;br /&gt;
芳树笼秦栈，春流绕蜀城。&lt;br /&gt;
升沉应已定，不必问君平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving-taking near Shoku&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
THEY say the roads of Sanso are steep,&lt;br /&gt;
Sheer as the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
The walls rise in a man’s face,&lt;br /&gt;
Clouds grow out of the hill&lt;br /&gt;
           at his horse’s bridle.&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin,&lt;br /&gt;
Their trunks burst through the paving,&lt;br /&gt;
And freshets are bursting their ice&lt;br /&gt;
           in the midst of Shoku, a proud city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men’s fates are already set,&lt;br /&gt;
There is no need of asking diviners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the original poem, metaphor and exaggeration are used to describe the hostility of the journey in the first five lines, both of which are well-preserved in the translation. Even though the areas of Shu is mountainous with treacherous roads and thousands miles away from the capital city, the speaker positively find scenery beauty: “芳树” “春流”, translated to“sweet trees” and “freshets” respectively by Pound. It is obvious that “春流” is mistranslated for he wrongly equals it with the image of rising river with ice melting. Actually, Shu (蜀) or to say Sichuan Province, has four seasons warm like spring, thus it is impossible for the scene “freshets are bursting their ice” to happen. Briefly speaking, Pound over-translates the line. By and large, the first stanza fundamentally reproduces both the arduous trip to Shu and its enchanting landscapes.&lt;br /&gt;
   However in the last part, the friend is afraid of uncertainties in making fortune as well as the dangers in the journey, thus always turning to a fortune-teller for suggestions. The last two lines, or to say, an epigram, “升沉应已定，不必问君平” is paraphrased as “Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners” . Although “君平”, a Chinese literary allusion to a physiognomist, is unavoidably omitted, the entire translation resonates Confucius’ words “Junzi keeps his elegance and tranquility in distress but the petty will completely lose the morality of human (&amp;quot;君子固穷, 小人穷斯滥矣&amp;quot;-孔子《论语·卫灵公》)” . In purpose to summon up his friend’s courage to face the challenge instead of being a coward who loses gentleman’s elegance, being threatened by the unknown and begging for unrealistic assistance. In a broad sense, this poem encourages people in troubles to conquer fears with optimism and keep the brave spirit in heart no matter what is confronted with, not only brave to be self-reliant in life but also be self-dependent in spirit. All in all, Pound’s version except for some errors is a perfect match for the original in content: (1) the reproduction of images in English language essentially preserves the imagery beauty; (2) the smart and brief interpretation of the last epigram keeps Chinese philosophical beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
   By analyzing the entire poem, we can find that sentences with link-verb predicative are comparatively increased like “Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin/Their trunks burst through the paving” and “And freshets are bursting their ice” . By using the be form, the verb “burst” directly presents the dominance of trees’ shadowing the track, spiritually alike to the Chinese verb “笼” while its progressive form becomes more dynamic and vivid, which elaborately conveys the vitality of river, though it deviates from the meaning of “绕” (wind). What’s more, other be forms also can be seen in the last line. When people read it, the speaker’s affirmation can make them convinced of his thought, miraculously retelling Li Bai’s encouragement to his friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;(《送友人入蜀》) is written to a friend who has been relegated to a barren territory, called Shu (蜀) and the parting is near:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人入蜀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见说蚕丛路，崎岖不易行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山从人面起，云傍马头生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
芳树笼秦栈，春流绕蜀城。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
升沉应已定，不必问君平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving-taking near Shoku&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THEY say the roads of Sanso are steep,Sheer as the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The walls rise in a man’s face,Clouds grow out of the hill at his horse’s bridle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin, Their trunks burst through the paving, And freshets are bursting their ice in the midst of Shoku, a proud city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original poem, metaphor and exaggeration are used to describe the hostility of the journey in the first five lines, both of which are well-preserved in the translation. Even though the areas of Shu is mountainous with treacherous roads and thousands miles away from the capital city, the speaker positively find scenery beauty: “芳树” “春流”, translated to“sweet trees” and “freshets” respectively by Pound. It is obvious that “春流” is mistranslated for he wrongly equals it with the image of rising river with ice melting. Actually, Shu (蜀) or to say Sichuan Province, has four seasons warm like spring, thus it is impossible for the scene “freshets are bursting their ice” to happen. Briefly speaking, Pound over-translates the line. By and large, the first stanza fundamentally reproduces both the arduous trip to Shu and its enchanting landscapes.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However in the last part, the friend is afraid of uncertainties in making fortune as well as the dangers in the journey, thus always turning to a fortune-teller for suggestions. The last two lines, or to say, an epigram, “升沉应已定，不必问君平” is paraphrased as “Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners” . Although “君平”, a Chinese literary allusion to a physiognomist, is unavoidably omitted, the entire translation resonates Confucius’ words “Junzi keeps his elegance and tranquility in distress but the petty will completely lose the morality of human (&amp;quot;君子固穷, 小人穷斯滥矣&amp;quot;-孔子《论语·卫灵公》)” . In purpose to summon up his friend’s courage to face the challenge instead of being a coward who loses gentleman’s elegance, being threatened by the unknown and begging for unrealistic assistance. In a broad sense, this poem encourages people in troubles to conquer fears with optimism and keep the brave spirit in heart no matter what is confronted with, not only brave to be self-reliant in life but also be self-dependent in spirit. All in all, Pound’s version except for some errors is a perfect match for the original in content: (1) the reproduction of images in English language essentially preserves the imagery beauty; (2) the smart and brief interpretation of the last epigram keeps Chinese philosophical beauty.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By analyzing the entire poem, we can find that sentences with link-verb predicative are comparatively increased like “Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin/Their trunks burst through the paving” and “And freshets are bursting their ice” . By using the be form, the verb “burst” directly presents the dominance of trees’ shadowing the track, spiritually alike to the Chinese verb “笼” while its progressive form becomes more dynamic and vivid, which elaborately conveys the vitality of river, though it deviates from the meaning of “绕” (wind). What’s more, other be forms also can be seen in the last line. When people read it, the speaker’s affirmation can make them convinced of his thought, miraculously retelling Li Bai’s encouragement to his friend.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “The City of Choan”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The last poem “The City of Choan”(《登金陵凤凰台》) distinct from the previous three poems of departure seems to be more about a contemplation of history in a historical site (called Phoenix Terrace, 凤凰台) than a parting. The reason for why Pound classifies it into Four poems of Departure may be that parting in a broad sense is a farewell to anything such as the speaker’s leave from Choan, which actually misinterprets the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
登金陵凤凰台&lt;br /&gt;
(唐)李白&lt;br /&gt;
凤凰台上凤凰游，凤去台空江自流。&lt;br /&gt;
吴宫花草埋幽径，晋代衣冠成古丘。&lt;br /&gt;
三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲。&lt;br /&gt;
总为浮云能蔽日，长安不见使人愁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The City of Choan&lt;br /&gt;
THE phoenix are at play on their terrace.&lt;br /&gt;
The phoenix are gone, the river flows on alone.&lt;br /&gt;
Flowers and grass&lt;br /&gt;
Cover over the dark path&lt;br /&gt;
           Where lay the dynastic house of the Go.&lt;br /&gt;
The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin&lt;br /&gt;
Are now the base of old hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven,&lt;br /&gt;
The isle of White Heron&lt;br /&gt;
           splits the two streams apart. &lt;br /&gt;
Now the high clouds cover the sun&lt;br /&gt;
And I can not see Choan afar&lt;br /&gt;
And I am sad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the first two line of the original, by comparing the prosperity of a dynasty to the phoenix, an auspicious sign in the ancient China, the speaker clarifies the truth that a dynasty no matter how powerful it is will not escape from changes in the passage of time (a parallel to the coming and leaving of phoenix) while nature keeps its law functioning, with all that used to be prosperous now reduced to a wilderness. In Pound’s version, the basic meaning and the main image phoenix are well preserved but there is a call for improvement. Explicitly, the culture-loaded words are literally translated, possibly leading to some misunderstandings. For example, “晋代衣冠”(official uniform in Jin Dynasty) is a metonymy for the ruling class in Jin instead of clothing itself. After pondering on the fall of Jin (“Shin”) and the rise of Wu ( “the Go” ) , the speaker casts his sight on the real scene before him: “三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲”, translated as “The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven/ The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart”, which completely reproduces the geographic space in the original for the translator by describing the vertical space through the use of the verb phrase “fall through” and the planar space “splits...apart”.&lt;br /&gt;
   In the last line of the original, the image of sun is employed to symbolize the central power of the country while the “high clouds” (a metaphor for treacherous officials ) obscure it, suggesting that corrupted and crafty officials blind the monarch to justice. Thus, as a loyal subject with integrity, he suffers a false charge and “can not see Choan (长安), a capital city here as a metaphor for the ruler) afar”, which implies that his political fantasy goes down. The depression for the monarch’s ignorance is mixed with his growing feeling of disillusionment.Its translation, on the basis of keeping the metaphor, also represents the the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” for his “I am sad” reproduces the meaning of “愁”. The simplest words are the most touching words. All worries for the country and grudges against the tribulations are condensed into the three words. All in all, the original’s sense beauty &lt;br /&gt;
   Both metaphor and emotional expression is perfectly reproduced in Pound’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
When reading the poem, people can find that the poem is incredibly full of alliteration and repetition, which seems not to be Pound’s free style. In the first part, repetition of Phoenix appears in the beginning of the first two lines, representing the repetitive sound of “凤 (fèng)”. Besides, in the line “The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin/ Are now the base of old hills”, the repetitions of “bright” and the phone [s] in “cloths”, “caps” and “base”give the version some qualities of classical music, which sound suitable for the historical theme. Overall, the translation divides the original into two stanzas: one concerning the contemplation of historical changes; the other about the view of the historical views (The Phoenix Terrace) before his eye and his deep sorrow for his suffering, which explicitly separate the poem into the past and the present. In the poem, time integrates with space and at the same time nature integrates with the speaker’s aspiration, revealing the contradiction between Confucius’ Rushi (入世) and Taoist Chushu (出世). The former refers to the aspiration “To establish intention for the world; to shoulder mission for the people; to inherit discontinued learning for the late saint; and to initiate peace for all ages (&amp;quot;为天地立心，为生民立命，为往圣继绝学，为万世开太平&amp;quot;-张载《横渠语录》)” accepted by Chinese literati throughout generations under the influence of Confucius, which is also presented by the speaker; the latter showed in the historical and natural changes in the poem means transcendence from worldliness and the government should be in harmony with the Nature as Lao Tzu said : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven and Earth are not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
They regard all things as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
The sage is not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
He regards people as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
Is not the space between Heaven and Earth like a bellows?&lt;br /&gt;
It is empty, but lacks nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
The more it moves, the more comes out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
A multitude of words is tiresome,&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike remaining centered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ Translated by Stenudd, Stefan. “天地不仁，以万物为刍狗；圣人不仁，以百姓为刍狗。天地之间，其犹橐龠乎？虚而不屈，动而俞出。多闻数穷，不若守于中”(《道德经》第五章) ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last poem “The City of Choan”(《登金陵凤凰台》) distinct from the previous three poems of departure seems to be more about a contemplation of history in a historical site (called Phoenix Terrace, 凤凰台) than a parting. The reason for why Pound classifies it into Four poems of Departure may be that parting in a broad sense is a farewell to anything such as the speaker’s leave from Choan, which actually misinterprets the original. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
登金陵凤凰台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(唐)李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凤凰台上凤凰游，凤去台空江自流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴宫花草埋幽径，晋代衣冠成古丘。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总为浮云能蔽日，长安不见使人愁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The City of Choan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THE phoenix are at play on their terrace.The phoenix are gone, the river flows on alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flowers and grass cover over the dark path where lay the dynastic house of the Go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin are now the base of old hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven,The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now the high clouds cover the sun and I can not see Choan afar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And I am sad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first two line of the original, by comparing the prosperity of a dynasty to the phoenix, an auspicious sign in the ancient China, the speaker clarifies the truth that a dynasty no matter how powerful it is will not escape from changes in the passage of time (a parallel to the coming and leaving of phoenix) while nature keeps its law functioning, with all that used to be prosperous now reduced to a wilderness. In Pound’s version, the basic meaning and the main image phoenix are well preserved but there is a call for improvement. Explicitly, the culture-loaded words are literally translated, possibly leading to some misunderstandings. For example, “晋代衣冠”(official uniform in Jin Dynasty) is a metonymy for the ruling class in Jin instead of clothing itself. After pondering on the fall of Jin (“Shin”) and the rise of Wu ( “the Go” ) , the speaker casts his sight on the real scene before him: “三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲”, translated as “The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven/ The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart”, which completely reproduces the geographic space in the original for the translator by describing the vertical space through the use of the verb phrase “fall through” and the planar space “splits...apart”.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last line of the original, the image of sun is employed to symbolize the central power of the country while the “high clouds” (a metaphor for treacherous officials ) obscure it, suggesting that corrupted and crafty officials blind the monarch to justice. Thus, as a loyal subject with integrity, he suffers a false charge and “can not see Choan (长安), a capital city here as a metaphor for the ruler) afar”, which implies that his political fantasy goes down. The depression for the monarch’s ignorance is mixed with his growing feeling of disillusionment.Its translation, on the basis of keeping the metaphor, also represents the the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” for his “I am sad” reproduces the meaning of “愁”. The simplest words are the most touching words. All worries for the country and grudges against the tribulations are condensed into the three words. All in all, the original’s sense beauty-both metaphor and emotional expression—is perfectly reproduced in Pound’s translation.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When reading the poem, people can find that the poem is incredibly full of alliteration and repetition, which seems not to be Pound’s free style. In the first part, repetition of Phoenix appears in the beginning of the first two lines, representing the repetitive sound of “凤 (fèng)”. Besides, in the line “The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin/ Are now the base of old hills”, the repetitions of “bright” and the phone [s] in “cloths”, “caps” and “base”give the version some qualities of classical music, which sound suitable for the historical theme. Overall, the translation divides the original into two stanzas: one concerning the contemplation of historical changes; the other about the view of the historical views (The Phoenix Terrace) before his eye and his deep sorrow for his suffering, which explicitly separate the poem into the past and the present. In the poem, time integrates with space and at the same time nature integrates with the speaker’s aspiration, revealing the contradiction between Confucius’ Rushi (入世) and Taoist Chushu (出世). The former refers to the aspiration “To establish intention for the world; to shoulder mission for the people; to inherit discontinued learning for the late saint; and to initiate peace for all ages (&amp;quot;为天地立心，为生民立命，为往圣继绝学，为万世开太平&amp;quot;-张载《横渠语录》)” accepted by Chinese literati throughout generations under the influence of Confucius, which is also presented by the speaker; the latter showed in the historical and natural changes in the poem means transcendence from worldliness and the government should be in harmony with the Nature as Lao Tzu said : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven and Earth are not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They regard all things as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sage is not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He regards people as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is not the space between Heaven and Earth like a bellows?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is empty, but lacks nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more it moves, the more comes out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A multitude of words is tiresome,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike remaining centered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ Translated by Stenudd, Stefan. “天地不仁，以万物为刍狗；圣人不仁，以百姓为刍狗。天地之间，其犹橐龠乎？虚而不屈，动而俞出。多闻数穷，不若守于中”(《道德经》第五章) ]--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   All the four poems are in a melancholy tone but they are distinct from each other in Beauty in Sense. The first poem “Separation on the River Kiang” in the most gentle but most overwhelming way expresses negative emotions with only one word (“lone”) betraying the speaker’s sorrow while at the same time integrated with the boundlessness of the River Kiang, which keeps and reproduces the original imagery beauty tactfully; In “Taking Leave of a Friend”, Pound adopts a series of figures of speech such as hyperbole and metaphor, essentially representing the artistic conception of the original, though there are some mistakes in comprehension; “Leave-taking near Shoku” perfectly retells the original, or to say, it is the most loyal one to the original text, particularly in the last but the most important lines, which really give the best interpretation of the speaker’s intention; The last poem “The City of Choan” is improperly involved in Pound’s selection of four poems of departure due to the tiny misunderstanding of the last line in the original but the translation excellently reproduces the historical vicissitudes and the beauty of spatial construction in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
   In China most of the researches on Cathay have been concerned with the translation comparison of selected texts, all of which have attached importance on the aesthetic presentation of the Pound’s version. But actually, Chinese traditional aesthetic philosophy has not been ever further studied by our English learners such as the Confucian and Taoist artistic philosophy. Thus, it is worth noting the problem that the related researches are fixed in form and monotonous in content. To solve it, studies about Cathay in the future should be underpinned by the Chinese cultural learning and new findings will take root in the untrodden soil of Chinese classical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the four poems are in a melancholy tone but they are distinct from each other in Beauty in Sense. The first poem “Separation on the River Kiang” in the most gentle but most overwhelming way expresses negative emotions with only one word (“lone”) betraying the speaker’s sorrow while at the same time integrated with the boundlessness of the River Kiang, which keeps and reproduces the original imagery beauty tactfully; In “Taking Leave of a Friend”, Pound adopts a series of figures of speech such as hyperbole and metaphor, essentially representing the artistic conception of the original, though there are some mistakes in comprehension; “Leave-taking near Shoku” perfectly retells the original, or to say, it is the most loyal one to the original text, particularly in the last but the most important lines, which really give the best interpretation of the speaker’s intention; The last poem “The City of Choan” is improperly involved in Pound’s selection of four poems of departure due to the tiny misunderstanding of the last line in the original but the translation excellently reproduces the historical vicissitudes and the beauty of spatial construction in the original. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:45, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China most of the researches on Cathay have been concerned with the translation comparison of selected texts, all of which have attached importance on the aesthetic presentation of the Pound’s version. But actually, Chinese traditional aesthetic philosophy has not been ever further studied by our English learners such as the Confucian and Taoist artistic philosophy. Thus, it is worth noting the problem that the related researches are fixed in form and monotonous in content. To solve it, studies about Cathay in the future should be underpinned by the Chinese cultural learning and new findings will take root in the untrodden soil of Chinese classical culture.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:45, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Cheng, Baoyan. A Comparative Study of the Liberal Arts Tradition and Confucian Tradition in Education[J]. Asia Pacific Education Review, 2017(18): 465–474.&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Ieong, Sao Leng Sylvia. The Sources of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay'': Fenollosa’s Notebooks and the Original Chinese Texts[J]. Comparative Literature: East &amp;amp;West, 2001, 2(1): 142-153. &lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lin，Yutang．“Chuangtse，Mystic and Humorist” in The Wisdom of China[M]. London: Michael Joseph，1949．&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Pound, Ezra. ''Cathay: Translations, For the Most Part From the Chinese of Rihaku''[M]. London: Elkin Mathews, 1915.&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Stenudd, Stefan. ''Tao Te Ching: The Taoism of Lao Tzu Explained''[M]. Sweden: Arriba, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Seth, Vikram. ''Three Chinese Poets: Translations of poems by Wang Wei, Li Bai, and Du Fu''[M]. New York: HarperPerennial, 1992&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wai-lim Yip. ''Ezra Pound’s Cathay''[M]. Princeton: Princeton University Press.1969&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 郭建国. 浅论“温柔敦厚”[J]. 名作欣赏, 2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
   Guo Jianguo. A Study on “Gentleness and Sincerity”[J]. Masterpieces Review,2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 蒋洪新. 庞德的《华夏集》探源[J]. 中国翻译, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
   Jiang Hongxin. On the Source of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay''. Chinese Translators Journal, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 焦亚葳,王贵宝. 温柔敦厚: “中和”美学观的典型性表述[J]. 河北学刊, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.. &lt;br /&gt;
    Jiao Yawei &amp;amp; Wang Guibao. Gentleness and Sincerity: Typical Statements of Moderation and Hamony[J]. Hebei Academic Journal, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 李远国.至美无象——论道家的美学思想[J].中华文化论坛,2004(04):129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
    Li Yuanguo. The Ultimate Beauty with No Form: A Study on Taoist Aesthetics[J]. Chinese Culture Forum, 2004(04): 129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 任俐蓉. 由《华夏集》的选诗倾向看庞德对中国诗歌的接受[J]. 文化创新比较研究, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
    Ren Lirong. Ezra Pound’s Acceptance of Chinese Classical Poetry From the Perspective of the Selection of Original Texts in ''Cathay'' [J]. Innovative Comparative Studies on Culture, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 魏家海.庞德创译中国古诗中的中国传统情结[J]. 天津外国语学院学报, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wei Jiahai. Ezra Pound’s Chinese Complex in His Creative Translation of Chinese Classical Poetry[J]. Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 叶维廉.道家美学、中国诗与美国现代诗[J].中国诗歌研究,2004(00):1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wai-lim Yip. Taoist Aesthetics, Chinese Poetry and Modern American Poetry [J]. The Research of Chinese Poetry, 2004(00): 1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 赵丽梅.李白的诗与道家思想[J].学术探索,2011(06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhao Limei. Li Bai’s Poems and Taoism[J]. Academic Exploration, 2011(06): 106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 张林林. 许渊冲“三美”原则视角下的李白诗歌英译美学研究[D].苏州大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhang Linlin. An Aesthetic Study on the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s “Three Beauties” Principle[D]. Soochow University, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
[18] 张毅. 从许渊冲“三美”原则角度论李白诗歌英译的美感再现[D].哈尔滨工程大学,2007.&lt;br /&gt;
    Aesthetic Reproduction in the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s Three Beauties Principle[D]. Harbin Engineering University, 2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[19] 张子源. 战争、离愁和女人──《华夏集》的艺术主题[J]. 外国文学评论, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
     Zhang Ziyuan. War, Grief of Parting and Woman - the Subjects of Art in ''Cathay''[J]. Foreign Literature Review, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the Four Levels of Translation Based on Newmark’s Theory	张玲	Zhang Ling, 202070080623==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ling, Student no. 202070080623&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness, which is regarded as the basic standard of translation, has always been put in the first place in traditional translation standards. To appreciate the quality of a translation, we mainly see whether the translation can accurately express the meaning of the original text and be faithful to the original. On the level of translation, many translators have put forward their own views. British translation theorist Newmark once put forward the view of &amp;quot;textual level, referential level, cohesive level and level of naturalness&amp;quot;. According to Newmark's point of view, in the process of expression, the translator must be responsible for the original text and the translation at these four levels, so as to faithfully express the meaning of the original text. From the perspective of level, this paper analyzes the four levels and how the translation should be faithful to the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
textual level; referential level; cohesive level; level of naturalness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的翻译标准一直将“信”摆在首位，即“忠实”，并将其作为翻译的基本标准。鉴赏一篇译文的质量，我们主要会看译文是否能准确表达原文的意思，忠实原文。关于翻译的层次，许多翻译学家都提出了自己的见解，英国翻译理论学家纽马克的曾提出“文本层次、所指层次、粘着层次和自然层次”的说法。按照纽马克的观点，在表达的过程中，译者必须在这四个层次上对原文和译文负责，才能做到忠实地表达原文的意思。本文将具体分析这四个层次，从层次的角度来分析翻译的忠实性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本层次 所指层次 粘着层次 自然层次&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Textual Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Textual level refers to the literal meaning of the original text. It focuses on determining the specific meaning of a word. In the process of translation, this is the first level that translators should pay attention to, because any translation comes from the original. It is not only the beginning but also the end of translation activities. (Xu Ling, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To a great extent, to be responsible for and faithful to the original text is that we must be faithful to the literal meaning of the original. The phenomenon of polysemy exists in both English and Chinese. In the process of understanding the literal meaning of the original text, we often encounter the difficult point of how to deal with polysemy. A polyseme refers to a word has multiple meanings, usually related by contiguity of meaning within a semantic field.  Therefore, the same word may have completely different meaning, which will interfere with the understanding of the literal meaning of the original text. Here are some examples. (Luo Jinde, 1998, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: It is quite another story now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：现在情况完全不同了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The white-haired girl's story is one of the saddest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 白毛女的遭遇可算是最悲惨的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: A young man came to police station with a story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 一个年轻人来到警察局报案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although these three examples are very simple, they are very instructive. This three sentences all contain the word “story”, but its meaning is different like black and  white when it is translated. In the first sentence, “story” means “situation” or “case”, and the sentence means that things are different now. In the second sentence, “story” means “experience”, and the sentence means that the experience of the white-haired girl is one of the saddest. In the third sentences, “story” means “law case”, and the sentence means that a young man came to police station with a case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another problem involved in the textual level is that the translated text must accord with the convention of the target language. There are great differences between English and Chinese in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary, because English belongs to Indo-European language while Chinese belongs to Sino-Tibetan language, and they are deeply influenced by the culture of their respective countries. If we stick to the original text and translate it word for word according to the literal meaning of the original text, we may produce some sentences that are not in accordance with the convention of the target language or even wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:Tom was upsetting the other children, so I show him the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他带到门那去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他撵出去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: His irritation could not withstand the silent beauty of the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 他的烦恼不能承受夜晚宁静的美丽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 面对着宁静的良宵美景，他的烦恼烟消云散了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to see from the two translation versions that the second translation is better than the first one, because the former is more in line with the language convention of Chinese. Therefore, it can be seen that literal meaning in the textual level is not simple literal correspondence. It should be adjusted according to the convention of target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Referential Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The referential level refers that translators should grasp the referential meaning of the original text. It is the minimum requirement for translation to figure out the referential meaning of the original. Newmark once claimed, “You should not read a sentence without seeing it on the referential level.” The obscure and implied implication of the original text requires the translator to see the true connotation through the text. This is the minimum requirement for translation. However, sometimes the literal meaning of the original text is not very clear. The translator must figure out the real meaning through the literal meaning and describe them accurately in the target language. At this time, due to the differences between the two languages, there may be a certain distance between the translation and the original. (Newmark, 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to deliver the exact referential meaning, translators should give more attention to the translation of pronouns because pronouns are more frequently used in English than in Chinese. There are personal pronoun, impersonal pronoun, relative pronoun and so on, which can be used repeatedly in the same sentence and appear alternately. Therefore, in the process of translation, we may often encounter the problem of ambiguous reference of pronouns. In this time, we need to make a specific analysis of specific words or sentences, and sometimes even to analyze the definite meaning of a certain context. In the process of translation, we often see that one or several English sentences contain multiple personal pronouns. At this time, the direct application of personal pronouns in the original English text not only affects the readability of the translation, but also causes problems in the collocation of words and the cohesion of sentence patterns, so it is difficult to accurately reflect the meaning of the original text. Here are two examples.(Newmark, 2001, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Knowledge is a comfortable and necessary retreat and shelter for us in an advanced age; and if we don’t plant it while young, it will give us no shade when we grow old. (Philip Chesterfield)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1：知识是我们老年时舒适而又必需的精神归宿。 如果我们年轻时不种它，它就不会在我们年老时给我们提供树荫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2：知识是人生老年期舒适而又必需的精神归宿。如果年轻时不种下知识之树，老年时就得不到树荫的遮蔽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two translations, it is not difficult to see that the second translation is better than the first translation. The reason is that there is no need to translate two general pronouns &amp;quot;us&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; in the original text, and the meaning of the original text will be clear and accurate only when they are removed. In addition, it is inappropriate to translate &amp;quot;it&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;它&amp;quot;. In the original, the metaphor “it” refers to “knowledge”, and the first translation omits this metaphor, which makes readers don’t what it is talking about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Mr. and Mrs. Brown were talking about their neighbors, Mr. and Mrs. Smith, and their new house. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He must be making a good income to be able to live in a house like that,” said he, “to say nothing of the car they have. It’s a Rolls.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh,I don’t think he makes much money,” she replied, “but I fancy she has a private income.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder whether they paid for it themselves or whether her parents gave it to her,” he said． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She answered, “Yes, they bought it after a lucky week with the football pools. But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know which of the two I would sooner have,” was his comment． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：布朗先生和布朗夫人在谈论他们的新邻居———史密斯先生和史密斯夫人，以及他们的新房子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他能够住那么好的房子一定收入颇丰，”布朗先生说，“更不必说他们开的车了，是辆劳斯莱斯。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“哦，我不认为他能赚很多钱，”布朗太太答道， “但我猜史密斯夫人有私人收入。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我怀疑这房子是他们自己买的还是史密斯夫人的父母给她的。”布朗先生说。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
布朗夫人回答说: “是啊，他们在赢了一次足球六合彩之后买了这房子。但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是史密斯夫人的而不是史密斯先生的。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我知道我宁可拥有这二者中哪一个。”布朗先生评论说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, Mr. and Mrs. Brown and Mr. and Mrs. Smith are all referred to by personal pronouns he, she, her and his. In order to avoid ambiguous reference of pronouns, many English pronouns, such as he, she, her and his are translated into “布朗先生” and “布朗夫人”, and “史密斯先生” and “史密斯夫人” in this translation version, rather than “他” or “她”. If the sentence “But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” is translated into “但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是她的而不是他的”，it will cause  great misunderstanding for readers and they may feel difficult to understand. This kind of reference can make the characters in the original text correspond to the characters in the translation. At the same time, it also shows that the determination of the referential meaning will affect the accuracy of the whole translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cohesive Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cohesive level refers to the connection between sentences in text. Each language has its own unique way of connection which reflects its unique thinking pattern. Therefore, translators can not completely copy the way of connection of the original text in translation, but should organize the translation with the authentic cohesive way of the target language on the basis of a full understanding of the original text. Just as Newmark claimed, “At this level, you reconsider the lengths of paragraphs and sentences, the formulation of the title; the tone of the conclusion”, the cohesive level mainly refers to the faithfulness to the original text at the paragraph and discourse level.(Newmark, 2001, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are great differences between English and Chinese in grammar, especially in word order. If the word order of the original text is closely followed in translation, the whole text may be distorted. In addition, English sentences are sometimes very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, sentences should be broken at appropriate places and necessary adjustments should be made. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some SL texts seem to be correct in every sentence, but they are actually unreadable when they are put together. It is like a portrait painting. The eyes, nose, mouth and ears are all well drawn, but when they are put together, they are not like a person's face. Here, in addition to factors such as improper proportion and inconsistent style, there is also an important reason, that is, the &amp;quot;connection&amp;quot; between the five senses is not coordinated. The same problem exists in translation. There are great differences in grammar, especially word order between English and Chinese. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the length and punctuation rules of English and Chinese sentences are quite different. Sometimes English sentences may be very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, it is necessary to break sentences in proper places and make necessary adjustments. Chinese sentences are usually short and sometimes need to be combined when translated into English. In short, in order to make the translation expressive, we must take full account of the differences between the two languages and carefully &amp;quot;connect&amp;quot; each sentence to make it a whole. It is like using an invisible silk thread to string pearls together into a beautiful necklace. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: At the opening banquet, Nixon seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position by saying, “there are of course some who believe that the mere act of saying a statement of principles or a diplomatic conference will bring lasted peace. This is naïve.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 尼克松在欢迎宴会上说：“当然，有些人认为只要发表一项声明或举行一次外交会议就能带来持久和平。这是天真的想法。” 他这番话似乎是在阐述东道国的立场。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the structure of the source language text has been rearranged and the word order has been changed in order to ensure the fluency of target language, In Chinese, the subject usually comes first and summative words are usually put at the end. Therefore, in the TL text “Nixon” is put at the first and the position of “seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position” is put at the end.  (Zhuang Yichuan, 2002, 224)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: Well, you can imagine how it was with a young fellow who had never been taken notice of before, and now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere; couldn’t sit abroad without constantly overhearing the remark flying from lip to lip, “ There he goes; that’s him!” couldn’t take his breakfast without a crowd to look on; couldn’t appear in an opera-box without concentrating there the fire of a thousand lorgnettes. Why, I just swam in glory all day long -- that is the amount of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 你可以想象得到那是什么滋味：一个年轻小伙子，从来没有被人注意过，现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去；随便到哪走动一下，总不免听见人家一个个辗转相告：“那儿走着的就是他，就是他！”吃早餐的时候，也老是有一大堆人围着看；一到歌剧院的包厢。就会使得无数观众的望远镜的火力都集中到自己身上。哎，我简直就是一天到晚在荣耀中过日子——十足是那个味道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source language text is a long sentence, so it is necessary to take sentence segmentation into consideration. Otherwise, it will make the translation cumbersome and unintelligible. It’s widely believed that the most important difference between English and Chinese is hypotaxis and parataxis. English belongs to hypotaxis language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English sentences take subject and predicate as the core, and then add various modifiers on this basis to form a complex structure with numerous branches. Chinese pays more attention to parataxis, and sentences are stated one by one in chronological order. Chinese uses more than one verb to form multiple short sentences. In this way, the TL text makes “you can imagine how it was” a sentence alone, and “now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere” is rearranged as four short sentences as “现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去”. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Level of Naturalness'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The level of naturalness is a summary of the above three levels. It is mainly to grasp the natural fluency of the translation as a whole. To some extent, it can be said that the natural level is a process of checking, perfecting and making the translation more perfect. “In all ‘communicative translation’, whether you are translating an informative text, a notice or an advert, ‘naturalness’ is essential” (Newmark, 2001, 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to fulfill the level of naturalness, the translator needs to ensure “(a) that your translation makes sense; (b) that it reads naturally, that it is written in ordinary language, the common grammar, idioms and words that meet that kind of situation.” (Newmark, 2001, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be helpful to check the naturalness of the target text by temporarily separating oneself from the source language text. In addition to some technical terms, there is almost no complete equivalence in the target language, and in literal translation, their meanings often overlap or are included in the vocabulary of the source language. Thus, “the enforced shift from generic to specific units or vice versa, sometimes due to overlapping or included meaning, sometimes to notorious lexical gaps in one of the language” is one of the main problems during the translation process.(Newmark, 2001, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cases in which the translation is not natural and does not conform to the habits of the target language. In order to eliminate this phenomenon, we must try our best to eliminate the interference of the original text on the basis of understanding the original text, and express the meaning of the original text with idiomatic target language, so as to be faithful to the original text as well as fluent and natural. In translation practice, the translator may as well leave the first draft aside after completing it. After a period of time, from the perspective of the target readers to recheck the translation and to see whether there is any unnaturalness. In this way, many problems can be found. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 10&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Then Lieutenant Grub launched into the old recruiting routine, “See, save and serve! Hannigan, free tour to all the ports in the world. A fine ship for a home. Three meals a day without charge... You mustn’t let such a golden opportunity slip by.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 于是，格拉布上尉开始说起招兵的老一套了：“见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力！汉尼根，免费周游世界上所有的港口。一艘上好的船为家，一天三餐不要钱。......你千万不要错过这样大好的机会呀！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English verbs are divided into transitive verbs and intransitive verbs. The object of intransitive verbs is actually hidden behind this verb, which is often needed to express when translated into Chinese. Here in the ST text, the sentence “See, save and serve!” only contains three verbs, while in TL text these three verbs are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”. Chinese words and phrases tend to be specific and detailed in meaning, thus the verbs “see”, “save”, and “ serve” that refers to “see the world”, “save some money” and “do something for the country” are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The English arrived in North America with hopes of duplicating the exploits of the Spanish in South America, where explores had discovered immense fortunes in gold and silver. Although Spain and England shared a pronounced lust for wealth, differences between the two countries were profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 英国人抱着和西班牙人开拓南美洲一样的动机来到北美洲，西班牙的探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。虽然西班牙和英国都同样明显地贪图财富，但是两国的文化却存在着很大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 当年西班牙探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。英国人来到北美洲的动机也如出一辙。尽管两国对财富的贪欲同样强烈，但是两国在文化上却存在着巨大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the original text contains a attributive clause. The TL text 1 puts it after the main sentence, resulting in a very awkward cohesion between the two sentences, and the whole paragraph is fragmented. According to the convention of the target language, the TL text 2 organizes the original according to the time and space order, and puts the attributive clause in the original text before the main sentence, so that the whole sentence is more coherent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 12&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Her ascent of the crooked staircase was a slower process, and her face, as it rose into the light above the last stair, encountered the gaze of all the party assembled in the bedroom．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 她脚步缓慢地攀登着弯弯曲曲的楼梯，当她登上最后一级楼梯、脸膛从暗处进入亮处的时候，意外地发现聚集在室内的人们把目光全都转向了她。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese sentences, verbs are used more widely and frequently, and a sentence can contain several verbs. Here in this TL text, the sentence structure of the original text &amp;quot;A is B&amp;quot; has been changed and the verbs &amp;quot;上&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;走&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;攀登&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;放慢&amp;quot; have been added to describe Mrs. Debbie's upstairs movements more clearly and vividly, which does not violate the original meaning but also conforms to the convention of target language. Because English and Chinese belong to two different language families, there are great differences in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary. Therefore, if we want to achieve real discourse fluency on the level of naturalness, the main way is to focus on the above three levels, so that the translation can be faithful to the connotation of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark's four levels of translation is used to divide the translation process into four parts. &amp;quot;Four level translation&amp;quot; breaks the limitation of language units and deals with translation from a macro perspective, thus maintaining the integrity of the text.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In therms of textual level, special attention should be paid to the literal meaning of the original text, expression and word selection in the process of translation. In other words, the words in SL text should not be replaced by synonyms, and the grammatical structure should remain unchanged, unless they are meaningless in the target language. (Xu Ling, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of referential level, the translator needs to understand the referential meaning clearly. One of the basic principles of translation is to follow the meaning of the source text and the author's intention, especially for highly authoritative expressive texts. However, the meaning of the SL text is not always clear. Therefore, the translator's job is to see through the surface vocabulary of the original text, grasp the implied meaning of the original text, and then translate it accurately. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the cohesive level goes, the connection in the source text can not be transferred to the target language version optionally, because each language has its own way of connection, which reflects the unique way of thinking of native language users. The translator needs to reconstruct the translation on the basis of full understanding to make the translation as coherent as the original. At this level, the the length of paragraphs and sentences, as well as the structure should be taken into consideration again. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The level of naturalness is the basic standard for the target language text. The translation must be fluent and conform to the habits of the target language. Naturalness is essential for various texts such as informative text, notices and advertisements. The translator needs to make sure that his translation is meaningful and readable by using common language, grammar, idioms and appropriate words. (Newmark, 2001, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these four levels are not isolated and often overlap in the process of translation. As a result, some examples may be less representative because they are handled at multiple levels. From the perspective of the whole translation process, it is important for translators to understand translation theories.It not only provides translation skills to solve problems, but also helps translators to make self-criticism. Translation under the guidance of theory is much more mature than blind translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in addition to cultivating translation skills, translators also need to have a deeper understanding of translation theory. Due to the limited understanding of translation theory and the lack of understanding of translation theory, there may be a lack of systematic and theoretical analysis and comments. However, translation is only a reflection of the translator's translation ability at this stage. In bilingual translation, it is the translator's lifelong pursuit to improve his translation theory and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]. Newmark, Peter. Approaches to Translation [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]. Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]. Luo Jinde, Chen Anding 罗进德，陈定安. (1998). 英汉比较与翻译 [Comparison and Translation Between English and Chinese]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]. Qian Gechuan 钱歌川. (2011). 翻译的技巧[The Technique of Translation].世界图书出版社[World Book Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Xu Ling, Lin Jian, Zhang Ying 许 玲, 林 健, 张 莹. (2005). 浅析翻译的层次[Simple Analysis on Translation Levels]. 天津：天津职业大学[Tianjin: Tianjin Professional College].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]. Zhang Peiji 张培基. (2009). 英汉翻译教程[A Course in English-Chinese Translation]. 上海：上海外国语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]. Zhuang Yichuan 庄绎传. (2002). 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Translatability and Untranslatability of English and Chinese Puns and Corresponding Strategies of Translation	曾心媛	Zeng Xinyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Pun is a widely used rhetorical device. It is greatly favored by people because of its humor and rich connotation. But pun translation is very difficult due to its particularity and complexity. This paper analyzes the translatability and untranslatability of pun respectively, and explores the relevant translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
双关语是一种使用广泛的修辞手法。因其幽默诙谐，内涵丰富的语言效果深受人们喜爱，但中英互译时，由于双关语的特殊性和复杂性，双关语翻译显得十分困难。本文分别对双关语翻译中的可译性与不可译性进行了探析，并对其相关翻译策略进行有关探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: puns, translatability, untranslatability, corresponding translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：双关语 可译性 不可译性 相应翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhetoric is an important part of language and a significant means to improve the effect of language expression, and it is a language form with rich connotation. As one of the rhetorical devices, pun can increase the sense of humor and irony, so it is widely used in poetry, novels, advertisements and riddles. However, due to the particularity of pun, pun translation is often a difficulty. Translation researchers have been arguing about whether puns are translatable for a long time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper firstly introduces the definition of pun—pun is a rhetorical way to make certain words or sentences convey double meanings that is, one meaning on the surface, but another meaning in fact. Secondly, it introduces the three main categories of puns - phonetic, semantic and grammatical puns, and analyzes the three classifications and the three main translation strategies—literal translation, free translation and annotation through examples. Through the analysis of examples, it analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of the three kinds of pun translation strategies, and points out that the translator should not only accurately convey semantic information, but also recreate rhetoric in the translation, providing the same feeling to readers that they have in reading the original text and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1. Definition of pun ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “pun” was originated from a Latin word “paranomasia”, which refers to “similar in look and semantic meaning”. According to Cihai, “pun” is a rhetorical device that intentionally uses homophone or phonogram and polysemy words which can possible generate equivocality in order to punningly express what the speaker is really trying to say. （Cong Laiting，Xu Luya，2007）So the pun word makes the sentence contain double meanings: the superficial meaning, and deep meaning, because of which pun also can make the language humorous, concise, powerful and meaningful, leaving a deep impression to the audience. It is used widely in our life, such as films and television, advertisements, news, literary works and daily dialogues. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American scholar Archibald A. Hill once said that there are three prerequisites in puns: double context, hinge( which refers to polysemy and homophone), and trigger (motive and background of using puns).（Fan Jiacai，1992:182）For example: “You are not eating your fish, anything wrong with it?” the waitress said to him. “Long time no sea,” the customer replied.(Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 21), In this dialogue, “sea” has the same pronunciation as “see”, providing the hinge. As for the double context, which on the one hand, means that the customer is greeting to the waitress, but on the other hand, the true meaning of customer’s word is that the fish is not fresh enough as it has left sea for a long time. And the trigger is that the customer want waitress know the fish is not fresh. And there is a famous pun—“ Seven days without water make one weak.” The hinge in the sentence is the word “weak”, a homophone of “ week”. So it can mean “Without water, seven days still equal to a week”, or “Without water for seven days make one weak.” And the trigger is the common sense that we know both of the sentences make sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. Three Main Types of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pun has many types, including homophonic pun同音双关, paranomasia 近音双关, antalaclasis同词异义双关语,sylleptic pun一词多义双关,asteismus歧解双关语, irony反语,innuendo暗讽,satire讥讽, rhetorical question 修辞问句and allegory讽喻.”（从莱庭，徐鲁亚，2007）But we can mainly divided them into three types: phonetic puns, semantic puns, and grammatical puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first type is phonetic puns, which include homophonic pun, paranomasia, and antalaclasis. This kind of pun in created be using words with similar spelling, pronunciation, and even with same pronunciation. It is widely used in humorous stories, and riddles, by using which can make the language more interesting, amusing, and attractive.&lt;br /&gt;
Take the following dialogues as examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic pun&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 1. -What is the most contradictory sign in a library?&lt;br /&gt;
-To speak aloud is not allowed. (Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 51)&lt;br /&gt;
In this dialogue, “aloud” has the same pronunciation with “allowed”, which may sounds like“ To speak aloud is not aloud”, making the dialogue more contradictory, so as to answer the question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 2. -King: My cousin Hamlet, and my son—how is it that the clouds still hang on you?&lt;br /&gt;
-Hamlet: Not so, my lord. I am too much in the sun.(Zhao Yuqing, 2019,196)&lt;br /&gt;
In the dialogue, “son” pronounces the same as “sun”, and Hamlet’s reply seemingly is to directly answer the King, but the true meaning of his words is that “I don’t want to be your son anymore”, expressing his aversion to the king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paranomasia &lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 3. Drunk drivers put a quart before the hearse.(Yao Jinhong,2001,161)&lt;br /&gt;
At first sight, people may misunderstand it as “Drunk drivers put the cart before the horse” which means that the drunk driver did something before another thing that he should had done first. But the original meaning is to ask drivers not to drink alcohol before driving. The misunderstanding results from similar pronunciation of “quart” and “cart”, as well as “hearse” and “horse”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antalaclasis &lt;br /&gt;
Eg.4.  -Teacher: George, can you give Lincoln’s Gettysburg Address?&lt;br /&gt;
-George: No, but I can give you his original address—the White House in Washington D.C.&lt;br /&gt;
What makes the conversation so funny is that the student misunderstood “address”, which teacher meant to give a speech, but the student thought it stands for the home address. Or the student interpreted deliberately the “address” to the wrong meaning, so that he could avoid reciting the speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.5. We must all hang together, or we shall all hang separately.&lt;br /&gt;
This is a famous remark of Benjamin Franklin, and the word “hang” has different meanings, the &lt;br /&gt;
previous one means to stay with and support each other, while the latter one means a punishment. Antalaclasis used here not only emphasizes the author’s language, but also leave strong impact on the audiences, making it easier to remember and spread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second type is semantic puns, which refer to sylleptic pun. When using this pun, what the author really want to express is the deeper meaning behind the superficial meaning. Semantic puns  can make language entertaining, and also often used to point at someone but actually abuse another, making the language more sarcastic. We can get a better understanding of this kind of puns in following examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.6. Money doesn’t grow at trees. But it blossoms at our branches.(Xu Min, 2007, 193)&lt;br /&gt;
This is an outdoor road sign advertisement of Lloyd's bank, it uses sylleptic pun that the word branch is not only means branch of trees, but also represents the bank itself. The true meaning of the advisement is that if people want their money grown, it would be better to save money in Lloyd's bank. The use of pun in the advertisement makes it more interesting, creative, and attractive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.7. -What’s the longest sentence in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
-Prison for life.&lt;br /&gt;
The word “sentence” in the question is a linguistic concept, and it can also mean a punishment given by a court, which add interest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.8. Women have a wonderful sense of right and wrong, but have little sense of right and left. The “rights” have two meanings in the sentence, the first of which refers to “correct”, being the opposite of wrong, and the second one means a direction. Adding puns here makes language be heavy with sarcasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third type is grammatical puns, in which the structure of the sentence is changed so that the meaning of the sentence is also changed. Here’s an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 9. Time flies like an arrow, fruit flies like an apple. (Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196）&lt;br /&gt;
The word “flies” function as a predicate, which means circle in the air, while the second “flies” is the subject of the latter sentence, which means a kind of insect. Because the change of grammatical puns, the meaning is also changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3. Translatability of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of puns has been a challenge throughout the history. Puns are widely accepted and used in many fields because that it convey different meanings in short words, making the language more interesting, thought-provoking, giving people a stronger impression. Considering to complexity and specialty of puns, some scholars even think that it is impossible to translate puns because that translator may fail to translate both meanings while keep the formal equivalence. The British translation theorist Catford argued that some specific cultural things can be recognized and expressed. So in essence they can be translated, but the corresponding ways of expression are missing temporarily, untranslatability resulted from which are temporary, but untranslatability caused by cultural differences was real, which was called relative untranslatability.(Catford, 1965，93 ) The first reason that puns are translatable is that even though every country has its unique history, culture, and language, but human beings share the same emotions, and have similar daily lives. Language is a reflection on the reality, so even though the literal symbols that represent one thing vary a lot, the essence, which is the thing itself, does not change. Besides, with the development and advance of Internet and technology, connections between different countries have become closer and closer, enhancing cultural communication and transmission. And the emergence of new things have accompanied with many new words, which enriches languages of different countries，and makes it easier to understand other languages. Last but not least, with unremitting efforts of generations of translators, some words, and sentences have been changed from untranslatable to translatable. All the reasons above indicate that the untranslatability between different languages is temporary, and relative, while translatability is absolute, which is the same when it comes to pun translation. Firstly, please look at some examples that show translatability of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.10. Seven days without water make one week.&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators translated it into “七天没水使人虚弱”，while others translated into “七天没水就是一周没水”。Although both versions are correct, but they changed the structure of one sentence into two sentences, and fail to express the humor.&lt;br /&gt;
Here’s another translation. “七天不盈（饮）弱一周”(Cao Shunfa，Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）In this translation, the translator successfully expressed two meanings in concise, and semi-classical Chinese style. The “不盈” pronounces similar to“不饮”, and the previous one refers to “cannot reach”, while the latter one refers to “do not drink”. The “弱” also conveys two meanings, one of which is “ less than…”, and other is “make…weak”. As we can see, although there are some subtle deficiencies in the last translation, for example, pronunciation of “不盈” is not completely equivalent to that of “不饮”, as the first one has a rising tone, and the second one uses a falling tone, we can not deny it’s a successful translation of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.11. 人曾为僧，人弗可以成佛&lt;br /&gt;
女卑是婢，女又何妨称奴&lt;br /&gt;
A famous Chinese translator Qian Gechuan thought the two sentences couldn’t be translated, but another excellent translator Xu Yuanchong gave his translation as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha,&lt;br /&gt;
A maiden may be made a house maid.(Cao Shunfa, Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is a pair of couplets, which originated from such a story. &lt;br /&gt;
One day , the great poet Su Shi’s sister Su Zhen heard that Su Shi was talking with a Zen master Foyin about Buddhist ceremony. As Foyin was bragging about the greatness and boundlessness of Buddhist’s power, and advantages of submerging in Buddhism, giving an extravagantly description of studying Buddhist classics, of which Su Zhen disapprove. She wrote the former part of couplet and ask a maid to give it to Foyin. Foyin realized that it’s a refutation of his views that human could never be a Buddha no matter how hard he tried, but he didn’t willing admit his mistakes, so he replied with the latter line of the couplet.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the couplets are full of irony, they are of great literary value and worth pondering carefully. In each couplet, the two words at the beginning of the phrase can be combined to form the word at the end of the phrase. It is a cleverly conceived pun that it looks like a logograph, but it actually aims to refute Zen master. &lt;br /&gt;
In Mr. Xu Yuanchong's translation, he not only retained the connotation of the original text, but also successfully reproduced the original text in the form, sound and meaning with “ Buddhist, bud, and Buddha; maiden, made, and maid”, and retained the basic structure and rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
The examples above show that some puns can be translated by changing the pronunciation and form of the words. We can also find that puns that are currently considered translatable have similar cultural backgrounds in target language and original language, so that translators can find the most appropriate words to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Untranslatability of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translators have made unremitting efforts to turn “untranslatable” puns into “translatable”, there are still many people who think that puns are untranslatable. This chapter will discuss the untranslatability of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese Scholar Liu Miqing put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translatability limit&amp;quot; in Contemporary Translation Theories, in which he proposed that humor and puns in a language are almost untranslatable. Humor often results from the cleverness and skills of using words. Such words and intentions often disappear in translation of puns .(Liu Miqing, 1998:92)&lt;br /&gt;
Those who support the view that puns are untranslatable hold that the historical and cultural backgrounds, psychological thinking habits, regional cultures and religious beliefs of different ethnic groups are reflected in their own languages, so that the languages of various nationalities and countries have their own unique personalities. Therefore, it is impossible to find a word in target language which can completely keep the rhetorical devices, styles, and characteristics of original language. Here are some examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 12. What does the lawyer do after he dies?&lt;br /&gt;
He lies still.&lt;br /&gt;
(1). 那个律师死后干什么？&lt;br /&gt;
静静地躺着。&lt;br /&gt;
The word “lies” has two meanings, the first of which is to lie down, the second one is to make up a story, and “still” also conveys double meanings, one of which is motionless, another is as usual. However, the translation can only deliver the first meaning of the two words, so that readers can’t feel it interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.13.A professor tapped on his desk and shouted “ Gentlemen—order!” &lt;br /&gt;
The entire class yelled: “Beer!”&lt;br /&gt;
一位教授敲着桌子喊道：“先生们，安静！”全班一致回答：“啤酒！”&lt;br /&gt;
In the original conversation, the students misinterpreted deliberately teacher’s word—order, means quiet here, into “order something to eat”, but in the translation, the answer of students only expressed the meaning of beer, and the punchline was lost, making the whole sentence unintelligible. It seems impossible to express both meanings in one Chinese word here, and perhaps the best way is to add annotations, however, in this way, the translation can’t keep the form of original text.&lt;br /&gt;
All the examples above show that there are limitations of translation. As a translator, we should not only blindly conform to the principles of what is translatable, and untranslatable, instead, we need to improve our literacy and translation skills. We should realize that it is true some words maybe untranslatable, but try to find the best way to translate them. One small step for puns’s translation is one big step for literature translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. Corresponding Translation Strategies  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what kind of translation, it is closely related to the context, the translation of pun is no exception. For the translator, he should not only understand the literal meaning of the original text, but also understand its social and cultural background, otherwise, he can not understand the originality of the author. The translator obtains the basic meaning, or the superficial meaning of the pun through the source text, and understand the deep meaning of the pun through the illocutionary force.&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of puns, the translator mainly adopts three strategies: literal translation, free translation and annotation. We will analyze which method is more appropriate through the translation of examples in the previous text.&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal translation, the simplest and the most direct translation method, which is to translate source languages directly into the target language according to the literal meaning, while maintaining the same semantics as the original pun. However, it is difficult to express the sense of humor in the original text for some puns translation, and the rhetorical devices of polysemy of the original pun may also be lost. Take translation of examples 2 and 6 as examples,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(2)国王：我的侄儿，哈姆雷特，我的儿。为什么你满目愁云呢？&lt;br /&gt;
哈姆雷特：不，陛下。我在太阳下待得太久了。(Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196)&lt;br /&gt;
Although the literal translation does not directly show the relationship between &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;son&amp;quot;, the word “太” implies the meaning of complaint in Chinese. Combining with the context, the word &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; also represents the king in ancient China, so readers can also feel the deep meaning in the literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. (5) “我们必须抱成一团，否则我们将会被单独绞死。” (Zhao Yuqing, 2019,196) Through literal translation, this sentence is indeed easy to understand. Readers can figure out the content of the sentence at a glance, but it does not form a pun, and lacks a sense of humor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free translation is more frequently used in pun translation, which mainly emphasizes on the target language, keeping fluency of the target language and retaining a sense of humor to a great extent. Here are the free translation of the 7th, 13rd and 15th examples.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(6) 树上不能生钱，但我们“枝”行能啊。(This translation is translated by myself.)&lt;br /&gt;
Although it is not the best version, it is also an attempt to translate a pun. We may as well analyze its advantages and disadvantages. In this translation, &amp;quot;枝&amp;quot; is used to represent the word branches, corresponding to the “tree” in first half of the sentence. “枝”and “支” are homonymous, and “支行” refers to branch bank. Marking “枝” with quotation marks, which can easily remind readers of the word &amp;quot;branch&amp;quot; and form a homonymous pun with a light tone. The disadvantage is that the word “枝行” does not exist in Chinese, which may lead to incomprehension to some people and the expression is quite colloquial, being informal if the translation is used in formal occasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(12)那个律师死后还能干什么？&lt;br /&gt;
躺着说鬼话。（马红军，2000:34）&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of this translation is that the word “鬼话” in Chinese has both meaning of &amp;quot;ghost’s (dead) words&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;untrue words&amp;quot;, which not only retains the form of pun in the target language, but also achieves the effect of humor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(14)What’s the flower that everyone have? Tulips.&lt;br /&gt;
人人都有什么花？泪花(Ma Hongjun, 2009,16)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation maybe a controversial one as it actually has changed the original meaning, but keep the form of pun in original text. In the original text, the answer “tulips” is consist of two parts— “ tu” which sounds like “two” and “lips”, but “two lips” has nothing to do with “flower” in Chinese. In this translation, the translator keep the “flower” and gave the answer with another special “flower” that everyone had. Readers can actually feel the pun in the translation, so in my personal opinion, it is a good translation.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Annotation is often used when literal translation or free translation can not fully express the meaning of the source text. Its advantage is that it can make the reader fully understand the double meaning of the pun in source text, but the disadvantage is that it will greatly lose the sense of humor of the pun. Therefore, adding annotation is often the last choice in pun translation. Take examples 5 and 14 for example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(4) 老师：乔治，你能给我们做林肯的葛底斯堡演讲吗？&lt;br /&gt;
乔治：不能，但我能给你林肯住址—他以前住在华盛顿白宫。（address在英文中既有演讲也有住址的意思，乔治还以为老师问他要林肯住址呢）&lt;br /&gt;
There is no word in Chinese that have both the meaning of speech and address. Therefore, this translation adopts the method of adding notes and explaining the joke, which can make the language humorous and clear to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13. 一位教授敲着桌子喊道：“先生们，安静！”全班一致回答：“啤酒！”（order既表安静也有点单之义，学生故意曲解教授意思，让教授哭笑不得）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Readers can easily understand the meaning of this translation, but some underlying punchlines are totally imperceptible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important medium of interlingual and cross-cultural communication, translation itself is an extremely difficult and complex task. In addition, as one of the figures of speech, pun translation is more difficult. Among the three translation strategies in this chapter, I think free translation is the best strategy in pun translation. For example, in the translation of the eg.14, if the literal translation method is used to translate tulip, readers may not know its meaning. But Mr. Ma Hongjun retained the word &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot; in the original text and could also gave a hilarious answer. Although it is different from the original meaning, it not only keeps the form of pun, but also conveys double meanings, which in my personal opinion is a good translation. In short, translators need to take many aspects into consideration when translating puns. They can take strategies like literal translation, free translation and annotation or combine various translation strategies to overcome language and cultural barriers. The translation should convey the information in the original text to the target readers as much as possible, and reproduce the rhetorical effect of the original language, so as to promote cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 6. Conclusion  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly discusses whether pun is translatable or not. By giving examples of some classic puns, this paper elaborates the classification of puns, and analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of three main strategies in pun translation: literal translation, free translation and annotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my perspective, context is very important in pun translation, and translators need to accurately grasp the author’s ingenious conception in the context, and adopts some methods such as changing pronunciation and form of characters in the target language to find the most appropriate words. &lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the author thinks that free translation is the most appropriate strategy in the three strategies of pun translation, because it is more important for readers to have the same feeling when reading the pun in the translation and in the original text, and to realize the humor and deep meaning. Then is literal translation. However, it seems that the best translated puns in literal translation are those with similar cultural backgrounds in both languages. For example, the word &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; in example 2 has the meaning of emperor or supreme authority in both the original context and the target language. Therefore, readers can also realize that the translation means something other than what it’s saying. The final choice is annotation, which can express the content of the original text directly, but the sense of humor and the form of pun are lost to a great extent. Of course, there are still many deficiencies in this paper, for example, the examples is not representative enough; the language is not refined; the classification of puns is not explained in detail, and the translatability and untranslatability of puns are not analyzed according to the text type. The paper can be improved through several aspects below: firstly, by analyzing a large number of classic texts, puns in what kind of text type are translatable, and untranslatable can be summarized. Secondly, deepening the depth of this paper by guiding under a specific theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 7. References  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, JC.卡特福德 (1965).翻译的语言学理论 [A Linguistic Theory of Translation]牛津大学出版社 Oxford University Press.93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cong Laiting, Xu Luya丛莱庭，徐鲁亚. (2007).西方修辞学[Wester Rhetoric].上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Jinhong姚金红. (2001).英语双关的修辞特点[ The Rhetorical Features of English Puns] 唐都学刊 Tangdu Journal (17) 161&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tong Kaiwen 佟凯文. (2017) 双关修辞的幽默效用及翻译策略[The Humorous Effect of  Rhetoric of Pun and Its Translation Strategy] 英语广场English Square.(11) 021-022&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Yuqing赵雨晴. (2019) 浅析英语双关语及其翻译[Brief Analysis on English Puns and Their Translation].青年文学家Youth Literator (30) 196.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Huan, Gong Xiaobin张欢,龚晓斌. (2008) 双关语的可译性限度及其翻译补偿策略初探[The Translatability Limit of Pun and Its Translation Compensation Strategies]牡丹江大学学报 Journal of Mudanjiang University (07) 99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tong Kaiwen, Li Xianjin佟凯文,李先进. (2017)双关修辞的幽默效用及翻译策略[The Humorous Effect of Pun Rhetoric and Its Translation Strategy] 英语广场English Square (11):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Shunfa, Huang Jianping曹顺发,黄健平.(2001) 浅谈“双关语”的可译性[ On the Translatability of Puns] 重庆交通学院学报(社会科学版) Journal of Chongqing Jiaotong University ( Social Science) (01):31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Min徐敏. (2007)论双关语的可译性及不可译性[ On the Translatability and Untranslatability of Pun]外语教育Foreign Language Education (00):193-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Jie吕杰. (2008)浅论双关的不可译性[ On the Untranslatability of Pun] 科技信息Science and Technology Information (31):145+168.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lingmin魏玲敏. (2009)浅议双关语的可译性[On the Translatability of Pun]科技信息Science and Technology Information (19):98+93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Wenjing安文婧. (2010)双关翻译中的可译性和不可译性以及双关翻译方法[Translatability and Untranslatability of Pun and Its Translation Methods] 中国科教创新导刊 China Education Innovation Heral (05):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hanji李晗佶. (2013) 双关语的可译性探索[Explorations of Translatability of Pun] 青年文学家 Youth Literator (32):135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Chinese Classic Poems and its Translation Strategies姚诚 Yao Cheng ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 姚诚 Yaocheng 202020080661&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
It is commonly believed poetry translation, of all kinds of translation, is the most difficult and demanding, yet possibly most worthy of our study. Though poems translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people remain divided over the translatability and untranslatability of poems and even the definition of untranslatability. This paper will discuss the translatability and untranslatability of poems from the perspectives of imagery, “yijing”, the use of allusion, sound and form. Then some corresponding strategies will be given so as to guide our poetry translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
poetry translation, untranslatability, translatability, translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
通常认为，诗歌翻译是所有文本类型翻译中难度最大，要求最高，甚至可能是最有研究价值的类型。虽然人们一直在进行翻译实践，关于诗歌翻译的理论数量也远远多于散文或者诗歌翻译的理论，但是对于诗歌可译与否甚至是可译性的定义都有很大的争议。此文将首先讨论不可译性的本质，然后分别从诗歌的意象，意境，典故使用，声音和形式这几个方面讨论诗歌的可译性，然后提出一些相应的翻译策略以指导我们的翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
诗歌翻译，不可译性，可译性，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is some sort of art that raises our sensuality of beauty through language. Through poetry, poets are able to express their pleasure, anger, sorrow and joy in a specific way which concentrates on sense, sound, rhyme, and now in a direct now in an oblique manner. In poems powerful emotions, remarkable imagination, bountiful rhetoric, and musical rhymes can be easily found. These elements altogether create the uniqueness of poetry. However, facing with the same Muse, an Englishmen, a Germany or a Greek may adapt a different way to present it since poetry owing to its artistic features, is deeply rooted in its native culture. Consequently, poems though may be appreciated by readers, they can be hardly reproduced by translators.(Li Haiyan,2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though poetry translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people’ opinion about the translatability and untranslatability of poems remain divided. Some translation theorists and translators seem to agree with translatability for the fact that there exist common grounds of culture in different nations. Such common grounds make it possible for people of different nation and culture to communicate with each other and such possibility constitutes the basis of the translatability of poems: these common grounds enables people of different culture and nation to appreciate the meaning and emotion of poems and echo with each other though they are written in different language(Rao Weimin 2012,14). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, different nations also greatly differ from each other in historical reality which bring us to the very discussion of untranslatability. As poems are mainly appreciated from sense, sound and form, the untranslatability will be further argued in these three aspects. Then some corresponding strategies will be discussed to guide our actual translation practice.(Rao Weimin 2012,14(06):27-29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The untranslatability of poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====The nature of untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
Though there are numerous scholars in home and abroad believe that poetry is untranslatable for example Xu Guangqian, Wang Yizhu, Yu Guangzhong, Shelley, Robert Frost etc, people appear to hold different definition of untranslatability. Catford thinks that both language and cultural are untranslatable to some degree. Linguistic untranslatability exists in the inaccurate correspondence of different linguistic structure while cultural untranslatability is shown by the bare correspondence of meaning connoted in different culture.(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett holds that the untranslatability nature should be discussed in the role that the context plays during the translation process. Few translations are totally untranslatable while many untranslatable sentences manifested by the lack of cultural correspondence can be compensated or replaced with translation methods. &lt;br /&gt;
Some scholar simply maintained that the translatability of poetry means that possibility of poetry translation while equating untranslatability to the difficulties in translation(Rao Weimin 2012,14). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example &lt;br /&gt;
“人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。女卑为婢，女又可称奴。”&lt;br /&gt;
The first part of the couplet was made by Su Xiaomei, sister of Su Dongpo with intention to ridicule Fo Yin and the second part was completed by Fo Yin as a response to Su Xiaomei. This antithetical and net couplet is famous for the meaning connoted in the form and anagram game. It was thought to be totally untranslatable until Xu Yuanchong gave his translation: &lt;br /&gt;
“A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha&lt;br /&gt;
A maiden maybe made a house maid”(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s translation is undoubtedly an excellent one no matter in its meaning or antithesis. Thus, they concluded that form the point of historical development, the translatability nature runs though poetry translation while the untranslatability nature is temporary and can be eliminated as long as the difficulties are solved.(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Xu Yuanchong himself appears to stand against this idea. In his opinion, a translated poem is the crystallization of the enormous efforts made both by the original poet and translator. when the original poet is compared to a father, the translator can be considered to be the mother and the translated poem a child. The child will never be utterly same to neither his father nor his mother. The same is also true of poem translation. The translated poem won’t be exactly the same as the original poem not will it be reproduced without the influence of the translator. (Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Xu Yuanchong concluded there is no such question of translatability or untranslatability but the matter of the degree a poem can be translated to. Xu Yuanchong gave the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
“流水落花春去也, 天上人间”&lt;br /&gt;
Any translation of a poem should take various functions at different levels into consideration. Take meaning for example, what is concerned with the reality or thoughts about the world the poet wants to deliver is commonly regarded as the core of the reproduction. However. The author’s thought is usually connoted in the poem which leads to different interpretation or understanding of the poem. As understanding is the first step in any translation, there would be different kinds of translation of one poem according to the translator’s understanding. And there are at least four versions of translation of this verse:(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)“Flowing waters and faded flowers are gone forever&lt;br /&gt;
As far apart as heaven is form earth” (Tr. Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“The river flows –&lt;br /&gt;
The blossoms fall –&lt;br /&gt;
Spring going – gone&lt;br /&gt;
in Heaven as on earth ”(Tr. Lin Tongji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“One’s spring and youth has passed&lt;br /&gt;
never to return&lt;br /&gt;
One’s destiny is not of heaven’s&lt;br /&gt;
Concern.” (Tr. Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)“Without flowers fallen on the waves&lt;br /&gt;
Spring’s gone away&lt;br /&gt;
So is the paradise of yesterday.” (Tr. X.Y.Z) (Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong argues since there are at least 4 versions of translation, poetry is of course translatable. Also, similarities and differences can be easily found in the four translated work. Then similarities represent what the original poet wants to convey and the differences exhibit different expression methods adopted by the translator. Different expression methods also reveal the “translated degree” which means to which degree a poem is subjectively translated by the author within his ability. Then “translatable degree” should be discriminated form “translatable degree” which refers to the degree to which a poem can be objectively translated.(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Xu Yuanchong’s translation of “人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。 女卑为婢，女又可称奴。” is reassessed with his definition of “translated degree” and “translatable degree”, it is clear that the difficulties that others equate untranslatability to fall into the category of “translated degree”.(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong solved the problem of meaning and anagram game but the form is not fully translated at least in this point: in the original verse, two short clauses “人曾是僧” and ”人弗能成佛” altogether constitute the whole meaning, but in the translation “A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha“ there is only one complete sentence. In this sense, this couple is only translatable to a certain degree. So our discussion of translatability will be confined to the field of “translatable degree”(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
Image is defined by J.A. Cuddon to be a general term that covers the use of language to represent objects, actions, feelings, thoughts, ideas, states of mind and any sensory or ex-sensory experience (1998:413). Qin Xiubai believes, “imagery is the soul of poetry”. This illustrates the critical status of imagery in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. Though Chinese and foreign poets attach great importance to the use of imagery, they, due to disparities in social and cultural background, differ from each other in tradition, ideology and mode of thinking. (Sui Yirong 2011(10):35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When comparison is made between Chinese and Western imagery theory, we can conclude the following features of Chinese imagery: &lt;br /&gt;
At first, imageries in ancient Chinese place overwhelming importance on the meaning an imagery delivers rather than the imagery itself. Chinese tend to express their feelings in a very implicit way. The use of imageries consequently became prevalent among Chinese poet. As a result, imageries turn out to be the organic combination of the subjective feeling and an object. For example，“浮云游子意，落日故人情”（李白《送友人》） and “杨柳岸，晓风残月”（柳永《雨铃》）.(Sui Yirong 2011(10):35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinse imagerys boast unique connoted meaning. “浮云”(floating clouds)”落日” (setting sun)、”杨柳”(willow) 、”晓风”(breeze) 、”残月” (wane moon)are typical imageries that Chinese poets used to express the feeing of farewell. When these imageries are literally translated, it can barely intrigue the same feeling in target readers. Another example can also clearly explain this untranslatability of imageries of Chinese poetry. “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is commonly employed by poets to express the lovesickness while “wild swan” or “wild geese” is but some sort of bird. When “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is simply translated into “wild swan” or “wild geese”, English readers can’t appreciate the translated work as much Chinese reader appreciate the original poem due to the untranslatability of imagery（Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi, 2005(06):93-95+106）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of its appealing to human sense, five types of imagery can be outlined as follows: visual imagery, aural or auditory imagery, tactile imagery, olfactory imagery and other sensory imagery. In addition, since any subject in the globe is either static or dynamic, imageries can also be divided into static and dynamic imagery. Then there come to the other prominent feature of imagery of Chinese poetry: Chinese much prefer static imageries to dynamic ones. Static imagery is comprised of adjectives and adjective phrase, nouns and nouns phrase as well. (Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, in the Chinese poem 《早发白帝城》 by Li Bai&lt;br /&gt;
“朝辞白帝彩云间，千里江陵一日还。两岸猿声啼不住，轻舟已过万重山。” &lt;br /&gt;
At dawn I left the walled city of White King, &lt;br /&gt;
Towering among the many-colored clouds;&lt;br /&gt;
And came down stream in a day One thousand li to Jiangling. &lt;br /&gt;
The screams of monkeys on either bank &lt;br /&gt;
Had scarcely ceased echoing in my ear &lt;br /&gt;
When my skiff had left behind it &lt;br /&gt;
Ten thousand ranges of hills(Tr. Wang Jianjun)(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“彩云”(colored clouds)、“轻舟”（skiff）、“万重山”（Ten thousand ranges of hills） can be categorized into static imagery. These three images are not only the objects the poet describes, but the very psychology equivalence reflecting the poet’s feeling. The poet express his great delight upon his absolved from exile through the image “彩云”while “轻舟”passing“万重山”shows the poet’ eager to return home. Reading the translated work, readers can hardly grasp the mood of the original poet. Despite the large quantity of static imagery, the use of dynamic is vivid and picture-evoking.(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic imagery refers to the dynamic description in chinse ancient poems such as imageries presented by the verbs of “还” and “过” use in Li Bai’s《早发白帝城》.There are other abundant examples of dynamic imagery: “绿” in “春风又绿江南岸”(王安石《泊船瓜洲》), “闹” in “红杏枝头春意闹”（宋祁《木兰花》）and “弄” in “云破月来花弄影”（张先《天仙子》）bring enormous vivacities to these verses. But such dynamic imageries can’t be hardly translated since exactly corresponded words can’t be found. Even so, the mood can barely be reproduced as “还” and “过” in examples above are translated into ”came down” and “left behind”.(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of “yijing”====&lt;br /&gt;
The artistic kingdom has been sung high of throughout the history of Chinese poetry development, and assigned the name as “意境”(“yijing”). The phrase “意境” was translated into “artistic conception” or “ideorealm” by some. However, both of these two terms fail to fully express the core of “意境”（”yijing” ). ”yijing”, too mysterious and intangible as it is, is deemed to be the sprit of poetry. Though “yijing” originated from imagery, it is never a simple aggregate of images but an organic integration of imagery. Poets us concrete images to express their feeling and these two elements then become fully blended in “yijing” which altogether brings and far-retching philosophical effects.(Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto, 2015(12):5-6+34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 《江雪》(柳宗元)  &lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。”&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
A hundred mountains and no bird,&lt;br /&gt;
A thousand paths without a footprint;&lt;br /&gt;
A little boat, a bamboo cloak,&lt;br /&gt;
An old man fishing in the cold river-snow. （Tr. Witter Bynner）(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first glance, the poem seems to present a snow picture. However, through images including “大雪”、 “孤舟”、 “老渔翁”、 “寒江”、 “鸟飞绝” and “人踪灭”, a vivid picture of an old man fishing alone in the wild cold snow unfolds before our eyes and delivers us the image of the old fishman who exhibits loneliness and pride and forbears no sacrilege. In actuality, this old man by which the poet expresses his thought of getting rid of the secular and holding himself aloof from the world, is an incarnation of the poets’ sprit. Though any single image has no specific meaning, the organic integration of thess simple images attributes to the profound “yijing” which is exactly the charm of Chinese poems. However, in Bynner’s translation, nothing but a snow picture can be seen.(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other typical example is 《天净沙》（马致远）&lt;br /&gt;
“枯藤老树昏鸦，&lt;br /&gt;
小桥流水人家，&lt;br /&gt;
古道西风瘦马。&lt;br /&gt;
夕阳西下，&lt;br /&gt;
断肠人在天涯。”&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that the poet randomly puts “枯藤”、“老树”、“昏鸦” and other 7 images together, but the last sentence“断肠人在天涯” fully revels the core concept of the poem and leave us roomy space for imagination. When Chinese sentence characterized by parataxis is translated into English features hypotaxis, the beauty of “yijing” of Chinese classical poetry vanishes to a large degree, if not completely.(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of allusion====&lt;br /&gt;
As a gem of Chinese national culture, allusion is characterized by rich cultural connation, highly-concentrated structure and compact expression. In the course of more than five thousand years, numerous Chinese allusions are widely spread. Poets, to avoid direct expression of feeling, would naturally resort to such allusions like myth, legends, or historic event. Due to cultural difference, western reader can hardly understand what is connoted in the poem as much as Chinese reader can appreciate.(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If these allusions are translated completely translated by explanation, the whole translated poem will be lengthy and no longer be poem in form. On the contrary, if the allusion is simplified, connotations and space for imagination would no longer exist(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
古别离&lt;br /&gt;
孟郊&lt;br /&gt;
欲去牵郎衣，郎今何处去？&lt;br /&gt;
不恨归来迟，莫向临邛去！&lt;br /&gt;
You wish to go, and let your robe I hold.&lt;br /&gt;
Where are you going- tell me, dear – today.&lt;br /&gt;
Your late returning does not anger me,&lt;br /&gt;
But the another steal your heart away. (Tr. Fletcher)(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undoubtedly, the basic meaning is reproduced when “莫向临邛去” was translated into “But the another steal your heart away.”  However, the loss of image leads to the deviation of original information. Actually, “临邛” in the original poem is an allusion which tells the love story between Sima Xiangru, an prominent litterateur of West Han dynasty and an widow Zhuo Wenjun. The widow dared to break tradition hierarchy and ran way with the litterateur and married him at last. (Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, here “临邛” is no longer a name for a place but a media the poet used to express the widow’s anxiety that her husband would fall in love with someone else in his journey. This anxiety is implicitly express in the original poem. However, the translated poem delivers this feeling in a blunt and frank manner, which doesn’t coincide with the characteristic of ancient Chinese women(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). Thus, the translation is by no means the perfect reproduction of the original poem. (Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
The translation of《琴瑟》（李商隐） can also illustrate this point:&lt;br /&gt;
锦瑟无端五十弦, 一弦一柱思年华。&lt;br /&gt;
庄生晓梦迷蝴蝶, 望帝春心托杜鹃。&lt;br /&gt;
沧海月明珠有泪, 蓝田日暖玉生烟。&lt;br /&gt;
此情可待成追忆, 只是当时已惘然。&lt;br /&gt;
“Why should the sad zither have fifty strings? &lt;br /&gt;
Each string, each strain evokes but vanished springs: &lt;br /&gt;
Dim morning dream to be a butterfly; &lt;br /&gt;
Amorous heart poured out in cuckoo’s cry.&lt;br /&gt;
In moonlit pearls see tears in mermaid’s eyes;&lt;br /&gt;
From sunburnt emerald let vaporize! &lt;br /&gt;
Such feeling cannot be recalled again: &lt;br /&gt;
It seemed lost even when it was felt then.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five allusion including “琴瑟”、 “庄周梦蝶”、“望帝春心”、“沧海月明”、“蓝天” in used in a poem of only 64 words to express the beaty of obscurity. Though Xu used interrogative and exclamatory sentence as well as such words like “amorous”、”cry” to reproduce this beauty. Butt westers, with little knowledge of Chinese culture will be confused by the relationship between of  “string” and ”vanished things” or the connotation of “butterfly”、“cuckoo” and “pearls”.(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of sound====&lt;br /&gt;
Poetic language has a natural connection with sound. The monosyllable nature and the four tones of Chinese character make it possible for Chinese poets to have a sometime deep, sometime high rhyme and rhythm which however are hardly limited in Chinese poem for the following three aspect: the harmonious balance between level and oblique tones, requirement for antithesis and rhyme which means the regular repetition of the same vowel. However, it is still much more difficult for English poets to enhance the musicality due to the uncertain syllable of words, stress shift between words, and limitation of rhyme. Consequently, the beauty of sound itself of Chinese classical poems can barely reproduced in English(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example,&lt;br /&gt;
海水朝朝朝朝朝朝朝落,&lt;br /&gt;
浮云长长长长长长长消。&lt;br /&gt;
Sea waters tide, day to day tide, everyday tide and everyday ebb.&lt;br /&gt;
Floating clouds appear, often appear, often appear and often go (Tr. Nida)(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
Though the meaning of the original poem was fully translated, but the reiterative locution, reduplication words and antithesis which can impress the original reader at their first glance disappear.(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the other example；&lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。《声声慢》（李清照）&lt;br /&gt;
“Seek, seek, search, search,”&lt;br /&gt;
Cold, cold, bare, bare,&lt;br /&gt;
Grief, grief, cruel, cruel grief,&lt;br /&gt;
Now warm, then like an autumn&lt;br /&gt;
Cold again&lt;br /&gt;
How hard to calm the heart. (Tr. Clara Candlin)(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are seven couple of reduplication words bring the musicality that remind us the poet’s deep sorrow and grief though no single word regarding to sadness is used. The translated works is pale when compared to the original poem in terms of neither meter nor”yijing”. The word-for-word translation in attempt to maintain the repetition of sound reduces the sense of beauty to the most and can scarcely trigger the deep sorrow and grief in the target reader.(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of from====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Aristotle, heated debates on the difference of poetry and prose have been hold. Yet, poetry should be discriminated from prose in the first place for its form. A translated poetry must be poetry in form for the following reason: at first, the charm of a poem somewhat lies in the beauty of form. Second, target readers should have accesses to the feature and charm of the original poetry, and it is the supreme duty of the translator to ensure that to happen. Third, the translator should be royal to the original poem. However, because of the opaqueness and connotation pervading in Chinse poems, translator in one way or other are prone to translate them into poetry and thus the beauty of form is lost.(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translator is determined to keep the original form, he can hardly do so. As mentioned earlier, because of implicit character of Chinese, they tend to express their intention or feeling in a direct way so much so that some special form in adopted in classic poetry such as the anagram mentioned earlier.(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凡鸟偏从末世来，都知爱慕此生才。&lt;br /&gt;
一从二令三人木，哭向金陵事更哀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This bird appears when the world falls on evil times;&lt;br /&gt;
None but admires her talents and her skill,&lt;br /&gt;
First she complies, then commands, then is dismissed,&lt;br /&gt;
Departing in tears to Jinling more wretched still. (Tr. Yang xianyi &amp;amp; Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This phoenix in a bad time came,&lt;br /&gt;
All praised her great ability.&lt;br /&gt;
“Two” makes my riddle with a man and a tree,&lt;br /&gt;
Returning south in tears she met calamity. (Tr. David Hawkes)(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original poem was use by Cao Xueqin to make hints of Wang Xifeng’s destiny. Here, “凡” and “鸟” altogether constitute the traditional Chinese character “鳳” which refers to the word “feng” of Lady Wang Xingfeng. Thus, the first couplet tells us though Wang is lady of high caliber but she came at a bad time. Neither “bird” nor “phoenix” can deliver us this hint. Also in the first part of the second couplet, “木” and “人” make the character “休” (“repudiation”) which implies Wang Xifeng would be dismissed by her husband at last. Though the first translation literally tells us her destiny, the anagram is gone. (Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is still worser of the second translation, target reader will be utterly confused when he come to “‘Two’ makes my riddle with a man and a tree,”(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies of Chinese classical poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====Addition of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese classical poetry features terse wording so much so that some words are omitted. Thus, considerable words should be added to make the translation more exact in sense. For example,(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“十年生死两茫茫”&lt;br /&gt;
“Ten years now, I’m here, you’re gone. Though not thought, not forgot.” &lt;br /&gt;
“For ten long years, the living of the dead knows nought.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second translation, the preposition “for” is added to meet English expression and more importantly, it can strength readers’ feeling the span of time and echo the grief.&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, connotation should added to prevent target reader from confusion resulted from culture difference.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example,&lt;br /&gt;
“纤云弄巧，飞星传恨，银汉迢迢暗渡”&lt;br /&gt;
“Clouds float like works of art，Stars shoot with grief at heart． &lt;br /&gt;
Across the Milky Way the Cowherd meets the Maid ( In a fairy tale in ancient China，the Cowherd and the Maid were married，but theywere restricted by the Queen Mother to meet each other once a year) ”，An allusion is used for the implicit expression of lovesickness, it would be extremely difficult for target readers to appreciate the full sense of this poem.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Deletion of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated and repetitive words are used to trigger strong emotion. Such word can be sometime deleted to avoid redundance in English. For example, in “飞流直下三千尺” and “千锤万凿出深山”， “三千尺” and “千锤万凿” are actually hyperbolized. If they are literally translated into “It flows down three thousand feet” and “Only through tens of thousands of blows，can it be extracted from the mountains”，not only the beauty of sense but space for imagination are totally lost. After fully understanding of the poem, the numbers can be omitted and thus hyperbole is transformed into typical English adjective used for description.: “an incredible height” and “a hard hammer blows”.(Sun Huali ,2020,42(04):113-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conversion of word class====&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese differ from each other a lot in terms of linguist form and structure. In order to make the translation faithful, Conversion of word class is frequently used. (Sun Huali ,2020,42(04):113-116)For example，&lt;br /&gt;
“明月几时有，把酒问青天” 《水调歌头·明月几时有》（苏轼）&lt;br /&gt;
“How long will the full moon appear?&lt;br /&gt;
Wine cup in hand, I ask the sky.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
“How rare the moon，so round and clear! &lt;br /&gt;
With cup in hand, I ask of the blue sky,” (Tr. Lin Yuntang)(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If “把酒” and “问青天” are separably translated into “hold the wine glass” and “ask the sky”, there will be two predicate which is inconsistent with English expression. When we take a close look to Xu’s and Lin’s translation, it is clear that the verb phrase ”把酒” are translated into prepositional phrase. By doing this, the focus ‘问青天” is empathized so that the sense is closer to the original poem(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are of course many other ways for poetry translation such as reconstruction of sentence and the use of annotation. No matter what strategies we adopted, it borders on impossibly for us to 100% translate a poem. But we should also bear it in mind that we can always find a way to make the translated work closer to the original poem with brainstorm and ingenuity.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the very fact that poetry translation has been practiced since very long ago and theories of poetry translation have been much produced. Different opinion was still hold of translatability and untranslatability. This paper confined the definition of untranslatability first and then explained the untranslatability from image, “yijing” the use of allusion, sound and form. Some strategies are given not in the fancy of the full reproduction of the original poem but with wish to reproduce it to as much greater degree as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
He Jun何峻.从译者的再创造看诗歌由不可译性向可译性转化[On the Transformation from Untranslatability to Translatability of Poetry by Recreation]. Journal of Chengdu University成都大学学报(社会科学版),2008(04):124-127.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Haiyan李海燕.Beauty in Sense, Sound and Form in Poetry Translation  —— Translation of Tang Poems From Chinese to English. Journal of Inner Mongolia Educational Institute 内蒙古教育学院学报,2000(04):155-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xinhong李新红.试论中国诗歌之“不可译”[On the untranslatability of Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Lanzhou Education Institute 兰州教育学院学报,2010,26(06):294-296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma QinJun马庆军.中国古典诗歌的不可译因素[On Untranslatable factors of Chinse Classic Poetry ]. Journal of Tianjia Occupational Institute 天津职业院校联合学报,2015,17(01):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rao Weimin饶卫民.论诗歌翻译的可译性与不可译性[ On the Translatability and Untranslatability of Poetry]. Journal of Anshun Institute安顺学院学报,2012,14(06):27-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui Yirong隋荣谊.诗歌翻译[Poetry Translation]. Knowledge of English英语知识,2011(10):35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Huali孙华丽.中国古诗词翻译技巧研究[Translation Methods of Chinese Classical Poetry].Journal of Sanxi University三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版),2020,42(04):113-116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jianguo王剑果.论诗歌翻译中形似的重要性[On the Importance of the Similarity of Form in Poetry Translation ]. Journal of Henan Normal University河南师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2012,39(05):149-150.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲.诗词英译漫谈 [On the English Translation of Chinese Classic Poetry]Chinese Translation中国翻译,1988(03):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi杨群,刘益.中国古典诗歌翻译中的不可译性[On the Untranslatability of Classic Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Nan Hua University南华大学学报(社会科学版),2005(06):93-95+106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto赵旦,陈养桃.戴着镣铐起舞——诗歌翻译为何难的几点分析[On Difficulties of Poetry Translation]. Literature in Anhui Province安徽文学(下半月),2015(12):5-6+34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Xiehouyu 彭育志 Peng Yuzhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭育志 Peng Yuzhi 202020080635&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu is a typical idiomatic Chinese folk expression, with its first part descriptive, while the second part, sometimes unstated, carrying the massage. However, this kind of expressions is often culturally loaded, and a great number of them are with puns, which accounts for its untranslatability. This paper will concentrate on distinguish 4 key elements of the Chinese fork wisecrack and examine which elements of the 4 are bound to lose and therefore prove to some extent the Xiehouyu is untranslatable. Finally, I will try to find some methods to overcome this untranslatability at best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语是典型的中国民间俗语，它由两部分构成，前半部分是描述性的，后半部分则是对前一部分的解释，传达出说话者真正的意图。歇后语形象生动，又富含中国历史文化之意蕴，而且时常语带双关，这使其具备了不可译性。本文旨在区分歇后语翻译中关键的四要素，来考察何种或哪几种要素在翻译时注定会失去，从而证明歇后语在某种程度上是不可译的。但不可译并不代表就放弃翻译它了，本文探究其不可译性的最终目的还是想要找到合适的翻译策略来尽量弥补这一不可译性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu; Untranslatability; translation method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu; Untranslatability; Translation Method--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:50, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语；不可译性；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Xiehouyu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu is a special Chinese expression created by Chinese people according to their everyday experience. It consists of only a few words and often achieves a humorous or ironic effect. Rooted deeply in Chinese conventions and the long history of China, the Xiehouyu is the typical product of unique Chinese Culture. &lt;br /&gt;
A Xiehouyu consists of 2 parts, the first part illustrating an image or event, the second parts explaining the meaning the addresser wants to express, and often the second part will not be expressed out, leaving a blank for the addressee to fill in. (Li Gongxue, 2014:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Catford distinguishes, there are 2 types of untranslatability: linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. The former occurs when there are no lexical or syntactical substitutes in the TL for the SL; while the latter is due to the absence in the TL culture of a relevant situational feature for the SL. &lt;br /&gt;
Even if there is a relevant situational feature in the TL for the SL, like the English words “home” and “democracy”, whose counterparts can be easily found in different languages, these word pairs still have differences in meaning, depending on the contexts and cultural background. So the cultural untranslatability happens because language is the primary modelling system within a culture, it must be de facto implied in any process of translation.(Susan Bassnett, 2002:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering this thesis mainly deals with the translation of Xiehouyu into English, the problem of untranslatability will be further discussed using English and Chinese as examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first to be discussed is the linguistic untranslatability. The Chinese characters have only one syllable, and with the change of the 4 different tones, different characters are created and even the same sound can represent different characters, which is a far more common case than that in English. While English is a very different story, an English word can have one, two three or even more syllables and it relies on the position of stresses instead of change of tones to alter the meaning of a word or sentence. This makes the translation of puns and poems in both languages very difficult. For example, one line from a Chinese, “东边日出西边雨，道是无晴却有晴。” is untranslatable in that the “晴” (“sunny”)here is a pun, it implies “情” (“love”), but in English, no pair of words can be found with the same pronunciation while the 2 totally different meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second to be discussed is the cultural untranslatability. Obviously, due to different cultural and historical background, even a same object in Chinese and English can be quite different. Take the words “dog” and “狗” for example. The word “dog” has a positive or neutral connotation in English, with which, the English speakers show their friendly and intimate relationship with others by saying “he is my dog.” Another English idiom put it that “every dog has its day.”, in which “dog” means ordinary people.  While in Chinese, things are quite the opposite. “狗” in Chinese has a negative connotation. Many Chinese idioms can serve as the proof, such as “狗仗人势”, “狗嘴里吐不出象牙”, “落水狗”, “丧家之犬” and so on. If these “狗” or “犬” are all translated into “dog”, the English speakers will find it unacceptable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing the untranslatable elements in Chinese and English, when we come back to the translation of Xiehouyu, it is obvious that all the elements the Xiehouyu has them all, which means the Xiehouyu is untranslatable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this does not mean the Xiehouyu cannot be translated at all. What we can achieve is an optimal translation. What Xu Yuancong says about the translation of poetry is suitable for the translation of the Xiehouyu, actually to all kinds of translation. According to him, the translation of a poem is the crystallization of the enormous effort of both the original author and the translator, the former is compared to a father, the latter, mother, then the translation is like their child. The child will never be the same as neither his father, nor his mother. The translation can never be the same as the original work without being affected by the translator. So there is no absolute translation, the problem of translation is a matter of degree. And therefore, the focus point of this thesis will be to what extent Xiehouyu is untranslatable, or what elements would be lost in translation and what can be done to achieve the optimal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In the following sections, the structure of the Xiehouyu will be analyzed and the function of Xiehouyu will be examined to see what elements in them are untranslatable and what translation methods can be adapted to make up for this untranslatability to the best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The structure of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu, as mentioned above, consists of mainly 2 parts, the first part descriptive, the second part explanatory. Between the 2 parts, there is always a comma or hyphen which serves as a link to indicate certain connection between them. In actual use, the second part is sometimes not stated by the speaker. In some cases, this is because the descriptive part is vivid enough, both the speaker and the hearer are very familiar with it, they both know perfectly what the unstated part is and what that actually mean. Chinese people always say, referring to someone, “狗咬吕洞宾”, leaving the latter part “不识好人心” unstated, for the story of Lv Dongbin and dog is well-known in China, no further explanation is needed. While in other cases, the descriptive part is not that clear and the speaker intentionally leaves a blank to the hearer to fill in. He waits the hearer to ask why such a description is used. Until then the speaker will reveal the latter part to achieve a humorous or ironic effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we examine the 2 parts more closely, more details can be found. The descriptive part is either an object or an event. “十月的萝卜” and “外甥打灯笼” can serve as examples respectively. As for the second part, it may serve as an adjective or an adverb to modify the former，or even the action the former part performs if it is an object or some particular person, as the cases in “老九的弟弟—老十（实）” “韩信点兵—多多益善” and “十月的萝卜—冻（动）了心” respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
In actual use, we can find the former part, the object or the event appearing in the Xiehouyu, is often replaced by the real object or event we want to modify with the Xiehouyu. It is the object or event which the speaker is referring to that is directly modified by the later part of the Xiehouyu. So the function of the Xiehouyu as a whole, in fact depends on the latter part of it. It can serve as an adjective, an adverb or a verb. And therefore, if the aim of translation is only to serve the same function of modifying, the former descriptive part can be simply omitted, only translating the latter descriptive part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Xiehouyu is a culture-loaded expression. It is deeply rooted in the soil of unique and colorful Chinese history and culture, which is best embodied in the first half of the Xiehouyu. It often illustrates a famous figure in Chinese history or an image which vividly reflects Chinese outlook of viewing the world. In a word, the first part is more valuable in the aspect of culture than the second part, which when translated, must be kept at best. As for the latter part, though its main function is to explain the true meaning, there is also a noticeable element in it, the pun in Chinese language, which is the difficult point of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The classification of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the structure of Xiehouyu above, the first part of Xiehouyu is descriptive which is the basis for the reader in understanding the meaning of it, while the second part is explanative, in which the meaning of the Xiehouyu will be shown to the reader. Some Xiehouyu have only one meaning in the second part, which is the literal meaning; while in other Xiehouyu, there are 2 different meanings in the second part, which are its literal meaning and the extended meaning. In other words, the former do not employ pun, and the latter is punny. The punny ones can be further divided into 2 categories: the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic punny Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So based on the discussion above, the Xiehouyu can be classified in to 3 categories: the literally-stated Xiehouyu, the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic Xiehouyu. To better illustrate the 3 kinds of Xiehouyu, 3 examples are given below respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
Literally-stated Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle – subtle in one’s rough ways (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This literally-stated Xiehouyu above literally means that even a rude man like Zhang Fei, a general of Shu regime, is able to thread a needle, it naturally indicates that someone can be subtle in his rough ways. The first is descriptive which gives the reader a hint and imagination and the second part tells the meaning of it directly. The literal meaning is the practical meaning without an extended one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polysemous punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王妈妈卖了磨，推不了的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Dame Wang who sold her grindstone:&lt;br /&gt;
You’ve no way to grind your axe any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, “推”(“tui”) is polysemous in Chinese, one meaning to grind, the other meaning to absolve oneself from responsibility, the Xiehouyu thus has 2 meanings. The literal meaning is that Dame Wang sold her grindstone and the other is that one cannot absolve himself from responsibility now，which is difficult for the target reader to understand, requiring more explanation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连着三个观音堂—庙（妙）！（妙）！（妙）！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three shrines to the goddess Kuan-Yin lined up in a row:&lt;br /&gt;
Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example above, the Chinese characters “庙”and “妙”are homophonic, both pronounced as “miao”. But the former means “temple” the latter means “wonderful.” The meaning “wonderful” is the true meaning that the Xiehouyu wants to convey. (Li Gongxue,2014:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After analyzing the structure and classification of the Xiehouyu, 4 key elements of the translation of Xiehouyu are found: cultural connotation, image, sound and meaning. The first 2 elements can mostly be found in the descriptive part of Xiehouyu, and the element of meaning can be found in the explanatory part of Xiehouyu, and if it is a homophonic punny Xiehouyu, the sound element can also be found. Considering the aim of translating Xiehouyu, which is to spread Chinese culture to other countries, the 4 elements need to be saved in the translation. A question is that when translated, can all 4 of the elements be kept without losing a little bit of them? And if any or all of them is doomed to be lost, what method can be adapted to best regain it or them? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will concentrate on the first questions, taking the 4 elements into consideration, examining whether or not will lose and thus prove the untranslatability of the Xiehouyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The possible loss of 4 key elements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural connotation in the Xiehouyu results mainly from 3 aspects. The first is the unique Chinese tradition. An example of this category is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正月十五贴门神—晚了半月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be too late (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu above demonstrate a unique Chinese tradition, rich in cultural connotation, which is better to be kept in the translation, however the translator failed.&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the Chinese people put up the pictures of door-god(门神) on the door on the first day of the lunar new year to get rid of evil things. Usually 2 pictures will be glued on the door, which is often opened from the middle. So the 2 pictures will be stuck on the 2 sides of the door. As the door-gods, no ordinary people can be called as god by the Chinese. They were Qin Shubao and Yuchi Gong, both of whom were generals in the Tang dynasty. They were warriors on the battlefield, who once guarded the door for the greatest emperor of Tang dynasty, Li Shimin, to protect him for nightmare.&lt;br /&gt;
The picture of door-god should be glued on the first day, which indeed will be too late if glued on the 15th day. The meaning of this Xiehouyu is, as the translation shows, to be too late. But all the translation achieves is conveying solely the meaning of it, which is absolutely inadequate. The translation abandons the former descriptive part, which means the cultural connotation is completely lost.&lt;br /&gt;
The second involves with famous names in Chinese history. As the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韩信点兵—多多益善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more the better(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, a famous Chinese name in Chinese, Han Xin(韩信), was mentioned. However, in the translation it disappears. The translator denies the target reader’s access to an interesting anecdote of Han Xin, which is worth-telling. Han Xin was a general in the Han dynasty, the first emperor of which, Liu Bang, once asked him: “how many soldiers do you think can I command?” Han Xin answered, “100000 at most.” “so, what about you?” the emperor asked. Han Xin’s answer was: “the more the better.”, which is what the Xiehouyu actually means.&lt;br /&gt;
The story is so famous in China that once the first 4 Chinese characters are mentioned the next 4 will automatically appear in the hearer’s mind. But the translation deletes it all, like buying caskets without the jewels. The cultural connotation is missing due to a translation like that.&lt;br /&gt;
The third is about Chinese legends, as is shown in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
八仙过海—各显神通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the way the eight fairies cross the sea, each displaying his own talent.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “八仙” is literally translated as “eight fairies” without any further explanation. The target reader may be confused wondering who the eight fairies are and how they display their own talent. A note is needed to illustrate how the eight Chinese legendary figures crossed the vast East Sea with their own magic instead of simply stating “each displaying his own talent”. Considering the cultural value, what is in the prior of translation is the story behind the Xiehouyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image is lost often when the translation abandons the descriptive and imagery part, as the examples show:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千里搭长棚—天下没有不散的筵席&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the longest feast must break up at last.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“千里”(“ one thousand Li”) and “长棚”(“ long awning”) are 2 visual images in the Xiehouyu. In the translation, the word “longest” emphasizes more on time rather than space which is stressed by “千里” in the original text. The image of “长棚” is also missing. When Chinese people read the first part, a picture of people seeing off their friends on the 1000-Li awning with wines and dishes appears, which cannot be reproduced by the translation using the phrase “longest feast” which means a feast that last a long time. The special image is undoubtedly missing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
擀面杖吹火—一窍不通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To know nothing about something(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation gives up an important image “擀面杖”, which means rolling pin in English. It’s a solid stick, through which the air cannot be blown to promote the flame. Blowing air through a rolling pin is actually a very amusing and ridiculous situation. It is imagery and the image connects naturally with the meaning in that the Chinese “一窍不通” literally means “one hole is stuck” in English  and it also connotes the real meaning of the phrase that one know nothing about something. It is a pity that the translation fails to reproduce this meaning image in the target reader’s mind.&lt;br /&gt;
But it should be admitted that not all image will lose, when the image itself is not unique to Chinese culture but common to human cognition. It can be explained by the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因风吹火，用力不多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let the wind fan the flames&lt;br /&gt;
And take the easiest course. (Li Gongxue, 2014:63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the example above, the literal meaning of the Xiehouyu is its real meaning and the 2 parts of it convey universal knowledge in both source language and target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The loss of sound in the translation of Xiehouyu occurs when translating the ones with a pun. There are 2 kinds of punny Xiehouyu, one is polysemous Xiehouyu, the other is homophonic Chinese wisecrack. The former contains a word or phrase in its second part that has more than one meaning. It has the literal meaning and the extended meaning at the same time. The polysemous word help convey the extended meaning to the hearer.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As for the homophonic Chinese wisecrack, it uses the homophonic or similar homophonic words to achieve a punny effect.&lt;br /&gt;
Those punny Chinese wisecracks are regarded as absolutely untranslatable, because it involves the play of sound. Which is clearly demonstrated by the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外甥打灯笼—照舅（旧）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things will be back as they were before. (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a homophonic Xiehouyu. The phrase “照舅” is homophonic to “照旧”, the former meaning “to find uncle with a lantern” while the latter meaning “ the same as before”. The sounds are same, but the meanings are totally different. No 2 English words with the same sound can be found to convey the 2 different meanings as their Chinese counterparts do. The translation has to abandon the sound elements, because it is bound to lose and convey only the meaning of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
隔着门缝看人—把人看扁了&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you peer at a person through a crack - he looks flat. (pun: Don’t be so prejudiced)Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example above is a polysemous Xiehouyu. The translation conveys the literal meaning of it then adds a note to indicate it is a pun and explain the extended meaning so that the target reader can understand it. However, simply telling the reader it is a pun is not enough, it still cannot achieve to convey the multiple meanings that is easily perceived by Chinese people with a single phrase in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is safe to say that the loss of sound element is inevitable when dealing with the punny Xiehouyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The matter of meaning=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning is the only element which can be saved in the translation of all kinds of Xiehouyu. As Nida believes, “anything that can be said in one language can be said in another language unless the form is an essential element of meaning.” While in the case of the Xiehouyu, the only important formal element is pun. It is a linguistic barrier between Chinese and English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except the punny Xiehouyu, the loss of cultural connotation, the loss of image can be compensated if proper translation methods are adapted. In fact, even the sound image can also be compensated though in very few cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next part is to figure out certain methods to reduce the loss of the cultural connotation, the image and sound, though in very few cases, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation methods to compensate===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Method for the loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the cultural connotation is lost in the translation, only a note is needed to complement the connotation. Therefore, the method of literal translation plus annotation can be adapted in this case, as the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle - subtle in one’s rough ways&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Zhang Fei was a general of Shu (221-263) during the Three Kingdoms era of China. In most matters he was crude and careless but quite subtle at times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation itself is a literal translation without any information of Zhang Fei. But with the note, which depicts who Zhang Fei was and his personalities, the cultural connotation is complemented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Methods for loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1 Borrowing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To use the method of borrowing in the translation of the Xiehouyu is to use the image familiar to the target reader to replace the image in the source language. So that the original meaning of the source language is saved and the target reader’s understanding to it is deepened, as can be seen in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
猫哭耗子—假慈悲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To shed crocodile tears&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cats are raised in China to catch mouse so “猫哭耗子”(“ cats shed tears for mouse”) means pretending to show mercy. Fortunately, the phrase “to shed crocodile tears in western culture also means the evil person pretends to show his mercy towards the victim, because in western legends the crocodiles shed tears when the eat their prey. The replacement of images helps the Xiehouyu better understood by the target readers and make the translation vivid.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:103)&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Literal-liberal translation&lt;br /&gt;
In some translations of Xiehouyu only the liberal translation is adopted, which leads to the loss of the images. So literal translation is necessary in this situation to help keep the image. An example is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
瞎子点灯—白费蜡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the blind man lighting the candle – to do something in vain(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation not only explains the meaning of the Xiehouyu but also keeps the image – blind man lighting the candle by literal translation. This move helps the target read understand the meaning as well as seeing the picture behind it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Method for loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.1 imitation plus annotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to linguistic differences, the loss of sound elements is difficult to reproduce in the target language. To achieve this goal, it depends on the translator’s own creativity to imitate the pun in the source language to strive to find a same or similar sound in English which conveys 2 different meanings. Then an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the 2 words in the source language are punned. Below are 2 adequate translations of Xiehouyu which most reproduce the homophonic elements for the target reader:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
云端里老鼠—天生的耗（好）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘furry pest’ Heaven has to offer&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: This humorous expression depends for its force on a pun between the word hao, meaning “vermin” and the word hao, meaning “good.” In an attempt to render something of this play on words, I have punned “furry pest” with “very best.”(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖盐的做雕銮匠，我是那咸（闲）人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you endeavor to turn a salt peddler into a sculptor,&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll end up making an ‘idle’ use of his time.&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: The point of the second of these two hsieh-hou yv turns on a pun between the expressions hsien-jen meaning “idol of salt” and hsien-jen meaning “idle person”. I have tried to convey this by punning “idol” and “idle”.(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 2 translations above set the example for the translation of homophonic punny Xiehouyu. The translator strives to reproduce the sound in the source language by creative imitation and a detailed note, explaining how the 2 words in Chinese are punned and how the pun is recreated in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The untranslatability of Xiehouyu results from the difficulty to keep 4 key elements in it. And why the 4 elements need to be saved in translation is justified by the aim to spread Chinese culture overseas. It need to be admitted that not all 4 elements are going to be lost in translation. The cultural connotation element, the image element and the sound element are often to be lost more or less, of which the sound element is almost doomed to be lost. While the element of meaning is to be kept in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to compensate those losses at best, several methods can be adapted in translation. To keep the element of cultural connotation, we can use literal translation plus annotation, telling the cultural background or anecdote behind the Xiehouyu, so that the cultural connotation can be better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep the image element, we can also use literal translation plus annotation or borrowing, of which the former depicts the image literally and explains what the image means and the latter replace the image in the source language with another image familiar to the target reader, so as to make the Xiehouyu vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the loss of sound element, which is hard to compensate, because of the linguistic difference between Chinese and English, the method of imitation plus annotation can be adapted which imitates the sound elements in Xiehouyu, typically the homophonic punny ones, by creating a new pun in English to achieve the punny effect in Chinese. And an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the words in the source language are punned and how the pun is recreated in the target language. The method reproduces the sound elements in a pun to its best. However, not all Xiehouyu with sound element can be so fortunate that a pair of English words can be found to reproduce the effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is obvious is that annotation is of great importance in the translation of Xiehouyu if the 4 elements are to be kept. But too much annotation will inevitably reduce the lucidness of Xiehouyu: to keep one thing is to lose another. That said, there are still many obstacles standing in the way of Xiehouyu translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Xiehouyu is a combination of image, sound, cultural connotation and meaning, when translated into English, it should be translated not only to simply convey the meaning of it, but also to help the image, sound and most importantly, the culture behind it better perceived, understood and accepted by different countries. Only in this way can we say it is satisfactorily translated if we aim to make Chinese culture spread overseas, which is an extremely important task in today’s era of opening and communication. This thesis proves Xiehouyu is to some extent untranslatable, and provides some methods trying to overcome this untranslatability. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Egerton, Clement. The golden lotus [T]. London: Routledge &amp;amp; Kcgan Paul, 1939.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Susan, Bassnett. Translation Studies[M]. London: Routledge, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang. A dream of Red Mansions [M]: Foreign Language Press, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 曹雪芹,高鹗. 红楼梦［Ｍ］．北京；中国戏剧出版社，2002．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 冯翠华,英语修辞大全[M]. 外语教学与研究出版社, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 兰陵笑笑生．金瓶梅词话［Ｍ］．北京：人民文学出版社，1992．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 李宫雪. 芮译本《金瓶梅》歇后语翻译研究[D].天津财经大学,2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 李庆华.变译视域下汉语歇后语的英译[J].现代交际,2018(04):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 谭荣珊. 从关联理论看《红楼梦》中汉语歇后语的英译[D].华中师范大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]赵晓燕. 从文化语境的角度看歇后语的英译[J].淮北师范大学学报,2015(06):102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Yuanchong’s Translation of ''Shengshengman'' from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics	朱旭	Zhu Xu 202070080631==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 朱旭 Zhu Xu, 202070080631. &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As her later representative work, ''shengshengman'' written by Li Qingzhao, praised by later generations as“the Eternal Farewell”, describes autumn scenery, expresses her feeling which has great aesthetic value. It is necessarily of high significance to analyze English versions of ''shengshengman'', which is full of aesthetic features. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, this paper analyzes Xu Yuanchong’s English version of ''shengshengman'' from four aspects: beauty in image, beauty in sound, beauty in lexis, beauty in form in order to study the application of Translation Aesthetics in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics; Sheng sheng man; Xu Yuanchong; Literary Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学视角下《声声慢》许渊冲英译本的研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
声声慢是李清照后期代表作，被后人誉为“千古绝唱”。在这首词中，作者描写秋景抒发哀情，全词感情浓烈，文学造诣极高。本文从翻译美学角度入手，从意象美、音韵美、用词美、形式美、四个方面对宋词《声声慢》许渊冲的英译本进行分析，分析研究翻译美学理论在文学翻译中的运用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学；许渊冲；声声慢；文学翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation refers to the process of translating a literary work of source language into target language. There is an interactive relationship between literary translation and literary recipients, the influence of literary receiver on literary translation is more obvious. Due to the great differences between Chinese and Western poetry in terms of language and culture, translator wants to make a perfect translation is impractical, that is to say, in literary translation, it is difficult for the translator to completely transform the source language into the target language. This paper, from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics, studies on Xu Yuanchong’s translation version of ''shengshengman'' from the aspects of image, sound, lexis and form, and probes into the application of Translation Aesthetics in the translation of Chinese poetry(''ci''), it further demonstrates the importance of Translation Aesthetics to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 An overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the activity of expressing the information carried by one language in another language, each language has its own characteristics, and its connotation and extension are influenced by different living environment and cultural background.Translation Aesthetics play an important role in translation studies. Translation Aesthetics have long been in connected for a long time, which the basis of Chinese Traditional translation theory includes aesthetics. Translation Aesthetics is an aesthetics origin revealing translation, to study translation from the perspective of aesthetics, which brings a new theoretical basis for the study of contemporary translation theory. (Li Lei, 2011, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in China====&lt;br /&gt;
The subset of Chinese history, poetry and painting are in fact the eternal beauty of direct or indirect narrative, Linyi, interpretation, exploration and development of natural beauty, life beauty, human beauty, personality beauty and spiritual temperament. (Liu Miqing, 1994, 56) Based on the linguistic and expression characteristics of Chinese, Chinese translation and aesthetics have a natural connection. Translation and aesthetics have been officially used as an area of translation research since the 1990s. In the Field of Translation in China, the earliest person who systematically combined translation and aesthetics was Xi Yongji, and ''The Comparative Study of Translation Aesthetics'' is the first study of translation aesthetics in China. (Li Jie, 140)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, Western translation theory has occupied a very important position in The Chinese translation circle, new theoretical terms and research methods have dazzled researchers, Western-style logical thought research has entered various fields of scientific research, and the traditional Chinese method of experience is considered unscientific and fragmented. Quite a few researchers have abandoned the traditional Chinese way of study, but Mr. Yu Yongji still thinks calmly, not in the Western way of logical thinking, but by means of Chinese culture's own sense of experience, trying to open up a new way for translation research from the perspective of Chinese traditional aesthetics, so that China's self-made traditional translation theory can be connected by a link, this link is translation aesthetics. In his works, Mr. Yan discusses the aesthetic factors in literary translation from the three aspects of language beauty, imaginary beauty and style beauty. In the translation research methods to the later researchers have brought inspiration.(Yang Xiaoru, 2013, 25);(Yu Jiying, Guo Jianzhong, 2006, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the development of 1995, Mr. Liu Miqing's book ''Introduction to Translation Aesthetics'' published in Taiwan this work through argumentative analysis, revealed the aesthetic origin of translation, analyzed the translation aesthetics and the natural connection between Chinese words and text, put forward the basic theoretical framework for the construction of translation aesthetics. Professor Mao Ronggui's book ''Translation Aesthetics'' came out in 2005, which is divided into four parts: the main article, ask the beauty, the hazy article, the practice article.(Yang, 2013, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the book has a novel layout, the content of the article swept the study of the text of the obscure wind, the language is sometimes eternal, sometimes witty, sometimes thought-provoking, sometimes people can't help but let people understand the study of translation theory at the same time really feel the language beauty. This work suggests that language ambiguity and translation aesthetics can be combined to study, which was rarely mentioned among domestic scholars at that time, opening up new ideas for translation research. In his opinion, the study of language ambiguity and how to compensate in its translation is a topic that translation research can not get around, as far as language ambiguity is concerned, Chinese is more than English. Therefore, Chinese translation theory can not lack the study of language ambiguity and its compensation mechanism in translation. The above three works are the more systematic works in the field of translation aesthetics in China.(Mao Guirong, 2005, 98);(Sui Rongjing, Li Fengping, 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three works reveal the research significance, research tasks, research methods and research categories of translation aesthetics from different aspects. Throughout these three works, in the course of their discussion, most of the translations listed are concentrated in the field of literary translation. With the guidance of translation aesthetic theory, a large number of academic works and papers on translation have come into being from the perspective of translation aesthetics. Translation aesthetics is a very &amp;quot;young&amp;quot; research field, which needs to be further developed and perfected, and needs to be reconsidered and studied.(Sui Rongjing, Li Fengping, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, the remarkable feature is that the study of translation aesthetics is mainly concentrated in the field of literary research. Most of the articles studied from the aesthetic point of view are still focused on the analysis and criticism of translation, comment on the merits, explore the best translation methods and so on, the perspective is relatively narrow, has not been separated from the simple evaluation of the quality of translation under the model, less all kinds of translations as aesthetic objects, can not be from the aesthetic point of view of appreciation, taste, comparison, analysis, resulting in literary works and their translations contain aesthetic factors and their value can not be revealed in full, so that readers can not be fully revealed, so that readers in the study of translation works, The aesthetic value of the original and the translation cannot be fully appreciated. (Sui Rongjing, Li Fengping, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in the West====&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, western translation theories have been greatly attached to aesthetics for a long time before the entrance of the modern linguistics. The theories are based on the study of philosophy and aesthetics, which has lasted for more than 1800 years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first western exploration of translation began with Marcus Tullius Cicero(106-43 B.C.) and Quintus Flaccus Horace(65-8 A.D.). Their stress was laid on sense for sense translation and the aesthetic criteria of the TL produced. St Jerome(347-420) and St. Augustine(354-430) were the followers in the flow of western translation theories. The former proposed that translation mostly lied on the nature, so the translated text should be as simple as the daily language. The latter proposed that in the process of translation, the translator must notice three styles: simplicity, elegance and sublimity and they were requirements of the readers.(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the fourth century A.D. to the 17th A.D., with the spread of Christianity, Bible translation became the major concerns of western translators. Martin Luther(1483-1542), as the most influential Bible translator, also laid emphasis on the significance of producing an accessible and aesthetically satisfying vernacular style. Later a noted English translator of Homer George Chapman(1559-1643) realized that the good translation must grasp “spirit” and “tone” of the source text, so the translated text can be regarded as a transmigration of the source text(Susan B.M.,2002, 61) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Fraster Tytler (1747-1813), a renowned English translation theorist in the eighteenth century, set up three principles of translation which focus upon the reproduction of idea, style and ease of the original. Benedetto Crose(1866-1952) was a distinguished aesthetician and literary essayist in Italy. In his masterpiece Estetica(1948), he expressed his thought like this: literary translation was a process of art recreation. Ezra Pound (1885-1972) is not only a great poet, but also a famous translator. He said: “Rime looks very important. Take the rimes of a good sonnet, and there is a vacuum.” (Pound, 1929, 30).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most noteworthy may be the renowned American scholar Eugene A. Nida, who writes in his book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' (2003, 128) that “translating consists in reproducing in the reader language the closet natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Here, “meaning” is not only related to lexical elements, but also to other linguistic or non-linguistic factors which contribute to the understanding and appreciation of a literary work. As seen from the history of western translation theory, translators never ceased to take in nutrition from aesthetics. As Liu Miqing (1995, 58) put it: “In the west, the bud of translation theory was first bound to the tree of philosophic-aesthetics and has stood for as long as one thousand and eight hundred years.”(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the long course of development, western and Chinese translation aesthetics have experienced ups and downs and share many similarities in translation principles, approaches, procedures etc. Firstly, both Chinese and western translation theories have gone through the process of development from dispersive statements to monographs which reflects the common law of development. Secondly, they both have experienced the dispute between literal and free translation.(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confined by the limitation of the aesthetic subject's intuition and appreciation and weakness in objective analysis, traditional studies of translation in China are characterized by their fuzziness and ambiguity in logical intension. As compared with Chinese translation studies, western translation studies pay much attention to explicit definition and clearness of logical intention. Influenced by different systems of philosophy, culture and language, they have their distinctive features as well. (Li, 2020, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western traditional philosophy, though having passed through different stages, mainly regards human beings and nature as incongruous. It lays stress on dualism rather than holism. While through years Chinese traditional philosophy had laid great emphasis on harmony, integration and the mingling of opposites. Therefore, the differences between western traditional philosophy and Chinese traditional philosophy have exerted a great influence on translation studies. The influence is especially remarkable in the following aspects. Chinese traditional studies of translation trend to pay much attention on the wholes rather than parts, on intuition rather than reasoning. Therefore, the success of a translation work depends mainly on the perception and empirical insight of the translator rather than systematic investigation of its structural elements and logical verification. (Yu Jiying, Guo Jianzhong, 2006, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in China, translation theories are but a set of much talked-about principles or criteria such as “faithfulness, expressiveness, elegance” and “closeness of spirit” which can hardly break away from controversial discussions on literal and free translation and have been left to stick with classical literary aesthetics or philosophical aesthetics. Western translation studies, on the other hand, are inclined to lay emphasis on rational and impersonal analysis of structural elements. Therefore, western translation theorists are more likely to approach translation studies from various perspectives and fort systematic conclusion on translation theory. They have never ceased to seek theoretical reference from linguistics, poetics, philosophy, semeiotics, cross-culture studies etc to build their translation theories. In all, similarities and dissimilarities in Chinese and western aesthetic traditions may help us find out the commonness and idiosyncrasy, the universality and particularity between them so that we can get enlightenment from western translation theories and develop those of our own.(Li, 2020, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Previous studies on Li Qingzhao’s Ci-poetry in China===&lt;br /&gt;
In China, Bing Xin is the earliest one introducing Li Qingzhao and her works to the English -speaking world. In 1926, she finished her master thesis ''An English Translation and Edition of the Poems of Lady Li Yi-an'' in Wesley College in the United States. In this paper, she systematically explained the fundamental knowledge about Ci-poems and tried to translate twenty-five major Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao. It might be the first time for aca demia of western literature to contact with Ci-poetry. In some west ern countries, a few English translations were published and circulated after that. (Tang Lin, 2012，54)&lt;br /&gt;
Chu Dagao (aka Ch'u Ta-kao or TK Chu) is considered as the second one who introduced Li Qingzhao's Ci-poetry to the western world. In 1937, Chu Dagao published his ''Chinese Lyrics''”by Cambridge University Press, which has been difficult to obtain now. In 1987, he published another book ''101 Chinese Lyrics'' by New World Express, with five Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao's in it.(Tang Lin, 2012，56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1961, Lin Yutang published his famous book ''The Importance of Understanding Translations from the Chinese'' , with Li Qingzhao's Ci-poem ''shengshengman'' and ''Comments on Ci-poetry'' in it. This book aimed to introduce Chinese famous poets and works to the western world. Xu Jieyu published his article about English translation of Lyrics of Li Qingzhao in 1962, which included twenty Ci-poems in it. Specialized translation research on Li Qingzhao at home was done by Weng Xianliang. In 1985, his book ''An English Translation of Chinese Ancient Poems'' appeared for the readers at home and abroad. (Tang, 2012, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuangchong is one of the most experienced translators in China. He translated and published 60 Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao (some uncertain works also involved) in his magnum opus ''Literature and Translation'' in 2003. He drew the outline of the development of Chinese poetry translation in his works, which made a great contribution to popularity Chinese culture and enhancing its status in the world. Mao Yumnei is the daughter of Dr. Mao Yisheng, who is the most famous bridge engineer in China. She obtained her M A. Arts Degree from the Department of English at Washington University. Since the 1950s,she has begun tore search translations on the exchange of Eastern and Western cultures. After few years she published her monograph ''Picking the Best Ci-Poems from the Washing Jade'' with thirty-two Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao in it. (Tang, 2012, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the twenty first century, Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry has attracted more and more audience by its unique artistic flavor. A great deal of scholars has devoted themselves to the translation and introduction of Li Qinghao and her works. YangJian's thesis ''On the English Translation of Ci-poems by Li Qingzhao''  is regarded as the earliest thesis in this period.In 2001, the reputable couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published their works ''Song Lyrics''(《宋词》).Other famous translators who have made outstanding contributions include Gong Jinhao (Gong Jinhao, 1999), Huang Hongquan (HuanHongquan, 2001), and Zhu Chunshen (Zhu Chunshen, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2005, Li Qing finished her dissertation ''A Contrastive Study on the Translations of Tz 'u Poems by Li Qingzhao'', which published as a monograph in early 2009. Using the comparative method, she systematically induced and analyzed there search on various translations of Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry from the perspective of macro and micro.(Li Qing, 2005, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 A case study of ''Shengshengman'' from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation plays an imperative role in translation studies, and it’s an intricate process that needs many skills. For one thing, the aesthetic style and aesthetic feeling are very important for the author to compose his work. Therefore, the translator should choose the literary words to transform the aesthetic sense of the source text in the process of translation. For the other thing, literary translation is the representations of all-round artistic quality which can make the target reader get the similar appreciation of the original beauty of the target language context. (Dang Zhengsheng, 2010, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
声声慢 Tune: ”Slow, Slow Tune” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寻寻觅觅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冷冷清清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凄凄惨惨戚戚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I look for what I miss&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know not what it is&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
乍暖还寒时候&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最难将息&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How hard is it&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep me fit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this lightering cold!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怎敌他晚来风急&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hardly warmed up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By cup on cup&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of wine so dry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, how could I&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Endure at dusk thedrift&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雁过也&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正伤心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却是旧时相识&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It breaks my heart,alas!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild gees pass&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
憔悴损&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而今有谁堪摘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ground is coveredwith yellow flowers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faded and fallen in showers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who will pick them upnow?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
守着窗儿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
独自怎生得黑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sitting alone at thewindow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How could I butquicken&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pace of darknesswhich won’t thicken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到黄昏点点滴滴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这次第&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怎一个愁字了得&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At twilight grizzles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh! what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Beauty in image====&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, what is discussed is the Translation Aesthetics in Xu Yuanchong’s Translation of ''Shengshengman'' , and the first sentence of this poem is the typical one reaching coexistence of fiction and reality, the translations of the first sentence are  analyzed in this part of the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shengshengman'' is a representative work of Li Qingzhao, and the seven pairs of reduplicative characters at the beginning are also regarded as a poetic masterpiece. It has also attracted many translators trying to translate it. According to the statistics by Li Qing, Li Qingzhao started her writing as “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”, The sentence and the repeated words are used to make full use of the advantages of Chinese, and strive to create an abstract and only contemplated artistic conception.(Qi jiajia, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “寻寻觅觅”is the dynamic state of feeling as if bereft of something,“冷冷清清”is the static state of feeling as if bereft of something,“凄凄惨惨”is the feeling on the surface of inner heart, and“戚戚”is the feeling in the deep inner heart . This sentence seems to describe the inner feeling, but it aims to describe the real situation at that time in fact. (Yang Huiying, Liu Weixin, 2003, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his translation, Xu translated“寻寻觅觅”into‘I look for what I miss ', attempting to indirectly convey the meaning of“寻寻觅觅”through the description of environment. that of Lin does not meet the first and fourth requirements. The second four characters,“冷冷清清”, is the description of surround environment (cold and quiet) and the static state of poetess' inner condition as well. Xu translated it into ‘I know not what it is ', which is not in accordance with the original text semantically, but his translation conveys the psychological condition of the poetess because of her suffering. (Qi, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, for the translation of these four characters, according to the five requirements of Liu Miqing, Xu’s versions of them are completely in conformity with the original poem. The last part of this sentence consists of three pairs of characters,“凄凄惨惨戚戚”,describing the poetess’ inner grief and sorrow. Xu Yuanchong translated these six characters into‘I feel so sad, so drear, So lonely, without cheer ', using alliteration to transfer the stylistic format and stylistic factors of original poem, reproducing the lonely situation of poetess. Xu Yuanchong has a deep understanding of this reduplicative characters. Therefore, he translated this part of the article in “so+adj” structure to explain the feelings of the Li Qingzhao's sadness and reconstruct the character image, which is very in line with the habit of English writing.(Qi, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Beauty in sound====&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry should not only pay attention to the beautiful image, but also the harmony, naturalness and smoothness of phonology. Li Qingzhao attaches great importance to rhythm in her ''ci'', and the musical lyrical language used in ''Shengshengman'' is very distinctive. Xu Yuanchong is also very particular about the beauty of phonology when translating poems. In order to achieve the same effect on the phonology of the translated poems and the original words, he adopted the typical translation techniques of ending rhymes, alliterations, and double tones in the translated poems to make the translated poems read It is full of music, and it fully conveys the sadness of the original word.(Sun Yunyu, 2011, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowels /iə/、/ai/、/au/ in the English translation of the poem are all diphthongs, and the sound is made by sliding one vowel to another. They are pronounced like a few sighs. Xu Yuanchong used these vowel sounds to imitate the sigh of a female poet. On the whole, the final rhyme of the entire English translation of the poem are very musical, and the sounds themselves give a sense of desolation, urgency, and anxiety, and accurately express the author's feelings.(Sun Yunyu, 2011, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu choose “swift” to express “晚来风急” , so that the reader can see the image of the poet like withered leaves floating in the wind, at the same time choose the short sound/i/similar to “urgent” , skillfully reproduce the beauty of sound and the beauty of meaning. The rhymes “Alas” and “pass” in Xu’s translation are similar to the words “时” and “识” .The two words “faded” and “fallen” not only have similar meanings, but also rhyme /f/ alliteration. (Pan Jiayun, 2003, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original poem, the word “gaunt” is the same side of the heart, and the meaning is similar. The translator also skillfully rhymed the now and how in the next sentence, “生得黑” being translated as “quicken the pace of darkness”, with the word “thicken” in the next sentence, adding to the sense of rhyme in the poem. (Dong Hui, 2003, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “drizzles” and “grizzles” correspond to the reduplicated words “点点滴滴” in the translation. The short sound /i/ in the choice of words is similar to the sound of “点点滴滴”, here is another long Sound/i:/ to show the continuous sound of a little rain, further enhanced the feeling. The last sentence is a kind of spoken expression. The rhyming of “ief” with the words “grief” and “belief” not only reflects the beauty of the sound of the translated poem, but also pushes the feelings of the whole poem to a climax.(Nie Yanmin, 2014 , 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Beauty in lexis====&lt;br /&gt;
The author thinks that the sentence “In this lingering cold “is totally express the content in the original image of “乍暖还寒时候” , the keyword “Linger” personifies the inconstancy of the weather at the end of autumn as an image that seems to be going but lingers. In addition, Xu Yuanchong’s translation of “最难将息”，the four abstract Chinese characters, “hard is it to keep me fit” , has added a few extra elements, which makes a female image that frail, sad and vulnerable, unable to adapt to the cold and uncertain weather.(Che Mingming, Zhao Shan, 2012, 82)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence “三杯两盏淡酒”, “三” and “两” here means the approximate number, but the corresponding English “three” , “two” cannot mean this meaning. To translate this meaning, Xu Yuanchong used “By Cup on Cup”， which means “cup after cup”. It paints a picture that a female wants to drive away the chill in the air with the contents of the cup. The helpless mood incisively and vividly expressed.(Yang Huiying, Liu Weixing, 2006, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sentence “雁过也 正伤心 确是旧时相识”, “正伤心”is the role part. To Express this almost desperate sadness, the translator use the word ”alas” to show author’s sorrows. Alas used to express unhappiness, pity, or concern. It’s a sad, disappointed, painful word that conveys the author’s feelings in an appropriate way.(Yang Huiying, Liu Weixing, 2006, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the sentence &amp;quot; 满地黄花堆积 憔悴损 &amp;quot;，Xu translated it into “faded and fallen in showers”. He turned the static physical description into a dynamic process of flowers withering, giving people the enjoyment of beauty. In order to show this dynamic beauty, Xu Yuanchong just uses a “showers” to sublimate the silent gesture of falling flowers into a sound water flow, so that the readers can get the sense of hearing in the visual sense.The meaning of the image of “黄花” may be lost on the target language readers, but human beings feel the same about the rise and fall of all things in the natural world So,Xu use the word &amp;quot;faded&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;fallen&amp;quot; to convey it.(Che Mingming, Zhao Shan, 2012, 83,86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Beauty in form====&lt;br /&gt;
The most striking feature of poetry is its unique external form. The number of lines of poetry and the number of words in each line are fixed. As an extension and development of poetry, the form of words breaks through the constant limit of the number of words in poetry. One word, two words, many words, long sentences and short sentences intersect and correspond, and they are scattered and beautiful. In short, because Chinese and English languages belong to different language families, the phonology is very different, and the way of expression is also very different. (Li Lei, 2011, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the English translation of Chinese poems (''ci'') is a very difficult task. It is not easy to reflect the artistic conception of the original text, and it is even more troublesome to retranslate the beauty of form and rhyme of the original text.The different numbers of characters are in an orderly manner, and there is no lack of strong cohesion and centripetal force among the various characters. There is also a unique beauty.(Dai Caihong, 2006, 77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the ci ''shengshengman'' is concerned, the number of lines in the front and back is roughly symmetrical, with nine sentences in the front and eight sentences in the back. The length of each sentence is staggered, with nine characters long and three characters short. Sometimes short, the first, third, fifth, seventh, and ninth sentences of the first film and the first, second, fourth, sixth, and eight sentences of the second film are all rhymed, and the first, second, third sentence and the second sentence of the first film, the six sentences creatively use the phonetic rhetoric of repetition.(Dong Hui, 2003, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also superior in showing the beauty of form. On the whole, the long and short sentences of the original poem are intertwined, and the appearance has a unique beauty of ci. The translation also uses a variety of long and short sentences, which are simple and refreshing. Xu Yuanchong is also unique in the arrangement of words. The supplementary use of the three subjects at the beginning, from the vertical view, the arrangement is neat and uniform, like a slim tree. Later, with the number of words in the original poem, the single-line arrangement gradually shortened or lengthened; the total number of words in each line of the original poem's 下阙(the last part of ''ci'') is slightly more than that of the 上阙(the first part of ''ci''), so the 下阙 in the translation also uses longer sentences.(Nie Yanmin, 2014, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Xu Yuanchong’s translation, the whole word is translated into 26 sentences, of which 21 sentences are broken from the middle of the long sentence to form a rhyme, which not only corresponds to the original two-character three-word sentence, but also shows the beauty of the original word. So that each sentence shares a similar or identical ending, neatly, orderly and neatly reflecting the beauty of the shape of the end of the sentence, and at the same time achieves the effect of rhyming. On the whole, the translation is long and short, uneven and natural. The similar or same syllables at the beginning or end of the sentence between the lines give the original word a kind of architectural beauty, and the beauty of the original word is better preserved and conveyed.(Nie , 2014, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
''Ci'' is a high-level artistic aesthetic activity. The beauty of poetry is abstract and hazy. To effectively convey this beauty, it is obviously useless to copy and imitate the original text. Poetry translation aims to achieve the reproduction of the original aesthetic effect in the translation. Of course, the so-called aesthetic effect includes many elements, the representational elements such as phonetics, lexis and sentence patterns, and the non-representational elements such as image, ideorealm, artistic conception and so on. The translator, as the aesthetic subject of translation, shoulders the important task of achieving aesthetic expressions. The best way of expression is to actively promote the conversion of the source language to the target language, thus completing the translation of aesthetic literature.In translation practice, translator should fully experience the beauty of the source language and its expressive characteristics, and seek the best of the target language in terms of sound, form, image, and lexis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Munday,  J.  (2001).  ''Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and  Applications''.  London  and  New  York:  Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xiangmin.(2020). ''Aesthetic Translation Theories in China and the West. The Frontiers of Society'', Science and Technology. Francis Academic Press, UK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''翻译美学导论''. [An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司 China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Yongji. 奚永吉. (2001). ''文学翻译比较美学''. [The Comparative Study of Translation Aesthetics]. 武汉：湖北教育出版社 &lt;br /&gt;
Hubei Education Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Ronggui 毛荣贵. (2005). ''翻译美学''. [Translation Aesthetics]. 上海：上海交通大学出版社 Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jie 李洁. (2007). 中国当代翻译美学发展的回顾与思考 [The Review and Contemplation on the Development of Contemporary Chinese Translation Aesthetics]. ''中国人民大学学报'' (05):139-145. Journal of Renmin University of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Jiying, Guo Jianzhong余继英,郭建中. (2006). 美学理念——翻译理论与实践的桥梁——简评《翻译美学》 [Aesthetic Concept——A Bridge between theory and practice of translation —— Comment on Translation Aesthetics]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal 27(04):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui Rongyi, Li Fengping 隋荣谊,李锋平. (2007) . 翻译美学初探 [A Study of Translation Aesthetics]. ''外语与外语教学'' Foreign Languages and Their Teaching (11):54-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xiaoru 杨晓茹 .(2013). 翻译美学研究综述 [An Overview of Translation Aesthetics]. ''考试周刊'' Journal of Examination (25):25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dang Zhengsheng 党争胜. (2010). 从翻译美学看文学翻译审美再现的三个原则 [Practising the Three Principles for Aesthetic Reproduction of Literary Translation Based on Translation Aesthetic]. ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education 31(03):96-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Lei 李磊. (2011). 中国古典诗词的意境美及其英译再现策略——基于描写翻译理论的视角 [Beauty of Artistic Conception of Chinese Classical Poetry and its English Translation Strategies:A Descriptive Translation Perspective]. ''湖南农业大学学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Hunan Agricultural University(Social Science) 12(03):82-87+92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qi Jiajia 漆家佳. (2014). ''从翻译美学角度看李清照词英译意境美的传递'' [Transfer of Artistic Conception Beauty in Translation of Li Qingzhao's Ci Poems from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. 合肥：安徽大学 Anhui University &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Che Mingming, Zhao Shan 车明明,赵珊. (2012). 翻译过程中李清照词意境之美感再现——以许渊冲的翻译为例[The Aesthetic Reproduction in Translation of the Artistic Conceptions in Li Qingzhao’s Ci]. ''重庆理工大学学报(社会科学)'' Journal of Chongqing University of Technology(Social Science) 26(12):83-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Jiayun 潘家云. (2003). “声声慢”翻译赏析与试译[Appreciation Slow Slow Tune and its Reference Translation]. ''外国语言文学'' Foreign Language and Literature Studies (03):53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Hui 董晖. (2003). 李清照《声声慢》英译文之比较研究[A Comparative Study on English Translations Of LI Qingzhao’s Shengshengman ]. ''唐山师范学院学报'' Journal of Tangshan Teachers College (06):20-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yunyu 孙芸珏. (2011). 论《声声慢》叠词翻译中“美学对等”的再现[The Reproduction of “Aesthetic Equivalence” in the Translation of Reduplicative Words in Sheng Sheng Man ]. ''重庆邮电大学学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Chongqing University of Posts and Telecommunications(Social Science Edition)  23(03):129-133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Huiying, Liu Weixin 杨惠莹,刘蔚馨. (2006). 从翻译的审美体验角度谈诗歌翻译中文化形象的转换——兼评李清照《声声慢》英译文 [On the Transformation of Cultural Images in Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetic —— a comment on the English version of Li Qingzhao's Shengshengman]. ''安徽文学(下半月)'' Anhui Literature (In the Last Ten Days of a Month) (12):10-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dai Caihong 戴彩红. (2006). “美”眼看“译诗”——解读许渊冲的英译诗《声声慢》 [Translation of Poetry Approached by the Principle of &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot;—A Review of X.Y.C.’s Translation of Grief beyond Belief]. ''淮海工学院学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Huaihai Institute of Technology(Humanities &amp;amp; Social Sciences Edition)  (02):76-78+84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Yanmin 聂艳敏. (2014). 许渊冲《声声慢》英译本中“三美”论的体现 [The Appreciation of Xu Y uanchong's“Three Aspects of Beauty”in English Translation of Slow, Slow Tune]. ''运城学院学报'' Journal of Yuncheng University 32(06):101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Lin 汤琳. (2012). ''朱利安·豪斯的翻译质量评估模式在宋词翻译中的应用一以《声声慢》的英译本为例'' [Application of J.House's TQA Model to Translation of Ci-poetry一A Case Study of Sheng Sheng Man]. 长春：吉林大学 Jilin University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair'' from the perspective of poetics 许鹏飞Xu Pengfei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;许鹏飞 Xu Pengfei 202020080659&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in translations of inverted sentences from the perspective of poetics. In literary translation, translators may not strictly follow forms and structures corresponding to original texts due to various reasons, which can help translators convey emotions and content of original texts but also do damage to some functions of originals unconsciously. This thesis chooses some excerpts from two versions translated by Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang respectively. About their translations, Yang Bi tends to choose free translation while Peng Changjiang pays attention to retain forms of original texts. Under the guidance of poetics theory, this part will discuss their different translations of inverted sentences and compare them to the original texts. And the author will analyze loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in the specific examples from two versions of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从诗学角度探讨倒装句翻译中诗学功能的损失和诗学效果的再现。在文学翻译中，译者时常不会严格遵从原文的形式与结构，这有利于译者对原文情感内容的传达，但也在无形之中损害了原文的某些功能。本文节选了杨必和彭长江二人译本中的部分文段，关于二者对《名利场》的翻译，杨必倾向于意译的方式而彭长江的译本则注意保留原文的形式。在诗学理论指导下，通过分析二者对于倒装句不同的翻译方式以及与原文进行对比研究。然后作者会分析两个《名利场》译本中具体例子的诗学功能损失以及诗学效果的再现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation;''Vanity Fair'';poetics theory;inverted sentence;poetic effect&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学翻译；名利场；诗学理论；倒装句；诗学效果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to literary translation, it cannot escape from controversy and difficulty. It is considered that literary translation is quite hard because the sense of beauty and emotions may be lost in the process of translation before they reach target receptors. And one or more translators seek to give a good translation of the same original, hence re-translation often occurs. ''Vanity Fair'' is a novel written by English writer William Makepeace Thackeray in 1847 which depicts English society in the early nineteenth century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About a hundred years later, Yang Bi translated it into Chinese in 1957. Her translation is free from the shackles of the original language structure, showing charm and original style of Vanity Fair. After Yang Bi’s translation, multiple translations of this book appeared. Among them, Peng Changjiang’s work is an impressive one. His translation, published in 1996, follows the original structure which is quite different from Yang Bi’s version in style, wording, and many other aspects. Both of them give their unique translations to Chinese readers and their translations own their characteristics and merits. Nevertheless, it is inevitable that something in source text may be lost in target text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their different translating strategies of inverted sentences are worthy of discussion. In literary works, an inverted sentence bears its task to achieve some special purposes. To explore these, this thesis will discuss some examples excerpted from the two versions compared with the original text under the guidance of poetics theory. According to comparisons and study, it will analyze poetic effects and poetic function in source text and translations from the perspective of poetics. Based on these, this thesis will focus on loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects about translations of inverted sentences. And how literariness in original texts is retained or damaged in their translations will also be involved.(Yin Boan 2000, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 An Overview of Relevant Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing the comparison between translations of Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang, this part will briefly introduce the theoretical basis of this chapter. In this section, the author will first give an introduction to relevant parts of poetics theory and then expounds on functions of language proposed by the Roman Jakobson, especially poetic function. And then this part will give an illustration of internal connections between poetics theory and poetic function. After these, it will briefly discuss inversion and its poetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Poetics theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics originated in ancient Greece. Poetics in tradition is a study on poetry based on Aristotle’s Poetics, while Jakobson enlarges its fields. Roman Jakobson proposed that poetics can be applied in research on literature because its object of study is the art of language(1987, 69). According to Jakobson(1987, 63), the main question that poetics studies are what transforms verbal messages into arts. Poetics theory proposes that literariness in literature distinguishes it from other text types and gives it poetic effects. And it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correspondingly, literariness is the object of literature research(Jakobson 1973, 62). As a result, a vitally important issue in literary translation that needs to figure out is how to retain literariness in original works. This is closely connected with functions of language, especially poetic function, which is dominant and crucial for literature. Besides, cognitive poetics theory considers that the more efforts a reader makes to understand a work, the stronger poetic effects it will produce(Pilkington 2000, 161 -169). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unfamiliar expression is a technique of creating art and grabbing readers’ attention from the poetic perspective(Shklovsky 1998, 16). And poetic language is a kind of self-focused message, different expressions can build different informational capacity of messages(Jakobson 1987, 67, 85). Therefore, choices of word order and sentence structure in literary works cannot be ignored and should be seriously concerned in literary translation. That’s why this thesis pays attention to inverted sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Functions of language====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, the Prague Circle proposed that there are three functions of languages, that are expressive, conative, and referential function. Then, linguists of the Prague Circle also proposed a fourth function—aesthetic function. This function indicates that language can serve art. In 1960, Jakobson raised another three functions: phatic, metalingual, and poetic function. Based on functions, he distinguished six elements in his model of functions that are necessary for communication to occur: context, addresser(sender), addressee(receiver), contact, common code, and message(as cited in Feng Zongxin 2006, 19-34). Poetic function originated from literariness is the main function of literature and it focuses on the message(Jakobson 1987,69). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to use various linguistic devices to achieve the desired purpose is a focus of scholars who study various kinds of linguistic communication(Roman Jakobson 1981, 19). In other words, different communicative purposes determine that linguistic devices should perform different tasks and fulfill different functions. As poetic function pays attention to a message itself and its expressive device is a kind of self-focused message, carriers of information should be focused on(Jakobson 1987, 85). Therefore, forms of original works should be taken into consideration. Combined with poetics, forms of original works can influence literariness, which cannot be ignored in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Poetics theory and poetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In view of formalism, no matter what the art, it needs to be expressed through certain forms. The medium used in literature is language, and studyinge th art of literature is actually studying a language itself. Jakobson argues that poetics is an integral part of linguistics(1958, 63). Thus, the main research method of poetics is studying language through linguistics. As mentioned in 2.1, it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. And literariness is produced by certain permutation and combination of language. And Jakobson argues that, whereas most language is concerned with the transmission of ideas, the poetic function of language focuses on the ‘message’ for its own sake. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formalist scholars led by Jakobson believe that the intentional violation of conventions results in the variation of forms, and thus forms defamiliarization(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 8). The process by which readers gain understanding from reading and decoding these novel and inexplicable forms of language will produce poetic effects and aesthetic feelings(Shklovsky 1998, 16). In a short, analyzing poetic function of language in literary works is an indispensable method to appreciate literature from the perspective of poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Inverted sentences====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, people need to put part or all of the predicate verb before the subject in writing, which produces inverted sentences. There are two types of inversion. One is obligatory and the other is optional(Zhang Keding 2001, 19). The former is decided by grammar and the latter is mainly chosen by writers. This thesis will choose examples of optional inversion to study. The rhetorical functions of optionally inverted sentences can be divided into five categories, that are emphasizing, balancing sentence structure, connecting the preceding and the following, vivid description, and expressing emotions(Lu Yang 2008, 126). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emphasizing, vivid description, and expressing emotions are of vital importance for shaping characters and construction of plots. Therefore, an inverted sentence is a form closely connected with poetic function and poetic effect. In literary works, an inverted sentence is a way of defamiliarization. It uses inversion to achieve literariness by emphasizing some information or emotions to promote the development or shape characters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, “Where is your daughter?” “On the table stands she.” Here, it can be observed this inverted sentence is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is a marked and emotional sequence(Feng Zongxin, 2006: 30). Daughter is a message questioner has provided in the question. And the respondent gives the answer in an inverted sentence. In this situation, the respondent aims to emphasize the information about the location of the daughter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of sentence form is a writing skill that an author uses to carry specific messages. Readers need to take efforts to understand an inverted sentence itself and the specific meaning and message implicated by an author. And the poetic function of inverted sentences is of great significance to the realization of poetic effects of a text. It will be discussed in detail in the next chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Comparative Analysis of Translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, the phenomenon of suppressing forms has existed for a long time in both east and west. And in terms of translation methods, free translation prevails while literal translation is suppressed. Yang Bi’s translation is full of humor and smoothness. Her natural and expressive translation avoids translationese and removes the trace of interpretation and stiffness, which becomes a classic version of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation in China.(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, her inclination to free translation also causes some issues when studying her translation from the perspective of poetics. This point is also prominent in the translation of inverted sentences. After reading her translation, the researcher found that she cares less about sentence forms and usually changes sentence structures. In contrast to Yang Bi, Peng Changjiang adopts a different method to tackle inverted sentences. Actually, their translating styles and strategies are distinct. In the following sections, the author will discuss comparisons between their translation with examples in detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, it will mainly analyze the two versions’ arrangements of word order and sentence structure in translations of inverted sentences. And it will discuss the influences of their translations on poetic effects and poetic function through analyzing examples of inverted sentences. The researcher chooses five examples from Vanity Fair as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 Many a dun had she talked to, and turned away from her father’s door; many a tradesman had she coaxed and wheedled into good-humour, and into the granting of one meal more.(Thackeray 1994, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 她常常和逼债的人打交道，想法子打发他们回去。她有本领甜言蜜语的哄得那些做买卖的回心转意，再让她赊一顿饭吃。(1957, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 有不少逼债人上门，她跟他们周旋，把他们从家里劝走；有不少买卖人，她连哄带骗把他们哄得高兴，让她再赊一顿饭。(2005, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This text is excerpted from a paragraph that introduces Rebecca Sharp. The author’s language here is very subtle. Thackeray skillfully designs this text. He writes this sentence with Rebecca as the subject in the active voice, and he designs sentences as inverted ones, bringing objects of Rebecca's action to the beginning of sentences. It emphasizes the information about what she had dealt with. This form is a realization of defamiliarization. Readers need to make efforts to understand the complete meaning of this text under this form. (Zhang Keding 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This text shows us Sharp’s childhood. She had to deal with troubles and make a living when she was still a kid. Exercised by her hard life, she could tackle these. But it does not mean that she deserves this hard life. Therefore, Thackeray puts “many a dun” and “many a tradesman” forward to express Sharp’s passivity in her early life. She had no choice so she was active in actions and passive in acceptance. She seems to be at ease, but it is the life that makes her have no choice. Through this carefully designed sentence structure, the inverted sentence implicitly shows that Sharp lives in a poor and bad environment, while the active voice clearly states that she is smart and mature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These sentences realize their poetic effects and poetic function through this special form. It is necessary to pay attention to this form in order to retain the literariness of the source text. But in Yang Bi’s translation, she generally translates this text in a way that converts sentences to active voice and put the subject in front of the sentence. This omits some true meanings and important information about Sharp, which damages literariness. In contrast, Peng Changjiang uses amplification to retain the information of activity and passivity between character and environment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, he adds “上门” to show the passivity that Sharp has to face duns as a kid. And he also keeps the order of characters in this sentence, preserving poetic function of language and achieving poetic effects contained in the source text. There is a topic of Vanity Fair that we should notice. Thackeray writes this work with no fame to critically scrutinize the capitalist system and expose the darkness of the society at that time. Defamiliarization here has its underlying intention and message which should be focused on when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 So imprisoned and tortured was this gentle little heart, when in the month of March, Anno Domini 1815, Napoleon landed at Cannes, and Louis XVIII fled, and all Europe was in alarm, and the funds fell, and old John Sedley was ruined.(Thackeray 1994, 177)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这温柔的小女孩子感觉到烦恼和苦闷。那时正是公元一千八百十五年的三月里，拿破仑在加恩登陆，路易十八仓促逃难，整个欧洲人心惶惶，公债跌了价，约翰·赛特笠老头儿从此倾家荡产。(1957, 175)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这颗小小的温柔的心就是这样被禁锢，受煎熬。当时是公元一八一五年三月，拿破仑在戛纳登陆，路易十八逃亡，全欧洲惊恐不安，公债下跌，老约翰·塞德利破产。(2005, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence describes the situation when Amelia Sedley’s family is broke and she hasn’t get any response from her lover for a long time. Amelia was depressed, worried and distraught under the circumstances. Thackeray uses an inverted sentence here, putting her feelings at the beginning of the whole sentence to emphasize her anxiety and worry. In such a long sentence, the author put her experiences behind her feelings as a subordinate clause. This is a deliberate form that could highlight Amelia’s sufferings in soul and body because of these upheavals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, the two adjectives imprisoned and tortured should be focused on in order to express Sedley’s situation and feelings(Zhang Keding 2001, 22). In translations of the two versions, they realize the importance of the order of clauses and translate it in a similar form to the source text. However, when dealing with this inverted sentence, both of their translations change it to a theme-transition-rheme structure. The original one is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and carries poetic function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changing the sequence of components impairs its poetic function and poetic effects. The emotions in Chinese and English expressions are not equivalent. Besides, the lexicon of Sedley’s feelings used in Peng’s translation is closer to the source text than Yang Bi’s translation. Yang Bi uses a freer way of choosing words to show these feelings. Although they do not follow the original form, it can be forgivable. Because if they followed the structure, it would be translated like “太折磨了，太煎熬了，这颗幼小的心。”. This translation does not conform to Chinese grammatical norms, which breaks the cohesion of this sentence. In this case, translators need to find other methods to make up for the damage of poetic effects in process of changing structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 What humiliation and fury:what pangs of sickening rage,balked ambition and love;what wounds of outraged vanity, tenderness even, had this old worldling now to suffer under!(Thackeray 1994, 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 老头儿是个名利心极重的俗物，想到儿子这样的丢他的脸，气得发昏，只觉得一阵阵的怒气冒上来，彻骨的难过。他的野心和他对儿子的骨肉至情受了个大挫折。他的虚荣心，还有他的一点儿痴心，也遭到意想不到的打击。(1957, 234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation:这年老的世俗之徒，现在羞怒交加；野心受挫，爱心无着落，气得他发昏；虚荣心，甚至还有点温情，受到了粗暴的伤害，更使他心如刀绞。(2005, 254)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 24, which describes that old Osborne knows that his son wants to marry Sedley from Dobbin. The original sentence uses a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and emotive. Besides, when it comes to word order, normal word order is typical and unmarked while an inverted sentence is atypical and marked. From the perspective of poetics, an atypical and marked expression is defamiliarized contributing to foregrounding while typical and unmarked expression is contributing to backgrounding. Here, Thackeray uses defamiliarization to achieve poetic effects. Thackeray puts the old man's anger, pain, sufferings forward to emphasize his feelings. Character’s emotions are highlighted intuitively in this form of expression. (Zhang Keding 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regrettably, it is rare to see such a long inverted sentence in Chinese. So, Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both change this sentence into a theme-transition-rheme structure, which does damage to poetic function of the original. However, they adopt diverse translation strategies that produce different results. Yang Bi splits this sentence into three sentences that is different from Peng Changjiang’s translation. Although her translation may be more in line with Chinese reading habits, the defamiliarization of the original sentence has disappeared. Her splitting of the whole sentence also weakens the continuity and progression of emotion which largely impairs the poetic function of the original sentence. Nor does Peng Changjiang retain this rheme-transition-rheme structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a pity that differences between Chinese and English makes it difficult to put long clauses before a subject which will cause a logical problem. In Peng Changjiang’s version, his word order is almost the same as the source text, preserving the flavor and poetic effect of the original to the greatest extent. In addition to slightly changing the inverted sentence, Peng Changjiang still follows the original form, using short clauses to retain the continuity of emotion. Thus, the situation in the source text is vividly reproduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 Here, too, in this humble tenement, live care, and distrust, and dismay.(Thackeray 2003, 507)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这家子的生活是够清苦的，他们也有他们的烦恼和心事，也免不了互相猜忌。(1957, 498)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这儿，在这卑贱的屋子里，也有忧虑、猜疑和恐慌。(2005, 538)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 50, in which Amelia’s family sank into poverty and her life got stuck in trouble. At the beginning of this chapter, it tells the impoverished status of her family and lays the background for Amelia having to send her son away. This example is the first sentence of laying background which sets the tone of this chapter. There is no character in this sentence. which is narrated from the perspective of an objective bystander. And inversion here puts the family’s poverty in front and human feelings behind, which corresponds to the content of this chapter.(Zhang Keding 2001, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This arrangement implies to readers that care, distrust and dismay may be caused by the family’s humble status. Besides, the word “humble” is a quite agreeable and inoffensive depiction of their situation while this inverted sentence highlights their humble situation. Correspondingly, Amelia’s family is in deep poverty but still trying to maintain the vanity. As mentioned above, this inverted sentence means a lot for producing poetic effects. The writer uses this form to attract readers' attention to this chapter and create literariness combined with the content of this plot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both retained the original sequence, with the situation in the first place and emotions in the last. Yang Bi uses “这一家子”, “他们” and “他们的” to connect the whole sentence while Peng Changjiang uses “这儿” and “这”. Comparing the two translations, the latter is closer to the original sentence because it retains the design of no character. What’s more, there are progression and transition of background introduction in this sentence. “这儿” and “这” correspond with “here” and “this”, which retains progression and transition and poetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Conclusions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Thackeray’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a classic satirical novel, and sarcasm can be seen everywhere in this work. Inversion is a significant form to build this satirical tone. So, translators should make efforts to retain the poetic function and poetic effects of this satirical tone in inverted sentences. Through the discussion of examples in 3.1, it can be found that Peng Changjiang's translations of inverted sentences are more consistent with the form of the original text. Many of the emotions and writing skills contained in this inverted form are fully preserved in his translation.(Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 2015, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An inverted sentence is a typical example that shows literariness and usually carries an important message. In Vanity Fair, Thackeray uses a lot of inverted sentences to show characters’ personalities, situations and experiences, which is an impressive writing skill. This form has a significant influence on the story, which needs more attention to translate. Whereas, Yang Bi lived in a time when people criticized and suppressed formalism, that’s why her translation seems freer. Because of this, she lays emphasis on stories and diction while omits the power of form so that she does not translate inverted sentences with retaining main structures.(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 7) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the era that Peng Changjiang lives, influenced by Russian formalism, people realize the importance of form again. And it can be observed that he pays more attention to forms in his translation of inverted sentences. In his translations, he makes efforts to retain the original sentence structure. When translating according to the form does not conform to Chinese grammar, he will use similar forms to retain poetic effects contained in the original form as much as possible.(Wang Dongfeng, 2010, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation, the basic reason for a change of form is the difficulty of translation, that is, it is possible or necessary to change the form of the original text only when a translation with corresponding smoothness cannot be obtained without changing the form. Arbitrarily changing the form of the original text will destroy its poetic effect and author’s purposes. In this novel, William Thackeray vividly shapes many characters through his careful diction. His expression on the development of plots and delicate feelings of characters cannot be separated from forms.(Wang Dongfeng 2007, 48) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inversion is a sentence that changes the order and structure to emphasize a certain sentence component. Its distribution of information is designed by the author to promote the development of the plot. Therefore, a translator should conserve this inverted form as far as possible as long as it does not affect the readability of texts. When an inverted sentence form cannot be retained, we should also pay attention to keep the order of sentence components and structure of rheme and theme as much as possible. And how to deal with inversion properly and retain its poetic effects remains to be further studied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Summary===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is often said in Chinese literature that one has to grasp the content and forget the form. However, This is not always applicable to translation because forgetting forms may result in losing meanings. This thesis makes a comparative analysis of translations of Vanity Fair. Through discussion, it can be seen that forms deliberately chose by the author bear specific functions in this story of vanity. An inverted sentence designed with purposes is an important form that needs attention in translating, especially optional ones. They usually own a task to achieve poetic function.(Lu Yang 2008, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, translators change the original form in order to take care of readers’ language habits. Maybe it is not necessary. This kind of change may produce a good work but will also sacrifice literariness that an author designed on purpose. This does not mean that translators must follow exactly the same form without considering whether it conforms to the grammatical norms of the target language or not. Instead, it means translation should consider the influence of form on poetic function and poetic effect. What’s more, maybe literary writers don’t aim to make every reader understand the whole text. They may write to express feelings and thoughts to let readers explore and feel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators try to give an equivalent text without damage to forms, which can give readers opportunities to think about what contains in forms by themselves. When changing forms, translators may also ruin writers' emotions on characters or stories contained in forms, which will destroy literariness unconsciously. Literary translations should be more cautiously treated. Every detail may have a specific intention. Without literariness, literary works will lose their souls, and poetic effects on readers will also disappear. Nowadays, with converting attention on forms again, when translators try efforts to make a great translation, they maybe could think about paying some attention to formal correspondence to retain literariness.(Wang Dongfeng 2010,9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Jakobson,R. (1987). ''Language in Literature''[M],Cambridge,Massachusetts&amp;amp;London:The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Jakobson,R. (1973). Modern Russian poetry:Velimir Khlebnikov[A].In.E.J.Brown(ed.).''Major Soviet Writers:Essays in Criticism''. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Pilkington,A. (2000). ''Poetic Effects: A Relevance Theory Perspective'' . Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Shklovsky, V.(1998). Art as technique[A]. In Julie Rivkin &amp;amp;Michael Ryan(eds.). ''Literary Theory: An Anthology ''(2nd ed) [M].Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Feng Zongxin 封宗信.(2006). ''《现代语言学流派概论》'' [An Overview of Modern Linguistics]，北京大学出版社[Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Zhang Keding 张克定.(2001). 英语倒装句的语篇功能[Textual Functions of English Inversion from a Pragmatic Perspective] [J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)''[Journal of Foreign Languages],(05):18-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Lu Yang 卢杨.(2008). 浅谈英语倒装句的修辞功能[On Rhetorical Functions of English Inversion] [J].''合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of HeFei University of Technology(SocialSciences) ],22(06):126-128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Jakobson, Roman. Linguistics and Poetics[A]. in ''Selected Writings Ⅲ:Poetry of Grammar and Grammar of Poetry''[C]. Hague Mouton, 1958/198la.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2010). 形式的复活:从诗学的角度反思文学翻译[Resurgence of form: Reflection on literary Translation from a poetic perspective] [J].''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal],31(01):6-8,11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 支晓来,曾利沙.(2015). 讽刺口吻在修辞格中的体现——兼评《名利场》的两个中译本The expression of sarcasm in figures of speech: Comments on two Chinese translations of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''广东外语外贸大学学报'',26(02):90-93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Yin Boan 尹伯安.(2000). 重译贵在创新——《名利场》两种译本的评析Innovation Is the Key to Re-translation:An analysis of two versions of translation of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''山东师大外国语学院学报'',(04):79-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Thackeray,William.(2003). ''Vanity Fair''.[M] Wordsworth Editions Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Yang Bi 杨必.(1957). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Peng Changjiang 彭长江.(2005). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary,[M].Oxford University Press,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2007). 从诗学的角度看被动语态变译的功能亏损——《简·爱》中的一个案例分析Function Loss in Passive-active Reversal Concerning Material Processes in Literary Translation: A case study of a piece of translation from Jane Eyre from a poetic perspective[J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)'',(04):48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  赵晓燕  Zhao Xiaoyan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics-Based on the English version of Cong Cong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
There are great differences between Chinese and English languages. Especially the language of Chinese prose and its form, which have distinctive features, contains rich Chinese cultural characteristics, increasing the difficulties when translate Chinese prose into English. The paper mainly introduces the origins and development of translation aesthetics both in China and abroad, and some translation methods of Chinese prose. The author chooses the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as the representative work to study its translation methods and the way of aesthetics representation with the theory proposed by Liu Miqing, to draw a conclusion that the language features of Chinese prose could be manifested by means of translation aesthetics in the process of translation. By presenting the application of the translation aesthetics in prose translation, this paper is expected to help language learners have a deeper understanding of the translation methods in Chinese and English literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
中英语言存在较大差异。尤其是汉语散文的语言和形式特色鲜明，蕴含丰富的中国文化特色，使得汉语散文的英译难度加大。本文主要介绍了中外翻译美学的起源和发展以及一些汉语散文的翻译方法，并以张培基教授翻译的《匆匆》英译本为范本，运用刘宓庆教授提出的翻译美学理论，研究其中运用的翻译方法及审美再现的方式，由此得出结论在翻译的过程中借助翻译美学理论可以使汉语散文的语言特色得以体现。通过展示翻译美学在散文翻译中的应用，本文期望帮助语言学习者更深入地了解汉语及英语文学作品翻译的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese prose translation; translation aesthetics; ''Cong Cong'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文翻译；翻译美学；《匆匆》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature is an artistic way to express language. The Chinese prose, as one of the important literary genres, with its features that scrambled in appearance but united in spirit, is widely favored by many readers. ''Cong Cong'', as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, was written in 1922 when the May Fourth Movement was coming to an end. At that time, Zhu Ziqing taking the responsibility of literator, with beautiful language and refined structure, delicately described his resignation and plaint for time elapsing, and implied the reality that the young people felt confused about the future of the country. In the prose, Mr. Zhu’s reflection on time not only touched the youth at that time, but also alerted today’s readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “beauty” of the Chinese prose is the most important as well as the most difficult problem to solve in translation. As the integration of aesthetics and translation, translation aesthetics’ basic principles are used to analyze and explore aesthetic difficulties during the process of interlingual transfer, including the aesthetic constituents of aesthetic object (original text, translation text), the dynamic role of aesthetic subject (translators and readers), the connection of aesthetic subject and object, the types and means of aesthetic reproduction in translation and the standard of translation aesthetics, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetical process of Chinese prose translation is to coordinate the conflicts and incoherence which exist in different cultures when translating. People have accumulated much experience in national prose study in the past thousand years, but the study for Chinese prose translation still lagged behind, let alone the study by systematic theories or from the aesthetic orientation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring the Chinese prose translation with aesthetic theories, whichever from the view of theory or practice, both of them could be used for reference. Throughout the history of national translation theory development, it is not difficult to find that since ancient times, the traditional Chinese translation theory have reflected abundant aesthetic ideas. According to that, this paper takes the translation aesthetic theory proposed by Liu Miqing as the primary theoretical framework, to study and analyze the English version of ''Cong Cong'' translated by Zhang Peiji. Professor Zhang has devoted to the translation of Chinese modern prose for a long time, making significant contribution to the theory of the Chinese modern prose translation, especially to the translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper mainly includes twelve parts. The first is the introduction which defines the study subject of the paper, proposing the study purpose and significance through summarizing predecessors’ studies; from the second to the fourth parts mainly introduce theoretical framework of the paper which was proposed by Mr. Liu Miqing, explaining the origins of Chinese translation aesthetics and some involved concepts in the paper such as aesthetic subjects and objects, regular and standard; and the following three parts simply focus on some methods in the process of Chinese prose translation, which mainly involve four methods: Literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing these methods this paper could make people realize the differences of translation methods and choose the proper way when translating; the eighth and the following three parts are based on the previous parts, according to the theories of translation aesthetics and methods, to analyze the translation beauty in ''Cong Cong'', its language, image and style beauty; the final part is the conclusion, through a large number of analysis getting a conclusion, to make it clear that the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be manifested during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation, and that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, therefore translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, the development of translation theory both at home and abroad has closely connected with aesthetics, for example, in the west, the famous “three principles of translation” proposed by Alexander Fraser Tytler; and Paul Valery, a great French translator, advocated that the technique of translation mostly depended on the translator’s aesthetic perception for the literature’s truth value; in China, when people translated the ancient Buddhist Scriptures, someone had proposed that, faithful translated texts lacked beauty, whereas beautiful translated texts lacked faithfulness. Yan Fu also put forward “faithfulness”, “expressiveness” and “elegance” these points in 1896 when translating ''Theory of Natural Selection''. [6](Yan Fu, 2010, 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation and aesthetics both have a long history of development, they were linked into one conception—Aesthetic-poetic translation for the first time in 1954 by an eminent American scholar, Joseph B. Casagrande. And Wang Zuoliang, a great Chinese scholar and translator, has proposed in Chinese Translation Standard that the translator should put aesthetics at the first place when translating, and leave translation standard behind, which also connected translation with aesthetics. [7](Wang Zuoliang, 1991, 113) And up until now, the connection existing between translation and aesthetics has been widely accepted in the field of translation, and the “translation aesthetics” has become a basic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between translation and aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
There are various definitions of translation. Oxford English Dictionary explains translation as—to turn from one language into another;[1] (Hornby, 1988, 2149) and the New Webster International Dictionary defines it as—to turn into one’s own or another language. [2](Gove, 1961, 1956) In Chinese dictionary Han Yu Da Ci Dian, “translation” is defined as—to express the meaning of one language by another language. [8](Luo Zhufeng, 1986, 2374) And Eugene A. Nida, the famous American translator has said, “translating consists of reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style”.[2] (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 12-24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these definitions, a conclusion can be made that translation is essentially a process of transforming language and words, so translation can be divided into interpreting and translating; with the development of science and technology, there are human translation and machine translation.[9] (Fang Mengzhi, 2004, 296) What is more, the translation of written language is also divided into two parts, non-literary translation and literary translation. Comparing with the translated texts of non-literary translation, that of literary translation embodies more uncertainty and diversity. Facing with so many options, how the translator makes a judgment and selects one text as the final version requires the translator has a standard for reference. The author believes that aesthetic analysis can be a feasible way in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although in China and the west, aesthetics has developed for a long time, it was not given the name until 1750 by a German philosopher Alexander Gottlieb Baumgarten. The definitions of aesthetics vary from scholars to scholars, especially in the west. The author selects one of them as the study foundation of this paper. The Basic Principles of Aesthetics written by Liu Shucheng has a relatively clear definition for aesthetics, which says that aesthetics is a branch of learning that deals with the general law of beauty and with the creation or appreciation of beauty; in detail, aesthetics studies the nature of beauty and its law, and the aesthetic connection of subject and object, art and reality, and the aesthetics experience. [10](Liu Shucheng, 2006, 9-20) Aesthetics can be divided into different parts according to its study objects, such as natural beauty, artistic beauty, linguistic beauty and social beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous part, translation is a process of transforming language and words and the aesthetics studies objects including language beauty, so ultimately, it is language that connects translation and aesthetics. As combining translation with aesthetics or taking the aesthetic theory into the translation and practice, a new subject is formed—translation aesthetics. Strictly speaking, translation aesthetics studies the nature and the law of translation beauty and the aesthetic relation between the translator and the original and translated text, and the aesthetic relation of translated text and the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the translator’s aesthetic experience. The process of translating is also the aesthetic activity; the translator could refer to the classification of aesthetic forms to analyze the aesthetic factors in the original text and translated text. Meanwhile, the translating process itself belongs to one of the aesthetic study objects, which includes the translator’s aesthetic experience, process, and judgment. Translating is a dynamic aesthetic and creative process which closely connects with the original text and translated text. The beginning of translation is the original text and the ending of translation is the translated text, while what the author is talking about is aesthetic translation or literary translation, that is to say, both the original and translated text contain many aesthetic factors, which demands more from translators.[11] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 46-51) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic thinking throughout the whole process of literary translation, plays an important role in faithfully expressing the idea of the original text, retaining the vivid language of the translated text and reproducing the style of the original text. So the translator needs to transfer the aesthetic factors in the original text into the translated text, whatever the presentational elements or non-presentational elements, which was proposed by Liu Miqing in the passage Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics published on the Chinese Translators Journal. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) The next part would be the illustration of Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Liu Miqing’s thought in translation aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Liu’s aesthetic theory mainly includes the translation aesthetics’ category and tasks, its aesthetic subject and object, and the general law of translation aesthetics. In the paper, the writer will give a brief introduction to the translation aesthetic subject and object and its general law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics, Professor Liu Miqing puts forward that the aesthetic subject is the translator.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) He thinks that if the translator wants to represent the beauty of the original text, the aesthetic constituents of the original text must connect with the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject, i.e. the translator. And the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject includes three aspects, literary ability, aesthetic sense and aesthetic experience. Literary ability as the most basic requirement enlightens people’s aesthetic sense. A translator with higher literary ability will have better sense and reproducibility for the beauty of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And aesthetic sense means the ability to sense beauty and the sensibility for beauty, which usually stem from the intuition. If a translator has high literary ability that could deepen his aesthetic sense, in such way, he could possess the relatively high level of aesthetics and could put this ability into the translating practice, to optimize the aesthetic sense. Aesthetic experience is the aesthetic perception and cognition produced by repeating aesthetic activities. Practice makes perfect, abundant aesthetic experience could bring out the best of the aesthetic ability of the aesthetic subject. A translator without enough aesthetic experience, even if he has high literary ability, facing with a beautiful original text, he could not optimize his aesthetic ability. The aesthetic subject must possess three abilities at the same time, so that he could manifest the beauty of the original text in the greatest extend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is self-evident that the aesthetic object of translation is the original text. Professor Liu proposes that judging the beauty of the original text involves the aesthetic values, and the basis of judging the aesthetic values of the original text is its aesthetic constituents, in other words is the aesthetic elements which compose the features of the original text. Meanwhile, Liu Miqing puts forward two types of aesthetic elements, one is the “aesthetic presentation” elements and the other is the “non-presentational elements”.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic presentation element in the original text is the beauty in its language form, including the phonetic beauty, which is called the formal beauty of the matter in aesthetics. It normally could be felt directly and be reflected through human’s vision and hearing. For example, a beautiful prose could give people the feeling of beauty through its language, rhythm or phonology. The non-presentational elements, contrasting with the presentational elements, have not direct connection with the language form of the original text. It is usually not intuitionistic and “uncountable” as it often cannot be expressed by words, sentences or texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic constituents of the language form usually can be counted, for instance, the number of parallel sentences, rhetorical devices or alliterations all are numerable; while not the non-presentational elements. It is impossible to quantify the features of an article, such as its artistic conception, charm, and linguistic modality. However, these elements are crucial for the aesthetic values of an article. Although they are not given specific language form or material form, they could be sensed. With this point, Professor Liu describes that as “nonquantitative obscure collection” in translation aesthetics. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 21) Its core is the obscurity, and through the following Professor Zhang’s translated text people could sense the obscurity clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing points out that the translation aesthetic experience often goes through the following steps: the cognition for the aesthetic constituents of the aesthetic objects; the conversion of aesthetic cognition; the modifying for the result of conversion; the representation of the result of modifying. In summary, cognition, conversion, modifying and representation these four steps are included.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Methods of Chinese Prose===&lt;br /&gt;
Prose is a lively and dexterous literary form, whose structure is flexible and language form is free from the constraint of rhythm. A beautiful prose requests refined language, thoughtful thinking and clear theme, which could give people a beautiful sense. While the prose translation, no matter from English to Chinese or from Chinese to English, is difficult works for all translators. Prose translation is an aesthetic practice, not only requiring the translator to convey the form beauty in the original text, but also to convey the content and style beauty, to achieve the harmony between the original text and the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Many great translators at home and abroad have put forward various translation theories or methods. In this paper, the author will resort to some prominent theories or methods to illustrate the translation of the Chinese prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
It has a long debate on literal and free translation, which mainly argues about the definition of literal and free translation, or which one should be used in the process of translating; these debates put the literal translation and free translation on an opposite position. [14](Ye Zinan, 2001, 5-8) Some people advocating the literal translation think that the literal translation should not add or reduce any words, by doing so, the meaning and information of the original text could be maintained accurately, while the free translation is on the contrary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Others supporting free translation maintain that many translated texts translated literally, are not only text rigid, but also difficult to read and understand. The author thinks that there are two reasons leading to this circumstance. One is that there is great difference between Chinese and English. Facing with this situation, the translator often confronts with two options: a sentence can be translated both literally and freely, at this point, different people have different attitudes toward these two methods, so the disputes appear; and the other is different people have different definitions for literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of translation development, and during the process, many great translation masters have appeared, such as Xuan Zang in Tang Dynasty and Yan Fu in modern time, whose achievements all have exerted great influence on the development of translation methods in China. The debates between literal and free translation started from the process of translating Buddhist scriptures when, Dao An, a famous monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, who advocated the literal translation, worried that free translation would destroy the information in the original text; while at the same period, Kumārajīva, a monk and translator who came from the Kingdom of Kucha, can not only be able to speak Sanskrit but also to understand Chinese language, thinking that it is necessary to add or dele some contents in order to convey the meaning of the original text better. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This debate went down to the period of Xuan Zang, who did not clearly state whether he supported literal or free translation. Generally, people titled his methods as “new translation”, in other words, using these two methods at the same time in a proper way. When dealing with different contexts, he applied adding, reducing and some other methods to reserve the meaning and spirit of the original text, which made a perfect combination between literal and free translation. Although until today there are still some disputes about literal and free translation, people have come to a consensus that both of them as the basic translation methods, aiming at conveying the information of the original text to the target language in a loyal way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is wrong to say which one of them is good or bad. And with the development of China’s translation theories, the definitions of literal and free translation have been improved a lot. Generally speaking, literal translation means that the language form of the original text should be maintained as much as possible as well as its words, sentence structure or rhetorical device, meanwhile the translated text is required to be fluent and easy to understand and must be loyal to the original text; and the free translation starts from the meaning of the original text, not only requiring about clearly expressing the literal meaning of the original text, but its implication conveyed to the reader and loyal to the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of two terms can be traced back to the speech On the Different Methods of Translation delivered by a German ideologist Schleiermacher, who thought that translation had two methods, one was that the translator “leaves the author in peace as much as possible, and moves the reader toward him” ; and the other is that “the translator leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author toward him”, but he did not give the two methods a specific name. [4](Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004, 43-60) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the Dictionary of Translation Studies published in 1997, edited by Mark Shuttleworth and Moira Cowie, thought that Venuti was the first person who concluded these two methods in 1995 with two terms “domestication and foreignization”. As the extending of literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization break up the constraint of language factors. The literal and free translation mainly focus on the language level, while the domestication and foreignization mainly refer to the cultural level. The literal and free translations are translation methods while the domestication and foreignization are translation strategies. Although they have something in common, the distinct differences still exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, as the representative of domestication, he proposed “functional equivalence” in his book The Theory and Practice of Translation. In this book, he wrote that “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the messages in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language”, which indirectly expressed the key points of the domestication, that is focusing on the target language, making readers have the same feeling or responding to the original text readers. [3](Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Venuti who advocated foreignization, thought the term domestication has some negative connotations, for it lost the features of the original language during the process of translation, which restricted the development of cultural diversity. [5](Venuti, 2004, 16-17) Contrary to the domestication, foreignization advocates to focus on the source language, maintain the exotic features and style of the original language. Just like literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization are contrary as well as complementary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, choosing a proper way in translation people should consider some factors, for example the author’s intention, the translating purpose and the level and demands of readers. And in the process of translating, a translated text is not completely confined within domestication or foreignization, but the translator always takes two or more methods unconsciously. Considering the translating purpose of the literature, the two translation methods are often used in the same text at the same time. It is not difficult to find that all great translated texts use these two methods together under the precondition that the content of the original text could be expressed accurately rather than just simply choose one of them and use it singly in the whole text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Aesthetics in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is an important branch in translation system, which is widely used to translate poems, prose and fictions. Cong Cong, as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, is always appreciated for its beautiful language, vivid image and profound thinking. Chinese prose and English prose are quite different, which makes the translation of Chinese prose difficult. Professor Zhang Peiji has worked a long time on the translation of Chinese prose. His translation methods and theories provide good references. This part the author mainly takes the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as an example, using Professor Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods and aesthetic representation in ''Cong Cong.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Cong Cong'' was a masterpiece written by Zhu Ziqing, a famous Chinese prose master, on March 28, 1922 and was published on April 11 in the same year. It is a prose about sighing for the elapsing time and warning people to value the time, and is the representative work in the period of May Fourth Movement.The first special point of the prose lies in that Zhu simultaneously used three different personal pronouns: you, I and he. [15](Xue Gongping, 2008, 229) “You” in this prose, is the person whom the author is talking with; is the interlocutor communicating with “me”; people can also call “you” as a fictitious friend. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the first paragraph of the prose, the author expressed his feeling of treasuring time and nostalgia for the passing time through rhetorical questions like “I” asking “you” why the time goes by never to return.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 55-60) And in the middle of the prose, the author called the time as “he”, to describe the elapsing of time, expressing “my” abashed and anxious feeling about the passing time. Through using the three personal pronouns the prose described the time and sighed for its elapsing, making readers have a feeling of familiarity as well as vitalize the time and the years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most artistic feature in the prose is the sensual description for the elapsing of time. In order to emphasize the hasty sense of “the time” as an alive object, the author applied both personification and parallelism, to give the time human’s emotion, character and temperament. In the first sentence of the prose, Zhu used parallelism to attract readers’ attention, leading them immerse in the beautiful poetry; and next put forward four questions without answers. In this way, people can clearly realize that the time is invisible and irreversible, which make them feel lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetics representation in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
The author is very fond of the English version of modern Chinese prose translated by Zhang Peiji, always willing to study the beauty of his translated text. Cong Cong also is one of the author’s favorite Chinese proses, whose language style attracts the author a lot. These translation methods used by Professor Zhang in Cong Cong completely reflect the application of translation aesthetics in prose translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So in order to learn more about the technique of Chinese prose translation, the idea that using translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods applied by Zhang Peiji was produced. According to the previous parts, the aesthetic subject is the translator, i.e. Professor Zhang Peiji, who is proficient enough in the field of prose translation, and possesses high level of literary ability and abundant aesthetic experience. Therefore it is unnecessary to pay much attention to the aesthetic subject. In this chapter, the author mainly focuses on the aesthetic object, i.e. the prose, to analyze the beauty of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in language===&lt;br /&gt;
The language beauty firstly is reflected by rhyme beauty. Rhyme is one of the basic aesthetic units, and is the important element to make the language beautiful. In the original text, there are many rhymes, and Professor Zhang’s approach toward the rhyme beauty is worth learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 那是谁？又藏在何处呢？&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But who could it be and where could he hide them? [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the rhetorical question, the author expressed his anxiety about the elapsing of time. Professor Zhang applied the alliteration to convey the emotion of the author, which makes reader feel neatly and read fluently, reaching the translating goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And secondly the language beauty is shown by the words beauty. In translation, choosing proper words is crucial for the quality of the translated text, because the English language and the Chinese language have some differences. Paying attention to the cultural differences is also a process to pursue the correspondence in aesthetics. However, it is difficult to choose the proper words sometimes, especially in literature translation. That is to say, in the prose translation, people must select the words with aesthetic values, to reach the standard of “elegance”. Professor Zhang chose the words exquisitely in the translated text, which showed the beauty of the words. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①“我不知道他们给了我多少日子” &lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: I don’t know how many days I am entitled to altogether.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
“给了” was translated into “entitled to”. “Entitled” is a quite formal word, which means to give someone the official right to do or have something. By using this word, Professor Zhang fully expressed the passive and resigned feeling of the author, achieving the aesthetic effect of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②“但我的手确乎是渐渐空虚了”&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But my quota of them is undoubtedly wearing away. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence Professor Zhang used the free translation. “Quota of them” means a certain amount of days or my allotted span, which conveys the anxious and uneasy feeling of the author in a vivid and delicate way, and also can be easily understood by the readers of the target language. And in this sentence, the translator chose the free translation. For the difference between English and Chinese, it is not suitable to translate directly. And from the aesthetic perspective to analyze, it is the process of pursuing corresponding and rebuilding the beauty of the original text. If the translator chose imitation to translate the sentence, not only the meaning but the beauty would lose and may cause misunderstanding as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, language beauty especially can be reflected by the rhetoric beauty. In this prose, parallelism was the most used device, second was the metaphor and personification. For all these rhetorical devices, Professor Zhang resorted to all of them in the translated text. That is to say, for rhetorical devices of the original text, Zhang used the literal translation in the translated text, in other words, Professor Zhang retained the rhetoric beauty of the original text. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 燕子去了，有再来的时候；杨柳枯了，有再青的时候；桃花谢了，有再开的时候.&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: If swallows go away, they will come back again. If willows wither, they will turn green again. If peaches shed their blossoms, they will flower again. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text had three parallel sentences, with bright and neat rhyme, arousing readers’ interests and helping them to catch the theme of the prose quickly. The translated text, which retained the sentence pattern of the original text, also adopted parallelism, making the translated text as fluent as the running water and conveying to the readers the same feeling as the original text. It also can be called “corresponding”, which could retain the formal beauty of the original text and avoid the loss of aesthetic values. What is more, another highlight in the translated text was “if” at the beginning of every sentence, which reminded readers of the famous verse written by Shelley—If Winter comes, can Spring be far away. That is the translator’s masterly design, taking these cultural differences into account and guaranteeing the readability of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in image===&lt;br /&gt;
Image is the indispensable elements in Chinese literature, using which in an ingenious way can make readers resonate with the author. In Cong Cong, the author applied rich images to express his feelings, of course, these images, without exception, were carefully translated in the translated text. For example, “swallows”, “willows” and “peaches” represented the changing seasons and the elapsing time; “a drop of water falling off a needle point”, “the sun edging away”, “the wisps of smoke and the thin mists” all these specific images were retained in the translated text to express the abstract philosophy, making the same influence on the target language readers’ emotion as the original text on the source language readers, and representing the aesthetic values of the original text. Professor Zhang still used the literal translation to translate these images, through imitation, or accurately speaking, through the corresponding, representing them to achieve the “functional equivalence”.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in style===&lt;br /&gt;
The style of the prose Cong Cong is very distinct. Firstly, it had sophisticated structure and distinct systems; secondly, its words were pretty and meaningful, with plain and concise features; thirdly, the emotion of the author was blended into the scene in this prose. And the most prominent feature of the prose was its language style. Throughout the whole prose, the author adopted the colloquial language such as tell “me”, “you”, “he”, “wash hands”, “rice bowl”, “have meal”, “lost in reverie” to describe vividly the elapsing of time and the helpless feeling of the author, which made the prose close to life and easy to understand and accept.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60) Professor Zhang Peiji adopting literal translation and free translation together and focusing on the domestication, by imitating and rebuilding, properly reproduced the style of the prose in translated text, which is absolutely a good example to learn Chinese prose translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature as a cultural symbol of a country plays an important role in cultural communication, and literature translation as an important branch of translatology, especially prose translation, should be paid more attention. Prose translation as an art, involving form and content these two aspects, and for most translators, it is a challenging task. The translator must pay attention to both aspects, which not only requires the high literary ability, but also the sensitive aesthetic ability. Only by choosing the proper translation methods, can the author create the aesthetic values of the prose translation. What is more, the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be represented during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation. Meanwhile, now that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Hornby, Albert Sidney. Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary [M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1988, 2149.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gove, Philip Badcock. New Webster International Dictionary [M]. Springfield: Merriam Webster, 1961, 1956.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Nida, Eugene A &amp;amp; Taber, Charles R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leiden: Brill, 1969, 12-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Shuttleworth, Mark &amp;amp; Cowie, Moira. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 43-60.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 16-17.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 严复. 天演论[M]. 北京: 中国画报出版社. 2010, 6.&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 王佐良. 论新开端[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社. 1991, 113.&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 罗竹风. 汉语大词典[M]. 上海: 汉语大词典出版社. 1986, 2374.&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 方梦之. 译学词典[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 296.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘叔成. 美学基本原理[M]. 上海: 上海人民出版社. 2006, 9-20.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学概述[J]. 外国语. 1986, 2: 46-51.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘宓庆. 翻译美学基本理论构想[J]. 中国翻译. 1986, 4: 19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学导论[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司. 2005, 157.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 叶子南. 高级英汉翻译理论与实践[M]. 北京: 清华大学出版社. 2001, 5-8.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 薛功平. 朱自清散文《匆匆》赏析[J]. 科教文汇. 2008, 7: 229.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 张培基. 英译中国现代散文（一）[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2007, 55-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:25, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the translations of Cosmetic Trademarks from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  张琪  Zhang Qi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Ba Jin's Translation of Oscar Wilde's Fairy Tales from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  周园曲  Zhou Yuanqu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde, as a leading figure in the Aesthetic Movement, was famous for his ornate words and sharp wit. His fairy tales embodies and exhibits his aesthetic ideal. Until now, his two collections of fairy tales The Happy Prince and Other Tales as well as A House of Pomegranates still receive popularity around the world. And one of the most favored translation editions of Wilde’s fairy tales in China was written by Ba Jin. This thesis is aimed to analyze from the perspective of translation aesthetics what Ba Jin did to make the representation of beauty possible. This thesis includes three chapters. In Chapter One, the author introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics, and Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics to provide theoretical support for the rest part of the thesis. In Chapter Two, the author explores from the aspect of translation aesthetic subject what aesthetic conditions Ba Jin possessed to let him reproduce the beauty in the original work. In Chapter Three, the author analyzes Ba Jin's translation from four levels including sound, diction, image and style to see what translation skills he used and what translation theories he held to make it possible to reproduce the beauty in the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through analysis, the author finds that a literary translation of high quality should not only deliver the logic information but also reproduce similar aesthetic feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin; Oscar Wilde; Fairy tales; Translation aesthetics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为美学运动的代表人物，奥斯卡·王尔德的语言优美华丽，风趣机智，而他创作的童话作品则被认为是其美学思想的最佳载体。直到今天，他的两部童话集《快乐王子》和《石榴之家》依然在世界范围内广受欢迎，而巴金先生的王尔德童话译本则是国内最为推崇的译本之一。本篇论文旨在从翻译美学的角度分析巴金是如何在其译文中再现了原作中的美。本篇论文包括三个章节：第一章介绍了翻译美学的定义、其发展历史以及刘宓庆的翻译美学理论，旨在为后文的论述提供理论铺垫。第二章从翻译审美主体的角度探索了巴金重现原作美所具备的审美条件。第三章作者从音乐美、词汇美、意境美和风格美四个角度，举例对比分析了原文和巴金译文，总结了巴金再现原文美的翻译技巧和翻译思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过对巴金的王尔德童话译本的分析，作者发现，一篇高质量的文学作品译文不仅要传达原文的基本逻辑信息，还要能为译文读者重现与原文作品相似的美的感受。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
巴金  奥斯卡·王尔德  童话  翻译美学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fairy tales by Oscar Wilde, like his other works, exhibited his great talent for language. The Happy Prince and Other Stories published in 1888 and A House of Pomegranates in 1891 collected nine fairy tales. All of them were of musical tone and ornate words, creating indescribable beauty of tragedy. The stories sparkling with poetic beauty and wisdom received favor all over the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, Wilde’s fairy tales were first translated in 1909. Zhou Zuoren and Lu Xun translated The Happy Prince to classical Chinese and published it in a book named Other Land (《域外小说集》).Although the book didn’t sell well, it introduced Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales to China. In 1920s, more translations of the fairy tales were seen in various books and magazines. Mu Mutian in 1922 translated five stories. In the year of 1933, You Baolong translated seven stories of Wilde’s fairy tales. In 1946, Mu Mutian made a complete translation of Wilde’s nine stories. Among all of the Chinese translations, one of the most influential editions was translated by Ba Jin. His translation was firstly published in 1947 and revised and reprinted twice respectively in 1957 and 1980. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In CNKI, 157 essays conduct research on Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. And the study object of twenty essays is the translation of Oscar Wilde’s stories. Among them seventeen essays covered Ba Jin's translation. Scholars often conduct their research on the following angles: the influence of translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales in China; translator’s subjectivity; reception aesthetics; translation of children’s literature; translation aesthetics. There are three theses adopting an aesthetic view to study Ba Jin's translation of Wilde’s fairy tales. Lin Lin (2007) compared the aesthetic features of the original work and Ba Jin's translation from an aesthetic perspective. Liu Xiaoyin (2012) used Mao Ronggui's theory of translation aesthetics to analyze the aesthetic elements in Ba Jin's translation. Yang Liqiu (2016: Ⅴ) in 2016 built a Excel database to make a textual analysis of the 1981 version of Kuai Le Wang Zi Ji in a systematic manner from lexical, syntactical and discourse levels. Their study on Ba Jin's translation of Oscar Wilde’s works provide guidance for this thesis and the future studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is indisputable that Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales read like poetry. Since Ba Jin's translation is one of the most favored translation editions in China, it must have rendered similar aesthetic beauty to its Chinese readers. Therefore, a question arises: how did he convey the same aesthetic effect in his translation? Translation aesthetics provides an appropriate angle for studying this issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this thesis there are three chapters. Chapter One introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics. Because Liu Miqing systematically expounded a series of issues of translation aesthetics and raised translation aesthetics to a new height, Chapter One also introduces his theory about translation aesthetics so as to provide theoretical support for the discussion in this thesis. Meanwhile, the author also wishes that the introduction of translation aesthetics could interest more people in the study of this field. In Chapter Two, the author discussed from the translator himself what aesthetic conditions he had to transfer the beauty of the original text. In Chapter Three, the author analyzed from four levels including sound, diction, image and style to appreciate Ba Jin's transfer of beauty in Wilde Oscar’s fairy tales.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better analyze Ba Jin's translation work from the perspective of translation aesthetics, in the following part, the author introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics and Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Definition of Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Dictionary of Translation Studies, Fang Mengzhi's defines translation aesthetics as follows: to discuss the special influence of aesthetics on translation; to explore translation’s aesthetic origin; to apply an aesthetic view to learn about the scientific and artistic attributes of translation; applying basic principles of aesthetics to set up different aesthetical criteria for different text styles in translation, and to analyze, interpret and solve the problems concerning aesthetics in the process of transferring language. (Fang，2004: 296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Development of Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is fundamentally related to traditional Chinese translation theories. Meanwhile it makes efforts to turn them into modern translation theories by absorption of western translation studies and application of theories of aesthetics. After tens of years of contribution made by the scholars, it has become one of the main frameworks of China’s translation theory, with interdisciplinary features and distinctive Chinese characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly all of the traditional Chinese translation theories are rooted in philosophy-aesthetics. Zhi Qian, the ancient famous Buddhist scripture translator, held that rhetoric was not needed, which was influenced by Lao Zi's aesthetic idea “Truthful word may not be beautiful, while beautiful words may not be truthful.”(信言不美，美言不信) “Truthful words” and “beautiful words” are actually corresponding to “zhi”(质) and “wen”(文) respectively, the oldest and longest-lasting aesthetic proposition in China. Although in Zhi Qian’s time, “zhi” defeated “wen” as the winner, “zhi” and “wen” were coordinated in the later history. Most of the scholars came to agreement that an excellent prose or poem shouldn’t ignore neither content or diction. Influenced by traditional aesthetics, keeping balance between “wen” and “zhi” became the mainstream of Chinese traditional translation theory. When the modern times began, other important translation theories emerged. Yan Fu put forward “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. Fu Lei’ set forth “being alike in spirit”. Qian Zhongshu came up with “sublimation”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1960s and 1970s, however, the progress of traditional Chinese translation theories went to a grinding halt. In 1980s, Chinese translation studies began to learn from western translation theories, such as skopos theory, deconstructive translation theory, feminist translation theory and so on and so forth. Some of them contributed directly to translation practice and others attempted to interpret the hidden factors influencing or manipulating the translation activities. As the focus of Chinese translation studies is mostly on the western translation theories, some scholars stressed that Chinese translation studies might lose our own voice in the field of international translation studies. They advocated turning back to traditional translation theories and put forward a new translation theory with distinctive Chinese characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this context, an increasingly number of scholars bend their mind to translation aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparative Aesthetics of Literary Translation by Xi Yongji in 1992 is the embryo of translation aesthetics. Following the artistic rule, Xi Yongji showed a positive attitude to the artistic and aesthetic value of the original and target text. He used plentiful examples of comparative literature to make an analysis of the influence of aesthetic factors of literary works on the choice of the translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetic Linguistics by Qian Guanlian in 1993 lays a linguistic foundation for translation aesthetics. Aesthetic linguistics applies aesthetic approach to study language and endeavors to provide a theoretical explanation for the aesthetic issues in language. &lt;br /&gt;
An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics by Liu Miqing in 2005 built a theoretical framework of translation aesthetics. His theories will be elaborated in the next section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Qiuxia's Aesthetics Progression in Literary Translation: Image-G Actualization in 2002 is an important theoretical achievement. Jiang in her book explored the influence and aesthetic effect of Gestalt image had on literary translation from an aesthetic perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Ronggui's Translation Aesthetics in 2005 is the first book that directly uses “translation aesthetics” as its title. The book made an aesthetic comparison of sounds, forms, meanings, sentences and words, and put forward different methods in translation practice. An aesthetic view permeated his discussion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Liu Miqing's Theory about Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics stands as a milestone in the development of translation aesthetics. Because of his dedication to this field, translation aesthetics becomes one of the main frameworks of China’s translation theory, making China’s translation theory distinctive from the model of western translation theory. (Mao, 2005:9) The following part will introduce his main ideas on translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics published in 2005, his views on translation aesthetics are elaborated systematically. &lt;br /&gt;
It explores the aesthetic origin of translation. The writer introduces the history of western and Chinese translation theory. It could be concluded from his book that firstly both of the Chinese and western translation studies are linked to aesthetics from their very beginning; secondly, aesthetics has played a much more active role in the history of Chinese translation theories than it has done in western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
Two notions in aesthetic translations are put forward. One is translation aesthetic object (TAO) and the other is translation aesthetic subject (TAS). TAO is the original text. Its beauty depends on its aesthetic value. The aesthetic value is analyzed from aesthetic constituents. Liu Miqing divides aesthetic constituents into two systems. The sound beauty, character beauty, word beauty and sentence beauty are included in the formal system. The mood and tone of the original text and the images and symbols in it are incorporated in the informal system. The latter system is also called the fuzzy sets. Correspondingly, TAS refers to the translator. Two basic attributes of TAS are the original text’s objective conditioning on it and more importantly its own subjective dynamics. TAS is constrained by the translatability of the original text’s formal and informal beauty, the cultural differences of two languages and the time-space difference of art appreciation. The subjective dynamics of TAS includes the translator’s capability, aesthetic feeling, knowledge, and tenacity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The writer also explores the system of aesthetic consciousness in translation. The cognitive schema of aesthetic translation is put forward. It includes four levels, which are perception, imagination, understanding and representation. And the general rule of representation is followed as comprehension, transformation, improvement and representation. “Imagination” and “empathy” are regarded to be important for the representation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Ba Jin as Translation Aesthetic Subject of Oscar Wide’s Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it has been discussed in the Chapter One, translation aesthetic subject is the translator. According to Liu Miqing, a beautiful translation depends on two factors, which are the aesthetic constituents of the TAO and the aesthetic conditions of the TAS. Only when the two factors interact with each other, can the translation work fully reproduce the beauty of the original work. (Liu, 1986: 20) Hence, the aesthetic conditions of the TAS are of great importance. Without it, the aesthetic representation would become impossible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation aesthetics, the aesthetic conditions of the TAS incorporated the translator’s cultural literacy as well as his/her aesthetic consciousness and experience. Therefore, the purpose of this chapter is to discuss from the perspective of TAS how Ba Jin's translation fully conveyed beauty of the Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. The discussion will include two parts: (1) the translator’s cultural literacy and (2) his aesthetic consciousness and experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ba Jin's Cultural Literacy====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Miqing, TAS’ cultural literacy serves as the most basic condition in aesthetic translation activity. It lays foundation for aesthetic consciousness and without it, a translator would become color-blind even though he is in a colorful world of translation. (Liu, 1986: 21) For translators, cultural literacy is like an indispensable pair of spectacles to survey the beauty of a text. As for Ba Jin, he did possess a pair of very sophisticated glasses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was undoubtedly a literary master of the twentieth century, although he often said that “I was no litterateur”. (Ba, 2003: 443) In 1904, he was born in a large gentry family. From his grandfather to his father, they were all government officials. With a well-educated family background, his language learning started early. At the age of five, he was already learning Essence of Classical Chinese (《古文观止》). This childhood experience equipped him with solid language capability of Chinese. From 1920 to 1922, he was a student in Chengdu Foreign Language Specialist School, where he exposed himself to as much western literature and sociological works as possible. It was in this school that Ba Jin learned English and completed his first translation work, the English edition of The Signal. In 1929, he came back from France to China. More excellent work of his came out, such as “Torrents Trilogy” (namely Family, Spring and Autumn) and “Love Trilogy” (namely Fog, Rain and Electricity). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although his student life came to an end when he returned to China, he didn’t stop learning. Learning was something that accompanied all his life. He learned from books and learned from life. School and book were not the only source of one’s cultural literacy. Going out of campus and being in that chaotic age, he witnessed people’s suffering and he himself went through ups and downs. His understanding of life was deepened and his sympathy for the masses was aroused. The pursuit of truth, goodness and humanitarianism became life of his works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, knowledge acquired from books and life experience together constituted Ba Jin's cultural literacy. A good command of Chinese and English and his rich life experience enabled him to have abundant cultural literacy, which played a fundamental role in his comprehension and reproduction of the beauty in Oscar Wilde’s works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ba Jin's Aesthetic Consciousness and Experience====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Ba Jin's aesthetic consciousness and experience are discussed, it is of necessity to clarify the definition of aesthetic consciousness and experience. In translation aesthetics, aesthetic consciousness refers to the translator’s sensitivity to beauty in the original text. It is usually got from intuition, but for a translator with a high level of cultural literacy, this sensitivity can be deepened. As for aesthetic experience, it refers to accumulated aesthetic sensation acquired from repetitive aesthetic activities. (Liu, 1986: 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin's translation thoughts were scattered in the postscript, prologue or epilogue to his translation work. In this Chapter, his aesthetic consciousness and experience will be discussed based on the above sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among Ba Jin's translation works, the most favored are his Russian translation works and his translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. Why did these translation works possess high quality and receive widespread popularity? In the author’s opinion, it has something to do with Ba Jin's choice of works to translate. In his epilogue to Collection of Ba Jin's Translation Works he said, “I only introduce the work I like.” In fact, one common theme of his translation of Russian works and Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales was that they both accused the capitalists of oppressing the proletariat, which was exactly what Ba Jin would like to criticize. Most people are sensitive to words, pictures, or music that could resonate with them. In this aspect, Ba Jin was no exception. He showed great sensitivity to the words that had deep sympathy for ordinary people. “In my first novel Perishing （《灭亡》）, I quoted conversations from Signal. Thirty years later, I translated it with the same excitement. I love it more than I love my own works. In it, I find my own thoughts and feelings.” (Ba, 2003: 445) For Ba Jin, he was sensitive to the words in the original work as he was to his own works. Hence, he had the aesthetic consciousness he needed to translate others’ works. He was ready for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most people know Ba Jin as a marvelous writer. What is less well-known is that he is also an outstanding translator. Cao Ying, a famous translator of Russian literary works, commented, “Ba Jin's translation was vivid and loyal to the original text. No one can top him in translation of Gorky’s short stories.” Gao Mang also said that Ba Jin’s language was beautiful and conveyed the lingering charm of the original text. (Wang, 2007: 20) In fact, the quality of Ba Jin's translation works was no inferior to his original works and the characters of the foreign works he translated amounted to over three million characters. He translated novels, fairy tales, prose writings and etc. Through a lot of translation practices, Ba Jin accumulated rich aesthetic experience, which could be found in his epilogues or prologues. One piece of aesthetic experience of his could be concluded as comprehension. “When I like an article, I always try to have a deeper understanding of it. I read it over and over again and constantly think about it. After I understand it, I want to use my words to express the writer’s ideas.” (Ba, 2003: 443) One characteristic of Ba Jin's translation was his loyalty to the original work, which must benefit a lot from his effort to fully comprehend the original work. It is worth mentioning here that Ba Jin's comprehension was more than the understanding the aesthetic constituents of the TAO, he endeavored to empathize. When he translated Chekhov’s works, he said “The difficulty is to properly show the truly benevolent heart of the writer. If the translator couldn’t understand that heart and fails to show it to the reader, what’s the point of the translation?” (Ba, 1991: 3) When faced with the issue of literal translation or free translation, Ba Jin held that a good translator shouldn’t be constrained by the question of choosing only one method of the two, but to consider which one could better help himself/herself to reproduce the artistic conception. Artistic conception was highly valued be Ba Jin. In his postscript to Stories on the Prairie (《草原集》), he (2003: 248) mentioned twice that “I fear that I would ruin the whole artistic conception.” From above, it could be concluded that in Ba Jin's aesthetic experience, faithfulness and artistic conception were worth much attention. The latter is exactly corresponding to the fuzzy sets of TAO in translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Aesthetic Features in Ba Jin's Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter Two has talked about from the perspective of TAS how Ba Jin's translation fully conveyed beauty of the Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. It made an analysis of the aesthetic conditions Ba Jin possessed. Thus, in this chapter, the author is going to look at the result of Ba Jin's translation to appreciate his transfer of beauty from Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chapter One, it has been mentioned that whether an original text is beautiful depends on its aesthetic value. And the aesthetic value of an article was analyzed from its aesthetic constituents which covered goodness in the levels of sound, diction and tone of the text and the images and symbols in it. In this chapter, we will appreciate the beauty of Ba Jin's translation by comparing it from four aspects with Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales, which are sound, diction, imagery, and style. The beauty of sound and diction can be classified into the formal system. The beauty of imagery and style belongs to the informal system, i.e. the fuzzy sets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Sound====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde has a bond with music. Anyone who has read his The Happy and Prince and Other Stories would be touched by its sad and beautiful stories, which could be partly attributed to the melodious words in the book. The forceful rhythm in Wilde’s fairy tales could easily lead his readers into a pure and melancholy world created by him. After the reader finishes reading, the moving plots together with the bright beats echo in their mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg1- “Swallow, Swallow, little Swallow,” said the Prince, “far away across the city I see a young man in a garret. He is leaning over a desk covered with papers, and in a tumbler by his side there is a bunch of withered violets. His hair is brown and crisp, and his lips are red as a pomegranate, and he has large and dreamy eyes. He is trying to finish a play for the Director of the Theatre, but he is too cold to write anymore. There is no fire in the grate, and hunger has made him faint.” (Wilde, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in the Wilde’s language, we can clearly feel what Ba Jin called “his musical tone”. In the beginning of the conversation, Wilde wrote three “swallow” as the Prince’s salutation to the swallow. The repetition slows down the speed of the language and also the thoughts of the readers. During this deceleration, he/she will put their attention to the following part. Besides, the repetition shows the gentleness of the Prince and his sincerity of request. Parallel structure was also used in this paragraph. For example, “his hair is” and “his lips are”; “he is trying to” and “but he is too cold to”. The use of parallelism adds a bright beat to the language. When Wilde was describing the appearance of the young man, he also used short paratactic sentences, which leaves the whole sentence well-proportioned and rhythmic to read. In the last sentence of this paragraph, assonance was used, for example “grate” and “faint”, which perfectly ends the conversation, depicting the plight which the young man is in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg1- “燕子，燕子,小燕子，”王子说，“远远的，在城的那一边，我看见一个年轻人住在顶楼里面。他埋着头在一张堆满稿纸的书桌上写字，手边一个大玻璃杯里放着一束枯萎的紫罗兰。他的头发是棕色的，乱蓬蓬的，他的嘴唇象石榴一样地红，他还有一对朦胧的大眼睛。他在写一个戏，预备写给戏院经理送去，可是他太冷了，不能够再写一个字。炉子里没有火，他又饿得头昏眼花了。”（Ba, 1981: 11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above paragraph was Ba Jin's version. From his translation, we can see his endeavor to imitate the beauty of sound in the original work. As for the three “swallow”, he didn’t change the repetition and just translated them directly. The same was with the short sentences and parallel structure. He didn’t change the stop of the sentence and began the description of the young man in every short sentence with a “他”. Here, you may think imitation is easy and without too much brain work. But it isn’t true. Vivid imitation requires creation, which is especially seen in somewhere seems to be untranslatable. The translation of “there is no fire in the grate, and hunger has made him faint.” to “炉子里没有火，他又饿得头昏眼花了。”is an excellent example. Ba Jin managed to maintain the beauty of sound to the largest extent. “火” , “昏” , “花” all begins with the initial consonant of the Chinese syllable “h”, which contains the same meaning of the original text and at the same time created similar musical beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is another excerpt of musical beauty in Wilde’s fairy tales:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg2-Bitter, bitter was the pain, and wilder and wilder grew her song, for she sang of the Love that is perfected by Death, of the Love that dies not in the tomb. (Wilde, 2015: 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is taken from The Nightingale and the Rose. It depicted the melancholy and moving scene when the nightingale pressed her heart against the thorn as she was singing. Wilde here used repetition and parallelism to strengthen the musical tone of the language, which made the sentence itself sound like a song. The moving effect of the nightingale’s sacrifice was strengthened be the melody of repetition and parallelism, helping the reader feel a kind of emotional advance when reading it. Let’s look at how Ba Jin transferred the musical tone:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg2-她痛得越厉害，越厉害，她的歌声也唱得越激昂，越激昂，因为她唱到了由死来完成的爱，在坟墓里永远不朽的爱。（Ba，2010: 25）&lt;br /&gt;
Wilde’s repetition in the translation was rendered as “越…越…” and the parallel structure was kept as “…的爱；…的爱”. When one is reading the translation, he/she could feel the same emotional up and down which climbs up to the summit when one reads the last “激昂” and then goes down as “因为” begins the next sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above example, it can be seen that Ba Jin adopted the approach of imitation to convey the beauty of sound in the original text. But imitation is not easy, it requires a clever mind to create similar aesthetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Diction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language in Oscar Wilde’s fairy tale was not only delightful to the ear, but also pleasant to the eye. One will first be enchanted in his melodious rhythm and then be amazed by his choice of words. Every word is like a pearl woven in a net. No one can replace it with another word, for it will then despoil its beauty of integrality. Here is an excerpt from The Happy Prince.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg3-Then the snow came, and after the snow came the frost. The streets looked as if they were made of silver, they were so bright and glistening; long icicles like crystal daggers hung down from the eaves of the houses, everybody went about in furs, and the little boys wore scarlet caps and skated on the ice. (Wilde, 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph depicted the street scene after the little swallow gave away all the fine gold off the Prince. The snow and frost fell down. Everything became crystal. Men, women and little boys were all wrapped in warm clothes and went out to enjoy the beautiful snow scene. The sparkling natural scenery and people’s joyful activities constituted a harmonious picture of a snowy day. When describing the tranquil view, Wilde used simile to make the scenery more visually sensible, such as “looked as if” and “long icicles like crystal daggers”. The metaphorical objects he chose added vividness to the snowy view. Apart from the figure of speech he used, the adjectives in the article were also accurate and appropriate. “Bright”, “glistening” and “crystal” were very proper words to portray the sparkling snowy scene.&lt;br /&gt;
This picture also impressed Ba Jin and he vividly rendered it in his translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg3-“随后雪来了，严寒也到了。街道好像是银子筑成的，它们是那么亮，那么光辉；长长的冰柱象水晶的短剑似的悬挂在檐前，每个行人都穿着皮衣，小孩子们也戴上红帽子溜冰取乐。”（Ba，1981:16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness is one obvious characteristic in the translation of this paragraph. Ba Jin kept loyal to the figures of speech in Wilde’s stories. The forms of personification and simile didn’t take any change to maintain the original beauty to the largest extent. For example, the translation of “came” to “到了” and “来了”, and “as if” and “like” respectively to “好像是” and “ 像……似的”. Only two places were slightly different from the original work, which were the translation of preposition “in” to the verb “穿” and addition of “取乐” to modify “skating”. The first change he made was necessary, because in Chinese one would not use the collocation of a preposition plus a noun of a certain clothes to describe one’s dressing. The second change was made to emphasize the boys’ happiness hidden between lines of the original text, making it easier for young readers to perceive the contrast the writer used in the story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One distinctive language feature of the fairy tale is that it is full of personifications. In the third example, we will see how the translation successfully transferred the vividness of the personifications in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we will look at the original text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg4-The Snow covered up the grass with her great white cloak, and the Frost painted all the trees silver. Then they invited the North Wind to stay with them, and he came. He was wrapped in furs, and he roared all day about the garden, and blew the chimney-pots down. “This is a delightful spot,” he said, “we must ask the Hail on a visit.” So the Hail came. Every day for three hours he rattled on the roof of the castle till he broke most of the slates, and then he ran round and round the garden as fast as he could go. He was dressed in grey, and his breath was like ice. (Wilde, 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is Ba Jin's translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg4-雪用她的白色大氅盖着草，霜把所有的树枝涂成了银色。她们还请北风来同住，他果然来了。他身上裹着皮衣，整天在园子里四处叫吼，把烟囱管帽也吹倒了。他说：“这是一个适意的地方，我们一定要请雹来玩一趟。”于是雹来了。他每天总要在这府邸屋顶上闹三个钟头，把瓦片弄坏了大半才停止。然后他又在花园里绕着圈子用力跑。他穿一身的灰色衣服，他的气息就像冰一样。（Ba，1981: 22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text we can see that in Wilde’s description, “Snow”, “Frost”, “North Wind” and “Hail” were all personified by endowing them with the speaking ability like human’s and several lively verb phrases, such as “roared about”, “blew down”, “rattled on”, “broke” and “ran around and around”. These verbs vividly shaped the four naughty and mischievous winter weather characters. If a translation aims to transfer the same aesthetic effect, the translator must render these verbs as lively as they were in the original text. Ba Jin did this. When one is reading his translation, he/she cannot help being amused by these winter weather characters. As for “roared about”, “blew down” and “broke”, Ba Jin directly translated their corresponding Chinese meaning to “四处叫吼”, “吹到了” and “弄坏了”, keeping the figure of speech of personification. When dealing with “rattled on” and “ran around and around …as fast as he could go”, he made some changes. “Rattled on” was translated to “闹”. “Rattle” in the original text was a description of the noises that “Hail” made. The translation of it to “闹” kept the sound of rattling and meanwhile highlight the mischief of the “Hail”. If “rattled on” is directly translated to “咔嗒咔嗒响了”, the effect of the personification will definitely weakened. Therefore, the single character of “闹” was vivid and concise. As for translation of the running of the Hail, Ba Jin changed the description of running speed in the original text to the portraying of the Hail’s running manner, which was appropriate given that it conveyed effect of the personification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, the author finds that at the level of diction, Ba Jin attached importance to faithfulness, the idiomaticity of the target language and the conveyance of the same aesthetic effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before we conduct analysis of the beauty in imagery in the original work and the translation, it is necessary to clarify what “imagery” is involved in this thesis. In Oxford English Dictionary, the word “imagery” has two meanings: a. language that produces pictures in minds of people reading or listening; b. pictures, photographs, etc. In this thesis, the imagery refers to the first meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tragic beauty of The Nightingale and the Rose often brings its readers to tears. Oscar Wilde, using his musical language and pearl-like words, evoked mental pictures of ethereal beauty in this fairy tale. Here is an excerpt from it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg5- She sang first of the birth of love in the heart of a boy and a girl. And on the top-most spray of the Rose-tree there blossomed a marvelous rose, petal following petal, as song followed song. Pale was it, at first, as the mist that hangs over the river- pale as the feet of morning, and silver as the wings of the dawn. As the shadow of a rose in a mirror of silver, as the shadow of a rose in a water-pool, so was the rose that blossomed on the topmost spray of the Tree. (Wilde, 2015: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above excerpt was Wilde’s delicate description of the rose’s blooming with the nightingale’s song. In his description, there was direct portraying, such as “petal following petal”, which added dynamic beauty to the whole imagery. In addition, he adopted association to describe color of the rose. He associated paleness of the flower with “mist that hangs over the river” and “the feet of morning”, and its silver with “the wings of the dawn”. The mist and light of the dawn were pale-white, just as the budding rose. At the end of this paragraph, Wilde used the same technique of speech to describe the delicacy and tenderness of the blossom bathed in the moonlight. This association not only described the color and appearance of the rose, but also enlarged the version and cloaked the whole scene with a kind of ethereal beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following excerpt shows how Ba Jin reproduced the beautiful imagery:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg5- 她起初唱着一对小儿女心里的爱情。在蔷薇树的最高枝上开出了一朵奇异的蔷薇，歌一首一首地唱下去，花瓣也跟着一片一片地开放了。花起初是浅白的，就像罩在河上的雾，浅白色像晨光的脚，银白色像黎明的翅膀。最高枝上开花的那朵蔷薇，就像一朵在银镜中映出的蔷薇花影，就像一朵在水池中映出的蔷薇花影。（Ba，2010: 25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rose”, “petal”, “mist”, “shadow”, “mirror of silver” and “water pool” were all visualized in his mind. The images appeared one by one before his eyes when he was reading the original work, and mixed together as a whole in his mind. After fully comprehended beauty of the imagery, he used his own words to reproduce the imagery. He used reduplicative words “一首一首” and “一片一片” to depict the continuous melodious singing and the slow blooming of the rose. Through the context and visualization, he knew that morning cannot be simply translated to “早晨”, since the adoption of association was to depict the color of the petal. “晨光” would be an appropriate choice, because only “光(light)” could have a specific color. But “黎明” is different from “早晨” given that the word itself emphasizes the light of daybreak when the sun rises above the horizon. Therefore, he didn’t make any change to it. As for other images that could be directly translated without confusing the reader, Ba Jin translate them according to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, the author finds that the image conveyed by Ba Jin was a harmonious whole. The beauty of image in the original text was reproduced vividly in Ba Jin's words. It could be speculated that when rendering the image of beauty in translation, Ba Jin used visualization to revive the image in the original text. And at the same time, he tried to comprehend the emotions in the original text. The combination of pictures and emotions aroused his aesthetic feeling and then he transferred it with his own words in the translation. This kind of empathy is very important in translation aesthetics when a translator attempted to reproduce the beauty of image. In fact, the speculation of Ba Jin's psychological activities when he was doing translation could be partly verified though the epilogue to his 1947 edition fairy tales. “Here I woke up very early in the morning, and I would take a walk along the road. I would go to the foot of the mountain near the field to listen to the singing of the birds. After the walk, I came back to the room in the hotel. The sunlight was so bright so I didn’t want to let it go and do nothing. I sat before the window and translated one of Wilde’s fairy tales entitled The Selfish Giant.” Ba Jin realized the importance of empathy, and his vivid translation of The Selfish Giant also proved the magic of empathy in aesthetic representation. In order to reproduce the beauty of the original text, Ba Jin would put himself in a similar situation with the scene in the original text. Though it is not always feasible or necessary to put oneself in a situation that is physically identical with the scene in a text, Ba Jin's endeavor and his successful translation told us the importance of empathy in transferring the beauty of imagery in an original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde, as one of the leading figures of the Aesthetic Movement, held that “Art for art’s sake”. In his fairy tales, every word and sentence exhibited his pursuit of aestheticism. His words were ornate and of musical tone. His narration was rather quiet and objective. But for some reason, readers would feel a dull pain in the heart when reading these stories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three excerpts from Oscar’s fairy tales, which depicted the good-hearted characters’ scene of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg6- “What a strange thing!” said the overseer of the workmen at the foundry. “This broken lead heart will not melt in the furnace. We must throw it away.” So they threw it on a dust-heap where the dead Swallow was also lying. (Wilde, 2015: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg7- “Look, look!” cried the Tree, “the rose is finished now”, but the Nightingale made no answer, for she was lying dead in the long grass, with the thorn in her heart. (Wilde, 2015: 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg8- “…and there poor little Hans was drowned. His body was found the next day by some goatherds, floating in a great pool of water…” (Wilde, 2015: 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four dead characters in the above excerpts were all very good-hearted ones who sacrificed their life for love. But when Wilde’s was depicting their death, his words were very simple and objective, without mixing his own feelings. This unemotional narration was very common in his fairy tales. But the more indifferent his tone was, the more shock and sadness he brought to people. How did Ba Jin transfer this style of narration to the readers? Let’s have a look of his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg6- “真是一件古怪的事，”铸造厂的监工说。“这块破裂的铅心在炉里熔化不了。我们一定得把它扔掉。”他们便把它扔在一个垃圾堆上，那只死燕子也躺在那里。（Ba, 2010: 17）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg7- “看啊，看啊！”树叫起来，“现在蔷薇完成了。”可是夜莺并不回答，因为她已经死在长得高高的青草丛中了，心上还带着那根蔷薇刺。（Ba, 2010: 26）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg8- “……可怜的小汉斯就淹死在这儿了。第二天他的尸首被几个牧羊人找到了，正浮在一个大池塘的水面上……”（Ba,2010: 48）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above translation it can be found that Ba Jin didn’t add his own feelings in the translation just because he felt sympathetic for these characters or because he sensed the writer’s implied sorrow and therefore presumptuously thought that this sorrow should be explicitly expressed in the text. He fully comprehended the original text, from the word, rhythm to the writer’s feelings. His conveyance of beauty of the style in the original text was established on his understanding of the whole text. Thus, his translation was accurate, natural and smooth, reproducing the same style without trace of translation. When one is reading his translation, he/she could enjoy the same aesthetic beauty of the original text. The following is an example of his transfer of Oscar Wilde’s irony in The devoted friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg9- “‘There is no good in my going to see little Hans as long as the snow lasts’, the Miller used to say to his wife, ‘for when people are in trouble they should be left alone, and not be bothered by visitors. That at least is my idea about friendship, and I am sure I am right. So I shall wait till the spring comes, and then I shall pay him a visit, and he will be able to give me a large basket of primroses and that will make him so happy.” (Wilde, 2015: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg9- “磨面师常常对他妻子说：‘雪花没有化的时候，我去看看小汉斯，是没有好处的，因为人在困难的时候，应该让他安静，不应当有客人去打扰他。这至少是我对于友谊的看法，我相信我是对的。所以我要等到春天来，才去探望他，那时他便可以送我一大篮樱草，这会使他非常高兴。’”（Ba, 2010: 38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Miller in The Devoted Friend was a greedy, selfish and shameless figure. He always asked poor little Hans for a favor as a return for his generous present, a broken wheelbarrow, which he didn’t give to Hans even when Hans was dead. Even though he was rich, he always tried to extort some benefit from Hans. He was one of those who only ask but never give. The above excerpt was Wilde’s satirical description of the Miller’s noble idea of friendship. The words and sentences “should be”, “at least”, and “I am sure I am right” in the original text vividly showed the Miller’s arrogant tone. In Ba Jin's translation, they were translated as “应该”, “至少”, and “我相信我是对的”, which was in accordance with the original text. In the original text, the Miller seemed to be a very considerate friend since whatever he would do, he always put others before himself. He didn’t visit Hans in a snowy day because one should be left alone when he was in trouble, not because he himself feared the biting cold on the way to visit. His extortion of “a large basket of primroses” was because it would make Hans happy, not because he himself coveted the beautiful flowers. This kind of satire in Wilde’s writing was fully reproduced in Ba Jin's translation. The words “他便可以” told the readers what a privilege little Hans would have when the Miller visited him in spring. He would save the trouble of going all the way to the Miller’s home and how happy he would be when he gave the present to the Miller.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from the above analysis that Ba Jin highly respected the original writer’s writing style. In fact, when it comes to translation of style, he said, “Translation should firstly be loyal to the original work. The style of translation should be based upon that of the original work. The tone and lingering charm should be remained as much as possible so as to reproduce the original style.” It is his translation attitude of faithfulness, fully comprehension of the whole text and his own natural and smooth expression that lead the readers back to Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales to appreciate the beauty of style in the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde had an erudite way with words and is often quoted to this day. His collection of short stories is imbued with a timeless quality. The tales possess such romantic charm and moral charge that they read like traditional fables crafted and refined by generations of storytellers over one hundred of years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Ba Jin who brought those wonderful stories to Chinese readers at large. In his translation, readers could feel the same aesthetic effect. As a literary giant in China, Ba Jin created dozens of marvelous novels and translation works. Learning and practice helped him accumulate rich aesthetic experience and deepened his aesthetic consciousness. The sufficient aesthetic conditions laid solid foundation for his transfer of beauty in Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On sound level, he mainly used imitation to convey beauty in the original work. Repetition, parallelism and assonance in the original text largely remained in his translation. But his imitation was not rigid. It was a kind of creative imitation in order to better reproduce the sound beauty in the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On diction level, he thought highly of faithfulness and the idiomaticity of the target language. He tried to choose the most appropriate and vivid word in Chinese to translate the word in the original text so as to being faithful to the aesthetic effect in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On image level, he used visualization and empathy to reproduce the beauty in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On style level, he stressed the importance of faithfulness and endeavored to maintain the tone and lingering charm as much as possible to reproduce the style of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Ba Jin's translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales is natural, smooth and beautiful, leading the readers back to the wonderful world Wilde created. One obvious feature of Ba Jin's translation is that he put an emphasis on faithfulness. But his faithfulness transcended only being faithful to the logical information in the original text, being loyal to the aesthetic information was also incorporated in his faithfulness to the original text. This provides us with much enlightenment on translating a literary work. Thanks to Oscar Wilde, it was him who presented us with such beautiful fairy tales. And thanks to Ba Jin, it was him that reproduced the beauty of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Bloom, H edit. 2011. Bloom’s Modern Critical Views: Oscar Wilde—New Edition. New York: Infobase Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Jiang, Q X. 2002. Aesthetic Progression in Literary Translation: Image-G Actualization. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Wilde, O. 2015. The Happy Prince and Other Stories. London: HaperCollinsPublishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 巴金译, 王尔德著. 1981. 快乐王子. 上海：少年儿童出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 巴金. 2003. 巴金译文选集. 北京: 生活·读书·新知三联书店&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 巴金译, 王尔德著. 2010. 快乐王子. 上海: 上海译文出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 方梦之. 2004. 译学辞典. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘宓庆. 1986. 翻译美学概述.外国语(上海外国语学院学报), (02):48-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 刘宓庆. 1986. 翻译美学基本理论构想.中国翻译, (04):19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘宓庆. 2005. 翻译美学导论. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 林琳. 2007. 从美学视角看巴金译《快乐王子及其他故事》. 上海外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 刘孝银. 2012. 从翻译美学析巴金译王尔德童话.山西师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 毛荣贵. 2005. 翻译美学. 上海: 上海交通大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 王占斌. 2007.巴金翻译思想探析.英语研究, 5(03):19-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 吴金华. 1999. 试析奥斯卡·王尔德作品的语言特色.宁夏大学学报(哲学社会科学版), (02):107-109+128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 向洪全. 2016. 翻译家巴金研究. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 杨立秋. 2016. 巴金翻译美学特征探析.北京外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Quan Meixin 202020080637&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into five parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward that we should use comprehensive translation techniques to achieve foreignizing translation, which is beneficial to retain the characteristics of Chinese food culture and reflect the value of national culture. The fourth part will focus on the important role of foreignizing translation in cultural exchanges and promoting Chinese food culture to go out. The fifth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为五部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分提出如何运用综合的翻译技巧实现异化翻译，来保留中国饮食文化的特色和体现民族文化的价值；第四部分简要分析食文化异化翻译的对外宣传作用和如何推动中国“食”文化走出去；第五部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''. There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Culture-loaded words ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002:232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur. What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(1995: 20) It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, which reflect China's specific history, culture and custom. For example, there are some relevant information, such as the birthplace of the dishes and the allusions of the founders. Translating Chinese-style dish's name correctly can convey the implicit Chinese cultural background knowledge, which is of far-reaching significance to the promotion of China-Western cultural exchanges. The naming of Chinese dishes reflects the information of the ingredients, followed by the cultural connotation and artistic characteristics behind the naming. Therefore, the translation of dish names is diverse.This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Words of Historical Allusions ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar. Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called ‘Yuanxiao’ during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu Xianling, 2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. In addition, it can also allow foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food.For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food. At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health. Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu Zhishan, 2005:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history. According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu Xianling,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Words of Local Customs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;''Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture''&amp;quot;. In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc., in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc., from which we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments. The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu Wanbang,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Trend and Prospect of Culture-Loaded Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, the extent of cultural exchanges will be larger and more diversified. The cultures of all countries are constantly pursuing similarities and seeking differences. What’s more, we have to learn to accept foreign cultures with tolerance and an open mind. Foreignizing translations will gradually be accepted by readers. In spread of the characteristics of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, it is an inevitable trend to adopt foreignizing translation strategies. However, the research on the translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words is still a relatively new topic. The paper has made considerations  on its future development in the following aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Translation Strategy ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the choice of translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words should also &amp;quot;kick out the old and welcome the new&amp;quot;. Of course, the &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; here refers to those culture-loaded words that are too old and rarely used or limited to a small range.It is unnecessary to  translate such culture-loaded words . In addition, the development of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is not stagnant,and it will be updated with the changes of the times. For example, the classification of cuisines may be expanded; new dishes will continue to appear; eating habits will also change, and so on. All of these require researchers or translators to have an attitude of studying hard and keeping pace with the times.Therefore, we have to try to use different translation methods to translate these culture-loaded words. In addition, taking untranslatability into consideration is also very important.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture.(Liao Qiyi,2002:153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words. Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene, 1969:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and literal translation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation. In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and literal translation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
Different translation methods can be used to translate different words or sentences. The most important thing is that we have to consider the real situation and whether the target readers can understand it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to form a systematic translation system of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words. The system should not only include translation theories for the proper definition of culture-loaded words, but also a corpus of culture-loaded words. Among them, though the establishment of a corpus of culture-loaded words is a huge systematic project, the advantages that the corpus brings to translation work are immeasurable. Translation scholars should consciously collect the corpus of culture-loaded words related to &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; in their daily research and practice to achieve accurate and efficient translation as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and science, it is convenient for us to use machine translation to finish translation works. That means that it is possible to introduce Chinese food culture to the whole world by machine translation. What we should to do is to improve and supervise the quality of the translation of culture-loaded words. Maybe in the beginning, these will have lots of mistakes during the process of translation., but I believe it will become more accurate gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a systematic translation system is really important for us. In Hu Bin’s paper”The Spreading Skills of Chinese Food Culture”, we could notice he put forward many strategies to introduce food culture to the international market. It is obvious that we will encounter unpredictable problems, but if we set up a system, and it will make things become easier. (Hu, 2008:99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Zhu Dan’s paper “A Study of the Translation Strategies on Culture-loaded Words of Chinese Food--A Case Study on the Translation of Tasting China”, she pointed out that there is no relatively complete food translation system in China. As a result, when you encounter some word problems in the translation process, you often cannot find a reasonable and unified standard. As a result, the translators of the translated content can justify themselves, but it will cause foreign readers to be puzzled, and ultimately unable to accurately and systematically spread Chinese food culture. (Zhu Dan,2003:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author has summarized the strategies and methods for the translation of staple food content, and found that the translation of such names and related cultural words can follow certain translation rules, but this is only a point in many food translations. Translation strategies and methods at this point are expanded and improved, and on the basis of this point, through joint efforts to establish a comprehensive and detailed Chinese food translation system, the current Chinese food is classified as a whole, such as cold dishes and hot dishes. Categories, soups, staple foods, specialty snacks, Chinese wine and Chinese tea, and then continue to refine. In the process of sorting and summarizing, the criteria for recurring or culturally characteristic names are determined, so that fixed and key food content can be translated. (Zhu Dan,2003:15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Training of Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultivation of relevant talents needs to strengthen the cultivation of cultural awareness. In the process of foreignizing translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words, the understanding of the cultural knowledge of the source language and the target language is the basis of translation. Nowadays, most of the random translations are caused by the lack of cultural background knowledge. Therefore, in the process of training talents, we should grasp cultural background knowledge and cultivate cultural awareness throughout the entire process of language learning.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the content of the translation involves traditional Chinese and Western cultures, especially Chinese people are very sophisticated in all aspects of food, including the choice of ingredients, cooking skills, color matching, taste pursuit, etc. So the translator is required to choose vocabulary very carefully which could convey the meaning of the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author found that in the translation process, there are often several English words corresponding to a Chinese word, but it is more confused when we have to choose a word. It is difficult to clearly point out the difference between each word. It is necessary to carefully consult the dictionary and view the relevant example sentences, consider each word in the specific application language environment, and find out the key points emphasized by each word in a set of synonyms through comparative analysis. This requires translators not only to expand their vocabulary, but also to grasp the most accurate meaning, applicable context, and key points of each English word, so as to make the translation process more smooth and express the content more accurate. &lt;br /&gt;
When many translators re-translate culture-loaded words, their translations are still inadequate and have a &amp;quot;translation style&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu in her paper summarized” On the one hand, I want to express the connotation and values of Chinese culture accurately and vividly. On the other hand, I must choose the correct and appropriate English expression method. To balance the two,I still needs to deepen my English skills in many aspects. Eliminate the translation barriers between the two languages to the greatest extent, allowing foreign readers to read their own authentic language and understand China's characteristic food culture. At the end of the translation process and during the proofreading process, the translators have to examine their translations.”(Zhu, 2003:16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the curriculum system needs to be reformed to meet the demand for talents. Today's tourism industry continues to develop. Catering is an indispensable part of the tourism industry, and its market demand will also grow rapidly. Enterprises will integrate international standards from food translation, dish innovation, and even service management. This shows that the demand for translators in food-related fields is rising. Therefore, relevant courses or teaching content can be added to the curriculum to train outstanding professionals for the external communication of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Chinese food culture not only plays an important role in the lives of our people, but also continuously expands its influence in the world environment. As the top priority of Chinese food culture, &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is even more prominent. Although the food of China and the West is very different in all aspects, under the situation of globalization, the culture is constantly merging and spreading. Enjoying the cuisine of different countries has become an indispensable part of the daily life of contemporary people. The culture-loaded words of in food culture are rich in Chinese characteristics. During the translation process, try to adopt foreignizing translation strategies, and appropriately adopt different foreignization methods according to different culture-loaded words. Therefore, we could retain their own cultural characteristics to the maximum extent and introduce them to the whole world.  In addition, we also give foreigners opportunities to experience the splendid &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture while experiencing the same wonderful language features and profound cultural connotations of China. The world-famous Chinese cuisine attracts food lovers from all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional food culture is broad and profound, has a long history with rich and diverse cuisines, different cooking styles, and distinctive ethnic characteristics. When we enjoy delicious food with all colors, flavors, we can learn about the historical allusions, humanistic customs, legends and traditional culture of our nation, and spread our customs and food to other countries. When translating Chinese traditional food culture, it is not only necessary to understand the food characteristics, but also to understand the basis of the naming of dishes from the connotation of our traditional culture. Only when we have a rich knowledge in Chinese food culture, can we make a correct translation of Chinese dish and contribute to the spread of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign cultural exchanges, translation is an important means and carrier. It is a huge challenge for translators to let foreign audiences understand Chinese culture, while retaining and reflecting cultural characteristics. With the development of social economy and cultural exchanges, we are required to innovate and use a variety of translation methods to effectively draw readers, and explore the common emotional attributes in the different culture.To stimulate emotional resonance in different contexts, so that we can fully and accurately show our country’s cultural characteristics and gain the initiative status in the increasingly fierce cultural competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Munday, Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications [M].Taylor and Francis Group, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*廖七一.当代西方翻译理论探索[M].南京:译林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐先玲,李相状,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金惠康,跨文化交际翻译[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡自山,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹,饮食文化视角下《红楼梦》英译本中的菜名翻译对比研究[D].陕西师范大学,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊欣,跨文化交际理论下的中国菜名英译研究[D]. 上海外国语大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*赵佩茹, 从文化角度讨论中国菜名的英语翻译[D].中国地址大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郭建中,翻译中的文化因素：异化与归化[J].外国语,1998:12-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙致礼,中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[J].中国翻译,2002:42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊兵,文化交流翻译的归化和异化[J].中国科技翻译,2003:7-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐万邦,中国饮食文化中的审美情趣[J].内蒙古大学学报,2005:37-39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡兵,梁文,中国饮食文化的对外传播技巧—从中国式菜名的英译谈起[J].2008:99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谢柯,从后殖民视角论中国菜名的翻译[J].重庆文理学院学报,2009:129-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*蒋童,韦努蒂的异化翻译与翻译伦理的神韵[J].外国语,2010:80-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜晓卿,浅析中国菜肴英语翻译中的问题[J].内蒙古民族大学学报,2012:40-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄粉保,汉民族的饮食文化及“吃”字短语的翻译[J].中国科技翻译,2014:56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*邓德虎,中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J].上海翻译,2016:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁书琪,刘敏,川菜菜名的文化内涵及其翻译策略研究[J].湖北师范大学学报,2018:99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孔祥龙,中国文化负载词的英译与文化软实力[J].科教文汇,2019:178-179.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论 文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media and among western people. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners have few knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and the modern society. Therefore there are distorted and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges for interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyse and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time. Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Overview of interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation,there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively. interpretive theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation. It argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated.(Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi 1998：193) The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretive theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopaedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. ()&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. This saying is familiar in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Definition and classification of cultural load words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials and data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters, often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation. At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture. Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speeches, for example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than translated word by word.（Du Mengxian. Shen Guorong 2018:91-93） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong: “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232）In addition to the conceptual meaning of the language itself, culture-loaded words are given a specific cultural meaning. In terms of the classification of culture-loaded words, their translation should take into account not only the historical background and ecological and geographical context, but also the habits of thought, customs and social environment that they reflect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1） Translation difficulties caused by history and culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Culture plays a pivotal role in translation studies, as the cultural context determines specific communication patterns. It is therefore imperative that we understand how culture plays a prerequisite role in intercultural communication.&amp;quot; (Xu Lisheng 2004:34) China has a long and rich history and culture, and many of its historical and traditional meanings are deeply rooted in people's minds. For example, “磕头” has been around for several years, but in Western countries it is common to hug and kiss on the cheek. ( Sun Xianmei 2019:209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）Translation difficulties caused by customs and traditions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in customs between Western countries and China can be seen in many aspects, such as festivals, greetings and food. To a large extent, the differences in customs make it difficult to translate culture-loaded words into English. Take Chinese festivals as an example, the Lantern Festival and the Dragon Boat Festival are both traditional Chinese festivals and it is impossible to translate such cultural words without understanding their origin and traditional customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）Translation difficulties caused by the social environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China's reform and opening up, its economy and society have undergone radical changes, and a number of words with Chinese characteristics have gradually appeared in official documents and on important diplomatic occasions. This type of vocabulary, which is characteristic of contemporary culture, arises from the unique social and economic environment of modern China. This kind of words are characterized by its Chinese features, which are short in form and concise in nature, such as mass entrepreneurship and innovation, &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot;, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence and so on. Translating this type of vocabulary requires a good understanding of China's national conditions, political policy and foreign policy, which to some extent makes translation difficult!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyse and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretive theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.; second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river, lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have s a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”(Xi Jinping 2013a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colourful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Semantic Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic interpretation is another widely used method in interpreting. Semantic interpretation is not a word-by-word, sentence-by-sentence interpretation, but a translation that takes into account the context. Allusions are mostly derived from the the production practices of ancient Chinese people, while idioms are usually quotes from stories in ancient texts and have deep cultural connotations. The translation strategy of semantic interpretation is often used to translate these types of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (5) :“面向未来，我们要促进不同安全机制间协调包容、互补合作，不这边搭台、那边拆台。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We hat must ensure that various security mechanisms coordinate with each other in an inclusive and complementary manner rather than undercut each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;not to set the stage on one side, but to tear it down on the other&amp;quot; is a Chinese colloquialism. Considering the different cultural contexts, translating such culturally loaded words should not only take into account the cultural connotations of the colloquialism in the source language, but also take into account the context so that the translation reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the expression form of the target language. The word 'stage' here refers to the theatre, which indicates that the members of the troupe are not united. The interpreter translates 'rather than undercut each other. The original meaning of &amp;quot;Taiwan&amp;quot; corresponds directly to &amp;quot;stage&amp;quot;. （Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）Instead, the translation strategy of interpreting the meaning of the phrase has been adopted to grasp the context in which it was quoted by the speaker,that is emphasising the need for countries to work together to maintain peace, and to convey the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (6) :“和平和发展是世界各国人民共同的心声，冷战思维、零和博弈愈发陈旧落伍，妄自尊大或独善其身只能四处碰壁。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:  Putting oneself on a pedestal or trying to immune oneself from adverse developments will get nowhere.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Due to their connotations and fixed patterns, idioms cannot be split up and changed, and it is not easy to find words in English that are structurally equivalent and have the same semantic meaning.（Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）In this interpreter's translation, the phrase &amp;quot;四处碰壁&amp;quot; is translated out of the linguistic shell of the source language as &amp;quot;get nowhere&amp;quot;, allowing the listener to quickly understand the meaning in context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (7)：“促进投资快速增长。我们发挥政府投资“四两拨千斤”的作用，引导带动社会投资。”(Wen Jiabao 2010a) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We promoted rapid growth in investment. We guided and stimulated non-government investment by means of well-leveraged government investment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase was first used in Wang Zongyue's translation of Taijiquan, which refers to the technique of Taijiquan as a kind of kung fu that does not use clumsy force to win over others; by extension, it means &amp;quot;to win with little effort by clever force&amp;quot;. The translator does not directly reproduce the English expression &amp;quot;accomplishing a great task with little effort by clever maneuvers&amp;quot;, but understands the above context as emphasising how the government can reasonably guide the participation of social capital to bring about a large amount of social investment for the country. The translation of &amp;quot;well-leveraged&amp;quot; means to play the role of financing very well, which conveys the speaker's intention very well.（Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different social customs, religious beliefs, ecological and social environments, each nation has unique expressions that embody its own national features. (Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96) In the practice of interpretation, translators often adopt the strategy of free translation, breaking the rules of rhythm, structure and form of the original language and choosing to translate its meaning and connotation. This is also the central meaning of interpretive theory—to break away from the linguistic shell of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (8) :“物之不齐，物之情也”(Xi Jinping 2014a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: It is only natural for things to be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;物之不齐，物之情也&amp;quot; is from the Mencius Teng Wengong, which means that everything is different and has its own unique personality. This is an idea frequently quoted by Xi Jinping when talking about relations between countries and civilizations. The interpreted translation departs from the format and genre limitations of poetry and translates the connotations of ancient poetry from the theory of interpretation, which is concise and intuitive, yet captures the core meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (9) : 中国古人说：“万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: An ancient Chinese philosopher observed that “plants with strong roots grow well,and efforts with the right focus will ensure success.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成&amp;quot; is from the Dao of Daoism by Liu Xiang of the Western Han Dynasty, and means that everything in the world can grow if it is preserved at its roots, and everything can succeed if it is morally righteous. In this sentence, &amp;quot;本&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;道&amp;quot; have a strong cultural significance in Chinese and are difficult to find suitable words to express in English. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)The interpreted translation therefore employs the strategy of paraphrasing to translate the meaning of the original poem and make it more comprehensible to an English-speaking audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.4 Streamlining Information Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, Interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information,which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” (Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”(Wen Jiabao 2005a )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-pleople connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation of culture-loaded words under the interpretative theory breaks away from the linguistic form of the original language and takes the semantic interpretation of culture-loaded words as its goal. All in all, the study does not stick to the formal and functional equivalence translation and reciprocity model and provides practical guidance for the successful interpretation of cross-cultural communication. This paper compares the differences between four types of culture-loaded words and their English translations, namely three-character structure, four-character structure, idioms and poetry. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. The interpretative theory not only provides theoretical support for conference interpreting, but also needs to be enriched and improved in interpreting practice. It is hoped that the research in this paper will provide a reference for interpreters to successfully translate culture-loaded words in foreign affairs conferences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. [Towards a Science of Translating]. [Leiden: E.J.Bril] 91. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marianne Lederer 玛丽雅娜・勒代雷. (2001) &amp;quot;释意学派口笔译理论&amp;quot;[Interpretation and translation theory of the interpretive school]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation] 4-5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一.  (2002). “当代西方翻译理论探索”. [Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 232&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Lishen.许力生. (2004). “跨文化交流入门”. [Intercultural  Communication]. 浙江大学出版社[Zhe Jiang University Press] 34&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi. 许钧,袁筱一编著. (1998). 当代法国翻译理论. [Contemporary  Translation  Studies in France]. 南京大学出版社[Nanjing Universary Press] 193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Ju. 许钧. (2001). 文学翻译的理论与实践. [Theory and Practice of Literary Translation]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 178&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Xianmei. 孙宪梅. (2019). 试论跨文化交际中汉语负载词的翻译[A Study on the Translation of Chinese Loaded Words in Cross-cultural Communication]. 才智[Ability And Wisdom ] 209 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LI Ying. 李莹. (2017). 释意论视阈下文化负载词汉英翻译——以中国领导人重要会议口译同传为例. [A study of Chinese-English translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of Interpretative Theory——a case study of simultaneous interpretation of important Chinese leaders' meeting]. “辽宁工程技术大学学报(社会科学版)”[ournal of Liaoning Technical University（Social Science Edition)] 419-424&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, Huqing. 郭卉青. (2018). 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[English-Chinese Interpreting Strategies for Cultural-loaded Words from the Perspective of Interpretive theory]. “陕西能源学院学报”[Journal of Shanxi Institute of Energy] 94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Mengxian, Shen Guorong. 杜梦笑,沈国荣. (2018). 释意论下汉英平行语料库中汉语文化负载词口译策略探究——以2018年博鳌亚洲论坛开幕式演讲为例. [Interpretation of Chinese Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Parallel Corpora —A Case Study of Chinese Leader’s Speeches on Boao Forum for Asia in 2018]. “牡丹江大学学报”[Journal of Mudanjiang University] 91-93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengyuan. 张梦原. (2019). 从释意理论看汉英会议口译中文化负载词的翻译——以习近平主席在第二届“一带一路”国际合作高峰论坛开幕式上的演讲为例. [ Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Conference Interpretation from the Interpretive theory: An Example of President Xi Jinping's Speech at the Opening Ceremony of the Second &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot; International Cooperation Summit Forum].“新西部”[NEW WEST] 116-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2019.4.26). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2018.4.10). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2013.4.7). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2010.5.5). Report. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2005.3.14). Press Conference. “China New”. https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2014.4.1). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characters from the view of cultural self-confidence 刘博 Liu Bo 202020080619 外应==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘博	Liu Bo,   202020080619&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and put forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing. It is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. '''As''' language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture development and prosperity in the context of cultural self-confidence. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and '''puts''' forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing, '''which''' is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:42, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded Words; Cultural self-confidence; Translation Strategy.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:33, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上提高了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上'''促进'''了中国文化的传播。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have come to every aspect of our life and to every participant. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, “In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Especially as China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government the Communist has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve the Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture going out and improve the cultural confidence, so English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【我把段落分成了两段啦~】&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have penetrated into every aspect of our life and into every participants. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said,“In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) --[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Social values have become more complex and diverse especially in a time when China's economic development has entered a new stage, and its reform has also entered a critical period. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government together with the Communist Party has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture to go out and for Chinese people to improve cultural confidence, English language learners '''in China''' should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increasing China's international influence.【这一段要是有引用的话就符合老师要求了~~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Connotation of Cultural Confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence. Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means Cultural self-awareness means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization.&amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009） That is to say that we have to greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence. However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009).So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should &amp;quot;promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【给你分成三段啦~】Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. &amp;quot;The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.&amp;quot;（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means 【这里是解释Cultural self-awareness的意思 还是cultural conscious的意思捏】 that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to '''be''' greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009). So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should '''&amp;quot;'''promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.【这里是不是少了引用~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Wenzhong defines culture-loaded words: “Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.” So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications. In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from the widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese culture has accumulated a rich cultural vocabulary throughout its long history，it is a complex work to categorize them. Therefore, the classification of traditional Chinese cultural load words is only for the purpose of discussing the English translation strategies of such words in the process of foreign communication. Different scholars categorize the classification of culture-loaded words differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture. So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, food, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words are more likely to refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words is the words that reflects the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last category, linguistic culture-loaded words Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical &lt;br /&gt;
categories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English. Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection while English is a kind of synthetic language that features inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways to be expressed and each has to be translated in different ways. Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culturally loaded words translatable or not?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture.Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing. In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to fully achieve in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture. In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties(Qiu Mao-Ru 2001(01):24-27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.(Translated by Zhuyuan,1998)This method usually makes the translation sound vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.The following are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote the communication between two cultures. （Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which ) refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. A more example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation of word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions in order to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(郑德虎,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand, thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that the target language reader can get close to the source language, feel and remember the culture, and then further explanations so that the target language reader can understand the meaning of the source language. Another example:&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．‘&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators lost. To make them balanced again.However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather to shift expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if translate it as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will make the purpose and the reader easier to understand and thus communicate effectively.&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of The Story of the Western Wing , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）.&lt;br /&gt;
）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying thing in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keep the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjust the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation. At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign culture, according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the most used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, we also need more translators of other  languages, but regardless of the language, with the aim of making global culture more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Translation of the pen [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example 刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi 202020080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘金惺琦 Liu Jinxingqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下文化负载词的影视翻译策略—以《舌尖上的中国》为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jie,Liang Lanfang. 高洁，梁兰芳. (2016). 论外宣翻译的直译方法──以《舌尖上的中国》为例 [On the Literal Translation Method of Foreign Propaganda Translation——Taking &amp;quot;China on the Bite of the Tongue&amp;quot; as an Example]. ''中国科技翻译''[Chinese Science and Technology Translation] 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yiming. 刘一名. (2016). 从接受美学角度看文化负载词的翻译. [On the translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of reception aesthetics]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Jibin. 胡际斌. (2017). 接受美学视角下《舌尖上的中国》字幕中文化负载词的英译研究. [A Study on the English Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words in the Subtitles of &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics]. ''湖南工业大学''[Hunan University of Technology].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liumei. 张留梅. (2015). 《舌尖上的中国Ⅱ》美食英译探究中餐菜名的翻译. [On the English Translation of Food in A Bite of China II]. ''太原城市职业技术学院学报''[Journal of Taiyuan City Vocational and Technical College]183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Tingli. 张婷丽. (2015). 目的论指导下的《舌尖上的中国》菜名英译策略. [The English Translation Strategies of Dishes in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; Guided by Skopos Theory]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu. 郑德虎. (2016). 中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译. [Chinese Culture Going Out and the Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words]. ''上海翻译''[Shanghai Translation]53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Dan 朱丹.(2013). 中国饮食中文化负载词的翻译策略研究. [Research on the Translation Strategy of Cultural-Loaded Words in Chinese Food]. ''沈阳师范大学''[Shenyang Normal University]2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
eFodor, Itsvan. (1976). ''Film Dubbing: Phonetic, Semiotic, Aesthetic and Psychological Aspects''. Hamburg：Buske.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Baker, Mona. (2000). ''In other words: a course Book on Translation''. Rutledge Encyclopedia of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ika, K. trisnawati.(2004). ''Skopos Theory: A practical Approach in the translation''. journal of language, Education and Humanities. 23-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589 语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected by the people around the world and translation of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of culture meaning, there exists much challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition as a way to explain the phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected '''by people''' around the world and  '''translations''' of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of '''cultural''' meaning, there exists '''many''' challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition ，'''and regarded it''' as a way to explain the phenomenon.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world, perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors (author, reader and text), which is a realization of harmony ensued by cognitive view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world,the perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors： author, reader and text, which is a realization of harmony ensued '''from''' cognitive view of translation.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words; Mao Zedong's Poems; Cognitive View of Translation; Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛泽东诗词意境深远，气势磅礴，语言自然简洁，是毛泽东人生和革命经历的精华，独特的艺术魅力和哲理智慧让其深受世界人民的推崇。他的诗词都用古典的中国格律诗体写就，其中的文化负载词是中华民族思想文化的结晶。但由于其文化意义独特复杂，给翻译带来了较大挑战。当下，国内外的翻译研究焦点由文本分析和跨文化交流的角度渐渐转向了一个更深层的要素——认知，可用于解释文化负载词翻译的现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本篇基于奈达对文化负载词的分类，选取许渊冲所译的毛泽东诗词为实例，根据认知语言学翻译观，浅谈文化负载词的翻译。结果表明，许氏译本以服务目标语读者为目的，根据自身体验与对源语文化的感知，并基于三要素（作者、读者、文本）的多重互动保留源语文本文化负载词的原有味道，实现了文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；毛泽东诗词；认知翻译观；许渊冲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, phenomenon as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs, and has obvious regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, a vast territory and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language. (Gao Fanghui 2017: 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, '''phenomenons''' as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs. '''And it also contains''' regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, '''vast territory''' and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements, which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural differences turn out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when It comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems that carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural difference turns out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when '''it''' comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems '''which''' carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and popular versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world.  (Wang Yin 2005: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and '''prevailing''' versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in '''translation of poetry'''. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of textual organization, this chapter, being composed of three parts besides introduction and conclusion, begins by outlining and introducing the historical research on English translations of Mao's poems and culture-loaded words. Then it describes the cognitive view of translation and its application on culture-loaded words, and ends by analyzing Xu's translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Review===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and rich cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and '''affluent''' cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Previous Studies on English Translations of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic field in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and put forward his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic '''fields''' in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and '''developed''' his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Mao Zedong's poems into English starts from the 1930s and lasts to the beginning of 21th century. Many Chinese translators such as Ye Junjian(1991), Xu Yuanchong(1978), Zhao Zhentao(1980), Gu Zhengkun(1993) and Li Zhengshuan(2010, 2011, 2018) have been devoted to translating Mao Zedong's poems. Other translators including Yuan Shuipai, Qiao Guanhua, and Qian Zhongshu and have even worked as a group and made contribution to the translation task in 1961. Still others have cooperated with a foreign partner and come out with a co-translated version, such as the version of Michael Bullock and Jerome Ch'en (1965), as well as the version of Willis Barnstone and Ko Chingpo(1972). (Li Zhengshuan 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their own opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. It can be clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Taking''' CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. '''It is''' clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the '''topic''' or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that main studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been put on a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the topical or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that '''major''' studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been '''put into''' a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Previous Studies on Xu Yuanchong's Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translators is an important part in the previous study of Mao Zedong's poetry. Different translators have different principles and methods in translating Mao Zedong's poems into English, which directly promotes the diversification of their English versions; thus, making a good preparation for the following academic research and discussion. Among various translated versions of Mao's poems, Xu's translated version and his translation thought indeed has triggered a heated discussion, which can be indicated from the frequency of his name presented in figure 2. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative among all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin has published Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative '''in''' all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin '''published''' Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed in the target text that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted by the translator from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light in the translation techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed '''in target text''' that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted '''by translator''' from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light '''in translation''' techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reviewing the related research on Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems, the next section will introduce previous studies of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section will further talk about culture-loaded words, including its definition, classification and a review on the translation study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems. Then a brief comment will be given followed by this section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Definition and Classification of Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the basic meaningful elements of a language, are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. Therefore, there occurs culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, '''language expresses''' and embodies cultural reality. '''On the other hand''', language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture. '''The changes in linguistic usage''' reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the '''minimal''' meaningful elements '''of language''', are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. '''This therefore gives rise to culture-loaded words.'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with '''message''' of specific national culture and '''contain deeper meaning of the''' national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the classification of culture-loaded words are concerned, Nida's classification is widely accepted. Culture was divided by Nida into five categories in his book Towards A Science of Translation, which are ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture, and linguistic culture respectively. (Nida 1964: 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, ecological culture refers to geological environment, climate and place name; material culture consists of tools, objects and other material objects created by a region or nation to meet the needs of production of life and is a representation of a culture; social culture concerns about historical background, culture customs and social behavior of a nation; religious culture relates to the aspect of religious belief and practice; linguistic culture is closely connected with specific feature of a language in the aspect of phonetics, grammar, syntax and other usage of language such as allusion and metaphor. (ibid: 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When put culture-loaded words in the search column of CNKI, there are roughly 1000 of papers related and mainly taken novels and subtitles as research object and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that much attention have given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''When entering &amp;quot;culture-loaded words&amp;quot; in the search bar of CNKI,''' there are roughly 1000 of papers related '''to it,'''  '''majority of which''' take novels and subtitles as research '''objects''' and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that '''a lot of''' attention '''has''' given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Comments on Previous Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially in 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based '''on above''' overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially '''on''' 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning of the original word and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture and the transmission of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning ofthe '''original text''' and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture '''and transmission''' of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.（'''这里是不是少了引用）'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. It has been proved that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. '''It goes without saying''' that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. Nowadays, interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. '''currently，'''interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part will firstly give a brief introduction to cognitive linguistic view of translation. Then, it will specify the application of cognitive view of translation in the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Overview of Cognitive Linguistic View on Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language system. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language '''systems'''. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines'''（这里的动词用的不太恰当，不知道你原意想表达什么）''' translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation in terms both of multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the reality world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation '''in terms of''' multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the '''real''' world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure3.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation has embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation '''possess''' embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation '''form the''' view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to '''an''' imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, become cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers outside the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, '''becomes''' cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers '''and''' outside the source language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Cognitive View of Translation in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on people's experience of the objective world, and has a cognitive psychological basis. In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, this provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on '''individual's''' experience of the objective world '''and cognitive psychology.''' In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, '''it''' provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Translation: Its Embodiment Feature=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability among different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to his inspiration, On the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability '''between''' different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to '''his/her''' inspiration, '''on''' the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1a. 七律·长征（一九三五年十月）:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红军不怕远征难，远水千山只等闲。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1b. The Long March (October 1935): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the trying Long March the Red Army makes lights;/&lt;br /&gt;
Thousands of rivers and mountains are barriers slight. (ibid: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a typical words of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a '''representative word ''' of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is an expression equivalent to the original function in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is '''an functional equivalent to the original language''' in the target language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Translation: An Interactive Activity=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and source language, subjects and target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and '''the''' source language, subjects and '''the''' target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Xu Yuanchong has noticed the feature of interactive activity in translation by saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author reflects the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author '''reveals''' the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2a. 渔家傲·反第一次大围剿（一九三一年春）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万木霜天红烂漫，天兵怒气冲霄汉。(ibid: 28)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2b. Tune: Pride of Fishermen// Against the First “Encirclement” Campaign (Spring 1931)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under a frosty sky all woods in gorgeous red, / The wrath of godlike warriors&lt;br /&gt;
strikes the sky overhead. (ibid: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation in cognitive view of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''In above example''', “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation '''from the cognitive view.''' --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Translation: Be Creative=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the difference of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's viewpoint of that “literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a.七绝·为女民兵题照（一九六一年二月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华儿女多奇志，不爱红装爱武装。(ibid: 95) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3b. Militia Women--Inscription on a Photo (February 1961)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese daughters have desire so strong,/ To face the powder and not&lt;br /&gt;
to powder the face. (ibid: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as classical and typical (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later is a suit for a battle. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Translation: Be Harmonious=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. Neither emphasizing one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's take Xu's translation of “万”(Ten thousand) in Mao's poems as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4a. 沁园春·雪：千里冰封，万里雪飘。(ibid: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Snow &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hundreds of leagues ice-bound go, / Thousands of leagues flies snow (ibid: 58) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5a. 沁园春·长沙：万类霜天竞自由。(ibid: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Changsha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All creatures strive for freedom under frosty skies (ibid: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the north China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also conveys the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.5 The Objective World and the Subjective World to be Reproduced in Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and meanings of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6a. 忆秦娥·娄山关（一九三五年二月）：苍山如海，残阳如血。(ibid: 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6b. Tune: Dream of a Maid of Honor// The Pass of Mount Lou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Green mountains like the tide;/ The sunken sun blood-dyed. (ibid: 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects the both the subjective and objective world of the author in a way catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Analysis of Xu's Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of the poet's original work and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moving the author toward him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Faithfulness in Meaning, Style and Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is suggested by Xu Yuanchong that the term “faithfulness” in literary translation is not simply equivalent to the maintenance of original form of expression, but also to the preservation of artistic charm of the source text. Translators should make the best use of expression in the target language in order to better convey the content of the original work. (2001: 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to obey two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7a. 七律·人民解放军占领南京（一九四九年四月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天若有情天亦老，人间正道是沧桑。(ibid: 62)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7b. Capture of Nanjing by the People's Liberation Army (April 1949)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven would have grown old were it moved to emotions;/&lt;br /&gt;
The world goes on with changes in the fields and oceans. (ibid: 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c. The PLA Capture Nanjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were Nature sentient, she too would pass from youth to age,&lt;br /&gt;
But man's world is mutable, seas become mulberry fields. (Translation Censorship Group 1976: 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place by reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the real meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, faithfulness in Xu's translation of culture-loaded words comes to meaning, style and aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Adaptive Rewriting====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic feature, cultural connotation, ideology and reading habit of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate, two methods are always employed to meet the need of rewriting: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “move the author towards target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield in the Red army.” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Creative Violation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a unique personal style, which shows the translation view of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Xu supported that poetry is best words in the best order and that creative violation is preferred in poetic translation by using the best words in the best order. (2015: 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is seen in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And culture loaded words can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the word and have an embodied experience of the text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, after interaction among author, reader and text, translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the original cultural connotation with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (2002). Language and culture: Context in Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. 1964. Toward a Science of Translating Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Longwen 蔡龙文. (2010). 论基于认知语言学的翻译机制 [On Translation Mechanism Based on Cognitive Linguistics]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报''[Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and foreign trade]. 21(03):57-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chan Sin-wai 陈善伟 (2009). 从传说时代到2004年的中西翻译研究 [A Chrolonology of Translation in CHINA and in the WEST from the legendary period to 2004]. ''香港：中国大学出版社''[Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Hongwei 陈宏薇. (2002). 汉英翻译基础［Fundamentals of Chinese-English Translation]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Weidong 戴炜栋. (2002). 新编简明英语语言学教程 [A New Concise Course on Linguistics]. ''上海教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Edited by Literature Appreciation Dictionary Compilation Center of Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House上海辞书出版社文学鉴赏辞典编纂中心编. (2011). 毛泽东诗词鉴赏辞典[Mao Zedong poetry appreciation dictionary]. ''上海辞书出版社'' [Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Fanghui 高芳卉. (2017). 从关联理论看毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译 [Translation of Culture Loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Perspective of Relevance Theory]. ''吉林省教育学院学报'' [Journal of Jilin University of education] (06):151-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guan Yingzi 关迎紫. (2020). 认知语言学视角下的翻译策略研究 [Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics]. ''南昌：豫章师范学院报''[Nan Chang: Journal of Yuzhang Normal University]. 35(01):117-120. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Deqing 胡德清. (1999). 细刻精雕，丝缕毕现——评许渊冲教授新译《毛泽东诗词选》的修辞美 [Fine Engraving and Silk thread Showing -- On the Rhetorical Beauty of Professor Xu Yuanchong's New Translation of Selected Poems of Mao Zedong]. ''中国翻译'' [Chinese translation]. (6) 31- 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Wenzhong 胡文仲. (1999). 跨文化交际面面观 [Aspects of Intercultural Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社''[Foreign language teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2000).当代西方翻译理论探索 [Exploration of contemporary western translation theory]. ''南京:译林出版社'' [Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Zedong's poetry Translation Group 毛泽东诗词翻译组. (1976). 毛泽东诗词（汉英对照）. [ Mao Zedong's Poetry (Chinese – English Edition)]. ''北京：外文出版社''[Beijing: Foreign Languages Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun覃江华,许钧. (2018). 许渊冲翻译语言观释解[Interpretation of Xu Yuanchong's View on Translation Language]. ''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (06):118-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ping 王平. (2007). 传神达意重在理解———评毛泽东诗词中含“飞”字句式的英译［Conveying Spirit and Meaning, Focusing on Understanding -- On the English translation of &amp;quot;Flying&amp;quot; Sentence Pattern in Mao Zedong's Poems］. ''外语学刊''[Journal of foreign languages]. (05):121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2005). 认知语言学的翻译观[Translation Perspective in Cognitive Linguistic. ''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (05):15-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2007). 认知语言学[Cognitive Linguistics]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao kunxue 肖坤学. (2005). 试论词汇层面翻译的认知取向 [On the Cognitive Orientation of Translation at Lexical Level]．''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (1)．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1998). 美化之艺术《毛泽东诗词集》译序[The Art of Beautification. Preface to Mao Zedong's Poetry Collection].''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (04):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2001). 再谈《竞赛论》和《优势论》———兼评《忠实是译者的天职》[A Further Discussion on &amp;quot;Competition Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Superiority Theory&amp;quot; -- Comment on &amp;quot;Faithfulness is the Translator's Bounden Duty&amp;quot;].''中国翻译'' [Chinese Translation] (1):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003)．文学与翻译［Literature and Translation］.''北京大学出版社'' [Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 从心所欲而不逾矩 [Do what you want without exceeding the rules]. ''光明日报'' [Guangming Daily] 04-28(011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词 [Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems by Xu Yuanchong]. ''北京：中译出版社'' [Beijing: Chinese Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ye Jihong 叶继红. (1994). 探寻完美的表达形式———读许渊冲译毛泽东词选 [Searching for a Perfect Form of Expression -- Reading Xu Yuanchong's Selected Works of Mao Zedong's Ci]. ''北京大学学报'' [Journal of Peking University]. (2):109-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Lixia 余立霞.( 2016). 毛泽东诗词英译本中文化负载词翻译的对比研究 [A Comparative Study on the Translation of Culture Loaded Words in English Versions of Mao Zedong's Poems].''外语学刊'' [Journal of Foreign Languages] (06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiguang 张继光. (2020). 许渊冲研究现状的可视化分析及其启示 [Visualization analysis and Enlightenment of Xu Yuanchong's research status]. ''西安外国语大学学报''[Journal of Xi'an Foreign Studies University] 28 (01): 87-92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengxue 张梦雪. (2019). 从毛泽东诗词英译本看许渊冲的翻译诗学观[On Mao Zedong's Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's Translation Poetics].''湖南第一师范学院学报'' [Journal of Hunan First Normal University] (06):45-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible has influenced the world through its translation into many different languages,being rendered into 1400 languages.Take the English translation of Bible for example,the English language and Anglo-American culture were deeply influenced by it in all aspects.Meanwhile,in China,the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures occupied a sameli importants position in the history of Chinese transaltion,not only serving as an important foundation for the spread of Buddhiam in China,but also an enrichment for the Chinese traditional culture.In this paper,I will compare the development of the two large-scale transaltion activities in history and find out their differences and similarities.Finally,I will give my own thoughts of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation;the translation of Buddhist Scriptures;comparison&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：《圣经》共有1400多种不同文字的版本，可以说它是通过翻译成多种语言不断影响世界的，其中又以历史上英译《圣经》规模为典范，英语语言和英美文化深受其影响。而与此有异曲同工之妙的是中国的佛经翻译，佛经翻译不仅是佛教在中国建立传播的重要基础之一，也极大丰富和发展了中国的传统文化，在中国的翻译史上占有极其重要的地位。本文将对两者进行对比总结并带来一些启示。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
圣经翻译；佛经翻译；对比&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible, as the source of Western literature, feeds the fertile ground of the entire English literary world, the Buddhist classics, as an indispensable part of Eastern culture, have played an indispensable role in the progress of translation in China. The Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, two of the most influential religious texts in the world , relied mainly on translation activities for their earlier dissemination, which not only promoted cultural exchanges and translation development at that time, including the formation of translation methods and the establishment of translation theories, but also played a very important role in their own dissemination and development. Through a brief historical introduction of the translation of the Western Bible, especially the history of the English translation of the Bible, and the translation of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures, this paper attempts to clarify these two main lines of translation, summarize the common trajectories and deviations of the two classical works in the process of translation, and thus to find out the role they played by the history of translation of religious texts in various aspects of translation practice and translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures starts from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretches for more than one thousand years. And it has great influence on Chinese society, culture, language, arts etc.The translation of Buddhist Scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lays the foundation for later ones. &lt;br /&gt;
====The early stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The first period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, is the pioneering stage. During this period, the total number of Buddhist Scriptures being translated is about five hundred and seventy, while the first Chinese Buddhist translation script is Sutra in Forty-two Chapters.This period is characterized by the fact that the translators had no original texts and relied on the oral expression of the foreign monks.The translation method is that each foreign monk recite the sutras to one or more than one interpreters who would translate them into Chinese orally and there are other translators taking notes and writing down the Chinese version.&lt;br /&gt;
And the mainstream translation principle was faithfulness at that time. Therefore, translators mainly adopted the translation method of literal translation, which was highly proposed by An Shigao（安世高） and Zhi Chen（支谶）, who were the masters of the literal translation school. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-52 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The developing stage==== &lt;br /&gt;
The second historical period, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, is the stage of development.&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. Famous translators in this stage include Shi Daoan （释道安）, Kumarajiva （鸠摩罗什）, Zhen Di （真谛）, Seng You（僧佑）. From then on, translation has become an organized activity. Kumarajiva was the first person in Chinese history to translate the Buddhist scriptures systematically on a large scale, and he paid great attention to preserving the style of the original language while not losing the original meaning.As to the features of Buddhist translation in this time.First we can see the change from folk and personal translation to official and collective translation.Second,there were breakthroughs in translation theories and skills.Many famous translators concluded translation rules according to their experience and thoughts.Last,the translation quality improved a lot as more and more people possessing the knowledge of the two languages attending.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,52-57 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The peaking stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The third historical period is the Tang Dynasty in which the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures reached its peak. And the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang.He tried many translation methods and developed his epoch-marking criterion that translation “must be truthful and intelligible to the populace” (既须求真，又须喻俗). In a sense, Xuan Zang, with such a formula, was trying to combine the literal translation and free translation to give the best version of the translation(Chen Fukang 2000,32). Xuan has made great contributions to the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures .In history he went to India to get the Buddhist scripture ,set up a large workshop of translation and translated 1335 fascicles of 75 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures .He also set down“five guidelines for not translating a term ”(五不翻).First, if a term partakes of the occult, it is not-translated (秘密故).Second, if a term has multiple meanings, it is not-translated(多义故). Third, if the object represented by a term does not exist in this part of the world, that term is not-translated(此无故). Fourth, if a past rendering of a term has become established and accepted, the term is not-translated(顺古故).Fifth, if a term elicits positive associations, it is not-translated(生善故). &lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Bible Translation  ===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the classic Christian Bible consists of two parts: the Old Testament and  the New Testament. The history of translation of Bible can be divided into three periods:The Greco-Roman period (2nd century B.C.- 8th century A.D.),the Reformation period (16th and 17th centuries) and the Modern era (19th and 20th centuries).&lt;br /&gt;
These three periods were also the major periods of Christianity's spread, and the translation of the Bible played a crucial role in the spread of religious ideas and cultural conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
The first period is between 2nd century B.C. and 8th century A.D. when the history of Bible translation begun and two Bible translation versions need to be noticed.The first one is The Septuagint translated by 72 Jewish scholars with two in a group translating it at the same time which was basically the original text to be rendered into many other national languages.The Vulgate of St. Jerome was also translated from it.St. Jerome was a controversial person as well as his translation who started the dispute between literal translation and free translation.And he referred his translation strategies as literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was happened during the 16th and 17th century.As we all know,the Renaissance occurred in the 16th century,thus pushing forward the translation of Bible into many other different languages. Bible translation of other languages was hampered by the Vatican with many scholars died of it.“The Reformation in 17th century was the consequence of the autarchy”(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 64).During this period,Martin Luther’s German translation version of Bible represented people’s efforts the best.He was also in favor of St. James’ literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is the modern era (19th and 20th centuries) of Bible translation when new versions and a lot of Revised Versions emerged as well as the versions of the third world national languages.The changeable ideology also inspired new translations,for example,Elizabeth Cady Stanton translated the first Woman’s Bible.(Tan Zaixi 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of English Translation of the Bible === &lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation has a long history of more than 1400 years and the English translation of Bible kept expanding,thus a great many versions was created by numerous masters.With the development of this,English as well as the culture of English-speaking countries were enriched and benefited.We can divide the history of it into fifth periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the early English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest English translation of the Bible can be dated back to the 8th century, when the famous English historian Bede translated the Bible into Old English in 735 AD. He was the first person to translate the Bible into English. He translated certain sections of the Bible into poetry. Bede was a well known writer in Europe at that time. He translated the “Ten Commandments of Moses” from the Bible into Anglo-Saxon, based mainly on St. Jerome’ s The Vulgate, a popular Latin translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Wycliffe's translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically speaking, Wycliffe began the English translation of the Bible. As an Oxford scholar, John Wycliffe was one of the most influential figures in England in the 14th century. He was a reformer, philosopher, writer, and theologian, and is known as “the star of the Reformation”. John Wycliffe translated the Bible for the sake of commonalty, and as such his translation became a popular tool against the power of the church. So alarmed was the Church of England that it held a Synod in Oxford in 1408, which banned the translation and use of the Bible. However, due to the popularity of John Wycliffe's translation of the Bible, the ban had little effect. By the 15th century, Wycliffe's translation was widely circulated, becoming the only English translation of the Bible at the time and laying the foundation for the English translation of the Bible for future generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the English translation of the Bible in the 16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 16th century served as the first climax in the history of English translation of the Bible, with the translation master William Tyndale (1491-1536) as its representative. William Tyndale was an English clergyman, humanist, famous writer, and leader of the Reformation. His purpose in translating the Bible was to make it accessible to common people and to make him understand the true meaning of Christianity. Tyndale devoted his life to the translation of the Bible, which occupies an important place in the history of the English translation of the Bible. First of all, it was translated directly from the Greek and was the first printed Bible. Secondly, Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible is a perfect combination of scholarship, literature, and simplicity of phraseology, served as an ideal origin text for future English translations of the Bible. Finally, Tyndale’ s English translation has enriched the English language even more than Shakespeare, for many of today's English expressions are derived from Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the English translation of the Bible in the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century was the most glorious era in the history of the English translation of the Bible. The king approved 54 scholars as translators, with Lancelot Andrewes in charge. This was the second officially supported mass translation in the West since The Septuagint .When translating, they were not limited to The Vulgate, which was approved by the Catholic Church, but often referred to the original Hebrew text of the Bible, so that their translation was relatively faithful to the original text. The King James Bible is the authorization among all English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the English translation of the Bible in the 19th and 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There were no large-scale translation of Bible in the 19th century thus making the revise of the English translation of Bible the mainstream in this period.The American Standard Version went through a large scale revision as a result.In the 20th century, science and technology changed rapidly, and the English language also made great progress. Although the King James Bible was unassailable, many translations of the Bible were produced,such as New Testament in Modern Speech,James Moffatt,New English Bible and New International Version(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65-69).&lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences and Similarities between the translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation === &lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.From the translation contents,the time when it happened,the language and cultural environment ,translators to the historical background ,the differences between the English translation of Bible and the Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures are significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bible translation has a long history and is still going on today. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China ended in the Song Dynasty. Bible translations rely mainly on the faithful believers. By the time Buddhism spread widely in China, most Buddhist scriptures were already available in Chinese, so people preferred to read the Chinese versions rather than the foreign language originals. In this way, Buddhist scripture translations faded as they became less in demand in the social and cultural environment. &lt;br /&gt;
　　 　　&lt;br /&gt;
3.Unlike Buddhist translations, Bible translations are motivated not only by religious beliefs, but also by the absorption of the essence of Greek culture. In addition, the Bible is a literary work of high literary value. All nations and all social classes have devoted a great deal of labor to Bible-related work. In fact, while the Bible was translated into various European languages, it was also heavily influenced by the formation of written languages in European countries. Even Bible translations became the first written literary works in some European countries. In Europe, the translation of religious works is closely related to literary creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Western Bible translations promote Christian culture in Christian countries where religiosity has always been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Bible text: Buddhist sutra translations have been combined with traditional Chinese philosophy and aesthetics from the very beginning, &amp;quot;reconciling Confucianism and Buddhism&amp;quot;, and philosophical and literary aspects have been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Chinese (translated Buddhist texts). The philosophical and literary aspects were revered as the dominant or primary values of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures.(Ren Dongsheng 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
===The Similarities between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Both had gone through a long time. The English translation of the Bible began around the eighth century and reached its culmination in the 17th century. The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures began in 67 AD and reached its peak in the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both had a history of more than a thousand years until their development is quite mature. In terms of the translation results , the translations of the culmination became the most popular ones today. To date, most of the English translations of the Bible today are from the 17th century translation of the Bible; most of the translations of Buddhist Scriptures follow the classical translations of Xuan Zang from the Tang dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In terms of the scale and organizational methods: Both exhibit translation activities on a large scale, with the strong support of the rulers of the time, and their achievements are particularly notable. The translation of the Bible was also on a grand scale, especially in the 17th century, which is considered to be the most brilliant era in the history of English translation of the Bible. The King James Bible supported by James I,although not finalized by him, was given the authority among the English translation versions; due to the high quality of the translation itself, it eventually achieved dominance among all English translations of the Bible. The translation of Buddhist sutras was the first large-scale organized translation activity in China. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the &amp;quot;translation field&amp;quot; method was adopted, that is, many people cooperated to translate Buddhist sutras under a strict division of labor system, which showed the characteristics of having a fixed place, a strict division of labor, and leadership by the organization. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China reached its climax in the Tang Dynasty, both in terms of scale and quality, which was contingent on the strong support of the rulers that time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In terms of translation strategies, in the early days of the translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, almost all of their translators were devout religious believers, and the religious classics were sacred in their eyes, and any arbitrary addition, deletion or modification of their contents in the process of translation would be regarded as blasphemy. Therefore, at the beginning, both Chinese translators of Buddhist scriptures and European Bible translators coincidentally adopted the strategy of word-for-word translation to show their sincere religious beliefs and to maintain the sanctity of the religious texts.(Cheng Xiaoping 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao, a famous translator of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures, adopted the strategy of literal translation.Zhi Chen who was the first person elaborating the translation theory in the history .In the Preface to the Dharma Sutra, he strongly supported the view of the Vighna  from Tianzhu(an ancient translation of India) that the translation of sutras should adopt transliteration. The famous Buddhist sutra translator Shi Daoan, in his Preface to the Mahabharata Paramita Sutra, put forward the idea of “five instances of losing the originals”(五失本), which would make the translation easy to change the original meaning, and the concept of “three instances of difficulties”(三不易) , the three reasons why translation is difficult, to supplement his idea of literal translation. In addition, in his Dialectic, Yan Zong proposed the principle that insists on faithfulness and prefers literal translation.(Liu Weijie 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the 72 Jewish scholars translated the Greek text of the Septuagint, their worship of religious texts led them to adopt a word-by-word and sentence-by-sentence translation, so that the readability of the translation was poor, and even the Greeks had difficulty in understanding it. Later Jerome believed that translations should not always be word-for-word and must be flexible, but when it came to translating the Bible, he still believed that literal translation should be adhered to, and not even the word order in the sentences should be changed, &amp;quot;because even the word order in the Bible is a kind of &amp;quot;metaphysical meaning&amp;quot;. The main reason why Jerome adopted the strategy of literal translation was his awareness of the sacredness of the Bible(Xiong Hui 2013,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Hu Shi's judgment, the translations of Hatamarangshi and many other monks after him changed &amp;quot;foreign words&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Chinese words&amp;quot;, using simple language that was easily accepted by the general public instead of ornate parallelism or elegant literary texts, in order to satisfy the general public’s demand for Buddhist faith. At this time, the recipients of the sutras were no longer limited to a few sutra researchers or cultural figures(Xiong Hui 2013,68). From the perspective of reception aesthetics, the purpose of translating any text is not only to convey the original meaning correctly, but also to make it easy for readers to understand and accept. The purpose of translating Buddhist sutras is the same , so they changed the strategy of word for word translation to free translation. The Tang Dynasty was a prosperous period for the translation of Buddhist scriptures in China, and the main translators were Xuan Zang and Bu kong, among who Xuan Zang's translation style can be said to be a combination of various translation styles, and was no longer limited to the literal translation or the free translation.(Li Hua 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Authorized Version, published in 1611, is the most important translation in the history of Bible translation. It was translated collectively by 47 of the best scholars and theologians, emphasizing faithfulness to the original text and absorbing Hebrew, Greek and Latin language styles, drawing on the essence of the original text, with a simple and solemn language rich in images. The greatest achievement of his translation of the Bible is that it takes into account the needs of scholarship, conciseness, and literature, and integrates all three factors into one, focusing on easy understanding and embedding the characteristics of the Hebrew language, creating a unique style of Bible translation. Tyndale paid special attention to the vulgarity of the translation, using as much ‘authentic’ English vocabulary as possible and the vivid and specific forms of expression customary to the narrative expressions of ordinary people, and the text is simple and natural, without pedantry. Therefore, his translations were very influential and widely circulated.(Liu Junping 2019,100-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison between the Chinese translation of the sutras and the Bible translation , we find that both of them chose literal translation at first and later chose free translation as their translation strategies. From word-by-word translation, to mature translation, which focused on the overall meaning, and from translation, which focused on easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, to translation, which focused on &amp;quot;reproducing the message of the original language,&amp;quot; both the ancient Chinese translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the European translation of the Bible reveal similar translation laws. We see a common pattern in the development of the translation theories of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible: direct translation and translation into Italian alternately dominate the translation activities and gradually mature until the organic integration of the two is finally achieved. In this regard, translators have put forward many similar valuable translation theories and translation experiences. For example, the translation theory put forward by St. Jerome around direct translation and paraphrase includes: religious translation should be treated differently from literary translation, and religious translation should mainly adopt direct translation, while literary translation can adopt paraphrase method. Moreover, it rejects the idea that there is &amp;quot;God's inspiration&amp;quot; in the translation of the Bible, and that the correct understanding of the Bible should rely on extensive knowledge and proficiency in language. In terms of translation theories, history allows us to read not only the translation history and translation experience of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures, but also the development line of the whole human translation history and the evolution of translation theories.(Xiong Hui 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Influence of Bible Translation and Translation of Buddhist Scriptures &lt;br /&gt;
(1) The King James Version of the Bible not only played a major role in the development of the English language, but also, due to the influence of the British colonization, became the original version for the translation of the Bible in many other less powerful countries,and had a definite effect on the development of languages in those countries. The King James Version was severely condemned by the opposition when it was first published, but it eventually gained dominance over all English translations of the Bible. &lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures has had a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture, and has a place in China's cultural history that cannot be ignored. In certain historical periods, Buddhism was used by the ruling class as a powerful tool to consolidate its governance. Both of them contributed to the historical process, maintaining the dominant position of the rulers at the time and enabling the civilians to attain an ideological convergence and concentration. On the positive side, they made contributions to the stability of the social environment of the time; on the negative side,quoted form Marx,” the adoption of religion as a legitimate means of official propaganda was nothing more than the spiritual opium that enslaved the people”.&lt;br /&gt;
Both have injected vitality and life into the target language vocabulary and have made great contributions to culture. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched Chinese traditional culture. First of all, it shows its influence on Chinese phonetics. At the micro level, the translation of Buddhist Scriptures into Chinese has influenced the pronunciation of certain Chinese characters. At the macro level, Zhang Jianmu, in his article &amp;quot;The Influence of Buddhism on Chinese Phonetics&amp;quot;, summarizes the influence of Chinese translations of Buddhist Scriptures in three aspects: the four sounds, the letters, and the equal rhyme charts. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched the Chinese vocabulary, facilitated the communication of ideas to a great extent, and played a positive role in social and cultural life. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has a great and far-reaching influence on Chinese literature. Kumarajiva was the first master translator who noticed the style and interest of the original text. Since that, our translation of literature has been fully established. The Bible, on the other hand, is a projection of most of the works in English and American literature, and it is impossible to fully appreciate and dismantle literary works without reading the Bible. Moreover, the Bible is also our doorway to the Western world, and our understanding of Western culture is inextricably linked with the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Comparison ===&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Chinese Buddhist scripture translations and Western Bible translations reveals that they have both gone through stages from literal translation, which is almost rigidly translated word by word, to high-level literal translation, i.e., phrase and structure level, to free translation, which focuses on fluent and easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, and finally to complete reconciliation of literal translation and free translation, or no longer emphasizing literal translation or meaning in translation. The emphasis is on the accuracy of the translation and the acceptability of the translated text. We use literal translations when they are appropriate, and we use free translations when they are appropriate. By analyzing the underlying reasons behind these common developments, some basic properties and laws of translation are revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
1.The basic nature of translation is the conversion between bilingualism and the basic contradiction is the contradiction between bilingualism;&lt;br /&gt;
2.Language is the carrier of culture, cultural differences and non-correspondence must be reflected in bilingualism and ultimately reproduced through language; &lt;br /&gt;
3.In a specific text in a specific language, form, content and style are unified, but due to linguistic and cultural differences between bilinguals, form, content and style do not correspond to each other, which constitutes the greatest difficulty in translation;&lt;br /&gt;
4.Translation integrates both science and art. Science is reflected in the objective regularity of language conversion; art is reflected in the translator's active selectivity and subjective creativity in the translation process;&lt;br /&gt;
5. A good translator should be proficient in bilingual knowledge and familiar with the translated content;&lt;br /&gt;
6.The improvement of translation level and ability is a process of experience accumulation; &lt;br /&gt;
7.An ideal translation is one that reproduces the unity of form, content and style of the original in the translated text; &lt;br /&gt;
8.Faithfulness of meaning is the basic requirement for translation, especially for translation of religious classics; &lt;br /&gt;
9.Literal translation and paraphrase as translation methods are not binary opposites but complementary relationships; The specific criteria, requirements and methods of translation are determined by the purpose of translation. It is precisely because of these basic properties and laws that Chinese Buddhist sutra translation and Western Bible translation have similarities in their development process. &lt;br /&gt;
10.Due to the lack of bilingual knowledge, translation experience and reverence for the religious classics, the first translators had to adopt a literal translation which was almost rigid, word by word, line by line. As a result, the translations were difficult to read and difficult to follow. In order to make the translation understandable to the readers, some people embellish the text and add or delete what they do not understand, and adopt an almost garbled or haphazard paraphrase of the translation. As a result, the translated text is indeed understood by the readers, but what they see is not the true picture of the scriptures. With the development of time, new translators have higher bilingual level, certain linguistic knowledge and experience in translation, and realize the mistakes and inadequacies of translating randomly, so they return to the strategy of literal translation. But at this time, literal translation is no longer word-for-word or line-for-line translation. They emphasized the overall communication of the meaning and the preservation of the original form, and did not absolutely exclude the element of paraphrase. Later, in order to make the scriptures more easily understood and accepted by the general public, the translators again favored the strategy of paraphrasing and using the simple, concise and easily understandable language of the people. However, they do not translate randomly anymore, nor do they exclude paraphrase absolutely. The reason why there has been a long history of literal and paraphrase translations is that the translators did not realize that form, content, and style are unified in a particular language and culture, and that they are not monolingual between different cultures and language systems. This is because translators are not aware of the contradiction between the unity of form, content, and style in a particular language system.It is the opposition between literal translation and free translation. When translators have mastered these basic rules of translation at a more mature stage of development, they no longer stick to the debate of literal and free translation, but use them as complementary translation methods, and strive to achieve full faithfulness between the translated text and the original in form, content and style, to reach the ideal standard of translation. However, as Jerome argues, literary translation should use free translation, Bible translation should adopt literal translations. The specific translation standards and methods vary according to the purpose of translation, the type of translation and the translated text.For example, from the perspective of religion and the fear of God, translators will adopt the strategy of literal translation to translate religious texts; from the perspective of spreading the great meaning and transforming the public, translators will adopt the strategy of paraphrase to translate religious texts.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[A History of Translation Theory in China].上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅.中国翻译简史（五四以前部分）[A History of Translation Theory in China (Before the May Fourth Movement)].北京：中国对外翻译出版设，1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Translation in the West].北京：商务印书馆，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.中西翻译简史][A Brief History of Translation in China and the West].北京：外语教学与研究出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Weijie 刘为洁. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of Chinese Buddhism Translation and Bible Translation] [J]. 四川教育学院学报,2009,25(02):61-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Hui 熊辉. 古代中西方宗教典籍翻译策略的相似性分析[On the Similarity of Tranaltion Strategies to Ancient Chinese and Western Religious Scriptures] [J]. 西华大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,32(01):67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hua 李华. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of the Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures and the English Translation of Bible] [J]. 文教资料,2009,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Xiaoping 程小平. 浅谈佛经和《圣经》的不同之处[An Introduction to the Differences between the Scriptures and the Bible] [J]. 青年文学家,2018,(18):187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Lianghui 陈亮辉. 论中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相似性与差异性[On the Similarities and Differences between Chinese Buddhist Scripture Translation and Western Bible Translation] [J]. 华中人文论丛,2014,5(01):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Zhimei 衣志梅. 中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相异性[ The Similarities and Differences between Chinese Sutra Translation and Western Bible Translation][J]. 安徽文学(下半月),2009,(07):327.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair'' 常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;常慧月 Chang Huiyue 202020080591&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words express the culture, custom, habit and so on of a nation in the linguistic way. This paper discusses how to translate the culture-loaded words properly from perspective of domestication and foreignization. It introduces the translation strategies of domestication and foreignization and takes Yang Bi’s translation version of Vanity Fair as the example to analyze Yang’s brilliant application of domestication and foreignization in culture-loaded word translation. This paper consists of six chapters. Chapter one gives an introduction of translation and its different definitions. Chapter two discusses definition of domestication and foreignization and their development processes. Chapter three describes the culture-loaded words and its classification. Chapter four analyzes Vanity Fair and its Chinese version by Yang Bi. Chapter five analyzes translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair from perspective of domestication and foreignization. Chapter six gives a conclusion of the whole paper. This paper aims to indicate the role of domestication and foreignization in the translation of culture-loaded words and attempts to combine translation techniques to find out the balance of two theories and the concrete measures of culture-loaded words translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words; ''Vanity Fair''; domestication; foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词以语言的形式展示了一个国家的文化、习俗与生活习惯等。本文讨论了如何从异化与归化的角度恰当地翻译文化负载词，介绍了异化与归化两种翻译策略并以杨必汉译本的《名利场》为例，分析了杨必在翻译文化负载词时，对异化与归化的熟练运用。本文旨在表明异化与归化在翻译文化负载词时所起的作用，结合翻译技巧尝试找出翻译文化负载词中异化与归化的平衡点以及具体的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；《名利场》；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter One Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Globalization has developed deeply and its trend will keep going further. International communication and cooperation will go far and countries in the world are interdependent. So it is necessary for each country to strengthen communication. The basis of communication is understanding, which is based on cultures, customs, habits and so on. Translation as a medium can solve the problem of language barrier but at the same time convey thinking patterns, behavioral modes, living ways and so on. Translation basically has five styles: practical style, science and technology style, journalese style, argumentation style and artistic style which systematically introduce other nation’s technology, culture, information and so on. This thesis focuses on the translation of literature and takes the translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair, written by William Makepeace Thackeray, as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation, its definition has been given by many people who have been devoted to this career in modern times or ancient times, in China or elsewhere. For most people, translation is just that one language is transformed to another language. Chinese scholar Xu Yuanchong once mentioned his understanding of translation in his book The Art of Translation and defined translation as that the art of translation is to understand the content of source text through its form and then express the content in the form of target text (Xu Yuanchong, 2006, 16). He pays much attention to the process of transformation and emphasizes the surface structure and deep thinking way. Zhang Peiji, another translation expert, thinks that translation is an activity that in which one language is used to express another language that includes the content of thought accurately and completely. His core is conveying information correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida comes up with the idea that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of the style (Nida, 2004, 12). He points out that translators should convey the content and emotion of original language as accurate as possible, while Peter Newmark insists that (Translating) is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way the author intended the text.(Newmark, 2001, 128). He emphasizes translation should obey the style of the original text. All these scholars express their understandings about translation, and suggest not only definitions but criteria. In fact, their translation theories happen to coincide with the theory of Liu Zhongde, who revised Yan Fu’s theories which can be summarized as faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance into faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness, which are widely accepted by Chinese translators. As far as I am concerned, good translation should make it possible that target readers not only understand the content of source texts but produce the same emotion as source readers. Good translation can deal with language barrier and convey the culture and value, which is the function and significance of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Two Domestication and Foreignization'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Definition of domestication'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Schleiermacher, Lawrence Venuti defined“leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him”(Venuti, 2004, 19-20) as domestication. However, Venuti holds the view that domestication has a pessimistic meaning because the term is seen as universal principle in dominant cultures which are “aggressively monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign”, he also points out that these cultures are “accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribe foreign texts with (target language) values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other (Venuti, 2004, 15). The concept of invisibility is very significant for it is used to depict translator’s function in the process of creating the target texts that can be accepted by society in a culture that regards domestication as translation criteria. As a matter of fact, it is the invisibility of translator which simultaneously “enacts and masks an insidious domestication of foreign texts” (Venuti, 2004, 16-17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method of domestication includes several procedures: choosing carefully of the text which contributes to this way; being conscious of using fluent and pleasant style of target language; rearranging target language to accord with the type of target language; adding to interpretive material; deleting special features of source language and using orientation of target language to make target language generally harmonious. Venuti believes that domestication possesses characteristic of dominance; that is to say, it covers source language’s cultures and features and disseminates target language’s cultures and dominant position.(Venuti, 2004, 16-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Definition of foreigniztion====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, foreignization is a term to designate the type of translation in which a target language is produced and deliberately breaks target conventions by retaining something of the foreignness of the original. He views foreignization as an “ethnodeviant pressure” and regards its role as to “register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad” (Venuti, 2004, 20). The translation method means that it is not completely necessary to obey the rule of the target language and text and that it is acceptable to choose languages that lacks smoothness and uniformity and unintelligible style in some appropriate situations. It also helps collect realia of source language and archaisms of target language. These features provide target language readers with an “alien reading experience” (Venuti, 2004, 20). However, foreignization “depends on domestic cultural materials” (Venuti, 2004, 20). Venuti admits that foregnization is “equally partial (as domesticating translation) in their interpretation of the foreign text”, yet disposes that they “tend to flaunt their partiality instead of concealing it”. (Venuti, 2004, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Development of domestication and foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization proposed by Lawrence Venuti are based on the speech On the Different Methods of Translating given by Friedrich Schleiermacher. He points out that there are two ways which can help target text readers understand source text completely and correctly in the situation that is not separated from target text, either the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him or he leaves the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moves the author towards him. According to the speech, Lawrence Venuti defines the first way as foreignizing strategies and the second domesticating strategies. Either of these two translation methods has advantages and disadvantages so they stir a wide discussion. In western translation circle, Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication, whose translation theory is “dynamic equivalence”. He claims that source text should be translated in the most natural way, making readers find the most appropriate understanding in target language culture. However, Lawrence Venuti is regarded as the representative of foreignization, who believes that domestication is based on ethnocentrism and imperialist cultural values. In order to resist this doctrine and value, he supports the application of foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Israel scholar Even-Zohar created polysystem theory, expanding domestication and foreignization from the perspective of sociology. He thinks that selecting between domestication and foreignization is determined by the specific state and status of a particular time rather than conscious choice of translators. When translated literature plays a dominant role in a multi-cultural system of a nation, it is better to use foreignizing translation; otherwise, it is better to use domesticating translation. In Chinese translation circle, Liu Kaiying criticizes drawbacks of domestication and advocates foreignization, which first leads to the discussion of two translation methods in China. While, Sun zhili is the representative of foreignization, who analyses literary translation from late 19th century to 20th century and comes up with the assertion that literary translation in 21th century will step forward foreignization from domestication. There are scholars who disagree with the first two views such as Cai Ping and Guo Jianzhong, considering into use domestication and foreignization depends on various factors and they need to be looked at critically. In general, discussion of application of the two translation methods still exists and choice of translating methods is up to the translator, the reader and the style of translation works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Three  Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is a complicate social phenomenon, which carries hundreds or even thousands of years’ development of a nation and contains the nation’s customs, values, knowledge, experience, politics, economy, religion and so on. Culture has the characteristics of region and nationality and uniqueness. Besides, culture is interactive with society, which increases its comprehensibility and complexity. Therefore, comparing to the translation of pure language, language with cultural meaning is more difficult to translate. The culture-loaded word is one case. As the name implies, culture-loaded words are full of culture. Because of its uniqueness, these words usually can not find equivalences in another language. So it is called cultural gap. But there is not unified definition about it. Different scholars give different definitions and they have something in common. Bao Huinan defines culture-loaded words as that source language carrying cultural information have no equivalent or corresponding words (Bao Huinan, 2004, 10). Hu Wenzhong thinks that culture-loaded words are included in a specific cultural scope (Hu Wenzhong, 1999, 64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another widely accepted definition is that in the language system, culture-words are those that can best represent the language that bears cultural information and expresses the social life of human and also refer to those words or phrases which deliver a certain kind of cultural connotative and associative meanings that may be found or may be not found in another language or culture. Mona Baker describes that the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food; such concepts are often referred as “cultural-specific” (Baker, 2000, 21). In conclusion, from all these definitions above, culture-loaded words are unique and have no complete equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida divides cultural factors into five groups from the perspective of physical form and ideology, including social culture, material culture, ecological culture, religious culture and linguistic culture (Nida, 2004, 91). These five factors become the basic classification of culture-loaded words, that is, social culture-loaded words, material loaded-words, ecological loaded-words, religious culture-loaded words and linguistic loaded-words. Based on the classification of Nida, Peter Newmark also divides culture-loaded words into five types: ecology; material culture; social culture; organizations, customs, activities, procedures and concepts; gestures and habit (Newmark, 2001, 135). This paper mainly analyzes Nida’s classification.   &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Social culture-loaded words involve a lot of aspects. They mainly refer to people’s life, which consists of habits, customs, values, lifestyle, historical background, salutation, political features, social activities, etc. They can reflect the development of society, express the characteristics of the times under the specific background, and have distinct sociality. For example, in China, there are many different salutations about relatives, such as “叔叔”、“伯伯”、“舅舅”、“姑父”和“姨夫”while the west simply use a word of “uncle” to cover all these salutations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Material loaded-words refer to those which can meet people’s basic living needs and satisfy their basic development needs, such as food culture, clothing culture, transportation culture, construction culture, and means of production. Chinese food culture is different from the west’s. For example, when celebrating traditional festival like the Spring Festival and the Mid-autumn Festival, Chinese family will reunite to enjoy “团圆饭”, that is, to enjoy a reunion dinner. “Cakes and pies and beaten biscuits” are special food in the west, so there are not corresponding foods in China, which increases the difficulty of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Ecological loaded-words are related to nature, which is composed of geographical conditions, climate and season, plants and animals and so forth. Because of different geological positions, different cultures have different ecological loaded-words. For example, In China, when it comes to “Yellow River”, it is natural for people to think of the term “mother of rivers” because in ancient times, the Yellow River district boasted mild and humid climate, distinct seasons, adequate water and moderate temperature, which were conductive to the growth of crops. Therefore, our ancestors settled in the Yellow River district. In other words, it is the Yellow River that nurtured Chinese people and Chinese civilization. However, western culture does not have such concept just as China does not have the connotation of west wind. Britain locates in low-lying British Isles and is harassed by west wind. Besides, Britain is near the sea, which increases wind force. So in winter, Britain’s west wind is very strong, thus being an image in the Ode to the West Wind written by Shelly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Religious loaded-words concern religious beliefs and values. Religious culture is a part of human development. In western culture, most people believe in Christianity and make Bible as their codes of conduct. Many words in Bible have become proverbs and are widely used in daily conversations. For example, “forbidden fruit” is a phrase originating from Bible that has been known to every household. The phrase is usually used to describe something that is enjoyable but illegal or immoral. In China, buddhism is one of the major beliefs and there are plenty of proverbs about it, such as “天花乱坠”、“普度众生”、“西方净土” etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Linguistic loaded-words are refer to linguistics, comprising phoneme, syllable, intonation, word and grammar, etc. For example, Chinese language structure has its special rhythm, and four-character phrases and idioms are the dominant one, such as “刻舟求剑”、“愚公移山”、“项庄舞剑意在沛公”etc. These words are not only four-characters but also full of culture connotations. English also has abstract nouns that do not have equivalents in Chinese like “brinkmanship”, “decontextualization”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four ''Vanity Fair'' and Its Chinese Version===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Introduction of Vanity Fair====&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'''s full name is ''Vanity Fair: A Novel Without a hero'', written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The name of ''Vanity Fair'' derives from the masterpiece ''The Pilgrim’s Progress'', written by John Bunyan. The author altered the original name ''A Novel Without a Hero as subtitle''. Vanity Fair is an illusory place in Bunyan’s work where everything can be dealt with and the place expresses people’s vanity and ugliness of human nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is draw from life. In the nineteenth century, Britain was strong and the industry and commerce were flourishing. The wealthy businessmen got rich by exploiting colonies and laborers and used money to control the society. At the same time, the war for power between Britain and France for power was broke out. All kinds of people in the upper and middle strata of society were busy striving for power, fame and position. Under this kind of social background, Thackeray created the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book mainly tells a story about two girls, one is Becky Sharp who is beautiful and brilliant but born from poverty, and another is Amelia Sedley who is gentle and born from a rich family. The two girl’s lives form a contrast and build up the book. Both girls are studying at Pinkerton Girls’ School. In this school, Becky from a poor family suffers from neglect and discrimination, while Amelia, the daughter of a wealthy businessman, is loved and welcomed by everyone. After graduation, Becky begins her struggling in the world. She first goes into Amelia’s house to stay for a period time, while she tries to court Amelia’s brother, Joseph, and manages to marry a wealthy person and change her destiny. However, Joseph looks down upon her and does not accept her. Because of the reject of Joseph, Becky has to leave his house and comes to Sir Peter, who is old and sophisticated and becomes a governess. Here, she goes out of her way to please Sir Pitt and his elder son, and then she curries favour with Miss Crawley who is a virgin and possesses a lot of money, living an extreme luxurious and decadent life.（Yang Bi,2012,2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Crawley’s favorite person is Rawdon, a cavalry officer, who is worthy of the name of the buck and likes all the things that noblemen like, such as drinking, gambling, fighting and so forth. Even though Rawdon is a buck, Miss Crawley still regards him as her heir. Becky tries to please everyone and catches all people’s hearts including Sir Pitt, Miss Crawley and Rawdon. The moment Sir Pitt finishes his wife’s funeral, he makes a proposal to Becky. At this time, Becky has married Rawdon, which irritates both Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley. Under such situation, Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley both decide to break off relations with Rawdon. Miss Crawley even deprives of his right to success her fortunes. Becky also regrets for losing the chance to be a lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Amelia’s father who used to be wealthy goes bankrupt in the fierce business competition. Amelia has been engaged to a youth officer George Osborne for many years. George is brilliant and handsome but is also a buck. Amelia is totally enamored of George and regards him as her hero. But after the bankruptcy of the Sedley family, father of George, old Osborne adds to the misfortunes to the Sedley family and forces his son to conceal the engagement with Amelia regardless of their friendship. Dobbin, George’s classmate and comrade-in-arms, is always crush on Amelia and does not have the heart to look at Amelia’s suffer from pains and torment. Through Dobbin’s repeated persuasion, George finally disobeys his father’s order and marries Amelia. During honeymoon period, the troops in which George, Rawdon and Dobbin are staying are ordered to fight at the front. Two newly married couples join the army in Brussels, Belgium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the battle of Waterloo, unfaithful George is tempted by Becky and has a love affair stealthily with her. They even decide to elope together, but it does not happen because of George’s death in the war. After the war, Becky continues her journey to step into upper class of society. She makes full use of her beauty and wisdom to please magnates and defraud their money at the price of fame and chastity that most woman cherish. At last, Becky’s behaviors are found by her husband Rawdon. Even though Rawdon is on his last pins and gains extreme notoriety, he is not willing to taint his family’s fame. In order to keep his dignity and that of his family, Rawdon firmly breaks with Becky. The end of Becky is drifting from place to place and spending her rest time pointlessly and alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, after the death of her husband, Amelia is immersed in the pain of losing her husband. Over the next ten years, she consistently loves her husband and lives in a tough life. She can not be admitted by old Osborn and raise her little child and her old parents on her own. During the time, Dobbin, having been promoted to major after the war, always helps poor Amelia. Amelia has to give up her son for a living, from which she gets a sum of money from the old Osborn in return. Her life has improved. Ten years later, Dobbin comes back to Britain from India. Despite her gratification to Dobbin, Amelia can not accept Dobbin’s love because of her admiration to her husband. Until Becky shows her husband’ letters about elopement, Amelia gives up her illusion to her husband and marries Dobbin. But all things have changed a lot. In the vanity fair, everyone has payed much price for their vanity, selfishness and indulgence, greediness and foolishness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray was a critical realist of 19th century. He used ironical method to depict the ugly faces of various figures and deceit and dishonesty in high places with vivid writing. Vanity Fair expresses the vivid story as if it happened in front of the readers, thus forming a unique artistic style. The book’s structure is extensive enough to hold the whole society, making people realize the influence of environment on human beings.(Yang Bi,2012,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Characteristics of Chinese version of Vanity Fair by Yang Bi====&lt;br /&gt;
The famous translation of ''Vanity Fair'' is the version that is translated by Yang Bi. Yang Bi is an outstanding translator and a representative in literary translation circles. Her translation is flexible in expression and is not limited by the original sentence pattern. Her audacious adjustment about sentence structure makes language more fluent. The characters’ emotions in the book and the author’s attitudes towards characters are presented by this translator. The translated version expresses original meaning perfectly, faithfully and vividly, reproducing the style of the source text, which can be comparable to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, a successful translation that gives expression to the language and language beauty is mainly reflected in the flexibility and appropriateness of choosing words. In English, a word or a phrase has many different meanings. The adoption of the exact meaning depends on translator’s language level both in English and Chinese. The appropriate choice is determined by the translator’s deep language skills. Besides, whether dialogues of characters or descriptions of persons and objects are both translated in plain words will make reader feel understandable, clear and lively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Yang Bi fully understands the original style and determines her translation style on the base of emotions and tones of the source text. Her style is not only steady, simple, humorous but also full of beauty. Recreation is also based on complete understanding and faithfully conveys information and artistic conception. Li Duanyan once commented “Ms. Yang Bi’s translation not only grasps the essence of translation, but also dares to recreate, thus achieves the highest level of translation, faithfully and lively”. (Li Duanyan,1980,44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation embodies excellent translation skills such as division, combination, addition, deletion and so on. The application of these skills improves translation text’s fluency and puts it in the situation that does not change the original meaning and make the translation more close to Chinese text, which is easier to be accepted for Chinese readers. In general, this translation version not only conforms to both English and Chinese language skills, reproduces the style of source text and is also intelligible for readers as well. The translation is regarded as the model of the translation circle. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, her translation is mainly characterized by cultural beauty, the use of four-character sentences, the use of reduplicated words and the flexible expression of spoken language. Her translation style is simple, readable and funny and this translation version has great influence on the whole translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Five Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Application of Domestication====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only I wish you had sown these wild oats of yours, George. (Thackeray, 2012, 198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望你干完了这些荒唐事就算过了瘾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wild oats” grew only in Europe and the Mediterranean region in history and then become an idiom in English culture. “Sow ones wild oats” means to do wild and foolish things in one’s youth” (often assumed to have sort of sexual meaning). Yang’s translation does not mention the background of the idiom and delete the cultural meaning of it. Yang uses “荒唐事” to translate the idiom, which is more close to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow has not pluck enough to say Bo to a goose. (Thackeray, 2012, 371)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那家伙真是老鼠胆子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence can be translated into “那家伙胆小得连对鹅‘呸’一声都不敢” by literal translation. It is no doubt that this sentence expresses the fellow’s cowardice. In Chinese, there is a phrase “胆小如鼠”. So the translation of “老鼠胆子” conveys the information of the original sentence vividly and is familiar to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Bowls cautioned her lodger against venturing into the lion’s den”. (Thackeray, 2012, 452)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叫她切不可轻易住到老虎窝里去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, “lion” is the symbol of power, representing the king of all animal just as the image of tiger in China. So the “lion” is translated to the corresponding cultural image of China, that is “老虎”, which both reflect that Mrs. Bowls thinks that it is dangerous for Briggs to live with Mrs. Rawdon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor Brigs can no more play than an owl, she is so stupid. (Thackeray, 2012, 533)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜的布立葛斯蠢得要死，哪里会玩牌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the western culture, there is an idiom “as wise as an owl”. So in westerners’ view, owl is the symbol of wisdom. Here, “no more play than an owl” means foolishness. In China, traditional people are superstitious and believe that looking at an owl or hearing its sound is unlucky and bad luck is coming. So there is not the same implied meaning about owl between the west and China. Therefore, the translation deletes the owl and keeps its implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted upon having a bowl of rack punch. (Thackeray, 2012, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又要了一碗五味酒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rack punch” is a kind of drink. The translator chooses a substitution of “五味酒”to fill in the cultural gap and is easier to understand for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no taste for bread and butter. (Thackeray, 2012, 710）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有些人乏味的就像白开水煮豆腐，我可不喜欢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bread and butter” are common food in western countries and not rare or interesting for the western people. When it comes to food that is light and tasteless, Chinese people will think of “白开水” and “豆腐”which are white and dull. The source text uses metaphor “bread and butter” to describe boring people. The translator also uses simile to describe this kind of people. Besides, the division of translation version reads leisurely in mood and emphasizes the attitudes of speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the duty of great intellects to be content with a bread-and-butter paradise. (Thackery,2012, 908)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只求能得到这样家常的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, bread and butter are common food for the west people and exist in every family. The two kinds of food are homely and accord with the meaning of “家常”. The translation deletes the meaning of original sentence and embodies the connotative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a CURTAIN LECTURE, I say, Mrs Sedley took her husband to ask for his cruel conduct to poor Joe. (Thackeray, 2012, 49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正在对他训话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Curtain lecture” is a phrase in English, which means a private lecture to a husband by his wife. “Ask for his cruel conduct” implies a blaming tone. Two phrases are just the meaning of “训话”. The several small sentences are translated into one short sentence, which is precise and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he said Sir has numbered every “man Jack” of them. (Thackeray, 2012, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
花匠说毕脱先生可是一串串都数过了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Every man Jack” is an informal expression which means a single individual. The translation of “一串串” not only shows the meaning of the phrase but accords with the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He came home and looked out his history in the Peerage. (Thackeray, 2012, 207）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他回家之后，立刻拿出《缙绅录》来把这个人的身世细细看个明白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Peerage”means the peers of a kingdom considered as a group. Here, according to the context and the capitalization of the word, “Peerage” refers to a register or a book. The translator chooses Chinese book 《缙绅录》which has the same meanings to translate the book, which replaces cultural meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Steyne treated his “Hareem” whenever symptoms of insubordination appeared in his household. (Thackeray, 2012, 758)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每逢他的“后宫”里的女人有不服管束的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence expresses Lord Steyne’s dignify. Lord Steyne is a central figure in upper class. In order to reveal his social status,“household” is translated into “后宫”. In China, the word of “后宫” is full of cultural meaning used to a man’s power. Yang finds a cultural word in China to replace one in the western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some other examples about Yang’s translation of social culture-loaded words by means of domesticating method in Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Nick 魔鬼老爹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The little artful minx   诡计多端的狐媚子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whop my second keeper! 把我的看狩猎场的打了吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second wife  填房&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Off the hooks    翘了辫子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O brother wearers of motley 同行的小丑们&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.4 Religious culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osborne was Sedley’s godson. (Thackeray,2012,54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奥斯本是塞特笠的干儿子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Godson” is a male godchild in religion, and its relevant opposite is Godfather or Godmother. Parents will invite one of their good friends to be godfather of their kid. Godfather or godmother plays a key role in kid’s baptism. China has no such concept but has a concept that parents will invite their good friend to be “ 干爹” or “干妈” of their kid. Two concepts of godfather and “干爹” have similar social background. They both are people who are the best friend of the parents and are chosen to be by the parents, but they have different cultural background, that is, one is out of religion, the other is just in the folk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a little harpy that woman from Hampshire is. (Thackeray, 2012, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉泊郡来的那个女人真是个贪心辣手的家伙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Harpy” is a cruel creature with a woman’s head and body and a bird’s wings and feet also represents a cruel woman. The translation of “贪心辣手” conforms to connotative meaning of religion and is equal to cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Jos’s tents and pilau were pleasant to this little Ishmaelite. (Thackeray, 2012, 1044)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样的，蓓基一向被放逐在外面，现在住在乔斯的帐篷里面吃他的比劳，觉得真是高兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Bible'', Ishmaelite is the descendant of Ishmael. According to ''Bible'', Ishmael is the eldest son of Abraham. His mother is Hagar, maid of Abraham’s wife, Sarah. After the birth of Sarah’s son the second year, Ishmael is evicted. In English, Ishmael refers to social outcasts. Ishmael is translated into “一向被放逐在外” in the way of domestication. If using foreignization, the translator must add many notes of names which are unimportant and unnecessary, and these complex names will enhance the difficulty to understand the content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: &lt;br /&gt;
She spelt satin satting, and Saint Jame’s, Saint Jams. (Thackeray, 2012, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她把“缎子” 写成了 “团子”, “圣·詹姆士”写成了“生申母事”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the author takes advantage of pronunciation and form of English to express the error. The translator also uses the pronunciation and near-tone characters in Chinese to translate the sentence. Both sentences skillfully exploit the characters of two languages, making the sentences vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Application of Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could sing no better than an owl. (Thackeray, 2012, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他实在跟猫头鹰一样不会唱歌 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is complete literal translation. In the western culture and Chinese culture, owl’s sound is unpleasant. So the translator uses foreignization method, which is not only faithful to source language but conforms to Chinese people’s cultural identity. (Thackeray, 2012, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the present writer went to survey with eagle glance the field of Waterloo. (Thackery2012, 431)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用他那双鹰眼细细的把战场看了一遍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence describes the “glance” with eagle. The translated version adopts foreignization. For Chinese people, eagle’s eyes are incisive and acute. So the literal translation completely conveys emotions of source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her fingers were like so many sausages, cold and lifeless. (Thackeray, 2012, 646)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摸上去就像五条小香肠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sausage” is a kind of food in the west that is highly seasoned minced meat stuffed in casings. Chinese“香肠”is similar to the food and such translation is vivid and will not cause misunderstandings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have nourished a viper in my bosom. (Thackeray, 2012, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我这真是在胸口养了一条毒蛇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Pinkerton borrows the story that farmer saves a snake but is bit to death by the snake in Aesop’s Fables to rebuke that Becky is ingratitude. China has the similar expression such as “养虎为患 ”. The reason why Yang did not adopt such expression maybe is that she did not want to destroy the association that snake is related to bad woman both in China and in the west. There is Medusa in the west while there is “蛇蝎美人” in China. This literal translation is not so fluent but keeps the associative meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Figs” was the fellow whom he despised most. (Thackeray, 2012, 70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他最瞧不起“无花果”。(加注：无花果“figs”这字有傲慢的意思)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is literal translation plus note. “Figs” has different meanings in English. One refers to “a soft candy”, the other is “not to care all about something”. The original sentence uses “figs” to express an emotion. Yang translates one meaning of the word, which is humor and interesting. The note explains another meaning, which completely displays the meaning that the original sentence coveys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 21: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he is not Adonis, certainly. (Thackeray, 2012, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然啰，他不是阿多尼斯. (加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Adonis” is a name and is transliterated. He, the divine of the plants of spring, is always young and worshipped by woman in Greek mythology. Names and place names always adopt transliteration. Adding annotation can make readers know more about cultural background. So the translation method is simple in the text and also help the readers understand the text better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 22: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About as elegantly decorated as a she chimney-sweep on May-day. (Thackeray, 2012, 333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活像扫烟囱的女孩子穿戴了准备过五月节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There a job called chimney-sweep in the west and William Black also writes two poems about the job. Children who devote themselves to the job are poor. Though China does not have such kind of job in the history but readers can imagine that children who do the job many become black because they always stay in the chimney. May-day is Labor Day that Chinese readers are familiar with. So according to imagination and cultural background, it is possible for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.4 Religious culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 23: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was never known during eight years at school to be subjected to that punishment, which it is generally thought none but a cherub can escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在学校读书的八年里头，他从来没有给老师打过屁股。普通说起来，只有天使才能躲过这种惩罚。(注释：天使是没有屁股的，十九世纪英国散文家兰姆（Lamb）在《母校回忆录》一文中就曾提到“只有头部和翅膀的小天使”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence depicts the image of model student of Mrs. Crawley. The original sentence uses the word of “cherub” but does not explain clearly what “that punishment” is because English readers will produce corresponding association when reading “cherub”. This implied meaning improves humor. Yang translates “cherub” into “天使”, which is familiar to Chinese readers and is more acceptable. It is worth mentioning that Yang Bi explains what the punishment is and cites other books to explain the reason, which tells cultural background, enhances reader’s understanding and receives a comedy effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 24: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buty and the Beast I call him, ha ha! (Thackeray, 2012, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说他一半是别镝一半是野兽，哈哈! (加注:指童话“美人与獣”，美人（Beauty）和别镝（Buty)同音）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Buty”and beauty are homophones. Beauty and Beast is a fairy tale. “别镝” is a transliteration of “Buty”. If only looking at the translation of “Buty”, readers can not understand the meaning of the sentence. So the translator adds a note to explain such translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 25:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Miss ah-Miss Blunt! (Thackeray, 2012, 127）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白伦脱小姐!（外文加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is translated according to the original sentence. “Sharp” means acuity and “Blunt” means purity. Mr. Crawley has a poor memory and mixes two meanings. The translator explains the real meaning at the foot of the page. This literal translation plus annotation can help readers understand implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Six Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are full of cultural background. Translation not only conveys information of them but also their implied meaning. Vanity Fair is famous for its significance of the times and witty language and bearing cultural information. Yang Bi’s translation is intelligible and gives a feeling that readers are reading local books. The praise in criticism circle and its popularity among the readers both indicate the excellence of Yang’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang applies much of domestication and foreignization in her translation of Vanity Fair and receives wide welcome and acceptance among Chinese readers. Although controversy still exists, the fact has proved that a good translation text need both of them. Combination of domestication and foreignization is a corollary. Because of different geographical condition, history and society, the west and China have different cultural background, thus causing culture gap. Because of the resemblance of these conditions and the result of wide communication between the west and China, they also have something in common in the culture. So in the process of translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for each others’ deficiencies. In order to obtain a good translation text, it is important for translators to find a balance between domestication and foreignization when using translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Nida, E. A, Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. 2004. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. New York: Prentice Hall, 1988, 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 15-20, 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Mona, Baker. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation [M]. 北京: 北京外语教学社. 2000, 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Shuttle, Mark＆ Cowie, Moria. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 43-44, 59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 萨克雷著. 名利场 [M]. 杨必译. 北京：人民文学出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 许渊冲. 翻译的艺术[M]. 北京：五洲传播出版社. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 萨克雷著. 名利场[M]. 北京：中国宇航出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 李端严. 杨必译《名利场》技巧举例[J]. 兰州大学学报. 1980, 4: 45-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 包惠南, 包昂. 中国文化与汉英翻译[M]. 北京：外文出版社. 2004, 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社. 2000, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos Theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories; Translation strategies; Translation techniques; Skopos Theory; Pragmatic translation--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 10:14, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: &lt;br /&gt;
translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignization, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation comes into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutual restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing a crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfil their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-levelled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-levelled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this paper manages to unfold relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following is not an exception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation. (焦炭, 张辉 2019, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。（《武陵源风景》画册）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marvelling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
（九寨沟风景名胜区简介）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information on the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。（《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are an authentic reflection of translation theories.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to the dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.(Harriet Beecher Stowe 1999,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”(Cao Xueqin 1996,129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi 1994,160)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(David Hawkes 2004,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。(Lu Xun 2004, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of the Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.(郭晓燕 2017,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand the Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved. (郭晓燕 2017,36)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy. (Candy冰箱广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. (三星S6系列手机广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelming greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers actually want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelmingly greater than version 1 because it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of the early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of the high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is the Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。(《三元产品设计工作室简介》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus arrived at the conclusion that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus concluded that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship between guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (1996). ''红楼梦'' [Dream in a Red Mansion]. Beijing: People's Literature Publishing House 人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (2004). ''红楼梦'' [The Story of the Stone]. Penguin 企鹅出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei 陈准民,王立非. (2009). 解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行） [Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)]. ''Foreign Languages ​​in China'' 中国外语 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Chuan, Chen Ling 董川, 陈玲. (2020). 武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究 [Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques]. ''Sports World (Academic Edition)'' 体育世界（学术版） 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Xiaobo 董晓波. (2012). ''翻译概论'' [An Introduction to Translation]. Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guo Xiaoyan. 郭晓燕. (2017). ''商务英语翻译'' [Business English Translation]. Beijing: 对外经贸大学出版社 University of International Business and Economics Press&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Han Tingting 韩婷婷. (2020). 目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究 [A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].''福建茶叶'' Fujian Tea 298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Harriet Beecher Stowe 哈丽叶特·比切·斯托. (1999). ''汤姆叔叔的小屋'' [Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Wordsworth Editions Ltd.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jeremy Mundy 杰里米·芒迪. (2007). ''翻译学导论——理论与实践'' [An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].Shanghai: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui 焦炭, 张辉. (2019). 旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例 [Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example]. ''Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China'' 中国民航飞行学院学报 42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (2004). ''祝福''[Blessings].Beijing: China Youth Press 中国青年出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mo Hongli. 莫红利. (2014). 目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略 [Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].Exam Weekly 考试周刊 79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Yulu. 宋玉露. (2020). 目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究 [Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''Young Scholars'' 青年文学家 31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo 曹雪芹, 高鹗. (1994). ''红楼梦'' [A Dream of Red Mansions]. Beijing: Foreign Languages ​​Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Xingsun 王兴孙. (1997). 对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨 [Discussion on the Development of International Business English]. ''International Business Studies'' 国际商务研究 24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z. (2019). ''翻译与旅游业: 跨文化宣传的有效策略'' [Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion]. Springer 施普林格出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2014). 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例 [Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples]. ''Chinese Translators'' 中国翻译 82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi 杨先一. (2009). 林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例 [Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the concept of equivalence in translation	彭娟	Peng Juan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'': From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Since translation work plays a determining role in spreading culture, and being an important part in literary works, culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture. This paper is going to guide from the three rules of Skopos theory, by adopting Nida's classified approach to culture, so as to make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. As a result, we can see that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in translation activities. At the same time, this paper will provide certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。由于翻译工作对文化传播起着决定性的作用，而文化负载词作为文学作品的一个重要组成部分，也常常为翻译工作带来诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。所以我们可以得知目的论对于翻译活动具有指导意义，同时本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of the culture shocks from many other countries around the world. On the one hand, literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading the Chinese culture. On the other hand, a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable ones is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper is intended to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. Skopos theory was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s. This theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, Skopos theory emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English out of his deep affection for the work and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. Owing to Lin's proficiency in both Chinese and English language, his ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' also becomes a famous translation which is highly appreciated by many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924. From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. According to Wikipedia, Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature of the Ming and Qing dynasties, for differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries. Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation rests with the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version Six Chapters of a Floating Life, the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopts the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used is so sophisticated that even some local people cannot understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds behind these words, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so through the above translation, Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.1 Translator === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not to a large extent lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As it mentioned above in 1.1, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Thanks to this, Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which lays a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.2 Readership === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.3 Translation Purpose === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for introducing Chinese culture to the western world, Lin makes a great contribution. As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the outside world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account of the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. 北京: 外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. 南京: 译林出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨悦 Yang Yue &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
A film title is an audience’s first and direct impression on a film, and has functions of delivering a film’s subject and aesthetics, attracting audiences, conducting cultural exchange and furthermore, a business function--increasing box office sales. Therefore, the importance of a film title translation’s quality is self-evident. Guided by skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper explores translation strategies of English film title. Theoretically based on skopos theory and functional equivalence and combined with practical cases, this paper analyses film title translation. Through examples and contrast, this study shows that skopos theory and functional equivalence can play an effective role in guiding a translator to gain wonderful translation text of film title. And through comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title, we can have an in-depth understanding of the English film title translation. It is hoped that this paper is able to be helpful to better display the artistic charm of a film.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; functional equivalence; English film title; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈目的论和功能对等理论在英语电影片名翻译中的差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
电影片名是观众对一部电影的第一直接印象，具有传递电影的主旨与美感、吸引观众、交流文化的作用以及进一步的增加票房的商业作用。因此，电影名翻译好坏的重要性不言而喻。本文主要以目的论和功能对等理论为指导，研究西方英语电影片名的汉译策略,以目的论和功能对等为理论基础，结合实际案例，分析电影名的译文。通过例证与对比，证明了目的论和功能对等理论能够有效指导译者完成精彩的片名翻译。同时，通过分析目的论和功能对等理论在电影片名翻译中的差异，我们能对英语电影片名翻译有更深入的了解，以期更好地展现电影的艺术魅力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；功能对等理论；英语电影片名；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a combination of motion photography and slide show. Through development, it has become a sort of continuous video images, a visual and auditory modern art, and also a synthesis of modern science, technology and art. It can accommodate tragicomedy and literature, photography, drama, sculpture, music, dance, painting, architecture and other art form. However, it has its own characteristics; it has features of all other art forms in artistic expression and its ways of expression are beyond all other art forms. (He Ying 2001, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film title plays an eye-catching role in attracting audiences to theaters, thus film title translation is essentially important. Since its birth at the end of 19th century, film has always had commercial feature. For its production process, film is a creative activity in artistic and aesthetic realm; but for the purpose of film production, film is a product produced from highly industrialized flow line. Film must have economic value and exchange value at first; its production purpose is to maximize producers’ economic benefit. Take Hollywood as an example, in 2016, the total global film box office sales is 38.1 billion US dollars, of which American Hollywood’s revenue is 28.9 billion, accounting for 76% , almost becomes a monopoly of film market. (Tartaglione 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a purposeful commercialized art, and film title translation is also a purposeful act. The author believes the translation process should be guided under skopos theory hence, whose core concept is “the main factor in the translation process is the purpose of the overall translation” (Nord 2001, 27). This paper deals with the title translation from English to Chinese. (Nord 2001, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Christiane Nord’ s skopos theory and Eugene Nida’ s Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Brief Introduction to skopos theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory is proposed by German scholars Kantharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz Mantari, Christiane Nord and others in the 1970s. Nord has given a clear definition to what “functionalist” means, which means focusing on function or functions of texts and translation (Nord 2001, 1). Functionalist translation theory is a broad term used in a variety of theories arising from such research methods. Apart from skopos theory, the theoretical core of functionalist translation theory, functionalist translation school also include a group of scholars who approve functionalist translation theory and are inspired by German skopos theory, although they never call themselves “skopists” (Nord 2001, 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, besides German functionalist translation school, there are a number of scholars’ views can be incorporated in the range of functionalist translation theory, certainly including English scholar Peter Newmark and American scholar Eugene A. Nida’s studies about language functions and translation (Jia Wenbo 2004, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The term skopos usually refers to the purpose of the target text” (Nord 2001, 28). From this point of view, in translation process a translator can definitely base on “expected communicative function of TT (target text), and combine with TT readers’ sociocultural background, expectations to TT, sensitivity or world knowledge and communicative needs etc. to determine the specific translation strategy” (Nord 2001, 12) in specific target language context, and doesn’t have to rigidly adhere to the “equivalence” to ST (source text) when TT’s communicative function in target language’s cultural context is affected.  (Nord 2001, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation is a kind of communicative action, and “the prime principle determining any translation process is the purpose (skopos) of the overall translational action” (Nord 2001, 27). Namely, “the translation purpose justifies the translation process. …’the end justifies the means’” (Nord 2001, 124). Translators deal with translation for specific purposes and for specific recipients in particular circumstances. (Nord 2001, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s and 1970s, Nida proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, emphasizing information equivalence rather than formal correspondence, highlighting the translation idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;, which caused many misunderstandings. Therefore, in his article From One Language to Another: On Functional Equivalence in (Bible) Translation, he revised the original dynamic equivalence into functional equivalence, that is, the translation requires not only information content equivalence, but also equivalence in form as far as possible (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 68). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence means that the translation produces basically the same feeling under the cultural background of the target language as the original text does under the cultural background of the source language. That is, the effect of a translation on the reader or audience of the target text is generally the same as that of the original text on the reader or audience of the target text. (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's explanation of functional equivalence is based on the comparison between the way that the target reader understands and appreciates the target text and the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the source text. Functional equivalence no longer focuses on mechanical formal equivalence, but conveys the information content of the source language in the linguistic form of the target language, emphasizing the equivalence of readers' response to the target language (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The application of Skopos Theory in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Functions of Film Title Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestic scholar He Ying summarizes functions of film title into four types: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and commercial function. The most important functions are commercial function, informative function, and aesthetic function. Skopos theory provides a theoretical framework for Chinese translation of English film titles in a variety of flexible forms. The application of skopos theory in the translation of English film titles is mainly reflected in the realization of the three functions mentioned above. (He Ying 2001, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 The commercial function====&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a cultural and commercial art. Born in Western countries, film has commercial feature at the beginning. It is not simply created for film creators’ entertainment, but for the ultimate goal of production and exchange; it must have economic value and exchange value at first. Whether a film is a success or not depends largely on its box office. According to skopos theory, translation skopos is decided by the initiator, and in terms of film title translation, the initiator is film producers and investors, whose production purpose is to maximize economic benefit. Therefore, translators should endeavor to make TT attractive and appealing to audiences in order to arouse their desire to buy tickets to watch the film, so as to realize the commercial purpose. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 2016, the film Zootopia was a great success. It was translated into “疯狂动物城” in Mainland China, and “优兽大都会”, “动物方城市” in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Comparatively, the author deems that the first translation is more intuitive, the audience can imagine the picture of a hilarious story about a city full of noisy animals. It can be cheerful, thus arousing people’s desire to watch it. The latter two translations also have the same effect; they all achieve the commercial purpose very well. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the literal translation “动物乌托邦” seems to lack a little bit of conflict. Another successful translation example which better fulfill commercial purpose is Now You See Me (《惊天魔盗团》). The film tells a story about several magicians of high intelligence using cutting-edge technology and ornate stage as a cover to accomplish grand larceny under the watchful eyes of people. If it’s literally translated into “现在你看到我了”, then it’s unattractive and the audience can’t know anything from the title. After winning global box office, Now You See Me deserves sequels, and its second film was shown in 2016. In light of former success, the second one’s translation follows the first one, which is translated into “惊天魔盗团2”. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 The informative function====&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “a target text is an offer of information in a target culture and target language concerning an offer of information in a source culture and source language” (Munday 2001, 79). Informative purpose is the basic one among the three purposes; any text’s purpose is to convey information. For film title, it needs to send messages about the film’s content or genre or both, so is its translation. “Accurately describing the content of the source film and avoiding misunderstanding is a very important criterion of realizing the information value of the film title” (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animated film Nine tells that in near future, human-made machines launches an attack to humankind. Buildings are destroyed and society’s falling apart. Eventually, the machine will kill the human race. A team of troop begins a war with the machine to protect the last human civilization. If Nine is translated to “九”, then audience will have no idea about what this film is and perhaps lots of consumers won’t watch it. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, the translation “机器人九号” adds the information “robot”, so we know from the title that it’s about a robot whose number is nine, and this story centered on robots. The Chinese characters “机器人” adds missing information and ensures its box office, for lots of boys and adult fans love robots. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 The aesthetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of fulfilling commercial and informative purpose, a vivid and aesthetic title can be more appealing and attractive. According to skopos theory, translation should be fit for the receivers in target language. Translation receivers need TT to be readable and even beautiful; moreover, translators can have more freedom and room in selection of translation methods considering form, rhyme, rhetoric, etc. so as to create graceful or even poetic TT. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have a preference for four-character words and even idioms or proverbs; we can find expression in film title translation: Ordinary People (《凡夫俗子》), Fake Identity (《双重身份》), Intouchables (《触不可及》), Catch Me If You Can (《逍遥法外》), Hail, Caesar (《凯撒万岁》), Some Like It Hot (《热情似火》), The Finest Hours (《怒海救援》), Always (《天长地久》), Brick Mansions （《暴力街区》）. Through the usage of these four-character Chinese idioms, these title translations become catchy and dainty. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Three main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “the end justifies the means” (Nord 200, 124), that is, translation strategies and methods are determined by translation skopos. The author has discussed the functions above, which are equally film title’s purposes; this section is about the translation methods. The author summarizes predecessor's research results in recent years, and generally categorized three commonly used methods guided by skopos theory: literal translation, addition and omission. (Nord 200, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, which means transferring source language to target language directly, is a translation method which maintains both the original content and the original form. Literal translation requires fidelity to the content of the original film title; when a film title can be easily understood or can reflect its main content and theme, literal translation can yet be regarded as the best choice, since in this circumstance, it not only conforms to the informative function, but also accords with skopos theory’s fidelity rule and coherence rule perfectly. (He Ying 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. Mr. Brooks (《布鲁克斯先生》)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. The Sound of Music （《音乐之声》）&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. Pirates of the Caribbean （《加勒比海盗》）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Brooks revolves around the hero Mr. Brooks, and the literally translated title “布鲁克斯先生” is easy for the audience to know that the film mainly tells a story about a man whose name is Brooks. This faithful translation conveys enough information as the original title does, which realizes informative function perfectly, and it doesn’t add any unnecessary information or omit important elements, which conforms to skopos theory’s fidelity rule. Both native language audience and Chinese audience won’t know who Mr. Brooks is until they watch the film. Large parts of audience love such simple and informative titles and want to satisfy their curiosity by watching the film, and thus the opportunity of their buying tickets increases. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its commercial function can thus be achieved. Similar examples are Jane Eyre (《简爱》) and Romeo and Juliet (《罗密欧与茱丽叶》). To sum up, literal translation can be adopted in biographical film’s title translation, which can create a feeling of suspense to audience and thus be attractive to audience. In this way, title translation is able to achieve both informative function and commercial function, achieving satisfactory result. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sound of Music’s literal translation “音乐之声” is a simple title, and it represents the theme and conveys information about the content of the film. Whatever English and Chinese title conveys the same information to the audience, who can naturally guess that the film is of musical play form, because music is all over the world, and there is no specific cultural connotation in the translation. “The end justifies the means” (Nord 2001, 124), and for this film, the purpose and commercial function of its title is obvious: to attract fans who love film of musical play type, so a simple literal translation can achieve the effect by attracting such audience.(Cai Dongdong 2000, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates of the Caribbean is familiar to Chinese audience as “加勒比海盗”, for Captain Jack’s hilarious acting leaves a deep impression in audience’s minds. Most people know that Caribbean is an area sited in central America, so there is no need to translate it as “美洲加勒比海盗” or “加勒比地区的海盗”. The purpose of the original title is to indicate that the film is an adventurous story about some Caribbean pirates led by Jack, so according to skopos rule, here the adoption of literal translation is suitable, for Chinese audience can get the same connotation from the translation. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar examples are Wall Street （《华尔街》）and Pearl Harbor (《珍珠港》). To summarize, literal translation can be adopted for a title named after a place. If added with another information, the title could be lengthy and burdensome, and audience won’t be able to remember a lengthy title. But according to skopos theory, skopos goes first. A title’s first purpose is to make audience remember a succinct title. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Addition====&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese have their own characteristics in vocabulary, syntax and expression methods, coupled with differences in Chinese and Western cultures, some film titles cannot be literally translated, otherwise may lead to loss of information or misleading the audience. In order to make the target audience really understand the connotation of the source title, according to skopos theory’s coherence rule, in such cases, we need to base on literal translation, judge the source title, and combine with film’s plot, theme, style, cultural connotation, etc. to adopt the method of addition to complement and better convey the film’s content. Generally, addition includes addition of nouns, addition of verbs and addition of adjectives. (He Ying 2011, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition of nouns is quite common. For example, the 43rd Oscar Best Picture owner Patton (《巴顿将军》) is formed of literal translation “巴顿” (the hero’s name) and addition of noun “将军”, which points out that the hero is the legendary figure General Patton in Second World War. It follows the coherence rule and better achieves informative function, for it makes audience more clear about what “巴顿” is: “巴顿” is a name of a General. Rather, a simple “巴顿” will be confusing to Chinese. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the title is to show the film is about this General and this period of history, so here the addition works as an explanation, better conveying information. Once informative function is achieved, audience can thus choose whether to watch the film to know about this history or not, and commercial function is embodied here. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the 55th Oscar Best Picture owner, an epic work Gandhi （《甘地传》）, which narrates Mahatma Gandhi’s great life. The original title Gandhi （甘地）and an addition of “传”, a character rich of Chinese biography characteristic, makes the translation purpose obvious: the purpose is to tell audience that Gandhi is a person, and this film is about Gandhi’s life story. Here, informative function is reflected in the word “传”, and only when audience know what this film is about will they buy tickets to see what Gandhi’s life is like. Commercial function is realized ultimately. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of semantic or expressive needs, addition of verbs exists. The most popular science fiction movie in 2014, Interstellar, is translated into “星际穿越” in mainland China. “Interstellar” means “星际的” and “恒星的”, but if literally translated to “星际” or “恒星”, it’s lack of expressive force neither in words nor in voice. An unattractive title can’t be appealing to audience, thus can’t realize film title’s ultimate purpose—increasing box office sales. But the addition of the verb “穿越” makes it a four-character title, more dynamic and more easy to spread. In terms of voice, it’s more readable and catchy. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For aesthetic function, “穿越” can create a sense of space and time, obviously more attractive than a simple “星际”. For commercial function, the audience can know it’s a sci-fi spectacular full of imagination, attracting more potential audience. The three functions are thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, The Notebook （《恋恋笔记本》）is also a perfect translation. The additional doubled verbs “恋恋”not only reflects its theme—a love story, but also makes the Chinese title a witticism, leaving a long-lasting tender feelings in audience’s minds that an ordinary “笔记本”can never be comparable. The film’s huge success in China owes largely to its title translation, which directly attracts lots of Chinese audience. It is a good example of realizing all the three functions of film title and realizing film title’s skopos rule perfectly. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The addition of adjectives gives life to film titles which originally are composed of nouns. Mr. Bean （《憨豆先生》） is another example. Its literal translation “豆先生” cannot highlight the leading role’s characteristic, while an addition of “憨” makes audience know it is a comedy, and meanwhile makes the title itself more charming. Actually, this film is also charming and wide-spread in China. Most comedy lovers can’t help watching the film on hearing the title. Its translation fits with its style and content, and attracts more audience, which contributes to box office. Film title’s commercial function is thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences similar to the case of addition, such circumstance often occurs that some characters in original title should be omitted and not be translated, because the target text contains original meaning although it doesn’t have the very character. The aim of omission is to ensure target text is clear, concise, and refining. Omission does not mean missing in translation, and omitted translation text should be as complete as the source text both in meaning and in connotation. Omission is often the outcome of consideration of aesthetic function, and it often occurs along with addition. (He Ying 2011, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical example is Kramer vs. Kramer. It narrates a story about Billy, a boy from a single-parent family, and his father depending on each other for life and finally reconciling with his mother. The Taiwan and Hong Kong version “克莱默对克莱默” is confusing, lengthy, and of no aesthetic function. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few audiences can have interest in such translation, so it doesn’t conform to skopos rule. “对” usually means confrontation and is used in games and matches, so it’s not appropriate here. The Chinese meanings of “vs.” like “相对”, “对抗” are also improper. Mainland China’s translation “克莱默夫妇” does not embody the lifelike word “vs.”, but it explicitly points out what the film is about, simple and forthright. Here omission and addition are both adopted, better conveying the film’s information. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some other examples. When Alice in Wonderland: Through the Looking Glass was shown in 2016, most translations on cinema posters were “爱丽丝梦游仙境2”, while its official translation was “爱丽丝梦游仙境：镜中奇遇记”, which audience may wonder whether it’s the famous film Alice in Wonderland’s continuation or it’s an imitation work made by other film makers. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Causing misunderstanding does not conform to skopos theory’s coherence rule, which can be realized more directly by the usage of omission of the subtitle and highlight of this film’s continuation role. Once the film’s reputation increases, cinema’s goal of attracting more audience can thus be realized. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comedy Home Alone (《小鬼当家》) is popular in China. If literally translated, “独自在家” will be confusing to audience, who may wonder who is at home alone and may think that this film is about some pathetic man’s boring daily life who lives alone or may even deem it as a thriller film, namely, the informative function is not realized. However, the omission of “alone” can fix the problem, eliminating audience’s feeling of solitude.(Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the addition of “小鬼”, an affectionate form of address, further complement information about the film. By pointing out that it’s a story about adorable children happened at their home, it’s easy for audience to infer that it’s a comedy, and the translation successfully achieves coherence rule. As long as the translation can arouse comedy fans’ interest, its skopos rule is achieved. (Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, omission is corresponding to addition. It is to delete some words that are inappropriate in target language considering thinking habit, language habit and expression, etc. in order to avoid unnecessary translation. (He Ying 2011, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The application of Functional Equivalence in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Two main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.1 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, that is, the process or result of using one character symbol to represent the character symbol of another character system. When there is a big difference between the original language and the target language and there are semantic gaps, the translation cannot start directly from the form or semantics. In this case, transliteration is used. Many British and American film and television titles are familiar to the audience or have important historical and cultural significance, so transliteration is adopted. Such as: Casablanca &amp;quot;卡萨布兰卡&amp;quot;, Mulan &amp;quot;花木兰&amp;quot;, etc. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are some situations that require flexible translation. For example: If The Thelma and Louise were transliterated into &amp;quot;塞尔玛与路易斯&amp;quot;, the audience would think that it was just two names. Selma and Louis are the two female males in the film. However, due to a series of sexual violence and harassment on their simple journey, the two of them began to fight back under unbearable circumstances, and finally flew to the world. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The film portrays the story of two hostesses fighting their fate with their lives in order to maintain the dignity of women. The film was paraphrased as &amp;quot;末路狂花&amp;quot; (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176). This translation is not only basically the same as the content of the film, but also conveys the meaning of the original film appropriately without being restricted by English. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.2 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some English film titles have specific cultural connotations, and it is difficult to express them in literal translation. Such film titles must be freely translated based on the film content and the original name. The so-called free translation means that the translation can accurately express the original thought content when it is not limited to the form of language expression. Gouadec's free translation is named restructuring translation, which refers to the translation that retains the entire content of the original text without considering the form of the target text. Its purpose is to convey the content of the original text in a language that is as clear and understandable as possible, so that all the original text information is directly accepted by the target reader (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation is generally basically or completely out of the literal meaning of the original topic, and a new topic is created. For example, the movie Gone with the Wind is translated as &amp;quot;乱世佳人&amp;quot;. The title more vividly conveys the rough life of the heroine. Another example is the film The Bridges of Madison County, which was paraphrased as &amp;quot;廊桥遗梦&amp;quot;, which tells about the extramarital affair of two middle-aged people. The translated name clearly shows the theme of the film, and also leaves plenty of room for imagination for the audience. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation method must be concise and vivid, embodying the theme, and at the same time conform to the Chinese language norms and the aesthetic appeal of the audience as much as possible. Free translation is not restricted by the language form of the original text, and can better reflect the essence of functional equivalence. For example: Best Friend's Wedding, there are two different translations: &amp;quot;我最好朋友的婚礼&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;新娘不是我&amp;quot;. In contrast, the latter is more in line with the idea that Nida put forward. Therefore, the free translation of the title can attract the audience's attention and leave the audience with suspense. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Film, as a commercial art form, has to consider its cost and income, so our concept of translation and translation theory itself should keep up with the development of times and change. Unlike other text translations, the reader of film titles is a larger group, so the translation should take into account vast majority of readers’ aesthetic preferences, value orientation, etc.. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies the application of skopos theory and functional equivalence in Chinese translation of English film titles. Skopos theory has three guiding rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which skopos rule is the dominating rule, because in skopos theory, translation action is determined by the skopos of target text. In addition, the application of skopos theory in film title translation is reflected in realizing film title’s three functions: commercial function, informative function and aesthetic function, among which commercial function is the most important function, because to film makers, their skopos of title translation is to maximize the sales for high profit. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better achieve film title’s three functions, the author promotes three commonly used methods in title translation: literal translation, addition , omission, transliteration and free translation. To the audience, they buy tickets and enter cinemas for entertainment and mental enjoyment. Only attractive titles can be more appealing to audience; thus the purpose of title translation is to deliver the charm of the film to audience in an appropriate way; this in turn can realize film maker’s purpose. Title translators should give an overall consideration about the balance of the functions and freely choose them under the guidance of skopos theory and functional equivalence. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, under the guidance of skopos theory, this paper has listed examples, judged their merits and suggested what translation method to be adopted and intended to explain these two theory’s guiding function in film title translation. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*He Ying 贺莺. (2001). 电影片名的翻译理论和方法 [Translation Theories and Methods of Film Titles]. 外语教学 Foreign Language Teaching (1) 57. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Wenbo 贾文波. (2004). 应用翻译功能论 [Applied Translation Functionalism]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Company] 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ying 王英. (2016). 目的论与电影片名翻译 [Skopos Theory and Film Title Translation]. 科技视界 Horizon of Science and Technology (2) 158. &lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wanqiu 杨惋邱. (2011). 目的论视角下英文电影片名的汉译问题探究 [A Study on The Chinese Translation of English Film titles from the perspective of Skopos Theory]. 西华大学硕士论文 27. &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhong Hewei, Zhong Yu 仲伟合、钟钰. (1999). 德国的功能派翻译理论 [German Functionalist Translation Theory]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translator Journal (3). &lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (2000). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Hubei: Hubei Education Press 湖北：湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 王燕萍, 王建武. (2005). 略论翻译对等与翻译策略 [Translation Equivalence and Translation Strategies]. 陕西理工学院学报 Journal of Shaanxi University of Science and Technology (3) 72-75. &lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Dongdong 蔡东东. (2000). 当代英美电影赏析 [Appreciation of Contemporary British and American films]. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press 北京：外文出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004). 译学词典 [The Dictionary to Translation Studies]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Huaiyan 陈怀彦. (2009). 电影名翻译的现状及方法 [Current Situation and Methods of Film Name Translation]. 韶关学院学报(社会科学) Journal of Shaoguan University (Social Sciences) (8) 30. &lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications. London and New York: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained.  Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials and Limitations. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida Eugene. Language, Culture and Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tartaglione, Nancy (2017.1.5).  “Intl Box Office Sees Projected 3.7% Drop Amid Currency Shifts &amp;amp; China Dips-Studio Chart&amp;quot;. http://deadline.com/2017/01/highest-grossing-movie-studios-of-2016-international-box-office-1201878861/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611.&amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows a prospective employer that you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employer’s attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present their backgrounds and skills.（Wikipedia.） Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment.&lt;br /&gt;
A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized but the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about their job search direction, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（胡婷婷，12—14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make it easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（百度百科）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume, which is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（向阳，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in form and content, the English resume is not a hard copy of the Chinese resume. Recognizing the difference between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs pointed out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of a Chinese resume is the first step of the job, English resume plays a supplementary role to the Chinese resume; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidate, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidate’s ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”① Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.（黄璐，吴起颖，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job. Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. （黄璐，吴起颖，2013）Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.（胡婷婷，6-8）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成②&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（胡婷婷，22-25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.（朱理萍，22-27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[J]. 中国大学生就业, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[D]. 天津: 天津商业大学, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 张培基等. 英汉翻译教程[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Translation of English Film Title—Under the Perspective of Skopos Theory 杨悦 Yang Yue==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=113350</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=113350"/>
		<updated>2020-12-17T03:09:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第四部分(Part 4)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Theories=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Passive and hypotaxis- Chinese Culture and EC translation	杨海容	Yang Hairong, 202070080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨海容 Yang Hairong, 202070080616 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of the language differences between Chinese and English and the cultural background of English hypothesis and Chinese parataxis, this thesis discusses how to solve the problem of translation of English passive voice.&lt;br /&gt;
It is divided into five parts. The first part of the thesis is about major language differences between English and Chinese; the second part of the thesis is about passive sentences; the third part of the thesis is about parataxis and hypotaxis; the fourth part is about EC translation methods of passive voice; the fifth part is conclusion. In the context of Chinese language and culture, translators can use functional equivalence as a guide to translate English passive sentences through the following translation methods: one could translates English passive voice into Chinese passive Sentences, Chinese Active sentences, Chinese Judgment sentences and Chinese sentences without subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parataxis, hypotaxis, passive voice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
被动与形合——以中国文化和英汉翻译为视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文在中英语言文化差异的背景和英文形合与中文意合的文化的背景下，讨论如何解决英文被动语态的翻译问题。&lt;br /&gt;
本文分为五个部分。第一部分是关于英语和汉语之间主要语言的差异。论文的第二部分关于被动语态。论文的第三部分关于形合与意合。第四部分是英译汉中被动语态的翻译方法。第五部分是结论。在汉语文化的语境中，翻译者可以以功能对等为指导，通过以下翻译方法来解决英语被动语态问题：可以将英语被动语态翻译为汉语被动句、汉语主动句、汉语判断句和汉语无主语句式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意合，形合，被动语态&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Major Language Differences between English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English emphasizes on structure, while Chinese emphasizes on semantics. The famous Chinese linguist Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;In terms of sentence structure, Western languages are grammatically restricted, while Chinese languages are dominated by people.&amp;quot; (Wang li, 1984) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: This will be particularly true since energy pinch will make it difficult to continue agriculture in the high-energy American fashion that makes it possible to combine few farmers with high yields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 1: 这种困境将是确定无疑的，因为能源的匮乏，高能量消耗这种美国耕种方式将很难在农业中继续下去，而这种耕种方式使投入少数农民就可获得高产成为可能。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: The main structure of the sentence “This will be particularly true... since” leads the adverbial clause of reason. In this clause, an attributive clause guided by the relative pronoun that is embedded to modify &amp;quot;the high-energy American fashion&amp;quot;. In the attributive clause, “that” is the subject, “makes” is the predicate, and “it” is the formal object. The infinitive phrase &amp;quot;to combine few farmers with high yields&amp;quot; is the real object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 2: These new observational capabilities would result in simply a mass of details were it not for the fact that theoretical understanding has reached the stage at which it is becoming possible to indicate the kind of measurements required for reliable weather forecasting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 2: 理论上的认识已达到了这样一个阶段，即现在已能指出需要哪种测量方式才能可靠地预报天气。如果做不到这一点，那么上述这些新的观察能力只不过提供了一大堆细节而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frame of the sentence is &amp;quot;These new observational capabilities would result in simply a mass of details...&amp;quot;. It is followed by the conditional sentence &amp;quot;were it not for the fact that...&amp;quot; that is, &amp;quot;if it were not for the fact that...;&amp;quot; “that” clause is used as an apposition clause of “the fact”. An attributive clause is embedded in this clause to modify its antecedent “the stage”;  &amp;quot;required for reliable weather forecasting&amp;quot; is a past participle phrase that modifies “the kind of measurements”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English prefers long sentences, while Chinese prefers short sentences.Since English is a language emphasizes on structure and ruled by grammar, as long as there are no structural errors, many meanings can often be expressed in a long sentence; Chinese is totally different in this aspect. Because it is ruled by human, the semantics are directly expressed through words, and different meanings are often expressed through different short sentences. It is for this reason that almost 100% of the English-Chinese translation test questions are long and complex sentences, and the translation into Chinese often becomes many short sentences and vice versa.(Cheng Hongzhen, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses clauses, but Chinese often uses clauses.English sentences can not only use very long modifiers in simple sentences to make the sentence longer, but also use clauses to make the sentence more complex. These clauses are often connected to the main sentence or other clauses through the clause guide. It looks intricate but it is a whole. Chinese originally like to use short sentences, and the expression structure is relatively loose. When translated into Chinese, the clauses in English sentences often become some clauses. (Duan Manfu, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among nouns such as subject and object, English often uses more pronouns, and Chinese uses more nouns. Moreover, in sentences, nouns and prepositions are more used in English, while verbs are more used in Chinese.English not only has personal pronouns such as we, you, he, they, but also relative pronouns such as that and which. In long and complex sentences, in order to make the sentence structure correct and clear semantics, and to avoid repetition in expression, English Many pronouns are often used. Although Chinese also has pronouns, due to its relatively loose structure and relatively short sentences, too many pronouns cannot be used in Chinese. The use of nouns often makes the semantics clearer. (Xu Jianping, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses passive sentences, while Chinese uses more active sentences. English prefers to use the passive voice, especially in technical English. Although there are words such as ''bei'' (被) and ''you'' (由) in Chinese that indicate that the action is passive, this expression is far less common than the passive voice in English. Therefore, the passive voice in English often becomes active in Chinese translation. (Ni Wei, Shao Zhihong, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses variable words and sentence patterns, while Chinese uses repeated words.When English expresses the same meaning, the way of expression is often changed. For example, the first time you may use &amp;quot;I think&amp;quot;, and then the second time if you use &amp;quot;I think&amp;quot; again, it is obviously monotonous and repetitive in English. So it should be replaced by expressions like &amp;quot;I believe&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;I imagine&amp;quot;. In contrast, Chinese has less requirements for transformable expressions than English. Many transformable expressions in English can be translated into repetitive expressions. (Wang Jiayi, 2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language mostly uses abstract concepts, while Chinese uses more concrete concepts.The main reason why it is difficult to translate English to Chinese lies in its complex structure and abstract expression. By analyzing the structure of sentences, long English sentences are transformed into Chinese short sentences, and English clauses are transformed into Chinese clauses. In this way, structural problems are often solved. To express abstraction requires the translator to understand the meaning of the original text, layer the meaning of the sentence, and express it in specific Chinese. (Xu Shihong, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Passive Sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Usage and Reasons of Passive Sentences in English and Chinese====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structural forms of the predicate and non-predicate of English passive sentences are relatively simple. The predicate of the passive sentence changes with the change of English tense, but its basic structural form is only &amp;quot;be&amp;quot; + &amp;quot;past participle&amp;quot;. The complication of the explicit form and structure of the passive voice in Chinese is mainly due to the large number of prepositions in the guiding agent's subject and many changes. There are a total of four prepositional vocabulary signs in the passive voice of modern Chinese, namely ''bei'' (被) , ''jiao'' (叫) , ''rang'' (让) and ''gei'' (给) .  Almost every word has a basic form and a non-subject-predicate subject ellipsis .''Bei'' in Chinese can be replaced with ''jiao'', ''gei'' and ''rang''. ''Gei'' is a collocation word used with ''bei'', and is no longer a preposition to guide the agent. In ancient Chinese, the most commonly used prepositions are ''jian'' (见) and ''yu'' (于) .&lt;br /&gt;
English has two voices: active voice and passive voice. In cases where there is no need to mention the perpetrator, unwilling to mention the perpetrator, unable to know the perpetrator, or in order to facilitate contextual cohesion, the passive voice expression method is generally used.&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice is more widely used in English texts for science and technology. According to the statistics of foreign linguists, at least one-third of the finite verbs in English science and engineering textbooks use the passive voice. The reasons for the large use of passive voice in scientific English are following: First of all, Scientific and technological works focus on objective facts, and the passive voice has a lot less subjective color than the active voice; Second, The passive structure highlights the main argument, explains the object, and is eye-catching; Last but not least, In many cases the passive structure is shorter than the active structure. In fact, there are many situations in which the formal English styles, including technical styles, use passive voice in writing.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are rarely used in Chinese. Because the passive words in Chinese are often used in conjunction with verbs that have an adverse effect on the action recipient. The other reason is that many sentences with passive meaning can be expressed in active form. In modern Chinese, the passive type is much narrower than the active type, and its special tasks cannot be replaced by the active type. Passive narratives are usually undesirable or undesirable things, such as being deceived, harmed, or causing unfavorable results. For the passive sentences used in formal English writing, Chinese often uses the form of no subject sentence to express its objectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, The number of passive sentences in Chinese is far less than in English. However, because of the influence of foreign words, the use of passive sentences in Chinese tends to increase, not only expressing unsatisfactory or undesirable things, many expressions of wish or hope can become passive sentences. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.Various Forms of Passive Meaning in English====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Passive voice&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice is the most common form of expressing the passive meaning of English. Generally speaking, it is composed of &amp;quot;be + past participle&amp;quot;, and it can also be composed of &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;.Passive voice formed by &amp;quot;be+ past participle&amp;quot;. As mentioned above, this passive voice expression method is generally used in situations where there is no need to mention the agent, who is unwilling to mention the agent, cannot know the agent, or to facilitate contextual cohesion, etc. Passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. The usage of “get and become” as auxiliary verbs in the passive voice, comprehensively speaking, there are the following points: First, the passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. It generally refers to the result of the action rather than the action itself, and often contains meanings such as the final, sudden occurrence, and unexpected encounter. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: (a) She get caught in the storm. (b) He got hurt in the head. (c) Jack and Jane got married finally. Second, the passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot; can express the &amp;quot;gradual change&amp;quot; of the state and emphasize the action process. For example: (d)This water got /became mixed with these solids. Third, the passive voice sentence formed by &amp;quot;get + past participle&amp;quot; does not use the word “by” to indicate the agent. For example: (e) The company’s core competition was told by this manager. Fourth, The passive voice sentence composed of &amp;quot;get /become + past participle&amp;quot; is generally not suitable for the following structures: double object, &amp;quot;verb + noun + preposition&amp;quot; structure, subject clause structure and structure with sensory verbs. For example: (f) He taught us Chinese cultures in this semester. (g) We were taught Chinese cultures in this semester. Fifth, The active form expresses the passive meaning. Some verbs in English are formally active, but they actually express passive meaning.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The active form expresses the passive meaning&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs in English are formally active, but they actually express passive meaning. A Chinese translator, Lin Yutang, called this situation &amp;quot;False Active Sentences&amp;quot;.(Tang Guoping, Li Fei, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3.Comparison of Passive meaning in English and Chinese====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)&amp;quot;be+ past participle&amp;quot; English form and corresponding Chinese forms: (a)It is equivalent to a passive sentence with formal signs in Chinese. (b)It is equivalent to the active sentence with passive meaning in Chinese. (c)It is equivalent to the unsubjected sentence in Chinese, especially the passive voice of the formal style in English often corresponds to the unsubjected sentence in Chinese. (d)It is equivalent to the active sentence in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The English &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot; form and the corresponding Chinese forms: (e)They are often equivalent to passive sentences with formal signs in Chinese. (f)Sometimes it is equivalent to the active sentence in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)English active sentences with passive meanings and corresponding Chinese forms: (g)Basically equivalent to Chinese active sentences with passive meaning. (h)The present continuous tense in the active voice with passive meaning can also be equivalent to the subjectless sentence in Chinese. (i)The active form of some prepositional phrases and be combined with passive meaning is often equivalent to the passive sentence with formal signs in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4.The Passive Implicit of English Lexical Means====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main means of expressing passivity in English is the passive voice of verbs. (a) The following nouns in English imply passivity: one’s assassination, one’s promotion, one’s discharge, one’s conviction, one’s nomination and so on. (b) Prepositional phrases can also be used to express passive states: at a discount, on penalty, on the shelf, in the custody of, in the pay of, under the influence of, under the attack of, under criticism, under constrain and so on. (c) Many adjective phrases can also be used to express passiveness, such as: be welcome, be beneficiary, be accused of...by, be subject to, be deprived of and so on. From this point of view, in English, the use of verb morphological changes to express the passive voice (passivity) is a syntactic means. In inter-language conversion, we must also choose the most suitable way of expression. It is not necessary to express the passive meaning in a sentence with a passive verb.&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice of English is only a grammatical category and has no modal expression function. The active and passive voices of English are generally the same in the deep sense, so they have a conversion relationship. After conversion, the semantics of the two are equivalent. For example: (d)People considered him too conservative. (e)He was considered too conservative. Of course, the conversion between active and passive sentences in English is not unlimited. There are many verbs that cannot be converted from active to passive, such as last, lack, become, ensue, suit, recur, happen and so on. This is a question of customary rules and logic. But one thing is certain, after the English active sentence is converted into a passive sentence, there is no meaning added.(Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the passive voice of Chinese has obvious negative modality. The use of passive sentences in modern Chinese has increased, and some positive colors have also appeared. But the unfortunate modality of the passive voice has always been dominant. Therefore, under the background that Chinese uses less passive voice, the process of Chinese-English translation can appropriately and intentionally express more English sentences in passive sentence patterns or express passive meaning. (Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5.Pragmatic Analysis of English Passive Voice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the English passive voice, its pragmatic analysis can be conducted from the following aspects. The establishment of a topic requires the use of the passive voice. The topic is the part of the sentence that indicates someone, something, or a concept, and is the object and starting point of the sentence statement. The use of the passive voice has a certain impact on the text structure and the development of the topic. It can make the topic more focused and clear, and it can better predict the development direction of the topic. Topics established by the passive voice are more focused and clearer than those established by the active voice, and can better predict their development direction. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coherence of the text requires the use of passive voice. Coherence refers to the semantic connection between sentences in a text. It is a language system and a basic feature of a text. It is not only related to the topic, but also related to the organization of information, and constitutes a part of the textual component of the semantic system. Discourse does not jump from one topic to another in a disorderly manner, but always develops rationally with a certain topic coherence and the possibility of topic development. Therefore, sometimes the passive voice must be used to ensure that the topic unfolds smoothly and naturally. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The politeness principle requires the use of the passive voice. Politeness is a symbol of human civilization and an important criterion for human social activities. As a social activity, language activities are also subject to this criterion. The principle of politeness maintains the equal status of both parties in conversation and the friendly relationship between them. Only under this major premise can people communicate. The specific principles of politeness include: strategy guidelines, magnanimity guidelines, modesty guidelines, approval guidelines and sympathy guidelines. The passive voice is sometimes used to follow the principle of politeness. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The balance of sentence structure requires the use of passive voice.English sentences mostly appear in the structure of &amp;quot;S +V +O&amp;quot;, often the subject part (S) is shorter, and the predicate part (V +O) is longer. Sometimes the passive voice is used to avoid top-heavy sentence structures (he actor with a longer modifier). The objectivity of expression requires the use of passive voice. Expression is divided into two categories: subjectivity and objectivity. Sometimes subjective expressions are in line with the context and are easily accepted, but in some specific contexts, especially in English texts for science and technology, objective expressions are very important, because the subject of English texts for science and technology is often an objective thing, phenomenon or process, so using the passive voice at this time is not only more objective, but also allows the reader's attention to focus on the things, phenomena or processes described. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The objectivity of expression requires the use of passive voice. Expression is divided into two categories: subjectivity and objectivity. Sometimes subjective expressions are in line with the context and are easily accepted, but in some specific contexts, especially in English texts for science and technology, objective expressions are very important, because the subject of English texts for science and technology is often an objective thing, phenomenon or process, so using the passive voice at this time is not only more objective, but also allows the reader's attention to focus on the things, phenomena or processes described. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Parataxis and Hypotaxis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.English and Chinese Sentence Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English uses form to drive its meaning and English takes form first. Although sentences are ever-changing and many of them have special forms of expression, no matter how they change, no matter how special and complex the formal structure of the sentence is, it is composed of a few basic sentences with subject-predicate structure as the core. Style expansion and change. In terms of sentence composition, people categorize English sentence patterns into several basic types. On this basis, they use various types of words, phrases, clauses and other language entities to expand, layer by layer, One ring is one ring. Although they are flexible, diverse, simple and complex, some are matched and some are omitted, they must all conform to the expansion and change protocol with the subject-predicate structure as the core. In terms of sentence types, English sentences expanded on the basis of basic sentence patterns are divided into several basic types according to their structural characteristics, such as simple sentences, compound sentences, compound sentences, and compound sentences. Although their internal structures are also flexible and diverse, the formal structure regulations are also very rigorous, and they still cannot break away from the basic framework centered on the subject-predicate structure. This is just like what people often say, English sentences are like trees, in various poses, but they never leave their origins. The main stem is connected to the branches, the branches are connected to the branches, and the branches are connected with leaves and flowers. Among them, the structure is relatively simple, like a small tree with not many branches, branches, and not many flowers or leaves; the complex structure is like a big tree with luxuriant branches and blooming flowers. But whether it is a small tree or a big tree, you can find flowers and leaves from the trunk, and you can return from flowers and leaves to the trunk. In contrast to the rigorous internal structure of the sentence, English speakers are not very constrained on the specific language entity that carries a certain information. It can be various types of words and phrases, or have the characteristics of subject-predicate structure. Clauses or independent sentences, and they have a relatively broad attitude towards which part of a sentence or sentence group these language entities are in, and they are very flexible. Under the premise of complying with the common language conventions, English users will arrange the information they intend to convey to this sentence or a certain language entity in the sentence group according to the specific needs of sentence construction and their respective writing characteristics and preferences. To carry. Under normal circumstances, people do not care what kind of language entity should carry a certain layer of information. The logical relationship between the information carried by these language entities is not necessarily determined by their grammatical function, and can be determined by people. The difference is that the language entity that carries the information is characterized by its uncertain form, which is personal and temporary. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, when arranging information-bearing language entities, English users are often not limited to a single sentence, and may extend beyond the sentence or even a sentence group, but their first consideration is still allowed in the formal structure specification The convenience of making sentences within the scope is the diversification of language expression. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the so-called English takes form first, and form controls meaning. Simply put, as long as you observe the premise that the subject-predicate structure is the core of the formal structure convention, and don't try to jump out of the palm of the Buddha, you can cross the sea and show their magical powers. This is the organically unified information transmission mode of English configuration conventions and communication methods, which embodies the basic characteristics of the information transmission mechanism oriented to the formal structure, that is, the actual meaning of the so-called English duplication. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Chinese puts meaning first, and is not constrained by the subject-predicate structure like English does. Instead, according to the thinking habits of Chinese users, the information to be transmitted is laid out in the order of logical affair, forming one by one each carrying specific information. The information sections constructed by two language entities are connected by semantic logic as a link to form an information chain. This intentional form is the so-called double parataxis configuration and the organically unified information transmission mode of communication, which reflects the basic characteristics of the communication-oriented information transmission mechanism of Chinese. Its form and structure are far more important than the emphasis on English with the subject-predicate structure as the core formal structure is much more complicated. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.Definition and Connotation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Li (1984: 310) put forward the two concepts of parataxis and hypotaxis and he said, &amp;quot;In Chinese, the meaning is legal, and the connection component is not necessary; in the West, the form is legal and the connection component is in most cases The next is indispensable&amp;quot;. Later, other scholars also elaborated on this concept and its meaning. Lian Shuneng (1993: 48) pointed out that “the so-called hypothesis refers to the connection of words or clauses in a sentence by means of linguistic forms to express grammatical meaning and logical relations. ... The so-called parataxis refers to Words do not need to be connected by linguistic formal means. The grammatical meaning and logical relationship in the sentence are expressed through the meaning of words or clauses. &amp;quot;According to our understanding, the same communication content, using different language expressions, there must be differences in the form of expression . English is different from Chinese. English uses conjunctive elements (such as conjunctions and logical connection elements) to express more and more obvious semantic relationships than Chinese. However, there are more omissions in Chinese (especially the omission of the subject of a sentence) than English, and so on. Foreign scholars have also noticed these differences. For example, Nida (1982: 16) pointed out that the most important distinguishing feature between English and Chinese is no more than hypotaxis and parataxis. In a sense, hypotaxis and parataxis are not only reflected in the differences in the composition of Chinese and English texts, but also in the Chinese-English language context and way of thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.Cultural Explanation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of cultural linguistics, the characteristics of Chinese emphasizing parataxis and English emphasizing hypothesis are not only a reflection of the differences in the expression patterns of the two languages, but also a manifestation of the differences between Chinese and English cultures. Therefore, in the comparative analysis of Chinese and English parataxis, it will naturally involve the differences between the two modes of thinking and their cultural background.&lt;br /&gt;
The holistic and intuitive thinking habits of Chinese nation are expressed in language, which is the emphasis on parataxis of Chinese. On the whole, the holistic thinking habits of the Chinese people have a strong integration function. Therefore, although the Chinese sentence patterns formed by meaning and legally lack the vocabulary to express the grammatical relationship within the sentence, the Chinese people can quickly grasp with the holistic thinking habits. Staying at the fulcrum of meaning, integrating the sentence with the peripheral semantic components in the context, and then supplementing the overall content of the sentence with experience, so as to understand the exact connotation of the sentence. Therefore, the Chinese people are very good at understanding the true meaning hidden in the words and between the lines, relying on the overall grasp of things. The famous Chinese scholar Professor Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;Western languages ​​are hard and inflexible; Chinese grammar is soft and flexible. So Chinese grammar is mainly expressive.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;British people often write essays. Chinese people often write articles into parts.” It can be seen that the Chinese language, which is legally constituted by the Chinese people, is characterized by emphasizing comprehension, emphasizing subtle meaning, savoring illocutionary meanings, and even emphasizing subtlety and pursuing using parataxis to integrate the whole article. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.EC Translation Methods of Passive Voice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the passive voice from English to Chinese, one should not blindly translate it literally and can translate from the perspective of functional equivalence.Functional equivalence theory is the famous American linguist and translator-Eugene Nida proposed. In the 1980s, Eugene Nida published ''From One Language to Another'', in which he proposed functional equivalence, which is the core of Nida's theory. Functional equivalence means that in the process of translation, one-to-one correspondence between the text forms is not forced, but functional equivalence between the two languages should be achieved. It requires the translator to express the content and meaning of the original work, but also try to be equal in form, because some styles are also one of the content that the original author wants to express. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Translate into Chinese Passive Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to emphasize the action, or do not know the person who sent the action, or in a specific context, or to keep the subject of the clause before and after it is consistent, or to make the key point, English passive sentences can be translated into Chinese passive sentences . In addition to using the word bei(被) in expression, you can also choose words such as zao(遭), ai(挨), gei(给), shou(受) and wei...suo (为……所) according to the needs of Chinese collocation. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: I was touched by warmhearted stories during the pandemic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 1: 我为疫情期间发生的感人故事所感动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Translate into Chinese Active Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Chinese habitually uses active sentences, many passive sentences can be translated into Chinese active sentences. When translating, it can be translated into a formally active and passive Chinese sentence, and it can also change the original predicate verb to translate it into a complete active sentence in Chinese, and it can also directly translate the passive voice of the original text into the active voice. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 2: In all, at least 600 people have been declared dead and another 650 missing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 2: 总计至少六百人已证实死亡，另有六百五十人失踪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Translate into Chinese Judgment Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those English passive sentences that focus on describing the process, nature and state of things are very similar to the table structure, so they can be translated into Chinese judgment sentences, which are expressed by the structure of Chinese judgment sentences. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 3: Beauty cannot be measured by any absolute standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 3: 美是不可能用任何绝对标准来衡量的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Translate into Chinese Sentences without Subjects&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese emphasizes harmony and loose structure, while English emphasizes form and compact structure. Therefore, the most basic sentence structure in English is the subject-predicate structure. In other words, there must be a subject in any English sentence pattern, but Chinese is often eclectic and does not require a subject. (Liu Mingdong, 2001) For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 4: The cost can not be met unless the region has ample food resources. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 4: 除非该地区具有丰富的食物资源，否则无法满足这种消耗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the completion of an action, there are usually actors and recipients. If you want to introduce the perpetrator in English passive sentences, you usually use by to elicit it. But it is not difficult to find that many English sentences do not lead to the perpetrator. Therefore, such sentences can be translated into Chinese without subject sentences. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;In terms of sentence structure, Western languages are grammatically restricted, while Chinese languages are dominated by people.&amp;quot; (Wang Li, 1984) Through combing the differences between English and Chinese in language expression, sentence structure, and passive voice, explaining the relationship between hypotaxis and parataxis, and using teleology as the guiding theory, the method of translating English passive voice is obtained and examples are given. In the context of Chinese language and culture, translators can use functional equivalence as a guide to translate English passive sentences through the following translation methods: one could translates English passive voice into Chinese passive Sentences, Chinese Active sentences, Chinese Judgment sentences and Chinese sentences without subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Julan 胡菊兰. (2004). 论中英思维模式与英汉语不同的句式特点 [Discuss the Chinese and English Thinking Mode and Different Sentence Patterns between English and Chinese]. 河南大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of Henan University (Social Science Edition). (06) 73-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun徐珺. (2006). 汉英语篇意合与形合的文化阐释 [Cultural Explanation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis in Chinese and English Text]. 外语与外语教学 Foreign Languages and Their Teaching. (12) 26-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jingmin 李靖民. (2012). 英汉语形合和意合研究中的几个问题 [Several Issues in the Study of Hypotaxis and Parataxis in English and Chinese]. 外语研究 Foreign Languages Research.  (02) 45-50+112.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Mingdong刘明东. (2001). 英语被动语态的语用分析及其翻译 [Pragmatic Analysis and Translation of English Passive Voice]. 中国科技翻译Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal. (01) 1-4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kui Xueyan, Wang lei 隗雪燕,王雷. (2012). 英语与汉语的被动含义 [Passive Meaning in English and Chinese]. 外语教学  Foreign Language Education. (05) 18-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Fenfen汤芬芬. (2012). 英汉被动含义句式的对比及翻译 [Comparison and Translation of English and Chinese Sentences with Passive Meaning]. 海外英语 Overseas English. (21) 139-141.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Guoping, Li Fei 唐国平,李斐. (2003). 主动形式表被动含义的探讨 [Discussion on the Passive Meaning of Active Form]. 攀枝花学院学报 journal of pzhzhihua university. (03) 51-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Zhonghua, Dai Guangrong 肖忠华,戴光荣. (2010). 语料库在语言教学中的运用——中国英语学习者被动句式习得个案研究 [The Use of Corpus in Language Teaching: A Case Study of Chinese English Learners' Acquisition of Passive Sentences]. 浙江大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Zhejiang University(Humanities and Social Sciences). (04) 189-200.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Hongzhen 程洪珍. (2003). 英汉语差异与英语长句的汉译 [The Differences Between English and Chinese and the Chinese Translation of English Long Sentences]. 中国科技翻译 Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal. (04) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duan Manfu 段满福. (2006). 从英汉语句子结构的差异看英语定语从句的翻译 [On the Translation of English Attributive Clauses from the Differences in the Substructure of English and Chinese Sentences ]. 大学英语(学术版) College English( Academic Edition). (01) 267-270.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jianping许建平. (2003). 英语人称代词的翻译问题 [On the Translation of English Personal Pronouns]. 清华大学教育研究 Research On Education Tsinghua University. (S1) 106-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ni Wei, Shao Zhihong 倪巍,邵志洪. (2004). 英汉被动句认知对比研究 [A Cognitive Comparative Study of English and Chinese Passive Sentences]. 四川外语学院学报 Journal of Sichuan International Studies University. (05) 128-133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiayi 王家义. (2011). 英语同义词辨析的多视角透视 [A Multi-Perspective Perspective on the Differentiation and Analysis of English Synonyms]. 外国语文 Journal of Sichuan International Studies University. 27(05) 79-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Shihong 徐世红. (2006). 论英语习得中英语思维的培养和建立 [On the Cultivation and Establishment of English Thinking in English Acquisition]. 盐城师范学院学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Yancheng Teachers University(Humanities &amp;amp; Social Sciences Edition). (02) 67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Li 王力. (1984). ''中国语法理论'' Chinese Grammar Theory. 山东教育出版社 Shandong Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2006). ''新编汉英对比与翻译'' New Chinese-English Comparison and Translation. 对外翻译 China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Metaphors - 游雨婷 You Yuting, 202070080619==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;游雨婷 You Yuting &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not only a simple linguistic phenomenon, but also closely related to human thinking mode and cultural tradition. In English-Chinese metaphor translation, translators should analyze the psychological causes of metaphor and its hidden cultural information, and adopt corresponding translation strategies in order to accurately and vividly convey the basic information of the original language. If we ignore metaphor in English-Chinese translation, it will not only fail to achieve the translation effect, but also make readers confused or even misunderstood, resulting in an immeasurable consequence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss the development and issues of metaphor translation. Then, in comparison of the differences between Chinese and English in various aspects, the author aims to seek the most appropriate and effective metaphor translation strategies and skills, and lastly through the comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor help translators to overcome translation obstacles resulted from metaphors. By truly integrating the language into the specific cultural context, one can help promote the quality of translation and further improve the translation level in China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor   cultural differences   translation strategies different perspectives&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻不只是一种简单的语言现象，它与人类的思维方式、文化传统紧密相连。在英汉隐喻翻译中，译者应分析隐喻产生的心理原因及其隐藏的文化信息，采取相应的翻译策略，以求准确而生动地传达原语言的基本信息。如果忽略英汉中的隐喻翻译问题，不仅达不到翻译效果，还会令读者费解甚至误解，造成无法估量的后果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从隐喻切入，讨论英汉隐喻翻译的发展及问题。其次通过从多个方面比较中英文的差异，从而寻求最合适有效的隐喻翻译策略和技巧，最后从结构隐喻和本体隐喻两个视角对《白杨礼赞》英译本的隐喻翻译进行比较分析，帮助翻译工作者克服由于隐喻带来的翻译障碍。真正将语言融入特定的文化语境，促进翻译质量的提高，进一步提高国内的翻译水平。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻 文化差异 翻译策略 不同视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Given the prospect of word economic integration, translation between two languages is in great need. Especially in English-Chinese metaphor translation, the original information could be wrongly transmitted or even lost. The reason for this is that metaphor translation is more a cultural conversion, rather than a simple language shift. So in this thesis, the author focuses on analysing the reasons and proposing strategies for metaphor translation and comparing metaphor translation of different English versions from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There will be three parts. The first chapter is to give a general picture of metaphor translation which involves its definition, development and reflections. In the second chapter, the author will discuss about the factors affecting metaphor translation, such as geographical and environmental conditions, cultural background and religious belief. The third chapter is about strategies and skills to solve problems arose in metaphor translation, such as literal translation, free translation and metonymy translation. The last chapter is to make a comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. The whole thesis expounds feasible translation strategies through typical examples and comparisons to better translation quality.(Wang Bo 2016,115).hrough typical examples and comparisons to better translation quality.(Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Overview of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Definition of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Development of Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Reflections on Metaphor Translation Studies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Reasons for Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Geographical and Environment Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Religious Belief Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Cultural Background Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation Strategies for English-Chinese Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Metonymy Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Metaphor Translation in English Versions of Tribute to White Poplar As An Example===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Structural Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Ontological Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Brief Introduction of Linguistic School and its Representatives	王源	Wang Yuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization     徐佳 Xu Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;徐佳 Xu Jia 202070080613 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction, founded in a critique of structuralism, emphasizes the uncertainty of textual meaning and denies the supreme authority of the original author. As a representative figure of deconstruction, Derrida's theories have had a great impact on the Western traditional theories. Under the influence of deconstruction, Venuti proposed the translation strategy of foreignization, criticizing the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of translators and arguing that the purpose of translation is to protect and reproduce cultural differences, which contributes a lot to translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction; Domestication; Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义及韦努蒂的异化翻译策略刍议&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义是在对结构主义的批判中建立起来的，强调文本意义的不确定性，否认原作者至高无上的权威性。德里达作为解构主义的代表人物，其理论观点对西方理论传统产生了巨大冲击。在其思想影响下，韦努蒂提出异化翻译策略，批判译者“隐身”，认为翻译的目的是要保护再现文化差异，其理论具有一定的进步意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has a long history and translation studies have gone through a long journey. In the 20th century, along with the changes in the fields of philosophy and literature, linguistic and cultural shifts emerged in translation studies, and new translation schools have sprung up one after another. Among them, the most controversial one is Deconstruction and its translation views. Deconstructionism is established in the criticism of structuralism, with decomposition as its main feature, systematically deconstructs the concepts of &amp;quot;structure&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. It focuses on overturning the traditional concept of translation fidelity so as to highlight the central position of the translator, thus opening up new horizons for contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The Emergence of Deconstruction and Derrida’s Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is an all-open critical theory that emerged from France in the late 1960s, which questions rationality and subverts tradition. It takes interpretive philosophy as its philosophical foundation, advocates pluralism, and aims to break the closedness of structure, eliminate logos-centrism, and overturn the western philosophical tradition of binary oppositions. Jacques Derrida, a French philosopher, is the father of deconstructionism. He wrote an essay named &amp;quot;Structure, Symbols, and Play in the Language of the Humanities&amp;quot; and read it to the public at Johns Hopkins University in 1966, which marked the birth of deconstruction. In the United States, it has received unprecedented spread and creative development. Among many scholars, the most influential was the &amp;quot;Yale School&amp;quot; represented by Paul Derman, Geoffrey Hartmann, Hillis Miller and Harold Bloom. They interpreted and popularized the ideas of Deconstruction, leading to its tremendous impact and flourishing in North America.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is a critical inheritance of structuralism. Structuralism holds that everything has a structural pattern, which determines the essence of things, and the study of the essence of things lies in the study of their deeper structure. Deconstructionists, on the other hand, believe that structuralism is inherited from the dualistic mode of thinking in traditional western philosophy, which always establishes one original and one center for the world, such as the idea, God, man, etc. Around the original and the center, the world is formed and there are a series of two oppositions, such as subject and object, sound and writing, reason and sensibility, truth and error, philosophy and literature, etc. The former always takes precedence and the latter is a kind of derivation, dependence or exclusion of the former. Its subversion over structralism focuses on the binary opposition between sound and words. The long-standing western tradition of valuing sound over words assumes that meaning comes before words, and that words themselves are of little importance, but merely serves as megaphone for expressing meaning. Derrida called it &amp;quot;logocentrism,&amp;quot; which is another name for reason, truth, subject, being, essence, etc. Derrida traced and extensively cited the fact that written words had been looked down upon. For example, Plato once claimed that words are the invention of children, while language embodys the wisdom of adults. Aristotle also believed that language are the representation of inner experience, while words, the representation of language, is the medium of medium, so it is in a secondary position. Derrida, however, introduced the concept of &amp;quot;archetypal words,&amp;quot; which raised the status of written words to a new level. In his view, words is the original and prototype of language and is the prerequisite of all linguistic phenomena and construction of meaning. In addition, Derrida created a new word &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;, which is only one letter different from &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and has the same pronunciation. This difference, which can only be seen in words, but cannot be telled in speech, makes the western tradition of emphasizing sound over writing fall apart. (Ren Shukun 2000, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, it can be seen that though based on the criticisim of structuralism, the ideas of deconstruction point directly at the western tradition of rationalism. According to Derrida, deconstruction is a thought about being and metaphysics. It thus lead to a discussion of the authority of being, or the authority of essence, and such a discussion or interpretation cannot simply be generalized as a negativistic destruction. (Fan Zhongying 1997, 36)This sentence can be understood in two ways. first, deconstruction represents a spirit of rebellion in that it dares to think about, discuss, and reinterpret authoritative philosophies that have existed for thousands of years.Behind the radical attitude of deconstruction lies a profound spirit of questioning tradition, a determination to destroy any form of rigidity and privilege. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction has always been regarded as a process of merely breaking without establishing. But as Derrida said, deconstruction cannot simply be generalized as a negative destruction. Actually, breaking itself implies building. Through rejecting the &amp;quot;truth&amp;quot; of the structuralism and metaphysical traditions, deconstruction aims to create a pluralistic, tolerant and open system. Deconstructionism is undeniably revolutionary for its total rejection of binary opposition. And at the same time, since it acknowledges the coexistence of multiple logics constituted by varied traditional factors, the revolution is relative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, any ideological trend is marginal, fragmented, and even radical at its inception, and deconstruction clearly has these characteristics. Compared to structuralism, it is still infantile. Nevertheless, deconstruction, with its continuous negation against the thinking mode of binary opposition and its thoroughness in decomposing it, is an evolving and vigorous ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing Derrida's deconstruction theory wants to eliminate is the concept of &amp;quot;structure&amp;quot;, which is the cornerstone of structuralism, and he launched a fierce attack on the logos-centralism so as to emphasize the uncertainty of the meaning of the text. In his theory, Derrida created a series of terms that he called &amp;quot;new concepts,&amp;quot; such as &amp;quot;trace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;dissemination&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;decentering&amp;quot;, etc. Take &amp;quot;dissemination&amp;quot; as an example. According to Derrida, dissemination is the inherent ability of all words. It does not convey any meaning, for the production of every meaning is the result of &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;. Every reading is a search for &amp;quot;trace&amp;quot; of the seeds that have been disseminated, and every reading is a re-understanding of what seems to have met before. (Wen Hong 2010, 186) Roland Barthes, another representative of deconstructionism, compares the text to an onion, which is composed of many layers, but has no core, no original, and unity is its superficial phenomenon.  This metaphor suggests that the meaning of the text is uncertain and that the search for the original meaning of the text is futile. Barthes asserted that &amp;quot;the author is dead&amp;quot;, which completely negates the author's creativity and crushes any attempt to trace the author's original meaning. The intertextuality and indeterminacy of textual meaning make reading a concrete act associated with the specific times and reading subjects, which strongly breaks the traditional view that reading is only a passive consumption of texts, and greatly promotes the enthusiasm, initiative and creativity of readers. Indeed, apart from literary criticism which is necessarily the critic's subjective view and evaluation of the work, the phenomena of distorting the meaning of original for one's own profit are not rare, and even general reading is never a passive absorption of the ideas in the work. This point of view, in fact, has long been embodied in the keynote of reception aesthetics, which explicitly emphasizes the role of human in textual relations and the great initiative of participants in discourse communication. It actually reveals that in the rich and complex history of all language and text, there lies the rich and complex history of human spiritual activity. This process can by no means be summed up in Hegel's rigid dialectical model of &amp;quot;positive-negative-combination&amp;quot;.(Bai Xiaohong 2012,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like other fields of the humanities, translation community is inevitably influenced by the ideas of deconstruction. Traditional translation theories regard the original text as an unshakable authority, which is always above the translation and translation activities. Fidelity exists as an unchanging standard for translation, and the discussion of equivalence has always been a hot topic in the translation community. Deconstruction reveals the relationship between texts. It argues that every text is produced in a specific historical environment, so there is no absolute equivalence between the original text and the translation, and any factors that affect human thinking, such as ideology, values, ethics, morality, cultural traditions, political system, etc., will affect the translation. Therefore, any original text is always in the process of being constantly rewritten, and every reading and translation of the original text means a reconstruction of the original text, not a tracing of the original meaning. Translation involves two languages and two cultural systems, and deconstructionists believe that the purpose of translation is to pretect and reproduce the differences between languages and cultures instead of eliminating them with sameness. There is no fixed meaning of translation, and even an accurate retelling can produce new meanings that give life to the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the advent of deconstruction, Walter Benyamin, a German translation theorist, put forward ideas related to deconstruction in his book &amp;quot;The Task of the Translator&amp;quot; in 1923, and thus he has  been widely regarded as the founder of deconstructionist translation theory. Benyamin uses the term &amp;quot;pure language&amp;quot; to explain the differences between languages, which refers to the universal language shared by all human beings before they built the Tower of Babel. According to Benjamin, a pure language is complete and abstract, and the many languages used today derive from it. Only when these languages complement each other can it be possible to reproduce the whole picture of a pure language. The essence of language can be grasped only in the differences of specific languages. Therefore, translation should try to reflect these differences. The languages we use today is fragments of pure language, and so are the original text and its translation. Since they are fragments, their main characteristics are fragmentation and mutilation, and the task of the translator is to find and reflect the formal characteristics of the fragments. (Xie Tianzhen 2000, 316)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Venuti’s Translation Theory of Deconstruction ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 20th century, under the influence of deconstructionism, many translation theorists put forward some new views, including Edwin Gentzler, Ander Lefevere, Susan Bassnett, Theo Hermans, Gideon Toury, Lawrence Venuti, etc. Putting translation in the overall social and cultural context, they reconsidered many factors affecting translation, and tried to build new translation theories. Among them, Venuti's theory has been recognized as a representative one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1992, Venuti compiled a collection of essays on translation named Rethinking Translation. In the preface of the book, he raised many neglected issues, mainly the marginal status of translators and its causes, and called for a rethinking of translating. In 1995, he published Translator's Invisibility, a masterpiece on the history of Western translation over 200 years, which is a representative work of translation theory of foreignization that drew much attention in the late 20th century. The book describes the situation and behavior of translators in Anglo-American cultures, traces the history of transparent discourse in English translation that has emerged since the seventh century, and reveals the various cultural hegemonies that originated as smooth discourse. The ultimate goal of Venuti's translation theory of foreignization is to lead translators and readers to reflect on the violence of nationalism in translation, thus having an expectation to feel linguistic and cultural differences when translating and reading translations. Deconstruction has rewritten the history of western translation by rejecting the viewpoint of western-centralism and advocating an equal relationship between national cultures and languages. This naturally links translation studies with power, ideology and colonialism, regarding translations as a political act. Of course, the aim of it is not to raise the value of every foreign culture by treating Anglo-American culture as an object of racial discrimination. It focuses on how to study and practice translation as a site of differences at the theoretical, critical and textual levels rather than emphasizing homogeneity, as is popular nowadays.(Zhao Shang2007,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Objections to Domesticating Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti build his translation theory on the basis of deconstruction, and his definition of translation is as follows: &amp;quot;Translation is a process that the translator replaces the chain of signifier in the source text with that in the target language.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1998, 22) Since meaning is produced by relations and differences in a potentially infinite chain, there will always be differences and delays and will never be the whole of an original text. Both the foreign text and the translation are derivative and are made up of different linguistic and cultural materials. Therefore, neither the foreign author nor the translator is the original author, and the meaning of the work is so unstable that it can transcend the intent of the work. This is very different from the traditional concept of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, it is believed that the author is the original creator of a unique text which expresses his own feelings, and he has absolute authority and ultimate right to interpret it. Given this, the translator's work can only be an imitation of the original text, and the translation is neither self-expressive nor unique, but a derivative of the it. This concept has ruled the translation world for a long time, decisively placing the translator in a subordinate position to the author and the translation to the creation.  Translated text has always been compared with the original text, and any deviation from it is considered a flaw or even a shame. In order to increase the faithfulness of the translation, translator goes to great lengths to hide himself, by erasing as much as possible linguistic and cultural differences and assimilating the original text with the linguistic features and values of the target language. A translation based on such a strategy will be immediately accepted by the target language readers. Therefore, the ideal translation that translators have long strived for is one that makes the reader feel as if they are reading the author's original text in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti have different ideas. Under the influence of deconstructionist thinking, Venuti points out in the preface of his book Rethinking Translation that &amp;quot;a translation can never be faithful to the original text, and is always more or less free. It is never definite, and always has an addition to or subtraction from the original. It can never be a transparent representation, but only an interpretive transformation, revealing the multiple meanings and ambiguities of the foreign text and translate them into other multiple and divergent meanings.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1992, 67) He began his book, The Invisibility of the Translator, by quoting Norman Shapiro: &amp;quot;I think translation should be transparent and not look like a translation. A good translation is like a piece of glass, you will not notice it without tiny imperfections such as scratches and bubbles. Ideally, of course, there should be no flaws at all. It should not draw attention on itself.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1995, 81) &amp;quot;Invisibility&amp;quot; is a term used by Venuti to describe the condition and activities of translators in contemporary Anglo-American culture. According to Venuti, such a smooth and transparent translation gives the reader a sense of fidelity and thus becomes the translator's main pursuit. However, a fluent translation conceals the subjective interpretation of the translator, and also obscures the process of mediation between the original text and the translation and that  between the author and the translator. In this way, the hard work of the translator is eclipsed by the authority of the author, and many cultural and linguistic differences are also concealed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, the meaning of a work is plural. A translation only temporarily fixes one meaning of the work, and this fix is based on different cultural assumptions and interpretive choices, and subject to the constraints of particular social forms and different historical epochs. Meaning is plural and indefinite, rather than an unchanging and unified whole. Therefore, translation cannot be measured by the mathematical concept of equivalence of meaning or one-to-one correspondence, while the norms of exact translation, the concepts of &amp;quot;fidelity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;freedom&amp;quot; are historically-determined categories. Translation is built by translation and translation. It is the relationship between the translation and the cultural and social conditions resulting from it that allows the translation to survive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among contemporary translation schools, Nida's translation theory is a typical one of domestication. Naida argues that the translation of dynamic equivalence is to pursue the complete naturalness of the words, (Nida 2004, 159) the essence of which is to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in inter-linguistic communication. Venuti, however, pointed out that the so-called communication, which originates from the culture of the target language and is at the same time controlled by it, is in fact a selfish interpretation. Thus, this kind of communication is an appropriation of foreign texts for one's own profit rather than information exchange.&amp;quot; Nida's translation theory that takes communication as a starting point does not adequately take into account the ethnocentric distort that is inherent in the translation process. Naida's advocacy to produce the same response in the readers of the target language and in the readers of the source language is a kind of cultural violence that denies the differences between languages and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Advocacy for Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of foreignizing translation goes back to Schleiermacher, a German theologian and philosopher. He proposed two methods of translation in 1813, &amp;quot;The translator should either try not to disturb the author and keep the reader close to him, or he should try not to disturb the reader and keep the author close to the them.&amp;quot;(Lefevere 1992, 74) The former refers to the foreignizing method, which advocates deliberately breaking the linguistic and cultural norms of the target language by preserving some exotic expressions in the original text, so that readers can learn and enjoy the foreign culture. Moreover, foreignizing translation cannot be simply equated with paraphrase. While the latter involves only the linguistic operations of translation, foreignizing translation, as defined by Venuti, involves two links. The first is the selection of materials, which means what to translate, and the second is the language conversion strategy, which means how to translate. As long as one of the two links involves foreignization, the translation strategy can be defined as foreignizing translation. The debate between foreignization and domestication focuses on whether to close to the culture of the source language or to the culture of the target language. According to Venuti, the prerequisite of foreignizing translation is that there are cultural differences and communication is complicated by cultural differences between and within linguistic communities. Foreignizing translation acknowledges and tolerate differences and create cultural differences in the target language. A translator who prefers foreignization may not only change the means of expression of the translated text, but also choose to translate foreign texts that challenge the foreign literary norms in the target language. Translation is a process of finding common ground between languages and cultures, especially in the search for similar information and similar forms or skills of expression. This search is necessary for the translator is often confronted with differences. But translator can never, and should never, erase all differences. A translation should be a place where different cultures emerge and the reader can learn about them. Therefore, Venuti's translation strategy of Foreignization, to some extent, is a kind of cultural intervention, which challenges and questions the attempts to suppress foreign things, and highlights the linguistic and cultural differences while placing the readers in foreign-mannered text. Specifically, in the use of translation methods, it reflects a difficult and obscure translation style, and even uses ancient words of the target language to provide readers with a new reading experience. Ezra Pound's translation of Cathay and Nabokov's translation of Pushkin's poetic novel Eugene Onegin both use the foreignizing methods. In the history of English literature, the debate between Arnold and Newman is actually a debate about domestication and foreignization. Newman was dissatisfied with the translation style of Homer's works in Victorian England. He thought this kind of translations were too slender and elegant that were favored by the so-called elite, or &amp;quot;great tradition&amp;quot; culture of England. Instead, He chose the &amp;quot;small tradition,&amp;quot; that is, the foreignizing method, translating Homer's works into popular lyrical songs, in which a mixture of ancient words, ballads and awkward sentences replaced the serious and straightforward expressions. (Liu Junping 2019, 416)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Preference for Minority-oriented Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti，the use of any language can mark power relations, and at any historical moment it is the control of the dominant linguistic form over minute variables. (Venuti 2004, 75) These tiny variables are the so-called &amp;quot;residue&amp;quot;, which is opposed to the dominant forms of language, including dialects, archaic languages, colloquialisms, technical terms, and so on. Residues are proposed and applied to prevent the rigidity of language use and kept it alive and fresh. With the existence of residues, language use cannot be completely systematized and regularized . The concept of &amp;quot;residue&amp;quot; suggests that linguistic forms are tied to specific social and historical environment. Residues have supplemented, corrected, and even subverted the mainstream language by transforming, delegitimizing and denaturalizing it, and thus have promoted it development. In order to release the residues, the translator has to innovate his concept so as to achieve the transformation of linguistic and cultural differences. Venuti believed that a good translation is a minority-oriented translation, which embraces heterogeneity and allows for the existence of unfamiliar, exotic, non-standard, and marginal languages and rules. &amp;quot;Minority translation&amp;quot; means releasing not only linguistic &amp;quot;residues&amp;quot; but also cultural &amp;quot;residues&amp;quot;. The marginal texts and translations, as measured by mainstream values, are what Venuti prefers. He said, &amp;quot;I prefer to translate texts that are marginal and weak in my own culture, and that serve to marginalize the dominant linguistic and cultural forms of the English language.“ (Venuti 1998, 32) In today's world, with the further development of globalization, the economic and political dominance of the United States has marginalized the languages and cultures of other countries. To oppose the global hegemony of English and its culture is exactly what Venuti's advocacy aims at.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minority translation never to acquire more, never to establish new standards and rules, but to promotes cultural innovation and understanding of cultural differences through the production of more linguistic variables. In resistant translation, &amp;quot;residual&amp;quot; means going beyond transparency in the use of language, even undermining it with varying degrees of violence. Such new ideas reflect the awareness of unequal relations in translation. In Venuti's view, translation cannot be a simple and egalitarian activity. It is racially superior in nature, either out of reverence for a foreign culture or out of pride in one's own culture. (Ren Shukun 2004, 57) The positive significance of foreignization is that it can introduce and absorb foreign cultural nutrients, bring new elements to local culture and language, and thus promoting communication and penetration among different cultures and languages. At the same time, foreignization strategy makes translation alienate from the target language culture, frees the readers from the cultural spell that has confined their reading and writing, which in essence is a counteraction against the ethnocentrism in the target language culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Application of Foreignization and Domestication===&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to the choice of adopting foreignizing or domesticating translation strategy, we should first consider which one is more conducive to cross-cultural communication and mutual understanding between people with different linguistic and cultural backgrounds. Since translation is a process of cross-cultural communication in nature, the translator should take into consideration the inter-subjectivity and dialogue generation between texts rather than merely foreignizing or domesticating sentences accoring to grammar. They should bear in mind it's a cultural interaction. The theory of inter-subjectivity focuses on the consideration of whether or why I, as a subject, can know another subject, and not just regards the cognitive activity of human beings only as a dualistic subject-object cognitive act. Therefore, translating is not a monologue. However, it is important to note that due to the different levels of readers, it is impossible for the translator to make every reader satisfied and understand the translation. For different readers, the translator may make necessary changes to the translation. It not follows the translator's subjective judgement to adopt foreignizing or domesticating translation strategy, but depends on the actual situation. Since translation services the target readers, the translator should, no matter which translation strategy is adopted, try to think of them and build a bridge across the cultural gap between the original text and the target readers. So how to find a balance between these two strategies? On the technical level, we should stick to one principle when handling the issue of domestication and foreignization, namely a dialectical view of their relationship. With their respective advantages, the two strategies play different roles and satisfy different needs. They are not incompatible just because they have distinctive orientations. In fact, no translation is completely based on a single approach of domestication or foreignization. As Lu Xun once commented, “there is no such thing as a thoroughly domesticated translation in the world. Those who claim to be so are fuzzy things that, under close examination, should not be considered as translation in proper.” (Wang Yingping 2011, 216) A good translation is always a mix of both domestication and foreignization. Besides, we should avoid any tendency towards extremes in this matter. Only by striking a balance between those two poles can we produce a work with both original flavor and good acceptance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Vernuti's deconstructionist view of translation shows the incoherence between the original text and the translation and that how the translator is involved in cultural production. He analyzes the power relations behind the text and gives us a new perspective on translation studies. However, the resistant strategy that he put forward is marginalized in the translation community. The reasons are as follows. First, the word &amp;quot;resistant&amp;quot; implys the passive defensive status of this strategy and its weakness to counteract the mainstream. Second, in order to release the residues, the translator usually chooses a marginal text to resist the influence of the mainstream. Third, once the text is selected, the translation would depart from the mainstream and to create something new in terms of language, text, rhythm, narrative mode, etc. Such a translation that defies the translation tradition is hardly accepted by a large number of readers in the short term. Thus, the marginal position of Venuti's foreignizing translation strategy is inevitable. Translation is never going in an unaffected way. Both foreignization and domestication are in fact the products of influenced translation activities. On theoretical level, it is difficult to say which is better, because translation practice shows that each of them plays an irreplaceable role in the target language and culture and fulfills its own mission. From the perspective of development, cultural exchanges are becoming more and more frequent, and translation, as one of the forms of it, is actually a process of cultural integration. Culture itself is an open system with an inestimable capacity for tolerance, so It is easy for the target readers to accept new things from the source culture through foreignization. The translator should choose translation strategies with comprehensive considerations and find a balance between cultural equivalence and acceptability, and thus achieving the best effect of cultural exchange and literary appreciation. There is no specific, prescriptive mode for deconstruction in Derrida’s and Venuti’s theories. The importance lies in their unrestricted thinking and revolutionary spirit, which reminds people to rethink traditions and to consider more complex factors that determine the relationship between languages. However, the deconstructionist view of translation is by no means perfect. Its deliberately pursuit of differences and disregard for unity will inevitably lead to confusion. Therefore, it is undoubtedly beneficial to translation research if we objectively see the advantages and disadvantages of the deconstructionist view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Zhongying 范仲英. (1997).''实用翻译教程'' [A Practical Course Book on Translation].北京：外语教学与研究出版社.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Shukun任淑坤. (2004).解构主义翻译观刍议——兼论韦努蒂的翻译思想和策略 [Humble Opinions on Deconstructive Translation and Venuti's Translation Thoughts and Strategies]. ''外语与外语教学'' Foreign Language and Their Teaching (188) 55-58. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Qiuyun 林秋云. (1998).德里达的解构主义理论[Derrida’s Theories of Deconstruction].''外国文学评论''.Foreign Literature Review &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (2004). ''The Translator’s Invisibility''.上海：上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (1992). ''Rethinking Translation：discourse, subjectivity, ideology''. London; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andre Lefevere. (1992). ''Translating Literature''. New York: Modern Language Association Of America.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振. (2000).''翻译的理论构建与文化透视''[Theoretical Construction and Cultural Perspective of Translation].上海：上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. (2004). ''Toward A Science of Translating''.上海：上海外语教育出版社. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Junping 刘军平. (2019).''西方翻译理论通史''[A General History of Western Translation Theory].湖北：武汉大学出版社. Huibei: Wuhan University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (1998). ''The Scandals of Translation''. London; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hong 温弘. (2010).解构主义翻译理论及韦努蒂的翻译策略 [Deconstructive Translation Theory and Venuti's Translation Strategies]. ''甘肃科技'' Gansu Science and Technology 26(15):185-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Shang 赵尚. (2007).解构主义与韦努蒂的异化翻译策略 [Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization]. ''常州工学院学报(社科版)'' Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology( Social Science Edition) 25(6):75-77&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Xiaohong 白晓红. (2012). 论解构主义翻译观的进步性与局限性[On the Progressiveness and Limitations of the Deconstructionist View of Translation]. ''长春教育学院学报''Journal of Changchun Education Institute 28(6):20-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Aesthetics=&lt;br /&gt;
==Aesthetic Representation of Two Versions of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics - 凌子瑾 Ling Zijin, 202020080618==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;凌子瑾 Ling Zijin &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Wei is a master of landscape poetry, and his poems have important aesthetic value. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is a representative work of his landscape poetry, which has a relatively high aesthetic significance. Aesthetic reproduction is an important factor to judge the success of a translation. Based on Liu Miqing's theory of translation aesthetics, this paper makes a comparative analysis of the two English translation versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to explore how these two translators make the aesthetic elements in the source text reproduced in the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics; Aesthetic Representation; Poetry Translation; Comparative Study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学视角下译本的审美再现——以王维《鸟鸣涧》两译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
王维是山水诗的集大成者，其诗歌具有重要的美学价值，《鸟鸣涧》是王维山水诗中的代表作品，具有较高的美学研究意义。审美再现是评判译文是否成功的重要因素。本文从刘宓庆的翻译美学理论出发，对《鸟鸣涧》的两个英文译本进行对比分析，探究不同的译者是如何使得原文中的美学要素在译文中得到再现的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学；审美再现；诗歌翻译；对比赏析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the increasingly close communication between China and the international community, the translation of poetry has become an important part of telling Chinese stories. Translation is the basis for the international dissemination of literary works. Translation is one of the ways of information transmission, which is not only a technology, but also an art. Poetry itself is a literary and artistic form with aesthetic thoughts. Due to the close relationship between poetry translation and beauty, whether the translation can convey the beauty of the original poem has become the main criterion to judge whether the translation is good or not. On this point, Liu Miqing proposed translation aesthetics and systematically explained this subject in his An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics. He incorporated aesthetics into translation and proposed to reproduce the beauty of the original text in translation. (Li Yafeng 2016,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inheriting from Tao Yuanming and Xie Lingyun and laying a foundation for the landscape poetry in Song Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty, Wang Wei's landscape poetry represents the highest achievement of landscape poetry in the flourishing Tang Dynasty. In the history of the development and the aesthetic formation of Chinese classical poetry, it has an influence and status that cannot be underestimated. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is the representative work of Wang Wei's landscape poems, so its aesthetic value is self-evident. Written in the stable and unified Tang Dynasty, this poem focuses on the tranquil beauty of the spring mountain at night. In this poem of Wang Wei, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty. (Shi Yue 2002, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong have made a lot of contributions to translation studies. They are recognized for their translation skills(both of them were awarded Lifetime Achievement in Translation), but they have different views on literary translation, which can be seen from the comparative study in chapter 4. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, this paper takes &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; and its two English versions as research objects to explore how the two translators realize the aesthetic representation of the Chinese version in their English translation.(Yan Haifeng 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese literature, the earliest development of translation aesthetics can be traced back to the time of the Three Kingdoms. At that time, someone proposed that &amp;quot;it is necessary to follow the essence without decorations&amp;quot;.(Wang Wenjing  2020，7) Up to now, there have emerged such related aesthetic translation theories as &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; ,&amp;quot;delivering&amp;quot; and “principle of three beauties”. In A Dictionary of Translation Studies of Fang Mengzhi, translation aesthetics is defined as: revealing the aesthetic origins of translation studies, discussing the special significance of aesthetics to translation studies, interpreting the scientific and artistic nature of translation with the aesthetic point of view, putting forward standards of beauty in translating texts with different style using the basic principle of aesthetics, analyzing and solving the aesthetic problem in dealing with interlingual transference.(Fang Mengzhi 2004:296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is the marriage of translation and aesthetics. Almost all traditional translation theories in China are related to aesthetics, and translation aesthetics is one of the basic characteristics of Chinese translation studies. Based on Chinese traditional aesthetics, translation aesthetics, starting with the aesthetic subject and object of translation, not only emphasizes the aesthetic information on the level of sounds and words, analysis of the rhythm, rhyme and translation methods, but also explores the aesthetic factors of emotion, aspiration, meaning and image in the non-formal system, thus laying a practical theoretical foundation for translation aesthetics. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the purpose of translation is to achieve aesthetic representation between languages. Translation is an artistic experience of perceiving, understanding, transforming and reproducing the aesthetic information of the translation object (source language).（Yang Yanni 2010,3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of translation aesthetics was put forward by Professor Liu Miqing in 1994. At first, it combined aesthetics and translation to examine the aesthetic feeling of ancient poetry translation. In An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics, Liu Miqing specifically explains the general process and specific strategies of translation aesthetics. According to Liu Miqing, &amp;quot;the theories and propositions of traditional Chinese translation theory are basically derived from Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics, especially classical literature and art&amp;quot;. In addition, he also stressed that &amp;quot;theoretical proposition and methodology of Chinese translation theory can be traced back in Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics.” The aesthetics as the theoretical basis of translation, not only pay attention to the correspondence at the language level, but also the correspondence of the beauty represented in the target text and that in the original text, in order to show the beauty of the original text as possible.（Liu Miqing 1994）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics holds that translation contains the aesthetic subject and aesthetic object. The aesthetic subject refers to the reader and translator of the text, while the aesthetic object refers to the target language text and the source language text. By subjectively transforming the source text, the aesthetic subject maximizes the aesthetic value of the source text into the target text in the process of transforming one language text to another, so as to ensure that the aesthetic elements in the source text can be reproduced in the target text.(Wang Wenjing 2020,7) In ''An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics'', Liu Miqing divides aesthetic object into formal system and non-formal system, that is, aesthetic appreciation of the linguistic form of the original text and the emotion expressed in the text.(Liu Miqing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty in the linguistic form (including pronunciation) of the original text is aesthetically called the beauty in the form of material existence, which is usually &amp;quot;intuitive and sensible&amp;quot; and generally appeals to people's vision and hearing. In the aesthetic composition of the original text, what opposed to the representational elements is the non-representational elements. The non-formal beauty of the original language has no direct relationship with the language form, and it is usually non-intuitive. Because it is not directly reflected in the structure and form of words, sentences and sentence groups, it is usually &amp;quot;uncounted&amp;quot;, which is called &amp;quot;non-quantitative factor&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic composition of linguistic forms can often be counted, such as the number of parallel sentences, rhymes and figures of speech in a paragraph. Generally speaking, it can be counted to obtain a number, the non-formal beauty of language can not. It is impossible for us to get any quantitative results after analyzing the temperament of a text, such as artistic conception, beauty, momentum, modality, charm, style and so on. But these elements are crucial to the aesthetic value of a text. In short, from the perspective of aesthetics, these non-formal aesthetic compositions of a language is called non-quantitative obscure collection. In Chinese classical poetry, the concentrated expression of this collection is artistic conception.(Liu Miqing 1986,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;representation&amp;quot; of aesthetic representation is to transform the source language into the target language, and the aesthetic representation is to transform the beauty of source language into the beauty of the target language. The essence of the representation in the art of translation is to transform the introspective understanding of the source language text (SL) into an explicit and intuitive form (TL), that is, to find the best artistic expression form for the source language.（Li Qijiu 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Appreciation of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
The original text of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人闲桂花落，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夜静春山空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
月出惊山鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
时鸣春涧中。(''Collected Tang Poem'' 1705)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main idea of this poem is: in this quiet place, sweet osmanthus flowers gently fall in the quiet night, making the spring forest emptier and quieter. As the moon rose, it made the birds who was perching among the trees to sing, with their crisp calls reverberating through the open mountain stream. This poem is supposed to be written between 713 and 741 ( The Flourishing Kaiyuan Reign Periond of the Tang Dynasty), when the poet was in a trip to the regions near the Yangtze River. This poem is the first of five poems written by Wang Wei in yunxi Villa where his friend Huangfuyue lived. It is the work about the poet’s life in Wuyunxi (namely Ruoyexi), southeast of Shaoxing County. The poem describes the quiet and beautiful scenery in the mountain on a spring night, and focuses on the tranquility and calmness of the spring mountain at night. The whole poem is intended to highlight the tranquility, but Wang Wei treated it by moving scenes. This kind of technique of contrast shows the poet's meditative mind to a great extent.(Zhuang Chengyuan 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;人闲桂花落，夜静春山空&amp;quot; is the poet’s depiction of scenery by sound, which skillfully uses the technique of synesthesia to combine the dynamic scene “花落” and &amp;quot;人闲&amp;quot; together. Both the blossom and fall of the flowers belong to the sound of nature. Only people who let their hearts really free down, put down the sincere infatuations to worldly thoughts can promote their spirits to a state of “空”. It was late at night, obviously the viewer could not see the falling scene of osmanthus, but because of the &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and the calmness of heart of the viewer, he can still feel the blooming osmanthus falling off the branches, floating down and landing. And we readers also seem to have entered a &amp;quot;fragrant forest and flower rain&amp;quot; scenery. The &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot; here also leaves room for us to imagine, because it is &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot;, we can imagine the noisy picture of the day: singing birds, green trees, lovely flowers, children’s laughter and so on.(Xue Tao 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night falls, the environment becomes quiet, the tourists leave, the daytime noise disappeared, the mountains are empty. In fact, &amp;quot;空&amp;quot; not only refers to the empty of the mountain, but also the heart of the poet because only people who have free and easy mood can capture the scene that others can not feel. The last two lines “月出惊山鸟，时鸣春涧中” describe a dynamic scene to highlight the quietness of the mountain stream. “惊” and “鸣” seem to break the tranquility of the night, but in fact serve as a foil to describe the empty and leisure in the mountain by sounds. The moon emerges behind the clouds, quiet moonlight streams down, a few birds awake from their sleep and twitter from time to time. These beautiful things, with the spring streams running in the hill, put a colorful picture in front of the reader and has the similar effect with the &amp;quot;蝉噪林逾静，鸟鸣山更幽&amp;quot; of Wang Ji(a poet of Liang Dynasty). The birds, of course, accustomed to the silence of the mountain, seemed to have a kind of freshness and excitement when the moon rises. But the brightness of the moon changes the landscape immediately before and after its rise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;月明星稀，乌鹊南飞&amp;quot; (from ''Duan Ge Xing'' of Cao cao) is available for readers to associate. But Wang Wei was in the heyday of Tang Dynasty, which was different from the chaos of war in the Jian 'an Period in which even birds and animals could not help feeling nervous. The background of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;月出惊山鸟&amp;quot; is a stable and unified society in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Although the birds suffer from shock, it is by no means the kind of shock like &amp;quot;绕树三匝，无枝可依&amp;quot;. They will not fly out of the spring stream, or even take off at all, but occasionally chirp among the trees. &amp;quot;时鸣春涧中&amp;quot;, they are not so much &amp;quot;startled&amp;quot; as feel fresh to the moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if we compare &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to Cao Cao's &amp;quot;Duan Ge Xing&amp;quot;, in Wang Wei's poem, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with the bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the relatively more peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Appreciation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
(1)  The Gully of Twittering Birds &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Yang Xianyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idly I watch the cassia petals fall;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silent the night and empty the spring hills;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon startles the mountain bird&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which twitter fitfully in the spring gully.(Wang Dan 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
(2) The Dale of Singing Birds&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Xu Yuanchong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hear osmanthus blooms fall unenjoyed;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night comes, hills dissolve into the void.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon arouses birds to sing;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their fitful twitter fills the dale with spring.(Huang Jing 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The formal system of poetry mainly consists of rhyme and form, an audible one and a visual one, both of which are objective and perceptive. The existence of the formal system is the basis for poetry, that is, the reason why poetry is poetry rather than any other literary genre is that it has its own unique formal system. Therefore, both the 2 translators Yang Xianyi（Xin Hongjuan 2012,3） and Xu Yuanchong translate poetry by poetry in order to represent the beauty of the poetic form. Below, the author will appreciate the two English versions by Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong from the two aspects of rhyme and form.(Sun Banggen 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.1 Beauty of Rhyme=====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian thinks that &amp;quot;poetry is a pure literary form with melody&amp;quot;. In literary works, especially in poetry, sound is the most basic unit of delivering aesthetic value. Although the translator cannot find the phonetic rules corresponding to Chinese poetry in English language, he can reproduce the &amp;quot;phonetic beauty&amp;quot; of the original poem by using English language rules. The beauty of rhyme in poetry mainly includes the beauty of rhythm and rhyme. First of all, in terms of rhythm, the original poem basically conforms to the basic meter of rhythmic poetry. In Yang Xianyi's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 1), the rhythm of the poem is roughly as follows: (Zhu Guangqian 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/--/--/-/-/（11）   /--/--/--/-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-//--/-/（10）  -/-/--/-//-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with each line, translator basically take the trochaic form. Although its antithesis is not neat but it is easy to read, largely represents the musical aesthetic feeling of the original poetry. Besides, the trochaic rhythm  can give readers a kind of feeling that firstly there is a sound, and then fell silent, which is in accordance with the tranquil atmosphere in Niao Ming Jian. The rhythm of Xu Yuanchong's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 2) is roughly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-/（10）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-（9）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator adopts iambic pentameter to translate the poem, which has a strong sense of rhythm and can be called as a standard English metrical poem. In terms of the representation of rhythm, both translation 1 and translation 2 are well done, while the rhythm of translation 2 is more in line with the characteristics of the original poem, so translation 2 is better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rhyme in poetry is an important factor at the level of rhythmic beauty. Rhyme can make the rhythm of a poem produce harmonious auditory aesthetic satisfaction. In terms of rhythm, the original poem strictly adheres to the rhyming rules of Lüshi (poetry). The rhyme at the end of the second and fourth lines is used to create a echoing effect of distant bells in the mountains, making the mountain seem emptier and lonelier.(Yang Yanni 2010,3) In translation 1, the translator uses many assonance in his lines, such as &amp;quot;silent&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;night&amp;quot; in the second line; &amp;quot;Fitfully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot; in the fourth line. The translator also used alliteration, such as &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; in the first line; &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;mountain&amp;quot; in the third line. However, translation 1 does not rhyme at the end of the line. It has the advantage of being free from the restrictions of meter and the language is accurate and fluent. But it also has disadvantage that it loses the beauty of rhyme to some extent.(Tao Yingnian 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation 2, we can find the end rhyme of the translation 2: /d/ in the first and second line; /ing/ in the third and fourth line. And the rhyme scheme of this translation is aabb. This scheme type can convey the rhythmic beauty of Chinese traditional poetry for its end rhyme is complete. In addition, the first two lines of poetry end with a phone /d/, giving us a feeling of an abrupt stop. The last two lines end with/ing/, leaving a sense of melody for the reader, which is in line with the /ong/ rhyme in the original poem. It can be said that in terms of conveying the rhythmic beauty of the original poem, translation 2 not only represents the original poem, but also makes the target text sounds better than the original one. Therefore, compared with translation 2, translation 1 is slightly inferior in representing the rhythmic beauty of original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Beauty of form=====&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing (2005) believes that the beauty of symmetry and antithesis in Chinese classical literature can be called &amp;quot;The elegance of Beauty&amp;quot;, which is unique to Chinese.(Liu Miqing 2005) Externally, the four lines of the original poem, with five words in each line, form regular rectangles. From the inside, we can see that the first line and the second line form a parallel structure: “人闲” and “夜静”; “桂花” to “春山”; “落” to “空”. (Tao Yingnian 2017,8) Antithesis constitutes the important factor of the beauty at the level of the form.(Liu Miqing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of the translated poem at the level of form is that its words and sentences are in accord with the length and symmetry of the original poem in antithesis and meter.In the translation 1, the number of words in each line is 7, 8, 7,and 7. In translation 2, the number of words in each line is 6, 8, 7 and 8. Both versions conform to the formal characteristics of the poem. From the appearance of the two translations, both of them have achieved the demand to translate poetry by poetry ,representing the formal characteristics of the original poem; In terms of syllables, the number of syllables in each line of translation 1 is 11, 11, 10 and 11. The number of syllables in each line of translation 2 is 10, 10, 9 and 10.  Both of the form of the two translations are in compact structure, thus achieving the representation of beauty of the original poem. In addition, the third and fourth lines of translation 2 adopt parallel structure, which to some extent represents the antithesis beauty of the original poem.(Huang Jin Li 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Non-formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The non-formal system of poetry is mainly embodied in the artistic conception of poetry. Artistic conception is an important category in Chinese poetics. Artistic conception consists of two aspects: meaning and context. Meaning refers to subjective thoughts and feelings, while context refers to objective life and scenery. In artistic works, meaning and context blend together to form artistic conception. The conveying of artistic conception is directly related to the intuitive and sensible overall linguistic image, but the essence of its beauty is not intuitive and sensible. It usually comes from the feeling, ambition, intention of the artist and the overall artistic beauty of the work, which can easily remind us of the so-called &amp;quot;不著一字，尽得风流&amp;quot;.（Li Qijiu 2009）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In poetry, the meaning that a poet wants to express is often conveyed through the images in ancient poems, which are either embodied in scenery or embodied in things. Therefore, when translating Chinese ancient poems, finding the right images is the key point to catch the artistic conception of the whole poem.（Wu Tong 2018,16）In order to achieve the aesthetic representation of artistic conception in the translated poem, the translator's poetic sentiment, knowledge of literature and language skills are indispensable. Sometimes the inaccurate translation of a word will change the whole artistic conception and cause the translation to deviate from the original text. In the process of translating poetry, the representation of rhyme and form is the basic step, and that of artistic conception is the completion of the task of translating poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Beauty of artistic conception=====&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong, the translators of the two translations selected in this paper, have different views on the transfer of the beauty of artistic conception. When talking about the principle of literary translation, Yang Xianyi points out that the general principle is that the content of the original text should not be increased or decreased. He has emphasized the principle of faithfulness for many times, saying that &amp;quot;the translation must be very faithful to the original one&amp;quot;. He doesn't think the translator should explain too much when translating. The translator should try to be faithful to the image of the source text, neither exaggerating nor carrying anything else with it. If there is no equivalent in translation, some of the meaning of the original must be sacrificed. Xu Yuanchong, on the other hand, believed that among the beauty of sound, form and meaning, meaning was the most important, followed by sound and form.(Xu Yuanchong 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators play two roles in the process of translation: text reader and text producer. Translators must give full play to their subjectivity on the basis of a deep understanding of the content and aesthetic value of the original text, and creatively reproduce the verve and artistic conception of the original text, so that the readers of the translated text can truly experience the beauty in reading. In the following, the author will start from the title and analyze the two translators' representation of the artistic conception of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The title of the original poem is &amp;quot;鸟鸣涧&amp;quot;, which is a modifier-head structure. In this structure, &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; modifies &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. This structure emphasizes the static state of the noun &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. Translation 1 and 2 respectively translate the title as  two noun phrases &amp;quot;The Gully of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale of Singing Birds&amp;quot; , which are similar to the modifier-head structure of the original poem. The head nouns &amp;quot;The Gully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale&amp;quot; are modified by &amp;quot;of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;of Singing Birds&amp;quot;, highlighting the quiet state of the mountain, which conforms to the artistic conception of the original poem. Two title is identical structurally, but differ in the words used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation 1 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot;, which the Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary (hereinafter referred to as &amp;quot;the dictionary&amp;quot;) interprets as: &amp;quot;a small, narrow channel, usually formed by a stream or by a rain&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in the Xinhua Dictionary is defines as a gutterway in the mountain, so the translation 1 corresponds to the original poem; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;dale&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;Valley, ESP, in Nortern England&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in original poem just refers to an ordinary mountain stream, which is still far from a dale. Then is the translation of &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot;, defined in the dictionary as &amp;quot;when birds twitter, they make a series of short high sounds&amp;quot;; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;singing&amp;quot;. Translation 1 uses onomatopoeia to translate it, which is more vivid in sensory image; While translation 2 uses personification to highlight the melody of bird songs, which brings people a more graceful feeling and a more harmonious artistic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that translation 1 adopts literal translation while translation 2 adopts free translation. Although both of them can reflect the activity of bird, translation 2 compares it to singing, on the basis of being faithful to the original text, adds a more poetic aesthetic feeling from the aesthetic point of view, and the images described are more easily accepted by readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next comes the translation of the poem's first line. First of all, in terms of the treatment of &amp;quot;人&amp;quot;, both translation 1 and translation 2 add the subject &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; to translate &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; into the poet himself, because Chinese sentences do not necessarily have the subject while English must indicate the subject. Although it is difficult to achieve complete equivalence, it is also a relatively reasonable translation method. On the translation of &amp;quot;闲&amp;quot;, translation 1 cut to the chase, using the word &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot; indicates that the state of the viewer, it is in line with the original text in the idle state of mind; Translation 2, which puts &amp;quot;unenjoyed&amp;quot; at the end of the line, meets the need of rhyme but adds translator's creative content. But there is not unenjoyed feeling in the original poem, so translation 1 is better here. Next, on the translation of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, two translation appear difference. In translation 1, &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;cassia petals&amp;quot;. The author looked it up in the dictionary and discovered that its meaning is the petal of cinnamon tree;  in translation 2 it is translated into &amp;quot;osmanthus blooms&amp;quot; , which is almost synonymous to the translation 1. Both translation 1 and translation 2 take the same way to translate it, that is, using the proper noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; in this poem, scholars have different explanations. One explanation is that there are different kinds of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, such as spring flowers, autumn flowers and perpetual flowers. What is written here is a kind of spring flowers. Another view is that literary and artistic creation does not necessarily follow life. It is said that the painting by Wang Wei called Yuan An Lying in the Snow has green plantains in the snow. Things that cannot appear together in real life are allowed in literary and artistic creation. However, this poem is one of five poems that written for his friend's house. Each of these five poems is written in a realistic way, which is similar to the landscape painting. Therefore, it is reasonable to translate &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; to the osmanthus that blossoms in spring.  However, in English, there is not so fine classification of osmanthus, so it is difficult to find a counterpart. The two translators have tried their best to translate it, and their translations of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; are understandable. In addition, it should be noted that the way the two translators deal with the connection between the viewer and osmanthus. Translation 1 uses &amp;quot;watch&amp;quot; to see the flowers falling down, while in translation 2, the word &amp;quot;hear&amp;quot; is used, which is different from the usual setting of appreciating flowers and is the result of the translator's thoughtful and creative translation. Hearing the sound of falling petals can better reflect the empty of the poet's heart than seeing, thus better representing the tranquility of the mountain stream.（Yan Guoying 2010）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1 Adopts the parallel structure when translating the second line, using the literal translation method to combine the silent night with the empty mountain stream. It is a static description without the description of the sequence of the events, reproducing a kind of vague beauty; in translation 2, &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;山空&amp;quot; are in time sequence, belongs to the dynamic description, showing the night's coming and the mountain becomes silent. The stationary state in the original poem becomes a process from a dynamic situation station to static one, successfully represent the  hidden grammatical relations in the original poem. Therefore, for the transltion of the  second line, both the two translators have strong point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of the third line, the translation of &amp;quot;惊&amp;quot; is of great importance for it serves as a key to show the skills of polishing words of Wang Wei. In translation 1, it is literally translated into &amp;quot;startles&amp;quot;, which means&amp;quot;cause a person or animal to feel sudden shock or alarm&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But are birds really startled? According to the appreciation of the original poem in the last chapter, the birds are not startled but only disturbed by the moonrise. &amp;quot;Startles&amp;quot; here is somewhat abrupt and the beauty of the original poem is not respresented, so it is not an appropriate translation; Xu Yuanchong translates it into &amp;quot;arouses&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;evoke or awaken a feeling, emotion, or response”in the dictionary. Compared to the translation 1, translation 2 is not only more natural but also gives the reader a sense of harmony between human and nature.(Yang Yanni 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last is the translation of the fourth line. The two translations are basically the same in terms of words and translation methods, except the difference in sentence pattern. The translation 1 uses a non-restrictive attributive clause to combine the third line and the fourth line together, which means that the translator deal with the &amp;quot;月出&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as two simultaneous events, that is to say, there is no sequence between the moonrise and bird's singing, which is inconsistent with the original poem. The translation 2 deals these two lines with two sentences, perfectly embodying the relationship between the rise of the moon and the song of birds, which fits well with Wang Wei's state of &amp;quot;painting in poetry&amp;quot;.(Zhao Dongli 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
By analyzing the two translations above, the author finds that in poetry translation Yang Xianyi attaches importance to form and Xu Yuanchong to meaning. Yang Xianyi prefers literal translation while Xu Yuanchong prefers free translation. In terms of formal system translation, Yang Xianyi's grasp of the beauty of rhyme is a little bit inferior to that of Xu Yuanchong, but in terms of the grasp of antithesis in poetry, both translators have demonstrated exquisite translation skills, each with its own advantages. Therefore, it can be seen that the mastery of source language and target language is very important in translation. In terms of the translation of non-formal systems, namely artistic conception, both translators represent the image beauty of the original poem to a large extent, but Xu Yuanchong's translation is better because Yang Xianyi uses more literal translation, which is slightly rigid. Xu's translation is more cohesive and readable, giving people a dynamic and harmonious aesthetic feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are differences between Chinese and Western cultures, a good translation can still represent the appearance, scenery and feelings of the original poem. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the combination of literal translation and free translation is necessary in order to realize the aesthetic representation of poetry in translation. In terms of translation, both formal system and non-formal system should be taken into account to represent the beauty of poetry in sound, form and meaning. This also gives the corresponding aesthetic requirements for the translator, the translator must constantly improve their language skills and appreciation ability, in order to achieve continuous breakthroughs in aesthetic representation.（Wang Jie 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Jie. 陈洁. (2015). 王维山水诗的意境美. [The Beauty of Wang Wei's Landscape Poetry]. ''宁波教育学院学报''[Journal of Ningbo Institute of Education] 52-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi. 方梦之. (2004). ''译学词典''. [A Dictionary of Translation Studies]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press] 296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Jing, Li Shijun. 黄婧，李仕俊. (2010). 从翻译美学角度对比《鸟鸣涧》四种译文. [Comparison of Four Translations of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''外语'' [Foreign Language] 130.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lao Qinyao, Luo Zhenting. 劳琴姚，罗正婷. (2017). 翻译美学视角下审美效果的再现——以《醉翁亭记》两译本为例. [ Aesthetic Representation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Zui Wen Ting Ji&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics] ''安徽文学'' [Anhui Literature] 49-51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''翻译美学导论''. [An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tao Yingnian. 陶迎年. (2017). 从音、形、意三美对比《鸟鸣涧》五种英译本.[Comparison of Five English Translations of “Niao Ming Jian” from Beauty in Sense, Sound and Style]. ''语言应用研究'' [Language Application Research] 143-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Li. 王力. (2000). ''诗词格律''. [The Rhythm of Poetry]. 北京：中华书局[Beijing: Zhonghua Press] 133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Tong, Li Shuhua. 吴桐，李淑华. (2018). 从翻译美学角度看中国古诗翻译. [Study of the Translation of Ancient Chinese Poems from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''海外英语'' [Overseas English] 151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Jie. 王洁. (2020). 杨宪益文学翻译思想探析.[The Study of Yang Xianyi's Thought on Literary Translation]. ''西安文理学院学报'' [Journal of Xi'an College of Literature and Science] 111.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Wenli. 谢文利. (1989). ''诗歌美学''. [Aesthetics of Poetry]. 北京: 中国青年出版社[Beijing: China Youth Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Shucheng. 余恕诚. (1983).''唐诗鉴赏辞典''. [A dictionary for Appreciating Tang Poetry]. 上海辞书出版社[Shanghai Lexicographical Publishing House] 183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Guangqian. 朱光潜. (1998).''诗论''. [Poetry Theory].北京：生活读书新知三联书店[Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Chinese Aesthetic Study on Ezra Pound's Four Poems of Departure in ''Cathay'' - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot;  石迪文	Shi Diwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the dawn of the 21st century, Ezra Pound, intrigued by Chinese classical poetry, gave fresh impetus to the American New Poetry Movement. One of his works in this period, ''Cathay'', involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reached its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated. The study is focused on its four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai (李白), including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot;. Its main contents involve interpretation and further exploration of the Chinese classic aesthetic values in Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; principle, by which it will prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses some Chinese classical aesthetic concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound, ''Cathay'', Chinese classical aestheticism, Beauty in Sense Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从许渊冲意美原则来看庞德《华夏集》中离别诗四首的中国美学研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十一世纪初，伊兹拉·庞德所领导的新诗运动从中国古典诗歌中寻找推动力，他在此期间所创译的《华夏集》从费诺罗萨笔记中选取了19首中国古典诗，横跨历史千年，从孔子编纂《诗经》的春秋时期(公元前770-公元前476年)到李白诗歌十二首的盛世唐朝(618年-907年)，这段时期中国古典诗达到艺术巅峰, 孔子所提出的诗歌美学观念成为古代诗歌理念主流之一，与道家美学双河并流。本篇论文将聚焦于四首诗人挑选成章的离别诗，均来自李白诗歌，分别是《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》、《送友人》、《送友人入蜀》以及《登金陵凤凰台》。论文主要内容是从许渊冲的意美原则阐释和进一步发现庞德译作中保留的中国古典美学价值。通过这种方式，本文试图证明庞德对中国古诗的创造性翻译中仍具有中国古典美学观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊兹拉 · 庞德，《华夏集》，中国古典美学，意美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his Cathay, a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War and most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair. While in this period Pound found his Muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with its contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated.  &lt;br /&gt;
The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of them originally written by the poet Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. Its main content involves the  reinterpretation of Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; Principle, by which to prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses Chinese classical aesthetic concepts. Besides, the article will testify the reasonability of the application of the principle to the appreciation of Pound’s translation, and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his Cathay, a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War and most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair. While in this period Pound found his Muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with its contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of them originally written by the poet Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. Its main content involves the  reinterpretation of Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; Principle, by which to prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses Chinese classical aesthetic concepts. Besides, the article will testify the reasonability of the application of the principle to the appreciation of Pound’s translation, and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:05, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Introduction of Xu Yuanchong’s “Beauty in Sense” Principle===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Beauty in sense in the translation of classical poetry comes first in the Xu Yuanchong’ Three Beauties. Generally speaking, Beauty in sense originates from the similarity in sense when doing the translation work; however, similarity in sense is just the superficial structure and beauty in sense belongs the deep one. (Xu Yuanchong, 1984: 64) Firstly, it puts forward Confucian aesthetic thoughts and Taoist aesthetics: one stresses the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” (温柔敦厚); the other concerns about the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images and its artistic conception. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander (&amp;quot;乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤&amp;quot;-《论语·八佾》).”&lt;br /&gt;
   In Taoist thoughts, the Way (“道”) originates from the Nature and the Nature breeds a ultimate beauty as Chuang Tzu said, “Heaven and earth have their great beauties but do not speak of them; the four seasons have their clear-marked regularity but do not discuss it; the ten thousand things have their principles of growth but do not expound them (&amp;quot;天地有大美而不言，四时有明法而不议，万物有成理而不说。圣人者，原天地之美而达万物之理&amp;quot;-《庄子·外篇·知北游》).” Taoism attached importance to the employment of natural images that not only echoes the neutralization beauty in poetic content but also creates an aura of a certain artistic conception(意境), concerned with the Taoist doctrines “object observed by object (以物观物)” , “both subject and object dissolve (物我两忘)” and “Heaven and earth were born at the same time I was, and the ten thousand things are one with me(&amp;quot;天地与我并生，而万物与我为一&amp;quot;-《庄子.齐物论》),” as Wai-lim Yip says, “Taoist aestheticism is inspired by the unique technique of expression of observation and experience in Lao Tse (《老子》) and Chuang Tzu (《庄子》)”. (叶维廉，2004: 1) Taoism puts forward that simplicity and plainness come to revive when the subject in poetry actively retreats from the governing place to leave more space for object and in return all objectives create a harmony with the subjective feelings. Thus, the reproduction of images is critically fundamental in the translation of Chinese classical poems and the love for images even contributes to a series of juxtaposition of imagery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beauty in sense in the translation of classical poetry comes first in the Xu Yuanchong’ Three Beauties. Generally speaking, Beauty in sense originates from the similarity in sense when doing the translation work; however, similarity in sense is just the superficial structure and beauty in sense belongs the deep one. (Xu Yuanchong, 1984: 64) Firstly, it puts forward Confucian aesthetic thoughts and Taoist aesthetics: one stresses the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” (温柔敦厚); the other concerns about the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images and its artistic conception. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander (&amp;quot;乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤&amp;quot;-《论语·八佾》).”--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:17, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Taoist thoughts, the Way (“道”) originates from the Nature and the Nature breeds a ultimate beauty as Chuang Tzu said, “Heaven and earth have their great beauties but do not speak of them; the four seasons have their clear-marked regularity but do not discuss it; the ten thousand things have their principles of growth but do not expound them (&amp;quot;天地有大美而不言，四时有明法而不议，万物有成理而不说。圣人者，原天地之美而达万物之理&amp;quot;-《庄子·外篇·知北游》).” Taoism attached importance to the employment of natural images that not only echoes the neutralization beauty in poetic content but also creates an aura of a certain artistic conception(意境), concerned with the Taoist doctrines “observing things from every aspects (以物观物)” , “both subject and object dissolve (物我两忘)” and “Heaven and earth were born at the same time I was, and the ten thousand things are one with me(&amp;quot;天地与我并生，而万物与我为一&amp;quot;-《庄子.齐物论》)” as Wai-lim Yip says, “Taoist aestheticism is inspired by the unique technique of expression of observation and experience in Lao Tse (《老子》) and Chuang Tzu (《庄子》)”. (叶维廉2004: 1) Taoism puts forward that simplicity and plainness come to revive when the subject in poetry actively retreats from the governing place to leave more space for object and in return all objectives create a harmony with the subjective feelings. Thus, the reproduction of images is critically fundamental in the translation of Chinese classical poems and the love for images even contributes to a series of juxtaposition of imagery.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:17, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Sense Beauty in Four Poems of Departure===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai and concerned with the theme of parting from Pound’s views of point, are &amp;quot; Separation on the River Kiang &amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) , &amp;quot; Taking Leave of a Friend &amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot; Leave-taking near Shoku &amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot; The City of Choan &amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》) respectively. Li Bai, a famous poet in the Tang Dynasty at its most prosperous time, always had the ambition for political achievement under the influence of Confucianism but with most of his talent in poetry he failed and exiled to the south-west. In his life, he never settled down, and the restless energy of his life found its counterpart both in the speed with which he set down his compositions and in their propulsive sweep while the vigour and flamboyance of much of Li Bai’s poetry hides a deep core of loneliness. (Vikram Seth, 1992: 19) Impacted by Taoism, His emotion always seems to be related with the Nature and even the speaker in poem seemingly becomes superseded by the natural things while the emotion exists, flowing in a harmonious natural space of poetry. What’s more, the four poems following the tradition of Confucian philosophy in poetry turn an emotional surge into trickles of feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) is the first poem in Four poems of Departure, telling a story of parting with an intimate friend along the River Kiang. The original poem and Pound’s version are:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州。&lt;br /&gt;
孤帆远影碧空尽，唯见长江天际流。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Separation on the River Kiang&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,&lt;br /&gt;
The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&lt;br /&gt;
His lone sail blots the far sky.&lt;br /&gt;
And now I see only the river,&lt;br /&gt;
          The long Kiang, reaching heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the content of the first two lines, the translator mistranslates “故人”, “黄鹤楼” and to be more exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) of the two nouns into their English version（KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). The three words KO-JIN, Ko-kaku-ro, Kiang transliterate the related Japanese Kanji(日语汉字), whose accents originate from ancient Chinese pronouncation. Although the imitation is against its original meaning, it adds a hint of exoticism to the translation. However, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend). Furthermore, “烟花” means fireworks while Pound splits the word into “烟” (smoke) and “花” (flower) and invents a new compound word “smoke-flowers”. As for the last lines, he adopted a strategy of creative translation rather than word-for-word translation.&lt;br /&gt;
   From the view of Xu’s Beauty in sense, Pound, though careless about the counterparts of culture-loaded words, successively transfers the sense beauty to his readers. Firstly, the translation follows the tradition of the original’s style for there is no intention of directly telling others the unwillingness of departure but the word “lone” betrays all sentiments, not only the solitude of the friend but also that of the poet himself. Besides, the version echoes the Taoist philosophy “object observed by object ” , “both subject and object dissolve ”. The verse like an ink wash painting in which the white river-mist (“smoke-flowers”) unified with sky and river turns into being a Chinese art paper with the lone sail “blotting” while even though the sight of boat is blurred, the poet stands still and gazes at his friend’s receding figure, disappearing into nothing. At this time, all feelings are silent in the rimless mist only with a word “lone” left behind to be pondered on, rising up to a state of relieve and broad mind. In the last two lines, all things except the river vanish from the sight, leaving the world to the speaker and his gentle melancholy. Thus, Pound represented the “gentleness” and “sincerity” in emotional expressions. Moreover, he preserved the imagery beauty of “lone sail”(孤帆) and “far sky”(碧空). A lone sail sets for someplace under the far sky, which seems a metaphor that compares the friend with the boat and the uncertainties with the sky. That shows the speaker is afraid of what the future will be with his friend. From the pespective of spatial structure, the “sail” as a point, the “river” as a line, the “sky” as a plane, all of these get combined and condensed into one sentence, easily transporting readers to the poetic space. While the infinite extension of “river” in the last sentence strengthen the comparison between the vastness of space and the tininess of human, reproducing the Taoist idea in the original that Man is an internal part of the Nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, it is worthwhile noting that the word “reaching” in the last line to some degree depicts the river flow for the inflectional morpheme “-ing” imitates the movement, unfolding the picture in which river melt into the sky in the mind. All in all, the poem is spiritual alike with the original not only in the style of emotional expression but also in the imagery beauty, both of which are underpinned by the deep understanding of Confucian and Taoist aesthetics in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) is the first poem in Four poems of Departure, telling a story of parting with an intimate friend along the River Kiang. The original poem and Pound’s version are:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤帆远影碧空尽，唯见长江天际流。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Separation on the River Kiang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His lone sail blots the far sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now I see only the river,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long Kiang, reaching heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:22, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the content of the first two lines, the translator mistranslates “故人”, “黄鹤楼” and to be more exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) of the two nouns into their English version（KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). The three words KO-JIN, Ko-kaku-ro, Kiang transliterate the related Japanese Kanji(日语汉字), whose accents originate from ancient Chinese pronouncation. Although the imitation is against its original meaning, it adds a hint of exoticism to the translation. However, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend). Furthermore, “烟花” means fireworks while Pound splits the word into “烟” (smoke) and “花” (flower) and invents a new compound word “smoke-flowers”. As for the last lines, he adopted a strategy of creative translation rather than word-for-word translation.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the view of Xu’s Beauty in sense, Pound, though careless about the counterparts of culture-loaded words, successively transfers the sense beauty to his readers. Firstly, the translation follows the tradition of the original’s style for there is no intention of directly telling others the unwillingness of departure but the word “lone” betrays all sentiments, not only the solitude of the friend but also that of the poet himself. Besides, the version echoes the Taoist philosophy “object observed by object ” , “both subject and object dissolve ”. The verse like an ink wash painting in which the white river-mist (“smoke-flowers”) unified with sky and river turns into being a Chinese art paper with the lone sail “blotting” while even though the sight of boat is blurred, the poet stands still and gazes at his friend’s receding figure, disappearing into nothing. At this time, all feelings are silent in the rimless mist only with a word “lone” left behind to be pondered on, rising up to a state of relieve and broad mind. In the last two lines, all things except the river vanish from the sight, leaving the world to the speaker and his gentle melancholy. Thus, Pound represented the “gentleness” and “sincerity” in emotional expressions. Moreover, he preserved the imagery beauty of “lone sail”(孤帆) and “far sky”(碧空). A lone sail sets for someplace under the far sky, which seems a metaphor that compares the friend with the boat and the uncertainties with the sky. That shows the speaker is afraid of what the future will be with his friend. From the pespective of spatial structure, the “sail” as a point, the “river” as a line, the “sky” as a plane, all of these get combined and condensed into one sentence, easily transporting readers to the poetic space. While the infinite extension of “river” in the last sentence strengthen the comparison between the vastness of space and the tininess of human, reproducing the Taoist idea in the original that Man is an internal part of the Nature. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, it is worthwhile noting that the word “reaching” in the last line to some degree depicts the river flow for the inflectional morpheme “-ing” imitates the movement, unfolding the picture in which river melt into the sky in the mind. All in all, the poem is spiritual alike with the original not only in the style of emotional expression but also in the imagery beauty, both of which are underpinned by the deep understanding of Confucian and Taoist aesthetics in the original.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “Taking Leave of a Friend”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;(《送友人》) is the most sentimental in the four poems. The original poem and Pound’s version are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
青山横北郭，白水绕东城。&lt;br /&gt;
此地一为别，孤蓬万里征。&lt;br /&gt;
浮云游子意，落日故人情。&lt;br /&gt;
挥手自兹去，萧萧班马鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking Leave of a Friend&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
Blue mountains to the north of the walls,  &lt;br /&gt;
White river winding about them; &lt;br /&gt;
Here we must make separation &lt;br /&gt;
And go out through a thousand miles of dead grass.  &lt;br /&gt;
Mind like a floating wide cloud.  &lt;br /&gt;
Sunset like the parting of old acquaintances&lt;br /&gt;
Who bow over their clasped hands at a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
           as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word “blue” is fabulous for its pun on the sad tone of the whole poem. Likewise, “a thousand miles of dead grass” in the fourth line also reflects the speaker’s mind state by keeping the original exaggeration. However, the translation of “孤蓬” into “dead grass” should be more elaborated for “蓬” is a typical drifting plant, called fleabane. Thus, the original describes it “孤”(lonely) while “dead” in Pound’s version goes too far, though it echoes the sad parting. Pound does not directly describe the speaker but the object, successfully weakening the expression of strong feelings and allowing readers to take a glance at his sorrow. In the fifth line, the parallel of wandering clouds and the setting sun emerge readers in empathy for the parting to come but the expected high-tide is absent, superseded by a shift of perspective: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
 as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The poet and his friend wave hands to each other without any words or close contact and leave. In tranquility, the rising sadness of the former part is blocked out by use of personification, providing the time for regaining elegance when the horses’ neighs as tribute to each other. On the whole, the poem realizes the sense beauty for its control of the speaker’s emotional expression. As for imagery beauty, all the images like mountain, river, cloud are well kept. Besides, “ Mind like a floating wide cloud ” misinterprets the original line “浮云游子意”, which means that young men like clouds never be settled instead of on the way for realizing their aspirations. Furthermore, it is a pity that the translating of the line “挥手自兹去” is omitted because the casual and silent action of waving hands by comparison with their horses’ whicker suggests their relationship as Confucius said “The friendship between gentlemen appears indifferent but is pure like water (&amp;quot;君子之交淡如水&amp;quot;-《庄子·山木》)”. Although there are omissions, the imagery beauty is well-interpreted, especially in the last line. The description of horses’ behavior is so realistic that the poem touching a chord with readers at once prints a lifelike painting on their minds and presents their reluctance to part in a roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
   Moreover, Pound conforms to the concise principle of the original and put a series of prepositions into use such as “to” in “mountains to the north” and “ neigh to each other”, in order to amplify the types of sentences and simplify the expression. To be more precise, a long sentence with verbs obviously contrasts with short sentences, which contributes to the formation of natural musical qualities. For example, the first and second line set a context for the parting with specific words to describe like “blue”, “white” and “winding”. However, detailed writing immediately become replaced by the intermission separating a long sentence into a short one ( “Here we must make separation”) and a long one. The former gives readers a chance to slow down the music rhythm, which can also be considered as a suspension of the high tide. Because the latter, the longest sentence in the poem, with exaggerative words like “thousand” and “dead” crystalizes the strongest emotional expression. Like Chopin’s Etudes, op.10 No.3 (Tristesse), the contrast of low and high notes rises up a kind of musical beauty, unique to English language. What is following is a pair of metaphors, alleviating the tension but the second longest sentence does not leading the poetic music to its second high-tide. All of these turbulent feelings are ended by two separate short lines “Our horses neigh to each other” “as we are departing”, echoing the thirds line “Here we must make separation”. On the whole, Pound’s version creatively endowed the poem with the musical qualities of English language and at the same time the compactness and simplicity of Chinese poetic sentence structure still dominate. Overall, its irregularity corresponds to the ups and down of the speaker’s uneasiness. &lt;br /&gt;
   Furthermore, he broke out the grammatical rules to compact the diction of images, particularly in the first two lines “Blue mountains to the north of the walls, White river winding about them”, which makes use of preposition to replace the two verbs “横” “绕”. Similarly, in the line “浮云游子意，落日故人情”, Li Bai directly juxtaposes the images “浮云” (wandering clouds) “落日” (the setting sun) and personal emotions “游子意”(wanderer’s feeling) “故人情” (nostalgia for old friends) while Pound employs the preposition “like” to connet the nouns and its figurative meaning. Actually, Pound does not really understand Li Bai’s intention that instead of metaphor he just aims to reach a Taoist balance by a simple juxtaposition of natural images and emotion, leaving more uncertainty for readers to imagine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;(《送友人》) is the most sentimental in the four poems. The original poem and Pound’s version are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
青山横北郭，白水绕东城。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此地一为别，孤蓬万里征。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
浮云游子意，落日故人情。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
挥手自兹去，萧萧班马鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking Leave of a Friend&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue mountains to the north of the walls,  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White river winding about them; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here we must make separation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And go out through a thousand miles of dead grass. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mind like a floating wide cloud.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sunset like the parting of old acquaintances&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who bow over their clasped hands at a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word “blue” is fabulous for its pun on the sad tone of the whole poem. Likewise, “a thousand miles of dead grass” in the fourth line also reflects the speaker’s mind state by keeping the original exaggeration. However, the translation of “孤蓬” into “dead grass” should be more elaborated for “蓬” is a typical drifting plant, called fleabane. Thus, the original describes it “孤”(lonely) while “dead” in Pound’s version goes too far, though it echoes the sad parting. Pound does not directly describe the speaker but the object, successfully weakening the expression of strong feelings and allowing readers to take a glance at his sorrow. In the fifth line, the parallel of wandering clouds and the setting sun emerge readers in empathy for the parting to come but the expected high-tide is absent, superseded by a shift of perspective: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The poet and his friend wave hands to each other without any words or close contact and leave. In tranquility, the rising sadness of the former part is blocked out by use of personification, providing the time for regaining elegance when the horses’ neighs as tribute to each other. On the whole, the poem realizes the sense beauty for its control of the speaker’s emotional expression. As for imagery beauty, all the images like mountain, river, cloud are well kept. Besides, “ Mind like a floating wide cloud ” misinterprets the original line “浮云游子意”, which means that young men like clouds never be settled instead of on the way for realizing their aspirations. Furthermore, it is a pity that the translating of the line “挥手自兹去” is omitted because the casual and silent action of waving hands by comparison with their horses’ whicker suggests their relationship as Confucius said “The friendship between gentlemen appears indifferent but is pure like water (&amp;quot;君子之交淡如水&amp;quot;-《庄子·山木》)”. Although there are omissions, the imagery beauty is well-interpreted, especially in the last line. The description of horses’ behavior is so realistic that the poem touching a chord with readers at once prints a lifelike painting on their minds and presents their reluctance to part in a roundabout way. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, Pound conforms to the concise principle of the original and put a series of prepositions into use such as “to” in “mountains to the north” and “ neigh to each other”, in order to amplify the types of sentences and simplify the expression. To be more precise, a long sentence with verbs obviously contrasts with short sentences, which contributes to the formation of natural musical qualities. For example, the first and second line set a context for the parting with specific words to describe like “blue”, “white” and “winding”. However, detailed writing immediately become replaced by the intermission separating a long sentence into a short one ( “Here we must make separation”) and a long one. The former gives readers a chance to slow down the music rhythm, which can also be considered as a suspension of the high tide. Because the latter, the longest sentence in the poem, with exaggerative words like “thousand” and “dead” crystalizes the strongest emotional expression. Like Chopin’s Etudes, op.10 No.3 (Tristesse), the contrast of low and high notes rises up a kind of musical beauty, unique to English language. What is following is a pair of metaphors, alleviating the tension but the second longest sentence does not leading the poetic music to its second high-tide. All of these turbulent feelings are ended by two separate short lines “Our horses neigh to each other” “as we are departing”, echoing the thirds line “Here we must make separation”. On the whole, Pound’s version creatively endowed the poem with the musical qualities of English language and at the same time the compactness and simplicity of Chinese poetic sentence structure still dominate. Overall, its irregularity corresponds to the ups and down of the speaker’s uneasiness.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, he broke out the grammatical rules to compact the diction of images, particularly in the first two lines “Blue mountains to the north of the walls, White river winding about them”, which makes use of preposition to replace the two verbs “横” “绕”. Similarly, in the line “浮云游子意，落日故人情”, Li Bai directly juxtaposes the images “浮云” (wandering clouds) “落日” (the setting sun) and personal emotions “游子意”(wanderer’s feeling) “故人情” (nostalgia for old friends) while Pound employs the preposition “like” to connet the nouns and its figurative meaning. Actually, Pound does not really understand Li Bai’s intention that instead of metaphor he just aims to reach a Taoist balance by a simple juxtaposition of natural images and emotion, leaving more uncertainty for readers to imagine.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “Leave-taking near Shoku”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;(《送友人入蜀》) is written to a friend who has been relegated to a barren territory, called Shu (蜀) and the parting is near:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人入蜀&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
见说蚕丛路，崎岖不易行。&lt;br /&gt;
山从人面起，云傍马头生。&lt;br /&gt;
芳树笼秦栈，春流绕蜀城。&lt;br /&gt;
升沉应已定，不必问君平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving-taking near Shoku&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
THEY say the roads of Sanso are steep,&lt;br /&gt;
Sheer as the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
The walls rise in a man’s face,&lt;br /&gt;
Clouds grow out of the hill&lt;br /&gt;
           at his horse’s bridle.&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin,&lt;br /&gt;
Their trunks burst through the paving,&lt;br /&gt;
And freshets are bursting their ice&lt;br /&gt;
           in the midst of Shoku, a proud city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men’s fates are already set,&lt;br /&gt;
There is no need of asking diviners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the original poem, metaphor and exaggeration are used to describe the hostility of the journey in the first five lines, both of which are well-preserved in the translation. Even though the areas of Shu is mountainous with treacherous roads and thousands miles away from the capital city, the speaker positively find scenery beauty: “芳树” “春流”, translated to“sweet trees” and “freshets” respectively by Pound. It is obvious that “春流” is mistranslated for he wrongly equals it with the image of rising river with ice melting. Actually, Shu (蜀) or to say Sichuan Province, has four seasons warm like spring, thus it is impossible for the scene “freshets are bursting their ice” to happen. Briefly speaking, Pound over-translates the line. By and large, the first stanza fundamentally reproduces both the arduous trip to Shu and its enchanting landscapes.&lt;br /&gt;
   However in the last part, the friend is afraid of uncertainties in making fortune as well as the dangers in the journey, thus always turning to a fortune-teller for suggestions. The last two lines, or to say, an epigram, “升沉应已定，不必问君平” is paraphrased as “Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners” . Although “君平”, a Chinese literary allusion to a physiognomist, is unavoidably omitted, the entire translation resonates Confucius’ words “Junzi keeps his elegance and tranquility in distress but the petty will completely lose the morality of human (&amp;quot;君子固穷, 小人穷斯滥矣&amp;quot;-孔子《论语·卫灵公》)” . In purpose to summon up his friend’s courage to face the challenge instead of being a coward who loses gentleman’s elegance, being threatened by the unknown and begging for unrealistic assistance. In a broad sense, this poem encourages people in troubles to conquer fears with optimism and keep the brave spirit in heart no matter what is confronted with, not only brave to be self-reliant in life but also be self-dependent in spirit. All in all, Pound’s version except for some errors is a perfect match for the original in content: (1) the reproduction of images in English language essentially preserves the imagery beauty; (2) the smart and brief interpretation of the last epigram keeps Chinese philosophical beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
   By analyzing the entire poem, we can find that sentences with link-verb predicative are comparatively increased like “Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin/Their trunks burst through the paving” and “And freshets are bursting their ice” . By using the be form, the verb “burst” directly presents the dominance of trees’ shadowing the track, spiritually alike to the Chinese verb “笼” while its progressive form becomes more dynamic and vivid, which elaborately conveys the vitality of river, though it deviates from the meaning of “绕” (wind). What’s more, other be forms also can be seen in the last line. When people read it, the speaker’s affirmation can make them convinced of his thought, miraculously retelling Li Bai’s encouragement to his friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;(《送友人入蜀》) is written to a friend who has been relegated to a barren territory, called Shu (蜀) and the parting is near:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人入蜀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见说蚕丛路，崎岖不易行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山从人面起，云傍马头生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
芳树笼秦栈，春流绕蜀城。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
升沉应已定，不必问君平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving-taking near Shoku&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THEY say the roads of Sanso are steep,Sheer as the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The walls rise in a man’s face,Clouds grow out of the hill at his horse’s bridle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin, Their trunks burst through the paving, And freshets are bursting their ice in the midst of Shoku, a proud city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original poem, metaphor and exaggeration are used to describe the hostility of the journey in the first five lines, both of which are well-preserved in the translation. Even though the areas of Shu is mountainous with treacherous roads and thousands miles away from the capital city, the speaker positively find scenery beauty: “芳树” “春流”, translated to“sweet trees” and “freshets” respectively by Pound. It is obvious that “春流” is mistranslated for he wrongly equals it with the image of rising river with ice melting. Actually, Shu (蜀) or to say Sichuan Province, has four seasons warm like spring, thus it is impossible for the scene “freshets are bursting their ice” to happen. Briefly speaking, Pound over-translates the line. By and large, the first stanza fundamentally reproduces both the arduous trip to Shu and its enchanting landscapes.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However in the last part, the friend is afraid of uncertainties in making fortune as well as the dangers in the journey, thus always turning to a fortune-teller for suggestions. The last two lines, or to say, an epigram, “升沉应已定，不必问君平” is paraphrased as “Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners” . Although “君平”, a Chinese literary allusion to a physiognomist, is unavoidably omitted, the entire translation resonates Confucius’ words “Junzi keeps his elegance and tranquility in distress but the petty will completely lose the morality of human (&amp;quot;君子固穷, 小人穷斯滥矣&amp;quot;-孔子《论语·卫灵公》)” . In purpose to summon up his friend’s courage to face the challenge instead of being a coward who loses gentleman’s elegance, being threatened by the unknown and begging for unrealistic assistance. In a broad sense, this poem encourages people in troubles to conquer fears with optimism and keep the brave spirit in heart no matter what is confronted with, not only brave to be self-reliant in life but also be self-dependent in spirit. All in all, Pound’s version except for some errors is a perfect match for the original in content: (1) the reproduction of images in English language essentially preserves the imagery beauty; (2) the smart and brief interpretation of the last epigram keeps Chinese philosophical beauty.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By analyzing the entire poem, we can find that sentences with link-verb predicative are comparatively increased like “Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin/Their trunks burst through the paving” and “And freshets are bursting their ice” . By using the be form, the verb “burst” directly presents the dominance of trees’ shadowing the track, spiritually alike to the Chinese verb “笼” while its progressive form becomes more dynamic and vivid, which elaborately conveys the vitality of river, though it deviates from the meaning of “绕” (wind). What’s more, other be forms also can be seen in the last line. When people read it, the speaker’s affirmation can make them convinced of his thought, miraculously retelling Li Bai’s encouragement to his friend.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sense Beauty in “The City of Choan”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The last poem “The City of Choan”(《登金陵凤凰台》) distinct from the previous three poems of departure seems to be more about a contemplation of history in a historical site (called Phoenix Terrace, 凤凰台) than a parting. The reason for why Pound classifies it into Four poems of Departure may be that parting in a broad sense is a farewell to anything such as the speaker’s leave from Choan, which actually misinterprets the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
登金陵凤凰台&lt;br /&gt;
(唐)李白&lt;br /&gt;
凤凰台上凤凰游，凤去台空江自流。&lt;br /&gt;
吴宫花草埋幽径，晋代衣冠成古丘。&lt;br /&gt;
三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲。&lt;br /&gt;
总为浮云能蔽日，长安不见使人愁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The City of Choan&lt;br /&gt;
THE phoenix are at play on their terrace.&lt;br /&gt;
The phoenix are gone, the river flows on alone.&lt;br /&gt;
Flowers and grass&lt;br /&gt;
Cover over the dark path&lt;br /&gt;
           Where lay the dynastic house of the Go.&lt;br /&gt;
The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin&lt;br /&gt;
Are now the base of old hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven,&lt;br /&gt;
The isle of White Heron&lt;br /&gt;
           splits the two streams apart. &lt;br /&gt;
Now the high clouds cover the sun&lt;br /&gt;
And I can not see Choan afar&lt;br /&gt;
And I am sad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the first two line of the original, by comparing the prosperity of a dynasty to the phoenix, an auspicious sign in the ancient China, the speaker clarifies the truth that a dynasty no matter how powerful it is will not escape from changes in the passage of time (a parallel to the coming and leaving of phoenix) while nature keeps its law functioning, with all that used to be prosperous now reduced to a wilderness. In Pound’s version, the basic meaning and the main image phoenix are well preserved but there is a call for improvement. Explicitly, the culture-loaded words are literally translated, possibly leading to some misunderstandings. For example, “晋代衣冠”(official uniform in Jin Dynasty) is a metonymy for the ruling class in Jin instead of clothing itself. After pondering on the fall of Jin (“Shin”) and the rise of Wu ( “the Go” ) , the speaker casts his sight on the real scene before him: “三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲”, translated as “The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven/ The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart”, which completely reproduces the geographic space in the original for the translator by describing the vertical space through the use of the verb phrase “fall through” and the planar space “splits...apart”.&lt;br /&gt;
   In the last line of the original, the image of sun is employed to symbolize the central power of the country while the “high clouds” (a metaphor for treacherous officials ) obscure it, suggesting that corrupted and crafty officials blind the monarch to justice. Thus, as a loyal subject with integrity, he suffers a false charge and “can not see Choan (长安), a capital city here as a metaphor for the ruler) afar”, which implies that his political fantasy goes down. The depression for the monarch’s ignorance is mixed with his growing feeling of disillusionment.Its translation, on the basis of keeping the metaphor, also represents the the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” for his “I am sad” reproduces the meaning of “愁”. The simplest words are the most touching words. All worries for the country and grudges against the tribulations are condensed into the three words. All in all, the original’s sense beauty &lt;br /&gt;
   Both metaphor and emotional expression is perfectly reproduced in Pound’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
When reading the poem, people can find that the poem is incredibly full of alliteration and repetition, which seems not to be Pound’s free style. In the first part, repetition of Phoenix appears in the beginning of the first two lines, representing the repetitive sound of “凤 (fèng)”. Besides, in the line “The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin/ Are now the base of old hills”, the repetitions of “bright” and the phone [s] in “cloths”, “caps” and “base”give the version some qualities of classical music, which sound suitable for the historical theme. Overall, the translation divides the original into two stanzas: one concerning the contemplation of historical changes; the other about the view of the historical views (The Phoenix Terrace) before his eye and his deep sorrow for his suffering, which explicitly separate the poem into the past and the present. In the poem, time integrates with space and at the same time nature integrates with the speaker’s aspiration, revealing the contradiction between Confucius’ Rushi (入世) and Taoist Chushu (出世). The former refers to the aspiration “To establish intention for the world; to shoulder mission for the people; to inherit discontinued learning for the late saint; and to initiate peace for all ages (&amp;quot;为天地立心，为生民立命，为往圣继绝学，为万世开太平&amp;quot;-张载《横渠语录》)” accepted by Chinese literati throughout generations under the influence of Confucius, which is also presented by the speaker; the latter showed in the historical and natural changes in the poem means transcendence from worldliness and the government should be in harmony with the Nature as Lao Tzu said : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven and Earth are not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
They regard all things as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
The sage is not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
He regards people as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
Is not the space between Heaven and Earth like a bellows?&lt;br /&gt;
It is empty, but lacks nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
The more it moves, the more comes out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
A multitude of words is tiresome,&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike remaining centered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ Translated by Stenudd, Stefan. “天地不仁，以万物为刍狗；圣人不仁，以百姓为刍狗。天地之间，其犹橐龠乎？虚而不屈，动而俞出。多闻数穷，不若守于中”(《道德经》第五章) ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last poem “The City of Choan”(《登金陵凤凰台》) distinct from the previous three poems of departure seems to be more about a contemplation of history in a historical site (called Phoenix Terrace, 凤凰台) than a parting. The reason for why Pound classifies it into Four poems of Departure may be that parting in a broad sense is a farewell to anything such as the speaker’s leave from Choan, which actually misinterprets the original. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
登金陵凤凰台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(唐)李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凤凰台上凤凰游，凤去台空江自流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴宫花草埋幽径，晋代衣冠成古丘。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总为浮云能蔽日，长安不见使人愁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The City of Choan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THE phoenix are at play on their terrace.The phoenix are gone, the river flows on alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flowers and grass cover over the dark path where lay the dynastic house of the Go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin are now the base of old hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven,The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now the high clouds cover the sun and I can not see Choan afar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And I am sad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first two line of the original, by comparing the prosperity of a dynasty to the phoenix, an auspicious sign in the ancient China, the speaker clarifies the truth that a dynasty no matter how powerful it is will not escape from changes in the passage of time (a parallel to the coming and leaving of phoenix) while nature keeps its law functioning, with all that used to be prosperous now reduced to a wilderness. In Pound’s version, the basic meaning and the main image phoenix are well preserved but there is a call for improvement. Explicitly, the culture-loaded words are literally translated, possibly leading to some misunderstandings. For example, “晋代衣冠”(official uniform in Jin Dynasty) is a metonymy for the ruling class in Jin instead of clothing itself. After pondering on the fall of Jin (“Shin”) and the rise of Wu ( “the Go” ) , the speaker casts his sight on the real scene before him: “三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲”, translated as “The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven/ The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart”, which completely reproduces the geographic space in the original for the translator by describing the vertical space through the use of the verb phrase “fall through” and the planar space “splits...apart”.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last line of the original, the image of sun is employed to symbolize the central power of the country while the “high clouds” (a metaphor for treacherous officials ) obscure it, suggesting that corrupted and crafty officials blind the monarch to justice. Thus, as a loyal subject with integrity, he suffers a false charge and “can not see Choan (长安), a capital city here as a metaphor for the ruler) afar”, which implies that his political fantasy goes down. The depression for the monarch’s ignorance is mixed with his growing feeling of disillusionment.Its translation, on the basis of keeping the metaphor, also represents the the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” for his “I am sad” reproduces the meaning of “愁”. The simplest words are the most touching words. All worries for the country and grudges against the tribulations are condensed into the three words. All in all, the original’s sense beauty-both metaphor and emotional expression—is perfectly reproduced in Pound’s translation.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When reading the poem, people can find that the poem is incredibly full of alliteration and repetition, which seems not to be Pound’s free style. In the first part, repetition of Phoenix appears in the beginning of the first two lines, representing the repetitive sound of “凤 (fèng)”. Besides, in the line “The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin/ Are now the base of old hills”, the repetitions of “bright” and the phone [s] in “cloths”, “caps” and “base”give the version some qualities of classical music, which sound suitable for the historical theme. Overall, the translation divides the original into two stanzas: one concerning the contemplation of historical changes; the other about the view of the historical views (The Phoenix Terrace) before his eye and his deep sorrow for his suffering, which explicitly separate the poem into the past and the present. In the poem, time integrates with space and at the same time nature integrates with the speaker’s aspiration, revealing the contradiction between Confucius’ Rushi (入世) and Taoist Chushu (出世). The former refers to the aspiration “To establish intention for the world; to shoulder mission for the people; to inherit discontinued learning for the late saint; and to initiate peace for all ages (&amp;quot;为天地立心，为生民立命，为往圣继绝学，为万世开太平&amp;quot;-张载《横渠语录》)” accepted by Chinese literati throughout generations under the influence of Confucius, which is also presented by the speaker; the latter showed in the historical and natural changes in the poem means transcendence from worldliness and the government should be in harmony with the Nature as Lao Tzu said : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven and Earth are not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They regard all things as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sage is not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He regards people as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is not the space between Heaven and Earth like a bellows?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is empty, but lacks nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more it moves, the more comes out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A multitude of words is tiresome,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike remaining centered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ Translated by Stenudd, Stefan. “天地不仁，以万物为刍狗；圣人不仁，以百姓为刍狗。天地之间，其犹橐龠乎？虚而不屈，动而俞出。多闻数穷，不若守于中”(《道德经》第五章) ]--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   All the four poems are in a melancholy tone but they are distinct from each other in Beauty in Sense. The first poem “Separation on the River Kiang” in the most gentle but most overwhelming way expresses negative emotions with only one word (“lone”) betraying the speaker’s sorrow while at the same time integrated with the boundlessness of the River Kiang, which keeps and reproduces the original imagery beauty tactfully; In “Taking Leave of a Friend”, Pound adopts a series of figures of speech such as hyperbole and metaphor, essentially representing the artistic conception of the original, though there are some mistakes in comprehension; “Leave-taking near Shoku” perfectly retells the original, or to say, it is the most loyal one to the original text, particularly in the last but the most important lines, which really give the best interpretation of the speaker’s intention; The last poem “The City of Choan” is improperly involved in Pound’s selection of four poems of departure due to the tiny misunderstanding of the last line in the original but the translation excellently reproduces the historical vicissitudes and the beauty of spatial construction in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
   In China most of the researches on Cathay have been concerned with the translation comparison of selected texts, all of which have attached importance on the aesthetic presentation of the Pound’s version. But actually, Chinese traditional aesthetic philosophy has not been ever further studied by our English learners such as the Confucian and Taoist artistic philosophy. Thus, it is worth noting the problem that the related researches are fixed in form and monotonous in content. To solve it, studies about Cathay in the future should be underpinned by the Chinese cultural learning and new findings will take root in the untrodden soil of Chinese classical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the four poems are in a melancholy tone but they are distinct from each other in Beauty in Sense. The first poem “Separation on the River Kiang” in the most gentle but most overwhelming way expresses negative emotions with only one word (“lone”) betraying the speaker’s sorrow while at the same time integrated with the boundlessness of the River Kiang, which keeps and reproduces the original imagery beauty tactfully; In “Taking Leave of a Friend”, Pound adopts a series of figures of speech such as hyperbole and metaphor, essentially representing the artistic conception of the original, though there are some mistakes in comprehension; “Leave-taking near Shoku” perfectly retells the original, or to say, it is the most loyal one to the original text, particularly in the last but the most important lines, which really give the best interpretation of the speaker’s intention; The last poem “The City of Choan” is improperly involved in Pound’s selection of four poems of departure due to the tiny misunderstanding of the last line in the original but the translation excellently reproduces the historical vicissitudes and the beauty of spatial construction in the original. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:45, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China most of the researches on Cathay have been concerned with the translation comparison of selected texts, all of which have attached importance on the aesthetic presentation of the Pound’s version. But actually, Chinese traditional aesthetic philosophy has not been ever further studied by our English learners such as the Confucian and Taoist artistic philosophy. Thus, it is worth noting the problem that the related researches are fixed in form and monotonous in content. To solve it, studies about Cathay in the future should be underpinned by the Chinese cultural learning and new findings will take root in the untrodden soil of Chinese classical culture.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:45, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Cheng, Baoyan. A Comparative Study of the Liberal Arts Tradition and Confucian Tradition in Education[J]. Asia Pacific Education Review, 2017(18): 465–474.&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Ieong, Sao Leng Sylvia. The Sources of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay'': Fenollosa’s Notebooks and the Original Chinese Texts[J]. Comparative Literature: East &amp;amp;West, 2001, 2(1): 142-153. &lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lin，Yutang．“Chuangtse，Mystic and Humorist” in The Wisdom of China[M]. London: Michael Joseph，1949．&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Pound, Ezra. ''Cathay: Translations, For the Most Part From the Chinese of Rihaku''[M]. London: Elkin Mathews, 1915.&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Stenudd, Stefan. ''Tao Te Ching: The Taoism of Lao Tzu Explained''[M]. Sweden: Arriba, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Seth, Vikram. ''Three Chinese Poets: Translations of poems by Wang Wei, Li Bai, and Du Fu''[M]. New York: HarperPerennial, 1992&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wai-lim Yip. ''Ezra Pound’s Cathay''[M]. Princeton: Princeton University Press.1969&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 郭建国. 浅论“温柔敦厚”[J]. 名作欣赏, 2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
   Guo Jianguo. A Study on “Gentleness and Sincerity”[J]. Masterpieces Review,2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 蒋洪新. 庞德的《华夏集》探源[J]. 中国翻译, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
   Jiang Hongxin. On the Source of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay''. Chinese Translators Journal, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 焦亚葳,王贵宝. 温柔敦厚: “中和”美学观的典型性表述[J]. 河北学刊, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.. &lt;br /&gt;
    Jiao Yawei &amp;amp; Wang Guibao. Gentleness and Sincerity: Typical Statements of Moderation and Hamony[J]. Hebei Academic Journal, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 李远国.至美无象——论道家的美学思想[J].中华文化论坛,2004(04):129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
    Li Yuanguo. The Ultimate Beauty with No Form: A Study on Taoist Aesthetics[J]. Chinese Culture Forum, 2004(04): 129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 任俐蓉. 由《华夏集》的选诗倾向看庞德对中国诗歌的接受[J]. 文化创新比较研究, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
    Ren Lirong. Ezra Pound’s Acceptance of Chinese Classical Poetry From the Perspective of the Selection of Original Texts in ''Cathay'' [J]. Innovative Comparative Studies on Culture, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 魏家海.庞德创译中国古诗中的中国传统情结[J]. 天津外国语学院学报, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wei Jiahai. Ezra Pound’s Chinese Complex in His Creative Translation of Chinese Classical Poetry[J]. Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 叶维廉.道家美学、中国诗与美国现代诗[J].中国诗歌研究,2004(00):1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wai-lim Yip. Taoist Aesthetics, Chinese Poetry and Modern American Poetry [J]. The Research of Chinese Poetry, 2004(00): 1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 赵丽梅.李白的诗与道家思想[J].学术探索,2011(06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhao Limei. Li Bai’s Poems and Taoism[J]. Academic Exploration, 2011(06): 106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 张林林. 许渊冲“三美”原则视角下的李白诗歌英译美学研究[D].苏州大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhang Linlin. An Aesthetic Study on the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s “Three Beauties” Principle[D]. Soochow University, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
[18] 张毅. 从许渊冲“三美”原则角度论李白诗歌英译的美感再现[D].哈尔滨工程大学,2007.&lt;br /&gt;
    Aesthetic Reproduction in the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s Three Beauties Principle[D]. Harbin Engineering University, 2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[19] 张子源. 战争、离愁和女人──《华夏集》的艺术主题[J]. 外国文学评论, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
     Zhang Ziyuan. War, Grief of Parting and Woman - the Subjects of Art in ''Cathay''[J]. Foreign Literature Review, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the Four Levels of Translation Based on Newmark’s Theory	张玲	Zhang Ling, 202070080623==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ling, Student no. 202070080623&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness, which is regarded as the basic standard of translation, has always been put in the first place in traditional translation standards. To appreciate the quality of a translation, we mainly see whether the translation can accurately express the meaning of the original text and be faithful to the original. On the level of translation, many translators have put forward their own views. British translation theorist Newmark once put forward the view of &amp;quot;textual level, referential level, cohesive level and level of naturalness&amp;quot;. According to Newmark's point of view, in the process of expression, the translator must be responsible for the original text and the translation at these four levels, so as to faithfully express the meaning of the original text. From the perspective of level, this paper analyzes the four levels and how the translation should be faithful to the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
textual level; referential level; cohesive level; level of naturalness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的翻译标准一直将“信”摆在首位，即“忠实”，并将其作为翻译的基本标准。鉴赏一篇译文的质量，我们主要会看译文是否能准确表达原文的意思，忠实原文。关于翻译的层次，许多翻译学家都提出了自己的见解，英国翻译理论学家纽马克的曾提出“文本层次、所指层次、粘着层次和自然层次”的说法。按照纽马克的观点，在表达的过程中，译者必须在这四个层次上对原文和译文负责，才能做到忠实地表达原文的意思。本文将具体分析这四个层次，从层次的角度来分析翻译的忠实性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本层次 所指层次 粘着层次 自然层次&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Textual Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Textual level refers to the literal meaning of the original text. It focuses on determining the specific meaning of a word. In the process of translation, this is the first level that translators should pay attention to, because any translation comes from the original. It is not only the beginning but also the end of translation activities. (Xu Ling, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To a great extent, to be responsible for and faithful to the original text is that we must be faithful to the literal meaning of the original. The phenomenon of polysemy exists in both English and Chinese. In the process of understanding the literal meaning of the original text, we often encounter the difficult point of how to deal with polysemy. A polyseme refers to a word has multiple meanings, usually related by contiguity of meaning within a semantic field.  Therefore, the same word may have completely different meaning, which will interfere with the understanding of the literal meaning of the original text. Here are some examples. (Luo Jinde, 1998, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: It is quite another story now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：现在情况完全不同了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The white-haired girl's story is one of the saddest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 白毛女的遭遇可算是最悲惨的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: A young man came to police station with a story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 一个年轻人来到警察局报案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although these three examples are very simple, they are very instructive. This three sentences all contain the word “story”, but its meaning is different like black and  white when it is translated. In the first sentence, “story” means “situation” or “case”, and the sentence means that things are different now. In the second sentence, “story” means “experience”, and the sentence means that the experience of the white-haired girl is one of the saddest. In the third sentences, “story” means “law case”, and the sentence means that a young man came to police station with a case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another problem involved in the textual level is that the translated text must accord with the convention of the target language. There are great differences between English and Chinese in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary, because English belongs to Indo-European language while Chinese belongs to Sino-Tibetan language, and they are deeply influenced by the culture of their respective countries. If we stick to the original text and translate it word for word according to the literal meaning of the original text, we may produce some sentences that are not in accordance with the convention of the target language or even wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:Tom was upsetting the other children, so I show him the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他带到门那去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他撵出去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: His irritation could not withstand the silent beauty of the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 他的烦恼不能承受夜晚宁静的美丽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 面对着宁静的良宵美景，他的烦恼烟消云散了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to see from the two translation versions that the second translation is better than the first one, because the former is more in line with the language convention of Chinese. Therefore, it can be seen that literal meaning in the textual level is not simple literal correspondence. It should be adjusted according to the convention of target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Referential Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The referential level refers that translators should grasp the referential meaning of the original text. It is the minimum requirement for translation to figure out the referential meaning of the original. Newmark once claimed, “You should not read a sentence without seeing it on the referential level.” The obscure and implied implication of the original text requires the translator to see the true connotation through the text. This is the minimum requirement for translation. However, sometimes the literal meaning of the original text is not very clear. The translator must figure out the real meaning through the literal meaning and describe them accurately in the target language. At this time, due to the differences between the two languages, there may be a certain distance between the translation and the original. (Newmark, 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to deliver the exact referential meaning, translators should give more attention to the translation of pronouns because pronouns are more frequently used in English than in Chinese. There are personal pronoun, impersonal pronoun, relative pronoun and so on, which can be used repeatedly in the same sentence and appear alternately. Therefore, in the process of translation, we may often encounter the problem of ambiguous reference of pronouns. In this time, we need to make a specific analysis of specific words or sentences, and sometimes even to analyze the definite meaning of a certain context. In the process of translation, we often see that one or several English sentences contain multiple personal pronouns. At this time, the direct application of personal pronouns in the original English text not only affects the readability of the translation, but also causes problems in the collocation of words and the cohesion of sentence patterns, so it is difficult to accurately reflect the meaning of the original text. Here are two examples.(Newmark, 2001, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Knowledge is a comfortable and necessary retreat and shelter for us in an advanced age; and if we don’t plant it while young, it will give us no shade when we grow old. (Philip Chesterfield)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1：知识是我们老年时舒适而又必需的精神归宿。 如果我们年轻时不种它，它就不会在我们年老时给我们提供树荫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2：知识是人生老年期舒适而又必需的精神归宿。如果年轻时不种下知识之树，老年时就得不到树荫的遮蔽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two translations, it is not difficult to see that the second translation is better than the first translation. The reason is that there is no need to translate two general pronouns &amp;quot;us&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; in the original text, and the meaning of the original text will be clear and accurate only when they are removed. In addition, it is inappropriate to translate &amp;quot;it&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;它&amp;quot;. In the original, the metaphor “it” refers to “knowledge”, and the first translation omits this metaphor, which makes readers don’t what it is talking about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Mr. and Mrs. Brown were talking about their neighbors, Mr. and Mrs. Smith, and their new house. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He must be making a good income to be able to live in a house like that,” said he, “to say nothing of the car they have. It’s a Rolls.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh,I don’t think he makes much money,” she replied, “but I fancy she has a private income.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder whether they paid for it themselves or whether her parents gave it to her,” he said． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She answered, “Yes, they bought it after a lucky week with the football pools. But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know which of the two I would sooner have,” was his comment． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：布朗先生和布朗夫人在谈论他们的新邻居———史密斯先生和史密斯夫人，以及他们的新房子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他能够住那么好的房子一定收入颇丰，”布朗先生说，“更不必说他们开的车了，是辆劳斯莱斯。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“哦，我不认为他能赚很多钱，”布朗太太答道， “但我猜史密斯夫人有私人收入。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我怀疑这房子是他们自己买的还是史密斯夫人的父母给她的。”布朗先生说。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
布朗夫人回答说: “是啊，他们在赢了一次足球六合彩之后买了这房子。但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是史密斯夫人的而不是史密斯先生的。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我知道我宁可拥有这二者中哪一个。”布朗先生评论说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, Mr. and Mrs. Brown and Mr. and Mrs. Smith are all referred to by personal pronouns he, she, her and his. In order to avoid ambiguous reference of pronouns, many English pronouns, such as he, she, her and his are translated into “布朗先生” and “布朗夫人”, and “史密斯先生” and “史密斯夫人” in this translation version, rather than “他” or “她”. If the sentence “But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” is translated into “但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是她的而不是他的”，it will cause  great misunderstanding for readers and they may feel difficult to understand. This kind of reference can make the characters in the original text correspond to the characters in the translation. At the same time, it also shows that the determination of the referential meaning will affect the accuracy of the whole translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cohesive Level===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cohesive level refers to the connection between sentences in text. Each language has its own unique way of connection which reflects its unique thinking pattern. Therefore, translators can not completely copy the way of connection of the original text in translation, but should organize the translation with the authentic cohesive way of the target language on the basis of a full understanding of the original text. Just as Newmark claimed, “At this level, you reconsider the lengths of paragraphs and sentences, the formulation of the title; the tone of the conclusion”, the cohesive level mainly refers to the faithfulness to the original text at the paragraph and discourse level.(Newmark, 2001, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are great differences between English and Chinese in grammar, especially in word order. If the word order of the original text is closely followed in translation, the whole text may be distorted. In addition, English sentences are sometimes very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, sentences should be broken at appropriate places and necessary adjustments should be made. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some SL texts seem to be correct in every sentence, but they are actually unreadable when they are put together. It is like a portrait painting. The eyes, nose, mouth and ears are all well drawn, but when they are put together, they are not like a person's face. Here, in addition to factors such as improper proportion and inconsistent style, there is also an important reason, that is, the &amp;quot;connection&amp;quot; between the five senses is not coordinated. The same problem exists in translation. There are great differences in grammar, especially word order between English and Chinese. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the length and punctuation rules of English and Chinese sentences are quite different. Sometimes English sentences may be very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, it is necessary to break sentences in proper places and make necessary adjustments. Chinese sentences are usually short and sometimes need to be combined when translated into English. In short, in order to make the translation expressive, we must take full account of the differences between the two languages and carefully &amp;quot;connect&amp;quot; each sentence to make it a whole. It is like using an invisible silk thread to string pearls together into a beautiful necklace. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: At the opening banquet, Nixon seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position by saying, “there are of course some who believe that the mere act of saying a statement of principles or a diplomatic conference will bring lasted peace. This is naïve.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 尼克松在欢迎宴会上说：“当然，有些人认为只要发表一项声明或举行一次外交会议就能带来持久和平。这是天真的想法。” 他这番话似乎是在阐述东道国的立场。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the structure of the source language text has been rearranged and the word order has been changed in order to ensure the fluency of target language, In Chinese, the subject usually comes first and summative words are usually put at the end. Therefore, in the TL text “Nixon” is put at the first and the position of “seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position” is put at the end.  (Zhuang Yichuan, 2002, 224)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: Well, you can imagine how it was with a young fellow who had never been taken notice of before, and now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere; couldn’t sit abroad without constantly overhearing the remark flying from lip to lip, “ There he goes; that’s him!” couldn’t take his breakfast without a crowd to look on; couldn’t appear in an opera-box without concentrating there the fire of a thousand lorgnettes. Why, I just swam in glory all day long -- that is the amount of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 你可以想象得到那是什么滋味：一个年轻小伙子，从来没有被人注意过，现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去；随便到哪走动一下，总不免听见人家一个个辗转相告：“那儿走着的就是他，就是他！”吃早餐的时候，也老是有一大堆人围着看；一到歌剧院的包厢。就会使得无数观众的望远镜的火力都集中到自己身上。哎，我简直就是一天到晚在荣耀中过日子——十足是那个味道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source language text is a long sentence, so it is necessary to take sentence segmentation into consideration. Otherwise, it will make the translation cumbersome and unintelligible. It’s widely believed that the most important difference between English and Chinese is hypotaxis and parataxis. English belongs to hypotaxis language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English sentences take subject and predicate as the core, and then add various modifiers on this basis to form a complex structure with numerous branches. Chinese pays more attention to parataxis, and sentences are stated one by one in chronological order. Chinese uses more than one verb to form multiple short sentences. In this way, the TL text makes “you can imagine how it was” a sentence alone, and “now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere” is rearranged as four short sentences as “现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去”. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Level of Naturalness'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The level of naturalness is a summary of the above three levels. It is mainly to grasp the natural fluency of the translation as a whole. To some extent, it can be said that the natural level is a process of checking, perfecting and making the translation more perfect. “In all ‘communicative translation’, whether you are translating an informative text, a notice or an advert, ‘naturalness’ is essential” (Newmark, 2001, 26). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to fulfill the level of naturalness, the translator needs to ensure “(a) that your translation makes sense; (b) that it reads naturally, that it is written in ordinary language, the common grammar, idioms and words that meet that kind of situation.” (Newmark, 2001, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be helpful to check the naturalness of the target text by temporarily separating oneself from the source language text. In addition to some technical terms, there is almost no complete equivalence in the target language, and in literal translation, their meanings often overlap or are included in the vocabulary of the source language. Thus, “the enforced shift from generic to specific units or vice versa, sometimes due to overlapping or included meaning, sometimes to notorious lexical gaps in one of the language” is one of the main problems during the translation process.(Newmark, 2001, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cases in which the translation is not natural and does not conform to the habits of the target language. In order to eliminate this phenomenon, we must try our best to eliminate the interference of the original text on the basis of understanding the original text, and express the meaning of the original text with idiomatic target language, so as to be faithful to the original text as well as fluent and natural. In translation practice, the translator may as well leave the first draft aside after completing it. After a period of time, from the perspective of the target readers to recheck the translation and to see whether there is any unnaturalness. In this way, many problems can be found. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 10&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Then Lieutenant Grub launched into the old recruiting routine, “See, save and serve! Hannigan, free tour to all the ports in the world. A fine ship for a home. Three meals a day without charge... You mustn’t let such a golden opportunity slip by.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 于是，格拉布上尉开始说起招兵的老一套了：“见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力！汉尼根，免费周游世界上所有的港口。一艘上好的船为家，一天三餐不要钱。......你千万不要错过这样大好的机会呀！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English verbs are divided into transitive verbs and intransitive verbs. The object of intransitive verbs is actually hidden behind this verb, which is often needed to express when translated into Chinese. Here in the ST text, the sentence “See, save and serve!” only contains three verbs, while in TL text these three verbs are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”. Chinese words and phrases tend to be specific and detailed in meaning, thus the verbs “see”, “save”, and “ serve” that refers to “see the world”, “save some money” and “do something for the country” are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The English arrived in North America with hopes of duplicating the exploits of the Spanish in South America, where explores had discovered immense fortunes in gold and silver. Although Spain and England shared a pronounced lust for wealth, differences between the two countries were profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 英国人抱着和西班牙人开拓南美洲一样的动机来到北美洲，西班牙的探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。虽然西班牙和英国都同样明显地贪图财富，但是两国的文化却存在着很大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 当年西班牙探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。英国人来到北美洲的动机也如出一辙。尽管两国对财富的贪欲同样强烈，但是两国在文化上却存在着巨大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the original text contains a attributive clause. The TL text 1 puts it after the main sentence, resulting in a very awkward cohesion between the two sentences, and the whole paragraph is fragmented. According to the convention of the target language, the TL text 2 organizes the original according to the time and space order, and puts the attributive clause in the original text before the main sentence, so that the whole sentence is more coherent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 12&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Her ascent of the crooked staircase was a slower process, and her face, as it rose into the light above the last stair, encountered the gaze of all the party assembled in the bedroom．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 她脚步缓慢地攀登着弯弯曲曲的楼梯，当她登上最后一级楼梯、脸膛从暗处进入亮处的时候，意外地发现聚集在室内的人们把目光全都转向了她。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese sentences, verbs are used more widely and frequently, and a sentence can contain several verbs. Here in this TL text, the sentence structure of the original text &amp;quot;A is B&amp;quot; has been changed and the verbs &amp;quot;上&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;走&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;攀登&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;放慢&amp;quot; have been added to describe Mrs. Debbie's upstairs movements more clearly and vividly, which does not violate the original meaning but also conforms to the convention of target language. Because English and Chinese belong to two different language families, there are great differences in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary. Therefore, if we want to achieve real discourse fluency on the level of naturalness, the main way is to focus on the above three levels, so that the translation can be faithful to the connotation of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark's four levels of translation is used to divide the translation process into four parts. &amp;quot;Four level translation&amp;quot; breaks the limitation of language units and deals with translation from a macro perspective, thus maintaining the integrity of the text.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In therms of textual level, special attention should be paid to the literal meaning of the original text, expression and word selection in the process of translation. In other words, the words in SL text should not be replaced by synonyms, and the grammatical structure should remain unchanged, unless they are meaningless in the target language. (Xu Ling, 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of referential level, the translator needs to understand the referential meaning clearly. One of the basic principles of translation is to follow the meaning of the source text and the author's intention, especially for highly authoritative expressive texts. However, the meaning of the SL text is not always clear. Therefore, the translator's job is to see through the surface vocabulary of the original text, grasp the implied meaning of the original text, and then translate it accurately. (Qian Gechuan, 2011, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the cohesive level goes, the connection in the source text can not be transferred to the target language version optionally, because each language has its own way of connection, which reflects the unique way of thinking of native language users. The translator needs to reconstruct the translation on the basis of full understanding to make the translation as coherent as the original. At this level, the the length of paragraphs and sentences, as well as the structure should be taken into consideration again. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The level of naturalness is the basic standard for the target language text. The translation must be fluent and conform to the habits of the target language. Naturalness is essential for various texts such as informative text, notices and advertisements. The translator needs to make sure that his translation is meaningful and readable by using common language, grammar, idioms and appropriate words. (Newmark, 2001, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these four levels are not isolated and often overlap in the process of translation. As a result, some examples may be less representative because they are handled at multiple levels. From the perspective of the whole translation process, it is important for translators to understand translation theories.It not only provides translation skills to solve problems, but also helps translators to make self-criticism. Translation under the guidance of theory is much more mature than blind translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in addition to cultivating translation skills, translators also need to have a deeper understanding of translation theory. Due to the limited understanding of translation theory and the lack of understanding of translation theory, there may be a lack of systematic and theoretical analysis and comments. However, translation is only a reflection of the translator's translation ability at this stage. In bilingual translation, it is the translator's lifelong pursuit to improve his translation theory and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]. Newmark, Peter. Approaches to Translation [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]. Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]. Luo Jinde, Chen Anding 罗进德，陈定安. (1998). 英汉比较与翻译 [Comparison and Translation Between English and Chinese]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]. Qian Gechuan 钱歌川. (2011). 翻译的技巧[The Technique of Translation].世界图书出版社[World Book Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Xu Ling, Lin Jian, Zhang Ying 许 玲, 林 健, 张 莹. (2005). 浅析翻译的层次[Simple Analysis on Translation Levels]. 天津：天津职业大学[Tianjin: Tianjin Professional College].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]. Zhang Peiji 张培基. (2009). 英汉翻译教程[A Course in English-Chinese Translation]. 上海：上海外国语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]. Zhuang Yichuan 庄绎传. (2002). 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Translatability and Untranslatability of English and Chinese Puns and Corresponding Strategies of Translation	曾心媛	Zeng Xinyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Pun is a widely used rhetorical device. It is greatly favored by people because of its humor and rich connotation. But pun translation is very difficult due to its particularity and complexity. This paper analyzes the translatability and untranslatability of pun respectively, and explores the relevant translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
双关语是一种使用广泛的修辞手法。因其幽默诙谐，内涵丰富的语言效果深受人们喜爱，但中英互译时，由于双关语的特殊性和复杂性，双关语翻译显得十分困难。本文分别对双关语翻译中的可译性与不可译性进行了探析，并对其相关翻译策略进行有关探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: puns, translatability, untranslatability, corresponding translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：双关语 可译性 不可译性 相应翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhetoric is an important part of language and a significant means to improve the effect of language expression, and it is a language form with rich connotation. As one of the rhetorical devices, pun can increase the sense of humor and irony, so it is widely used in poetry, novels, advertisements and riddles. However, due to the particularity of pun, pun translation is often a difficulty. Translation researchers have been arguing about whether puns are translatable for a long time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper firstly introduces the definition of pun—pun is a rhetorical way to make certain words or sentences convey double meanings that is, one meaning on the surface, but another meaning in fact. Secondly, it introduces the three main categories of puns - phonetic, semantic and grammatical puns, and analyzes the three classifications and the three main translation strategies—literal translation, free translation and annotation through examples. Through the analysis of examples, it analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of the three kinds of pun translation strategies, and points out that the translator should not only accurately convey semantic information, but also recreate rhetoric in the translation, providing the same feeling to readers that they have in reading the original text and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1. Definition of pun ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “pun” was originated from a Latin word “paranomasia”, which refers to “similar in look and semantic meaning”. According to Cihai, “pun” is a rhetorical device that intentionally uses homophone or phonogram and polysemy words which can possible generate equivocality in order to punningly express what the speaker is really trying to say. （Cong Laiting，Xu Luya，2007）So the pun word makes the sentence contain double meanings: the superficial meaning, and deep meaning, because of which pun also can make the language humorous, concise, powerful and meaningful, leaving a deep impression to the audience. It is used widely in our life, such as films and television, advertisements, news, literary works and daily dialogues. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American scholar Archibald A. Hill once said that there are three prerequisites in puns: double context, hinge( which refers to polysemy and homophone), and trigger (motive and background of using puns).（Fan Jiacai，1992:182）For example: “You are not eating your fish, anything wrong with it?” the waitress said to him. “Long time no sea,” the customer replied.(Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 21), In this dialogue, “sea” has the same pronunciation as “see”, providing the hinge. As for the double context, which on the one hand, means that the customer is greeting to the waitress, but on the other hand, the true meaning of customer’s word is that the fish is not fresh enough as it has left sea for a long time. And the trigger is that the customer want waitress know the fish is not fresh. And there is a famous pun—“ Seven days without water make one weak.” The hinge in the sentence is the word “weak”, a homophone of “ week”. So it can mean “Without water, seven days still equal to a week”, or “Without water for seven days make one weak.” And the trigger is the common sense that we know both of the sentences make sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. Three Main Types of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pun has many types, including homophonic pun同音双关, paranomasia 近音双关, antalaclasis同词异义双关语,sylleptic pun一词多义双关,asteismus歧解双关语, irony反语,innuendo暗讽,satire讥讽, rhetorical question 修辞问句and allegory讽喻.”（从莱庭，徐鲁亚，2007）But we can mainly divided them into three types: phonetic puns, semantic puns, and grammatical puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first type is phonetic puns, which include homophonic pun, paranomasia, and antalaclasis. This kind of pun in created be using words with similar spelling, pronunciation, and even with same pronunciation. It is widely used in humorous stories, and riddles, by using which can make the language more interesting, amusing, and attractive.&lt;br /&gt;
Take the following dialogues as examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic pun&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 1. -What is the most contradictory sign in a library?&lt;br /&gt;
-To speak aloud is not allowed. (Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 51)&lt;br /&gt;
In this dialogue, “aloud” has the same pronunciation with “allowed”, which may sounds like“ To speak aloud is not aloud”, making the dialogue more contradictory, so as to answer the question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 2. -King: My cousin Hamlet, and my son—how is it that the clouds still hang on you?&lt;br /&gt;
-Hamlet: Not so, my lord. I am too much in the sun.(Zhao Yuqing, 2019,196)&lt;br /&gt;
In the dialogue, “son” pronounces the same as “sun”, and Hamlet’s reply seemingly is to directly answer the King, but the true meaning of his words is that “I don’t want to be your son anymore”, expressing his aversion to the king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paranomasia &lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 3. Drunk drivers put a quart before the hearse.(Yao Jinhong,2001,161)&lt;br /&gt;
At first sight, people may misunderstand it as “Drunk drivers put the cart before the horse” which means that the drunk driver did something before another thing that he should had done first. But the original meaning is to ask drivers not to drink alcohol before driving. The misunderstanding results from similar pronunciation of “quart” and “cart”, as well as “hearse” and “horse”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antalaclasis &lt;br /&gt;
Eg.4.  -Teacher: George, can you give Lincoln’s Gettysburg Address?&lt;br /&gt;
-George: No, but I can give you his original address—the White House in Washington D.C.&lt;br /&gt;
What makes the conversation so funny is that the student misunderstood “address”, which teacher meant to give a speech, but the student thought it stands for the home address. Or the student interpreted deliberately the “address” to the wrong meaning, so that he could avoid reciting the speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.5. We must all hang together, or we shall all hang separately.&lt;br /&gt;
This is a famous remark of Benjamin Franklin, and the word “hang” has different meanings, the &lt;br /&gt;
previous one means to stay with and support each other, while the latter one means a punishment. Antalaclasis used here not only emphasizes the author’s language, but also leave strong impact on the audiences, making it easier to remember and spread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second type is semantic puns, which refer to sylleptic pun. When using this pun, what the author really want to express is the deeper meaning behind the superficial meaning. Semantic puns  can make language entertaining, and also often used to point at someone but actually abuse another, making the language more sarcastic. We can get a better understanding of this kind of puns in following examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.6. Money doesn’t grow at trees. But it blossoms at our branches.(Xu Min, 2007, 193)&lt;br /&gt;
This is an outdoor road sign advertisement of Lloyd's bank, it uses sylleptic pun that the word branch is not only means branch of trees, but also represents the bank itself. The true meaning of the advisement is that if people want their money grown, it would be better to save money in Lloyd's bank. The use of pun in the advertisement makes it more interesting, creative, and attractive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.7. -What’s the longest sentence in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
-Prison for life.&lt;br /&gt;
The word “sentence” in the question is a linguistic concept, and it can also mean a punishment given by a court, which add interest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.8. Women have a wonderful sense of right and wrong, but have little sense of right and left. The “rights” have two meanings in the sentence, the first of which refers to “correct”, being the opposite of wrong, and the second one means a direction. Adding puns here makes language be heavy with sarcasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third type is grammatical puns, in which the structure of the sentence is changed so that the meaning of the sentence is also changed. Here’s an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 9. Time flies like an arrow, fruit flies like an apple. (Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196）&lt;br /&gt;
The word “flies” function as a predicate, which means circle in the air, while the second “flies” is the subject of the latter sentence, which means a kind of insect. Because the change of grammatical puns, the meaning is also changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3. Translatability of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of puns has been a challenge throughout the history. Puns are widely accepted and used in many fields because that it convey different meanings in short words, making the language more interesting, thought-provoking, giving people a stronger impression. Considering to complexity and specialty of puns, some scholars even think that it is impossible to translate puns because that translator may fail to translate both meanings while keep the formal equivalence. The British translation theorist Catford argued that some specific cultural things can be recognized and expressed. So in essence they can be translated, but the corresponding ways of expression are missing temporarily, untranslatability resulted from which are temporary, but untranslatability caused by cultural differences was real, which was called relative untranslatability.(Catford, 1965，93 ) The first reason that puns are translatable is that even though every country has its unique history, culture, and language, but human beings share the same emotions, and have similar daily lives. Language is a reflection on the reality, so even though the literal symbols that represent one thing vary a lot, the essence, which is the thing itself, does not change. Besides, with the development and advance of Internet and technology, connections between different countries have become closer and closer, enhancing cultural communication and transmission. And the emergence of new things have accompanied with many new words, which enriches languages of different countries，and makes it easier to understand other languages. Last but not least, with unremitting efforts of generations of translators, some words, and sentences have been changed from untranslatable to translatable. All the reasons above indicate that the untranslatability between different languages is temporary, and relative, while translatability is absolute, which is the same when it comes to pun translation. Firstly, please look at some examples that show translatability of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.10. Seven days without water make one week.&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators translated it into “七天没水使人虚弱”，while others translated into “七天没水就是一周没水”。Although both versions are correct, but they changed the structure of one sentence into two sentences, and fail to express the humor.&lt;br /&gt;
Here’s another translation. “七天不盈（饮）弱一周”(Cao Shunfa，Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）In this translation, the translator successfully expressed two meanings in concise, and semi-classical Chinese style. The “不盈” pronounces similar to“不饮”, and the previous one refers to “cannot reach”, while the latter one refers to “do not drink”. The “弱” also conveys two meanings, one of which is “ less than…”, and other is “make…weak”. As we can see, although there are some subtle deficiencies in the last translation, for example, pronunciation of “不盈” is not completely equivalent to that of “不饮”, as the first one has a rising tone, and the second one uses a falling tone, we can not deny it’s a successful translation of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.11. 人曾为僧，人弗可以成佛&lt;br /&gt;
女卑是婢，女又何妨称奴&lt;br /&gt;
A famous Chinese translator Qian Gechuan thought the two sentences couldn’t be translated, but another excellent translator Xu Yuanchong gave his translation as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha,&lt;br /&gt;
A maiden may be made a house maid.(Cao Shunfa, Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is a pair of couplets, which originated from such a story. &lt;br /&gt;
One day , the great poet Su Shi’s sister Su Zhen heard that Su Shi was talking with a Zen master Foyin about Buddhist ceremony. As Foyin was bragging about the greatness and boundlessness of Buddhist’s power, and advantages of submerging in Buddhism, giving an extravagantly description of studying Buddhist classics, of which Su Zhen disapprove. She wrote the former part of couplet and ask a maid to give it to Foyin. Foyin realized that it’s a refutation of his views that human could never be a Buddha no matter how hard he tried, but he didn’t willing admit his mistakes, so he replied with the latter line of the couplet.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the couplets are full of irony, they are of great literary value and worth pondering carefully. In each couplet, the two words at the beginning of the phrase can be combined to form the word at the end of the phrase. It is a cleverly conceived pun that it looks like a logograph, but it actually aims to refute Zen master. &lt;br /&gt;
In Mr. Xu Yuanchong's translation, he not only retained the connotation of the original text, but also successfully reproduced the original text in the form, sound and meaning with “ Buddhist, bud, and Buddha; maiden, made, and maid”, and retained the basic structure and rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
The examples above show that some puns can be translated by changing the pronunciation and form of the words. We can also find that puns that are currently considered translatable have similar cultural backgrounds in target language and original language, so that translators can find the most appropriate words to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Untranslatability of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translators have made unremitting efforts to turn “untranslatable” puns into “translatable”, there are still many people who think that puns are untranslatable. This chapter will discuss the untranslatability of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese Scholar Liu Miqing put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translatability limit&amp;quot; in Contemporary Translation Theories, in which he proposed that humor and puns in a language are almost untranslatable. Humor often results from the cleverness and skills of using words. Such words and intentions often disappear in translation of puns .(Liu Miqing, 1998:92)&lt;br /&gt;
Those who support the view that puns are untranslatable hold that the historical and cultural backgrounds, psychological thinking habits, regional cultures and religious beliefs of different ethnic groups are reflected in their own languages, so that the languages of various nationalities and countries have their own unique personalities. Therefore, it is impossible to find a word in target language which can completely keep the rhetorical devices, styles, and characteristics of original language. Here are some examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 12. What does the lawyer do after he dies?&lt;br /&gt;
He lies still.&lt;br /&gt;
(1). 那个律师死后干什么？&lt;br /&gt;
静静地躺着。&lt;br /&gt;
The word “lies” has two meanings, the first of which is to lie down, the second one is to make up a story, and “still” also conveys double meanings, one of which is motionless, another is as usual. However, the translation can only deliver the first meaning of the two words, so that readers can’t feel it interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.13.A professor tapped on his desk and shouted “ Gentlemen—order!” &lt;br /&gt;
The entire class yelled: “Beer!”&lt;br /&gt;
一位教授敲着桌子喊道：“先生们，安静！”全班一致回答：“啤酒！”&lt;br /&gt;
In the original conversation, the students misinterpreted deliberately teacher’s word—order, means quiet here, into “order something to eat”, but in the translation, the answer of students only expressed the meaning of beer, and the punchline was lost, making the whole sentence unintelligible. It seems impossible to express both meanings in one Chinese word here, and perhaps the best way is to add annotations, however, in this way, the translation can’t keep the form of original text.&lt;br /&gt;
All the examples above show that there are limitations of translation. As a translator, we should not only blindly conform to the principles of what is translatable, and untranslatable, instead, we need to improve our literacy and translation skills. We should realize that it is true some words maybe untranslatable, but try to find the best way to translate them. One small step for puns’s translation is one big step for literature translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. Corresponding Translation Strategies  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what kind of translation, it is closely related to the context, the translation of pun is no exception. For the translator, he should not only understand the literal meaning of the original text, but also understand its social and cultural background, otherwise, he can not understand the originality of the author. The translator obtains the basic meaning, or the superficial meaning of the pun through the source text, and understand the deep meaning of the pun through the illocutionary force.&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of puns, the translator mainly adopts three strategies: literal translation, free translation and annotation. We will analyze which method is more appropriate through the translation of examples in the previous text.&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal translation, the simplest and the most direct translation method, which is to translate source languages directly into the target language according to the literal meaning, while maintaining the same semantics as the original pun. However, it is difficult to express the sense of humor in the original text for some puns translation, and the rhetorical devices of polysemy of the original pun may also be lost. Take translation of examples 2 and 6 as examples,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(2)国王：我的侄儿，哈姆雷特，我的儿。为什么你满目愁云呢？&lt;br /&gt;
哈姆雷特：不，陛下。我在太阳下待得太久了。(Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196)&lt;br /&gt;
Although the literal translation does not directly show the relationship between &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;son&amp;quot;, the word “太” implies the meaning of complaint in Chinese. Combining with the context, the word &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; also represents the king in ancient China, so readers can also feel the deep meaning in the literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. (5) “我们必须抱成一团，否则我们将会被单独绞死。” (Zhao Yuqing, 2019,196) Through literal translation, this sentence is indeed easy to understand. Readers can figure out the content of the sentence at a glance, but it does not form a pun, and lacks a sense of humor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free translation is more frequently used in pun translation, which mainly emphasizes on the target language, keeping fluency of the target language and retaining a sense of humor to a great extent. Here are the free translation of the 7th, 13rd and 15th examples.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(6) 树上不能生钱，但我们“枝”行能啊。(This translation is translated by myself.)&lt;br /&gt;
Although it is not the best version, it is also an attempt to translate a pun. We may as well analyze its advantages and disadvantages. In this translation, &amp;quot;枝&amp;quot; is used to represent the word branches, corresponding to the “tree” in first half of the sentence. “枝”and “支” are homonymous, and “支行” refers to branch bank. Marking “枝” with quotation marks, which can easily remind readers of the word &amp;quot;branch&amp;quot; and form a homonymous pun with a light tone. The disadvantage is that the word “枝行” does not exist in Chinese, which may lead to incomprehension to some people and the expression is quite colloquial, being informal if the translation is used in formal occasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(12)那个律师死后还能干什么？&lt;br /&gt;
躺着说鬼话。（马红军，2000:34）&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of this translation is that the word “鬼话” in Chinese has both meaning of &amp;quot;ghost’s (dead) words&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;untrue words&amp;quot;, which not only retains the form of pun in the target language, but also achieves the effect of humor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(14)What’s the flower that everyone have? Tulips.&lt;br /&gt;
人人都有什么花？泪花(Ma Hongjun, 2009,16)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation maybe a controversial one as it actually has changed the original meaning, but keep the form of pun in original text. In the original text, the answer “tulips” is consist of two parts— “ tu” which sounds like “two” and “lips”, but “two lips” has nothing to do with “flower” in Chinese. In this translation, the translator keep the “flower” and gave the answer with another special “flower” that everyone had. Readers can actually feel the pun in the translation, so in my personal opinion, it is a good translation.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Annotation is often used when literal translation or free translation can not fully express the meaning of the source text. Its advantage is that it can make the reader fully understand the double meaning of the pun in source text, but the disadvantage is that it will greatly lose the sense of humor of the pun. Therefore, adding annotation is often the last choice in pun translation. Take examples 5 and 14 for example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(4) 老师：乔治，你能给我们做林肯的葛底斯堡演讲吗？&lt;br /&gt;
乔治：不能，但我能给你林肯住址—他以前住在华盛顿白宫。（address在英文中既有演讲也有住址的意思，乔治还以为老师问他要林肯住址呢）&lt;br /&gt;
There is no word in Chinese that have both the meaning of speech and address. Therefore, this translation adopts the method of adding notes and explaining the joke, which can make the language humorous and clear to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13. 一位教授敲着桌子喊道：“先生们，安静！”全班一致回答：“啤酒！”（order既表安静也有点单之义，学生故意曲解教授意思，让教授哭笑不得）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Readers can easily understand the meaning of this translation, but some underlying punchlines are totally imperceptible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important medium of interlingual and cross-cultural communication, translation itself is an extremely difficult and complex task. In addition, as one of the figures of speech, pun translation is more difficult. Among the three translation strategies in this chapter, I think free translation is the best strategy in pun translation. For example, in the translation of the eg.14, if the literal translation method is used to translate tulip, readers may not know its meaning. But Mr. Ma Hongjun retained the word &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot; in the original text and could also gave a hilarious answer. Although it is different from the original meaning, it not only keeps the form of pun, but also conveys double meanings, which in my personal opinion is a good translation. In short, translators need to take many aspects into consideration when translating puns. They can take strategies like literal translation, free translation and annotation or combine various translation strategies to overcome language and cultural barriers. The translation should convey the information in the original text to the target readers as much as possible, and reproduce the rhetorical effect of the original language, so as to promote cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 6. Conclusion  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly discusses whether pun is translatable or not. By giving examples of some classic puns, this paper elaborates the classification of puns, and analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of three main strategies in pun translation: literal translation, free translation and annotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my perspective, context is very important in pun translation, and translators need to accurately grasp the author’s ingenious conception in the context, and adopts some methods such as changing pronunciation and form of characters in the target language to find the most appropriate words. &lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the author thinks that free translation is the most appropriate strategy in the three strategies of pun translation, because it is more important for readers to have the same feeling when reading the pun in the translation and in the original text, and to realize the humor and deep meaning. Then is literal translation. However, it seems that the best translated puns in literal translation are those with similar cultural backgrounds in both languages. For example, the word &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; in example 2 has the meaning of emperor or supreme authority in both the original context and the target language. Therefore, readers can also realize that the translation means something other than what it’s saying. The final choice is annotation, which can express the content of the original text directly, but the sense of humor and the form of pun are lost to a great extent. Of course, there are still many deficiencies in this paper, for example, the examples is not representative enough; the language is not refined; the classification of puns is not explained in detail, and the translatability and untranslatability of puns are not analyzed according to the text type. The paper can be improved through several aspects below: firstly, by analyzing a large number of classic texts, puns in what kind of text type are translatable, and untranslatable can be summarized. Secondly, deepening the depth of this paper by guiding under a specific theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 7. References  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, JC.卡特福德 (1965).翻译的语言学理论 [A Linguistic Theory of Translation]牛津大学出版社 Oxford University Press.93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cong Laiting, Xu Luya丛莱庭，徐鲁亚. (2007).西方修辞学[Wester Rhetoric].上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Jinhong姚金红. (2001).英语双关的修辞特点[ The Rhetorical Features of English Puns] 唐都学刊 Tangdu Journal (17) 161&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tong Kaiwen 佟凯文. (2017) 双关修辞的幽默效用及翻译策略[The Humorous Effect of  Rhetoric of Pun and Its Translation Strategy] 英语广场English Square.(11) 021-022&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Yuqing赵雨晴. (2019) 浅析英语双关语及其翻译[Brief Analysis on English Puns and Their Translation].青年文学家Youth Literator (30) 196.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Huan, Gong Xiaobin张欢,龚晓斌. (2008) 双关语的可译性限度及其翻译补偿策略初探[The Translatability Limit of Pun and Its Translation Compensation Strategies]牡丹江大学学报 Journal of Mudanjiang University (07) 99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tong Kaiwen, Li Xianjin佟凯文,李先进. (2017)双关修辞的幽默效用及翻译策略[The Humorous Effect of Pun Rhetoric and Its Translation Strategy] 英语广场English Square (11):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Shunfa, Huang Jianping曹顺发,黄健平.(2001) 浅谈“双关语”的可译性[ On the Translatability of Puns] 重庆交通学院学报(社会科学版) Journal of Chongqing Jiaotong University ( Social Science) (01):31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Min徐敏. (2007)论双关语的可译性及不可译性[ On the Translatability and Untranslatability of Pun]外语教育Foreign Language Education (00):193-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Jie吕杰. (2008)浅论双关的不可译性[ On the Untranslatability of Pun] 科技信息Science and Technology Information (31):145+168.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lingmin魏玲敏. (2009)浅议双关语的可译性[On the Translatability of Pun]科技信息Science and Technology Information (19):98+93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Wenjing安文婧. (2010)双关翻译中的可译性和不可译性以及双关翻译方法[Translatability and Untranslatability of Pun and Its Translation Methods] 中国科教创新导刊 China Education Innovation Heral (05):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hanji李晗佶. (2013) 双关语的可译性探索[Explorations of Translatability of Pun] 青年文学家 Youth Literator (32):135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Chinese Classic Poems and its Translation Strategies姚诚 Yao Cheng ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 姚诚 Yaocheng 202020080661&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
It is commonly believed poetry translation, of all kinds of translation, is the most difficult and demanding, yet possibly most worthy of our study. Though poems translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people remain divided over the translatability and untranslatability of poems and even the definition of untranslatability. This paper will discuss the translatability and untranslatability of poems from the perspectives of imagery, “yijing”, the use of allusion, sound and form. Then some corresponding strategies will be given so as to guide our poetry translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
poetry translation, untranslatability, translatability, translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
通常认为，诗歌翻译是所有文本类型翻译中难度最大，要求最高，甚至可能是最有研究价值的类型。虽然人们一直在进行翻译实践，关于诗歌翻译的理论数量也远远多于散文或者诗歌翻译的理论，但是对于诗歌可译与否甚至是可译性的定义都有很大的争议。此文将首先讨论不可译性的本质，然后分别从诗歌的意象，意境，典故使用，声音和形式这几个方面讨论诗歌的可译性，然后提出一些相应的翻译策略以指导我们的翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
诗歌翻译，不可译性，可译性，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is some sort of art that raises our sensuality of beauty through language. Through poetry, poets are able to express their pleasure, anger, sorrow and joy in a specific way which concentrates on sense, sound, rhyme, and now in a direct now in an oblique manner. In poems powerful emotions, remarkable imagination, bountiful rhetoric, and musical rhymes can be easily found. These elements altogether create the uniqueness of poetry. However, facing with the same Muse, an Englishmen, a Germany or a Greek may adapt a different way to present it since poetry owing to its artistic features, is deeply rooted in its native culture. Consequently, poems though may be appreciated by readers, they can be hardly reproduced by translators.(Li Haiyan,2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though poetry translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people’ opinion about the translatability and untranslatability of poems remain divided. Some translation theorists and translators seem to agree with translatability for the fact that there exist common grounds of culture in different nations. Such common grounds make it possible for people of different nation and culture to communicate with each other and such possibility constitutes the basis of the translatability of poems: these common grounds enables people of different culture and nation to appreciate the meaning and emotion of poems and echo with each other though they are written in different language(Rao Weimin 2012,14). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, different nations also greatly differ from each other in historical reality which bring us to the very discussion of untranslatability. As poems are mainly appreciated from sense, sound and form, the untranslatability will be further argued in these three aspects. Then some corresponding strategies will be discussed to guide our actual translation practice.(Rao Weimin 2012,14(06):27-29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The untranslatability of poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====The nature of untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
Though there are numerous scholars in home and abroad believe that poetry is untranslatable for example Xu Guangqian, Wang Yizhu, Yu Guangzhong, Shelley, Robert Frost etc, people appear to hold different definition of untranslatability. Catford thinks that both language and cultural are untranslatable to some degree. Linguistic untranslatability exists in the inaccurate correspondence of different linguistic structure while cultural untranslatability is shown by the bare correspondence of meaning connoted in different culture.(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bassnett holds that the untranslatability nature should be discussed in the role that the context plays during the translation process. Few translations are totally untranslatable while many untranslatable sentences manifested by the lack of cultural correspondence can be compensated or replaced with translation methods. &lt;br /&gt;
Some scholar simply maintained that the translatability of poetry means that possibility of poetry translation while equating untranslatability to the difficulties in translation(Rao Weimin 2012,14). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example &lt;br /&gt;
“人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。女卑为婢，女又可称奴。”&lt;br /&gt;
The first part of the couplet was made by Su Xiaomei, sister of Su Dongpo with intention to ridicule Fo Yin and the second part was completed by Fo Yin as a response to Su Xiaomei. This antithetical and net couplet is famous for the meaning connoted in the form and anagram game. It was thought to be totally untranslatable until Xu Yuanchong gave his translation: &lt;br /&gt;
“A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha&lt;br /&gt;
A maiden maybe made a house maid”(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s translation is undoubtedly an excellent one no matter in its meaning or antithesis. Thus, they concluded that form the point of historical development, the translatability nature runs though poetry translation while the untranslatability nature is temporary and can be eliminated as long as the difficulties are solved.(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Xu Yuanchong himself appears to stand against this idea. In his opinion, a translated poem is the crystallization of the enormous efforts made both by the original poet and translator. when the original poet is compared to a father, the translator can be considered to be the mother and the translated poem a child. The child will never be utterly same to neither his father nor his mother. The same is also true of poem translation. The translated poem won’t be exactly the same as the original poem not will it be reproduced without the influence of the translator. (Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, Xu Yuanchong concluded there is no such question of translatability or untranslatability but the matter of the degree a poem can be translated to. Xu Yuanchong gave the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
“流水落花春去也, 天上人间”&lt;br /&gt;
Any translation of a poem should take various functions at different levels into consideration. Take meaning for example, what is concerned with the reality or thoughts about the world the poet wants to deliver is commonly regarded as the core of the reproduction. However. The author’s thought is usually connoted in the poem which leads to different interpretation or understanding of the poem. As understanding is the first step in any translation, there would be different kinds of translation of one poem according to the translator’s understanding. And there are at least four versions of translation of this verse:(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)“Flowing waters and faded flowers are gone forever&lt;br /&gt;
As far apart as heaven is form earth” (Tr. Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“The river flows –&lt;br /&gt;
The blossoms fall –&lt;br /&gt;
Spring going – gone&lt;br /&gt;
in Heaven as on earth ”(Tr. Lin Tongji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“One’s spring and youth has passed&lt;br /&gt;
never to return&lt;br /&gt;
One’s destiny is not of heaven’s&lt;br /&gt;
Concern.” (Tr. Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)“Without flowers fallen on the waves&lt;br /&gt;
Spring’s gone away&lt;br /&gt;
So is the paradise of yesterday.” (Tr. X.Y.Z) (Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong argues since there are at least 4 versions of translation, poetry is of course translatable. Also, similarities and differences can be easily found in the four translated work. Then similarities represent what the original poet wants to convey and the differences exhibit different expression methods adopted by the translator. Different expression methods also reveal the “translated degree” which means to which degree a poem is subjectively translated by the author within his ability. Then “translatable degree” should be discriminated form “translatable degree” which refers to the degree to which a poem can be objectively translated.(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Xu Yuanchong’s translation of “人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。 女卑为婢，女又可称奴。” is reassessed with his definition of “translated degree” and “translatable degree”, it is clear that the difficulties that others equate untranslatability to fall into the category of “translated degree”.(Rao Weimin 2012,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong solved the problem of meaning and anagram game but the form is not fully translated at least in this point: in the original verse, two short clauses “人曾是僧” and ”人弗能成佛” altogether constitute the whole meaning, but in the translation “A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha“ there is only one complete sentence. In this sense, this couple is only translatable to a certain degree. So our discussion of translatability will be confined to the field of “translatable degree”(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
Image is defined by J.A. Cuddon to be a general term that covers the use of language to represent objects, actions, feelings, thoughts, ideas, states of mind and any sensory or ex-sensory experience (1998:413). Qin Xiubai believes, “imagery is the soul of poetry”. This illustrates the critical status of imagery in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. Though Chinese and foreign poets attach great importance to the use of imagery, they, due to disparities in social and cultural background, differ from each other in tradition, ideology and mode of thinking. (Sui Yirong 2011(10):35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When comparison is made between Chinese and Western imagery theory, we can conclude the following features of Chinese imagery: &lt;br /&gt;
At first, imageries in ancient Chinese place overwhelming importance on the meaning an imagery delivers rather than the imagery itself. Chinese tend to express their feelings in a very implicit way. The use of imageries consequently became prevalent among Chinese poet. As a result, imageries turn out to be the organic combination of the subjective feeling and an object. For example，“浮云游子意，落日故人情”（李白《送友人》） and “杨柳岸，晓风残月”（柳永《雨铃》）.(Sui Yirong 2011(10):35-38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinse imagerys boast unique connoted meaning. “浮云”(floating clouds)”落日” (setting sun)、”杨柳”(willow) 、”晓风”(breeze) 、”残月” (wane moon)are typical imageries that Chinese poets used to express the feeing of farewell. When these imageries are literally translated, it can barely intrigue the same feeling in target readers. Another example can also clearly explain this untranslatability of imageries of Chinese poetry. “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is commonly employed by poets to express the lovesickness while “wild swan” or “wild geese” is but some sort of bird. When “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is simply translated into “wild swan” or “wild geese”, English readers can’t appreciate the translated work as much Chinese reader appreciate the original poem due to the untranslatability of imagery（Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi, 2005(06):93-95+106）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of its appealing to human sense, five types of imagery can be outlined as follows: visual imagery, aural or auditory imagery, tactile imagery, olfactory imagery and other sensory imagery. In addition, since any subject in the globe is either static or dynamic, imageries can also be divided into static and dynamic imagery. Then there come to the other prominent feature of imagery of Chinese poetry: Chinese much prefer static imageries to dynamic ones. Static imagery is comprised of adjectives and adjective phrase, nouns and nouns phrase as well. (Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, in the Chinese poem 《早发白帝城》 by Li Bai&lt;br /&gt;
“朝辞白帝彩云间，千里江陵一日还。两岸猿声啼不住，轻舟已过万重山。” &lt;br /&gt;
At dawn I left the walled city of White King, &lt;br /&gt;
Towering among the many-colored clouds;&lt;br /&gt;
And came down stream in a day One thousand li to Jiangling. &lt;br /&gt;
The screams of monkeys on either bank &lt;br /&gt;
Had scarcely ceased echoing in my ear &lt;br /&gt;
When my skiff had left behind it &lt;br /&gt;
Ten thousand ranges of hills(Tr. Wang Jianjun)(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“彩云”(colored clouds)、“轻舟”（skiff）、“万重山”（Ten thousand ranges of hills） can be categorized into static imagery. These three images are not only the objects the poet describes, but the very psychology equivalence reflecting the poet’s feeling. The poet express his great delight upon his absolved from exile through the image “彩云”while “轻舟”passing“万重山”shows the poet’ eager to return home. Reading the translated work, readers can hardly grasp the mood of the original poet. Despite the large quantity of static imagery, the use of dynamic is vivid and picture-evoking.(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic imagery refers to the dynamic description in chinse ancient poems such as imageries presented by the verbs of “还” and “过” use in Li Bai’s《早发白帝城》.There are other abundant examples of dynamic imagery: “绿” in “春风又绿江南岸”(王安石《泊船瓜洲》), “闹” in “红杏枝头春意闹”（宋祁《木兰花》）and “弄” in “云破月来花弄影”（张先《天仙子》）bring enormous vivacities to these verses. But such dynamic imageries can’t be hardly translated since exactly corresponded words can’t be found. Even so, the mood can barely be reproduced as “还” and “过” in examples above are translated into ”came down” and “left behind”.(Wang Jiangu 2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of “yijing”====&lt;br /&gt;
The artistic kingdom has been sung high of throughout the history of Chinese poetry development, and assigned the name as “意境”(“yijing”). The phrase “意境” was translated into “artistic conception” or “ideorealm” by some. However, both of these two terms fail to fully express the core of “意境”（”yijing” ). ”yijing”, too mysterious and intangible as it is, is deemed to be the sprit of poetry. Though “yijing” originated from imagery, it is never a simple aggregate of images but an organic integration of imagery. Poets us concrete images to express their feeling and these two elements then become fully blended in “yijing” which altogether brings and far-retching philosophical effects.(Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto, 2015(12):5-6+34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 《江雪》(柳宗元)  &lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。”&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
A hundred mountains and no bird,&lt;br /&gt;
A thousand paths without a footprint;&lt;br /&gt;
A little boat, a bamboo cloak,&lt;br /&gt;
An old man fishing in the cold river-snow. （Tr. Witter Bynner）(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first glance, the poem seems to present a snow picture. However, through images including “大雪”、 “孤舟”、 “老渔翁”、 “寒江”、 “鸟飞绝” and “人踪灭”, a vivid picture of an old man fishing alone in the wild cold snow unfolds before our eyes and delivers us the image of the old fishman who exhibits loneliness and pride and forbears no sacrilege. In actuality, this old man by which the poet expresses his thought of getting rid of the secular and holding himself aloof from the world, is an incarnation of the poets’ sprit. Though any single image has no specific meaning, the organic integration of thess simple images attributes to the profound “yijing” which is exactly the charm of Chinese poems. However, in Bynner’s translation, nothing but a snow picture can be seen.(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other typical example is 《天净沙》（马致远）&lt;br /&gt;
“枯藤老树昏鸦，&lt;br /&gt;
小桥流水人家，&lt;br /&gt;
古道西风瘦马。&lt;br /&gt;
夕阳西下，&lt;br /&gt;
断肠人在天涯。”&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that the poet randomly puts “枯藤”、“老树”、“昏鸦” and other 7 images together, but the last sentence“断肠人在天涯” fully revels the core concept of the poem and leave us roomy space for imagination. When Chinese sentence characterized by parataxis is translated into English features hypotaxis, the beauty of “yijing” of Chinese classical poetry vanishes to a large degree, if not completely.(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of allusion====&lt;br /&gt;
As a gem of Chinese national culture, allusion is characterized by rich cultural connation, highly-concentrated structure and compact expression. In the course of more than five thousand years, numerous Chinese allusions are widely spread. Poets, to avoid direct expression of feeling, would naturally resort to such allusions like myth, legends, or historic event. Due to cultural difference, western reader can hardly understand what is connoted in the poem as much as Chinese reader can appreciate.(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If these allusions are translated completely translated by explanation, the whole translated poem will be lengthy and no longer be poem in form. On the contrary, if the allusion is simplified, connotations and space for imagination would no longer exist(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
古别离&lt;br /&gt;
孟郊&lt;br /&gt;
欲去牵郎衣，郎今何处去？&lt;br /&gt;
不恨归来迟，莫向临邛去！&lt;br /&gt;
You wish to go, and let your robe I hold.&lt;br /&gt;
Where are you going- tell me, dear – today.&lt;br /&gt;
Your late returning does not anger me,&lt;br /&gt;
But the another steal your heart away. (Tr. Fletcher)(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undoubtedly, the basic meaning is reproduced when “莫向临邛去” was translated into “But the another steal your heart away.”  However, the loss of image leads to the deviation of original information. Actually, “临邛” in the original poem is an allusion which tells the love story between Sima Xiangru, an prominent litterateur of West Han dynasty and an widow Zhuo Wenjun. The widow dared to break tradition hierarchy and ran way with the litterateur and married him at last. (Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, here “临邛” is no longer a name for a place but a media the poet used to express the widow’s anxiety that her husband would fall in love with someone else in his journey. This anxiety is implicitly express in the original poem. However, the translated poem delivers this feeling in a blunt and frank manner, which doesn’t coincide with the characteristic of ancient Chinese women(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). Thus, the translation is by no means the perfect reproduction of the original poem. (Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). &lt;br /&gt;
The translation of《琴瑟》（李商隐） can also illustrate this point:&lt;br /&gt;
锦瑟无端五十弦, 一弦一柱思年华。&lt;br /&gt;
庄生晓梦迷蝴蝶, 望帝春心托杜鹃。&lt;br /&gt;
沧海月明珠有泪, 蓝田日暖玉生烟。&lt;br /&gt;
此情可待成追忆, 只是当时已惘然。&lt;br /&gt;
“Why should the sad zither have fifty strings? &lt;br /&gt;
Each string, each strain evokes but vanished springs: &lt;br /&gt;
Dim morning dream to be a butterfly; &lt;br /&gt;
Amorous heart poured out in cuckoo’s cry.&lt;br /&gt;
In moonlit pearls see tears in mermaid’s eyes;&lt;br /&gt;
From sunburnt emerald let vaporize! &lt;br /&gt;
Such feeling cannot be recalled again: &lt;br /&gt;
It seemed lost even when it was felt then.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five allusion including “琴瑟”、 “庄周梦蝶”、“望帝春心”、“沧海月明”、“蓝天” in used in a poem of only 64 words to express the beaty of obscurity. Though Xu used interrogative and exclamatory sentence as well as such words like “amorous”、”cry” to reproduce this beauty. Butt westers, with little knowledge of Chinese culture will be confused by the relationship between of  “string” and ”vanished things” or the connotation of “butterfly”、“cuckoo” and “pearls”.(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of sound====&lt;br /&gt;
Poetic language has a natural connection with sound. The monosyllable nature and the four tones of Chinese character make it possible for Chinese poets to have a sometime deep, sometime high rhyme and rhythm which however are hardly limited in Chinese poem for the following three aspect: the harmonious balance between level and oblique tones, requirement for antithesis and rhyme which means the regular repetition of the same vowel. However, it is still much more difficult for English poets to enhance the musicality due to the uncertain syllable of words, stress shift between words, and limitation of rhyme. Consequently, the beauty of sound itself of Chinese classical poems can barely reproduced in English(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example,&lt;br /&gt;
海水朝朝朝朝朝朝朝落,&lt;br /&gt;
浮云长长长长长长长消。&lt;br /&gt;
Sea waters tide, day to day tide, everyday tide and everyday ebb.&lt;br /&gt;
Floating clouds appear, often appear, often appear and often go (Tr. Nida)(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
Though the meaning of the original poem was fully translated, but the reiterative locution, reduplication words and antithesis which can impress the original reader at their first glance disappear.(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the other example；&lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。《声声慢》（李清照）&lt;br /&gt;
“Seek, seek, search, search,”&lt;br /&gt;
Cold, cold, bare, bare,&lt;br /&gt;
Grief, grief, cruel, cruel grief,&lt;br /&gt;
Now warm, then like an autumn&lt;br /&gt;
Cold again&lt;br /&gt;
How hard to calm the heart. (Tr. Clara Candlin)(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are seven couple of reduplication words bring the musicality that remind us the poet’s deep sorrow and grief though no single word regarding to sadness is used. The translated works is pale when compared to the original poem in terms of neither meter nor”yijing”. The word-for-word translation in attempt to maintain the repetition of sound reduces the sense of beauty to the most and can scarcely trigger the deep sorrow and grief in the target reader.(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of from====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Aristotle, heated debates on the difference of poetry and prose have been hold. Yet, poetry should be discriminated from prose in the first place for its form. A translated poetry must be poetry in form for the following reason: at first, the charm of a poem somewhat lies in the beauty of form. Second, target readers should have accesses to the feature and charm of the original poetry, and it is the supreme duty of the translator to ensure that to happen. Third, the translator should be royal to the original poem. However, because of the opaqueness and connotation pervading in Chinse poems, translator in one way or other are prone to translate them into poetry and thus the beauty of form is lost.(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translator is determined to keep the original form, he can hardly do so. As mentioned earlier, because of implicit character of Chinese, they tend to express their intention or feeling in a direct way so much so that some special form in adopted in classic poetry such as the anagram mentioned earlier.(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凡鸟偏从末世来，都知爱慕此生才。&lt;br /&gt;
一从二令三人木，哭向金陵事更哀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This bird appears when the world falls on evil times;&lt;br /&gt;
None but admires her talents and her skill,&lt;br /&gt;
First she complies, then commands, then is dismissed,&lt;br /&gt;
Departing in tears to Jinling more wretched still. (Tr. Yang xianyi &amp;amp; Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This phoenix in a bad time came,&lt;br /&gt;
All praised her great ability.&lt;br /&gt;
“Two” makes my riddle with a man and a tree,&lt;br /&gt;
Returning south in tears she met calamity. (Tr. David Hawkes)(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original poem was use by Cao Xueqin to make hints of Wang Xifeng’s destiny. Here, “凡” and “鸟” altogether constitute the traditional Chinese character “鳳” which refers to the word “feng” of Lady Wang Xingfeng. Thus, the first couplet tells us though Wang is lady of high caliber but she came at a bad time. Neither “bird” nor “phoenix” can deliver us this hint. Also in the first part of the second couplet, “木” and “人” make the character “休” (“repudiation”) which implies Wang Xifeng would be dismissed by her husband at last. Though the first translation literally tells us her destiny, the anagram is gone. (Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is still worser of the second translation, target reader will be utterly confused when he come to “‘Two’ makes my riddle with a man and a tree,”(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies of Chinese classical poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====Addition of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese classical poetry features terse wording so much so that some words are omitted. Thus, considerable words should be added to make the translation more exact in sense. For example,(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“十年生死两茫茫”&lt;br /&gt;
“Ten years now, I’m here, you’re gone. Though not thought, not forgot.” &lt;br /&gt;
“For ten long years, the living of the dead knows nought.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second translation, the preposition “for” is added to meet English expression and more importantly, it can strength readers’ feeling the span of time and echo the grief.&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, connotation should added to prevent target reader from confusion resulted from culture difference.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example,&lt;br /&gt;
“纤云弄巧，飞星传恨，银汉迢迢暗渡”&lt;br /&gt;
“Clouds float like works of art，Stars shoot with grief at heart． &lt;br /&gt;
Across the Milky Way the Cowherd meets the Maid ( In a fairy tale in ancient China，the Cowherd and the Maid were married，but theywere restricted by the Queen Mother to meet each other once a year) ”，An allusion is used for the implicit expression of lovesickness, it would be extremely difficult for target readers to appreciate the full sense of this poem.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Deletion of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated and repetitive words are used to trigger strong emotion. Such word can be sometime deleted to avoid redundance in English. For example, in “飞流直下三千尺” and “千锤万凿出深山”， “三千尺” and “千锤万凿” are actually hyperbolized. If they are literally translated into “It flows down three thousand feet” and “Only through tens of thousands of blows，can it be extracted from the mountains”，not only the beauty of sense but space for imagination are totally lost. After fully understanding of the poem, the numbers can be omitted and thus hyperbole is transformed into typical English adjective used for description.: “an incredible height” and “a hard hammer blows”.(Sun Huali ,2020,42(04):113-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conversion of word class====&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese differ from each other a lot in terms of linguist form and structure. In order to make the translation faithful, Conversion of word class is frequently used. (Sun Huali ,2020,42(04):113-116)For example，&lt;br /&gt;
“明月几时有，把酒问青天” 《水调歌头·明月几时有》（苏轼）&lt;br /&gt;
“How long will the full moon appear?&lt;br /&gt;
Wine cup in hand, I ask the sky.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
“How rare the moon，so round and clear! &lt;br /&gt;
With cup in hand, I ask of the blue sky,” (Tr. Lin Yuntang)(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If “把酒” and “问青天” are separably translated into “hold the wine glass” and “ask the sky”, there will be two predicate which is inconsistent with English expression. When we take a close look to Xu’s and Lin’s translation, it is clear that the verb phrase ”把酒” are translated into prepositional phrase. By doing this, the focus ‘问青天” is empathized so that the sense is closer to the original poem(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are of course many other ways for poetry translation such as reconstruction of sentence and the use of annotation. No matter what strategies we adopted, it borders on impossibly for us to 100% translate a poem. But we should also bear it in mind that we can always find a way to make the translated work closer to the original poem with brainstorm and ingenuity.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the very fact that poetry translation has been practiced since very long ago and theories of poetry translation have been much produced. Different opinion was still hold of translatability and untranslatability. This paper confined the definition of untranslatability first and then explained the untranslatability from image, “yijing” the use of allusion, sound and form. Some strategies are given not in the fancy of the full reproduction of the original poem but with wish to reproduce it to as much greater degree as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
He Jun何峻.从译者的再创造看诗歌由不可译性向可译性转化[On the Transformation from Untranslatability to Translatability of Poetry by Recreation]. Journal of Chengdu University成都大学学报(社会科学版),2008(04):124-127.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Haiyan李海燕.Beauty in Sense, Sound and Form in Poetry Translation  —— Translation of Tang Poems From Chinese to English. Journal of Inner Mongolia Educational Institute 内蒙古教育学院学报,2000(04):155-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xinhong李新红.试论中国诗歌之“不可译”[On the untranslatability of Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Lanzhou Education Institute 兰州教育学院学报,2010,26(06):294-296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma QinJun马庆军.中国古典诗歌的不可译因素[On Untranslatable factors of Chinse Classic Poetry ]. Journal of Tianjia Occupational Institute 天津职业院校联合学报,2015,17(01):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rao Weimin饶卫民.论诗歌翻译的可译性与不可译性[ On the Translatability and Untranslatability of Poetry]. Journal of Anshun Institute安顺学院学报,2012,14(06):27-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui Yirong隋荣谊.诗歌翻译[Poetry Translation]. Knowledge of English英语知识,2011(10):35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Huali孙华丽.中国古诗词翻译技巧研究[Translation Methods of Chinese Classical Poetry].Journal of Sanxi University三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版),2020,42(04):113-116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jianguo王剑果.论诗歌翻译中形似的重要性[On the Importance of the Similarity of Form in Poetry Translation ]. Journal of Henan Normal University河南师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2012,39(05):149-150.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲.诗词英译漫谈 [On the English Translation of Chinese Classic Poetry]Chinese Translation中国翻译,1988(03):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi杨群,刘益.中国古典诗歌翻译中的不可译性[On the Untranslatability of Classic Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Nan Hua University南华大学学报(社会科学版),2005(06):93-95+106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto赵旦,陈养桃.戴着镣铐起舞——诗歌翻译为何难的几点分析[On Difficulties of Poetry Translation]. Literature in Anhui Province安徽文学(下半月),2015(12):5-6+34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Xiehouyu 彭育志 Peng Yuzhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;彭育志 Peng Yuzhi 202020080635&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu is a typical idiomatic Chinese folk expression, with its first part descriptive, while the second part, sometimes unstated, carrying the massage. However, this kind of expressions is often culturally loaded, and a great number of them are with puns, which accounts for its untranslatability. This paper will concentrate on distinguish 4 key elements of the Chinese fork wisecrack and examine which elements of the 4 are bound to lose and therefore prove to some extent the Xiehouyu is untranslatable. Finally, I will try to find some methods to overcome this untranslatability at best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语是典型的中国民间俗语，它由两部分构成，前半部分是描述性的，后半部分则是对前一部分的解释，传达出说话者真正的意图。歇后语形象生动，又富含中国历史文化之意蕴，而且时常语带双关，这使其具备了不可译性。本文旨在区分歇后语翻译中关键的四要素，来考察何种或哪几种要素在翻译时注定会失去，从而证明歇后语在某种程度上是不可译的。但不可译并不代表就放弃翻译它了，本文探究其不可译性的最终目的还是想要找到合适的翻译策略来尽量弥补这一不可译性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu; Untranslatability; translation method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu; Untranslatability; Translation Method--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 12:50, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语；不可译性；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Xiehouyu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu is a special Chinese expression created by Chinese people according to their everyday experience. It consists of only a few words and often achieves a humorous or ironic effect. Rooted deeply in Chinese conventions and the long history of China, the Xiehouyu is the typical product of unique Chinese Culture. &lt;br /&gt;
A Xiehouyu consists of 2 parts, the first part illustrating an image or event, the second parts explaining the meaning the addresser wants to express, and often the second part will not be expressed out, leaving a blank for the addressee to fill in. (Li Gongxue, 2014:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Catford distinguishes, there are 2 types of untranslatability: linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. The former occurs when there are no lexical or syntactical substitutes in the TL for the SL; while the latter is due to the absence in the TL culture of a relevant situational feature for the SL. &lt;br /&gt;
Even if there is a relevant situational feature in the TL for the SL, like the English words “home” and “democracy”, whose counterparts can be easily found in different languages, these word pairs still have differences in meaning, depending on the contexts and cultural background. So the cultural untranslatability happens because language is the primary modelling system within a culture, it must be de facto implied in any process of translation.(Susan Bassnett, 2002:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering this thesis mainly deals with the translation of Xiehouyu into English, the problem of untranslatability will be further discussed using English and Chinese as examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first to be discussed is the linguistic untranslatability. The Chinese characters have only one syllable, and with the change of the 4 different tones, different characters are created and even the same sound can represent different characters, which is a far more common case than that in English. While English is a very different story, an English word can have one, two three or even more syllables and it relies on the position of stresses instead of change of tones to alter the meaning of a word or sentence. This makes the translation of puns and poems in both languages very difficult. For example, one line from a Chinese, “东边日出西边雨，道是无晴却有晴。” is untranslatable in that the “晴” (“sunny”)here is a pun, it implies “情” (“love”), but in English, no pair of words can be found with the same pronunciation while the 2 totally different meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second to be discussed is the cultural untranslatability. Obviously, due to different cultural and historical background, even a same object in Chinese and English can be quite different. Take the words “dog” and “狗” for example. The word “dog” has a positive or neutral connotation in English, with which, the English speakers show their friendly and intimate relationship with others by saying “he is my dog.” Another English idiom put it that “every dog has its day.”, in which “dog” means ordinary people.  While in Chinese, things are quite the opposite. “狗” in Chinese has a negative connotation. Many Chinese idioms can serve as the proof, such as “狗仗人势”, “狗嘴里吐不出象牙”, “落水狗”, “丧家之犬” and so on. If these “狗” or “犬” are all translated into “dog”, the English speakers will find it unacceptable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing the untranslatable elements in Chinese and English, when we come back to the translation of Xiehouyu, it is obvious that all the elements the Xiehouyu has them all, which means the Xiehouyu is untranslatable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this does not mean the Xiehouyu cannot be translated at all. What we can achieve is an optimal translation. What Xu Yuancong says about the translation of poetry is suitable for the translation of the Xiehouyu, actually to all kinds of translation. According to him, the translation of a poem is the crystallization of the enormous effort of both the original author and the translator, the former is compared to a father, the latter, mother, then the translation is like their child. The child will never be the same as neither his father, nor his mother. The translation can never be the same as the original work without being affected by the translator. So there is no absolute translation, the problem of translation is a matter of degree. And therefore, the focus point of this thesis will be to what extent Xiehouyu is untranslatable, or what elements would be lost in translation and what can be done to achieve the optimal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In the following sections, the structure of the Xiehouyu will be analyzed and the function of Xiehouyu will be examined to see what elements in them are untranslatable and what translation methods can be adapted to make up for this untranslatability to the best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The structure of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu, as mentioned above, consists of mainly 2 parts, the first part descriptive, the second part explanatory. Between the 2 parts, there is always a comma or hyphen which serves as a link to indicate certain connection between them. In actual use, the second part is sometimes not stated by the speaker. In some cases, this is because the descriptive part is vivid enough, both the speaker and the hearer are very familiar with it, they both know perfectly what the unstated part is and what that actually mean. Chinese people always say, referring to someone, “狗咬吕洞宾”, leaving the latter part “不识好人心” unstated, for the story of Lv Dongbin and dog is well-known in China, no further explanation is needed. While in other cases, the descriptive part is not that clear and the speaker intentionally leaves a blank to the hearer to fill in. He waits the hearer to ask why such a description is used. Until then the speaker will reveal the latter part to achieve a humorous or ironic effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we examine the 2 parts more closely, more details can be found. The descriptive part is either an object or an event. “十月的萝卜” and “外甥打灯笼” can serve as examples respectively. As for the second part, it may serve as an adjective or an adverb to modify the former，or even the action the former part performs if it is an object or some particular person, as the cases in “老九的弟弟—老十（实）” “韩信点兵—多多益善” and “十月的萝卜—冻（动）了心” respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
In actual use, we can find the former part, the object or the event appearing in the Xiehouyu, is often replaced by the real object or event we want to modify with the Xiehouyu. It is the object or event which the speaker is referring to that is directly modified by the later part of the Xiehouyu. So the function of the Xiehouyu as a whole, in fact depends on the latter part of it. It can serve as an adjective, an adverb or a verb. And therefore, if the aim of translation is only to serve the same function of modifying, the former descriptive part can be simply omitted, only translating the latter descriptive part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Xiehouyu is a culture-loaded expression. It is deeply rooted in the soil of unique and colorful Chinese history and culture, which is best embodied in the first half of the Xiehouyu. It often illustrates a famous figure in Chinese history or an image which vividly reflects Chinese outlook of viewing the world. In a word, the first part is more valuable in the aspect of culture than the second part, which when translated, must be kept at best. As for the latter part, though its main function is to explain the true meaning, there is also a noticeable element in it, the pun in Chinese language, which is the difficult point of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The classification of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the structure of Xiehouyu above, the first part of Xiehouyu is descriptive which is the basis for the reader in understanding the meaning of it, while the second part is explanative, in which the meaning of the Xiehouyu will be shown to the reader. Some Xiehouyu have only one meaning in the second part, which is the literal meaning; while in other Xiehouyu, there are 2 different meanings in the second part, which are its literal meaning and the extended meaning. In other words, the former do not employ pun, and the latter is punny. The punny ones can be further divided into 2 categories: the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic punny Xiehouyu.(Li Gongxue,2014:19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So based on the discussion above, the Xiehouyu can be classified in to 3 categories: the literally-stated Xiehouyu, the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic Xiehouyu. To better illustrate the 3 kinds of Xiehouyu, 3 examples are given below respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
Literally-stated Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle – subtle in one’s rough ways (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This literally-stated Xiehouyu above literally means that even a rude man like Zhang Fei, a general of Shu regime, is able to thread a needle, it naturally indicates that someone can be subtle in his rough ways. The first is descriptive which gives the reader a hint and imagination and the second part tells the meaning of it directly. The literal meaning is the practical meaning without an extended one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polysemous punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王妈妈卖了磨，推不了的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Dame Wang who sold her grindstone:&lt;br /&gt;
You’ve no way to grind your axe any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, “推”(“tui”) is polysemous in Chinese, one meaning to grind, the other meaning to absolve oneself from responsibility, the Xiehouyu thus has 2 meanings. The literal meaning is that Dame Wang sold her grindstone and the other is that one cannot absolve himself from responsibility now，which is difficult for the target reader to understand, requiring more explanation. (Li Gongxue,2014:21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连着三个观音堂—庙（妙）！（妙）！（妙）！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three shrines to the goddess Kuan-Yin lined up in a row:&lt;br /&gt;
Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example above, the Chinese characters “庙”and “妙”are homophonic, both pronounced as “miao”. But the former means “temple” the latter means “wonderful.” The meaning “wonderful” is the true meaning that the Xiehouyu wants to convey. (Li Gongxue,2014:22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After analyzing the structure and classification of the Xiehouyu, 4 key elements of the translation of Xiehouyu are found: cultural connotation, image, sound and meaning. The first 2 elements can mostly be found in the descriptive part of Xiehouyu, and the element of meaning can be found in the explanatory part of Xiehouyu, and if it is a homophonic punny Xiehouyu, the sound element can also be found. Considering the aim of translating Xiehouyu, which is to spread Chinese culture to other countries, the 4 elements need to be saved in the translation. A question is that when translated, can all 4 of the elements be kept without losing a little bit of them? And if any or all of them is doomed to be lost, what method can be adapted to best regain it or them? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will concentrate on the first questions, taking the 4 elements into consideration, examining whether or not will lose and thus prove the untranslatability of the Xiehouyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The possible loss of 4 key elements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural connotation in the Xiehouyu results mainly from 3 aspects. The first is the unique Chinese tradition. An example of this category is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正月十五贴门神—晚了半月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be too late (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu above demonstrate a unique Chinese tradition, rich in cultural connotation, which is better to be kept in the translation, however the translator failed.&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the Chinese people put up the pictures of door-god(门神) on the door on the first day of the lunar new year to get rid of evil things. Usually 2 pictures will be glued on the door, which is often opened from the middle. So the 2 pictures will be stuck on the 2 sides of the door. As the door-gods, no ordinary people can be called as god by the Chinese. They were Qin Shubao and Yuchi Gong, both of whom were generals in the Tang dynasty. They were warriors on the battlefield, who once guarded the door for the greatest emperor of Tang dynasty, Li Shimin, to protect him for nightmare.&lt;br /&gt;
The picture of door-god should be glued on the first day, which indeed will be too late if glued on the 15th day. The meaning of this Xiehouyu is, as the translation shows, to be too late. But all the translation achieves is conveying solely the meaning of it, which is absolutely inadequate. The translation abandons the former descriptive part, which means the cultural connotation is completely lost.&lt;br /&gt;
The second involves with famous names in Chinese history. As the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韩信点兵—多多益善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more the better(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, a famous Chinese name in Chinese, Han Xin(韩信), was mentioned. However, in the translation it disappears. The translator denies the target reader’s access to an interesting anecdote of Han Xin, which is worth-telling. Han Xin was a general in the Han dynasty, the first emperor of which, Liu Bang, once asked him: “how many soldiers do you think can I command?” Han Xin answered, “100000 at most.” “so, what about you?” the emperor asked. Han Xin’s answer was: “the more the better.”, which is what the Xiehouyu actually means.&lt;br /&gt;
The story is so famous in China that once the first 4 Chinese characters are mentioned the next 4 will automatically appear in the hearer’s mind. But the translation deletes it all, like buying caskets without the jewels. The cultural connotation is missing due to a translation like that.&lt;br /&gt;
The third is about Chinese legends, as is shown in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
八仙过海—各显神通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the way the eight fairies cross the sea, each displaying his own talent.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “八仙” is literally translated as “eight fairies” without any further explanation. The target reader may be confused wondering who the eight fairies are and how they display their own talent. A note is needed to illustrate how the eight Chinese legendary figures crossed the vast East Sea with their own magic instead of simply stating “each displaying his own talent”. Considering the cultural value, what is in the prior of translation is the story behind the Xiehouyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image is lost often when the translation abandons the descriptive and imagery part, as the examples show:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千里搭长棚—天下没有不散的筵席&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the longest feast must break up at last.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“千里”(“ one thousand Li”) and “长棚”(“ long awning”) are 2 visual images in the Xiehouyu. In the translation, the word “longest” emphasizes more on time rather than space which is stressed by “千里” in the original text. The image of “长棚” is also missing. When Chinese people read the first part, a picture of people seeing off their friends on the 1000-Li awning with wines and dishes appears, which cannot be reproduced by the translation using the phrase “longest feast” which means a feast that last a long time. The special image is undoubtedly missing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
擀面杖吹火—一窍不通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To know nothing about something(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation gives up an important image “擀面杖”, which means rolling pin in English. It’s a solid stick, through which the air cannot be blown to promote the flame. Blowing air through a rolling pin is actually a very amusing and ridiculous situation. It is imagery and the image connects naturally with the meaning in that the Chinese “一窍不通” literally means “one hole is stuck” in English  and it also connotes the real meaning of the phrase that one know nothing about something. It is a pity that the translation fails to reproduce this meaning image in the target reader’s mind.&lt;br /&gt;
But it should be admitted that not all image will lose, when the image itself is not unique to Chinese culture but common to human cognition. It can be explained by the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因风吹火，用力不多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let the wind fan the flames&lt;br /&gt;
And take the easiest course. (Li Gongxue, 2014:63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the example above, the literal meaning of the Xiehouyu is its real meaning and the 2 parts of it convey universal knowledge in both source language and target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The loss of sound in the translation of Xiehouyu occurs when translating the ones with a pun. There are 2 kinds of punny Xiehouyu, one is polysemous Xiehouyu, the other is homophonic Chinese wisecrack. The former contains a word or phrase in its second part that has more than one meaning. It has the literal meaning and the extended meaning at the same time. The polysemous word help convey the extended meaning to the hearer.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As for the homophonic Chinese wisecrack, it uses the homophonic or similar homophonic words to achieve a punny effect.&lt;br /&gt;
Those punny Chinese wisecracks are regarded as absolutely untranslatable, because it involves the play of sound. Which is clearly demonstrated by the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外甥打灯笼—照舅（旧）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things will be back as they were before. (Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a homophonic Xiehouyu. The phrase “照舅” is homophonic to “照旧”, the former meaning “to find uncle with a lantern” while the latter meaning “ the same as before”. The sounds are same, but the meanings are totally different. No 2 English words with the same sound can be found to convey the 2 different meanings as their Chinese counterparts do. The translation has to abandon the sound elements, because it is bound to lose and convey only the meaning of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
隔着门缝看人—把人看扁了&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you peer at a person through a crack - he looks flat. (pun: Don’t be so prejudiced)Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example above is a polysemous Xiehouyu. The translation conveys the literal meaning of it then adds a note to indicate it is a pun and explain the extended meaning so that the target reader can understand it. However, simply telling the reader it is a pun is not enough, it still cannot achieve to convey the multiple meanings that is easily perceived by Chinese people with a single phrase in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is safe to say that the loss of sound element is inevitable when dealing with the punny Xiehouyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The matter of meaning=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning is the only element which can be saved in the translation of all kinds of Xiehouyu. As Nida believes, “anything that can be said in one language can be said in another language unless the form is an essential element of meaning.” While in the case of the Xiehouyu, the only important formal element is pun. It is a linguistic barrier between Chinese and English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except the punny Xiehouyu, the loss of cultural connotation, the loss of image can be compensated if proper translation methods are adapted. In fact, even the sound image can also be compensated though in very few cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next part is to figure out certain methods to reduce the loss of the cultural connotation, the image and sound, though in very few cases, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation methods to compensate===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Method for the loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the cultural connotation is lost in the translation, only a note is needed to complement the connotation. Therefore, the method of literal translation plus annotation can be adapted in this case, as the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle - subtle in one’s rough ways&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Zhang Fei was a general of Shu (221-263) during the Three Kingdoms era of China. In most matters he was crude and careless but quite subtle at times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation itself is a literal translation without any information of Zhang Fei. But with the note, which depicts who Zhang Fei was and his personalities, the cultural connotation is complemented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Methods for loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1 Borrowing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To use the method of borrowing in the translation of the Xiehouyu is to use the image familiar to the target reader to replace the image in the source language. So that the original meaning of the source language is saved and the target reader’s understanding to it is deepened, as can be seen in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
猫哭耗子—假慈悲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To shed crocodile tears&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cats are raised in China to catch mouse so “猫哭耗子”(“ cats shed tears for mouse”) means pretending to show mercy. Fortunately, the phrase “to shed crocodile tears in western culture also means the evil person pretends to show his mercy towards the victim, because in western legends the crocodiles shed tears when the eat their prey. The replacement of images helps the Xiehouyu better understood by the target readers and make the translation vivid.(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:103)&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Literal-liberal translation&lt;br /&gt;
In some translations of Xiehouyu only the liberal translation is adopted, which leads to the loss of the images. So literal translation is necessary in this situation to help keep the image. An example is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
瞎子点灯—白费蜡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the blind man lighting the candle – to do something in vain(Zhao Xiaoyan,2014:105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation not only explains the meaning of the Xiehouyu but also keeps the image – blind man lighting the candle by literal translation. This move helps the target read understand the meaning as well as seeing the picture behind it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Method for loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.1 imitation plus annotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to linguistic differences, the loss of sound elements is difficult to reproduce in the target language. To achieve this goal, it depends on the translator’s own creativity to imitate the pun in the source language to strive to find a same or similar sound in English which conveys 2 different meanings. Then an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the 2 words in the source language are punned. Below are 2 adequate translations of Xiehouyu which most reproduce the homophonic elements for the target reader:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
云端里老鼠—天生的耗（好）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘furry pest’ Heaven has to offer&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: This humorous expression depends for its force on a pun between the word hao, meaning “vermin” and the word hao, meaning “good.” In an attempt to render something of this play on words, I have punned “furry pest” with “very best.”(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖盐的做雕銮匠，我是那咸（闲）人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you endeavor to turn a salt peddler into a sculptor,&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll end up making an ‘idle’ use of his time.&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: The point of the second of these two hsieh-hou yv turns on a pun between the expressions hsien-jen meaning “idol of salt” and hsien-jen meaning “idle person”. I have tried to convey this by punning “idol” and “idle”.(Li Gongxue, 2014:40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 2 translations above set the example for the translation of homophonic punny Xiehouyu. The translator strives to reproduce the sound in the source language by creative imitation and a detailed note, explaining how the 2 words in Chinese are punned and how the pun is recreated in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The untranslatability of Xiehouyu results from the difficulty to keep 4 key elements in it. And why the 4 elements need to be saved in translation is justified by the aim to spread Chinese culture overseas. It need to be admitted that not all 4 elements are going to be lost in translation. The cultural connotation element, the image element and the sound element are often to be lost more or less, of which the sound element is almost doomed to be lost. While the element of meaning is to be kept in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to compensate those losses at best, several methods can be adapted in translation. To keep the element of cultural connotation, we can use literal translation plus annotation, telling the cultural background or anecdote behind the Xiehouyu, so that the cultural connotation can be better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep the image element, we can also use literal translation plus annotation or borrowing, of which the former depicts the image literally and explains what the image means and the latter replace the image in the source language with another image familiar to the target reader, so as to make the Xiehouyu vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the loss of sound element, which is hard to compensate, because of the linguistic difference between Chinese and English, the method of imitation plus annotation can be adapted which imitates the sound elements in Xiehouyu, typically the homophonic punny ones, by creating a new pun in English to achieve the punny effect in Chinese. And an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the words in the source language are punned and how the pun is recreated in the target language. The method reproduces the sound elements in a pun to its best. However, not all Xiehouyu with sound element can be so fortunate that a pair of English words can be found to reproduce the effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is obvious is that annotation is of great importance in the translation of Xiehouyu if the 4 elements are to be kept. But too much annotation will inevitably reduce the lucidness of Xiehouyu: to keep one thing is to lose another. That said, there are still many obstacles standing in the way of Xiehouyu translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Xiehouyu is a combination of image, sound, cultural connotation and meaning, when translated into English, it should be translated not only to simply convey the meaning of it, but also to help the image, sound and most importantly, the culture behind it better perceived, understood and accepted by different countries. Only in this way can we say it is satisfactorily translated if we aim to make Chinese culture spread overseas, which is an extremely important task in today’s era of opening and communication. This thesis proves Xiehouyu is to some extent untranslatable, and provides some methods trying to overcome this untranslatability. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Egerton, Clement. The golden lotus [T]. London: Routledge &amp;amp; Kcgan Paul, 1939.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Susan, Bassnett. Translation Studies[M]. London: Routledge, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang. A dream of Red Mansions [M]: Foreign Language Press, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 曹雪芹,高鹗. 红楼梦［Ｍ］．北京；中国戏剧出版社，2002．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 冯翠华,英语修辞大全[M]. 外语教学与研究出版社, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 兰陵笑笑生．金瓶梅词话［Ｍ］．北京：人民文学出版社，1992．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 李宫雪. 芮译本《金瓶梅》歇后语翻译研究[D].天津财经大学,2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 李庆华.变译视域下汉语歇后语的英译[J].现代交际,2018(04):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 谭荣珊. 从关联理论看《红楼梦》中汉语歇后语的英译[D].华中师范大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]赵晓燕. 从文化语境的角度看歇后语的英译[J].淮北师范大学学报,2015(06):102-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Yuanchong’s Translation of ''Shengshengman'' from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics	朱旭	Zhu Xu 202070080631==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 朱旭 Zhu Xu, 202070080631. &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As her later representative work, ''shengshengman'' written by Li Qingzhao, praised by later generations as“the Eternal Farewell”, describes autumn scenery, expresses her feeling which has great aesthetic value. It is necessarily of high significance to analyze English versions of ''shengshengman'', which is full of aesthetic features. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, this paper analyzes Xu Yuanchong’s English version of ''shengshengman'' from four aspects: beauty in image, beauty in sound, beauty in lexis, beauty in form in order to study the application of Translation Aesthetics in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics; Sheng sheng man; Xu Yuanchong; Literary Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学视角下《声声慢》许渊冲英译本的研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
声声慢是李清照后期代表作，被后人誉为“千古绝唱”。在这首词中，作者描写秋景抒发哀情，全词感情浓烈，文学造诣极高。本文从翻译美学角度入手，从意象美、音韵美、用词美、形式美、四个方面对宋词《声声慢》许渊冲的英译本进行分析，分析研究翻译美学理论在文学翻译中的运用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学；许渊冲；声声慢；文学翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation refers to the process of translating a literary work of source language into target language. There is an interactive relationship between literary translation and literary recipients, the influence of literary receiver on literary translation is more obvious. Due to the great differences between Chinese and Western poetry in terms of language and culture, translator wants to make a perfect translation is impractical, that is to say, in literary translation, it is difficult for the translator to completely transform the source language into the target language. This paper, from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics, studies on Xu Yuanchong’s translation version of ''shengshengman'' from the aspects of image, sound, lexis and form, and probes into the application of Translation Aesthetics in the translation of Chinese poetry(''ci''), it further demonstrates the importance of Translation Aesthetics to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 An overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the activity of expressing the information carried by one language in another language, each language has its own characteristics, and its connotation and extension are influenced by different living environment and cultural background.Translation Aesthetics play an important role in translation studies. Translation Aesthetics have long been in connected for a long time, which the basis of Chinese Traditional translation theory includes aesthetics. Translation Aesthetics is an aesthetics origin revealing translation, to study translation from the perspective of aesthetics, which brings a new theoretical basis for the study of contemporary translation theory. (Li Lei, 2011, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in China====&lt;br /&gt;
The subset of Chinese history, poetry and painting are in fact the eternal beauty of direct or indirect narrative, Linyi, interpretation, exploration and development of natural beauty, life beauty, human beauty, personality beauty and spiritual temperament. (Liu Miqing, 1994, 56) Based on the linguistic and expression characteristics of Chinese, Chinese translation and aesthetics have a natural connection. Translation and aesthetics have been officially used as an area of translation research since the 1990s. In the Field of Translation in China, the earliest person who systematically combined translation and aesthetics was Xi Yongji, and ''The Comparative Study of Translation Aesthetics'' is the first study of translation aesthetics in China. Since the 1980s, Western translation theory has occupied a very important position in The Chinese translation circle, new theoretical terms and research methods have dazzled researchers, Western-style logical thought research has entered various fields of scientific research, and the traditional Chinese method of experience is considered unscientific and fragmented. Quite a few researchers have abandoned the traditional Chinese way of study, but Mr. Yu Yongji still thinks calmly, not in the Western way of logical thinking, but by means of Chinese culture's own sense of experience, trying to open up a new way for translation research from the perspective of Chinese traditional aesthetics, so that China's self-made traditional translation theory can be connected by a link, this link is translation aesthetics. In his works, Mr. Yan discusses the aesthetic factors in literary translation from the three aspects of language beauty, imaginary beauty and style beauty. In the translation research methods to the later researchers have brought inspiration.(Yang Xiaoru, 2013, 25);(Li Jie, 140);(Yu Jiying, Guo Jianzhong, 2006, 54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the development of 1995, Mr. Liu Miqing's book ''Introduction to Translation Aesthetics'' published in Taiwan this work through argumentative analysis, revealed the aesthetic origin of translation, analyzed the translation aesthetics and the natural connection between Chinese words and text, put forward the basic theoretical framework for the construction of translation aesthetics. Professor Mao Ronggui's book ''Translation Aesthetics'' came out in 2005, which is divided into four parts: the main article, ask the beauty, the hazy article, the practice article. As the book has a novel layout, the content of the article swept the study of the text of the obscure wind, the language is sometimes eternal, sometimes witty, sometimes thought-provoking, sometimes people can't help but let people understand the study of translation theory at the same time really feel the language beauty. This work suggests that language ambiguity and translation aesthetics can be combined to study, which was rarely mentioned among domestic scholars at that time, opening up new ideas for translation research. In his opinion, the study of language ambiguity and how to compensate in its translation is a topic that translation research can not get around, as far as language ambiguity is concerned, Chinese is more than English. Therefore, Chinese translation theory can not lack the study of language ambiguity and its compensation mechanism in translation. The above three works are the more systematic works in the field of translation aesthetics in China.(Mao Guirong, 2005, 98);(Yang, 2013, 25);(Sui Rongjing, Li Fengping, 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three works reveal the research significance, research tasks, research methods and research categories of translation aesthetics from different aspects. Throughout these three works, in the course of their discussion, most of the translations listed are concentrated in the field of literary translation. With the guidance of translation aesthetic theory, a large number of academic works and papers on translation have come into being from the perspective of translation aesthetics. Translation aesthetics is a very &amp;quot;young&amp;quot; research field, which needs to be further developed and perfected, and needs to be reconsidered and studied. At present, the remarkable feature is that the study of translation aesthetics is mainly concentrated in the field of literary research. Most of the articles studied from the aesthetic point of view are still focused on the analysis and criticism of translation, comment on the merits, explore the best translation methods and so on, the perspective is relatively narrow, has not been separated from the simple evaluation of the quality of translation under the model, less all kinds of translations as aesthetic objects, can not be from the aesthetic point of view of appreciation, taste, comparison, analysis, resulting in literary works and their translations contain aesthetic factors and their value can not be revealed in full, so that readers can not be fully revealed, so that readers in the study of translation works, The aesthetic value of the original and the translation cannot be fully appreciated. (Sui Rongjing, Li Fengping, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in the West====&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, western translation theories have been greatly attached to aesthetics for a long time before the entrance of the modern linguistics. The theories are based on the study of philosophy and aesthetics, which has lasted for more than 1800 years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first western exploration of translation began with Marcus Tullius Cicero(106-43 B.C.) and Quintus Flaccus Horace(65-8 A.D.). Their stress was laid on sense for sense translation and the aesthetic criteria of the TL produced. St Jerome(347-420) and St. Augustine(354-430) were the followers in the flow of western translation theories. The former proposed that translation mostly lied on the nature, so the translated text should be as simple as the daily language. The latter proposed that in the process of translation, the translator must notice three styles: simplicity, elegance and sublimity and they were requirements of the readers.(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the fourth century A.D. to the 17th A.D., with the spread of Christianity, Bible translation became the major concerns of western translators. Martin Luther(1483-1542), as the most influential Bible translator, also laid emphasis on the significance of producing an accessible and aesthetically satisfying vernacular style. Later a noted English translator of Homer George Chapman(1559-1643) realized that the good translation must grasp “spirit” and “tone” of the source text, so the translated text can be regarded as a transmigration of the source text(Susan B.M.,2002, 61) Alexander Fraster Tytler (1747-1813), a renowned English translation theorist in the eighteenth century, set up three principles of translation which focus upon the reproduction of idea, style and ease of the original. Benedetto Crose(1866-1952) was a distinguished aesthetician and literary essayist in Italy. In his masterpiece Estetica(1948), he expressed his thought like this: literary translation was a process of art recreation. Ezra Pound (1885-1972) is not only a great poet, but also a famous translator. He said: “Rime looks very important. Take the rimes of a good sonnet, and there is a vacuum.” (Pound, 1929, 30). One of the most noteworthy may be the renowned American scholar Eugene A. Nida, who writes in his book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' (2003, 128) that “translating consists in reproducing in the reader language the closet natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Here, “meaning” is not only related to lexical elements, but also to other linguistic or non-linguistic factors which contribute to the understanding and appreciation of a literary work. As seen from the history of western translation theory, translators never ceased to take in nutrition from aesthetics. As Liu Miqing (1995: 58) put it: “In the west, the bud of translation theory was first bound to the tree of philosophic-aesthetics and has stood for as long as one thousand and eight hundred years.”(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the long course of development, western and Chinese translation aesthetics have experienced ups and downs and share many similarities in translation principles, approaches, procedures etc. Firstly, both Chinese and western translation theories have gone through the process of development from dispersive statements to monographs which reflects the common law of development. Secondly, they both have experienced the dispute between literal and free translation.(Li Xiangmin, 2020, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confined by the limitation of the aesthetic subject's intuition and appreciation and weakness in objective analysis, traditional studies of translation in China are characterized by their fuzziness and ambiguity in logical intension. As compared with Chinese translation studies, western translation studies pay much attention to explicit definition and clearness of logical intention. Influenced by different systems of philosophy, culture and language, they have their distinctive features as well. Western traditional philosophy, though having passed through different stages, mainly regards human beings and nature as incongruous. It lays stress on dualism rather than holism. While through years Chinese traditional philosophy had laid great emphasis on harmony, integration and the mingling of opposites. Therefore, the differences between western traditional philosophy and Chinese traditional philosophy have exerted a great influence on translation studies. The influence is especially remarkable in the following aspects. Chinese traditional studies of translation trend to pay much attention on the wholes rather than parts, on intuition rather than reasoning. Therefore, the success of a translation work depends mainly on the perception and empirical insight of the translator rather than systematic investigation of its structural elements and logical verification. (Li, 2020, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in China, translation theories are but a set of much talked-about principles or criteria such as “faithfulness, expressiveness, elegance” and “closeness of spirit” which can hardly break away from controversial discussions on literal and free translation and have been left to stick with classical literary aesthetics or philosophical aesthetics. Western translation studies, on the other hand, are inclined to lay emphasis on rational and impersonal analysis of structural elements. Therefore, western translation theorists are more likely to approach translation studies from various perspectives and fort systematic conclusion on translation theory. They have never ceased to seek theoretical reference from linguistics, poetics, philosophy, semeiotics, cross-culture studies etc to build their translation theories. In all, similarities and dissimilarities in Chinese and western aesthetic traditions may help us find out the commonness and idiosyncrasy, the universality and particularity between them so that we can get enlightenment from western translation theories and develop those of our own.(Li, 2020, 80)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Previous studies on Li Qingzhao’s Ci-poetry in China===&lt;br /&gt;
In China, Bing Xin is the earliest one introducing Li Qingzhao and her works to the English -speaking world. In 1926, she finished her master thesis ''An English Translation and Edition of the Poems of Lady Li Yi-an'' in Wesley College in the United States. In this paper, she systematically explained the fundamental knowledge about Ci-poems and tried to translate twenty-five major Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao. It might be the first time for aca demia of western literature to contact with Ci-poetry. In some west ern countries, a few English translations were published and circulated after that. (Tang Lin, 2012，54)&lt;br /&gt;
Chu Dagao (aka Ch'u Ta-kao or TK Chu) is considered as the second one who introduced Li Qingzhao's Ci-poetry to the western world. In 1937, Chu Dagao published his ''Chinese Lyrics''”by Cambridge University Press, which has been difficult to obtain now. In 1987, he published another book ''101 Chinese Lyrics'' by New World Express, with five Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao's in it.(Tang Lin, 2012，56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1961, Lin Yutang published his famous book ''The Importance of Understanding Translations from the Chinese'' , with Li Qingzhao's Ci-poem ''shengshengman'' and ''Comments on Ci-poetry'' in it. This book aimed to introduce Chinese famous poets and works to the western world. Xu Jieyu published his article about English translation of Lyrics of Li Qingzhao in 1962, which included twenty Ci-poems in it. Specialized translation research on Li Qingzhao at home was done by Weng Xianliang. In 1985, his book ''An English Translation of Chinese Ancient Poems'' appeared for the readers at home and abroad. (Tang, 2012, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuangchong is one of the most experienced translators in China. He translated and published 60 Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao (some uncertain works also involved) in his magnum opus ''Literature and Translation'' in 2003. He drew the outline of the development of Chinese poetry translation in his works, which made a great contribution to popularity Chinese culture and enhancing its status in the world. Mao Yumnei is the daughter of Dr. Mao Yisheng, who is the most famous bridge engineer in China. She obtained her M A. Arts Degree from the Department of English at Washington University. Since the 1950s,she has begun tore search translations on the exchange of Eastern and Western cultures. After few years she published her monograph ''Picking the Best Ci-Poems from the Washing Jade'' with thirty-two Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao in it. (Tang, 2012, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the twenty first century, Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry has attracted more and more audience by its unique artistic flavor. A great deal of scholars has devoted themselves to the translation and introduction of Li Qinghao and her works. YangJian's thesis ''On the English Translation of Ci-poems by Li Qingzhao''  is regarded as the earliest thesis in this period.In 2001, the reputable couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published their works ''Song Lyrics''(《宋词》).Other famous translators who have made outstanding contributions include Gong Jinhao (Gong Jinhao, 1999), Huang Hongquan (HuanHongquan, 2001), and Zhu Chunshen (Zhu Chunshen, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2005, Li Qing finished her dissertation ''A Contrastive Study on the Translations of Tz 'u Poems by Li Qingzhao'', which published as a monograph in early 2009. Using the comparative method, she systematically induced and analyzed there search on various translations of Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry from the perspective of macro and micro.(Li Qing, 2005, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 A case study of ''Shengshengman'' from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation plays an imperative role in translation studies, and it’s an intricate process that needs many skills. For one thing, the aesthetic style and aesthetic feeling are very important for the author to compose his work. Therefore, the translator should choose the literary words to transform the aesthetic sense of the source text in the process of translation. For the other thing, literary translation is the representations of all-round artistic quality which can make the target reader get the similar appreciation of the original beauty of the target language context. (Dang Zhengsheng, 2010, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
声声慢 Tune: ”Slow, Slow Tune” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寻寻觅觅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冷冷清清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凄凄惨惨戚戚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I look for what I miss&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know not what it is&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
乍暖还寒时候&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最难将息&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How hard is it&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep me fit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this lightering cold!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怎敌他晚来风急&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hardly warmed up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By cup on cup&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of wine so dry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, how could I&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Endure at dusk thedrift&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雁过也&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正伤心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却是旧时相识&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It breaks my heart,alas!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild gees pass&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
憔悴损&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而今有谁堪摘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ground is coveredwith yellow flowers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faded and fallen in showers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who will pick them upnow?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
守着窗儿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
独自怎生得黑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sitting alone at thewindow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How could I butquicken&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pace of darknesswhich won’t thicken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到黄昏点点滴滴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这次第&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怎一个愁字了得&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At twilight grizzles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh! what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Beauty in image====&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, what is discussed is the Translation Aesthetics in Xu Yuanchong’s Translation of ''Shengshengman'' , and the first sentence of this poem is the typical one reaching coexistence of fiction and reality, the translations of the first sentence are  analyzed in this part of the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shengshengman'' is a representative work of Li Qingzhao, and the seven pairs of reduplicative characters at the beginning are also regarded as a poetic masterpiece. It has also attracted many translators trying to translate it. According to the statistics by Li Qing, Li Qingzhao started her writing as “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”, The sentence and the repeated words are used to make full use of the advantages of Chinese, and strive to create an abstract and only contemplated artistic conception.(Qi jiajia, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “寻寻觅觅”is the dynamic state of feeling as if bereft of something,“冷冷清清”is the static state of feeling as if bereft of something,“凄凄惨惨”is the feeling on the surface of inner heart, and“戚戚”is the feeling in the deep inner heart (Xu Yuanchong, 2003). This sentence seems to describe the inner feeling, but it aims to describe the real situation at that time in fact. In his translation, Xu translated“寻寻觅觅”into‘I look for what I miss ', attempting to indirectly convey the meaning of“寻寻觅觅”through the description of environment. that of Lin does not meet the first and fourth requirements. The second four characters,“冷冷清清”, is the description of surround environment (cold and quiet) and the static state of poetess' inner condition as well. Xu translated it into ‘I know not what it is ', which is not in accordance with the original text semantically, but his translation conveys the psychological condition of the poetess because of her suffering. Hence, for the translation of these four characters, according to the five requirements of Liu Miqing, Xu’s versions of them are completely in conformity with the original poem. The last part of this sentence consists of three pairs of characters,“凄凄惨惨戚戚”,describing the poetess’ inner grief and sorrow. Xu Yuanchong translated these six characters into‘I feel so sad, so drear, So lonely, without cheer ', using alliteration to transfer the stylistic format and stylistic factors of original poem, reproducing the lonely situation of poetess. Xu Yuanchong has a deep understanding of this reduplicative characters. Therefore, he translated this part of the article in “so+adj” structure to explain the feelings of the Li Qingzhao's sadness and reconstruct the character image, which is very in line with the habit of English writing.(Qi, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Beauty in sound====&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry should not only pay attention to the beautiful image, but also the harmony, naturalness and smoothness of phonology. Li Qingzhao attaches great importance to rhythm in her ''ci'', and the musical lyrical language used in ''Shengshengman'' is very distinctive. Xu Yuanchong is also very particular about the beauty of phonology when translating poems. In order to achieve the same effect on the phonology of the translated poems and the original words, he adopted the typical translation techniques of ending rhymes, alliterations, and double tones in the translated poems to make the translated poems read It is full of music, and it fully conveys the sadness of the original word.(Sun Yunyu, 2011, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowels /iə/、/ai/、/au/ in the English translation of the poem are all diphthongs, and the sound is made by sliding one vowel to another. They are pronounced like a few sighs. Xu Yuanchong used these vowel sounds to imitate the sigh of a female poet. On the whole, the final rhyme of the entire English translation of the poem are very musical, and the sounds themselves give a sense of desolation, urgency, and anxiety, and accurately express the author's feelings.(Sun Yunyu, 2011, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu choose “swift” to express “晚来风急” , so that the reader can see the image of the poet like withered leaves floating in the wind, at the same time choose the short sound/i/similar to “urgent” , skillfully reproduce the beauty of sound and the beauty of meaning. The rhymes “Alas” and “pass” in Xu’s translation are similar to the words “时” and “识” .The two words “faded” and “fallen” not only have similar meanings, but also rhyme/f/alliteration. In the original poem, the word “gaunt” is the same side of the heart, and the meaning is similar. The translator also skillfully rhymed the now and how in the next sentence, “生得黑” being translated as “quicken the pace of darkness”, with the word “thicken” in the next sentence, adding to the sense of rhyme in the poem. The word “drizzles” and “grizzles” correspond to the reduplicated words “dribs and drabs” in the translation. The short sound /i/ in the choice of words is similar to the vowel sound of “点点滴滴”, here is another long Sound/i:/ to show the continuous sound of a little rain, further enhanced the feeling. The last sentence is a kind of spoken expression. The rhyming of “ief” with the words “grief” and “belief” not only reflects the beauty of the sound of the translated poem, but also pushes the feelings of the whole poem to a climax.(Nie Yanmin, 2014 , 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Beauty in lexis====&lt;br /&gt;
The author thinks that the sentence “In this lingering cold “is totally express the content in the original image of “乍暖还寒时候” , the keyword “Linger” personifies the inconstancy of the weather at the end of autumn as an image that seems to be going but lingers. In addition, Xu Yuanchong’s translation of “最难将息”，the four abstract Chinese characters, “hard is it to keep me fit” , has added a few extra elements, which makes a female image that frail, sad and vulnerable, unable to adapt to the cold and uncertain weather.In the sentence “三杯两盏淡酒”, “三” and “两” here means the approximate number, but the corresponding English “three” , “two” cannot mean this meaning. To translate this meaning, Xu Yuanchong used “By Cup on Cup”， which means “cup after cup”. It paints a picture that a female wants to drive away the chill in the air with the contents of the cup. The helpless mood incisively and vividly expressed.(Yang Huiying, Liu Weixing, 2006, 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sentence “雁过也 正伤心 确是旧时相识”, “正伤心”is the role part. To Express this almost desperate sadness, the translator use the word ”alas” to show author’s sorrows. Alas used to express unhappiness, pity, or concern. It’s a sad, disappointed, painful word that conveys the author’s feelings in an appropriate way.For the sentence &amp;quot; 满地黄花堆积 憔悴损 &amp;quot;，Xu translated it into “faded and fallen in showers”. He turned the static physical description into a dynamic process of flowers withering, giving people the enjoyment of beauty. In order to show this dynamic beauty, Xu Yuanchong just uses a “showers” to sublimate the silent gesture of falling flowers into a sound water flow, so that the readers can get the sense of hearing in the visual sense.The meaning of the image of “黄花” may be lost on the target language readers, but human beings feel the same about the rise and fall of all things in the natural world So,Xu use the word &amp;quot;faded&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;fallen&amp;quot; to convey it.(Che Mingming, Zhao Shan, 2012, 83,86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Beauty in form====&lt;br /&gt;
The most striking feature of poetry is its unique external form. The number of lines of poetry and the number of words in each line are fixed. As an extension and development of poetry, the form of words breaks through the constant limit of the number of words in poetry. One word, two words, many words, long sentences and short sentences intersect and correspond, and they are scattered and beautiful. In short, because Chinese and English languages belong to different language families, the phonology is very different, and the way of expression is also very different. Therefore, the English translation of Chinese poems (''ci'') is a very difficult task. It is not easy to reflect the artistic conception of the original text, and it is even more troublesome to retranslate the beauty of form and rhyme of the original text.The different numbers of characters are in an orderly manner, and there is no lack of strong cohesion and centripetal force among the various characters. There is also a unique beauty.(Dai Caihong, 2006, 77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the ci ''shengshengman'' is concerned, the number of lines in the front and back is roughly symmetrical, with nine sentences in the front and eight sentences in the back. The length of each sentence is staggered, with nine characters long and three characters short. Sometimes short, the first, third, fifth, seventh, and ninth sentences of the first film and the first, second, fourth, sixth, and eight sentences of the second film are all rhymed, and the first, second, third sentence and the second sentence of the first film, the six sentences creatively use the phonetic rhetoric of repetition.(Dong Hui, 2003, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also superior in showing the beauty of form. On the whole, the long and short sentences of the original poem are intertwined, and the appearance has a unique beauty of ci. The translation also uses a variety of long and short sentences, which are simple and refreshing. Xu Yuanchong is also unique in the arrangement of words. The supplementary use of the three subjects at the beginning, from the vertical view, the arrangement is neat and uniform, like a slim tree. Later, with the number of words in the original poem, the single-line arrangement gradually shortened or lengthened; the total number of words in each line of the original poem Xiayu is slightly more than that of the 上阙(the first part of ''ci''), so the 下阙(the last part of ''ci'')in the translation also uses longer sentences. According to Xu Yuanchong’s clauses, the whole word is translated into 26 sentences, of which 21 sentences are broken from the middle of the long sentence to form a rhyme, which not only corresponds to the original two-character three-word sentence, but also shows the beauty of the original word. So that each sentence shares a similar or identical ending, neatly, orderly and neatly reflecting the beauty of the shape of the end of the sentence, and at the same time achieves the effect of rhyming. On the whole, the translation is long and short, uneven and natural. The similar or same syllables at the beginning or end of the sentence between the lines give the original word a kind of architectural beauty, and the beauty of the original word is better preserved and conveyed.(Nie Yanmin, 2014, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
''Ci'' is a high-level artistic aesthetic activity. The beauty of poetry is abstract and hazy. To effectively convey this beauty, it is obviously useless to copy and imitate the original text. Poetry translation aims to achieve the reproduction of the original aesthetic effect in the translation. Of course, the so-called aesthetic effect includes many elements, the representational elements such as phonetics, lexis and sentence patterns, and the non-representational elements such as image, ideorealm, artistic conception and so on. The translator, as the aesthetic subject of translation, shoulders the important task of achieving aesthetic expressions. The best way of expression is to actively promote the conversion of the source language to the target language, thus completing the translation of aesthetic literature.In translation practice, translator should fully experience the beauty of the source language and its expressive characteristics, and seek the best of the target language in terms of sound, form, image, and lexis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
Munday,  J.  (2001).  ''Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and  Applications''.  London  and  New  York:  Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xiangmin.(2020). ''Aesthetic Translation Theories in China and the West. The Frontiers of Society'', Science and Technology. Francis Academic Press, UK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''翻译美学导论''. [An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司 China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Yongji. 奚永吉. (2001). ''文学翻译比较美学''. [The Comparative Study of Translation Aesthetics]. 武汉：湖北教育出版社 &lt;br /&gt;
Hubei Education Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Ronggui 毛荣贵. (2005). ''翻译美学''. [Translation Aesthetics]. 上海：上海交通大学出版社 Shanghai Jiao Tong University Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jie 李洁. (2007). 中国当代翻译美学发展的回顾与思考 [The Review and Contemplation on the Development of Contemporary Chinese Translation Aesthetics]. ''中国人民大学学报'' (05):139-145. Journal of Renmin University of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Jiying, Guo Jianzhong余继英,郭建中. (2006). 美学理念——翻译理论与实践的桥梁——简评《翻译美学》 [Aesthetic Concept——A Bridge between theory and practice of translation —— Comment on Translation Aesthetics]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal 27(04):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui Rongyi, Li Fengping 隋荣谊,李锋平. (2007) . 翻译美学初探 [A Study of Translation Aesthetics]. ''外语与外语教学'' Foreign Languages and Their Teaching (11):54-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xiaoru 杨晓茹 .(2013). 翻译美学研究综述 [An Overview of Translation Aesthetics]. ''考试周刊'' Journal of Examination (25):25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dang Zhengsheng 党争胜. (2010). 从翻译美学看文学翻译审美再现的三个原则 [Practising the Three Principles for Aesthetic Reproduction of Literary Translation Based on Translation Aesthetic]. ''外语教学'' Foreign Language Education 31(03):96-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Lei 李磊. (2011). 中国古典诗词的意境美及其英译再现策略——基于描写翻译理论的视角 [Beauty of Artistic Conception of Chinese Classical Poetry and its English Translation Strategies:A Descriptive Translation Perspective]. ''湖南农业大学学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Hunan Agricultural University(Social Science) 12(03):82-87+92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qi Jiajia 漆家佳. (2014). ''从翻译美学角度看李清照词英译意境美的传递'' [Transfer of Artistic Conception Beauty in Translation of Li Qingzhao's Ci Poems from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. 合肥：安徽大学 Anhui University &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Che Mingming, Zhao Shan 车明明,赵珊. (2012). 翻译过程中李清照词意境之美感再现——以许渊冲的翻译为例[The Aesthetic Reproduction in Translation of the Artistic Conceptions in Li Qingzhao’s Ci]. ''重庆理工大学学报(社会科学)'' Journal of Chongqing University of Technology(Social Science) 26(12):83-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Jiayun 潘家云. (2003). “声声慢”翻译赏析与试译[Appreciation Slow Slow Tune and its Reference Translation]. ''外国语言文学'' Foreign Language and Literature Studies (03):53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Hui 董晖. (2003). 李清照《声声慢》英译文之比较研究[A Comparative Study on English Translations Of LI Qingzhao’s Shengshengman ]. ''唐山师范学院学报'' Journal of Tangshan Teachers College (06):20-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yunyu 孙芸珏. (2011). 论《声声慢》叠词翻译中“美学对等”的再现[The Reproduction of “Aesthetic Equivalence” in the Translation of Reduplicative Words in Sheng Sheng Man ]. ''重庆邮电大学学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Chongqing University of Posts and Telecommunications(Social Science Edition)  23(03):129-133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Huiying, Liu Weixin 杨惠莹,刘蔚馨. (2006). 从翻译的审美体验角度谈诗歌翻译中文化形象的转换——兼评李清照《声声慢》英译文 [On the Transformation of Cultural Images in Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetic —— a comment on the English version of Li Qingzhao's Shengshengman]. ''安徽文学(下半月)'' Anhui Literature (In the Last Ten Days of a Month) (12):10-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dai Caihong 戴彩红. (2006). “美”眼看“译诗”——解读许渊冲的英译诗《声声慢》 [Translation of Poetry Approached by the Principle of &amp;quot;Beauty&amp;quot;—A Review of X.Y.C.’s Translation of Grief beyond Belief]. ''淮海工学院学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Huaihai Institute of Technology(Humanities &amp;amp; Social Sciences Edition)  (02):76-78+84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Yanmin 聂艳敏. (2014). 许渊冲《声声慢》英译本中“三美”论的体现 [The Appreciation of Xu Y uanchong's“Three Aspects of Beauty”in English Translation of Slow, Slow Tune]. ''运城学院学报'' Journal of Yuncheng University 32(06):101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Lin 汤琳. (2012). ''朱利安·豪斯的翻译质量评估模式在宋词翻译中的应用一以《声声慢》的英译本为例'' [Application of J.House's TQA Model to Translation of Ci-poetry一A Case Study of Sheng Sheng Man]. 长春：吉林大学 Jilin University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair'' from the perspective of poetics 许鹏飞Xu Pengfei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;许鹏飞 Xu Pengfei 202020080659&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in translations of inverted sentences from the perspective of poetics. In literary translation, translators may not strictly follow forms and structures corresponding to original texts due to various reasons, which can help translators convey emotions and content of original texts but also do damage to some functions of originals unconsciously. This thesis chooses some excerpts from two versions translated by Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang respectively. About their translations, Yang Bi tends to choose free translation while Peng Changjiang pays attention to retain forms of original texts. Under the guidance of poetics theory, this part will discuss their different translations of inverted sentences and compare them to the original texts. And the author will analyze loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in the specific examples from two versions of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从诗学角度探讨倒装句翻译中诗学功能的损失和诗学效果的再现。在文学翻译中，译者时常不会严格遵从原文的形式与结构，这有利于译者对原文情感内容的传达，但也在无形之中损害了原文的某些功能。本文节选了杨必和彭长江二人译本中的部分文段，关于二者对《名利场》的翻译，杨必倾向于意译的方式而彭长江的译本则注意保留原文的形式。在诗学理论指导下，通过分析二者对于倒装句不同的翻译方式以及与原文进行对比研究。然后作者会分析两个《名利场》译本中具体例子的诗学功能损失以及诗学效果的再现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation;''Vanity Fair'';poetics theory;inverted sentence;poetic effect&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学翻译；名利场；诗学理论；倒装句；诗学效果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to literary translation, it cannot escape from controversy and difficulty. It is considered that literary translation is quite hard because the sense of beauty and emotions may be lost in the process of translation before they reach target receptors. And one or more translators seek to give a good translation of the same original, hence re-translation often occurs. ''Vanity Fair'' is a novel written by English writer William Makepeace Thackeray in 1847 which depicts English society in the early nineteenth century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About a hundred years later, Yang Bi translated it into Chinese in 1957. Her translation is free from the shackles of the original language structure, showing charm and original style of Vanity Fair. After Yang Bi’s translation, multiple translations of this book appeared. Among them, Peng Changjiang’s work is an impressive one. His translation, published in 1996, follows the original structure which is quite different from Yang Bi’s version in style, wording, and many other aspects. Both of them give their unique translations to Chinese readers and their translations own their characteristics and merits. Nevertheless, it is inevitable that something in source text may be lost in target text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their different translating strategies of inverted sentences are worthy of discussion. In literary works, an inverted sentence bears its task to achieve some special purposes. To explore these, this thesis will discuss some examples excerpted from the two versions compared with the original text under the guidance of poetics theory. According to comparisons and study, it will analyze poetic effects and poetic function in source text and translations from the perspective of poetics. Based on these, this thesis will focus on loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects about translations of inverted sentences. And how literariness in original texts is retained or damaged in their translations will also be involved.(Yin Boan 2000, 79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 An Overview of Relevant Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing the comparison between translations of Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang, this part will briefly introduce the theoretical basis of this chapter. In this section, the author will first give an introduction to relevant parts of poetics theory and then expounds on functions of language proposed by the Roman Jakobson, especially poetic function. And then this part will give an illustration of internal connections between poetics theory and poetic function. After these, it will briefly discuss inversion and its poetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Poetics theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics originated in ancient Greece. Poetics in tradition is a study on poetry based on Aristotle’s Poetics, while Jakobson enlarges its fields. Roman Jakobson proposed that poetics can be applied in research on literature because its object of study is the art of language(1987, 69). According to Jakobson(1987, 63), the main question that poetics studies are what transforms verbal messages into arts. Poetics theory proposes that literariness in literature distinguishes it from other text types and gives it poetic effects. And it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correspondingly, literariness is the object of literature research(Jakobson 1973, 62). As a result, a vitally important issue in literary translation that needs to figure out is how to retain literariness in original works. This is closely connected with functions of language, especially poetic function, which is dominant and crucial for literature. Besides, cognitive poetics theory considers that the more efforts a reader makes to understand a work, the stronger poetic effects it will produce(Pilkington 2000, 161 -169). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unfamiliar expression is a technique of creating art and grabbing readers’ attention from the poetic perspective(Shklovsky 1998, 16). And poetic language is a kind of self-focused message, different expressions can build different informational capacity of messages(Jakobson 1987, 67, 85). Therefore, choices of word order and sentence structure in literary works cannot be ignored and should be seriously concerned in literary translation. That’s why this thesis pays attention to inverted sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Functions of language====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, the Prague Circle proposed that there are three functions of languages, that are expressive, conative, and referential function. Then, linguists of the Prague Circle also proposed a fourth function—aesthetic function. This function indicates that language can serve art. In 1960, Jakobson raised another three functions: phatic, metalingual, and poetic function. Based on functions, he distinguished six elements in his model of functions that are necessary for communication to occur: context, addresser(sender), addressee(receiver), contact, common code, and message(as cited in Feng Zongxin 2006, 19-34). Poetic function originated from literariness is the main function of literature and it focuses on the message(Jakobson 1987,69). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to use various linguistic devices to achieve the desired purpose is a focus of scholars who study various kinds of linguistic communication(Roman Jakobson 1981, 19). In other words, different communicative purposes determine that linguistic devices should perform different tasks and fulfill different functions. As poetic function pays attention to a message itself and its expressive device is a kind of self-focused message, carriers of information should be focused on(Jakobson 1987, 85). Therefore, forms of original works should be taken into consideration. Combined with poetics, forms of original works can influence literariness, which cannot be ignored in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Poetics theory and poetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In view of formalism, no matter what the art, it needs to be expressed through certain forms. The medium used in literature is language, and studyinge th art of literature is actually studying a language itself. Jakobson argues that poetics is an integral part of linguistics(1958, 63). Thus, the main research method of poetics is studying language through linguistics. As mentioned in 2.1, it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. And literariness is produced by certain permutation and combination of language. And Jakobson argues that, whereas most language is concerned with the transmission of ideas, the poetic function of language focuses on the ‘message’ for its own sake. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formalist scholars led by Jakobson believe that the intentional violation of conventions results in the variation of forms, and thus forms defamiliarization(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 8). The process by which readers gain understanding from reading and decoding these novel and inexplicable forms of language will produce poetic effects and aesthetic feelings(Shklovsky 1998, 16). In a short, analyzing poetic function of language in literary works is an indispensable method to appreciate literature from the perspective of poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Inverted sentences====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, people need to put part or all of the predicate verb before the subject in writing, which produces inverted sentences. There are two types of inversion. One is obligatory and the other is optional(Zhang Keding 2001, 19). The former is decided by grammar and the latter is mainly chosen by writers. This thesis will choose examples of optional inversion to study. The rhetorical functions of optionally inverted sentences can be divided into five categories, that are emphasizing, balancing sentence structure, connecting the preceding and the following, vivid description, and expressing emotions(Lu Yang 2008, 126). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emphasizing, vivid description, and expressing emotions are of vital importance for shaping characters and construction of plots. Therefore, an inverted sentence is a form closely connected with poetic function and poetic effect. In literary works, an inverted sentence is a way of defamiliarization. It uses inversion to achieve literariness by emphasizing some information or emotions to promote the development or shape characters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, “Where is your daughter?” “On the table stands she.” Here, it can be observed this inverted sentence is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is a marked and emotional sequence(Feng Zongxin, 2006: 30). Daughter is a message questioner has provided in the question. And the respondent gives the answer in an inverted sentence. In this situation, the respondent aims to emphasize the information about the location of the daughter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of sentence form is a writing skill that an author uses to carry specific messages. Readers need to take efforts to understand an inverted sentence itself and the specific meaning and message implicated by an author. And the poetic function of inverted sentences is of great significance to the realization of poetic effects of a text. It will be discussed in detail in the next chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Comparative Analysis of Translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, the phenomenon of suppressing forms has existed for a long time in both east and west. And in terms of translation methods, free translation prevails while literal translation is suppressed. Yang Bi’s translation is full of humor and smoothness. Her natural and expressive translation avoids translationese and removes the trace of interpretation and stiffness, which becomes a classic version of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation in China.(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, her inclination to free translation also causes some issues when studying her translation from the perspective of poetics. This point is also prominent in the translation of inverted sentences. After reading her translation, the researcher found that she cares less about sentence forms and usually changes sentence structures. In contrast to Yang Bi, Peng Changjiang adopts a different method to tackle inverted sentences. Actually, their translating styles and strategies are distinct. In the following sections, the author will discuss comparisons between their translation with examples in detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, it will mainly analyze the two versions’ arrangements of word order and sentence structure in translations of inverted sentences. And it will discuss the influences of their translations on poetic effects and poetic function through analyzing examples of inverted sentences. The researcher chooses five examples from Vanity Fair as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 Many a dun had she talked to, and turned away from her father’s door; many a tradesman had she coaxed and wheedled into good-humour, and into the granting of one meal more.(Thackeray 1994, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 她常常和逼债的人打交道，想法子打发他们回去。她有本领甜言蜜语的哄得那些做买卖的回心转意，再让她赊一顿饭吃。(1957, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 有不少逼债人上门，她跟他们周旋，把他们从家里劝走；有不少买卖人，她连哄带骗把他们哄得高兴，让她再赊一顿饭。(2005, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This text is excerpted from a paragraph that introduces Rebecca Sharp. The author’s language here is very subtle. Thackeray skillfully designs this text. He writes this sentence with Rebecca as the subject in the active voice, and he designs sentences as inverted ones, bringing objects of Rebecca's action to the beginning of sentences. It emphasizes the information about what she had dealt with. This form is a realization of defamiliarization. Readers need to make efforts to understand the complete meaning of this text under this form. (Zhang Keding 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This text shows us Sharp’s childhood. She had to deal with troubles and make a living when she was still a kid. Exercised by her hard life, she could tackle these. But it does not mean that she deserves this hard life. Therefore, Thackeray puts “many a dun” and “many a tradesman” forward to express Sharp’s passivity in her early life. She had no choice so she was active in actions and passive in acceptance. She seems to be at ease, but it is the life that makes her have no choice. Through this carefully designed sentence structure, the inverted sentence implicitly shows that Sharp lives in a poor and bad environment, while the active voice clearly states that she is smart and mature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These sentences realize their poetic effects and poetic function through this special form. It is necessary to pay attention to this form in order to retain the literariness of the source text. But in Yang Bi’s translation, she generally translates this text in a way that converts sentences to active voice and put the subject in front of the sentence. This omits some true meanings and important information about Sharp, which damages literariness. In contrast, Peng Changjiang uses amplification to retain the information of activity and passivity between character and environment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, he adds “上门” to show the passivity that Sharp has to face duns as a kid. And he also keeps the order of characters in this sentence, preserving poetic function of language and achieving poetic effects contained in the source text. There is a topic of Vanity Fair that we should notice. Thackeray writes this work with no fame to critically scrutinize the capitalist system and expose the darkness of the society at that time. Defamiliarization here has its underlying intention and message which should be focused on when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 So imprisoned and tortured was this gentle little heart, when in the month of March, Anno Domini 1815, Napoleon landed at Cannes, and Louis XVIII fled, and all Europe was in alarm, and the funds fell, and old John Sedley was ruined.(Thackeray 1994, 177)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这温柔的小女孩子感觉到烦恼和苦闷。那时正是公元一千八百十五年的三月里，拿破仑在加恩登陆，路易十八仓促逃难，整个欧洲人心惶惶，公债跌了价，约翰·赛特笠老头儿从此倾家荡产。(1957, 175)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这颗小小的温柔的心就是这样被禁锢，受煎熬。当时是公元一八一五年三月，拿破仑在戛纳登陆，路易十八逃亡，全欧洲惊恐不安，公债下跌，老约翰·塞德利破产。(2005, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence describes the situation when Amelia Sedley’s family is broke and she hasn’t get any response from her lover for a long time. Amelia was depressed, worried and distraught under the circumstances. Thackeray uses an inverted sentence here, putting her feelings at the beginning of the whole sentence to emphasize her anxiety and worry. In such a long sentence, the author put her experiences behind her feelings as a subordinate clause. This is a deliberate form that could highlight Amelia’s sufferings in soul and body because of these upheavals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, the two adjectives imprisoned and tortured should be focused on in order to express Sedley’s situation and feelings(Zhang Keding 2001, 22). In translations of the two versions, they realize the importance of the order of clauses and translate it in a similar form to the source text. However, when dealing with this inverted sentence, both of their translations change it to a theme-transition-rheme structure. The original one is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and carries poetic function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changing the sequence of components impairs its poetic function and poetic effects. The emotions in Chinese and English expressions are not equivalent. Besides, the lexicon of Sedley’s feelings used in Peng’s translation is closer to the source text than Yang Bi’s translation. Yang Bi uses a freer way of choosing words to show these feelings. Although they do not follow the original form, it can be forgivable. Because if they followed the structure, it would be translated like “太折磨了，太煎熬了，这颗幼小的心。”. This translation does not conform to Chinese grammatical norms, which breaks the cohesion of this sentence. In this case, translators need to find other methods to make up for the damage of poetic effects in process of changing structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 What humiliation and fury:what pangs of sickening rage,balked ambition and love;what wounds of outraged vanity, tenderness even, had this old worldling now to suffer under!(Thackeray 1994, 238)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 老头儿是个名利心极重的俗物，想到儿子这样的丢他的脸，气得发昏，只觉得一阵阵的怒气冒上来，彻骨的难过。他的野心和他对儿子的骨肉至情受了个大挫折。他的虚荣心，还有他的一点儿痴心，也遭到意想不到的打击。(1957, 234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation:这年老的世俗之徒，现在羞怒交加；野心受挫，爱心无着落，气得他发昏；虚荣心，甚至还有点温情，受到了粗暴的伤害，更使他心如刀绞。(2005, 254)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 24, which describes that old Osborne knows that his son wants to marry Sedley from Dobbin. The original sentence uses a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and emotive. Besides, when it comes to word order, normal word order is typical and unmarked while an inverted sentence is atypical and marked. From the perspective of poetics, an atypical and marked expression is defamiliarized contributing to foregrounding while typical and unmarked expression is contributing to backgrounding. Here, Thackeray uses defamiliarization to achieve poetic effects. Thackeray puts the old man's anger, pain, sufferings forward to emphasize his feelings. Character’s emotions are highlighted intuitively in this form of expression. (Zhang Keding 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regrettably, it is rare to see such a long inverted sentence in Chinese. So, Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both change this sentence into a theme-transition-rheme structure, which does damage to poetic function of the original. However, they adopt diverse translation strategies that produce different results. Yang Bi splits this sentence into three sentences that is different from Peng Changjiang’s translation. Although her translation may be more in line with Chinese reading habits, the defamiliarization of the original sentence has disappeared. Her splitting of the whole sentence also weakens the continuity and progression of emotion which largely impairs the poetic function of the original sentence. Nor does Peng Changjiang retain this rheme-transition-rheme structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a pity that differences between Chinese and English makes it difficult to put long clauses before a subject which will cause a logical problem. In Peng Changjiang’s version, his word order is almost the same as the source text, preserving the flavor and poetic effect of the original to the greatest extent. In addition to slightly changing the inverted sentence, Peng Changjiang still follows the original form, using short clauses to retain the continuity of emotion. Thus, the situation in the source text is vividly reproduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 Here, too, in this humble tenement, live care, and distrust, and dismay.(Thackeray 2003, 507)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这家子的生活是够清苦的，他们也有他们的烦恼和心事，也免不了互相猜忌。(1957, 498)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这儿，在这卑贱的屋子里，也有忧虑、猜疑和恐慌。(2005, 538)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 50, in which Amelia’s family sank into poverty and her life got stuck in trouble. At the beginning of this chapter, it tells the impoverished status of her family and lays the background for Amelia having to send her son away. This example is the first sentence of laying background which sets the tone of this chapter. There is no character in this sentence. which is narrated from the perspective of an objective bystander. And inversion here puts the family’s poverty in front and human feelings behind, which corresponds to the content of this chapter.(Zhang Keding 2001, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This arrangement implies to readers that care, distrust and dismay may be caused by the family’s humble status. Besides, the word “humble” is a quite agreeable and inoffensive depiction of their situation while this inverted sentence highlights their humble situation. Correspondingly, Amelia’s family is in deep poverty but still trying to maintain the vanity. As mentioned above, this inverted sentence means a lot for producing poetic effects. The writer uses this form to attract readers' attention to this chapter and create literariness combined with the content of this plot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both retained the original sequence, with the situation in the first place and emotions in the last. Yang Bi uses “这一家子”, “他们” and “他们的” to connect the whole sentence while Peng Changjiang uses “这儿” and “这”. Comparing the two translations, the latter is closer to the original sentence because it retains the design of no character. What’s more, there are progression and transition of background introduction in this sentence. “这儿” and “这” correspond with “here” and “this”, which retains progression and transition and poetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Conclusions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Thackeray’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a classic satirical novel, and sarcasm can be seen everywhere in this work. Inversion is a significant form to build this satirical tone. So, translators should make efforts to retain the poetic function and poetic effects of this satirical tone in inverted sentences. Through the discussion of examples in 3.1, it can be found that Peng Changjiang's translations of inverted sentences are more consistent with the form of the original text. Many of the emotions and writing skills contained in this inverted form are fully preserved in his translation.(Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 2015, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An inverted sentence is a typical example that shows literariness and usually carries an important message. In Vanity Fair, Thackeray uses a lot of inverted sentences to show characters’ personalities, situations and experiences, which is an impressive writing skill. This form has a significant influence on the story, which needs more attention to translate. Whereas, Yang Bi lived in a time when people criticized and suppressed formalism, that’s why her translation seems freer. Because of this, she lays emphasis on stories and diction while omits the power of form so that she does not translate inverted sentences with retaining main structures.(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 7) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the era that Peng Changjiang lives, influenced by Russian formalism, people realize the importance of form again. And it can be observed that he pays more attention to forms in his translation of inverted sentences. In his translations, he makes efforts to retain the original sentence structure. When translating according to the form does not conform to Chinese grammar, he will use similar forms to retain poetic effects contained in the original form as much as possible.(Wang Dongfeng, 2010, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation, the basic reason for a change of form is the difficulty of translation, that is, it is possible or necessary to change the form of the original text only when a translation with corresponding smoothness cannot be obtained without changing the form. Arbitrarily changing the form of the original text will destroy its poetic effect and author’s purposes. In this novel, William Thackeray vividly shapes many characters through his careful diction. His expression on the development of plots and delicate feelings of characters cannot be separated from forms.(Wang Dongfeng 2007, 48) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inversion is a sentence that changes the order and structure to emphasize a certain sentence component. Its distribution of information is designed by the author to promote the development of the plot. Therefore, a translator should conserve this inverted form as far as possible as long as it does not affect the readability of texts. When an inverted sentence form cannot be retained, we should also pay attention to keep the order of sentence components and structure of rheme and theme as much as possible. And how to deal with inversion properly and retain its poetic effects remains to be further studied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Summary===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is often said in Chinese literature that one has to grasp the content and forget the form. However, This is not always applicable to translation because forgetting forms may result in losing meanings. This thesis makes a comparative analysis of translations of Vanity Fair. Through discussion, it can be seen that forms deliberately chose by the author bear specific functions in this story of vanity. An inverted sentence designed with purposes is an important form that needs attention in translating, especially optional ones. They usually own a task to achieve poetic function.(Lu Yang 2008, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sometimes, translators change the original form in order to take care of readers’ language habits. Maybe it is not necessary. This kind of change may produce a good work but will also sacrifice literariness that an author designed on purpose. This does not mean that translators must follow exactly the same form without considering whether it conforms to the grammatical norms of the target language or not. Instead, it means translation should consider the influence of form on poetic function and poetic effect. What’s more, maybe literary writers don’t aim to make every reader understand the whole text. They may write to express feelings and thoughts to let readers explore and feel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators try to give an equivalent text without damage to forms, which can give readers opportunities to think about what contains in forms by themselves. When changing forms, translators may also ruin writers' emotions on characters or stories contained in forms, which will destroy literariness unconsciously. Literary translations should be more cautiously treated. Every detail may have a specific intention. Without literariness, literary works will lose their souls, and poetic effects on readers will also disappear. Nowadays, with converting attention on forms again, when translators try efforts to make a great translation, they maybe could think about paying some attention to formal correspondence to retain literariness.(Wang Dongfeng 2010,9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Jakobson,R. (1987). ''Language in Literature''[M],Cambridge,Massachusetts&amp;amp;London:The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Jakobson,R. (1973). Modern Russian poetry:Velimir Khlebnikov[A].In.E.J.Brown(ed.).''Major Soviet Writers:Essays in Criticism''. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Pilkington,A. (2000). ''Poetic Effects: A Relevance Theory Perspective'' . Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Shklovsky, V.(1998). Art as technique[A]. In Julie Rivkin &amp;amp;Michael Ryan(eds.). ''Literary Theory: An Anthology ''(2nd ed) [M].Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Feng Zongxin 封宗信.(2006). ''《现代语言学流派概论》'' [An Overview of Modern Linguistics]，北京大学出版社[Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Zhang Keding 张克定.(2001). 英语倒装句的语篇功能[Textual Functions of English Inversion from a Pragmatic Perspective] [J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)''[Journal of Foreign Languages],(05):18-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Lu Yang 卢杨.(2008). 浅谈英语倒装句的修辞功能[On Rhetorical Functions of English Inversion] [J].''合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of HeFei University of Technology(SocialSciences) ],22(06):126-128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Jakobson, Roman. Linguistics and Poetics[A]. in ''Selected Writings Ⅲ:Poetry of Grammar and Grammar of Poetry''[C]. Hague Mouton, 1958/198la.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2010). 形式的复活:从诗学的角度反思文学翻译[Resurgence of form: Reflection on literary Translation from a poetic perspective] [J].''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal],31(01):6-8,11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 支晓来,曾利沙.(2015). 讽刺口吻在修辞格中的体现——兼评《名利场》的两个中译本The expression of sarcasm in figures of speech: Comments on two Chinese translations of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''广东外语外贸大学学报'',26(02):90-93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Yin Boan 尹伯安.(2000). 重译贵在创新——《名利场》两种译本的评析Innovation Is the Key to Re-translation:An analysis of two versions of translation of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''山东师大外国语学院学报'',(04):79-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Thackeray,William.(2003). ''Vanity Fair''.[M] Wordsworth Editions Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Yang Bi 杨必.(1957). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Peng Changjiang 彭长江.(2005). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary,[M].Oxford University Press,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2007). 从诗学的角度看被动语态变译的功能亏损——《简·爱》中的一个案例分析Function Loss in Passive-active Reversal Concerning Material Processes in Literary Translation: A case study of a piece of translation from Jane Eyre from a poetic perspective[J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)'',(04):48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  赵晓燕  Zhao Xiaoyan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics-Based on the English version of Cong Cong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
There are great differences between Chinese and English languages. Especially the language of Chinese prose and its form, which have distinctive features, contains rich Chinese cultural characteristics, increasing the difficulties when translate Chinese prose into English. The paper mainly introduces the origins and development of translation aesthetics both in China and abroad, and some translation methods of Chinese prose. The author chooses the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as the representative work to study its translation methods and the way of aesthetics representation with the theory proposed by Liu Miqing, to draw a conclusion that the language features of Chinese prose could be manifested by means of translation aesthetics in the process of translation. By presenting the application of the translation aesthetics in prose translation, this paper is expected to help language learners have a deeper understanding of the translation methods in Chinese and English literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
中英语言存在较大差异。尤其是汉语散文的语言和形式特色鲜明，蕴含丰富的中国文化特色，使得汉语散文的英译难度加大。本文主要介绍了中外翻译美学的起源和发展以及一些汉语散文的翻译方法，并以张培基教授翻译的《匆匆》英译本为范本，运用刘宓庆教授提出的翻译美学理论，研究其中运用的翻译方法及审美再现的方式，由此得出结论在翻译的过程中借助翻译美学理论可以使汉语散文的语言特色得以体现。通过展示翻译美学在散文翻译中的应用，本文期望帮助语言学习者更深入地了解汉语及英语文学作品翻译的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese prose translation; translation aesthetics; ''Cong Cong'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文翻译；翻译美学；《匆匆》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature is an artistic way to express language. The Chinese prose, as one of the important literary genres, with its features that scrambled in appearance but united in spirit, is widely favored by many readers. ''Cong Cong'', as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, was written in 1922 when the May Fourth Movement was coming to an end. At that time, Zhu Ziqing taking the responsibility of literator, with beautiful language and refined structure, delicately described his resignation and plaint for time elapsing, and implied the reality that the young people felt confused about the future of the country. In the prose, Mr. Zhu’s reflection on time not only touched the youth at that time, but also alerted today’s readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “beauty” of the Chinese prose is the most important as well as the most difficult problem to solve in translation. As the integration of aesthetics and translation, translation aesthetics’ basic principles are used to analyze and explore aesthetic difficulties during the process of interlingual transfer, including the aesthetic constituents of aesthetic object (original text, translation text), the dynamic role of aesthetic subject (translators and readers), the connection of aesthetic subject and object, the types and means of aesthetic reproduction in translation and the standard of translation aesthetics, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetical process of Chinese prose translation is to coordinate the conflicts and incoherence which exist in different cultures when translating. People have accumulated much experience in national prose study in the past thousand years, but the study for Chinese prose translation still lagged behind, let alone the study by systematic theories or from the aesthetic orientation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exploring the Chinese prose translation with aesthetic theories, whichever from the view of theory or practice, both of them could be used for reference. Throughout the history of national translation theory development, it is not difficult to find that since ancient times, the traditional Chinese translation theory have reflected abundant aesthetic ideas. According to that, this paper takes the translation aesthetic theory proposed by Liu Miqing as the primary theoretical framework, to study and analyze the English version of ''Cong Cong'' translated by Zhang Peiji. Professor Zhang has devoted to the translation of Chinese modern prose for a long time, making significant contribution to the theory of the Chinese modern prose translation, especially to the translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paper mainly includes twelve parts. The first is the introduction which defines the study subject of the paper, proposing the study purpose and significance through summarizing predecessors’ studies; from the second to the fourth parts mainly introduce theoretical framework of the paper which was proposed by Mr. Liu Miqing, explaining the origins of Chinese translation aesthetics and some involved concepts in the paper such as aesthetic subjects and objects, regular and standard; and the following three parts simply focus on some methods in the process of Chinese prose translation, which mainly involve four methods: Literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing these methods this paper could make people realize the differences of translation methods and choose the proper way when translating; the eighth and the following three parts are based on the previous parts, according to the theories of translation aesthetics and methods, to analyze the translation beauty in ''Cong Cong'', its language, image and style beauty; the final part is the conclusion, through a large number of analysis getting a conclusion, to make it clear that the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be manifested during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation, and that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, therefore translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, the development of translation theory both at home and abroad has closely connected with aesthetics, for example, in the west, the famous “three principles of translation” proposed by Alexander Fraser Tytler; and Paul Valery, a great French translator, advocated that the technique of translation mostly depended on the translator’s aesthetic perception for the literature’s truth value; in China, when people translated the ancient Buddhist Scriptures, someone had proposed that, faithful translated texts lacked beauty, whereas beautiful translated texts lacked faithfulness. Yan Fu also put forward “faithfulness”, “expressiveness” and “elegance” these points in 1896 when translating ''Theory of Natural Selection''. [6](Yan Fu, 2010, 6) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation and aesthetics both have a long history of development, they were linked into one conception—Aesthetic-poetic translation for the first time in 1954 by an eminent American scholar, Joseph B. Casagrande. And Wang Zuoliang, a great Chinese scholar and translator, has proposed in Chinese Translation Standard that the translator should put aesthetics at the first place when translating, and leave translation standard behind, which also connected translation with aesthetics. [7](Wang Zuoliang, 1991, 113) And up until now, the connection existing between translation and aesthetics has been widely accepted in the field of translation, and the “translation aesthetics” has become a basic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between translation and aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
There are various definitions of translation. Oxford English Dictionary explains translation as—to turn from one language into another;[1] (Hornby, 1988, 2149) and the New Webster International Dictionary defines it as—to turn into one’s own or another language. [2](Gove, 1961, 1956) In Chinese dictionary Han Yu Da Ci Dian, “translation” is defined as—to express the meaning of one language by another language. [8](Luo Zhufeng, 1986, 2374) And Eugene A. Nida, the famous American translator has said, “translating consists of reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style”.[2] (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 12-24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these definitions, a conclusion can be made that translation is essentially a process of transforming language and words, so translation can be divided into interpreting and translating; with the development of science and technology, there are human translation and machine translation.[9] (Fang Mengzhi, 2004, 296) What is more, the translation of written language is also divided into two parts, non-literary translation and literary translation. Comparing with the translated texts of non-literary translation, that of literary translation embodies more uncertainty and diversity. Facing with so many options, how the translator makes a judgment and selects one text as the final version requires the translator has a standard for reference. The author believes that aesthetic analysis can be a feasible way in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although in China and the west, aesthetics has developed for a long time, it was not given the name until 1750 by a German philosopher Alexander Gottlieb Baumgarten. The definitions of aesthetics vary from scholars to scholars, especially in the west. The author selects one of them as the study foundation of this paper. The Basic Principles of Aesthetics written by Liu Shucheng has a relatively clear definition for aesthetics, which says that aesthetics is a branch of learning that deals with the general law of beauty and with the creation or appreciation of beauty; in detail, aesthetics studies the nature of beauty and its law, and the aesthetic connection of subject and object, art and reality, and the aesthetics experience. [10](Liu Shucheng, 2006, 9-20) Aesthetics can be divided into different parts according to its study objects, such as natural beauty, artistic beauty, linguistic beauty and social beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous part, translation is a process of transforming language and words and the aesthetics studies objects including language beauty, so ultimately, it is language that connects translation and aesthetics. As combining translation with aesthetics or taking the aesthetic theory into the translation and practice, a new subject is formed—translation aesthetics. Strictly speaking, translation aesthetics studies the nature and the law of translation beauty and the aesthetic relation between the translator and the original and translated text, and the aesthetic relation of translated text and the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the translator’s aesthetic experience. The process of translating is also the aesthetic activity; the translator could refer to the classification of aesthetic forms to analyze the aesthetic factors in the original text and translated text. Meanwhile, the translating process itself belongs to one of the aesthetic study objects, which includes the translator’s aesthetic experience, process, and judgment. Translating is a dynamic aesthetic and creative process which closely connects with the original text and translated text. The beginning of translation is the original text and the ending of translation is the translated text, while what the author is talking about is aesthetic translation or literary translation, that is to say, both the original and translated text contain many aesthetic factors, which demands more from translators.[11] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 46-51) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic thinking throughout the whole process of literary translation, plays an important role in faithfully expressing the idea of the original text, retaining the vivid language of the translated text and reproducing the style of the original text. So the translator needs to transfer the aesthetic factors in the original text into the translated text, whatever the presentational elements or non-presentational elements, which was proposed by Liu Miqing in the passage Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics published on the Chinese Translators Journal. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) The next part would be the illustration of Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Liu Miqing’s thought in translation aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Liu’s aesthetic theory mainly includes the translation aesthetics’ category and tasks, its aesthetic subject and object, and the general law of translation aesthetics. In the paper, the writer will give a brief introduction to the translation aesthetic subject and object and its general law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics, Professor Liu Miqing puts forward that the aesthetic subject is the translator.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) He thinks that if the translator wants to represent the beauty of the original text, the aesthetic constituents of the original text must connect with the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject, i.e. the translator. And the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject includes three aspects, literary ability, aesthetic sense and aesthetic experience. Literary ability as the most basic requirement enlightens people’s aesthetic sense. A translator with higher literary ability will have better sense and reproducibility for the beauty of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And aesthetic sense means the ability to sense beauty and the sensibility for beauty, which usually stem from the intuition. If a translator has high literary ability that could deepen his aesthetic sense, in such way, he could possess the relatively high level of aesthetics and could put this ability into the translating practice, to optimize the aesthetic sense. Aesthetic experience is the aesthetic perception and cognition produced by repeating aesthetic activities. Practice makes perfect, abundant aesthetic experience could bring out the best of the aesthetic ability of the aesthetic subject. A translator without enough aesthetic experience, even if he has high literary ability, facing with a beautiful original text, he could not optimize his aesthetic ability. The aesthetic subject must possess three abilities at the same time, so that he could manifest the beauty of the original text in the greatest extend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is self-evident that the aesthetic object of translation is the original text. Professor Liu proposes that judging the beauty of the original text involves the aesthetic values, and the basis of judging the aesthetic values of the original text is its aesthetic constituents, in other words is the aesthetic elements which compose the features of the original text. Meanwhile, Liu Miqing puts forward two types of aesthetic elements, one is the “aesthetic presentation” elements and the other is the “non-presentational elements”.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic presentation element in the original text is the beauty in its language form, including the phonetic beauty, which is called the formal beauty of the matter in aesthetics. It normally could be felt directly and be reflected through human’s vision and hearing. For example, a beautiful prose could give people the feeling of beauty through its language, rhythm or phonology. The non-presentational elements, contrasting with the presentational elements, have not direct connection with the language form of the original text. It is usually not intuitionistic and “uncountable” as it often cannot be expressed by words, sentences or texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic constituents of the language form usually can be counted, for instance, the number of parallel sentences, rhetorical devices or alliterations all are numerable; while not the non-presentational elements. It is impossible to quantify the features of an article, such as its artistic conception, charm, and linguistic modality. However, these elements are crucial for the aesthetic values of an article. Although they are not given specific language form or material form, they could be sensed. With this point, Professor Liu describes that as “nonquantitative obscure collection” in translation aesthetics. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 21) Its core is the obscurity, and through the following Professor Zhang’s translated text people could sense the obscurity clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing points out that the translation aesthetic experience often goes through the following steps: the cognition for the aesthetic constituents of the aesthetic objects; the conversion of aesthetic cognition; the modifying for the result of conversion; the representation of the result of modifying. In summary, cognition, conversion, modifying and representation these four steps are included.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Methods of Chinese Prose===&lt;br /&gt;
Prose is a lively and dexterous literary form, whose structure is flexible and language form is free from the constraint of rhythm. A beautiful prose requests refined language, thoughtful thinking and clear theme, which could give people a beautiful sense. While the prose translation, no matter from English to Chinese or from Chinese to English, is difficult works for all translators. Prose translation is an aesthetic practice, not only requiring the translator to convey the form beauty in the original text, but also to convey the content and style beauty, to achieve the harmony between the original text and the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Many great translators at home and abroad have put forward various translation theories or methods. In this paper, the author will resort to some prominent theories or methods to illustrate the translation of the Chinese prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
It has a long debate on literal and free translation, which mainly argues about the definition of literal and free translation, or which one should be used in the process of translating; these debates put the literal translation and free translation on an opposite position. [14](Ye Zinan, 2001, 5-8) Some people advocating the literal translation think that the literal translation should not add or reduce any words, by doing so, the meaning and information of the original text could be maintained accurately, while the free translation is on the contrary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Others supporting free translation maintain that many translated texts translated literally, are not only text rigid, but also difficult to read and understand. The author thinks that there are two reasons leading to this circumstance. One is that there is great difference between Chinese and English. Facing with this situation, the translator often confronts with two options: a sentence can be translated both literally and freely, at this point, different people have different attitudes toward these two methods, so the disputes appear; and the other is different people have different definitions for literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of translation development, and during the process, many great translation masters have appeared, such as Xuan Zang in Tang Dynasty and Yan Fu in modern time, whose achievements all have exerted great influence on the development of translation methods in China. The debates between literal and free translation started from the process of translating Buddhist scriptures when, Dao An, a famous monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, who advocated the literal translation, worried that free translation would destroy the information in the original text; while at the same period, Kumārajīva, a monk and translator who came from the Kingdom of Kucha, can not only be able to speak Sanskrit but also to understand Chinese language, thinking that it is necessary to add or dele some contents in order to convey the meaning of the original text better. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This debate went down to the period of Xuan Zang, who did not clearly state whether he supported literal or free translation. Generally, people titled his methods as “new translation”, in other words, using these two methods at the same time in a proper way. When dealing with different contexts, he applied adding, reducing and some other methods to reserve the meaning and spirit of the original text, which made a perfect combination between literal and free translation. Although until today there are still some disputes about literal and free translation, people have come to a consensus that both of them as the basic translation methods, aiming at conveying the information of the original text to the target language in a loyal way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is wrong to say which one of them is good or bad. And with the development of China’s translation theories, the definitions of literal and free translation have been improved a lot. Generally speaking, literal translation means that the language form of the original text should be maintained as much as possible as well as its words, sentence structure or rhetorical device, meanwhile the translated text is required to be fluent and easy to understand and must be loyal to the original text; and the free translation starts from the meaning of the original text, not only requiring about clearly expressing the literal meaning of the original text, but its implication conveyed to the reader and loyal to the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of two terms can be traced back to the speech On the Different Methods of Translation delivered by a German ideologist Schleiermacher, who thought that translation had two methods, one was that the translator “leaves the author in peace as much as possible, and moves the reader toward him” ; and the other is that “the translator leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author toward him”, but he did not give the two methods a specific name. [4](Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004, 43-60) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the Dictionary of Translation Studies published in 1997, edited by Mark Shuttleworth and Moira Cowie, thought that Venuti was the first person who concluded these two methods in 1995 with two terms “domestication and foreignization”. As the extending of literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization break up the constraint of language factors. The literal and free translation mainly focus on the language level, while the domestication and foreignization mainly refer to the cultural level. The literal and free translations are translation methods while the domestication and foreignization are translation strategies. Although they have something in common, the distinct differences still exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, as the representative of domestication, he proposed “functional equivalence” in his book The Theory and Practice of Translation. In this book, he wrote that “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the messages in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language”, which indirectly expressed the key points of the domestication, that is focusing on the target language, making readers have the same feeling or responding to the original text readers. [3](Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Venuti who advocated foreignization, thought the term domestication has some negative connotations, for it lost the features of the original language during the process of translation, which restricted the development of cultural diversity. [5](Venuti, 2004, 16-17) Contrary to the domestication, foreignization advocates to focus on the source language, maintain the exotic features and style of the original language. Just like literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization are contrary as well as complementary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, choosing a proper way in translation people should consider some factors, for example the author’s intention, the translating purpose and the level and demands of readers. And in the process of translating, a translated text is not completely confined within domestication or foreignization, but the translator always takes two or more methods unconsciously. Considering the translating purpose of the literature, the two translation methods are often used in the same text at the same time. It is not difficult to find that all great translated texts use these two methods together under the precondition that the content of the original text could be expressed accurately rather than just simply choose one of them and use it singly in the whole text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Aesthetics in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is an important branch in translation system, which is widely used to translate poems, prose and fictions. Cong Cong, as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, is always appreciated for its beautiful language, vivid image and profound thinking. Chinese prose and English prose are quite different, which makes the translation of Chinese prose difficult. Professor Zhang Peiji has worked a long time on the translation of Chinese prose. His translation methods and theories provide good references. This part the author mainly takes the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as an example, using Professor Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods and aesthetic representation in ''Cong Cong.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Cong Cong'' was a masterpiece written by Zhu Ziqing, a famous Chinese prose master, on March 28, 1922 and was published on April 11 in the same year. It is a prose about sighing for the elapsing time and warning people to value the time, and is the representative work in the period of May Fourth Movement.The first special point of the prose lies in that Zhu simultaneously used three different personal pronouns: you, I and he. [15](Xue Gongping, 2008, 229) “You” in this prose, is the person whom the author is talking with; is the interlocutor communicating with “me”; people can also call “you” as a fictitious friend. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the first paragraph of the prose, the author expressed his feeling of treasuring time and nostalgia for the passing time through rhetorical questions like “I” asking “you” why the time goes by never to return.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 55-60) And in the middle of the prose, the author called the time as “he”, to describe the elapsing of time, expressing “my” abashed and anxious feeling about the passing time. Through using the three personal pronouns the prose described the time and sighed for its elapsing, making readers have a feeling of familiarity as well as vitalize the time and the years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most artistic feature in the prose is the sensual description for the elapsing of time. In order to emphasize the hasty sense of “the time” as an alive object, the author applied both personification and parallelism, to give the time human’s emotion, character and temperament. In the first sentence of the prose, Zhu used parallelism to attract readers’ attention, leading them immerse in the beautiful poetry; and next put forward four questions without answers. In this way, people can clearly realize that the time is invisible and irreversible, which make them feel lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetics representation in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
The author is very fond of the English version of modern Chinese prose translated by Zhang Peiji, always willing to study the beauty of his translated text. Cong Cong also is one of the author’s favorite Chinese proses, whose language style attracts the author a lot. These translation methods used by Professor Zhang in Cong Cong completely reflect the application of translation aesthetics in prose translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So in order to learn more about the technique of Chinese prose translation, the idea that using translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods applied by Zhang Peiji was produced. According to the previous parts, the aesthetic subject is the translator, i.e. Professor Zhang Peiji, who is proficient enough in the field of prose translation, and possesses high level of literary ability and abundant aesthetic experience. Therefore it is unnecessary to pay much attention to the aesthetic subject. In this chapter, the author mainly focuses on the aesthetic object, i.e. the prose, to analyze the beauty of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in language===&lt;br /&gt;
The language beauty firstly is reflected by rhyme beauty. Rhyme is one of the basic aesthetic units, and is the important element to make the language beautiful. In the original text, there are many rhymes, and Professor Zhang’s approach toward the rhyme beauty is worth learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 那是谁？又藏在何处呢？&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But who could it be and where could he hide them? [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the rhetorical question, the author expressed his anxiety about the elapsing of time. Professor Zhang applied the alliteration to convey the emotion of the author, which makes reader feel neatly and read fluently, reaching the translating goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And secondly the language beauty is shown by the words beauty. In translation, choosing proper words is crucial for the quality of the translated text, because the English language and the Chinese language have some differences. Paying attention to the cultural differences is also a process to pursue the correspondence in aesthetics. However, it is difficult to choose the proper words sometimes, especially in literature translation. That is to say, in the prose translation, people must select the words with aesthetic values, to reach the standard of “elegance”. Professor Zhang chose the words exquisitely in the translated text, which showed the beauty of the words. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①“我不知道他们给了我多少日子” &lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: I don’t know how many days I am entitled to altogether.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
“给了” was translated into “entitled to”. “Entitled” is a quite formal word, which means to give someone the official right to do or have something. By using this word, Professor Zhang fully expressed the passive and resigned feeling of the author, achieving the aesthetic effect of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②“但我的手确乎是渐渐空虚了”&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But my quota of them is undoubtedly wearing away. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence Professor Zhang used the free translation. “Quota of them” means a certain amount of days or my allotted span, which conveys the anxious and uneasy feeling of the author in a vivid and delicate way, and also can be easily understood by the readers of the target language. And in this sentence, the translator chose the free translation. For the difference between English and Chinese, it is not suitable to translate directly. And from the aesthetic perspective to analyze, it is the process of pursuing corresponding and rebuilding the beauty of the original text. If the translator chose imitation to translate the sentence, not only the meaning but the beauty would lose and may cause misunderstanding as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, language beauty especially can be reflected by the rhetoric beauty. In this prose, parallelism was the most used device, second was the metaphor and personification. For all these rhetorical devices, Professor Zhang resorted to all of them in the translated text. That is to say, for rhetorical devices of the original text, Zhang used the literal translation in the translated text, in other words, Professor Zhang retained the rhetoric beauty of the original text. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 燕子去了，有再来的时候；杨柳枯了，有再青的时候；桃花谢了，有再开的时候.&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: If swallows go away, they will come back again. If willows wither, they will turn green again. If peaches shed their blossoms, they will flower again. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text had three parallel sentences, with bright and neat rhyme, arousing readers’ interests and helping them to catch the theme of the prose quickly. The translated text, which retained the sentence pattern of the original text, also adopted parallelism, making the translated text as fluent as the running water and conveying to the readers the same feeling as the original text. It also can be called “corresponding”, which could retain the formal beauty of the original text and avoid the loss of aesthetic values. What is more, another highlight in the translated text was “if” at the beginning of every sentence, which reminded readers of the famous verse written by Shelley—If Winter comes, can Spring be far away. That is the translator’s masterly design, taking these cultural differences into account and guaranteeing the readability of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in image===&lt;br /&gt;
Image is the indispensable elements in Chinese literature, using which in an ingenious way can make readers resonate with the author. In Cong Cong, the author applied rich images to express his feelings, of course, these images, without exception, were carefully translated in the translated text. For example, “swallows”, “willows” and “peaches” represented the changing seasons and the elapsing time; “a drop of water falling off a needle point”, “the sun edging away”, “the wisps of smoke and the thin mists” all these specific images were retained in the translated text to express the abstract philosophy, making the same influence on the target language readers’ emotion as the original text on the source language readers, and representing the aesthetic values of the original text. Professor Zhang still used the literal translation to translate these images, through imitation, or accurately speaking, through the corresponding, representing them to achieve the “functional equivalence”.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in style===&lt;br /&gt;
The style of the prose Cong Cong is very distinct. Firstly, it had sophisticated structure and distinct systems; secondly, its words were pretty and meaningful, with plain and concise features; thirdly, the emotion of the author was blended into the scene in this prose. And the most prominent feature of the prose was its language style. Throughout the whole prose, the author adopted the colloquial language such as tell “me”, “you”, “he”, “wash hands”, “rice bowl”, “have meal”, “lost in reverie” to describe vividly the elapsing of time and the helpless feeling of the author, which made the prose close to life and easy to understand and accept.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60) Professor Zhang Peiji adopting literal translation and free translation together and focusing on the domestication, by imitating and rebuilding, properly reproduced the style of the prose in translated text, which is absolutely a good example to learn Chinese prose translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature as a cultural symbol of a country plays an important role in cultural communication, and literature translation as an important branch of translatology, especially prose translation, should be paid more attention. Prose translation as an art, involving form and content these two aspects, and for most translators, it is a challenging task. The translator must pay attention to both aspects, which not only requires the high literary ability, but also the sensitive aesthetic ability. Only by choosing the proper translation methods, can the author create the aesthetic values of the prose translation. What is more, the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be represented during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation. Meanwhile, now that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Hornby, Albert Sidney. Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary [M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1988, 2149.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gove, Philip Badcock. New Webster International Dictionary [M]. Springfield: Merriam Webster, 1961, 1956.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Nida, Eugene A &amp;amp; Taber, Charles R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leiden: Brill, 1969, 12-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Shuttleworth, Mark &amp;amp; Cowie, Moira. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 43-60.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 16-17.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 严复. 天演论[M]. 北京: 中国画报出版社. 2010, 6.&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 王佐良. 论新开端[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社. 1991, 113.&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 罗竹风. 汉语大词典[M]. 上海: 汉语大词典出版社. 1986, 2374.&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 方梦之. 译学词典[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 296.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘叔成. 美学基本原理[M]. 上海: 上海人民出版社. 2006, 9-20.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学概述[J]. 外国语. 1986, 2: 46-51.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘宓庆. 翻译美学基本理论构想[J]. 中国翻译. 1986, 4: 19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学导论[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司. 2005, 157.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 叶子南. 高级英汉翻译理论与实践[M]. 北京: 清华大学出版社. 2001, 5-8.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 薛功平. 朱自清散文《匆匆》赏析[J]. 科教文汇. 2008, 7: 229.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 张培基. 英译中国现代散文（一）[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2007, 55-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:25, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the translations of Cosmetic Trademarks from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  张琪  Zhang Qi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Ba Jin's Translation of Oscar Wilde's Fairy Tales from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  周园曲  Zhou Yuanqu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde, as a leading figure in the Aesthetic Movement, was famous for his ornate words and sharp wit. His fairy tales embodies and exhibits his aesthetic ideal. Until now, his two collections of fairy tales The Happy Prince and Other Tales as well as A House of Pomegranates still receive popularity around the world. And one of the most favored translation editions of Wilde’s fairy tales in China was written by Ba Jin. This thesis is aimed to analyze from the perspective of translation aesthetics what Ba Jin did to make the representation of beauty possible. This thesis includes three chapters. In Chapter One, the author introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics, and Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics to provide theoretical support for the rest part of the thesis. In Chapter Two, the author explores from the aspect of translation aesthetic subject what aesthetic conditions Ba Jin possessed to let him reproduce the beauty in the original work. In Chapter Three, the author analyzes Ba Jin's translation from four levels including sound, diction, image and style to see what translation skills he used and what translation theories he held to make it possible to reproduce the beauty in the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through analysis, the author finds that a literary translation of high quality should not only deliver the logic information but also reproduce similar aesthetic feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin; Oscar Wilde; Fairy tales; Translation aesthetics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为美学运动的代表人物，奥斯卡·王尔德的语言优美华丽，风趣机智，而他创作的童话作品则被认为是其美学思想的最佳载体。直到今天，他的两部童话集《快乐王子》和《石榴之家》依然在世界范围内广受欢迎，而巴金先生的王尔德童话译本则是国内最为推崇的译本之一。本篇论文旨在从翻译美学的角度分析巴金是如何在其译文中再现了原作中的美。本篇论文包括三个章节：第一章介绍了翻译美学的定义、其发展历史以及刘宓庆的翻译美学理论，旨在为后文的论述提供理论铺垫。第二章从翻译审美主体的角度探索了巴金重现原作美所具备的审美条件。第三章作者从音乐美、词汇美、意境美和风格美四个角度，举例对比分析了原文和巴金译文，总结了巴金再现原文美的翻译技巧和翻译思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过对巴金的王尔德童话译本的分析，作者发现，一篇高质量的文学作品译文不仅要传达原文的基本逻辑信息，还要能为译文读者重现与原文作品相似的美的感受。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
巴金  奥斯卡·王尔德  童话  翻译美学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fairy tales by Oscar Wilde, like his other works, exhibited his great talent for language. The Happy Prince and Other Stories published in 1888 and A House of Pomegranates in 1891 collected nine fairy tales. All of them were of musical tone and ornate words, creating indescribable beauty of tragedy. The stories sparkling with poetic beauty and wisdom received favor all over the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, Wilde’s fairy tales were first translated in 1909. Zhou Zuoren and Lu Xun translated The Happy Prince to classical Chinese and published it in a book named Other Land (《域外小说集》).Although the book didn’t sell well, it introduced Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales to China. In 1920s, more translations of the fairy tales were seen in various books and magazines. Mu Mutian in 1922 translated five stories. In the year of 1933, You Baolong translated seven stories of Wilde’s fairy tales. In 1946, Mu Mutian made a complete translation of Wilde’s nine stories. Among all of the Chinese translations, one of the most influential editions was translated by Ba Jin. His translation was firstly published in 1947 and revised and reprinted twice respectively in 1957 and 1980. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In CNKI, 157 essays conduct research on Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. And the study object of twenty essays is the translation of Oscar Wilde’s stories. Among them seventeen essays covered Ba Jin's translation. Scholars often conduct their research on the following angles: the influence of translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales in China; translator’s subjectivity; reception aesthetics; translation of children’s literature; translation aesthetics. There are three theses adopting an aesthetic view to study Ba Jin's translation of Wilde’s fairy tales. Lin Lin (2007) compared the aesthetic features of the original work and Ba Jin's translation from an aesthetic perspective. Liu Xiaoyin (2012) used Mao Ronggui's theory of translation aesthetics to analyze the aesthetic elements in Ba Jin's translation. Yang Liqiu (2016: Ⅴ) in 2016 built a Excel database to make a textual analysis of the 1981 version of Kuai Le Wang Zi Ji in a systematic manner from lexical, syntactical and discourse levels. Their study on Ba Jin's translation of Oscar Wilde’s works provide guidance for this thesis and the future studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is indisputable that Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales read like poetry. Since Ba Jin's translation is one of the most favored translation editions in China, it must have rendered similar aesthetic beauty to its Chinese readers. Therefore, a question arises: how did he convey the same aesthetic effect in his translation? Translation aesthetics provides an appropriate angle for studying this issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this thesis there are three chapters. Chapter One introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics. Because Liu Miqing systematically expounded a series of issues of translation aesthetics and raised translation aesthetics to a new height, Chapter One also introduces his theory about translation aesthetics so as to provide theoretical support for the discussion in this thesis. Meanwhile, the author also wishes that the introduction of translation aesthetics could interest more people in the study of this field. In Chapter Two, the author discussed from the translator himself what aesthetic conditions he had to transfer the beauty of the original text. In Chapter Three, the author analyzed from four levels including sound, diction, image and style to appreciate Ba Jin's transfer of beauty in Wilde Oscar’s fairy tales.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better analyze Ba Jin's translation work from the perspective of translation aesthetics, in the following part, the author introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics and Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Definition of Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Dictionary of Translation Studies, Fang Mengzhi's defines translation aesthetics as follows: to discuss the special influence of aesthetics on translation; to explore translation’s aesthetic origin; to apply an aesthetic view to learn about the scientific and artistic attributes of translation; applying basic principles of aesthetics to set up different aesthetical criteria for different text styles in translation, and to analyze, interpret and solve the problems concerning aesthetics in the process of transferring language. (Fang，2004: 296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Development of Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is fundamentally related to traditional Chinese translation theories. Meanwhile it makes efforts to turn them into modern translation theories by absorption of western translation studies and application of theories of aesthetics. After tens of years of contribution made by the scholars, it has become one of the main frameworks of China’s translation theory, with interdisciplinary features and distinctive Chinese characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly all of the traditional Chinese translation theories are rooted in philosophy-aesthetics. Zhi Qian, the ancient famous Buddhist scripture translator, held that rhetoric was not needed, which was influenced by Lao Zi's aesthetic idea “Truthful word may not be beautiful, while beautiful words may not be truthful.”(信言不美，美言不信) “Truthful words” and “beautiful words” are actually corresponding to “zhi”(质) and “wen”(文) respectively, the oldest and longest-lasting aesthetic proposition in China. Although in Zhi Qian’s time, “zhi” defeated “wen” as the winner, “zhi” and “wen” were coordinated in the later history. Most of the scholars came to agreement that an excellent prose or poem shouldn’t ignore neither content or diction. Influenced by traditional aesthetics, keeping balance between “wen” and “zhi” became the mainstream of Chinese traditional translation theory. When the modern times began, other important translation theories emerged. Yan Fu put forward “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. Fu Lei’ set forth “being alike in spirit”. Qian Zhongshu came up with “sublimation”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1960s and 1970s, however, the progress of traditional Chinese translation theories went to a grinding halt. In 1980s, Chinese translation studies began to learn from western translation theories, such as skopos theory, deconstructive translation theory, feminist translation theory and so on and so forth. Some of them contributed directly to translation practice and others attempted to interpret the hidden factors influencing or manipulating the translation activities. As the focus of Chinese translation studies is mostly on the western translation theories, some scholars stressed that Chinese translation studies might lose our own voice in the field of international translation studies. They advocated turning back to traditional translation theories and put forward a new translation theory with distinctive Chinese characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this context, an increasingly number of scholars bend their mind to translation aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparative Aesthetics of Literary Translation by Xi Yongji in 1992 is the embryo of translation aesthetics. Following the artistic rule, Xi Yongji showed a positive attitude to the artistic and aesthetic value of the original and target text. He used plentiful examples of comparative literature to make an analysis of the influence of aesthetic factors of literary works on the choice of the translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetic Linguistics by Qian Guanlian in 1993 lays a linguistic foundation for translation aesthetics. Aesthetic linguistics applies aesthetic approach to study language and endeavors to provide a theoretical explanation for the aesthetic issues in language. &lt;br /&gt;
An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics by Liu Miqing in 2005 built a theoretical framework of translation aesthetics. His theories will be elaborated in the next section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Qiuxia's Aesthetics Progression in Literary Translation: Image-G Actualization in 2002 is an important theoretical achievement. Jiang in her book explored the influence and aesthetic effect of Gestalt image had on literary translation from an aesthetic perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Ronggui's Translation Aesthetics in 2005 is the first book that directly uses “translation aesthetics” as its title. The book made an aesthetic comparison of sounds, forms, meanings, sentences and words, and put forward different methods in translation practice. An aesthetic view permeated his discussion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Liu Miqing's Theory about Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics stands as a milestone in the development of translation aesthetics. Because of his dedication to this field, translation aesthetics becomes one of the main frameworks of China’s translation theory, making China’s translation theory distinctive from the model of western translation theory. (Mao, 2005:9) The following part will introduce his main ideas on translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics published in 2005, his views on translation aesthetics are elaborated systematically. &lt;br /&gt;
It explores the aesthetic origin of translation. The writer introduces the history of western and Chinese translation theory. It could be concluded from his book that firstly both of the Chinese and western translation studies are linked to aesthetics from their very beginning; secondly, aesthetics has played a much more active role in the history of Chinese translation theories than it has done in western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
Two notions in aesthetic translations are put forward. One is translation aesthetic object (TAO) and the other is translation aesthetic subject (TAS). TAO is the original text. Its beauty depends on its aesthetic value. The aesthetic value is analyzed from aesthetic constituents. Liu Miqing divides aesthetic constituents into two systems. The sound beauty, character beauty, word beauty and sentence beauty are included in the formal system. The mood and tone of the original text and the images and symbols in it are incorporated in the informal system. The latter system is also called the fuzzy sets. Correspondingly, TAS refers to the translator. Two basic attributes of TAS are the original text’s objective conditioning on it and more importantly its own subjective dynamics. TAS is constrained by the translatability of the original text’s formal and informal beauty, the cultural differences of two languages and the time-space difference of art appreciation. The subjective dynamics of TAS includes the translator’s capability, aesthetic feeling, knowledge, and tenacity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The writer also explores the system of aesthetic consciousness in translation. The cognitive schema of aesthetic translation is put forward. It includes four levels, which are perception, imagination, understanding and representation. And the general rule of representation is followed as comprehension, transformation, improvement and representation. “Imagination” and “empathy” are regarded to be important for the representation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Ba Jin as Translation Aesthetic Subject of Oscar Wide’s Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it has been discussed in the Chapter One, translation aesthetic subject is the translator. According to Liu Miqing, a beautiful translation depends on two factors, which are the aesthetic constituents of the TAO and the aesthetic conditions of the TAS. Only when the two factors interact with each other, can the translation work fully reproduce the beauty of the original work. (Liu, 1986: 20) Hence, the aesthetic conditions of the TAS are of great importance. Without it, the aesthetic representation would become impossible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation aesthetics, the aesthetic conditions of the TAS incorporated the translator’s cultural literacy as well as his/her aesthetic consciousness and experience. Therefore, the purpose of this chapter is to discuss from the perspective of TAS how Ba Jin's translation fully conveyed beauty of the Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. The discussion will include two parts: (1) the translator’s cultural literacy and (2) his aesthetic consciousness and experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ba Jin's Cultural Literacy====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Miqing, TAS’ cultural literacy serves as the most basic condition in aesthetic translation activity. It lays foundation for aesthetic consciousness and without it, a translator would become color-blind even though he is in a colorful world of translation. (Liu, 1986: 21) For translators, cultural literacy is like an indispensable pair of spectacles to survey the beauty of a text. As for Ba Jin, he did possess a pair of very sophisticated glasses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was undoubtedly a literary master of the twentieth century, although he often said that “I was no litterateur”. (Ba, 2003: 443) In 1904, he was born in a large gentry family. From his grandfather to his father, they were all government officials. With a well-educated family background, his language learning started early. At the age of five, he was already learning Essence of Classical Chinese (《古文观止》). This childhood experience equipped him with solid language capability of Chinese. From 1920 to 1922, he was a student in Chengdu Foreign Language Specialist School, where he exposed himself to as much western literature and sociological works as possible. It was in this school that Ba Jin learned English and completed his first translation work, the English edition of The Signal. In 1929, he came back from France to China. More excellent work of his came out, such as “Torrents Trilogy” (namely Family, Spring and Autumn) and “Love Trilogy” (namely Fog, Rain and Electricity). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although his student life came to an end when he returned to China, he didn’t stop learning. Learning was something that accompanied all his life. He learned from books and learned from life. School and book were not the only source of one’s cultural literacy. Going out of campus and being in that chaotic age, he witnessed people’s suffering and he himself went through ups and downs. His understanding of life was deepened and his sympathy for the masses was aroused. The pursuit of truth, goodness and humanitarianism became life of his works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, knowledge acquired from books and life experience together constituted Ba Jin's cultural literacy. A good command of Chinese and English and his rich life experience enabled him to have abundant cultural literacy, which played a fundamental role in his comprehension and reproduction of the beauty in Oscar Wilde’s works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ba Jin's Aesthetic Consciousness and Experience====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Ba Jin's aesthetic consciousness and experience are discussed, it is of necessity to clarify the definition of aesthetic consciousness and experience. In translation aesthetics, aesthetic consciousness refers to the translator’s sensitivity to beauty in the original text. It is usually got from intuition, but for a translator with a high level of cultural literacy, this sensitivity can be deepened. As for aesthetic experience, it refers to accumulated aesthetic sensation acquired from repetitive aesthetic activities. (Liu, 1986: 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin's translation thoughts were scattered in the postscript, prologue or epilogue to his translation work. In this Chapter, his aesthetic consciousness and experience will be discussed based on the above sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among Ba Jin's translation works, the most favored are his Russian translation works and his translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. Why did these translation works possess high quality and receive widespread popularity? In the author’s opinion, it has something to do with Ba Jin's choice of works to translate. In his epilogue to Collection of Ba Jin's Translation Works he said, “I only introduce the work I like.” In fact, one common theme of his translation of Russian works and Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales was that they both accused the capitalists of oppressing the proletariat, which was exactly what Ba Jin would like to criticize. Most people are sensitive to words, pictures, or music that could resonate with them. In this aspect, Ba Jin was no exception. He showed great sensitivity to the words that had deep sympathy for ordinary people. “In my first novel Perishing （《灭亡》）, I quoted conversations from Signal. Thirty years later, I translated it with the same excitement. I love it more than I love my own works. In it, I find my own thoughts and feelings.” (Ba, 2003: 445) For Ba Jin, he was sensitive to the words in the original work as he was to his own works. Hence, he had the aesthetic consciousness he needed to translate others’ works. He was ready for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most people know Ba Jin as a marvelous writer. What is less well-known is that he is also an outstanding translator. Cao Ying, a famous translator of Russian literary works, commented, “Ba Jin's translation was vivid and loyal to the original text. No one can top him in translation of Gorky’s short stories.” Gao Mang also said that Ba Jin’s language was beautiful and conveyed the lingering charm of the original text. (Wang, 2007: 20) In fact, the quality of Ba Jin's translation works was no inferior to his original works and the characters of the foreign works he translated amounted to over three million characters. He translated novels, fairy tales, prose writings and etc. Through a lot of translation practices, Ba Jin accumulated rich aesthetic experience, which could be found in his epilogues or prologues. One piece of aesthetic experience of his could be concluded as comprehension. “When I like an article, I always try to have a deeper understanding of it. I read it over and over again and constantly think about it. After I understand it, I want to use my words to express the writer’s ideas.” (Ba, 2003: 443) One characteristic of Ba Jin's translation was his loyalty to the original work, which must benefit a lot from his effort to fully comprehend the original work. It is worth mentioning here that Ba Jin's comprehension was more than the understanding the aesthetic constituents of the TAO, he endeavored to empathize. When he translated Chekhov’s works, he said “The difficulty is to properly show the truly benevolent heart of the writer. If the translator couldn’t understand that heart and fails to show it to the reader, what’s the point of the translation?” (Ba, 1991: 3) When faced with the issue of literal translation or free translation, Ba Jin held that a good translator shouldn’t be constrained by the question of choosing only one method of the two, but to consider which one could better help himself/herself to reproduce the artistic conception. Artistic conception was highly valued be Ba Jin. In his postscript to Stories on the Prairie (《草原集》), he (2003: 248) mentioned twice that “I fear that I would ruin the whole artistic conception.” From above, it could be concluded that in Ba Jin's aesthetic experience, faithfulness and artistic conception were worth much attention. The latter is exactly corresponding to the fuzzy sets of TAO in translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Aesthetic Features in Ba Jin's Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter Two has talked about from the perspective of TAS how Ba Jin's translation fully conveyed beauty of the Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. It made an analysis of the aesthetic conditions Ba Jin possessed. Thus, in this chapter, the author is going to look at the result of Ba Jin's translation to appreciate his transfer of beauty from Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chapter One, it has been mentioned that whether an original text is beautiful depends on its aesthetic value. And the aesthetic value of an article was analyzed from its aesthetic constituents which covered goodness in the levels of sound, diction and tone of the text and the images and symbols in it. In this chapter, we will appreciate the beauty of Ba Jin's translation by comparing it from four aspects with Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales, which are sound, diction, imagery, and style. The beauty of sound and diction can be classified into the formal system. The beauty of imagery and style belongs to the informal system, i.e. the fuzzy sets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Sound====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde has a bond with music. Anyone who has read his The Happy and Prince and Other Stories would be touched by its sad and beautiful stories, which could be partly attributed to the melodious words in the book. The forceful rhythm in Wilde’s fairy tales could easily lead his readers into a pure and melancholy world created by him. After the reader finishes reading, the moving plots together with the bright beats echo in their mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg1- “Swallow, Swallow, little Swallow,” said the Prince, “far away across the city I see a young man in a garret. He is leaning over a desk covered with papers, and in a tumbler by his side there is a bunch of withered violets. His hair is brown and crisp, and his lips are red as a pomegranate, and he has large and dreamy eyes. He is trying to finish a play for the Director of the Theatre, but he is too cold to write anymore. There is no fire in the grate, and hunger has made him faint.” (Wilde, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in the Wilde’s language, we can clearly feel what Ba Jin called “his musical tone”. In the beginning of the conversation, Wilde wrote three “swallow” as the Prince’s salutation to the swallow. The repetition slows down the speed of the language and also the thoughts of the readers. During this deceleration, he/she will put their attention to the following part. Besides, the repetition shows the gentleness of the Prince and his sincerity of request. Parallel structure was also used in this paragraph. For example, “his hair is” and “his lips are”; “he is trying to” and “but he is too cold to”. The use of parallelism adds a bright beat to the language. When Wilde was describing the appearance of the young man, he also used short paratactic sentences, which leaves the whole sentence well-proportioned and rhythmic to read. In the last sentence of this paragraph, assonance was used, for example “grate” and “faint”, which perfectly ends the conversation, depicting the plight which the young man is in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg1- “燕子，燕子,小燕子，”王子说，“远远的，在城的那一边，我看见一个年轻人住在顶楼里面。他埋着头在一张堆满稿纸的书桌上写字，手边一个大玻璃杯里放着一束枯萎的紫罗兰。他的头发是棕色的，乱蓬蓬的，他的嘴唇象石榴一样地红，他还有一对朦胧的大眼睛。他在写一个戏，预备写给戏院经理送去，可是他太冷了，不能够再写一个字。炉子里没有火，他又饿得头昏眼花了。”（Ba, 1981: 11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above paragraph was Ba Jin's version. From his translation, we can see his endeavor to imitate the beauty of sound in the original work. As for the three “swallow”, he didn’t change the repetition and just translated them directly. The same was with the short sentences and parallel structure. He didn’t change the stop of the sentence and began the description of the young man in every short sentence with a “他”. Here, you may think imitation is easy and without too much brain work. But it isn’t true. Vivid imitation requires creation, which is especially seen in somewhere seems to be untranslatable. The translation of “there is no fire in the grate, and hunger has made him faint.” to “炉子里没有火，他又饿得头昏眼花了。”is an excellent example. Ba Jin managed to maintain the beauty of sound to the largest extent. “火” , “昏” , “花” all begins with the initial consonant of the Chinese syllable “h”, which contains the same meaning of the original text and at the same time created similar musical beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is another excerpt of musical beauty in Wilde’s fairy tales:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg2-Bitter, bitter was the pain, and wilder and wilder grew her song, for she sang of the Love that is perfected by Death, of the Love that dies not in the tomb. (Wilde, 2015: 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is taken from The Nightingale and the Rose. It depicted the melancholy and moving scene when the nightingale pressed her heart against the thorn as she was singing. Wilde here used repetition and parallelism to strengthen the musical tone of the language, which made the sentence itself sound like a song. The moving effect of the nightingale’s sacrifice was strengthened be the melody of repetition and parallelism, helping the reader feel a kind of emotional advance when reading it. Let’s look at how Ba Jin transferred the musical tone:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg2-她痛得越厉害，越厉害，她的歌声也唱得越激昂，越激昂，因为她唱到了由死来完成的爱，在坟墓里永远不朽的爱。（Ba，2010: 25）&lt;br /&gt;
Wilde’s repetition in the translation was rendered as “越…越…” and the parallel structure was kept as “…的爱；…的爱”. When one is reading the translation, he/she could feel the same emotional up and down which climbs up to the summit when one reads the last “激昂” and then goes down as “因为” begins the next sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above example, it can be seen that Ba Jin adopted the approach of imitation to convey the beauty of sound in the original text. But imitation is not easy, it requires a clever mind to create similar aesthetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Diction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language in Oscar Wilde’s fairy tale was not only delightful to the ear, but also pleasant to the eye. One will first be enchanted in his melodious rhythm and then be amazed by his choice of words. Every word is like a pearl woven in a net. No one can replace it with another word, for it will then despoil its beauty of integrality. Here is an excerpt from The Happy Prince.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg3-Then the snow came, and after the snow came the frost. The streets looked as if they were made of silver, they were so bright and glistening; long icicles like crystal daggers hung down from the eaves of the houses, everybody went about in furs, and the little boys wore scarlet caps and skated on the ice. (Wilde, 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph depicted the street scene after the little swallow gave away all the fine gold off the Prince. The snow and frost fell down. Everything became crystal. Men, women and little boys were all wrapped in warm clothes and went out to enjoy the beautiful snow scene. The sparkling natural scenery and people’s joyful activities constituted a harmonious picture of a snowy day. When describing the tranquil view, Wilde used simile to make the scenery more visually sensible, such as “looked as if” and “long icicles like crystal daggers”. The metaphorical objects he chose added vividness to the snowy view. Apart from the figure of speech he used, the adjectives in the article were also accurate and appropriate. “Bright”, “glistening” and “crystal” were very proper words to portray the sparkling snowy scene.&lt;br /&gt;
This picture also impressed Ba Jin and he vividly rendered it in his translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg3-“随后雪来了，严寒也到了。街道好像是银子筑成的，它们是那么亮，那么光辉；长长的冰柱象水晶的短剑似的悬挂在檐前，每个行人都穿着皮衣，小孩子们也戴上红帽子溜冰取乐。”（Ba，1981:16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness is one obvious characteristic in the translation of this paragraph. Ba Jin kept loyal to the figures of speech in Wilde’s stories. The forms of personification and simile didn’t take any change to maintain the original beauty to the largest extent. For example, the translation of “came” to “到了” and “来了”, and “as if” and “like” respectively to “好像是” and “ 像……似的”. Only two places were slightly different from the original work, which were the translation of preposition “in” to the verb “穿” and addition of “取乐” to modify “skating”. The first change he made was necessary, because in Chinese one would not use the collocation of a preposition plus a noun of a certain clothes to describe one’s dressing. The second change was made to emphasize the boys’ happiness hidden between lines of the original text, making it easier for young readers to perceive the contrast the writer used in the story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One distinctive language feature of the fairy tale is that it is full of personifications. In the third example, we will see how the translation successfully transferred the vividness of the personifications in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we will look at the original text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg4-The Snow covered up the grass with her great white cloak, and the Frost painted all the trees silver. Then they invited the North Wind to stay with them, and he came. He was wrapped in furs, and he roared all day about the garden, and blew the chimney-pots down. “This is a delightful spot,” he said, “we must ask the Hail on a visit.” So the Hail came. Every day for three hours he rattled on the roof of the castle till he broke most of the slates, and then he ran round and round the garden as fast as he could go. He was dressed in grey, and his breath was like ice. (Wilde, 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is Ba Jin's translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg4-雪用她的白色大氅盖着草，霜把所有的树枝涂成了银色。她们还请北风来同住，他果然来了。他身上裹着皮衣，整天在园子里四处叫吼，把烟囱管帽也吹倒了。他说：“这是一个适意的地方，我们一定要请雹来玩一趟。”于是雹来了。他每天总要在这府邸屋顶上闹三个钟头，把瓦片弄坏了大半才停止。然后他又在花园里绕着圈子用力跑。他穿一身的灰色衣服，他的气息就像冰一样。（Ba，1981: 22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text we can see that in Wilde’s description, “Snow”, “Frost”, “North Wind” and “Hail” were all personified by endowing them with the speaking ability like human’s and several lively verb phrases, such as “roared about”, “blew down”, “rattled on”, “broke” and “ran around and around”. These verbs vividly shaped the four naughty and mischievous winter weather characters. If a translation aims to transfer the same aesthetic effect, the translator must render these verbs as lively as they were in the original text. Ba Jin did this. When one is reading his translation, he/she cannot help being amused by these winter weather characters. As for “roared about”, “blew down” and “broke”, Ba Jin directly translated their corresponding Chinese meaning to “四处叫吼”, “吹到了” and “弄坏了”, keeping the figure of speech of personification. When dealing with “rattled on” and “ran around and around …as fast as he could go”, he made some changes. “Rattled on” was translated to “闹”. “Rattle” in the original text was a description of the noises that “Hail” made. The translation of it to “闹” kept the sound of rattling and meanwhile highlight the mischief of the “Hail”. If “rattled on” is directly translated to “咔嗒咔嗒响了”, the effect of the personification will definitely weakened. Therefore, the single character of “闹” was vivid and concise. As for translation of the running of the Hail, Ba Jin changed the description of running speed in the original text to the portraying of the Hail’s running manner, which was appropriate given that it conveyed effect of the personification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, the author finds that at the level of diction, Ba Jin attached importance to faithfulness, the idiomaticity of the target language and the conveyance of the same aesthetic effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before we conduct analysis of the beauty in imagery in the original work and the translation, it is necessary to clarify what “imagery” is involved in this thesis. In Oxford English Dictionary, the word “imagery” has two meanings: a. language that produces pictures in minds of people reading or listening; b. pictures, photographs, etc. In this thesis, the imagery refers to the first meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tragic beauty of The Nightingale and the Rose often brings its readers to tears. Oscar Wilde, using his musical language and pearl-like words, evoked mental pictures of ethereal beauty in this fairy tale. Here is an excerpt from it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg5- She sang first of the birth of love in the heart of a boy and a girl. And on the top-most spray of the Rose-tree there blossomed a marvelous rose, petal following petal, as song followed song. Pale was it, at first, as the mist that hangs over the river- pale as the feet of morning, and silver as the wings of the dawn. As the shadow of a rose in a mirror of silver, as the shadow of a rose in a water-pool, so was the rose that blossomed on the topmost spray of the Tree. (Wilde, 2015: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above excerpt was Wilde’s delicate description of the rose’s blooming with the nightingale’s song. In his description, there was direct portraying, such as “petal following petal”, which added dynamic beauty to the whole imagery. In addition, he adopted association to describe color of the rose. He associated paleness of the flower with “mist that hangs over the river” and “the feet of morning”, and its silver with “the wings of the dawn”. The mist and light of the dawn were pale-white, just as the budding rose. At the end of this paragraph, Wilde used the same technique of speech to describe the delicacy and tenderness of the blossom bathed in the moonlight. This association not only described the color and appearance of the rose, but also enlarged the version and cloaked the whole scene with a kind of ethereal beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following excerpt shows how Ba Jin reproduced the beautiful imagery:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg5- 她起初唱着一对小儿女心里的爱情。在蔷薇树的最高枝上开出了一朵奇异的蔷薇，歌一首一首地唱下去，花瓣也跟着一片一片地开放了。花起初是浅白的，就像罩在河上的雾，浅白色像晨光的脚，银白色像黎明的翅膀。最高枝上开花的那朵蔷薇，就像一朵在银镜中映出的蔷薇花影，就像一朵在水池中映出的蔷薇花影。（Ba，2010: 25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rose”, “petal”, “mist”, “shadow”, “mirror of silver” and “water pool” were all visualized in his mind. The images appeared one by one before his eyes when he was reading the original work, and mixed together as a whole in his mind. After fully comprehended beauty of the imagery, he used his own words to reproduce the imagery. He used reduplicative words “一首一首” and “一片一片” to depict the continuous melodious singing and the slow blooming of the rose. Through the context and visualization, he knew that morning cannot be simply translated to “早晨”, since the adoption of association was to depict the color of the petal. “晨光” would be an appropriate choice, because only “光(light)” could have a specific color. But “黎明” is different from “早晨” given that the word itself emphasizes the light of daybreak when the sun rises above the horizon. Therefore, he didn’t make any change to it. As for other images that could be directly translated without confusing the reader, Ba Jin translate them according to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, the author finds that the image conveyed by Ba Jin was a harmonious whole. The beauty of image in the original text was reproduced vividly in Ba Jin's words. It could be speculated that when rendering the image of beauty in translation, Ba Jin used visualization to revive the image in the original text. And at the same time, he tried to comprehend the emotions in the original text. The combination of pictures and emotions aroused his aesthetic feeling and then he transferred it with his own words in the translation. This kind of empathy is very important in translation aesthetics when a translator attempted to reproduce the beauty of image. In fact, the speculation of Ba Jin's psychological activities when he was doing translation could be partly verified though the epilogue to his 1947 edition fairy tales. “Here I woke up very early in the morning, and I would take a walk along the road. I would go to the foot of the mountain near the field to listen to the singing of the birds. After the walk, I came back to the room in the hotel. The sunlight was so bright so I didn’t want to let it go and do nothing. I sat before the window and translated one of Wilde’s fairy tales entitled The Selfish Giant.” Ba Jin realized the importance of empathy, and his vivid translation of The Selfish Giant also proved the magic of empathy in aesthetic representation. In order to reproduce the beauty of the original text, Ba Jin would put himself in a similar situation with the scene in the original text. Though it is not always feasible or necessary to put oneself in a situation that is physically identical with the scene in a text, Ba Jin's endeavor and his successful translation told us the importance of empathy in transferring the beauty of imagery in an original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde, as one of the leading figures of the Aesthetic Movement, held that “Art for art’s sake”. In his fairy tales, every word and sentence exhibited his pursuit of aestheticism. His words were ornate and of musical tone. His narration was rather quiet and objective. But for some reason, readers would feel a dull pain in the heart when reading these stories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three excerpts from Oscar’s fairy tales, which depicted the good-hearted characters’ scene of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg6- “What a strange thing!” said the overseer of the workmen at the foundry. “This broken lead heart will not melt in the furnace. We must throw it away.” So they threw it on a dust-heap where the dead Swallow was also lying. (Wilde, 2015: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg7- “Look, look!” cried the Tree, “the rose is finished now”, but the Nightingale made no answer, for she was lying dead in the long grass, with the thorn in her heart. (Wilde, 2015: 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg8- “…and there poor little Hans was drowned. His body was found the next day by some goatherds, floating in a great pool of water…” (Wilde, 2015: 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four dead characters in the above excerpts were all very good-hearted ones who sacrificed their life for love. But when Wilde’s was depicting their death, his words were very simple and objective, without mixing his own feelings. This unemotional narration was very common in his fairy tales. But the more indifferent his tone was, the more shock and sadness he brought to people. How did Ba Jin transfer this style of narration to the readers? Let’s have a look of his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg6- “真是一件古怪的事，”铸造厂的监工说。“这块破裂的铅心在炉里熔化不了。我们一定得把它扔掉。”他们便把它扔在一个垃圾堆上，那只死燕子也躺在那里。（Ba, 2010: 17）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg7- “看啊，看啊！”树叫起来，“现在蔷薇完成了。”可是夜莺并不回答，因为她已经死在长得高高的青草丛中了，心上还带着那根蔷薇刺。（Ba, 2010: 26）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg8- “……可怜的小汉斯就淹死在这儿了。第二天他的尸首被几个牧羊人找到了，正浮在一个大池塘的水面上……”（Ba,2010: 48）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above translation it can be found that Ba Jin didn’t add his own feelings in the translation just because he felt sympathetic for these characters or because he sensed the writer’s implied sorrow and therefore presumptuously thought that this sorrow should be explicitly expressed in the text. He fully comprehended the original text, from the word, rhythm to the writer’s feelings. His conveyance of beauty of the style in the original text was established on his understanding of the whole text. Thus, his translation was accurate, natural and smooth, reproducing the same style without trace of translation. When one is reading his translation, he/she could enjoy the same aesthetic beauty of the original text. The following is an example of his transfer of Oscar Wilde’s irony in The devoted friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg9- “‘There is no good in my going to see little Hans as long as the snow lasts’, the Miller used to say to his wife, ‘for when people are in trouble they should be left alone, and not be bothered by visitors. That at least is my idea about friendship, and I am sure I am right. So I shall wait till the spring comes, and then I shall pay him a visit, and he will be able to give me a large basket of primroses and that will make him so happy.” (Wilde, 2015: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg9- “磨面师常常对他妻子说：‘雪花没有化的时候，我去看看小汉斯，是没有好处的，因为人在困难的时候，应该让他安静，不应当有客人去打扰他。这至少是我对于友谊的看法，我相信我是对的。所以我要等到春天来，才去探望他，那时他便可以送我一大篮樱草，这会使他非常高兴。’”（Ba, 2010: 38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Miller in The Devoted Friend was a greedy, selfish and shameless figure. He always asked poor little Hans for a favor as a return for his generous present, a broken wheelbarrow, which he didn’t give to Hans even when Hans was dead. Even though he was rich, he always tried to extort some benefit from Hans. He was one of those who only ask but never give. The above excerpt was Wilde’s satirical description of the Miller’s noble idea of friendship. The words and sentences “should be”, “at least”, and “I am sure I am right” in the original text vividly showed the Miller’s arrogant tone. In Ba Jin's translation, they were translated as “应该”, “至少”, and “我相信我是对的”, which was in accordance with the original text. In the original text, the Miller seemed to be a very considerate friend since whatever he would do, he always put others before himself. He didn’t visit Hans in a snowy day because one should be left alone when he was in trouble, not because he himself feared the biting cold on the way to visit. His extortion of “a large basket of primroses” was because it would make Hans happy, not because he himself coveted the beautiful flowers. This kind of satire in Wilde’s writing was fully reproduced in Ba Jin's translation. The words “他便可以” told the readers what a privilege little Hans would have when the Miller visited him in spring. He would save the trouble of going all the way to the Miller’s home and how happy he would be when he gave the present to the Miller.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from the above analysis that Ba Jin highly respected the original writer’s writing style. In fact, when it comes to translation of style, he said, “Translation should firstly be loyal to the original work. The style of translation should be based upon that of the original work. The tone and lingering charm should be remained as much as possible so as to reproduce the original style.” It is his translation attitude of faithfulness, fully comprehension of the whole text and his own natural and smooth expression that lead the readers back to Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales to appreciate the beauty of style in the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde had an erudite way with words and is often quoted to this day. His collection of short stories is imbued with a timeless quality. The tales possess such romantic charm and moral charge that they read like traditional fables crafted and refined by generations of storytellers over one hundred of years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Ba Jin who brought those wonderful stories to Chinese readers at large. In his translation, readers could feel the same aesthetic effect. As a literary giant in China, Ba Jin created dozens of marvelous novels and translation works. Learning and practice helped him accumulate rich aesthetic experience and deepened his aesthetic consciousness. The sufficient aesthetic conditions laid solid foundation for his transfer of beauty in Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On sound level, he mainly used imitation to convey beauty in the original work. Repetition, parallelism and assonance in the original text largely remained in his translation. But his imitation was not rigid. It was a kind of creative imitation in order to better reproduce the sound beauty in the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On diction level, he thought highly of faithfulness and the idiomaticity of the target language. He tried to choose the most appropriate and vivid word in Chinese to translate the word in the original text so as to being faithful to the aesthetic effect in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On image level, he used visualization and empathy to reproduce the beauty in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On style level, he stressed the importance of faithfulness and endeavored to maintain the tone and lingering charm as much as possible to reproduce the style of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Ba Jin's translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales is natural, smooth and beautiful, leading the readers back to the wonderful world Wilde created. One obvious feature of Ba Jin's translation is that he put an emphasis on faithfulness. But his faithfulness transcended only being faithful to the logical information in the original text, being loyal to the aesthetic information was also incorporated in his faithfulness to the original text. This provides us with much enlightenment on translating a literary work. Thanks to Oscar Wilde, it was him who presented us with such beautiful fairy tales. And thanks to Ba Jin, it was him that reproduced the beauty of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Bloom, H edit. 2011. Bloom’s Modern Critical Views: Oscar Wilde—New Edition. New York: Infobase Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Jiang, Q X. 2002. Aesthetic Progression in Literary Translation: Image-G Actualization. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Wilde, O. 2015. The Happy Prince and Other Stories. London: HaperCollinsPublishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 巴金译, 王尔德著. 1981. 快乐王子. 上海：少年儿童出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 巴金. 2003. 巴金译文选集. 北京: 生活·读书·新知三联书店&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 巴金译, 王尔德著. 2010. 快乐王子. 上海: 上海译文出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 方梦之. 2004. 译学辞典. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘宓庆. 1986. 翻译美学概述.外国语(上海外国语学院学报), (02):48-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 刘宓庆. 1986. 翻译美学基本理论构想.中国翻译, (04):19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘宓庆. 2005. 翻译美学导论. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 林琳. 2007. 从美学视角看巴金译《快乐王子及其他故事》. 上海外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 刘孝银. 2012. 从翻译美学析巴金译王尔德童话.山西师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 毛荣贵. 2005. 翻译美学. 上海: 上海交通大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 王占斌. 2007.巴金翻译思想探析.英语研究, 5(03):19-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 吴金华. 1999. 试析奥斯卡·王尔德作品的语言特色.宁夏大学学报(哲学社会科学版), (02):107-109+128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 向洪全. 2016. 翻译家巴金研究. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 杨立秋. 2016. 巴金翻译美学特征探析.北京外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Quan Meixin 202020080637&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into five parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward that we should use comprehensive translation techniques to achieve foreignizing translation, which is beneficial to retain the characteristics of Chinese food culture and reflect the value of national culture. The fourth part will focus on the important role of foreignizing translation in cultural exchanges and promoting Chinese food culture to go out. The fifth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Key Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 题目 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为五部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分提出如何运用综合的翻译技巧实现异化翻译，来保留中国饮食文化的特色和体现民族文化的价值；第四部分简要分析食文化异化翻译的对外宣传作用和如何推动中国“食”文化走出去；第五部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键词 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''. There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Culture-loaded words ====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002:232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur. What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(1995: 20) It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, which reflect China's specific history, culture and custom. For example, there are some relevant information, such as the birthplace of the dishes and the allusions of the founders. Translating Chinese-style dish's name correctly can convey the implicit Chinese cultural background knowledge, which is of far-reaching significance to the promotion of China-Western cultural exchanges. The naming of Chinese dishes reflects the information of the ingredients, followed by the cultural connotation and artistic characteristics behind the naming. Therefore, the translation of dish names is diverse.This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Words of Historical Allusions ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar. Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called ‘Yuanxiao’ during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu Xianling, 2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. In addition, it can also allow foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food.For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food. At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health. Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu Zhishan, 2005:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history. According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu Xianling,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Words of Local Customs ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;''Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture''&amp;quot;. In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc., in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc., from which we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments. The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu Wanbang,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.The Trend and Prospect of Culture-Loaded Words ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, the extent of cultural exchanges will be larger and more diversified. The cultures of all countries are constantly pursuing similarities and seeking differences. What’s more, we have to learn to accept foreign cultures with tolerance and an open mind. Foreignizing translations will gradually be accepted by readers. In spread of the characteristics of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, it is an inevitable trend to adopt foreignizing translation strategies. However, the research on the translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words is still a relatively new topic. The paper has made considerations  on its future development in the following aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Translation Strategy ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the choice of translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words should also &amp;quot;kick out the old and welcome the new&amp;quot;. Of course, the &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; here refers to those culture-loaded words that are too old and rarely used or limited to a small range.It is unnecessary to  translate such culture-loaded words . In addition, the development of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is not stagnant,and it will be updated with the changes of the times. For example, the classification of cuisines may be expanded; new dishes will continue to appear; eating habits will also change, and so on. All of these require researchers or translators to have an attitude of studying hard and keeping pace with the times.Therefore, we have to try to use different translation methods to translate these culture-loaded words. In addition, taking untranslatability into consideration is also very important.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture.(Liao Qiyi,2002:153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words. Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene, 1969:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and literal translation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation. In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and literal translation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
Different translation methods can be used to translate different words or sentences. The most important thing is that we have to consider the real situation and whether the target readers can understand it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Translation System ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to form a systematic translation system of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words. The system should not only include translation theories for the proper definition of culture-loaded words, but also a corpus of culture-loaded words. Among them, though the establishment of a corpus of culture-loaded words is a huge systematic project, the advantages that the corpus brings to translation work are immeasurable. Translation scholars should consciously collect the corpus of culture-loaded words related to &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; in their daily research and practice to achieve accurate and efficient translation as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and science, it is convenient for us to use machine translation to finish translation works. That means that it is possible to introduce Chinese food culture to the whole world by machine translation. What we should to do is to improve and supervise the quality of the translation of culture-loaded words. Maybe in the beginning, these will have lots of mistakes during the process of translation., but I believe it will become more accurate gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a systematic translation system is really important for us. In Hu Bin’s paper”The Spreading Skills of Chinese Food Culture”, we could notice he put forward many strategies to introduce food culture to the international market. It is obvious that we will encounter unpredictable problems, but if we set up a system, and it will make things become easier. (Hu, 2008:99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Zhu Dan’s paper “A Study of the Translation Strategies on Culture-loaded Words of Chinese Food--A Case Study on the Translation of Tasting China”, she pointed out that there is no relatively complete food translation system in China. As a result, when you encounter some word problems in the translation process, you often cannot find a reasonable and unified standard. As a result, the translators of the translated content can justify themselves, but it will cause foreign readers to be puzzled, and ultimately unable to accurately and systematically spread Chinese food culture. (Zhu Dan,2003:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author has summarized the strategies and methods for the translation of staple food content, and found that the translation of such names and related cultural words can follow certain translation rules, but this is only a point in many food translations. Translation strategies and methods at this point are expanded and improved, and on the basis of this point, through joint efforts to establish a comprehensive and detailed Chinese food translation system, the current Chinese food is classified as a whole, such as cold dishes and hot dishes. Categories, soups, staple foods, specialty snacks, Chinese wine and Chinese tea, and then continue to refine. In the process of sorting and summarizing, the criteria for recurring or culturally characteristic names are determined, so that fixed and key food content can be translated. (Zhu Dan,2003:15）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Training of Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultivation of relevant talents needs to strengthen the cultivation of cultural awareness. In the process of foreignizing translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words, the understanding of the cultural knowledge of the source language and the target language is the basis of translation. Nowadays, most of the random translations are caused by the lack of cultural background knowledge. Therefore, in the process of training talents, we should grasp cultural background knowledge and cultivate cultural awareness throughout the entire process of language learning.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the content of the translation involves traditional Chinese and Western cultures, especially Chinese people are very sophisticated in all aspects of food, including the choice of ingredients, cooking skills, color matching, taste pursuit, etc. So the translator is required to choose vocabulary very carefully which could convey the meaning of the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author found that in the translation process, there are often several English words corresponding to a Chinese word, but it is more confused when we have to choose a word. It is difficult to clearly point out the difference between each word. It is necessary to carefully consult the dictionary and view the relevant example sentences, consider each word in the specific application language environment, and find out the key points emphasized by each word in a set of synonyms through comparative analysis. This requires translators not only to expand their vocabulary, but also to grasp the most accurate meaning, applicable context, and key points of each English word, so as to make the translation process more smooth and express the content more accurate. &lt;br /&gt;
When many translators re-translate culture-loaded words, their translations are still inadequate and have a &amp;quot;translation style&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu in her paper summarized” On the one hand, I want to express the connotation and values of Chinese culture accurately and vividly. On the other hand, I must choose the correct and appropriate English expression method. To balance the two,I still needs to deepen my English skills in many aspects. Eliminate the translation barriers between the two languages to the greatest extent, allowing foreign readers to read their own authentic language and understand China's characteristic food culture. At the end of the translation process and during the proofreading process, the translators have to examine their translations.”(Zhu, 2003:16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the curriculum system needs to be reformed to meet the demand for talents. Today's tourism industry continues to develop. Catering is an indispensable part of the tourism industry, and its market demand will also grow rapidly. Enterprises will integrate international standards from food translation, dish innovation, and even service management. This shows that the demand for translators in food-related fields is rising. Therefore, relevant courses or teaching content can be added to the curriculum to train outstanding professionals for the external communication of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Conclusion ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Chinese food culture not only plays an important role in the lives of our people, but also continuously expands its influence in the world environment. As the top priority of Chinese food culture, &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is even more prominent. Although the food of China and the West is very different in all aspects, under the situation of globalization, the culture is constantly merging and spreading. Enjoying the cuisine of different countries has become an indispensable part of the daily life of contemporary people. The culture-loaded words of in food culture are rich in Chinese characteristics. During the translation process, try to adopt foreignizing translation strategies, and appropriately adopt different foreignization methods according to different culture-loaded words. Therefore, we could retain their own cultural characteristics to the maximum extent and introduce them to the whole world.  In addition, we also give foreigners opportunities to experience the splendid &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture while experiencing the same wonderful language features and profound cultural connotations of China. The world-famous Chinese cuisine attracts food lovers from all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional food culture is broad and profound, has a long history with rich and diverse cuisines, different cooking styles, and distinctive ethnic characteristics. When we enjoy delicious food with all colors, flavors, we can learn about the historical allusions, humanistic customs, legends and traditional culture of our nation, and spread our customs and food to other countries. When translating Chinese traditional food culture, it is not only necessary to understand the food characteristics, but also to understand the basis of the naming of dishes from the connotation of our traditional culture. Only when we have a rich knowledge in Chinese food culture, can we make a correct translation of Chinese dish and contribute to the spread of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign cultural exchanges, translation is an important means and carrier. It is a huge challenge for translators to let foreign audiences understand Chinese culture, while retaining and reflecting cultural characteristics. With the development of social economy and cultural exchanges, we are required to innovate and use a variety of translation methods to effectively draw readers, and explore the common emotional attributes in the different culture.To stimulate emotional resonance in different contexts, so that we can fully and accurately show our country’s cultural characteristics and gain the initiative status in the increasingly fierce cultural competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Munday, Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications [M].Taylor and Francis Group, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*廖七一.当代西方翻译理论探索[M].南京:译林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐先玲,李相状,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金惠康,跨文化交际翻译[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡自山,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹,饮食文化视角下《红楼梦》英译本中的菜名翻译对比研究[D].陕西师范大学,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊欣,跨文化交际理论下的中国菜名英译研究[D]. 上海外国语大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*赵佩茹, 从文化角度讨论中国菜名的英语翻译[D].中国地址大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郭建中,翻译中的文化因素：异化与归化[J].外国语,1998:12-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙致礼,中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[J].中国翻译,2002:42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊兵,文化交流翻译的归化和异化[J].中国科技翻译,2003:7-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐万邦,中国饮食文化中的审美情趣[J].内蒙古大学学报,2005:37-39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡兵,梁文,中国饮食文化的对外传播技巧—从中国式菜名的英译谈起[J].2008:99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谢柯,从后殖民视角论中国菜名的翻译[J].重庆文理学院学报,2009:129-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*蒋童,韦努蒂的异化翻译与翻译伦理的神韵[J].外国语,2010:80-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜晓卿,浅析中国菜肴英语翻译中的问题[J].内蒙古民族大学学报,2012:40-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄粉保,汉民族的饮食文化及“吃”字短语的翻译[J].中国科技翻译,2014:56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*邓德虎,中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J].上海翻译,2016:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁书琪,刘敏,川菜菜名的文化内涵及其翻译策略研究[J].湖北师范大学学报,2018:99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孔祥龙,中国文化负载词的英译与文化软实力[J].科教文汇,2019:178-179.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论 文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media and among western people. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners have few knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and the modern society. Therefore there are distorted and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges for interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyse and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time. Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Overview of interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation,there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively. interpretive theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation. It argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated.(Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi 1998：193) The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretive theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopaedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. ()&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. This saying is familiar in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Definition and classification of cultural load words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials and data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters, often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation. At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture. Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speeches, for example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than translated word by word.（Du Mengxian. Shen Guorong 2018:91-93） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong: “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232）In addition to the conceptual meaning of the language itself, culture-loaded words are given a specific cultural meaning. In terms of the classification of culture-loaded words, their translation should take into account not only the historical background and ecological and geographical context, but also the habits of thought, customs and social environment that they reflect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1） Translation difficulties caused by history and culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Culture plays a pivotal role in translation studies, as the cultural context determines specific communication patterns. It is therefore imperative that we understand how culture plays a prerequisite role in intercultural communication.&amp;quot; (Xu Lisheng 2004:34) China has a long and rich history and culture, and many of its historical and traditional meanings are deeply rooted in people's minds. For example, “磕头” has been around for several years, but in Western countries it is common to hug and kiss on the cheek. ( Sun Xianmei 2019:209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）Translation difficulties caused by customs and traditions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in customs between Western countries and China can be seen in many aspects, such as festivals, greetings and food. To a large extent, the differences in customs make it difficult to translate culture-loaded words into English. Take Chinese festivals as an example, the Lantern Festival and the Dragon Boat Festival are both traditional Chinese festivals and it is impossible to translate such cultural words without understanding their origin and traditional customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）Translation difficulties caused by the social environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China's reform and opening up, its economy and society have undergone radical changes, and a number of words with Chinese characteristics have gradually appeared in official documents and on important diplomatic occasions. This type of vocabulary, which is characteristic of contemporary culture, arises from the unique social and economic environment of modern China. This kind of words are characterized by its Chinese features, which are short in form and concise in nature, such as mass entrepreneurship and innovation, &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot;, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence and so on. Translating this type of vocabulary requires a good understanding of China's national conditions, political policy and foreign policy, which to some extent makes translation difficult!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyse and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretive theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.; second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river, lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have s a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”(Xi Jinping 2013a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colourful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Semantic Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic interpretation is another widely used method in interpreting. Semantic interpretation is not a word-by-word, sentence-by-sentence interpretation, but a translation that takes into account the context. Allusions are mostly derived from the the production practices of ancient Chinese people, while idioms are usually quotes from stories in ancient texts and have deep cultural connotations. The translation strategy of semantic interpretation is often used to translate these types of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (5) :“面向未来，我们要促进不同安全机制间协调包容、互补合作，不这边搭台、那边拆台。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We hat must ensure that various security mechanisms coordinate with each other in an inclusive and complementary manner rather than undercut each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;not to set the stage on one side, but to tear it down on the other&amp;quot; is a Chinese colloquialism. Considering the different cultural contexts, translating such culturally loaded words should not only take into account the cultural connotations of the colloquialism in the source language, but also take into account the context so that the translation reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the expression form of the target language. The word 'stage' here refers to the theatre, which indicates that the members of the troupe are not united. The interpreter translates 'rather than undercut each other. The original meaning of &amp;quot;Taiwan&amp;quot; corresponds directly to &amp;quot;stage&amp;quot;. （Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）Instead, the translation strategy of interpreting the meaning of the phrase has been adopted to grasp the context in which it was quoted by the speaker,that is emphasising the need for countries to work together to maintain peace, and to convey the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (6) :“和平和发展是世界各国人民共同的心声，冷战思维、零和博弈愈发陈旧落伍，妄自尊大或独善其身只能四处碰壁。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:  Putting oneself on a pedestal or trying to immune oneself from adverse developments will get nowhere.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Due to their connotations and fixed patterns, idioms cannot be split up and changed, and it is not easy to find words in English that are structurally equivalent and have the same semantic meaning.（Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）In this interpreter's translation, the phrase &amp;quot;四处碰壁&amp;quot; is translated out of the linguistic shell of the source language as &amp;quot;get nowhere&amp;quot;, allowing the listener to quickly understand the meaning in context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (7)：“促进投资快速增长。我们发挥政府投资“四两拨千斤”的作用，引导带动社会投资。”(Wen Jiabao 2010a) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We promoted rapid growth in investment. We guided and stimulated non-government investment by means of well-leveraged government investment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase was first used in Wang Zongyue's translation of Taijiquan, which refers to the technique of Taijiquan as a kind of kung fu that does not use clumsy force to win over others; by extension, it means &amp;quot;to win with little effort by clever force&amp;quot;. The translator does not directly reproduce the English expression &amp;quot;accomplishing a great task with little effort by clever maneuvers&amp;quot;, but understands the above context as emphasising how the government can reasonably guide the participation of social capital to bring about a large amount of social investment for the country. The translation of &amp;quot;well-leveraged&amp;quot; means to play the role of financing very well, which conveys the speaker's intention very well.（Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different social customs, religious beliefs, ecological and social environments, each nation has unique expressions that embody its own national features. (Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96) In the practice of interpretation, translators often adopt the strategy of free translation, breaking the rules of rhythm, structure and form of the original language and choosing to translate its meaning and connotation. This is also the central meaning of interpretive theory—to break away from the linguistic shell of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (8) :“物之不齐，物之情也”(Xi Jinping 2014a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: It is only natural for things to be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;物之不齐，物之情也&amp;quot; is from the Mencius Teng Wengong, which means that everything is different and has its own unique personality. This is an idea frequently quoted by Xi Jinping when talking about relations between countries and civilizations. The interpreted translation departs from the format and genre limitations of poetry and translates the connotations of ancient poetry from the theory of interpretation, which is concise and intuitive, yet captures the core meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (9) : 中国古人说：“万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: An ancient Chinese philosopher observed that “plants with strong roots grow well,and efforts with the right focus will ensure success.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成&amp;quot; is from the Dao of Daoism by Liu Xiang of the Western Han Dynasty, and means that everything in the world can grow if it is preserved at its roots, and everything can succeed if it is morally righteous. In this sentence, &amp;quot;本&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;道&amp;quot; have a strong cultural significance in Chinese and are difficult to find suitable words to express in English. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)The interpreted translation therefore employs the strategy of paraphrasing to translate the meaning of the original poem and make it more comprehensible to an English-speaking audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.4 Streamlining Information Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, Interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information,which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” (Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”(Wen Jiabao 2005a )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-pleople connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation of culture-loaded words under the interpretative theory breaks away from the linguistic form of the original language and takes the semantic interpretation of culture-loaded words as its goal. All in all, the study does not stick to the formal and functional equivalence translation and reciprocity model and provides practical guidance for the successful interpretation of cross-cultural communication. This paper compares the differences between four types of culture-loaded words and their English translations, namely three-character structure, four-character structure, idioms and poetry. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. The interpretative theory not only provides theoretical support for conference interpreting, but also needs to be enriched and improved in interpreting practice. It is hoped that the research in this paper will provide a reference for interpreters to successfully translate culture-loaded words in foreign affairs conferences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. [Towards a Science of Translating]. [Leiden: E.J.Bril] 91. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marianne Lederer 玛丽雅娜・勒代雷. (2001) &amp;quot;释意学派口笔译理论&amp;quot;[Interpretation and translation theory of the interpretive school]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation] 4-5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一.  (2002). “当代西方翻译理论探索”. [Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 232&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Lishen.许力生. (2004). “跨文化交流入门”. [Intercultural  Communication]. 浙江大学出版社[Zhe Jiang University Press] 34&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi. 许钧,袁筱一编著. (1998). 当代法国翻译理论. [Contemporary  Translation  Studies in France]. 南京大学出版社[Nanjing Universary Press] 193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Ju. 许钧. (2001). 文学翻译的理论与实践. [Theory and Practice of Literary Translation]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 178&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Xianmei. 孙宪梅. (2019). 试论跨文化交际中汉语负载词的翻译[A Study on the Translation of Chinese Loaded Words in Cross-cultural Communication]. 才智[Ability And Wisdom ] 209 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LI Ying. 李莹. (2017). 释意论视阈下文化负载词汉英翻译——以中国领导人重要会议口译同传为例. [A study of Chinese-English translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of Interpretative Theory——a case study of simultaneous interpretation of important Chinese leaders' meeting]. “辽宁工程技术大学学报(社会科学版)”[ournal of Liaoning Technical University（Social Science Edition)] 419-424&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, Huqing. 郭卉青. (2018). 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[English-Chinese Interpreting Strategies for Cultural-loaded Words from the Perspective of Interpretive theory]. “陕西能源学院学报”[Journal of Shanxi Institute of Energy] 94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Mengxian, Shen Guorong. 杜梦笑,沈国荣. (2018). 释意论下汉英平行语料库中汉语文化负载词口译策略探究——以2018年博鳌亚洲论坛开幕式演讲为例. [Interpretation of Chinese Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Parallel Corpora —A Case Study of Chinese Leader’s Speeches on Boao Forum for Asia in 2018]. “牡丹江大学学报”[Journal of Mudanjiang University] 91-93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengyuan. 张梦原. (2019). 从释意理论看汉英会议口译中文化负载词的翻译——以习近平主席在第二届“一带一路”国际合作高峰论坛开幕式上的演讲为例. [ Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Conference Interpretation from the Interpretive theory: An Example of President Xi Jinping's Speech at the Opening Ceremony of the Second &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot; International Cooperation Summit Forum].“新西部”[NEW WEST] 116-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2019.4.26). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2018.4.10). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2013.4.7). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2010.5.5). Report. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2005.3.14). Press Conference. “China New”. https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2014.4.1). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characters from the view of cultural self-confidence 刘博 Liu Bo 202020080619 外应==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘博	Liu Bo,   202020080619&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and put forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing. It is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. '''As''' language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture development and prosperity in the context of cultural self-confidence. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and '''puts''' forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing, '''which''' is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:42, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded Words; Cultural self-confidence; Translation Strategy.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:33, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上提高了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上'''促进'''了中国文化的传播。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 11:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have come to every aspect of our life and to every participant. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, “In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Especially as China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government the Communist has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve the Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture going out and improve the cultural confidence, so English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【我把段落分成了两段啦~】&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have penetrated into every aspect of our life and into every participants. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said,“In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) --[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Social values have become more complex and diverse especially in a time when China's economic development has entered a new stage, and its reform has also entered a critical period. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government together with the Communist Party has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture to go out and for Chinese people to improve cultural confidence, English language learners '''in China''' should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increasing China's international influence.【这一段要是有引用的话就符合老师要求了~~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Connotation of Cultural Confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence. Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means Cultural self-awareness means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization.&amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009） That is to say that we have to greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence. However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009).So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should &amp;quot;promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
【给你分成三段啦~】Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. &amp;quot;The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.&amp;quot;（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence.--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means 【这里是解释Cultural self-awareness的意思 还是cultural conscious的意思捏】 that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to '''be''' greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009). So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should '''&amp;quot;'''promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.【这里是不是少了引用~】--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 12:26, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Wenzhong defines culture-loaded words: “Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.” So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications. In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from the widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese culture has accumulated a rich cultural vocabulary throughout its long history，it is a complex work to categorize them. Therefore, the classification of traditional Chinese cultural load words is only for the purpose of discussing the English translation strategies of such words in the process of foreign communication. Different scholars categorize the classification of culture-loaded words differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture. So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, food, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words are more likely to refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words is the words that reflects the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last category, linguistic culture-loaded words Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical &lt;br /&gt;
categories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English. Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection while English is a kind of synthetic language that features inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways to be expressed and each has to be translated in different ways. Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culturally loaded words translatable or not?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words.(Wang Xiaodan 2009(38(S1)):130-132).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture.Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing. In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to fully achieve in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture. In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties(Qiu Mao-Ru 2001(01):24-27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.(Translated by Zhuyuan,1998)This method usually makes the translation sound vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.The following are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote the communication between two cultures. （Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which ) refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. A more example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation of word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions in order to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(郑德虎,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand, thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that the target language reader can get close to the source language, feel and remember the culture, and then further explanations so that the target language reader can understand the meaning of the source language. Another example:&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．‘&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators lost. To make them balanced again.However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather to shift expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if translate it as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will make the purpose and the reader easier to understand and thus communicate effectively.&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of The Story of the Western Wing , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）.&lt;br /&gt;
）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying thing in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keep the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjust the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation. At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign culture, according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the most used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, we also need more translators of other  languages, but regardless of the language, with the aim of making global culture more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Translation of the pen [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example 刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi 202020080620==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘金惺琦 Liu Jinxingqi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下文化负载词的影视翻译策略—以《舌尖上的中国》为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jie,Liang Lanfang. 高洁，梁兰芳. (2016). 论外宣翻译的直译方法──以《舌尖上的中国》为例 [On the Literal Translation Method of Foreign Propaganda Translation——Taking &amp;quot;China on the Bite of the Tongue&amp;quot; as an Example]. ''中国科技翻译''[Chinese Science and Technology Translation] 43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yiming. 刘一名. (2016). 从接受美学角度看文化负载词的翻译. [On the translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of reception aesthetics]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Jibin. 胡际斌. (2017). 接受美学视角下《舌尖上的中国》字幕中文化负载词的英译研究. [A Study on the English Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words in the Subtitles of &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics]. ''湖南工业大学''[Hunan University of Technology].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liumei. 张留梅. (2015). 《舌尖上的中国Ⅱ》美食英译探究中餐菜名的翻译. [On the English Translation of Food in A Bite of China II]. ''太原城市职业技术学院学报''[Journal of Taiyuan City Vocational and Technical College]183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Tingli. 张婷丽. (2015). 目的论指导下的《舌尖上的中国》菜名英译策略. [The English Translation Strategies of Dishes in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; Guided by Skopos Theory]. ''湖南师范大学''[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu. 郑德虎. (2016). 中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译. [Chinese Culture Going Out and the Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words]. ''上海翻译''[Shanghai Translation]53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Dan 朱丹.(2013). 中国饮食中文化负载词的翻译策略研究. [Research on the Translation Strategy of Cultural-Loaded Words in Chinese Food]. ''沈阳师范大学''[Shenyang Normal University]2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
eFodor, Itsvan. (1976). ''Film Dubbing: Phonetic, Semiotic, Aesthetic and Psychological Aspects''. Hamburg：Buske.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Baker, Mona. (2000). ''In other words: a course Book on Translation''. Rutledge Encyclopedia of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ika, K. trisnawati.(2004). ''Skopos Theory: A practical Approach in the translation''. journal of language, Education and Humanities. 23-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589 语言学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected by the people around the world and translation of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of culture meaning, there exists much challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition as a way to explain the phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by profound meaning, majestic style, and concise language, Mao Zedong's poems shows the essence of his life and revolutionary experience. Mao's unique artistic charm and philosophical wisdom make him deeply respected '''by people''' around the world and  '''translations''' of his poems are also widely concerned. His poems are written in the style of classical metrical verse, in which the culture-loaded words are the crystallization of Chinese culture. Because of the specificity and complexity of '''cultural''' meaning, there exists '''many''' challenges in the translation of such words. Nowadays, translation theorists both at home and abroad have gradually swerved their focus from discourse analysis and cross-cultural communication to a deeper factor—cognition ，'''and regarded it''' as a way to explain the phenomenon.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world, perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors (author, reader and text), which is a realization of harmony ensued by cognitive view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, based on Nida's classification of culture-loaded words, this chapter selects Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems as an example to discuss the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of cognitive view in translation. It is concluded that Xu's version serves for the target readers by retaining the flavor of the original text and promoting cultural communication based on his bodily experience of the world,the perception of the target culture, and multiple interaction among three factors： author, reader and text, which is a realization of harmony ensued '''from''' cognitive view of translation.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 12:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words; Mao Zedong's Poems; Cognitive View of Translation; Xu Yuanchong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛泽东诗词意境深远，气势磅礴，语言自然简洁，是毛泽东人生和革命经历的精华，独特的艺术魅力和哲理智慧让其深受世界人民的推崇。他的诗词都用古典的中国格律诗体写就，其中的文化负载词是中华民族思想文化的结晶。但由于其文化意义独特复杂，给翻译带来了较大挑战。当下，国内外的翻译研究焦点由文本分析和跨文化交流的角度渐渐转向了一个更深层的要素——认知，可用于解释文化负载词翻译的现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本篇基于奈达对文化负载词的分类，选取许渊冲所译的毛泽东诗词为实例，根据认知语言学翻译观，浅谈文化负载词的翻译。结果表明，许氏译本以服务目标语读者为目的，根据自身体验与对源语文化的感知，并基于三要素（作者、读者、文本）的多重互动保留源语文本文化负载词的原有味道，实现了文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；毛泽东诗词；认知翻译观；许渊冲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, phenomenon as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs, and has obvious regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, a vast territory and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language. (Gao Fanghui 2017: 151)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words, as the name implies, reflect things, '''phenomenons''' as well as feelings and thoughts unique and specific to a culture. This special kind of words are produced in the long run of the development of a country's civilization, which contains rich cultural information, reflects distinctive national personality, its traditions and customs. '''And it also contains''' regional characteristics and historical epochal features. Thus, it is the language embodiment of a specific history, culture and customs. With a long history, '''vast territory''' and rich cultural heritage and connotation, China has given birth to a wealth of culture-loaded words in its language.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements, which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural differences turn out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when It comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems that carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Mao Zedong's poetry, it contains a large number of cultural elements which are gradually accumulated in the long run of historical development. (ibid: 151) It is known that translation is, more often than not, an exchange between different cultures. The famous American translator theorist Eugene A. Nida once said, “for a truly successful translation, knowing two cultures is more important than grasping two languages, because words become meaningful only in its effective cultural background.” (Nida 2002: 82) It is obvious that cultural difference turns out to be an obstacle in the transformation between two languages and it is even more difficult when '''it''' comes to the translation of culture-loaded words of Mao Zedong's Poems '''which''' carry rich cultural, historical or other information specific to the source language. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) Therefore, it is of certain significance and value to study the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and popular versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world.  (Wang Yin 2005: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems is unique among many translated versions, and it is one of the most successful and '''prevailing''' versions in the English world. (Ye Jihong 1994: 109) As a representative translator in modern and contemporary China, Xu has blazed a new trail in literary translation, especially in '''translation of poetry'''. And his translation thoughts or strategies can somehow be explained from the perspective of cognitive translation that “ensures harmony by considering three factors (author, text, and reader) in communication as well as by taking into account of interactivity, embodiment feature of text, translators'creativity and the distinction between objective and subjective world. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 13:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of textual organization, this chapter, being composed of three parts besides introduction and conclusion, begins by outlining and introducing the historical research on English translations of Mao's poems and culture-loaded words. Then it describes the cognitive view of translation and its application on culture-loaded words, and ends by analyzing Xu's translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Literary Review===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and rich cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong's poems are magnificent, powerful, and precise in words. Featured by natural creation, classics citation and '''affluent''' cultural connotations, his poems are not only widely praised in China, but also deeply admired by foreign readers. (Wang Ping 2007: 138) This part firstly specifies previous studies on English Translations of Mao's poems, especially that of Xu Yuanchong's version. Then, previous studies of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems will be touched upon. In the end, a brief comment will be given based on aforementioned overviews.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Previous Studies on English Translations of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic field in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and put forward his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translations of Mao Zedong's poems have always been analyzed and studied among academic '''fields''' in China. “Xu Yuanchong is one of the scholars who have translated Mao's poems and '''developed''' his own translation theory in literary translation, making his translated version one of the most popular ones around the world.” (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 45) Here is a brief overview of their studies.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of Mao Zedong's poems into English starts from the 1930s and lasts to the beginning of 21th century. Many Chinese translators such as Ye Junjian(1991), Xu Yuanchong(1978), Zhao Zhentao(1980), Gu Zhengkun(1993) and Li Zhengshuan(2010, 2011, 2018) have been devoted to translating Mao Zedong's poems. Other translators including Yuan Shuipai, Qiao Guanhua, and Qian Zhongshu and have even worked as a group and made contribution to the translation task in 1961. Still others have cooperated with a foreign partner and come out with a co-translated version, such as the version of Michael Bullock and Jerome Ch'en (1965), as well as the version of Willis Barnstone and Ko Chingpo(1972). (Li Zhengshuan 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their own opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a number of Chinese scholars are also interested in studying the English translation of Mao Zedong’s poems in detail. They have either made comments on some English versions of Mao Zedong’s poems and put forward their opinions or focused on the analysis of several English translated versions from different perspectives or theories. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. It can be clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Taking''' CNKI database as a corpus, the above Figure 1 shows the number of research papers, including journals, theses and dissertations, on the topic of English translations of Mao Zedong's poems from the 100th anniversary of the poet in 1993 up to 2020. '''It is''' clearly shown that the number of references has raised considerably to reach its apex in the year 2003 and another 3 climaxes in 2007, 2011 and 2015 respectively, which may result from various comments and thoughts brought up by translators while or after translating Mao's poems. As for the number of cited papers and selected papers per year, the amount of research papers on the translation of Mao's poems have increased rapidly since 2007 and reached a peak in 2013, the year of the 120th anniversary of Mao Zedong. With the occurrence of culture turn in translation and cognitive linguistics, the trend of translation theory such as Dynamic Equivalence, Conceptual Blending theory, Relevance Theory Schema Theory, Skopos Theory, Ecological Translation Theory and Receptional Aesthetic have attracted scholars and laid a foundation for studies in Mao's poetry. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the '''topic''' or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that main studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been put on a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Additionally, figure 2 reveals the topical or key words in related research papers, through which we can explicitly see that '''major''' studies on translation of Mao's poems concern about translators, comparative analysis and translation theories. To be more specific, among the most frequently appearing subjects in the study of English Translation of Mao's Poems, the most frequent translators are Xu Yuanchong, Zhao Zhentao, Gu Zhengkun and Yuan Shuipai. Aesthetic translation theories such as “beauty in sound”, and “beauty in sense”, and other theories like “intertextuality” and “creation for loss” have been frequently taken into account. While “target readers”, “translation style”, “translators' subjectivity”, “cultural image” and “culture-loaded words” have also been '''put into''' a heated discussion. The translation of “Ci pai”, “reduplicated words”, “alliteration” and “rhythm” in Mao's poems have always been considered either.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Previous Studies on Xu Yuanchong's Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translators is an important part in the previous study of Mao Zedong's poetry. Different translators have different principles and methods in translating Mao Zedong's poems into English, which directly promotes the diversification of their English versions; thus, making a good preparation for the following academic research and discussion. Among various translated versions of Mao's poems, Xu's translated version and his translation thought indeed has triggered a heated discussion, which can be indicated from the frequency of his name presented in figure 2. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative among all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin has published Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is a representative '''in''' all the modern and contemporary translators in China, best known for translating Chinese poems into English and French. His influence has spread both at home and abroad. In 1994, British publishing company Penguin '''published''' Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;300 China's immortal poems&amp;quot;, which was the first time that the publishing company published a Chinese translation. And in the year 2010, Xu was awarded the &amp;quot;Lifetime achievements in translation&amp;quot; from the Translators Association of China (TAC). And on August 2, 2014, at the 20th World Conference of the Federation of International Translators, Xu Yuanchong was conferred the “Aurora Borealis” Prize. He is the first Chinese winner of the award. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 87)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed in the target text that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted by the translator from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light in the translation techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu's translation of Mao's poems remains the characteristics of traditional Chinese poems in a way that cultural needs and reading habits of target readers are fully considered. The humanistic and revolutionary thoughts and cultural connotations contained in the poems are conveyed '''in target text''' that is “as beautiful as the original semantically, phonologically and logically”. (Chan Sin-wai 2009: 216) Many Chinese scholars have studied Xu's translation. These studies are mainly divided into two categories: one is to compare his version with other English versions of Mao Zedong's poems; the other is to study the translation strategies and methods adopted '''by translator''' from different theoretical perspectives. While this chapter attempts to analyze and interpret Xu Yuanchong's English version of Mao Zedong's poems from the perspective of cognitive translation theory, and try to shed new light '''in translation''' techniques and methods of culture loaded words in Mao Zedong's poems. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 88)--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reviewing the related research on Xu Yuanchong's translation of Mao Zedong's poems, the next section will introduce previous studies of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section will further talk about culture-loaded words, including its definition, classification and a review on the translation study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems. Then a brief comment will be given followed by this section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Definition and Classification of Culture-loaded Words=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the basic meaningful elements of a language, are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. Therefore, there occurs culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in environment, geographical location, social mechanism, religious belief, life style and mode of thinking, different countries have different cultural heritages. Since language and culture are inextricably intertwined. On the one hand, '''language expresses''' and embodies cultural reality. '''On the other hand''', language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture. '''The changes in linguistic usage''' reflect the cultural changes in return. (Dai Weidong 2002: 130) Accordingly, words, as the '''minimal''' meaningful elements '''of language''', are prone to have cultural or historical meaning in different languages. '''This therefore gives rise to culture-loaded words.'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In actuality, many Chinese scholars have put forward their definitions and understandings of culture-loaded words. Liao Qiyi states that culture loaded words refer to words, phrases or idioms that can mark the unique things in a culture. They reflect the unique ways of activities accumulated by a specific nation in the long process of its historical and cultural development, which are different from other national cultures. (2000: 232) Hu Wenzhong has made a distinction between culture-loaded words and non-culture-loaded ones: “Culture-loaded words or expressions load with '''message''' of specific national culture and '''contain deeper meaning of the''' national culture. They are the direct or indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of lexeme.” (1999: 64) Scholars in other countries have also come up with definitions of cultural-loaded words. For example, according to British researcher Mona Bakers, “the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food. Such concepts are often referred to as culture-specific.” (2000: 21) So on and so forth.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the classification of culture-loaded words are concerned, Nida's classification is widely accepted. Culture was divided by Nida into five categories in his book Towards A Science of Translation, which are ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture, and linguistic culture respectively. (Nida 1964: 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Specifically, ecological culture refers to geological environment, climate and place name; material culture consists of tools, objects and other material objects created by a region or nation to meet the needs of production of life and is a representation of a culture; social culture concerns about historical background, culture customs and social behavior of a nation; religious culture relates to the aspect of religious belief and practice; linguistic culture is closely connected with specific feature of a language in the aspect of phonetics, grammar, syntax and other usage of language such as allusion and metaphor. (ibid: 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Previous Studies on Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When put culture-loaded words in the search column of CNKI, there are roughly 1000 of papers related and mainly taken novels and subtitles as research object and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that much attention have given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''When entering &amp;quot;culture-loaded words&amp;quot; in the search bar of CNKI,''' there are roughly 1000 of papers related '''to it,'''  '''majority of which''' take novels and subtitles as research '''objects''' and in the perspective of skopos theory, relevance theory, memetics, schema theory, semantic translation, cross-cultural communication and functionalism with few from the perspective of cognitive view of translation. But when it comes to the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, there are total 9 papers on this topic, which includes 4 journals and 5 theses. It can be concluded that '''a lot of''' attention '''has''' given to the study of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems and Xu's translation respectively.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Comments on Previous Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially in 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based '''on above''' overviews, it can be noted that there still exists translation significance in the study of Mao Zedong's poems, for the latest translated version have come out a decade ago by Li Zhengshuan. (Zhang Jiguang 2020: 89) Going forward, it is estimated that there be researches upon Mao's poems especially '''on''' 130th anniversary of Mao Zedong in 2023. --[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning of the original word and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture and the transmission of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the English translation of culture loaded words, it is difficult to faithfully reflect the cultural connotation of such words only through the transform of language in a superficial way, which would hinder the communication of implied information. The English translation of culture loaded words should be based on the meaning and context by fully considering the implied meaning ofthe '''original text''' and combining it with western culture. Then appropriate English translation methods should be applied to realize the conversion of culture '''and transmission''' of cultural connotation as well. One point to notice is that ambiguities and disputes, cultural void and loss should be avoided in the process of translation.（'''这里是不是少了引用）'''--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. It has been proved that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Xu Yuanchong's translated version of Mao's poems is a focal point of analysis and research. '''It goes without saying''' that a good translation can always stand scrutiny and comparison. And it is in this point that the English translation of Mao's poems will be developed and cultural communication will be achieved.--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cognitive translation is a new paradigm of translation studies. It advocates the application of concepts, theories and methods from cognitive linguistics to translation studies. Nowadays, interdisciplinary research has become a new trend in the field of translation studies. The study of cognitive perspective of translation is the result of the trend (Guan Yingzi 2020:117) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part will firstly give a brief introduction to cognitive linguistic view of translation. Then, it will specify the application of cognitive view of translation in the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Overview of Cognitive Linguistic View on Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, translation was thought as a transformation between two different language system. Translators'role is always passive and dependent. With the application of new theories such as functionalism, hermeneutics and deconstruction applied in translation practice and translation theory research, people gradually realize that in the process of translation, whether it is the choice and understanding of the original text, or the interpretation and expression of the original text, the translator's role cannot be ignored. And a translator always embodies his/her unique subjectivity in the target text. (Cai Longwen 2010: 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on experiential philosophy, cognitive linguistics examines translation from the perspective of cognitive linguistics. Compared with the traditional text-based translation view and traditional linguistic translation view, cognitive linguistics highlights the performance of the subject's cognitive activities in translation. Such perspective of translation has been described and mapped by Wang Yin as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A cognitive model of translation sees translation in terms both of multiple interactions among subjects with differently embodied backgrounds and of a good mastery of the various meanings of the original discourse. These meanings then get mapped and re-expressed in the target language, resulting in the description of the reality world and the cognitive world. Taking into consideration all three factors (author, text, reader) in communication, this new model ensures the harmony in translation. (Wang Yin 2005: 15)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:ZFY Figure3.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such model shows six main thoughts of cognitive view of translation: (1) Translation has embodiment feature; (2) Translation is an interactive activity; (3) Translation is creative; (4) Translation should be based on text; (5) Translation should be harmonious; (6) Translation should reproduce two worlds: objective word and cognitive world. (Wang Yin 2005: 17-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the translation view of cognitive linguistics recognizes the decisive role of cognitive activities, that is, translation is the result of experience and cognition. On the other hand, translators, as one of the cognitive subjects, should be restricted by the interaction between other cognitive subjects involved in translation activities. Thus, translation should be creative in a restricted way, rather than giving play to imagination. (Wang Yin 2007: 581)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, cognitive linguistic view on translation emphasizes the importance of cognition, which requires the translator to reproduce the original world and cognitive world presented in the source text. Translation, thus, become cognition-based and interactive to facilitate the communication between readers outside the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Cognitive View of Translation in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cognitive view of translation can be applied to explain specific problems in translation. “The embodiment of cognitive categories formed based on people's experience of the objective world, and has a cognitive psychological basis. In this sense, word translation is not only a process of code switching in form, but also a process of transplanting cognitive categories.” (Xiao Kunxue) Based on the cognitive translation model and the translator's experience and creativity, this provides a way to deal with the difficulties faced in the translation of culture loaded words in Mao's poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Translation: Its Embodiment Feature=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation is a cognitive activity based on perception and experience of the objective world. Basically, we human share the same objective world and general thinking, which is the prerequisite of translatability among different languages. On the one hand, the cognition of the author comes from his/her experiential activities, giving birth to his inspiration, On the other hand, the cognition of both translators and readers also come from their experiences, and it is only through experiential comprehension of text that the intention of the author and text can be achieved.” (Wang Yin 2005: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1a. 七律·长征（一九三五年十月）:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红军不怕远征难，远水千山只等闲。(Xu Yuanchong 2015: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1b. The Long March (October 1935): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the trying Long March the Red Army makes lights;/&lt;br /&gt;
Thousands of rivers and mountains are barriers slight. (ibid: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red symbolizes passion, loyalty, honor and success in Chinese culture, while in English culture, red symbolizes passion, courage and sacrifice. Therefore, red has positive and similar cultural connotations in both Chinese and Western cultures. Here“红军”(Hong Jun), a typical words of social culture, is rendered as “red army” by Xu Yuanchong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As human beings live and breed in the same earth, though different culture could have different expressions for things, there are roughly three aspects of culture: objects, institution, psychology and some similar cognition. And the possibility of translation is based on the commonality of culture.&amp;quot;(Chen Hongwei 2002: 11-12) Embodied cognition forms the cognitive basis of mutual translation between different languages. Therefore, in the translation of Chinese culture-loaded words, literal translation is appropriate when there is an expression equivalent to the original function in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Translation: An Interactive Activity=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As shown in the above cognitive model of translation, translation is a cognitive activity based on multiple interactions, i.e., reality and subjects (author, translator and reader), subjects and source language, subjects and target language, reader and author, as well as translator and reader. “The translator, first of all, is a reader, who has to interact with the author of the original text, and then the &amp;quot;creator&amp;quot;, who interacts with the target reader through the translation.” (Wang Yin 2005: 17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Xu Yuanchong has noticed the feature of interactive activity in translation by saying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The world influences the author. The author reflects the world and creates works. Influenced by the world and in accordance with the work, translators create translations that influence target readers. Target readers are affected by the translation, and their reactions will also affect the world. Of course, the author and the translator will also influence the world, but that is not the main relationship between the art of translation. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 151-152)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2a. 渔家傲·反第一次大围剿（一九三一年春）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
万木霜天红烂漫，天兵怒气冲霄汉。(ibid: 28)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2b. Tune: Pride of Fishermen// Against the First “Encirclement” Campaign (Spring 1931)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under a frosty sky all woods in gorgeous red, / The wrath of godlike warriors&lt;br /&gt;
strikes the sky overhead. (ibid: 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, “天兵”(Tian Bing) , a unique religious word in Chinese culture, is a metaphorical word used to refer to the red army, which is the justice party of the revolution. The implied meaning here is to express an inviolability of the awe-inspiring righteousness of the red army. When translated as “godlike warrior”, Xu interacts with the poet and the English reader. Although the metaphorical objects are different, the reaction of the readers are the same, which shows the interactivity of translation in cognitive view of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 Translation: Be Creative=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a cognitive activity of mankind, translation is inevitably subjective and creative. Fundamentally, translation is mainly a mapping of text codes formed in different cultural backgrounds and social environments, which inevitably involves different cognitive worlds. Moreover, the difference of individual language level could determine the fact that different translators will have different translations of the same text and that translation is anything but a 'reflector' or 'microphone'.&amp;quot; (Wang Yin 2005: 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such idea echoes with Xu's viewpoint of that “literal translation should be done &amp;quot;at will&amp;quot; on the premise of &amp;quot;not exceeding the rules&amp;quot;, with the purpose of seeking truth and beauty as well as enhancing the acceptability of the translated works among target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a.七绝·为女民兵题照（一九六一年二月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华儿女多奇志，不爱红装爱武装。(ibid: 95) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3b. Militia Women--Inscription on a Photo (February 1961)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Chinese daughters have desire so strong,/ To face the powder and not&lt;br /&gt;
to powder the face. (ibid: 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong's translation of “不爱红装爱武装”has always been lauded as classical and typical (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 48) “红装”(Hong Zhuang) and “武装”(Wu Zhuang) belong to linguistic culture with the repetitive word “装”(Zhuang) The former one refers to women makeup, while the later is a suit for a battle. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 171) In Xu's rendering, “powder” is used as a verb and noun in the verse respectively, both retaining the original meaning and beauty as well as showing creative treatment of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Translation: Be Harmonious=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Author, text and reader are three factors that translators should taken into consideration. Neither emphasizing one at the expense of other is not a harmonious translation.” (Wang Yin 2005:18) Examples are numerous when it comes to harmonious translation, which serves as the goal of translation from cognitive perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's take Xu's translation of “万”(Ten thousand) in Mao's poems as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4a. 沁园春·雪：千里冰封，万里雪飘。(ibid: 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Snow &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hundreds of leagues ice-bound go, / Thousands of leagues flies snow (ibid: 58) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5a. 沁园春·长沙：万类霜天竞自由。(ibid: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5b. Tune: Spring in a Pleasure Garden// Changsha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All creatures strive for freedom under frosty skies (ibid: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mao Zedong Poetry Appreciation Dictionary,“万”(wan) in the first poem was used by Mao Zedong to delineate the magnificence of snow scene in the north China.(2011: 87) And in the second poem,“万”is taken as a round number. (2011: 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, in the first translation, “万”(wan) was rendered into “thousands of”, which not only conforms to the vague concepts of large quantities in English, but also conveys the original rhythm. Nevertheless,“万”(wan) in the second example means “many” rather than “ten thousand”, because the number of creatures are impossibly as many as ten thousand. Therefore, a balance among the author, text and reader is achieved. (Xu Yuanchong 2003: 223)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.5 The Objective World and the Subjective World to be Reproduced in Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang Yin, “translators should fully consider the two worlds in the process of translation and have a thorough understanding of the overall information and meanings of the text and reproduce them correctly in the target language.” (2005: 18) One point worth mentioning is that the objective world of the text, more often than not, is the world the author subjectively understood or comprehended (ibid: 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu also assumes that the source and target can not only express the same objective truth, but also express the same subjective thought and describe the same objective truth. (2003: 266) Although generally speaking, the translation is not as good as the original text, translators could understand the subjective world of the author to tell the exact intention of a certain expression used and sometimes make his/her translation even surpass the original text. (ibid: 266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6a. 忆秦娥·娄山关（一九三五年二月）：苍山如海，残阳如血。(ibid: 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6b. Tune: Dream of a Maid of Honor// The Pass of Mount Lou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Green mountains like the tide;/ The sunken sun blood-dyed. (ibid: 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here “海”(Hai) and “阳”(Yang) are both words from ecological culture, which expresses Mao's sadness and melancholy towards the heavy losses in the Long March. (Yu Lixia 2016: 107) After understanding the subjective world and objective world of the poet, Xu conveyed the emotional intention by applying “the sunken sun” from To a Sky-Lark written by English poet Shelley. In this sense, the translation reflects the both the subjective and objective world of the author in a way catering to the target readers' reading habit and cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Analysis of Xu's Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao's Poems===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The greatness feature of Xu Yuanchong's translation is that it successfully retains the characteristics of the poet's original work and reproduces the beautiful artistic conception of the original poem.” (Hu Deqing 1999: 31) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of culture-loaded words in Mao's poems, Mr. Xu prefers to leaving the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moving the author toward him/her, i.e., the target reader have less problem in understanding the real meaning of those words while savoring the cultural flavor of them. To achieve this goal, some characteristics are shown in his translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Faithfulness in Meaning, Style and Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is suggested by Xu Yuanchong that the term “faithfulness” in literary translation is not simply equivalent to the maintenance of original form of expression, but also to the preservation of artistic charm of the source text. Translators should make the best use of expression in the target language in order to better convey the content of the original work. (2001: 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translating culture-loaded words, Xu would like to obey two principles to reach the goal of faithfulness. One is “do what you want without exceeding the rules” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 03) and the other being “the kite should not be broken” (Xu Yuanchong 1998: 47), the later of which is a balance between similarity in form and spirit as well as a continuous interaction among author, reader and text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7a. 七律·人民解放军占领南京（一九四九年四月）：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天若有情天亦老，人间正道是沧桑。(ibid: 62)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7b. Capture of Nanjing by the People's Liberation Army (April 1949)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven would have grown old were it moved to emotions;/&lt;br /&gt;
The world goes on with changes in the fields and oceans. (ibid: 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c. The PLA Capture Nanjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were Nature sentient, she too would pass from youth to age,&lt;br /&gt;
But man's world is mutable, seas become mulberry fields. (Translation Censorship Group 1976: 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to illustrate this, let me compare Xu's version with the official version. “沧桑(Cang Sang)”is a material culture-loaded word, which means great changes in the natural world. (Appreciation Dictionary 2011: 105) Here, Mao used this word to imply that great changes has taken place by reform, and that the establishment of the Communist Party of China is a right way to go, just like the change from the sea to the mulberry field. (ibid: 106) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7c has rendered the literal meaning of“沧桑(Cang Sang)”at the loss of its spirit. While 7b not only has conveyed the real meaning but also has retained the rhythm of the original poem, which makes the target language more readable and better reproduces the poetic features of the original poem. By this way, 7b is obviously a cut above 7c.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, faithfulness in Xu's translation of culture-loaded words comes to meaning, style and aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Adaptive Rewriting====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Xu's eyes, rewriting is for the purpose of adapting to the original linguistic feature, cultural connotation, ideology and reading habit of target readers. (Zhang Mengxue 2019: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate, two methods are always employed to meet the need of rewriting: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first method is free translation of culture-loaded words, such as “华佗(the best physician)”“不周山(Mount Pillar)”“一枕黄粱(dream of reigning)”, which provides explanatory information of the original words according to the context. The second one is a replacement of images, such as “防肠断 (for fear your heart should break)”,“霸王 (the Herculean King)”and “鬼 (vampires)”.This comes to culture-loaded words that sounds strange when given the explanatory messages in translation. Thus, substitution of cultural image is adopted to “move the author towards target readers”, combining the objective and subjective worlds of both the author and readers as well as reaching a harmony in translation. (ibid: 47) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, annotation is also used to enable target readers to understand the original cultural connotation. For example, “不周山Mount Pillar” has an footnote which says, “Mount Pillar was a legendary mountain below which furious battles had been fought in ancient times. Here the poet might refer to any battlefield in the Red army.” (Xu Yuanchong 2015: 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Creative Violation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu affirms the independence of artistic texts and the subjectivity of literary translation. Because of this, his translation often has a unique personal style, which shows the translation view of &amp;quot;the six classics annotate me&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;there is me in translation”. (Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun 2018: 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Xu supported that poetry is best words in the best order and that creative violation is preferred in poetic translation by using the best words in the best order. (2015: 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially, creative violation is seen in the situation where there is an equivalent word in the target language, but not the best expression. Taken Xu's illustration in his paper as an example, (2012: 90) “一截遗欧，一截赠美，一截还东国”in Mao's poem ''昆仑''(Kun Lun) was translated as “I would give to Europe your crest/ And to America your breast/ And leave in the Orient the rest.” Such creative violation of the original meaning of “一截”, a word means‘a part' and belongs to linguistic culture, highlights the tall and majestic image of Mount Kunlun, which conveys the content of the source text in a better form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Poetry is known as the laurel of literature because of its concise language and rich thoughts. And culture loaded words can be taken as the pearl of the laurel”. (Gao Fanghui 2017, 152) This chapter, based on previous researches, has discussed about Xu's translation of culture-loaded words from cognitive perspective of translation. And it is concluded as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, in order to guide the target readers to accept culture-loaded words, the translator is required to understand the implied meaning of the word and have an embodied experience of the text according to the background knowledge both historically and culturally. This is the foundation of translating culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, after interaction among author, reader and text, translators are also suggested to give full play to subjectivity and creativity under the restriction of faithfulness and reader's reception. One could employ literal or free translation, adaptive rewriting or creative violation, depending on different conditions. Thus, a harmony in translation is appreciated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, no matter which translation principles, strategies or methods are taken, annotation is necessary to help target readers to understand the original cultural connotation with more details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (2002). Language and culture: Context in Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. 1964. Toward a Science of Translating Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Longwen 蔡龙文. (2010). 论基于认知语言学的翻译机制 [On Translation Mechanism Based on Cognitive Linguistics]. ''广东外语外贸大学学报''[Journal of Guangdong University of Foreign Studies and foreign trade]. 21(03):57-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chan Sin-wai 陈善伟 (2009). 从传说时代到2004年的中西翻译研究 [A Chrolonology of Translation in CHINA and in the WEST from the legendary period to 2004]. ''香港：中国大学出版社''[Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Hongwei 陈宏薇. (2002). 汉英翻译基础［Fundamentals of Chinese-English Translation]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Weidong 戴炜栋. (2002). 新编简明英语语言学教程 [A New Concise Course on Linguistics]. ''上海教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Edited by Literature Appreciation Dictionary Compilation Center of Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House上海辞书出版社文学鉴赏辞典编纂中心编. (2011). 毛泽东诗词鉴赏辞典[Mao Zedong poetry appreciation dictionary]. ''上海辞书出版社'' [Shanghai Dictionary Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Fanghui 高芳卉. (2017). 从关联理论看毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译 [Translation of Culture Loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Perspective of Relevance Theory]. ''吉林省教育学院学报'' [Journal of Jilin University of education] (06):151-153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guan Yingzi 关迎紫. (2020). 认知语言学视角下的翻译策略研究 [Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Cognitive Linguistics]. ''南昌：豫章师范学院报''[Nan Chang: Journal of Yuzhang Normal University]. 35(01):117-120. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Deqing 胡德清. (1999). 细刻精雕，丝缕毕现——评许渊冲教授新译《毛泽东诗词选》的修辞美 [Fine Engraving and Silk thread Showing -- On the Rhetorical Beauty of Professor Xu Yuanchong's New Translation of Selected Poems of Mao Zedong]. ''中国翻译'' [Chinese translation]. (6) 31- 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Wenzhong 胡文仲. (1999). 跨文化交际面面观 [Aspects of Intercultural Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社''[Foreign language teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2000).当代西方翻译理论探索 [Exploration of contemporary western translation theory]. ''南京:译林出版社'' [Nanjing: Yilin Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Zedong's poetry Translation Group 毛泽东诗词翻译组. (1976). 毛泽东诗词（汉英对照）. [ Mao Zedong's Poetry (Chinese – English Edition)]. ''北京：外文出版社''[Beijing: Foreign Languages Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qin Jianghua &amp;amp; Xu Jun覃江华,许钧. (2018). 许渊冲翻译语言观释解[Interpretation of Xu Yuanchong's View on Translation Language]. ''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (06):118-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ping 王平. (2007). 传神达意重在理解———评毛泽东诗词中含“飞”字句式的英译［Conveying Spirit and Meaning, Focusing on Understanding -- On the English translation of &amp;quot;Flying&amp;quot; Sentence Pattern in Mao Zedong's Poems］. ''外语学刊''[Journal of foreign languages]. (05):121-123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2005). 认知语言学的翻译观[Translation Perspective in Cognitive Linguistic. ''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (05):15-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yin 王寅. (2007). 认知语言学[Cognitive Linguistics]. ''上海外语教育出版社'' [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiao kunxue 肖坤学. (2005). 试论词汇层面翻译的认知取向 [On the Cognitive Orientation of Translation at Lexical Level]．''外语与外语教学'' [Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching]. (1)．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (1998). 美化之艺术《毛泽东诗词集》译序[The Art of Beautification. Preface to Mao Zedong's Poetry Collection].''中国翻译''[Chinese translation]. (04):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2001). 再谈《竞赛论》和《优势论》———兼评《忠实是译者的天职》[A Further Discussion on &amp;quot;Competition Theory&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Superiority Theory&amp;quot; -- Comment on &amp;quot;Faithfulness is the Translator's Bounden Duty&amp;quot;].''中国翻译'' [Chinese Translation] (1):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2003)．文学与翻译［Literature and Translation］.''北京大学出版社'' [Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 从心所欲而不逾矩 [Do what you want without exceeding the rules]. ''光明日报'' [Guangming Daily] 04-28(011).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2015). 许渊冲英译毛泽东诗词 [Translation of Mao Zedong's Poems by Xu Yuanchong]. ''北京：中译出版社'' [Beijing: Chinese Translation Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ye Jihong 叶继红. (1994). 探寻完美的表达形式———读许渊冲译毛泽东词选 [Searching for a Perfect Form of Expression -- Reading Xu Yuanchong's Selected Works of Mao Zedong's Ci]. ''北京大学学报'' [Journal of Peking University]. (2):109-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yu Lixia 余立霞.( 2016). 毛泽东诗词英译本中文化负载词翻译的对比研究 [A Comparative Study on the Translation of Culture Loaded Words in English Versions of Mao Zedong's Poems].''外语学刊'' [Journal of Foreign Languages] (06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Jiguang 张继光. (2020). 许渊冲研究现状的可视化分析及其启示 [Visualization analysis and Enlightenment of Xu Yuanchong's research status]. ''西安外国语大学学报''[Journal of Xi'an Foreign Studies University] 28 (01): 87-92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Mengxue 张梦雪. (2019). 从毛泽东诗词英译本看许渊冲的翻译诗学观[On Mao Zedong's Poetry Translation from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's Translation Poetics].''湖南第一师范学院学报'' [Journal of Hunan First Normal University] (06):45-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible has influenced the world through its translation into many different languages,being rendered into 1400 languages.Take the English translation of Bible for example,the English language and Anglo-American culture were deeply influenced by it in all aspects.Meanwhile,in China,the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures occupied a sameli importants position in the history of Chinese transaltion,not only serving as an important foundation for the spread of Buddhiam in China,but also an enrichment for the Chinese traditional culture.In this paper,I will compare the development of the two large-scale transaltion activities in history and find out their differences and similarities.Finally,I will give my own thoughts of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation;the translation of Buddhist Scriptures;comparison&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：《圣经》共有1400多种不同文字的版本，可以说它是通过翻译成多种语言不断影响世界的，其中又以历史上英译《圣经》规模为典范，英语语言和英美文化深受其影响。而与此有异曲同工之妙的是中国的佛经翻译，佛经翻译不仅是佛教在中国建立传播的重要基础之一，也极大丰富和发展了中国的传统文化，在中国的翻译史上占有极其重要的地位。本文将对两者进行对比总结并带来一些启示。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
圣经翻译；佛经翻译；对比&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible, as the source of Western literature, feeds the fertile ground of the entire English literary world, the Buddhist classics, as an indispensable part of Eastern culture, have played an indispensable role in the progress of translation in China. The Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, two of the most influential religious texts in the world , relied mainly on translation activities for their earlier dissemination, which not only promoted cultural exchanges and translation development at that time, including the formation of translation methods and the establishment of translation theories, but also played a very important role in their own dissemination and development. Through a brief historical introduction of the translation of the Western Bible, especially the history of the English translation of the Bible, and the translation of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures, this paper attempts to clarify these two main lines of translation, summarize the common trajectories and deviations of the two classical works in the process of translation, and thus to find out the role they played by the history of translation of religious texts in various aspects of translation practice and translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures starts from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretches for more than one thousand years. And it has great influence on Chinese society, culture, language, arts etc.The translation of Buddhist Scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lays the foundation for later ones. &lt;br /&gt;
====The early stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The first period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, is the pioneering stage. During this period, the total number of Buddhist Scriptures being translated is about five hundred and seventy, while the first Chinese Buddhist translation script is Sutra in Forty-two Chapters.This period is characterized by the fact that the translators had no original texts and relied on the oral expression of the foreign monks.The translation method is that each foreign monk recite the sutras to one or more than one interpreters who would translate them into Chinese orally and there are other translators taking notes and writing down the Chinese version.&lt;br /&gt;
And the mainstream translation principle was faithfulness at that time. Therefore, translators mainly adopted the translation method of literal translation, which was highly proposed by An Shigao（安世高） and Zhi Chen（支谶）, who were the masters of the literal translation school. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-52 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The developing stage==== &lt;br /&gt;
The second historical period, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, is the stage of development.&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. Famous translators in this stage include Shi Daoan （释道安）, Kumarajiva （鸠摩罗什）, Zhen Di （真谛）, Seng You（僧佑）. From then on, translation has become an organized activity. Kumarajiva was the first person in Chinese history to translate the Buddhist scriptures systematically on a large scale, and he paid great attention to preserving the style of the original language while not losing the original meaning.As to the features of Buddhist translation in this time.First we can see the change from folk and personal translation to official and collective translation.Second,there were breakthroughs in translation theories and skills.Many famous translators concluded translation rules according to their experience and thoughts.Last,the translation quality improved a lot as more and more people possessing the knowledge of the two languages attending.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,52-57 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The peaking stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The third historical period is the Tang Dynasty in which the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures reached its peak. And the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang.He tried many translation methods and developed his epoch-marking criterion that translation “must be truthful and intelligible to the populace” (既须求真，又须喻俗). In a sense, Xuan Zang, with such a formula, was trying to combine the literal translation and free translation to give the best version of the translation(Chen Fukang 2000,32). Xuan has made great contributions to the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures .In history he went to India to get the Buddhist scripture ,set up a large workshop of translation and translated 1335 fascicles of 75 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures .He also set down“five guidelines for not translating a term ”(五不翻).First, if a term partakes of the occult, it is not-translated (秘密故).Second, if a term has multiple meanings, it is not-translated(多义故). Third, if the object represented by a term does not exist in this part of the world, that term is not-translated(此无故). Fourth, if a past rendering of a term has become established and accepted, the term is not-translated(顺古故).Fifth, if a term elicits positive associations, it is not-translated(生善故). &lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Bible Translation  ===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the classic Christian Bible consists of two parts: the Old Testament and  the New Testament. The history of translation of Bible can be divided into three periods:The Greco-Roman period (2nd century B.C.- 8th century A.D.),the Reformation period (16th and 17th centuries) and the Modern era (19th and 20th centuries).&lt;br /&gt;
These three periods were also the major periods of Christianity's spread, and the translation of the Bible played a crucial role in the spread of religious ideas and cultural conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
The first period is between 2nd century B.C. and 8th century A.D. when the history of Bible translation begun and two Bible translation versions need to be noticed.The first one is The Septuagint translated by 72 Jewish scholars with two in a group translating it at the same time which was basically the original text to be rendered into many other national languages.The Vulgate of St. Jerome was also translated from it.St. Jerome was a controversial person as well as his translation who started the dispute between literal translation and free translation.And he referred his translation strategies as literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was happened during the 16th and 17th century.As we all know,the Renaissance occurred in the 16th century,thus pushing forward the translation of Bible into many other different languages. Bible translation of other languages was hampered by the Vatican with many scholars died of it.“The Reformation in 17th century was the consequence of the autarchy”(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 64).During this period,Martin Luther’s German translation version of Bible represented people’s efforts the best.He was also in favor of St. James’ literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is the modern era (19th and 20th centuries) of Bible translation when new versions and a lot of Revised Versions emerged as well as the versions of the third world national languages.The changeable ideology also inspired new translations,for example,Elizabeth Cady Stanton translated the first Woman’s Bible.(Tan Zaixi 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of English Translation of the Bible === &lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation has a long history of more than 1400 years and the English translation of Bible kept expanding,thus a great many versions was created by numerous masters.With the development of this,English as well as the culture of English-speaking countries were enriched and benefited.We can divide the history of it into fifth periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the early English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest English translation of the Bible can be dated back to the 8th century, when the famous English historian Bede translated the Bible into Old English in 735 AD. He was the first person to translate the Bible into English. He translated certain sections of the Bible into poetry. Bede was a well known writer in Europe at that time. He translated the “Ten Commandments of Moses” from the Bible into Anglo-Saxon, based mainly on St. Jerome’ s The Vulgate, a popular Latin translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Wycliffe's translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically speaking, Wycliffe began the English translation of the Bible. As an Oxford scholar, John Wycliffe was one of the most influential figures in England in the 14th century. He was a reformer, philosopher, writer, and theologian, and is known as “the star of the Reformation”. John Wycliffe translated the Bible for the sake of commonalty, and as such his translation became a popular tool against the power of the church. So alarmed was the Church of England that it held a Synod in Oxford in 1408, which banned the translation and use of the Bible. However, due to the popularity of John Wycliffe's translation of the Bible, the ban had little effect. By the 15th century, Wycliffe's translation was widely circulated, becoming the only English translation of the Bible at the time and laying the foundation for the English translation of the Bible for future generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the English translation of the Bible in the 16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 16th century served as the first climax in the history of English translation of the Bible, with the translation master William Tyndale (1491-1536) as its representative. William Tyndale was an English clergyman, humanist, famous writer, and leader of the Reformation. His purpose in translating the Bible was to make it accessible to common people and to make him understand the true meaning of Christianity. Tyndale devoted his life to the translation of the Bible, which occupies an important place in the history of the English translation of the Bible. First of all, it was translated directly from the Greek and was the first printed Bible. Secondly, Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible is a perfect combination of scholarship, literature, and simplicity of phraseology, served as an ideal origin text for future English translations of the Bible. Finally, Tyndale’ s English translation has enriched the English language even more than Shakespeare, for many of today's English expressions are derived from Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the English translation of the Bible in the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century was the most glorious era in the history of the English translation of the Bible. The king approved 54 scholars as translators, with Lancelot Andrewes in charge. This was the second officially supported mass translation in the West since The Septuagint .When translating, they were not limited to The Vulgate, which was approved by the Catholic Church, but often referred to the original Hebrew text of the Bible, so that their translation was relatively faithful to the original text. The King James Bible is the authorization among all English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the English translation of the Bible in the 19th and 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There were no large-scale translation of Bible in the 19th century thus making the revise of the English translation of Bible the mainstream in this period.The American Standard Version went through a large scale revision as a result.In the 20th century, science and technology changed rapidly, and the English language also made great progress. Although the King James Bible was unassailable, many translations of the Bible were produced,such as New Testament in Modern Speech,James Moffatt,New English Bible and New International Version(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65-69).&lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences and Similarities between the translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation === &lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.From the translation contents,the time when it happened,the language and cultural environment ,translators to the historical background ,the differences between the English translation of Bible and the Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures are significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bible translation has a long history and is still going on today. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China ended in the Song Dynasty. Bible translations rely mainly on the faithful believers. By the time Buddhism spread widely in China, most Buddhist scriptures were already available in Chinese, so people preferred to read the Chinese versions rather than the foreign language originals. In this way, Buddhist scripture translations faded as they became less in demand in the social and cultural environment. &lt;br /&gt;
　　 　　&lt;br /&gt;
3.Unlike Buddhist translations, Bible translations are motivated not only by religious beliefs, but also by the absorption of the essence of Greek culture. In addition, the Bible is a literary work of high literary value. All nations and all social classes have devoted a great deal of labor to Bible-related work. In fact, while the Bible was translated into various European languages, it was also heavily influenced by the formation of written languages in European countries. Even Bible translations became the first written literary works in some European countries. In Europe, the translation of religious works is closely related to literary creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Western Bible translations promote Christian culture in Christian countries where religiosity has always been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Bible text: Buddhist sutra translations have been combined with traditional Chinese philosophy and aesthetics from the very beginning, &amp;quot;reconciling Confucianism and Buddhism&amp;quot;, and philosophical and literary aspects have been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Chinese (translated Buddhist texts). The philosophical and literary aspects were revered as the dominant or primary values of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures.(Ren Dongsheng 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
===The Similarities between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Both had gone through a long time. The English translation of the Bible began around the eighth century and reached its culmination in the 17th century. The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures began in 67 AD and reached its peak in the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both had a history of more than a thousand years until their development is quite mature. In terms of the translation results , the translations of the culmination became the most popular ones today. To date, most of the English translations of the Bible today are from the 17th century translation of the Bible; most of the translations of Buddhist Scriptures follow the classical translations of Xuan Zang from the Tang dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In terms of the scale and organizational methods: Both exhibit translation activities on a large scale, with the strong support of the rulers of the time, and their achievements are particularly notable. The translation of the Bible was also on a grand scale, especially in the 17th century, which is considered to be the most brilliant era in the history of English translation of the Bible. The King James Bible supported by James I,although not finalized by him, was given the authority among the English translation versions; due to the high quality of the translation itself, it eventually achieved dominance among all English translations of the Bible. The translation of Buddhist sutras was the first large-scale organized translation activity in China. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the &amp;quot;translation field&amp;quot; method was adopted, that is, many people cooperated to translate Buddhist sutras under a strict division of labor system, which showed the characteristics of having a fixed place, a strict division of labor, and leadership by the organization. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China reached its climax in the Tang Dynasty, both in terms of scale and quality, which was contingent on the strong support of the rulers that time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In terms of translation strategies, in the early days of the translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, almost all of their translators were devout religious believers, and the religious classics were sacred in their eyes, and any arbitrary addition, deletion or modification of their contents in the process of translation would be regarded as blasphemy. Therefore, at the beginning, both Chinese translators of Buddhist scriptures and European Bible translators coincidentally adopted the strategy of word-for-word translation to show their sincere religious beliefs and to maintain the sanctity of the religious texts.(Cheng Xiaoping 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao, a famous translator of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures, adopted the strategy of literal translation.Zhi Chen who was the first person elaborating the translation theory in the history .In the Preface to the Dharma Sutra, he strongly supported the view of the Vighna  from Tianzhu(an ancient translation of India) that the translation of sutras should adopt transliteration. The famous Buddhist sutra translator Shi Daoan, in his Preface to the Mahabharata Paramita Sutra, put forward the idea of “five instances of losing the originals”(五失本), which would make the translation easy to change the original meaning, and the concept of “three instances of difficulties”(三不易) , the three reasons why translation is difficult, to supplement his idea of literal translation. In addition, in his Dialectic, Yan Zong proposed the principle that insists on faithfulness and prefers literal translation.(Liu Weijie 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the 72 Jewish scholars translated the Greek text of the Septuagint, their worship of religious texts led them to adopt a word-by-word and sentence-by-sentence translation, so that the readability of the translation was poor, and even the Greeks had difficulty in understanding it. Later Jerome believed that translations should not always be word-for-word and must be flexible, but when it came to translating the Bible, he still believed that literal translation should be adhered to, and not even the word order in the sentences should be changed, &amp;quot;because even the word order in the Bible is a kind of &amp;quot;metaphysical meaning&amp;quot;. The main reason why Jerome adopted the strategy of literal translation was his awareness of the sacredness of the Bible(Xiong Hui 2013,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Hu Shi's judgment, the translations of Hatamarangshi and many other monks after him changed &amp;quot;foreign words&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Chinese words&amp;quot;, using simple language that was easily accepted by the general public instead of ornate parallelism or elegant literary texts, in order to satisfy the general public’s demand for Buddhist faith. At this time, the recipients of the sutras were no longer limited to a few sutra researchers or cultural figures(Xiong Hui 2013,68). From the perspective of reception aesthetics, the purpose of translating any text is not only to convey the original meaning correctly, but also to make it easy for readers to understand and accept. The purpose of translating Buddhist sutras is the same , so they changed the strategy of word for word translation to free translation. The Tang Dynasty was a prosperous period for the translation of Buddhist scriptures in China, and the main translators were Xuan Zang and Bu kong, among who Xuan Zang's translation style can be said to be a combination of various translation styles, and was no longer limited to the literal translation or the free translation.(Li Hua 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Authorized Version, published in 1611, is the most important translation in the history of Bible translation. It was translated collectively by 47 of the best scholars and theologians, emphasizing faithfulness to the original text and absorbing Hebrew, Greek and Latin language styles, drawing on the essence of the original text, with a simple and solemn language rich in images. The greatest achievement of his translation of the Bible is that it takes into account the needs of scholarship, conciseness, and literature, and integrates all three factors into one, focusing on easy understanding and embedding the characteristics of the Hebrew language, creating a unique style of Bible translation. Tyndale paid special attention to the vulgarity of the translation, using as much ‘authentic’ English vocabulary as possible and the vivid and specific forms of expression customary to the narrative expressions of ordinary people, and the text is simple and natural, without pedantry. Therefore, his translations were very influential and widely circulated.(Liu Junping 2019,100-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison between the Chinese translation of the sutras and the Bible translation , we find that both of them chose literal translation at first and later chose free translation as their translation strategies. From word-by-word translation, to mature translation, which focused on the overall meaning, and from translation, which focused on easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, to translation, which focused on &amp;quot;reproducing the message of the original language,&amp;quot; both the ancient Chinese translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the European translation of the Bible reveal similar translation laws. We see a common pattern in the development of the translation theories of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible: direct translation and translation into Italian alternately dominate the translation activities and gradually mature until the organic integration of the two is finally achieved. In this regard, translators have put forward many similar valuable translation theories and translation experiences. For example, the translation theory put forward by St. Jerome around direct translation and paraphrase includes: religious translation should be treated differently from literary translation, and religious translation should mainly adopt direct translation, while literary translation can adopt paraphrase method. Moreover, it rejects the idea that there is &amp;quot;God's inspiration&amp;quot; in the translation of the Bible, and that the correct understanding of the Bible should rely on extensive knowledge and proficiency in language. In terms of translation theories, history allows us to read not only the translation history and translation experience of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures, but also the development line of the whole human translation history and the evolution of translation theories.(Xiong Hui 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Influence of Bible Translation and Translation of Buddhist Scriptures &lt;br /&gt;
(1) The King James Version of the Bible not only played a major role in the development of the English language, but also, due to the influence of the British colonization, became the original version for the translation of the Bible in many other less powerful countries,and had a definite effect on the development of languages in those countries. The King James Version was severely condemned by the opposition when it was first published, but it eventually gained dominance over all English translations of the Bible. &lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures has had a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture, and has a place in China's cultural history that cannot be ignored. In certain historical periods, Buddhism was used by the ruling class as a powerful tool to consolidate its governance. Both of them contributed to the historical process, maintaining the dominant position of the rulers at the time and enabling the civilians to attain an ideological convergence and concentration. On the positive side, they made contributions to the stability of the social environment of the time; on the negative side,quoted form Marx,” the adoption of religion as a legitimate means of official propaganda was nothing more than the spiritual opium that enslaved the people”.&lt;br /&gt;
Both have injected vitality and life into the target language vocabulary and have made great contributions to culture. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched Chinese traditional culture. First of all, it shows its influence on Chinese phonetics. At the micro level, the translation of Buddhist Scriptures into Chinese has influenced the pronunciation of certain Chinese characters. At the macro level, Zhang Jianmu, in his article &amp;quot;The Influence of Buddhism on Chinese Phonetics&amp;quot;, summarizes the influence of Chinese translations of Buddhist Scriptures in three aspects: the four sounds, the letters, and the equal rhyme charts. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched the Chinese vocabulary, facilitated the communication of ideas to a great extent, and played a positive role in social and cultural life. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has a great and far-reaching influence on Chinese literature. Kumarajiva was the first master translator who noticed the style and interest of the original text. Since that, our translation of literature has been fully established. The Bible, on the other hand, is a projection of most of the works in English and American literature, and it is impossible to fully appreciate and dismantle literary works without reading the Bible. Moreover, the Bible is also our doorway to the Western world, and our understanding of Western culture is inextricably linked with the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Comparison ===&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Chinese Buddhist scripture translations and Western Bible translations reveals that they have both gone through stages from literal translation, which is almost rigidly translated word by word, to high-level literal translation, i.e., phrase and structure level, to free translation, which focuses on fluent and easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, and finally to complete reconciliation of literal translation and free translation, or no longer emphasizing literal translation or meaning in translation. The emphasis is on the accuracy of the translation and the acceptability of the translated text. We use literal translations when they are appropriate, and we use free translations when they are appropriate. By analyzing the underlying reasons behind these common developments, some basic properties and laws of translation are revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
1.The basic nature of translation is the conversion between bilingualism and the basic contradiction is the contradiction between bilingualism;&lt;br /&gt;
2.Language is the carrier of culture, cultural differences and non-correspondence must be reflected in bilingualism and ultimately reproduced through language; &lt;br /&gt;
3.In a specific text in a specific language, form, content and style are unified, but due to linguistic and cultural differences between bilinguals, form, content and style do not correspond to each other, which constitutes the greatest difficulty in translation;&lt;br /&gt;
4.Translation integrates both science and art. Science is reflected in the objective regularity of language conversion; art is reflected in the translator's active selectivity and subjective creativity in the translation process;&lt;br /&gt;
5. A good translator should be proficient in bilingual knowledge and familiar with the translated content;&lt;br /&gt;
6.The improvement of translation level and ability is a process of experience accumulation; &lt;br /&gt;
7.An ideal translation is one that reproduces the unity of form, content and style of the original in the translated text; &lt;br /&gt;
8.Faithfulness of meaning is the basic requirement for translation, especially for translation of religious classics; &lt;br /&gt;
9.Literal translation and paraphrase as translation methods are not binary opposites but complementary relationships; The specific criteria, requirements and methods of translation are determined by the purpose of translation. It is precisely because of these basic properties and laws that Chinese Buddhist sutra translation and Western Bible translation have similarities in their development process. &lt;br /&gt;
10.Due to the lack of bilingual knowledge, translation experience and reverence for the religious classics, the first translators had to adopt a literal translation which was almost rigid, word by word, line by line. As a result, the translations were difficult to read and difficult to follow. In order to make the translation understandable to the readers, some people embellish the text and add or delete what they do not understand, and adopt an almost garbled or haphazard paraphrase of the translation. As a result, the translated text is indeed understood by the readers, but what they see is not the true picture of the scriptures. With the development of time, new translators have higher bilingual level, certain linguistic knowledge and experience in translation, and realize the mistakes and inadequacies of translating randomly, so they return to the strategy of literal translation. But at this time, literal translation is no longer word-for-word or line-for-line translation. They emphasized the overall communication of the meaning and the preservation of the original form, and did not absolutely exclude the element of paraphrase. Later, in order to make the scriptures more easily understood and accepted by the general public, the translators again favored the strategy of paraphrasing and using the simple, concise and easily understandable language of the people. However, they do not translate randomly anymore, nor do they exclude paraphrase absolutely. The reason why there has been a long history of literal and paraphrase translations is that the translators did not realize that form, content, and style are unified in a particular language and culture, and that they are not monolingual between different cultures and language systems. This is because translators are not aware of the contradiction between the unity of form, content, and style in a particular language system.It is the opposition between literal translation and free translation. When translators have mastered these basic rules of translation at a more mature stage of development, they no longer stick to the debate of literal and free translation, but use them as complementary translation methods, and strive to achieve full faithfulness between the translated text and the original in form, content and style, to reach the ideal standard of translation. However, as Jerome argues, literary translation should use free translation, Bible translation should adopt literal translations. The specific translation standards and methods vary according to the purpose of translation, the type of translation and the translated text.For example, from the perspective of religion and the fear of God, translators will adopt the strategy of literal translation to translate religious texts; from the perspective of spreading the great meaning and transforming the public, translators will adopt the strategy of paraphrase to translate religious texts.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[A History of Translation Theory in China].上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅.中国翻译简史（五四以前部分）[A History of Translation Theory in China (Before the May Fourth Movement)].北京：中国对外翻译出版设，1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Translation in the West].北京：商务印书馆，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.中西翻译简史][A Brief History of Translation in China and the West].北京：外语教学与研究出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Weijie 刘为洁. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of Chinese Buddhism Translation and Bible Translation] [J]. 四川教育学院学报,2009,25(02):61-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Hui 熊辉. 古代中西方宗教典籍翻译策略的相似性分析[On the Similarity of Tranaltion Strategies to Ancient Chinese and Western Religious Scriptures] [J]. 西华大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,32(01):67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hua 李华. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of the Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures and the English Translation of Bible] [J]. 文教资料,2009,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Xiaoping 程小平. 浅谈佛经和《圣经》的不同之处[An Introduction to the Differences between the Scriptures and the Bible] [J]. 青年文学家,2018,(18):187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Lianghui 陈亮辉. 论中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相似性与差异性[On the Similarities and Differences between Chinese Buddhist Scripture Translation and Western Bible Translation] [J]. 华中人文论丛,2014,5(01):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Zhimei 衣志梅. 中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相异性[ The Similarities and Differences between Chinese Sutra Translation and Western Bible Translation][J]. 安徽文学(下半月),2009,(07):327.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair'' 常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;常慧月 Chang Huiyue 202020080591&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words express the culture, custom, habit and so on of a nation in the linguistic way. This paper discusses how to translate the culture-loaded words properly from perspective of domestication and foreignization. It introduces the translation strategies of domestication and foreignization and takes Yang Bi’s translation version of Vanity Fair as the example to analyze Yang’s brilliant application of domestication and foreignization in culture-loaded word translation. This paper consists of six chapters. Chapter one gives an introduction of translation and its different definitions. Chapter two discusses definition of domestication and foreignization and their development processes. Chapter three describes the culture-loaded words and its classification. Chapter four analyzes Vanity Fair and its Chinese version by Yang Bi. Chapter five analyzes translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair from perspective of domestication and foreignization. Chapter six gives a conclusion of the whole paper. This paper aims to indicate the role of domestication and foreignization in the translation of culture-loaded words and attempts to combine translation techniques to find out the balance of two theories and the concrete measures of culture-loaded words translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words; ''Vanity Fair''; domestication; foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词以语言的形式展示了一个国家的文化、习俗与生活习惯等。本文讨论了如何从异化与归化的角度恰当地翻译文化负载词，介绍了异化与归化两种翻译策略并以杨必汉译本的《名利场》为例，分析了杨必在翻译文化负载词时，对异化与归化的熟练运用。本文旨在表明异化与归化在翻译文化负载词时所起的作用，结合翻译技巧尝试找出翻译文化负载词中异化与归化的平衡点以及具体的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；《名利场》；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter One Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Globalization has developed deeply and its trend will keep going further. International communication and cooperation will go far and countries in the world are interdependent. So it is necessary for each country to strengthen communication. The basis of communication is understanding, which is based on cultures, customs, habits and so on. Translation as a medium can solve the problem of language barrier but at the same time convey thinking patterns, behavioral modes, living ways and so on. Translation basically has five styles: practical style, science and technology style, journalese style, argumentation style and artistic style which systematically introduce other nation’s technology, culture, information and so on. This thesis focuses on the translation of literature and takes the translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair, written by William Makepeace Thackeray, as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation, its definition has been given by many people who have been devoted to this career in modern times or ancient times, in China or elsewhere. For most people, translation is just that one language is transformed to another language. Chinese scholar Xu Yuanchong once mentioned his understanding of translation in his book The Art of Translation and defined translation as that the art of translation is to understand the content of source text through its form and then express the content in the form of target text (Xu Yuanchong, 2006, 16). He pays much attention to the process of transformation and emphasizes the surface structure and deep thinking way. Zhang Peiji, another translation expert, thinks that translation is an activity that in which one language is used to express another language that includes the content of thought accurately and completely. His core is conveying information correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida comes up with the idea that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of the style (Nida, 2004, 12). He points out that translators should convey the content and emotion of original language as accurate as possible, while Peter Newmark insists that (Translating) is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way the author intended the text.(Newmark, 2001, 128). He emphasizes translation should obey the style of the original text. All these scholars express their understandings about translation, and suggest not only definitions but criteria. In fact, their translation theories happen to coincide with the theory of Liu Zhongde, who revised Yan Fu’s theories which can be summarized as faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance into faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness, which are widely accepted by Chinese translators. As far as I am concerned, good translation should make it possible that target readers not only understand the content of source texts but produce the same emotion as source readers. Good translation can deal with language barrier and convey the culture and value, which is the function and significance of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Two Domestication and Foreignization'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Definition of domestication'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Schleiermacher, Lawrence Venuti defined“leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him”(Venuti, 2004, 19-20) as domestication. However, Venuti holds the view that domestication has a pessimistic meaning because the term is seen as universal principle in dominant cultures which are “aggressively monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign”, he also points out that these cultures are “accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribe foreign texts with (target language) values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other (Venuti, 2004, 15). The concept of invisibility is very significant for it is used to depict translator’s function in the process of creating the target texts that can be accepted by society in a culture that regards domestication as translation criteria. As a matter of fact, it is the invisibility of translator which simultaneously “enacts and masks an insidious domestication of foreign texts” (Venuti, 2004, 16-17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation method of domestication includes several procedures: choosing carefully of the text which contributes to this way; being conscious of using fluent and pleasant style of target language; rearranging target language to accord with the type of target language; adding to interpretive material; deleting special features of source language and using orientation of target language to make target language generally harmonious. Venuti believes that domestication possesses characteristic of dominance; that is to say, it covers source language’s cultures and features and disseminates target language’s cultures and dominant position.(Venuti, 2004, 16-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Definition of foreigniztion====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, foreignization is a term to designate the type of translation in which a target language is produced and deliberately breaks target conventions by retaining something of the foreignness of the original. He views foreignization as an “ethnodeviant pressure” and regards its role as to “register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad” (Venuti, 2004, 20). The translation method means that it is not completely necessary to obey the rule of the target language and text and that it is acceptable to choose languages that lacks smoothness and uniformity and unintelligible style in some appropriate situations. It also helps collect realia of source language and archaisms of target language. These features provide target language readers with an “alien reading experience” (Venuti, 2004, 20). However, foreignization “depends on domestic cultural materials” (Venuti, 2004, 20). Venuti admits that foregnization is “equally partial (as domesticating translation) in their interpretation of the foreign text”, yet disposes that they “tend to flaunt their partiality instead of concealing it”. (Venuti, 2004, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Development of domestication and foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization proposed by Lawrence Venuti are based on the speech On the Different Methods of Translating given by Friedrich Schleiermacher. He points out that there are two ways which can help target text readers understand source text completely and correctly in the situation that is not separated from target text, either the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him or he leaves the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moves the author towards him. According to the speech, Lawrence Venuti defines the first way as foreignizing strategies and the second domesticating strategies. Either of these two translation methods has advantages and disadvantages so they stir a wide discussion. In western translation circle, Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication, whose translation theory is “dynamic equivalence”. He claims that source text should be translated in the most natural way, making readers find the most appropriate understanding in target language culture. However, Lawrence Venuti is regarded as the representative of foreignization, who believes that domestication is based on ethnocentrism and imperialist cultural values. In order to resist this doctrine and value, he supports the application of foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Israel scholar Even-Zohar created polysystem theory, expanding domestication and foreignization from the perspective of sociology. He thinks that selecting between domestication and foreignization is determined by the specific state and status of a particular time rather than conscious choice of translators. When translated literature plays a dominant role in a multi-cultural system of a nation, it is better to use foreignizing translation; otherwise, it is better to use domesticating translation. In Chinese translation circle, Liu Kaiying criticizes drawbacks of domestication and advocates foreignization, which first leads to the discussion of two translation methods in China. While, Sun zhili is the representative of foreignization, who analyses literary translation from late 19th century to 20th century and comes up with the assertion that literary translation in 21th century will step forward foreignization from domestication. There are scholars who disagree with the first two views such as Cai Ping and Guo Jianzhong, considering into use domestication and foreignization depends on various factors and they need to be looked at critically. In general, discussion of application of the two translation methods still exists and choice of translating methods is up to the translator, the reader and the style of translation works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Three  Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is a complicate social phenomenon, which carries hundreds or even thousands of years’ development of a nation and contains the nation’s customs, values, knowledge, experience, politics, economy, religion and so on. Culture has the characteristics of region and nationality and uniqueness. Besides, culture is interactive with society, which increases its comprehensibility and complexity. Therefore, comparing to the translation of pure language, language with cultural meaning is more difficult to translate. The culture-loaded word is one case. As the name implies, culture-loaded words are full of culture. Because of its uniqueness, these words usually can not find equivalences in another language. So it is called cultural gap. But there is not unified definition about it. Different scholars give different definitions and they have something in common. Bao Huinan defines culture-loaded words as that source language carrying cultural information have no equivalent or corresponding words (Bao Huinan, 2004, 10). Hu Wenzhong thinks that culture-loaded words are included in a specific cultural scope (Hu Wenzhong, 1999, 64). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another widely accepted definition is that in the language system, culture-words are those that can best represent the language that bears cultural information and expresses the social life of human and also refer to those words or phrases which deliver a certain kind of cultural connotative and associative meanings that may be found or may be not found in another language or culture. Mona Baker describes that the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food; such concepts are often referred as “cultural-specific” (Baker, 2000, 21). In conclusion, from all these definitions above, culture-loaded words are unique and have no complete equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida divides cultural factors into five groups from the perspective of physical form and ideology, including social culture, material culture, ecological culture, religious culture and linguistic culture (Nida, 2004, 91). These five factors become the basic classification of culture-loaded words, that is, social culture-loaded words, material loaded-words, ecological loaded-words, religious culture-loaded words and linguistic loaded-words. Based on the classification of Nida, Peter Newmark also divides culture-loaded words into five types: ecology; material culture; social culture; organizations, customs, activities, procedures and concepts; gestures and habit (Newmark, 2001, 135). This paper mainly analyzes Nida’s classification.   &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Social culture-loaded words involve a lot of aspects. They mainly refer to people’s life, which consists of habits, customs, values, lifestyle, historical background, salutation, political features, social activities, etc. They can reflect the development of society, express the characteristics of the times under the specific background, and have distinct sociality. For example, in China, there are many different salutations about relatives, such as “叔叔”、“伯伯”、“舅舅”、“姑父”和“姨夫”while the west simply use a word of “uncle” to cover all these salutations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Material loaded-words refer to those which can meet people’s basic living needs and satisfy their basic development needs, such as food culture, clothing culture, transportation culture, construction culture, and means of production. Chinese food culture is different from the west’s. For example, when celebrating traditional festival like the Spring Festival and the Mid-autumn Festival, Chinese family will reunite to enjoy “团圆饭”, that is, to enjoy a reunion dinner. “Cakes and pies and beaten biscuits” are special food in the west, so there are not corresponding foods in China, which increases the difficulty of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Ecological loaded-words are related to nature, which is composed of geographical conditions, climate and season, plants and animals and so forth. Because of different geological positions, different cultures have different ecological loaded-words. For example, In China, when it comes to “Yellow River”, it is natural for people to think of the term “mother of rivers” because in ancient times, the Yellow River district boasted mild and humid climate, distinct seasons, adequate water and moderate temperature, which were conductive to the growth of crops. Therefore, our ancestors settled in the Yellow River district. In other words, it is the Yellow River that nurtured Chinese people and Chinese civilization. However, western culture does not have such concept just as China does not have the connotation of west wind. Britain locates in low-lying British Isles and is harassed by west wind. Besides, Britain is near the sea, which increases wind force. So in winter, Britain’s west wind is very strong, thus being an image in the Ode to the West Wind written by Shelly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Religious loaded-words concern religious beliefs and values. Religious culture is a part of human development. In western culture, most people believe in Christianity and make Bible as their codes of conduct. Many words in Bible have become proverbs and are widely used in daily conversations. For example, “forbidden fruit” is a phrase originating from Bible that has been known to every household. The phrase is usually used to describe something that is enjoyable but illegal or immoral. In China, buddhism is one of the major beliefs and there are plenty of proverbs about it, such as “天花乱坠”、“普度众生”、“西方净土” etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Linguistic loaded-words are refer to linguistics, comprising phoneme, syllable, intonation, word and grammar, etc. For example, Chinese language structure has its special rhythm, and four-character phrases and idioms are the dominant one, such as “刻舟求剑”、“愚公移山”、“项庄舞剑意在沛公”etc. These words are not only four-characters but also full of culture connotations. English also has abstract nouns that do not have equivalents in Chinese like “brinkmanship”, “decontextualization”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four ''Vanity Fair'' and Its Chinese Version===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Introduction of Vanity Fair====&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'''s full name is ''Vanity Fair: A Novel Without a hero'', written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The name of ''Vanity Fair'' derives from the masterpiece ''The Pilgrim’s Progress'', written by John Bunyan. The author altered the original name ''A Novel Without a Hero as subtitle''. Vanity Fair is an illusory place in Bunyan’s work where everything can be dealt with and the place expresses people’s vanity and ugliness of human nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is draw from life. In the nineteenth century, Britain was strong and the industry and commerce were flourishing. The wealthy businessmen got rich by exploiting colonies and laborers and used money to control the society. At the same time, the war for power between Britain and France for power was broke out. All kinds of people in the upper and middle strata of society were busy striving for power, fame and position. Under this kind of social background, Thackeray created the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book mainly tells a story about two girls, one is Becky Sharp who is beautiful and brilliant but born from poverty, and another is Amelia Sedley who is gentle and born from a rich family. The two girl’s lives form a contrast and build up the book. Both girls are studying at Pinkerton Girls’ School. In this school, Becky from a poor family suffers from neglect and discrimination, while Amelia, the daughter of a wealthy businessman, is loved and welcomed by everyone. After graduation, Becky begins her struggling in the world. She first goes into Amelia’s house to stay for a period time, while she tries to court Amelia’s brother, Joseph, and manages to marry a wealthy person and change her destiny. However, Joseph looks down upon her and does not accept her. Because of the reject of Joseph, Becky has to leave his house and comes to Sir Peter, who is old and sophisticated and becomes a governess. Here, she goes out of her way to please Sir Pitt and his elder son, and then she curries favour with Miss Crawley who is a virgin and possesses a lot of money, living an extreme luxurious and decadent life.（Yang Bi,2012,2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Crawley’s favorite person is Rawdon, a cavalry officer, who is worthy of the name of the buck and likes all the things that noblemen like, such as drinking, gambling, fighting and so forth. Even though Rawdon is a buck, Miss Crawley still regards him as her heir. Becky tries to please everyone and catches all people’s hearts including Sir Pitt, Miss Crawley and Rawdon. The moment Sir Pitt finishes his wife’s funeral, he makes a proposal to Becky. At this time, Becky has married Rawdon, which irritates both Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley. Under such situation, Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley both decide to break off relations with Rawdon. Miss Crawley even deprives of his right to success her fortunes. Becky also regrets for losing the chance to be a lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Amelia’s father who used to be wealthy goes bankrupt in the fierce business competition. Amelia has been engaged to a youth officer George Osborne for many years. George is brilliant and handsome but is also a buck. Amelia is totally enamored of George and regards him as her hero. But after the bankruptcy of the Sedley family, father of George, old Osborne adds to the misfortunes to the Sedley family and forces his son to conceal the engagement with Amelia regardless of their friendship. Dobbin, George’s classmate and comrade-in-arms, is always crush on Amelia and does not have the heart to look at Amelia’s suffer from pains and torment. Through Dobbin’s repeated persuasion, George finally disobeys his father’s order and marries Amelia. During honeymoon period, the troops in which George, Rawdon and Dobbin are staying are ordered to fight at the front. Two newly married couples join the army in Brussels, Belgium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the eve of the battle of Waterloo, unfaithful George is tempted by Becky and has a love affair stealthily with her. They even decide to elope together, but it does not happen because of George’s death in the war. After the war, Becky continues her journey to step into upper class of society. She makes full use of her beauty and wisdom to please magnates and defraud their money at the price of fame and chastity that most woman cherish. At last, Becky’s behaviors are found by her husband Rawdon. Even though Rawdon is on his last pins and gains extreme notoriety, he is not willing to taint his family’s fame. In order to keep his dignity and that of his family, Rawdon firmly breaks with Becky. The end of Becky is drifting from place to place and spending her rest time pointlessly and alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, after the death of her husband, Amelia is immersed in the pain of losing her husband. Over the next ten years, she consistently loves her husband and lives in a tough life. She can not be admitted by old Osborn and raise her little child and her old parents on her own. During the time, Dobbin, having been promoted to major after the war, always helps poor Amelia. Amelia has to give up her son for a living, from which she gets a sum of money from the old Osborn in return. Her life has improved. Ten years later, Dobbin comes back to Britain from India. Despite her gratification to Dobbin, Amelia can not accept Dobbin’s love because of her admiration to her husband. Until Becky shows her husband’ letters about elopement, Amelia gives up her illusion to her husband and marries Dobbin. But all things have changed a lot. In the vanity fair, everyone has payed much price for their vanity, selfishness and indulgence, greediness and foolishness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray was a critical realist of 19th century. He used ironical method to depict the ugly faces of various figures and deceit and dishonesty in high places with vivid writing. Vanity Fair expresses the vivid story as if it happened in front of the readers, thus forming a unique artistic style. The book’s structure is extensive enough to hold the whole society, making people realize the influence of environment on human beings.(Yang Bi,2012,5）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Characteristics of Chinese version of Vanity Fair by Yang Bi====&lt;br /&gt;
The famous translation of ''Vanity Fair'' is the version that is translated by Yang Bi. Yang Bi is an outstanding translator and a representative in literary translation circles. Her translation is flexible in expression and is not limited by the original sentence pattern. Her audacious adjustment about sentence structure makes language more fluent. The characters’ emotions in the book and the author’s attitudes towards characters are presented by this translator. The translated version expresses original meaning perfectly, faithfully and vividly, reproducing the style of the source text, which can be comparable to the original one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, a successful translation that gives expression to the language and language beauty is mainly reflected in the flexibility and appropriateness of choosing words. In English, a word or a phrase has many different meanings. The adoption of the exact meaning depends on translator’s language level both in English and Chinese. The appropriate choice is determined by the translator’s deep language skills. Besides, whether dialogues of characters or descriptions of persons and objects are both translated in plain words will make reader feel understandable, clear and lively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Yang Bi fully understands the original style and determines her translation style on the base of emotions and tones of the source text. Her style is not only steady, simple, humorous but also full of beauty. Recreation is also based on complete understanding and faithfully conveys information and artistic conception. Li Duanyan once commented “Ms. Yang Bi’s translation not only grasps the essence of translation, but also dares to recreate, thus achieves the highest level of translation, faithfully and lively”. (Li Duanyan,1980,44-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation embodies excellent translation skills such as division, combination, addition, deletion and so on. The application of these skills improves translation text’s fluency and puts it in the situation that does not change the original meaning and make the translation more close to Chinese text, which is easier to be accepted for Chinese readers. In general, this translation version not only conforms to both English and Chinese language skills, reproduces the style of source text and is also intelligible for readers as well. The translation is regarded as the model of the translation circle. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, her translation is mainly characterized by cultural beauty, the use of four-character sentences, the use of reduplicated words and the flexible expression of spoken language. Her translation style is simple, readable and funny and this translation version has great influence on the whole translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Five Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Application of Domestication====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only I wish you had sown these wild oats of yours, George. (Thackeray, 2012, 198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望你干完了这些荒唐事就算过了瘾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wild oats” grew only in Europe and the Mediterranean region in history and then become an idiom in English culture. “Sow ones wild oats” means to do wild and foolish things in one’s youth” (often assumed to have sort of sexual meaning). Yang’s translation does not mention the background of the idiom and delete the cultural meaning of it. Yang uses “荒唐事” to translate the idiom, which is more close to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow has not pluck enough to say Bo to a goose. (Thackeray, 2012, 371)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那家伙真是老鼠胆子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence can be translated into “那家伙胆小得连对鹅‘呸’一声都不敢” by literal translation. It is no doubt that this sentence expresses the fellow’s cowardice. In Chinese, there is a phrase “胆小如鼠”. So the translation of “老鼠胆子” conveys the information of the original sentence vividly and is familiar to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Bowls cautioned her lodger against venturing into the lion’s den”. (Thackeray, 2012, 452)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叫她切不可轻易住到老虎窝里去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, “lion” is the symbol of power, representing the king of all animal just as the image of tiger in China. So the “lion” is translated to the corresponding cultural image of China, that is “老虎”, which both reflect that Mrs. Bowls thinks that it is dangerous for Briggs to live with Mrs. Rawdon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor Brigs can no more play than an owl, she is so stupid. (Thackeray, 2012, 533)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜的布立葛斯蠢得要死，哪里会玩牌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the western culture, there is an idiom “as wise as an owl”. So in westerners’ view, owl is the symbol of wisdom. Here, “no more play than an owl” means foolishness. In China, traditional people are superstitious and believe that looking at an owl or hearing its sound is unlucky and bad luck is coming. So there is not the same implied meaning about owl between the west and China. Therefore, the translation deletes the owl and keeps its implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted upon having a bowl of rack punch. (Thackeray, 2012, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又要了一碗五味酒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rack punch” is a kind of drink. The translator chooses a substitution of “五味酒”to fill in the cultural gap and is easier to understand for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no taste for bread and butter. (Thackeray, 2012, 710）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有些人乏味的就像白开水煮豆腐，我可不喜欢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bread and butter” are common food in western countries and not rare or interesting for the western people. When it comes to food that is light and tasteless, Chinese people will think of “白开水” and “豆腐”which are white and dull. The source text uses metaphor “bread and butter” to describe boring people. The translator also uses simile to describe this kind of people. Besides, the division of translation version reads leisurely in mood and emphasizes the attitudes of speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the duty of great intellects to be content with a bread-and-butter paradise. (Thackery,2012, 908)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只求能得到这样家常的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, bread and butter are common food for the west people and exist in every family. The two kinds of food are homely and accord with the meaning of “家常”. The translation deletes the meaning of original sentence and embodies the connotative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a CURTAIN LECTURE, I say, Mrs Sedley took her husband to ask for his cruel conduct to poor Joe. (Thackeray, 2012, 49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正在对他训话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Curtain lecture” is a phrase in English, which means a private lecture to a husband by his wife. “Ask for his cruel conduct” implies a blaming tone. Two phrases are just the meaning of “训话”. The several small sentences are translated into one short sentence, which is precise and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he said Sir has numbered every “man Jack” of them. (Thackeray, 2012, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
花匠说毕脱先生可是一串串都数过了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Every man Jack” is an informal expression which means a single individual. The translation of “一串串” not only shows the meaning of the phrase but accords with the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He came home and looked out his history in the Peerage. (Thackeray, 2012, 207）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他回家之后，立刻拿出《缙绅录》来把这个人的身世细细看个明白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Peerage”means the peers of a kingdom considered as a group. Here, according to the context and the capitalization of the word, “Peerage” refers to a register or a book. The translator chooses Chinese book 《缙绅录》which has the same meanings to translate the book, which replaces cultural meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Steyne treated his “Hareem” whenever symptoms of insubordination appeared in his household. (Thackeray, 2012, 758)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每逢他的“后宫”里的女人有不服管束的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence expresses Lord Steyne’s dignify. Lord Steyne is a central figure in upper class. In order to reveal his social status,“household” is translated into “后宫”. In China, the word of “后宫” is full of cultural meaning used to a man’s power. Yang finds a cultural word in China to replace one in the western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some other examples about Yang’s translation of social culture-loaded words by means of domesticating method in Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Nick 魔鬼老爹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The little artful minx   诡计多端的狐媚子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whop my second keeper! 把我的看狩猎场的打了吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second wife  填房&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Off the hooks    翘了辫子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O brother wearers of motley 同行的小丑们&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.4 Religious culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osborne was Sedley’s godson. (Thackeray,2012,54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奥斯本是塞特笠的干儿子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Godson” is a male godchild in religion, and its relevant opposite is Godfather or Godmother. Parents will invite one of their good friends to be godfather of their kid. Godfather or godmother plays a key role in kid’s baptism. China has no such concept but has a concept that parents will invite their good friend to be “ 干爹” or “干妈” of their kid. Two concepts of godfather and “干爹” have similar social background. They both are people who are the best friend of the parents and are chosen to be by the parents, but they have different cultural background, that is, one is out of religion, the other is just in the folk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a little harpy that woman from Hampshire is. (Thackeray, 2012, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉泊郡来的那个女人真是个贪心辣手的家伙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Harpy” is a cruel creature with a woman’s head and body and a bird’s wings and feet also represents a cruel woman. The translation of “贪心辣手” conforms to connotative meaning of religion and is equal to cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Jos’s tents and pilau were pleasant to this little Ishmaelite. (Thackeray, 2012, 1044)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样的，蓓基一向被放逐在外面，现在住在乔斯的帐篷里面吃他的比劳，觉得真是高兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Bible'', Ishmaelite is the descendant of Ishmael. According to ''Bible'', Ishmael is the eldest son of Abraham. His mother is Hagar, maid of Abraham’s wife, Sarah. After the birth of Sarah’s son the second year, Ishmael is evicted. In English, Ishmael refers to social outcasts. Ishmael is translated into “一向被放逐在外” in the way of domestication. If using foreignization, the translator must add many notes of names which are unimportant and unnecessary, and these complex names will enhance the difficulty to understand the content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: &lt;br /&gt;
She spelt satin satting, and Saint Jame’s, Saint Jams. (Thackeray, 2012, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她把“缎子” 写成了 “团子”, “圣·詹姆士”写成了“生申母事”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the author takes advantage of pronunciation and form of English to express the error. The translator also uses the pronunciation and near-tone characters in Chinese to translate the sentence. Both sentences skillfully exploit the characters of two languages, making the sentences vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Application of Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.1 Ecological culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could sing no better than an owl. (Thackeray, 2012, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他实在跟猫头鹰一样不会唱歌 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is complete literal translation. In the western culture and Chinese culture, owl’s sound is unpleasant. So the translator uses foreignization method, which is not only faithful to source language but conforms to Chinese people’s cultural identity. (Thackeray, 2012, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the present writer went to survey with eagle glance the field of Waterloo. (Thackery2012, 431)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用他那双鹰眼细细的把战场看了一遍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence describes the “glance” with eagle. The translated version adopts foreignization. For Chinese people, eagle’s eyes are incisive and acute. So the literal translation completely conveys emotions of source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.2 Material culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her fingers were like so many sausages, cold and lifeless. (Thackeray, 2012, 646)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摸上去就像五条小香肠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sausage” is a kind of food in the west that is highly seasoned minced meat stuffed in casings. Chinese“香肠”is similar to the food and such translation is vivid and will not cause misunderstandings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.3 Social culture-loaded words=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have nourished a viper in my bosom. (Thackeray, 2012, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我这真是在胸口养了一条毒蛇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Pinkerton borrows the story that farmer saves a snake but is bit to death by the snake in Aesop’s Fables to rebuke that Becky is ingratitude. China has the similar expression such as “养虎为患 ”. The reason why Yang did not adopt such expression maybe is that she did not want to destroy the association that snake is related to bad woman both in China and in the west. There is Medusa in the west while there is “蛇蝎美人” in China. This literal translation is not so fluent but keeps the associative meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Figs” was the fellow whom he despised most. (Thackeray, 2012, 70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他最瞧不起“无花果”。(加注：无花果“figs”这字有傲慢的意思)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is literal translation plus note. “Figs” has different meanings in English. One refers to “a soft candy”, the other is “not to care all about something”. The original sentence uses “figs” to express an emotion. Yang translates one meaning of the word, which is humor and interesting. The note explains another meaning, which completely displays the meaning that the original sentence coveys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 21: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he is not Adonis, certainly. (Thackeray, 2012, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然啰，他不是阿多尼斯. (加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Adonis” is a name and is transliterated. He, the divine of the plants of spring, is always young and worshipped by woman in Greek mythology. Names and place names always adopt transliteration. Adding annotation can make readers know more about cultural background. So the translation method is simple in the text and also help the readers understand the text better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 22: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About as elegantly decorated as a she chimney-sweep on May-day. (Thackeray, 2012, 333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活像扫烟囱的女孩子穿戴了准备过五月节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There a job called chimney-sweep in the west and William Black also writes two poems about the job. Children who devote themselves to the job are poor. Though China does not have such kind of job in the history but readers can imagine that children who do the job many become black because they always stay in the chimney. May-day is Labor Day that Chinese readers are familiar with. So according to imagination and cultural background, it is possible for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.4 Religious culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 23: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was never known during eight years at school to be subjected to that punishment, which it is generally thought none but a cherub can escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在学校读书的八年里头，他从来没有给老师打过屁股。普通说起来，只有天使才能躲过这种惩罚。(注释：天使是没有屁股的，十九世纪英国散文家兰姆（Lamb）在《母校回忆录》一文中就曾提到“只有头部和翅膀的小天使”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence depicts the image of model student of Mrs. Crawley. The original sentence uses the word of “cherub” but does not explain clearly what “that punishment” is because English readers will produce corresponding association when reading “cherub”. This implied meaning improves humor. Yang translates “cherub” into “天使”, which is familiar to Chinese readers and is more acceptable. It is worth mentioning that Yang Bi explains what the punishment is and cites other books to explain the reason, which tells cultural background, enhances reader’s understanding and receives a comedy effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 24: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buty and the Beast I call him, ha ha! (Thackeray, 2012, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说他一半是别镝一半是野兽，哈哈! (加注:指童话“美人与獣”，美人（Beauty）和别镝（Buty)同音）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Buty”and beauty are homophones. Beauty and Beast is a fairy tale. “别镝” is a transliteration of “Buty”. If only looking at the translation of “Buty”, readers can not understand the meaning of the sentence. So the translator adds a note to explain such translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 25:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Miss ah-Miss Blunt! (Thackeray, 2012, 127）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白伦脱小姐!（外文加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is translated according to the original sentence. “Sharp” means acuity and “Blunt” means purity. Mr. Crawley has a poor memory and mixes two meanings. The translator explains the real meaning at the foot of the page. This literal translation plus annotation can help readers understand implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Six Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are full of cultural background. Translation not only conveys information of them but also their implied meaning. Vanity Fair is famous for its significance of the times and witty language and bearing cultural information. Yang Bi’s translation is intelligible and gives a feeling that readers are reading local books. The praise in criticism circle and its popularity among the readers both indicate the excellence of Yang’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang applies much of domestication and foreignization in her translation of Vanity Fair and receives wide welcome and acceptance among Chinese readers. Although controversy still exists, the fact has proved that a good translation text need both of them. Combination of domestication and foreignization is a corollary. Because of different geographical condition, history and society, the west and China have different cultural background, thus causing culture gap. Because of the resemblance of these conditions and the result of wide communication between the west and China, they also have something in common in the culture. So in the process of translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for each others’ deficiencies. In order to obtain a good translation text, it is important for translators to find a balance between domestication and foreignization when using translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Nida, E. A, Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. 2004. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. New York: Prentice Hall, 1988, 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 15-20, 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Mona, Baker. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation [M]. 北京: 北京外语教学社. 2000, 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Shuttle, Mark＆ Cowie, Moria. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 43-44, 59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 萨克雷著. 名利场 [M]. 杨必译. 北京：人民文学出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 许渊冲. 翻译的艺术[M]. 北京：五洲传播出版社. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 萨克雷著. 名利场[M]. 北京：中国宇航出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 李端严. 杨必译《名利场》技巧举例[J]. 兰州大学学报. 1980, 4: 45-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 包惠南, 包昂. 中国文化与汉英翻译[M]. 北京：外文出版社. 2004, 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社. 2000, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos Theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories; Translation strategies; Translation techniques; Skopos Theory; Pragmatic translation--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 10:14, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: &lt;br /&gt;
translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies.(Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignization, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation comes into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutual restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing a crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfil their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories.(Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the most high-levelled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-levelled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this paper manages to unfold relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following is not an exception. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation. (焦炭, 张辉 2019, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。（《武陵源风景》画册）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marvelling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
（九寨沟风景名胜区简介）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information on the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。（《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are an authentic reflection of translation theories.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to the dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.(Harriet Beecher Stowe 1999,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”(Cao Xueqin 1996,129)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi 1994,160)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(David Hawkes 2004,178)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。(Lu Xun 2004, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of the Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.(郭晓燕 2017,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand the Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved. (郭晓燕 2017,36)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy. (Candy冰箱广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. (三星S6系列手机广告词)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelming greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers actually want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelmingly greater than version 1 because it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of the early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of the high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is the Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。(《三元产品设计工作室简介》)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus arrived at the conclusion that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus concluded that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship between guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (1996). ''红楼梦'' [Dream in a Red Mansion]. Beijing: People's Literature Publishing House 人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (2004). ''红楼梦'' [The Story of the Stone]. Penguin 企鹅出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei 陈准民,王立非. (2009). 解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行） [Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)]. ''Foreign Languages ​​in China'' 中国外语 4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Chuan, Chen Ling 董川, 陈玲. (2020). 武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究 [Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques]. ''Sports World (Academic Edition)'' 体育世界（学术版） 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Dong Xiaobo 董晓波. (2012). ''翻译概论'' [An Introduction to Translation]. Beijing: University of International Business and Economics Press 对外经贸大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guo Xiaoyan. 郭晓燕. (2017). ''商务英语翻译'' [Business English Translation]. Beijing: 对外经贸大学出版社 University of International Business and Economics Press&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Han Tingting 韩婷婷. (2020). 目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究 [A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].''福建茶叶'' Fujian Tea 298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Harriet Beecher Stowe 哈丽叶特·比切·斯托. (1999). ''汤姆叔叔的小屋'' [Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Wordsworth Editions Ltd.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jeremy Mundy 杰里米·芒迪. (2007). ''翻译学导论——理论与实践'' [An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].Shanghai: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui 焦炭, 张辉. (2019). 旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例 [Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example]. ''Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China'' 中国民航飞行学院学报 42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (2004). ''祝福''[Blessings].Beijing: China Youth Press 中国青年出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mo Hongli. 莫红利. (2014). 目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略 [Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].Exam Weekly 考试周刊 79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Yulu. 宋玉露. (2020). 目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究 [Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''Young Scholars'' 青年文学家 31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo 曹雪芹, 高鹗. (1994). ''红楼梦'' [A Dream of Red Mansions]. Beijing: Foreign Languages ​​Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Xingsun 王兴孙. (1997). 对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨 [Discussion on the Development of International Business English]. ''International Business Studies'' 国际商务研究 24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z. (2019). ''翻译与旅游业: 跨文化宣传的有效策略'' [Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion]. Springer 施普林格出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Xiong Bing 熊兵. (2014). 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例 [Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples]. ''Chinese Translators'' 中国翻译 82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi 杨先一. (2009). 林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例 [Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the concept of equivalence in translation	彭娟	Peng Juan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'': From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Since translation work plays a determining role in spreading culture, and being an important part in literary works, culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture. This paper is going to guide from the three rules of Skopos theory, by adopting Nida's classified approach to culture, so as to make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. As a result, we can see that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in translation activities. At the same time, this paper will provide certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。由于翻译工作对文化传播起着决定性的作用，而文化负载词作为文学作品的一个重要组成部分，也常常为翻译工作带来诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。所以我们可以得知目的论对于翻译活动具有指导意义，同时本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of the culture shocks from many other countries around the world. On the one hand, literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading the Chinese culture. On the other hand, a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable ones is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper is intended to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. Skopos theory was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s. This theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, Skopos theory emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English out of his deep affection for the work and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. Owing to Lin's proficiency in both Chinese and English language, his ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' also becomes a famous translation which is highly appreciated by many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924. From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. According to Wikipedia, Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature of the Ming and Qing dynasties, for differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries. Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation rests with the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version Six Chapters of a Floating Life, the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopts the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used is so sophisticated that even some local people cannot understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds behind these words, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so through the above translation, Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.1 Translator === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not to a large extent lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As it mentioned above in 1.1, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Thanks to this, Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which lays a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.2 Readership === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.3 Translation Purpose === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for introducing Chinese culture to the western world, Lin makes a great contribution. As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the outside world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account of the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. 北京: 外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. 南京: 译林出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨悦 Yang Yue &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
A film title is an audience’s first and direct impression on a film, and has functions of delivering a film’s subject and aesthetics, attracting audiences, conducting cultural exchange and furthermore, a business function--increasing box office sales. Therefore, the importance of a film title translation’s quality is self-evident. Guided by skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper explores translation strategies of English film title. Theoretically based on skopos theory and functional equivalence and combined with practical cases, this paper analyses film title translation. Through examples and contrast, this study shows that skopos theory and functional equivalence can play an effective role in guiding a translator to gain wonderful translation text of film title. And through comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title, we can have an in-depth understanding of the English film title translation. It is hoped that this paper is able to be helpful to better display the artistic charm of a film.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; functional equivalence; English film title; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈目的论和功能对等理论在英语电影片名翻译中的差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
电影片名是观众对一部电影的第一直接印象，具有传递电影的主旨与美感、吸引观众、交流文化的作用以及进一步的增加票房的商业作用。因此，电影名翻译好坏的重要性不言而喻。本文主要以目的论和功能对等理论为指导，研究西方英语电影片名的汉译策略,以目的论和功能对等为理论基础，结合实际案例，分析电影名的译文。通过例证与对比，证明了目的论和功能对等理论能够有效指导译者完成精彩的片名翻译。同时，通过分析目的论和功能对等理论在电影片名翻译中的差异，我们能对英语电影片名翻译有更深入的了解，以期更好地展现电影的艺术魅力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；功能对等理论；英语电影片名；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a combination of motion photography and slide show. Through development, it has become a sort of continuous video images, a visual and auditory modern art, and also a synthesis of modern science, technology and art. It can accommodate tragicomedy and literature, photography, drama, sculpture, music, dance, painting, architecture and other art form. However, it has its own characteristics; it has features of all other art forms in artistic expression and its ways of expression are beyond all other art forms. (He Ying 2001, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film title plays an eye-catching role in attracting audiences to theaters, thus film title translation is essentially important. Since its birth at the end of 19th century, film has always had commercial feature. For its production process, film is a creative activity in artistic and aesthetic realm; but for the purpose of film production, film is a product produced from highly industrialized flow line. Film must have economic value and exchange value at first; its production purpose is to maximize producers’ economic benefit. Take Hollywood as an example, in 2016, the total global film box office sales is 38.1 billion US dollars, of which American Hollywood’s revenue is 28.9 billion, accounting for 76% , almost becomes a monopoly of film market. (Tartaglione 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a purposeful commercialized art, and film title translation is also a purposeful act. The author believes the translation process should be guided under skopos theory hence, whose core concept is “the main factor in the translation process is the purpose of the overall translation” (Nord 2001, 27). This paper deals with the title translation from English to Chinese. (Nord 2001, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Christiane Nord’ s skopos theory and Eugene Nida’ s Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Brief Introduction to skopos theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory is proposed by German scholars Kantharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz Mantari, Christiane Nord and others in the 1970s. Nord has given a clear definition to what “functionalist” means, which means focusing on function or functions of texts and translation (Nord 2001, 1). Functionalist translation theory is a broad term used in a variety of theories arising from such research methods. Apart from skopos theory, the theoretical core of functionalist translation theory, functionalist translation school also include a group of scholars who approve functionalist translation theory and are inspired by German skopos theory, although they never call themselves “skopists” (Nord 2001, 1). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, besides German functionalist translation school, there are a number of scholars’ views can be incorporated in the range of functionalist translation theory, certainly including English scholar Peter Newmark and American scholar Eugene A. Nida’s studies about language functions and translation (Jia Wenbo 2004, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The term skopos usually refers to the purpose of the target text” (Nord 2001, 28). From this point of view, in translation process a translator can definitely base on “expected communicative function of TT (target text), and combine with TT readers’ sociocultural background, expectations to TT, sensitivity or world knowledge and communicative needs etc. to determine the specific translation strategy” (Nord 2001, 12) in specific target language context, and doesn’t have to rigidly adhere to the “equivalence” to ST (source text) when TT’s communicative function in target language’s cultural context is affected.  (Nord 2001, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation is a kind of communicative action, and “the prime principle determining any translation process is the purpose (skopos) of the overall translational action” (Nord 2001, 27). Namely, “the translation purpose justifies the translation process. …’the end justifies the means’” (Nord 2001, 124). Translators deal with translation for specific purposes and for specific recipients in particular circumstances. (Nord 2001, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s and 1970s, Nida proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, emphasizing information equivalence rather than formal correspondence, highlighting the translation idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;, which caused many misunderstandings. Therefore, in his article From One Language to Another: On Functional Equivalence in (Bible) Translation, he revised the original dynamic equivalence into functional equivalence, that is, the translation requires not only information content equivalence, but also equivalence in form as far as possible (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 68). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence means that the translation produces basically the same feeling under the cultural background of the target language as the original text does under the cultural background of the source language. That is, the effect of a translation on the reader or audience of the target text is generally the same as that of the original text on the reader or audience of the target text. (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's explanation of functional equivalence is based on the comparison between the way that the target reader understands and appreciates the target text and the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the source text. Functional equivalence no longer focuses on mechanical formal equivalence, but conveys the information content of the source language in the linguistic form of the target language, emphasizing the equivalence of readers' response to the target language (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The application of Skopos Theory in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Functions of Film Title Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestic scholar He Ying summarizes functions of film title into four types: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and commercial function. The most important functions are commercial function, informative function, and aesthetic function. Skopos theory provides a theoretical framework for Chinese translation of English film titles in a variety of flexible forms. The application of skopos theory in the translation of English film titles is mainly reflected in the realization of the three functions mentioned above. (He Ying 2001, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 The commercial function====&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a cultural and commercial art. Born in Western countries, film has commercial feature at the beginning. It is not simply created for film creators’ entertainment, but for the ultimate goal of production and exchange; it must have economic value and exchange value at first. Whether a film is a success or not depends largely on its box office. According to skopos theory, translation skopos is decided by the initiator, and in terms of film title translation, the initiator is film producers and investors, whose production purpose is to maximize economic benefit. Therefore, translators should endeavor to make TT attractive and appealing to audiences in order to arouse their desire to buy tickets to watch the film, so as to realize the commercial purpose. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 2016, the film Zootopia was a great success. It was translated into “疯狂动物城” in Mainland China, and “优兽大都会”, “动物方城市” in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Comparatively, the author deems that the first translation is more intuitive, the audience can imagine the picture of a hilarious story about a city full of noisy animals. It can be cheerful, thus arousing people’s desire to watch it. The latter two translations also have the same effect; they all achieve the commercial purpose very well. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, the literal translation “动物乌托邦” seems to lack a little bit of conflict. Another successful translation example which better fulfill commercial purpose is Now You See Me (《惊天魔盗团》). The film tells a story about several magicians of high intelligence using cutting-edge technology and ornate stage as a cover to accomplish grand larceny under the watchful eyes of people. If it’s literally translated into “现在你看到我了”, then it’s unattractive and the audience can’t know anything from the title. After winning global box office, Now You See Me deserves sequels, and its second film was shown in 2016. In light of former success, the second one’s translation follows the first one, which is translated into “惊天魔盗团2”. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 The informative function====&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “a target text is an offer of information in a target culture and target language concerning an offer of information in a source culture and source language” (Munday 2001, 79). Informative purpose is the basic one among the three purposes; any text’s purpose is to convey information. For film title, it needs to send messages about the film’s content or genre or both, so is its translation. “Accurately describing the content of the source film and avoiding misunderstanding is a very important criterion of realizing the information value of the film title” (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animated film Nine tells that in near future, human-made machines launches an attack to humankind. Buildings are destroyed and society’s falling apart. Eventually, the machine will kill the human race. A team of troop begins a war with the machine to protect the last human civilization. If Nine is translated to “九”, then audience will have no idea about what this film is and perhaps lots of consumers won’t watch it. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fortunately, the translation “机器人九号” adds the information “robot”, so we know from the title that it’s about a robot whose number is nine, and this story centered on robots. The Chinese characters “机器人” adds missing information and ensures its box office, for lots of boys and adult fans love robots. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 The aesthetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of fulfilling commercial and informative purpose, a vivid and aesthetic title can be more appealing and attractive. According to skopos theory, translation should be fit for the receivers in target language. Translation receivers need TT to be readable and even beautiful; moreover, translators can have more freedom and room in selection of translation methods considering form, rhyme, rhetoric, etc. so as to create graceful or even poetic TT. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have a preference for four-character words and even idioms or proverbs; we can find expression in film title translation: Ordinary People (《凡夫俗子》), Fake Identity (《双重身份》), Intouchables (《触不可及》), Catch Me If You Can (《逍遥法外》), Hail, Caesar (《凯撒万岁》), Some Like It Hot (《热情似火》), The Finest Hours (《怒海救援》), Always (《天长地久》), Brick Mansions （《暴力街区》）. Through the usage of these four-character Chinese idioms, these title translations become catchy and dainty. (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Three main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “the end justifies the means” (Nord 200, 124), that is, translation strategies and methods are determined by translation skopos. The author has discussed the functions above, which are equally film title’s purposes; this section is about the translation methods. The author summarizes predecessor's research results in recent years, and generally categorized three commonly used methods guided by skopos theory: literal translation, addition and omission. (Nord 200, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, which means transferring source language to target language directly, is a translation method which maintains both the original content and the original form. Literal translation requires fidelity to the content of the original film title; when a film title can be easily understood or can reflect its main content and theme, literal translation can yet be regarded as the best choice, since in this circumstance, it not only conforms to the informative function, but also accords with skopos theory’s fidelity rule and coherence rule perfectly. (He Ying 2011, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. Mr. Brooks (《布鲁克斯先生》)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. The Sound of Music （《音乐之声》）&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. Pirates of the Caribbean （《加勒比海盗》）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Brooks revolves around the hero Mr. Brooks, and the literally translated title “布鲁克斯先生” is easy for the audience to know that the film mainly tells a story about a man whose name is Brooks. This faithful translation conveys enough information as the original title does, which realizes informative function perfectly, and it doesn’t add any unnecessary information or omit important elements, which conforms to skopos theory’s fidelity rule. Both native language audience and Chinese audience won’t know who Mr. Brooks is until they watch the film. Large parts of audience love such simple and informative titles and want to satisfy their curiosity by watching the film, and thus the opportunity of their buying tickets increases. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its commercial function can thus be achieved. Similar examples are Jane Eyre (《简爱》) and Romeo and Juliet (《罗密欧与茱丽叶》). To sum up, literal translation can be adopted in biographical film’s title translation, which can create a feeling of suspense to audience and thus be attractive to audience. In this way, title translation is able to achieve both informative function and commercial function, achieving satisfactory result. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sound of Music’s literal translation “音乐之声” is a simple title, and it represents the theme and conveys information about the content of the film. Whatever English and Chinese title conveys the same information to the audience, who can naturally guess that the film is of musical play form, because music is all over the world, and there is no specific cultural connotation in the translation. “The end justifies the means” (Nord 2001, 124), and for this film, the purpose and commercial function of its title is obvious: to attract fans who love film of musical play type, so a simple literal translation can achieve the effect by attracting such audience.(Cai Dongdong 2000, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates of the Caribbean is familiar to Chinese audience as “加勒比海盗”, for Captain Jack’s hilarious acting leaves a deep impression in audience’s minds. Most people know that Caribbean is an area sited in central America, so there is no need to translate it as “美洲加勒比海盗” or “加勒比地区的海盗”. The purpose of the original title is to indicate that the film is an adventurous story about some Caribbean pirates led by Jack, so according to skopos rule, here the adoption of literal translation is suitable, for Chinese audience can get the same connotation from the translation. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar examples are Wall Street （《华尔街》）and Pearl Harbor (《珍珠港》). To summarize, literal translation can be adopted for a title named after a place. If added with another information, the title could be lengthy and burdensome, and audience won’t be able to remember a lengthy title. But according to skopos theory, skopos goes first. A title’s first purpose is to make audience remember a succinct title. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Addition====&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese have their own characteristics in vocabulary, syntax and expression methods, coupled with differences in Chinese and Western cultures, some film titles cannot be literally translated, otherwise may lead to loss of information or misleading the audience. In order to make the target audience really understand the connotation of the source title, according to skopos theory’s coherence rule, in such cases, we need to base on literal translation, judge the source title, and combine with film’s plot, theme, style, cultural connotation, etc. to adopt the method of addition to complement and better convey the film’s content. Generally, addition includes addition of nouns, addition of verbs and addition of adjectives. (He Ying 2011, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition of nouns is quite common. For example, the 43rd Oscar Best Picture owner Patton (《巴顿将军》) is formed of literal translation “巴顿” (the hero’s name) and addition of noun “将军”, which points out that the hero is the legendary figure General Patton in Second World War. It follows the coherence rule and better achieves informative function, for it makes audience more clear about what “巴顿” is: “巴顿” is a name of a General. Rather, a simple “巴顿” will be confusing to Chinese. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the title is to show the film is about this General and this period of history, so here the addition works as an explanation, better conveying information. Once informative function is achieved, audience can thus choose whether to watch the film to know about this history or not, and commercial function is embodied here. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the 55th Oscar Best Picture owner, an epic work Gandhi （《甘地传》）, which narrates Mahatma Gandhi’s great life. The original title Gandhi （甘地）and an addition of “传”, a character rich of Chinese biography characteristic, makes the translation purpose obvious: the purpose is to tell audience that Gandhi is a person, and this film is about Gandhi’s life story. Here, informative function is reflected in the word “传”, and only when audience know what this film is about will they buy tickets to see what Gandhi’s life is like. Commercial function is realized ultimately. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of semantic or expressive needs, addition of verbs exists. The most popular science fiction movie in 2014, Interstellar, is translated into “星际穿越” in mainland China. “Interstellar” means “星际的” and “恒星的”, but if literally translated to “星际” or “恒星”, it’s lack of expressive force neither in words nor in voice. An unattractive title can’t be appealing to audience, thus can’t realize film title’s ultimate purpose—increasing box office sales. But the addition of the verb “穿越” makes it a four-character title, more dynamic and more easy to spread. In terms of voice, it’s more readable and catchy. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For aesthetic function, “穿越” can create a sense of space and time, obviously more attractive than a simple “星际”. For commercial function, the audience can know it’s a sci-fi spectacular full of imagination, attracting more potential audience. The three functions are thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, The Notebook （《恋恋笔记本》）is also a perfect translation. The additional doubled verbs “恋恋”not only reflects its theme—a love story, but also makes the Chinese title a witticism, leaving a long-lasting tender feelings in audience’s minds that an ordinary “笔记本”can never be comparable. The film’s huge success in China owes largely to its title translation, which directly attracts lots of Chinese audience. It is a good example of realizing all the three functions of film title and realizing film title’s skopos rule perfectly. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The addition of adjectives gives life to film titles which originally are composed of nouns. Mr. Bean （《憨豆先生》） is another example. Its literal translation “豆先生” cannot highlight the leading role’s characteristic, while an addition of “憨” makes audience know it is a comedy, and meanwhile makes the title itself more charming. Actually, this film is also charming and wide-spread in China. Most comedy lovers can’t help watching the film on hearing the title. Its translation fits with its style and content, and attracts more audience, which contributes to box office. Film title’s commercial function is thus realized. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences similar to the case of addition, such circumstance often occurs that some characters in original title should be omitted and not be translated, because the target text contains original meaning although it doesn’t have the very character. The aim of omission is to ensure target text is clear, concise, and refining. Omission does not mean missing in translation, and omitted translation text should be as complete as the source text both in meaning and in connotation. Omission is often the outcome of consideration of aesthetic function, and it often occurs along with addition. (He Ying 2011, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical example is Kramer vs. Kramer. It narrates a story about Billy, a boy from a single-parent family, and his father depending on each other for life and finally reconciling with his mother. The Taiwan and Hong Kong version “克莱默对克莱默” is confusing, lengthy, and of no aesthetic function. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few audiences can have interest in such translation, so it doesn’t conform to skopos rule. “对” usually means confrontation and is used in games and matches, so it’s not appropriate here. The Chinese meanings of “vs.” like “相对”, “对抗” are also improper. Mainland China’s translation “克莱默夫妇” does not embody the lifelike word “vs.”, but it explicitly points out what the film is about, simple and forthright. Here omission and addition are both adopted, better conveying the film’s information. (Wang Ying 2016, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some other examples. When Alice in Wonderland: Through the Looking Glass was shown in 2016, most translations on cinema posters were “爱丽丝梦游仙境2”, while its official translation was “爱丽丝梦游仙境：镜中奇遇记”, which audience may wonder whether it’s the famous film Alice in Wonderland’s continuation or it’s an imitation work made by other film makers. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Causing misunderstanding does not conform to skopos theory’s coherence rule, which can be realized more directly by the usage of omission of the subtitle and highlight of this film’s continuation role. Once the film’s reputation increases, cinema’s goal of attracting more audience can thus be realized. (Wang Ying 2016, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comedy Home Alone (《小鬼当家》) is popular in China. If literally translated, “独自在家” will be confusing to audience, who may wonder who is at home alone and may think that this film is about some pathetic man’s boring daily life who lives alone or may even deem it as a thriller film, namely, the informative function is not realized. However, the omission of “alone” can fix the problem, eliminating audience’s feeling of solitude.(Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the addition of “小鬼”, an affectionate form of address, further complement information about the film. By pointing out that it’s a story about adorable children happened at their home, it’s easy for audience to infer that it’s a comedy, and the translation successfully achieves coherence rule. As long as the translation can arouse comedy fans’ interest, its skopos rule is achieved. (Wang Ying 2016, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, omission is corresponding to addition. It is to delete some words that are inappropriate in target language considering thinking habit, language habit and expression, etc. in order to avoid unnecessary translation. (He Ying 2011, 31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The application of Functional Equivalence in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Two main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.1 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, that is, the process or result of using one character symbol to represent the character symbol of another character system. When there is a big difference between the original language and the target language and there are semantic gaps, the translation cannot start directly from the form or semantics. In this case, transliteration is used. Many British and American film and television titles are familiar to the audience or have important historical and cultural significance, so transliteration is adopted. Such as: Casablanca &amp;quot;卡萨布兰卡&amp;quot;, Mulan &amp;quot;花木兰&amp;quot;, etc. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are some situations that require flexible translation. For example: If The Thelma and Louise were transliterated into &amp;quot;塞尔玛与路易斯&amp;quot;, the audience would think that it was just two names. Selma and Louis are the two female males in the film. However, due to a series of sexual violence and harassment on their simple journey, the two of them began to fight back under unbearable circumstances, and finally flew to the world. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The film portrays the story of two hostesses fighting their fate with their lives in order to maintain the dignity of women. The film was paraphrased as &amp;quot;末路狂花&amp;quot; (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176). This translation is not only basically the same as the content of the film, but also conveys the meaning of the original film appropriately without being restricted by English. (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.2 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some English film titles have specific cultural connotations, and it is difficult to express them in literal translation. Such film titles must be freely translated based on the film content and the original name. The so-called free translation means that the translation can accurately express the original thought content when it is not limited to the form of language expression. Gouadec's free translation is named restructuring translation, which refers to the translation that retains the entire content of the original text without considering the form of the target text. Its purpose is to convey the content of the original text in a language that is as clear and understandable as possible, so that all the original text information is directly accepted by the target reader (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, free translation is generally basically or completely out of the literal meaning of the original topic, and a new topic is created. For example, the movie Gone with the Wind is translated as &amp;quot;乱世佳人&amp;quot;. The title more vividly conveys the rough life of the heroine. Another example is the film The Bridges of Madison County, which was paraphrased as &amp;quot;廊桥遗梦&amp;quot;, which tells about the extramarital affair of two middle-aged people. The translated name clearly shows the theme of the film, and also leaves plenty of room for imagination for the audience. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation method must be concise and vivid, embodying the theme, and at the same time conform to the Chinese language norms and the aesthetic appeal of the audience as much as possible. Free translation is not restricted by the language form of the original text, and can better reflect the essence of functional equivalence. For example: Best Friend's Wedding, there are two different translations: &amp;quot;我最好朋友的婚礼&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;新娘不是我&amp;quot;. In contrast, the latter is more in line with the idea that Nida put forward. Therefore, the free translation of the title can attract the audience's attention and leave the audience with suspense. (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Film, as a commercial art form, has to consider its cost and income, so our concept of translation and translation theory itself should keep up with the development of times and change. Unlike other text translations, the reader of film titles is a larger group, so the translation should take into account vast majority of readers’ aesthetic preferences, value orientation, etc.. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies skopos theory’s application in Chinese translation of English film titles. Skopos theory has three guiding rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which skopos rule is the dominating rule, because in skopos theory, translation action is determined by the skopos of target text. In addition, the application of skopos theory in film title translation is reflected in realizing film title’s three functions: commercial function, informative function and aesthetic function, among which commercial function is the most important function, because to film makers, their skopos of title translation is to maximize the sales for high profit. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better achieve film title’s three functions, the author promotes three commonly used methods in title translation: literal translation, addition and omission. To the audience, they buy tickets and enter cinemas for entertainment and mental enjoyment. Only attractive titles can be more appealing to audience; thus the purpose of title translation is to deliver the charm of the film to audience in an appropriate way; this in turn can realize film maker’s purpose. Title translators should give an overall consideration about the balance of the functions and freely choose them under the guidance of skopos theory’s guiding rules. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, under the guidance of skopos theory, this paper has listed examples, judged their merits and suggested what translation method to be adopted and intended to explain skopos theory’s guiding function in film title translation. (Chen Huaiyan 2009, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*He Ying 贺莺. (2001). 电影片名的翻译理论和方法 [Translation Theories and Methods of Film Titles]. 外语教学 Foreign Language Teaching (1) 57. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Wenbo 贾文波. (2004). 应用翻译功能论 [Applied Translation Functionalism]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Company] 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ying 王英. (2016). 目的论与电影片名翻译 [Skopos Theory and Film Title Translation]. 科技视界 Horizon of Science and Technology (2) 158. &lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wanqiu 杨惋邱. (2011). 目的论视角下英文电影片名的汉译问题探究 [A Study on The Chinese Translation of English Film titles from the perspective of Skopos Theory]. 西华大学硕士论文 27. &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhong Hewei, Zhong Yu 仲伟合、钟钰. (1999). 德国的功能派翻译理论 [German Functionalist Translation Theory]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translator Journal (3). &lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (2000). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Hubei: Hubei Education Press 湖北：湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 王燕萍, 王建武. (2005). 略论翻译对等与翻译策略 [Translation Equivalence and Translation Strategies]. 陕西理工学院学报 Journal of Shaanxi University of Science and Technology (3) 72-75. &lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Dongdong 蔡东东. (2000). 当代英美电影赏析 [Appreciation of Contemporary British and American films]. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press 北京：外文出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004). 译学词典 [The Dictionary to Translation Studies]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Huaiyan 陈怀彦. (2009). 电影名翻译的现状及方法 [Current Situation and Methods of Film Name Translation]. 韶关学院学报(社会科学) Journal of Shaoguan University (Social Sciences) (8) 30. &lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications. London and New York: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained.  Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials and Limitations. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida Eugene. Language, Culture and Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tartaglione, Nancy (2017.1.5).  “Intl Box Office Sees Projected 3.7% Drop Amid Currency Shifts &amp;amp; China Dips-Studio Chart&amp;quot;. http://deadline.com/2017/01/highest-grossing-movie-studios-of-2016-international-box-office-1201878861/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611.&amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows a prospective employer that you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employer’s attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present their backgrounds and skills.（Wikipedia.） Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment.&lt;br /&gt;
A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized but the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about their job search direction, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（胡婷婷，12—14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make it easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（百度百科）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume, which is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（向阳，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in form and content, the English resume is not a hard copy of the Chinese resume. Recognizing the difference between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs pointed out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of a Chinese resume is the first step of the job, English resume plays a supplementary role to the Chinese resume; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidate, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidate’s ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”① Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.（黄璐，吴起颖，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job. Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. （黄璐，吴起颖，2013）Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.（胡婷婷，6-8）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成②&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（胡婷婷，22-25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.（朱理萍，22-27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[J]. 中国大学生就业, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[D]. 天津: 天津商业大学, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 张培基等. 英汉翻译教程[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Translation of English Film Title—Under the Perspective of Skopos Theory 杨悦 Yang Yue==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=113342</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=113342"/>
		<updated>2020-12-17T03:06:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Cheongsam - Yang Yue 杨悦 - Student No.202070080617 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Historical Figures, The Four Talented Women of Ancient China- Shi Haiyao 石海瑶 202070080605 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Talented Women of Ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
(中国古代四大才女)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cai Wenji 蔡文姬===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenji, also known as Cai Yan, was a female writer in the Eastern Han Dynasty. As daughter of the great writer Cai Yong, Cai Wenji had received good education since childhood and got high attainments in calligraphy, music and literature. Although her works are not so many, she is recognized as a talented woman in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.Her father, Cai Yong, was a master of calligraphy, and wenji passed it on from her father. Unfortunately, only one piece of calligraphy written by Wenji has been kept so far, and it only has 14 characters, which is a great loss in the history of Chinese calligraphy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Wenji’s gift in Guqin, Fan Ye described her in the in The History of the Later Han Dynasty as &amp;quot;knowledgeable, talented , and excellent in melody.&amp;quot; The Three Character Classic directly mentioned: &amp;quot;Cai Wenji is adept in distinguishing the sound of different qin.&amp;quot; It is said that Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song  was written by her. This famous Chinese guqin song is one of the ten famous ancient Chinese songs. &amp;quot; ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' &amp;quot; includes 18 chapters and 1,297 words in total, reflecting the theme of &amp;quot;Wenji returns to Han&amp;quot;. Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song tells the story of Cai Wenji's sufferings in her whole life in a touching tone. It reflects the deep disaster brought by the war, and expresses the strong feeling of missing the motherland and the countryside and the unbearable family separation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Cai Wenji returned to the Han Dynasty, she wrote two ''Indignant Poems'', one of which was five-character verse and another was Sao Style. The poem of five-character verse, which focuses on &amp;quot;sadness and disharmony&amp;quot;, is a narrative poem based on feelings and facts, it is the first autobiographical narrative poem in the history of Chinese poetry. ''Indignant Poems'' with Sao style emphasizes on expressing emotions, descriptions of diversified natural landscapes express Wenji's sadness of leaving her hometown.In these depiction of scenery and people, Wenji has enlarged the difference between them and her hometown, so as to describe her grief and anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her life, immersed in the chaotic life, suffering all the trick of fate. She never gave in, even when the chaos caused by war crushed her dignity and pride. Her life force like a weed , and it is this tenacity that makes her become a miracle in troubled times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun was born beautiful, gifted and clever as well as adept at poetry and lyrics. The talented but poor Sima Xiangru and Zhuo Wenjun fell in love at first sight. Wenjun broke through the secular concept, regardless of family's obstruction, leaving behind the life of luxury and pursuing love resolutely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the support of Zhuo Wenjun, Sima Xiangru was able to make his way to the top, but he shifted his love to another person and had the intention of taking a concubine.In ancient China,a husband can legally marry many wife.Instead of being submissive like a cowardly woman, or being hurt and losing her mind, she wrote poetry to warn her husband and redeem his love. Her Poem of ''Discontent and Letter of Farewell'' persuaded her husband to change his mind. After reading, her husband retrieved his original intention. Zhuo Wenjun's bold pursuit of love was a deviant act in feudal society(Lin Jing,2016:41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Zhuo Wenjun's experience set an example of free love for later generations. Her poem of Bai Tou Yin is called a classic of love poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is the original poem:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白头吟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
皑如山上雪, 皎如云间月。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闻君有两意, 故来相决绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今日斗酒会, 明旦沟水头;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
躞蹀御沟上, 沟水东西流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
愿得一心人，白头不相离。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
竹竿何袅袅，鱼尾何簁簁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男儿重意气，何用钱刀为？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translated version by Xu Yuanchong is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Tou Yin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our love like snow on mountains proud,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was bright like the moonmid the cloud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m told you’ll leave the old for new;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I come to say goodbye to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We drink a cup of wine today;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomorrow we’ll go each our way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By royal moat we’ll walk and go,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like waters which east or west flow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why should I fell so sad and drear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And like a bride shed tear on tear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I’d wed one with single heart,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even white-haired, we would not part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long,long may be your fishing lines,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You cannot catch fishtail while shines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If your love were constant and true,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why so much money to go through?(Xu Yuanchong,2012:17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Li Qingzhao 李清照===&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, also known as Yi An Jushi, was a female lyricist in Song dynasty as well as representative of graceful and restrained song lyrics. She was considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;. Her father, Li Gefei collected numerous books, which laid her literary foundation when she was young. After marrying, she and her husband, Zhao Mingcheng, devoted to collecting and arranging calligraphy, painting, gold and stones. When the Jin soldiers entered the Central Plains, she fled to the south with loneliness. In the early part of his works, she mostly wrote about his leisurely life, but in the later part, she mostly lamented his life and became sentimental. Yi An Jushi Anthology and Yi An Lyrics have been idle, thus, later people compile her text into Shuyu Lyrics. Her lyrics emphasize the concordance, advocating elegance, opposed to the method of making words for poetry. Her poem, not many of which have survived, is partly sentimental, and partly generous, but different from the style of its lyrics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female writer in the history of ancient Chinese literature, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought embodied in his works has positive social significance. From the historical perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought represents the ancient Chinese women's pursuit of equality between men and women, concern for state affairs and love for the motherland, so that later generations can get to know the emotional world of ancient Chinese women. From a realistic perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thoughts can make people feel the important role of women in national unity and social progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ban Zhao 班昭===&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao is a brilliant woman of great learning and virtue,she is a historian, a writer and a politician.Ban Zhao's achievements are highlighted in her research in history, continuing to complete the compilation of the Book of Han after the death of his father, Ban Biao, and his brother, Ban Gu.''The Book of Han'' is a historical masterpiece,enjoying a high reputation of the first chronicle of China's dynastic history(Jin Lulu,2009:122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao came from a Confucian family, and his father, Ban Biao, was a well-known scholar at that time. Influenced by his father, Ban Zhao was very knowledgeable and talented.At the age of fourteen, Ban Zhao married Cao Shishu. After her husband died in his early years, Ban Zhaog obeyed the rules of women, behaved in with etiquette, and had very good conduct. Compared with Zhuo Wenjun, Ban Zhao's view of love is full of bondage without personal freedom(Jin Lulu,2009:105).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her later years, Ban Zhao was suffering from illness. When her daughters were just about to get married, Ban Zhao was worried that they would humiliate the clansman if they did not know women's etiquette, so she composed seven chapters of ''The Commandments for Women'' in her spare time, then it spread widely among the people.The concepts advocated by Ban Zhao in the book became the code of conduct for ancient Chinese women.This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenj 蔡文姬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Yong 蔡邕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Ye 范晔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The History of the Later Han Dynasty'' 《后汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Three Character Classic'' 《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' 《胡笳十八拍》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Indignant Poems'' 《悲愤诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''five-character verse'' 五言体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sao style 骚体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
autobiographical narrative poem 自传体长篇叙事诗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao 李清照&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Jushi Anthology''《易安居士文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Lyrics''《易安词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shuyu Lyrics''《漱玉词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Poem of Discontent''《怨郎诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Letter of Farewell''《诀别书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Bai Tou Yin'' 《白头吟》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Book of Han'' 《汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Commandments for Women''《女诫》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]金璐璐.班昭及其著述研究[D].首都师范大学.2009&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]林菁.最是人间留不住[M].北京：民主与建设出版社,2016&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]宋师道.四大才女之李清照传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]武昌盛.四大才女之蔡文姬传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许渊冲.许渊冲经典英译汉魏六朝诗[M].北京：海豚出版社,2017:17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]赵明哲.四大才女之卓文君传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the four talented women of ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any representative works written by Cai Wenji?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Zhuo Wenjun's husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What did ZhuoWenjun do to save her marriage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Who is considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Who is the writer of ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the influences about ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Cai Wenji, Zhuo Wenjun, Li Qingzhao and BanZhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' and ''Indignant Poems'' .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Sima Xiangru.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. She wrote ''Poem of Discontent'' and ''Letter of Farewell'' to save her marriage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Li Qigzhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Ban Zhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Habits, Ways of Contacting - Si Yu 司妤 Student No.202070080606==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient and Contemporary Ways of Communicating--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:27, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Pigeon post===&lt;br /&gt;
Pigeon post is a method of communication between ancient people, where letters are tied to the feet of pigeons and delivered to the person who wants to deliver them. In movies, we see people in western countries using crows to deliver letters, but in China, crows are seen as an inauspicious symbol, so people used to use pigeons to deliver letters. Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But to become a carrier pigeon, the main thing is training. The fundamental purpose of pigeon breeding is to fly, race and use. In order to get the ideal pigeon, besides careful selection of good breed and scientific feeding management, the most important thing is training. All three complement each other and are indispensable. The basic principle of training is based on the biological characteristics and physiological features of pigeons and the principle of &amp;quot;conditioned reflex&amp;quot;. The fundamental purpose of training is to cultivate, exercise and improve the quality of pigeons, to bring into play their inherent biological characteristics and specialties, so that they have the basic elements and conditions to complete various communication and competition tasks. The basic content of training includes: basic training, flight training, competition training, adaptation training and application training. In principle, the training should start from young pigeons, from simple to complicated, from near to far, from day to night, from basic training to professional training, in short, from easy to difficult.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, Genghis Khan used pigeon posts to keep in touch with distant parts of his empire, and even in ancient Greece, carrier pigeons were used to announce major events, such as the Olympic Games! In the 12th century, a fairly extensive network of homing pigeons was established between Syria and Baghdad. One of the last active carrier pigeon posts was in India, but the carrier pigeon was officially retired in 2002. During the war years, carrier pigeons also played a role that could not be ignored. They were able to cross enemy lines more easily than men on horseback. This earned them the name &amp;quot;war pigeon&amp;quot;. People continued to use carrier pigeons to deliver letters even up to the time of World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
(scienceabc 19 Oct2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Paper Letters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter is a kind of application document that transmits information and exchanges thoughts and feelings to a specific object. letter&amp;quot; in the ancient text with the meaning of audio, news, in addition, &amp;quot;letter&amp;quot; also has a trustworthy meaning of the words transmitted by the trustee, whether it is a message sent to a person, or through the letter carrier by letter to the specific object of language and writing to convey information and exchange of ideas and feelings of the letter, there must be three elements: one is  the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver. Written letters to relatives and friends, not only can convey their thoughts and feelings, and can give the recipient of the letter a feeling of intimacy; technology continues to progress, and the emergence of the telephone, telegraph, postal tape, video tape, e-mail and other means of exchange of information, it can be expected e-mail will be used by more and more people, which has actually been proven. With the development of society, the relationship between people and society is also being reconstructed. In addition to the traditional use of correspondence, i.e., official letters and private letters, a new development is the use of personal letters to government agencies, enterprises and institutions, famous scholars, and other individuals for personal needs, and the use of this type of correspondence is gradually increasing and noteworthy. We call them personal correspondence.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-mails===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail is a way of communication that provides information exchange by electronic means and is the most widely used service of the Internet. Through the network's e-mail system, users can contact network users in any corner of the world at a very low price (no matter where they send it, they only have to pay for the network fee) and in a very fast way (it can be sent to any specified destination in the world within a few seconds).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail can be in many forms such as text, images, sound, etc. At the same time, users can get a large number of free news and feature emails and easily achieve information search. The existence of e-mail greatly facilitates communication and exchange between people and promotes the development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
The format of an e-mail address consists of three parts. The first part &amp;quot;USER&amp;quot; represents the account number of user mailbox, which must be unique for the same mail receiving server; the second part &amp;quot;@&amp;quot; is the separator; the third part is the domain name of mail receiving server of user mailbox, to mark its location.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Internet Week, the world's first email was a short message sent by computer scientist Professor Leonard K. to his colleagues (in October 1969, I believe), which consisted of only two letters: &amp;quot;LO&amp;quot;. Professor Leonard K. explained, &amp;quot;Back then I was trying to communicate with a computer at the University of California and another computer at the Stanford Research Center near San Francisco. What we were doing was logging in from one computer to the other. The way to log in at that time was to type L-O-G. So we typed L and asked, 'Do you get L?' The other side replied, 'Yes.' Before we received a confirmation that the other party had received G, the system went down. So the first online message was 'LO', which means 'Hello!'&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first e-mail from China on September 20, 1987 was sent by Werner Zorn, the &amp;quot;Father of the German Internet,&amp;quot; and Wang Yunfeng at the Institute of Applied Computer Technology in Beijing to the University of Karlsruhe in Germany, in English.&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
It means “跨越长城，走向世界。” This is the first email sent from China to the Global Science Network through the network connection between Beijing and the University of Karlsruhe in Germany.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.scienceabc.How Did the Pigeon Post Work?. 19 Oct2019.https://www.scienceabc.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
条件反射conditioned reflex&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
成吉思汗 Genghis Khan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信鸽驿站pigeon post station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
战鸽war pigeon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分隔符separator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
服务器域名domain name&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互联网周刊Internet Week&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What part of pigeon is the letter tied to when you want to send a letter?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What animals do the western countries use to send letters in spite of pigeons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Why pigeons can be used to send letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the three elements in writing and sending letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.When did the world's first emails appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How to translate China’s first e-mail “Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Letters are tied to the feet of pigeons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Ravens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, &lt;br /&gt;
and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.One is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.October 1969&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.跨越长城，连接世界&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Landscape, Five Famous Mountains - Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
The “Five Sacred Mountains” (or Wuyue  – 五岳), also referred to as the Five Great Mountains, began with Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty (157 BC – 87 BC). “Yue” in Wuyue means high mountains. During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, Buddhism and Taoism began to build temples and carry out religious activities on the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Emperors of ancient China would perform excursions to the mountain peaks and offer non-human sacrifices on a regular basis. This tradition became a ritual of the state according to Confucianism and was one of the must-do activities upon becoming emperor. This tradition continued right up until the fall of the last dynasty in 1911.&lt;br /&gt;
While the Five Great mountains are not denoted as sacred mountains of either Buddhism or Taoism, they do have a strong Taoist presence and many Buddhist temples.&lt;br /&gt;
The Five Great Mountains remain places of pilgrimage to this day with many young people having the goal of climbing all five and retracing the footsteps of the ancient emperors during Imperial China. The mountains are popular tourist attractions and are well developed featuring good tourist and transport services and several are national AAAAA rated scenic sites.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Tai (泰山) – Wuyue East Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.(Rodney,2019)[Dear Tan Yuanyuan,please add your indication.]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:15, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Hunan) (衡山) – Wuye South Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Hunan | Height: 1,300 metres (4,265 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Hengshan, is a mountain in southcentral China’s Hunan Province known as the southern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan is a mountain range 150 kilometres (93 mi) long with 72 peaks. The Huiyan Peak is the south end of the peaks, Yuelu Mountain in Changsha City is the north end, and the Zhurong Peak is the highest at 1,300 metres (4,300 ft) above sea level. At the foot of the mountain stands the largest temple in southern China, the Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao), which is the largest group of ancient buildings in Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng in the south has a total of 72 peaks all of which are covered in trees, some of which are centuries-old. It is a beautiful spot to hike in the summer to admire the blooming greenery. Among the mountain peaks, a number of Buddhist temples are scattered. Of note is the Grand Temple of Mount Heng located at the foot of the mountain. The temple has survived many dynasties, with the earliest records of its existence dating back to the 8th century AD. Although the temple was severely damaged during the Cultural Revolution, it retains its religious significance to many believers.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Hua (华山) – Wuyue West Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shaanxi | Height: 2,160 metres (7,087 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Hua, or Huashan, is located near the city of Huayin in Shaanxi province, about 120 kilometres (75 mi) east of Xi’an. It is the western mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China, and has a long history of religious significance. It is a National AAAAA level scenic spot featuring skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.Mount Hua is a popular destination for those staying in the ancient capital of Xi’an. The mountain complex consists of five major peaks, all of which are accessible for hiking. Nevertheless, a number of narrow paths and rugged steps make it a challenging climb, and at the south peak, the narrow plank walk running along the side of the mountain will challenge anybody’s relationship with heights. While walking along two narrow planks (attached with a harness to the edge of the mountain), you can move along the mountain. The trick is that it’s not a one-way path, and your balance will be tested when handling traffic coming from the other direction.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Shanxi) (恒山) – Wuyue North Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shanxi | Height: 2,017 metres (6,617 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng, or Hengshan, is located in north-central China’s Shanxi Province, known as the northern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan in Shanxi Province is sometimes known as the Northern Heng Shan, and the one in Hunan Province as Southern Heng Shan. Both mountains have the same pronunciation in Chinese, and the Southern Heng Shan is also one of the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to many other revered mountains in China, Mount Heng holds meaning for the followers of the Taoist faith. The mountain may not be as popular as the other four, given its northern location, but that can be seen as advantage for a hiker seeking peace and isolation. Located at the foot of the mountain is the Hanging Monastery (Xuankong Si) running along the side of the mountain. The wooden structure is supported by dozens of wooden pillars, and despite its feeble appearance welcomes many visitors every year.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Song (嵩山) – Wuyue Center Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Henan | Height: 1,500 metres (4,921 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Song, or Songshan, is a mountain in central China’s Henan Province, along the southern bank of the Yellow River, that is known as the central mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. It is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction and world heritage listed site. It is noted for its rich cultural heritage as the birthplace of Zen, the Taoist holy land, and the origin of kung fu.&lt;br /&gt;
One of China’s central mountains, Mount Song is located on the bank of the Yellow River, close to the ancient capital of Luoyang. Mount Song is best known as the location of the Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism, and thus retains religious significance to followers of both Buddhism and Taoism. The Shaolin Temple attracts curious visitors who want to observe the practitioners of martial arts demonstrating superb strength and coordination. The area around the mountain peaks has a number of other Taoist and Buddhist monasteries.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Anastasiia Ilina. The Five Great Mountains of China. https://theculturetrip.com/asia/china/articles/the-five-great-mountains-of-china/.2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rodney. The Five Great Mountains of China (Wuyue 五岳). https://welcometochina.com.au/.2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism 道教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cultural revolution 文化大革命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
plank 厚木板&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hanging Monastery 悬空寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen 禅宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shaolin Temple 少林寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties 魏晋南北朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
practitioners of martial arts 习武之人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monastery 寺庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What does “Wuyue（五岳）” mean？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any famous Chinese lyrics related to Mount Tai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the largest temple in southern China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of Mount Hua?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the structure of the Hanging Monastery?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the famous site in Mount Song?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.会当凌绝顶，一览众山小。——杜甫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四月上泰山，石屏御道开。——李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰山不要欺毫末，颜子无心羡老彭。——白居易&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It features skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has a feeble appearance with wooden structure supported by dozens of wooden pillars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Chinese Education - Tang Bei 汤蓓 Student No. 202070080607==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese Education===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient education was one of the most splendid components of ancient Chinese culture. Chinese education had a long history dating from the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties 3000/4000 years ago.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education) In the Shang Dynasty (16th-11th century BC), formal schools emerged with the names like “Xiao” (school)，“Xue”(study) and “Daxue”(higher school). Teachers then were all government officials and students were all children of the nobility, so that was the earliest “Guan Xue” (Government School/Education).(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education)Education became more popular by the Spring Autumn/Warring States period. Confucius became the earliest founder for “Private Education”. This type of private school education is often known as “Si Xue” (private institution).From Han till Qing Dynasty, the formation of government institution had been well-established. All the teaching materials and educational training were geared towards the preparation for Imperial examination. After receiving a title in the Imperial examination, one might receive a post in the state bureaucracy. At the same time, private schools were also developing. Most of the famous philosophers and scientists were originated from private schools.&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from schooling, “Family education” began to play an important role. Many of the famous historical figures grew up under the education and strict ‘teaching’ by their parents or other senior family members, and they studied hard in order to become successful. For instance, it was well documented that Mencius’s mother had moved three times with her son before she eventually found a proper neighborhood for the son’s education. After the Han dynasty, because of the increased status of Confucianism and its influence, the teaching of “poetry and rites” became the basic content for family education. Loyalty, Filial Piety, Benevolence and Righteousness were core values taught in family education.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education)&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, there was another form of education system known as “Xue Shu Jiao Yu”. This belongs to neither an institute education nor a family education. These are generally “primary school for the folks”. Sometimes, they were called “Meng Guan”(primary education hall), “Si Shu ” (private school), “Zu Xue” (extended family school) , etc. Most students will first learn how to read characters, then they will learn The Three Character Classic ”, The Hundred Family Surnames, The Thousand Character Classic. Then they will learn the “Four Books”.  In addition, they will also learn Chinese calligraphy and character pairing. In this type of school, the rules and regulations are especiallystrict.&lt;br /&gt;
There are other methods such as Shuyuan and Guozijian, etc. They all formed a unique way of knowledge teaching and became important system for the development on “study of knowledge”, “teaching method”, etc. All of these formed the basis for today's Chinese education.(Tao Jiawei, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Confucian Educational Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical importance of education in Chinese culture is derived from the teachings of Confucius. The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system thus became permanently linked right into the present time. Confucius broke the rule of “Xue Zai Guan Fu”.(learning at the government hall. He encouraged “learning for all hierarchical levels and for all ages”, and opened the door of education to the commoners. He established his own school and started to spread his teaching, thoughts and views. He became the earliest founder for “Private Education”.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, whether they were government or private school, they all placed a great emphasis on humanities and cultural education, which focused on the teaching of morality and the development of wisdom. It covered philosophy, language, literature and other cultural subjects. The curriculum at the Great Academy was based on the Confucian Five Classics. Confucius taught his students morality, proper speech, government, and the refined arts. While he also emphasized the “Six Arts” — ritual, music, archery , chariot- riding , calligraphy , and computation — it is clear that he regarded morality as the most important subject. Confucius had been regarded as the pioneer founder of family education. According to The Analects of Confucius, Confucius wanted his son to learn both poetry and rites. He said, “if one does not learn poetry, one will not be able to talk properly”, “if one does not learn rites, one will never be well footed in the society.” Other than placing a strong emphasis on morality education, Chinese education also emphasized greatly on learning/teaching method and principles. Below are some common Confucian educational philosophies:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revise the old in order to deduce new things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Learning and Thinking are equally important. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Learn in a systematic and progressive way, from a beginner’s level to the advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inspiration and Guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Teach according to students’ ability; use appropriate materials for teaching.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s goal was to create gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long The Master said in The Analects that:&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it not delightful to acquire knowledge and put it into practice from time to time？“Learning without thought is labor lost; thought without learning is perilous.”  (Kong qiu, 2016,7)&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking. His pedagogical methods were striking. He posed questions, cited passages from the classics, or used apt analogies, and waited for his students to arrive at the right answers. He said, “I only instruct the eager and enlighten the fervent. If I hold up one corner and a student cannot come back to me with the other three, I do not go on with the lesson.” The status of education remained high in Confucian heritage cultures in East Asia. Beyond that, translations of Confucian texts influenced European thinkers of the period as well, particularly among the philosophical groups of the Enlightenment who were interested by the integration of the system of morality of Confucius into Western civilization. The French philosopher Voltaire was also influenced by Confucius, seeing the concept of Confucian rationalism as an alternative to Christian dogma. He praised Confucian ethics and politics, portraying China as a model for Europe.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Imperial Examination====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Imperial Examination was an examination system in Imperial China designed to select talented people for future positions in civil service. This system had a huge influence on both society and culture in Imperial China.  It was established in 605 during the Sui Dynasty and lasted more than 1,300 years until the last examination in 1904 when the last Chinese feudal kingdom—the Qing Dynasty—was coming to an end. Somehow the modern examination system for selecting civil service staff also indirectly evolved from the imperial one. It was part of the process by which candidates who passed the exams could receive a title called jinshi, or some other degree, which in turn would generally be followed by appointments to government offices. The first three of Jinshi were ranked Zhuangyuan, Bangyan and Tanhua respectively.The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree. Each exam taker spent three days and two nights writing “eight-legged essays” — literary compositions with eight distinct sections — in a tiny room with a makeshift bed, a desk, and a bench. There were no interruptions in those three days, nor were candidates’ allowed any communication. Since the pressure to succeed was intense, cheating and corruption were rampant. In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. In the ancient society, class consciousness was strong and many people from lower classes would have had little chance to reach high office, not to mention having any position in the official court.（Jin zheng, 1990）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, once the imperial examination system was introduced, any male adult in China, regardless of his wealth or social status, could become a high-ranking government official by passing the imperial examination and thus realize their self-development. In this sense, passing the imperial examination was also called “carps jumping across the dragon’s gate” . The dragon had always been regarded as the symbol of mighty power and especially that of the rights exercised by the emperor, consequently the success of examination candidates was proudly called “jumping across the dragon’s gate.” （Baidu Encyclopedia: The Imperial Examination）In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites.The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and  consensus  on basic  values. The uniformity of  the  content  of  the examinations meant that the local elites and ambitious would-be members of those elites across China were taught with the same values. Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.（Wang Hui, 2016,156）&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Tao Jiawei陶嘉炜.(2009)''中国文化概要''[Summary of Chinese culture]. Beijing:Peking University Press 北大出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Jing Zheng金铮.(1990)''科举制度与中国文化''[Imperial examination system and Chinese culture]. Shanghai:Shanghai People's Publishing Press 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Kong Qiu&amp;amp; Chen Dian孔丘&amp;amp;陈典.(2016)''论语''[The Analects of Confucious]. Jiangxi：Jiangxi People's Publishing Press 江西人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Wanghui王惠.(2016)''中国社会与文化翻译教程''[A Coursebook on China’s Society and Culture Translation]. Beijing：Tsinghua University Press 清华大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''：Chinese Ancient Education,中国古代教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''： Confucius,孔子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''：: The Imperial Examination,科举制度--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 11:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Autumn/Warring States period 春秋战国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loyalty	忠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Filial Piety	孝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence	仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Righteousness	义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
poetry and rites 诗礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Shu Jiao Yu	学塾教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Guan 蒙馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zu Xue	族学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
archery	射&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot- riding	御&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
calligraphy	书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
computation	数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
state bureaucracy 政府机构&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Character Classic	《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Family Surnames	《百家姓》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Thousand Character Classic	《千字文》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Books 四书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuyuan	书院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guozijian 国子监&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian Five Classics	五经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Arts 六艺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinshi	进士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangyuan 状元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bangyan	榜眼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanhua	探花--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s Confucius educational goal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are Confucius main educational thoughts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What became permanently linked right into present time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Before private educationa began, only who could be taught in government schools?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are the forms of the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How did examiners evaluate the examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the functions of the the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What kind of far-reaching influence does the Chinese Imperial Examination have?--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Confucius’s goal was to creat gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Noblemen’s children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
6.In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites.The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and consensus on basic values.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
8.Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisine, Chinese Dining Etiquette - Tang Yiran 汤伊然 202070080643 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Dining Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a country with a long history of rituals and etiquette, and eating is a highly important feature of China’s culture, so naturally, dining etiquette has developed to a high degree. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC). Through thousands of years of evolution, it has developed into a set of generally accepted dining rituals and practices. (Edward L.Davis 2005,306)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Dining Etiquette.jpg|160px|thumb|right|A Dinging Table]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attendance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a guest at a meal, one should be particular about his or her appearance and determine whether to bring small gifts or good wine, according to the degree of relationship with the master of the banquet. It is important to attend and be punctual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On arrival, one should first introduce himself or herself, or let the master of the banquet do the introduction if unknown to others, and then take a seat in accordance with the master of the banquet’s arrangement. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Seating Arrangement.jpg|200px|thumb|right|seating arrangement (A Diagram of Seating Arrangement for a Chinese Banquet)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dining etiquette in ancient times was enacted according to four-tier social strata: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. the imperial court &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. local authorities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. trade associations and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. farmers and workers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern dining, seating arrangements have been simplified to: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. master of the banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. honored guest(s) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. other guests. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seat of honor, reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status, is the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance. Those of higher position sit closer to the master of the banquet. The guests of the lowest position sit furthest from the seat of honor. When a family holds a banquet, the seat of honor is for the guest with the highest status and the head of the house takes the least prominent seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the guest of honor or most senior member is not seated, other people are not allowed to be seated. If he hasn’t eaten, others should not begin to eat. When making toasts, the first toast is made from the seat of honor and continuing down the order of prominence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. Round Table&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If round tables are used, the seat facing the entrance is the seat of honor. The seats on the left hand side of the seat of honor are second, fourth, sixth, etc in importance, while those on the right are third, fifth, seventh and so on in importance, until they join together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B. Square Table&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times there was a piece of furniture known as an Eight Immortals table, a big square table with benches for two people on each side. If there was a seat facing the entrance, then the right hand seat when facing the entrance was for the guest of honor. If there was no seat facing the entrance door (presumably if the meal was outside or there were two or more doors of equal importance), then the right hand seat when facing east was the seat of honor. The seats on the left hand side of the seat of honor were, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth and eighth and those on the right were third, fifth and seventh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C. In Grand Banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a grand banquet of many tables, the table of honor is the one furthest from the entrance (or facing east in the event of no clear main entrance). The tables on the left hand side of the tables of honor are, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth and so on, and those on the right are third, fifth and seventh. Guests are seated according to their status and degree of relationship to the master of the banquet. (Ruru Zhou 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Table Manners====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most table manners in China are similar to in the West. Don't be deceived by what you might see in a local restaurant on the streets. Chinese manners don't consist of slurping food down as quickly as possible, and shouting loudly! When eating a meal in China, people are expected to behave in a civilized manner (according to Chinese customs), pay attention to table manners and practice good dining habits. In order to avoid offense diners should pay attention to the following points:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. Consider Others&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Let older people eat first, or if you hear an elder say &amp;quot;let's eat&amp;quot;, you can start to eat. You should not steal a march on the elders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) When helping yourself to the dishes, you should take food first from the plates in front of you rather than those in the middle of the table or in front of others. It's bad manners to use your chopsticks to burrow through the food and &amp;quot;dig for treasure&amp;quot; and keep your eyes glued to the plates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) When finding your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. You should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Concentrate on the meal and your companions. Watching television, using your phone, or carrying on some other activity while having a meal is considered a bad habit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) You should try to refill your bowl with rice yourself and take the initiative to fill the bowls of elders with rice and food from the dishes. If elders fill your bowl or add food to your bowl, you should express your thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B. &amp;quot;Thank you&amp;quot; Gesture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tea usually is served as soon as you have a seat in a restaurant. A waiter/waitress serves you tea while you read the menu and decide what to order. The teapot is left with you on the table after everyone around the table's cup is filled with tea. Guests then serve themselves. When someone pours tea into your cup, you can tap the table with your first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and of being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C. Elegance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty. If you don't pick up your bowl, bend over the table, and eat facing your bowl, it will be regarded as bad table manners. Moreover, it will have the consequence of compressing the stomach and restricting digestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) It is not good manners to pick up too much food at a time. You should behave elegantly. When taking food, don’t nudge or push against your neighbor. Don’t let the food splash or let soup or sauce drip onto the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) When eating, you should close your mouth to chew food well before you swallow it, which is not only a requirement of etiquette, but also better for digestion. You should by no means open your mouth wide, fill it with large pieces of food and eat up greedily. Don’t put too much food into your mouth at a time to avoid leaving a gluttonous impression. Neither should you stretch your neck, open your mouth wide and extend your tongue to catch food you are lifting to your mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) When removing bones or other inedible parts of the meal from your mouth, use chopsticks or a hand to take them and put them on a side plate (or the table) in front of you, instead of spitting them directly onto the table or the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) If there is food around your mouth, use a tissue or a napkin to wipe it, instead of licking it with your tongue. When chewing food, don't make noises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) It is best not to talk with others with your mouth full. Be temperate in laughing lest you spew your food or the food goes down your windpipe and causes choking. If you need to talk, you should speak little and quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) If you want to cough or sneeze, use your hand or a handkerchief to cover your mouth and turn away. If you find something unpleasant in your mouth when chewing or phlegm in the throat, you should leave the dinner table to spit it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rules and Conventions Relating to Chopsticks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Do not stick chopsticks vertically into your food when not using them, especially not into rice, as this will make Chinese people think of funerals. At funerals, joss sticks (sticks of incense) are stuck into a pot by the rice that is put onto the ancestor altar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Do not wave your chopsticks around in the air too much or play with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Do not stab or skewer food with your chopsticks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Pick food up by exerting sufficient inward pressure on the chopsticks to grasp the food securely and move it smoothly to your mouth or bowl. It is considered bad form to drop food, so ensure it is gripped securely before carrying it. Holding one’s bowl close to the dish when serving oneself or close to the mouth when eating helps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) To separate a piece of food into two pieces, exert controlled pressure on the chopsticks while moving them apart from each other. This needs much practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) Some consider it unhygienic to use the chopsticks that have been near (or in) one’s mouth to pick food from the central dishes. Serving spoons or chopsticks can be provided, and in this case, you will need to remember to alternate between using the serving chopsticks to move food to your bowl and your personal chopsticks for transferring the food to your mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) Knives are traditionally seen as violent in China, and breakers of the harmony, so are not provided at the table. Some restaurants in China have forks available and all will have spoons. If you are not used to chopsticks, you can ask the restaurant staff to provide you with a fork or spoon.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Taboos of Using Chopsticks in China.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Taboos of Using Chopsticks (Examples of Using Chopsticks in a Bad Manner in China)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Edward L. Davis. ''Encyclopedia of Contemporary Chinese Culture'' [M]. Taylor &amp;amp; Francis e-Library, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Guo  Shangxing,  Sheng  Xingqing, ''A  History of  Chinese  Culture'',  Kaifeng: Henan Uni. Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Morton, W. Scott, &amp;amp; Lewis, C. M., ''China: its History and Culture'', New York: MacGraw Hill, Inc., 2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
5. 国家旅游局人事劳动教育司编，《英语》，旅游教育出版社，1996 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. 廖华英主编，《中国文化概况》，外语教学与研究出版社，2008 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. 马振铃主编，《中国文化概要》，南开大学出版社，1994 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 叶朗、朱良志著，《中国文化读本》，外语教学与研究出版社， 2008年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seat of honor	        上座/尊位&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eight Immortals table	八仙桌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burrow through the food	乱翻食物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“dig for pleasure”	挖宝藏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
side plate	        小菜碟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
napkin	                餐巾纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handkerchief	        手帕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
phlegm	                痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
windpipe	        气管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
joss sticks	      （中国祭祀用的）香&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ancestor altar	       祖先祭坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
skewer	               刺穿/串肉扦子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
serving chopsticks	公筷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What do you know about the history of Chinese dining etiquette?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the “Seat of Honor” mean? Are there any commons of “Seat of Honor” in different dining situation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How should we deal with our favorite food in a meal？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the way to show gratitude to the tear pourer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How should we pick up the bowl when eating?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What manners of using chopsticks are considered bad in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The seat of honor is reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status. It is commonly the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When finding your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. Instead, you should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. We can tap the table with our first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and for being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Rummaging through the food in a dish with chopsticks and searching for choice pieces, sticking chopsticks vertically into a bowl of rice, or pointing at people with them are all considered bad table manners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲 202070080608==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Giant Home Appliance Enterprises In China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Midea===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea is a technology group of consumer electronics, HVAC, robotics and automation systems, and smart supply chain (logistics).Founded in Shunde, China in 1968, Midea officially entered the household appliance industry in 1980. In 1981, Midea registered its brand. The group employs a total of 130000 people, whose headquarter is locate in Shunde, Guangdong Province. Midea Group has about 200 subsidiaries, more than 60 overseas branches and 10 strategic business units worldwide, and is the main shareholder of KUKA group (about 95%) in Germany . Midea now has more than ten brands such as Midea and Little Swan. and has 15 and 6 production bases separately home and abroad.( Midea Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's diversified development strategy can reflect its wide range of business : consumer electrical appliances mainly including kitchen appliances, refrigerators, washing machines and all kinds of small household appliances; HVAC business focusing on heating and ventilation systems such as household air conditioning and central air conditioning; robot and industrial automation system business with German KUKA group and Midea robot company as the core.Up to July 2020, Midea ranked 22nd in the list of China's Top 100 Most Valuable Brands in 2020.( Midea Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, enterprises seems like a person. Generally speaking, the style and personality of an enterprise are greatly affected by the values and behavior styles of enterprise leaders. Enterprise style and characters can determine the fate and future itself. Midea focus on sound operation. If Haier and Gree went to two &amp;quot;extremes&amp;quot;, Midea would choose the &amp;quot;middle road&amp;quot;, which is neither extreme left nor right. It will not suddenly break the original management framework and organizational structure,which, otherwise, would place the enterprise in high risk. Midea Group’s New Vision, mission,values and business principles are not only rooted in the achievements of historical accumulation, but also the strategic blueprint for the future. The New Vision,“the perfection of science and technology lead to the perfection of life”, continues the Midea’s emphasis on science and technology and human-oriented spirit; The new mission,“connecting people and things, enlightening the world of Midea” reflects its strategic thinking on the development trend of technology, industrial chain and global layout, and makes the linkage between people and things in different scenes more advanced, thus stimulating the leapfrog development of people’s lives and production; Through the value“dare to know the future”, Midea could continue carrying forward its spirits of future orientation and embracing changes. From a New Vision, mission, values, the United States of intelligent manufacturing, intelligent life, and the way to give back to society, but also a deeper level of exploration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the light of the wide range of its business, we can see that Midea is actively promoting diversified development（刘步尘，2016:2-3）: in the area of air-conditioning, Midea，since 1998，has made a series of acquisitions and mergers, expanding its air-conditioning capacity and entering the field of air-conditioning compressors. Moreover, it has produced the core components of air conditioning, increased research and development and cooperation in air conditioning, then begun to produce the core components of air conditioning compressor, increased research and development in the core components; as for small household appliances, since 2001, Midea has mastered the core components of microwave oven and become one of the three largest production bases in the world. Subsequently, the Group has reorganized the small appliance business under direct control and developed professionally on the basis of diversification ; diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket” , and its disadvantage lies in the difficulty for firms to concentrate and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's business strategy can be described as &amp;quot;two-pronged approach&amp;quot;. On the one hand, Midea relies on its own enterprise strength to continuously optimize the performance of its core products and has made earnest efforts to improve the quality of its core products. On the other hand, through a series of acquisitions and mergers on home appliance brand，Midea has furthered its market penetration, and enhanced the market share, expanded the user group, leading to its accomplishment of “Extension Expansion” strategy. In fact, the strategy is not limited to mergers and acquisitions, but also includes the continuous paces into new industrial fields. Midea is building its own &amp;quot;Second Runway&amp;quot;, that is “New Product Incubation Platform”, which is not limited to the field of home appliances. As long as meeting Midea's standards for &amp;quot;innovative products&amp;quot;, any products can enter the incubation platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, affected by the COVID-19, the rising leverage ratio of the residential sector, the rising food prices, as well as the continuing low marriage and birth rates, the pace of further expansion of the household appliance market has been hindered. As one of the three giants in China's home appliance market, Midea is naturally deeply aware of the weakness of the home appliance market, which is reflected specifically in the decline of market demand for color TV sets, air conditioners, kitchen appliances and household appliances. Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth. Midea has further expanded its online market scale which has continuously diverted offline market scale. It has been developing an integrated sales channel with both online and offline, which has been promoted orderly on Suning, Gome, Jingdong, Tmall and other platforms. Facing the domestic market, Midea has been consolidated its basic system and established a unified business language and rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, the global trade friction continues to escalate, tariff barriers increases Midea’s risk of overseas market expansion, and the exchange rate between countries continues fluctuating. All of these factors mentioned above has increased Midea’s risk to engage in product export and  to exchange loss. Facing the overseas market, Midea will adhere to the consumer-oriented and product-leading strategy, give full play to its network advantages in global R&amp;amp;D and user research, grasp the differentiated needs of foreign consumer groups, improve the construction of multi-brand operation system, leading to further open-up of the foreign market and the improvement of market share.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Haier===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier, formerly known as Haier Qingdao, is a leading global provider of solutions for a better life. Founded in 1980 and headquartered in Qingdao, Shandong Province, it was listed on the Shanghai Stock Exchange (600690) and the Frankfurt Stock Exchange (690D) in 1993 and 2018, respectively. Relentlessly centered on user experience and geared to the beat of the times, Haier has developed from an insolvent collective small factory on the verge of closure into an ecological enterprise leading the Internet of Things era. It has been the world's only IoT ecological brand for two consecutive years in the BrandZ 100 most valuable global brands. In the Internet of Things era, Haier is leading the world in terms of its ecological brand and single-unit model. Moreover, it boasts the world's largest market share in white goods R&amp;amp;D, production and sales, as well as in the integrated channel business of large appliances.( Haier Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier adopts Diversification Product strategy, but it differs from Midea's in that the former has broader fields. Its business scope mainly includes the R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of  and smart home scene solutions and smart home appliances such as refrigerators, washing machines, air conditioners, water heaters, kitchen appliances, small home appliances. It also engages in IT industry such as digital technology, intelligent technology, software technology, enterprise management services and consulting, information technology services, etc. Through a rich combination of products, brands and solutions, Haier creates a whole scene of intelligent life experience to meet users' pursuit of the good life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corporate culture is the soul and gene of an enterprise. Haier's corporate culture is one of change, always following the times and continuous innovation and development, which can be summed up in four words: self-righteousness. It means everyone is constantly challenging themselves, overcoming themselves, reinventing themselves, and changing themselves according to external changes. So it can be said that Haier's corporate style is &amp;quot;paradigm change&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has its own core values: the concept of right and wrong of &amp;quot;always take the user as yes, take oneself as no&amp;quot; is Haier's motivation to create users; the concept of development of &amp;quot;everyone is the creator, chain group becomes self-driven&amp;quot; is Haier's way of looking at sustainable development; the concept of &amp;quot;win-win&amp;quot; is the guarantee for Haier's sustainable operation. Haier's corporate spirit is &amp;quot;ecological integrity, win-win evolution&amp;quot;. In the process of continuous entrepreneurship and innovation, the Haier Group always adheres to the development main line of &amp;quot;human value first&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has formed a perfect innovation culture which is dynamic and constantly optimized. Zhang Ruimin once said, &amp;quot;There exist no successful enterprises, only enterprises geared to the times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1992, Haier has begun to expand from one product to a variety of products, and comprehensively implemented a diversification strategy. Through mergers, acquisitions, joint ventures, and cooperation, Haier has rapidly entered the field of white goods such as freezes, air conditioners, and washing machines from a single product refrigerator; in 1997, with the production of digital color TVs as a symbol, Haier entered the field of black home appliances from the field of white goods; in 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which was known abroad as the field of beige home appliances. In 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which is known abroad as the beige home appliance industry. In the process of expansion, Haier has engaged in capital operation in the way of eating &amp;quot;shock fish&amp;quot; and insisted on revitalizing tangible assets with intangible assets, which ensured the success rate of capital operation and the low-cost expansion. In this way, the goal of making Haier bigger and stronger in the shortest period of time was achieved. Haier still takes home appliance industry as its main industry, with sales accounting for about 40-70% of Haier's total sales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has adopted a parallel strategy,：on the one hand: Haier will set self-innovation as the core of corporate culture, the implementation of strategic innovation to establish the corporate brand, focus on making refrigerators upgrade, adhere to the Internet of Things smart home ecological brand strategic direction; on the other hand, Haier is undergoing a large-scale enterprise change, and we can hardly continue to classify Haier as &amp;quot;home appliance enterprises&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;After the change in the business model, Haier's many micro and small companies can decide their own development prospects, and the Haier Group does not limit or intervene in the their fields to entry. So the path of extensive expansion Haier takes is very broad.(Huang Xu,2017:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the epidemic, Haier's 3Q report achieved high quality growth, which is closely related to the future layout of Haier since more than 10 years. Haier has been exploring the transformation from &amp;quot;selling products&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;selling scenes&amp;quot; to adapt to the consumption trend of experiential scenes. When realizing differentiated competition, Haier brings user experience and industry development into a new dimension. With a forward-looking strategic layout and strong landing capabilities, Haier has formed industry differentiation advantages in smart package, experience cloud and mass customization, and promoted the company's transition to a smart home ecological brand. Haier is currently the leader in the domestic Internet market, but will face challenges from crossover competitors such as Xiaomi and Huawei, and needs to focus the company's resources to win the battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the home appliance enterprises, Haier is the first to go abroad, and is also the enterprise with the highest market share in overseas markets. In 2016, Haier also acquired the American General Electric Company at a sky-high price of $5.58 billion, which is the largest overseas merger and acquisition in China's home appliance industry, making Haier leap from a Qingdao local enterprise to a multinational white goods leader, and also marking the acceleration of Haier's internationalization process again. At the same time, Haier has been ranked first in the global home appliance market share for many years, with over 10% of the global home appliance market share.According to Euromonitor, Haier has kept its leading position in the Asia-Pacific and North American markets (the two markets together account for 63.5% of global retail sales). Taking the advantage of the concerted efforts of Candy, Haier merged recently, Haier is expected to achieve its market share among the top five in the European market and to become a true leader in the  home appliance industry worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Gree===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its business mainly includes: sales, installation and maintenance of central air conditioning, refrigeration, air conditioning equipment, clean air conditioning, heating equipment, ventilation equipment; kitchen utensils, stainless steel products, daily-use hardware; household refrigeration appliances, household air conditioners and related parts; machinery and equipment, and wholesale of electronic products. Unlike Haier and Midea, Gree adopts a specialized product strategy and has been focusing on the research and development of various types of air conditioners. As a large appliance manufacturer focusing on air conditioning products, Gree has established itself as the leader in the domestic air conditioning market, and its brand culture is deeply rooted in the people's hearts, and is well known in the domestic air conditioning market with slogans such as &amp;quot;Fine air conditioning that Gree creates&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Buy good-quality, choose Gree&amp;quot;. Since 2005, Gree has been the global leader in the production and sales of air conditioners for 7 consecutive years.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In implementing the strategy of creating a famous brand, Gree prioritizes the construction of corporate culture and strive for corporate culture as a unified goal: the corporate spirit of &amp;quot;Loyalty, Friendliness, Diligence and Progress&amp;quot; fully reflects Gree’s requirements to its employees; the business philosophy of &amp;quot;making the best air conditioners for consumers&amp;quot; accurately and clearly shows Gree’s commitment to the society and consumers, as well as its determination to stick to the road of specialization and its confidence in the pursuit of excellence in product quality; the service concept of &amp;quot;Every little thing you do is a big thing for Gree!&amp;quot; demonstrates that Gree puts service throughout the entire production and operation activities of the enterprise, emphasizing pre-sales, in-sales and after-sales services; the management concept of &amp;quot;Innovation has no limitations&amp;quot; enables Gree to achieve high efficiency and low cost in the production process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree has delivered outstanding performance in air conditioning largely due to the fact that Gree has been focusing on air conditioning for the past few decades without any distractions. Gree have several large production bases around the world, and its research scope includes twenty major categories, more than 400 series, which can meet the various needs of consumers. Gree have so far owned thousands of technical patents of air conditioners, and decades of quality improvement work have made Gree air conditioners achieve a qualitative leap in quality, from &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Created in China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, Gree belongs to the typical intensive growth model, where the driving force for development basically comes from within the enterprise and rarely relies on external forces, such as M&amp;amp;A. Gree takes the path of training talents independently, and has 12 research institutes and more than 30,000 technical developers. Gree sets various series of air conditioners its main business，whose entire production chain of production, processing, sales and marketing channels are operated internally. On the other hand, compared to Haier and Midea, Gree's outward expansion has been smaller. One of Gree's large-scale mergers and acquisitions of significance was the industrial industry integration that began in early 2004 and was completed in the same year. Gree successfully acquired the Group's shares of Lingda Compressor, Gree Small Appliances, Gree Electric and other companies, contributing to forming an industrial advantage, improving its core competitiveness and seizing the industry high ground.(Duan Qiang,2013:49)Interestingly, Gree announced its intention to enter the new energy vehicle industry by acquiring Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy, which was a huge breakthrough in Gree's long-held intensive growth model in these years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, as air conditioners enter the era of saturation, Gree faces difficulty before market opportunities and challenges. In recent years, Gree is obviously increasing the diversification of the layout, in order to disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years, Dong Mingzhu hopes to find new growth points through diversification of the layout, which is the reason why Gree cell phones, Gree (Yinlong) new energy vehicle projects have been showed in the market. If new growth points were not cultivated in time, the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree Appliances in the coming years couldn’t be ruled out. The company's business is expected to be a high-end intelligent manufacturing equipment in Gree's diversified business. Gree, which has diversified genes and the courage to experiment with various businesses, opened a medical equipment company during the epidemic, and product masks and air purifiers that can kill COVID-19. The enthusiasm for diversified business exploration is closely related to Dong's energetic and aggressive style. But the deeper reason lies in that Gree needs more opportunities to grab the market in areas other than white home appliances, especially air conditioners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree’s air conditioners have gained international recognition for their technology, quality and price advantages,which have been exported to more than 100 countries and regions around the world. Gree's trademark has been applied for international registration in 77 countries around the world, laying a brand foundation for the internationalization of Gree's products. At the same time, Gree is extending its production lines to foreign countries to enhance the confidence of foreign dealers and consumers in Gree and improve its international image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 Shunde	 （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率  Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 Tmall 	天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao	（山东）青岛	Shock Fish	休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report   三季报   IoT 	  物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud 	体验云   Ren Dan He Yi	 人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group	链群	Euromonitor	欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司    Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工   Shenzhen Stock Exchange	深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造   General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why does Midea implement diversified development strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.what development strategy does Midea adopt?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How does Midea differ from Haier and Gree in terms of its style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How will Midea deal with the weakness of home appliance market?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What kind of home appliances does Haier focus on the most?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What is the difference between Haier and Midea's diversified product strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What is Haier's &amp;quot;Ren Dan He Yi&amp;quot; model?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. The pros and cons of Haier's extensive expansion strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Why did Haier transform to a smart home eco-brand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Why has Gree expanded its diversified layout in recent years?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Do you think whether Gree should acquire Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.What is the impact of Dong Mingzhu's style of work on Gree's development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Diversified product layout and Intensive growth model and Exclusive expansion model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment on such emerging home appliances, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Midea focus more on moderate operation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White home appliances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Haier’s diversified product strategy is more wide-ranging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.It is a business mode which refers to every employee should face users directly, create user value, and realize their own value sharing when creating value for users.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Pros:to expand its business scope and spreading business risk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cons:to have difficulty concentrating itself and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. To win the favor of consumers who are in the pursuit of high-quality life and become more and more dissatisfied with household appliances which can only passively follow instructions and complete tasks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.(1)To disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) to find new growth points through diversification of the layout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)to avoid the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree in the coming years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.No,because air conditioning and automobile are totally different. Gree's air conditioning technology is not helpful for new energy vehicles. Gree's familiar products and sales processes are also different from those of the automobile industry. Therefore, it is rather risky to enter the automotive field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Dong Mingzhu's energetic and aggressive style will put forward Gree’s diversified business exploration which will create more opportunities and possibilities and also high risks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Midea Co., Ltd,https://www.midea.com/cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘步尘.中国家电三巨头,谁与争锋?[J].中外管理,2016(05):59-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Haier Co., Ltd,https://www.haier.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]黄旭.海尔产品的品牌效应和营销策略[J].产业与科技论坛,2017,16(04):285-286.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Gree Co., Ltd,https://www.gree.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]段强. 格力电器营销战略研究[D].华中科技大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
===National Flag of the People’s Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
===A  A brief introduction of National Flag of the People's Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, the symbol of the country. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag. Red and rectangular, its length and height are three to two. Five yellow five pointed stars are decorated on the top left of the flag. One star is larger, and its circumscribed circle diameter is three tenths of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is one tenth of the flag height, and the ring is arched to the right of the big star.&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China began to solicit the design of the national flag from July 14 to August 15, 1949. On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 (3012) national flag designs. On September 27, 1949, deputies to the first plenary session of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) passed a motion to use the five-star red flag as the national flag. On October 1, 1949, the first national flag was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. The five pointed stars are used in yellow to show light on the red ground. Each of the four small five pointed stars faces the center of the big star, indicating unity around a center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B  Establishment process===&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Solicit comments from the public===&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, 1949, the Preparatory Committee for the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was formally established in Peiping, shortly after Liberation. The preparatory work undertaken by this committee included the important task of formulating the national flag of new China, and designated the sixth group of the Preparatory Committee to be responsible for it.&lt;br /&gt;
On 4 July 1949, the sixth group held its first meeting. The meeting decided to publish newspapers to solicit the patterns of the national flag and the national emblem, and to set up a selection committee for the national flag and the national emblem pattern and the national lyrics score. In addition to the group members participating in the selection, Xu Beihong, Liang Sicheng, Ai Qing and other experts were invited to participate.&lt;br /&gt;
From July 14 to August 15, 1949, people's daily, Jiefang Daily, Xinhua daily and other newspapers and periodicals published the notice of the preparatory meeting of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference asking for the design of the national flag. The news of asking for the design of the national flag quickly spread to the whole country and overseas. Many people in their spare time, spread out the paper and began the design work. They carefully designed and drew one pattern after another with their own characteristics, marked with detailed instructions, and sent them to Beijing. They regard the design and drawing of the national flag as a glorious and noble thing to pour their boundless love for new China.&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Collect drafts from all walks of life===&lt;br /&gt;
On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 pieces of national flag patterns. Guo Moruo, Chen Jiageng and other members of the preparatory committee also submitted their sample designs. These designs were displayed in the temporary reading room. The selection committee selected 38 draft plans from them and incorporated them into the reference materials for the design of the national flag and submitted them to the newly established Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference for discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Pass a resolution===&lt;br /&gt;
The design of the national flag of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was approved in the 32nd session of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference. In the pattern of five-star red flag before this, there are sickles and axes in the big stars. Before the adoption of the resolution, the national flag and national emblem review group made partial modifications to the design pattern, and made a unified explanation on the significance of the national flag pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, 1949, the resolution on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China, adopted at the first plenary session of the CPPCC National Committee, stipulates in the fourth point that &amp;quot;it is unanimously adopted: the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red earth flag, which symbolizes the great unity of the revolutionary people of China.&amp;quot; The resolution of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China and the measures for flag making adopted by the presidium of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference stipulate that the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, which is rectangular, and symbolizes revolution. Its length and height are three to two, and five yellow five pointed stars are on the top left of the flag, symbolizing the revolutionary unity under the leadership of the Communist Party of China The star symbolizes red with yellow, and the earth is bright. One star is larger, its circumscribed circle diameter is 3 / 10 of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is 1 / 10 of the flag height, and they are circled on the right side of the big star, and each has an angle point facing the center of the big star, which expresses the aspiration of hundreds of millions of people to the great Communist Party of China, just like the northern star. The flagpole cover is white to distinguish it from the red flag.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, 1949, the people's Daily published the pattern of the new national flag and the explanation of its making method, which were provided to all walks of life for making and using.&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, 1949, the first national flag of the people's Republic of China was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.(Dear Wang Xuan,please add your indication.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 08:31, 15 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C  Symbolism of the flag===&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. Yellow is used to show light on the red ground. Yellow is brighter and more beautiful than white. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Terms and expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五星红旗 five-star red flag&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国共产党 the Communist Party of China(CPC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全国政治协商会议 the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference(CPPCC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《人民日报》 People's Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《解放日报》 Jiefang Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《新华日报》 xinhua Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who designed the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the national flag of the people's republic of China come into being?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What does the red color mean on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Is there any profound meaning of the five stars on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Is there any symbol meaning of the people's repuclic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. On September 27, 1949&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The red color of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Barnabas Cristóbal. Constitution of the People's Republic of China[J]. 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Surhone L M , Timpledon M T , Marseken S F , et al. National Emblem of the People's Republic of Chcina[J]. 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Surhone L M , Timpledon M T , Marseken S F , et al. National Emblem of the People's Republic of China[J]. 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 高军. 中华人民共和国国旗的符号学浅析[J]. 美术教育研究, 2012, 000(011):46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 王哉. 五星红旗是怎样设计出来的——曾联松设计中华人民共和国国旗始末[J]. 山东农机化, 2016, 000(005):49-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 霞飞. 中华人民共和国国旗诞生始末[J]. 党史文苑(7期):4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 中央档案馆. 中华人民共和国国旗国徽国歌档案[M]. 中国文史出版社, 2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼 202070080644==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four New Inventions===&lt;br /&gt;
Most people must have known about China's Four Inventions: gunpowder, paper-making, compass, and printing. Those represented how wise the Chinese was and how brilliant history China had. Today, China still holds the places and influence in technology and inventions. In May,2017, teenagers from 20 nations along the Belt and Road selected China's four new inventions: high speed railway, QR code payment, sharing bikes and online shopping. Though these new inventions are not first invented by China, but it is China that makes full use of them, and introduces them to the rest of the world. The four new inventions bring incredible changes and convenience into people's life. China, at the same time, makes contributions to the development of the human beings. World's future will be bright and prosper due to more technologies and inventions such as China's Four New Inventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. High-speed railway ===&lt;br /&gt;
High-speed railway is a railway system with advanced design and high-speed rails run on it. The world's first official high-speed rail system is the Tokaido Shinkansen line and it goes into public in 1964, connecting the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka. The high speed railway has promoted the rapid development of Japan. Its designed speed is 200km/h, which then becomes the initial speed standard of high-speed rail. Later, with the advancement of technology, the speed of trains became faster. Different countries have different definitions of high-speed railways in different eras. According to statistics, the length of high-speed railways in operation in China has reached to more than 6,800 kilometers. China has become the country with the most comprehensive high-speed railway system technology, the strongest integration capability, the longest operating mileage, the highest operating speed, and the largest scale of construction in the world.(东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会  [[File:Tokaido Shinkansen line.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Tokaido Shinkansen line]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. High-speed railways are all seamless steel tracks, and high-speed railways with a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.&lt;br /&gt;
2. The high-speed railway has few bends, as the bend is of long radius, and the turnouts are all moveable high-speed turnouts.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Use a large number of viaducts and tunnels to ensure ride comfort and shorten the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway, that is, the suspension of the wires on the top of the train, is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs.&lt;br /&gt;
5. The signal control system of high-speed railways is higher than that of ordinary railways, because of the frequent departure and high speed of rails, it should be of high safety. (科普中国,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Merits====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Large passenger capacity. Generally, high speed rails can accommodate 600 people. Compared to other public tools such as bus, boat or airplane, high speed rails have more seats.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Less time-consuming. In addition to the maximum operating speed, passengers are more concerned about travel time. High speed rails will not operate in late night, so passengers can get off the rails almost in daytime, thus to finish their business or other private matters which helps save a lot of time.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Good safety. Due to the automatic operation of high-speed rails in a fully enclosed environment and a series of complete safety guarantee systems, thus no other transportation means can be matched with it. Since the advent of high-speed railway 35 years ago, Japan, Germany, and France have already transported 5 billion passengers. Although there have been major traffic accidents on high-speed railways, the accident rate is much lower than that of civil aviation and is almost negligible. It is still the safest transportation system.&lt;br /&gt;
4. High punctuality. All high-speed railways adopt automatic control and can operate around the clock unless there is an earthquake.&lt;br /&gt;
5. Comfortable and convenient. High speed rails have spacious and comfortable seats, stable operation, shock absorption, sound insulation, and quiet environment. &lt;br /&gt;
6. Low energy consumption. High-speed trains use electric traction, do not consume precious petroleum and other liquid fuels, and use various forms of energy, which is not a wasteful transportation mean.（康天驰.中国“新四大发明”“走出去”研究[J].知识文库,2018(11):244.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High speed railways高速铁路   the Tokaido Shinkansen line东海道新干线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka.日本三大都市圈: 东京、名古屋和大阪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
integration capability整合能力   operating mileage运营里程.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seamless steel tracks无缝钢轨   ballastless track无砟轨道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a monolithic track bed整体式道床   moveable high-speed turnouts.可动心高速道岔[[File:highspeedrail.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|High speed rail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
viaducts and tunnels高架桥梁和隧道   high-speed EMUs.高速动车组&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shock absorption and sound insulation减震隔音   petroleum and other liquid fuels石油等液体燃料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does the first high speed railway come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the name of the first high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the advantages of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which transportation carries more passengers, high speed rails or trains?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. From Changsha to Shanghai, which transportation means will you choose?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first high speed railway come from Japan &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The name of the first high speed railway is Tokaido Shinkansen line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The advantages of high speed railways are fast, smooth, safe and comfort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The features of high speed railway viaducts and tunnels and signal control system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. High-speed rails carries more passengers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. High-speed rails.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. QR code payment===&lt;br /&gt;
The QR code payment model is based on the concept of mobile payment, and the first batch of payments made by mobile devices occurred in Finland in 1997. Finnish local media reported that Finland Telecom has enabled the service of operating jukeboxes and beverage vending machines by dialing a pay phone number. This service allows you to buy Coca-Cola at Helsinki Airport. The QR code, also known as &amp;quot;two-dimensional code&amp;quot; was invented in 1994 by the Japanese company DW. and nowadays, we usually use Alipay or WeChat pay to finish the process of payment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of QR code payment methods in China is not occasionally. It  is mainly related to the rapid development of  IT technology and the rapid advancement of e-commerce. The maturity of IT technology has promoted the birth of mobile terminals such as smart phones and tablet computers, which makes people's mobile life more colorful. At the same time, domestic e-commerce is also closely related to &amp;quot;mobile&amp;quot;, especially the development of O2O. With a large number of mobile devices and a large amount of mobile consumption, payment costs have become particularly critical. Therefore, QR code payment solutions came into being. (中国“新四大发明”[J].时代英语：高一版,2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of 2010, QR codes and related technologies were widely circulated on the Internet, marking the beginning of the widespread popularity of QR codes in China. The popularity of any thing must have its reasons, and so is QR code payment. [[File:Alipay.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Alipay]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Mature technology&lt;br /&gt;
QR  code payment already has mature technical means in developed areas abroad, which has laid the foundation for the development of domestic QR code technology, and it is believed that it will quickly become popular.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy to use&lt;br /&gt;
After the user installs the QR code recognition software, the transaction can be completed by simply swiping the place where the QR code is posted.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Convenient payment&lt;br /&gt;
With the QR code payment method, merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery, and consumers can also make real-time payments anytime, anywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
4. Lower cost&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the maturity of technology and the popularization of mobile devices, the cost of QR code payment has become very low. (科普中国，2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
QR code (Quick Response code)快速反应码   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finland芬兰        Telecom电信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jukebox点唱机        beverage vending machine饮料自动售货机 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helsinki Airport 赫尔辛基机场 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What advanced the birth of QR code?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the QR code become popular in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why does QR code cost lower?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was the QR code invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The maturity of IT technology advanced the birth of QR code.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. At the end of 2010, QR code become popular in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. QR code invented in 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Shared bikes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1965, the Municipal Government of Amsterdam in the Netherlands proposed the &amp;quot;White Plan&amp;quot;. According to the plan, the government purchased 50 bicycles and painted them with white paint as a sign and scattered them around the city for people to use. This was the earliest in the world. The unmanned shared bicycle system is invented by the Netherlands. In 2007, France also had free cycling, and it was only later that China became popular and innovative models developed and promoted overseas.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Function and Using Steps ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By providing services on campuses, subway stations, bus stations, residential areas, commercial districts, public service areas, etc., bicycle-sharing (bicycle) companies complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation. Produce synergy with other public transportation methods.  Shared bicycles are a time-sharing lease model and a new type of green and environmentally friendly sharing economy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Find a free shared bike, download the bike sharing app, pay a deposit, and enter your password to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Use the app to find the nearest shared bike, click on the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Download the bike sharing app, find the vacant bikes, click the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button, get a set of numbers, and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike. (杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.中国新四大发明之共享单车[J].中国统计,2018(03):77.&lt;br /&gt;
)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's bike-sharing market has gone through three stages of development. The first phase is from 2007 to 2010. The public bicycle model that has emerged from abroad is introduced into the country, and the government will lead the management in different cities, mostly with piled bicycles. 2010-2014 is the second stage. Companies specializing in the bicycle market began to appear, but public bicycles are still dominated by piled bicycles. The third phase is from 2014 to 2018. With the rapid development of the mobile Internet, Internet shared bicycles led by Mobike came into being, and more convenient dockless bicycles began to replace docked bicycles. (杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.中国新四大发明之共享单车[J].中国统计,2018(03):77.) [[File:shared bike.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Shared bike]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amsterdam阿姆斯特丹    the unmanned shared bicycle system 无人管理的共享单车系统&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
free cycling 单车自由行    residential areas 居民区 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
last mile ”最后一公里“     green and environmentally friendly economy 绿色和环境友好型经济&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first phase第一阶段     dockless bicycles无桩单车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which country invented the shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the main purpose for the invention of shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many phases at present have the shared bikes experienced?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How's the prospect of the shared bikes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Netherlands invented the shared bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.To complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. There are three phases at present have the shared bikes experienced&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the development of the four new inventions, the shared bikes will be more and more developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Online shopping===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Online shopping belongs to the category of e-commerce. In 1979, the British Michael Aldrich invented the concept of online shopping. Aldrich used a technology called Videotex to connect an ordinary TV set to the computer of a local retailer through a telephone line. By the 1990s, after Amazon and eBay launched their websites in 1995, e-commerce became popular around the world.   [[File:Online Shopping.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Online Shopping]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Retrieve product information through the Internet, and send a shopping request through an electronic order form, and then fill in a personal checking account or credit card number. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company. For online shopping in China, the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts are all It's not a problem. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the economy, online shopping has gradually reappeared. In 2005, Dangdang achieved annual sales of 440 million yuan, a figure that greatly exceeded the expectations of most investment institutions two or three years ago. This number proves the success of the Amazon (famous e-commerce website) model in China, as well as the over-pessimism of economists and the greatness of market forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the popularity of the Internet, the advantages of online shopping have become more prominent, and it has increasingly become an important form of shopping. The 29th Statistical Report on Internet Development in China released by the China Internet Network Information Center (CNNIC) in January 2012 shows that as of the end of December 2011, the number of Internet users in China reached 513 million, with 55.8 million new Internet users throughout the year; The penetration rate increased by 4 percentage points from the end of last year, reaching 38.3%. The number of mobile Internet users in China reached 356 million, a year-on-year increase of 17.5%. Compared with previous years, the growth of China's overall Internet users has entered a platform period.（韩元佳.看“新四大发明”如何讲述中国奇迹?[J].创新时代,2017(12):28-29.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
retrieve product information检索商品信息        a courier company快递公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
direct bank transfer直接银行转账        online remittance在线汇款&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
secured transactions担保交易      cash on delivery货到付款      logistics and distribution 物流配&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are people concerning about before the online shopping came true?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How could people pay online?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How was the situation in the previous economic field?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.  Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]中国“新四大发明”[J].时代英语：高一版,2018&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]吴方意.浅谈中国古代四大发明与大一统性[J].西部学刊,2019(16):133-136.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]康天驰.中国“新四大发明”“走出去”研究[J].知识文库,2018(11):244.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.中国新四大发明之共享单车[J].中国统计,2018(03):77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]韩元佳.看“新四大发明”如何讲述中国奇迹?[J].创新时代,2017(12):28-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Wanying Xie,Zeshui Xu,Zhiliang Ren. An Analysis on the Influence of Chinese “New Four Inventions” Under the Incomplete Hybrid Probabilistic Linguistic Environment[J]. International Journal of Fuzzy Systems,2019,21(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]周一翔.The “New Four Great Inventions” of China Impact on the World[J].校园英语,2017(52):255.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deborah Strumsky,José Lobo. Identifying the sources of technological novelty in the process of invention[J]. Research Policy,2015,44(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露 202070080610==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Domestic Mobile Phones===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Huawei===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all the Chinese phone manufacturers, Huawei is probably the name that needs no introduction. It's the world's second largest smartphone company, and it's at the center of an international battle for technological dominance between Beijing and Washington. (Sareena Dayaram, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1987, Huawei is a leading global provider of information and communications technology (ICT) infrastructure and smart devices. It has more than 194,000 employees, and operate in more than 170 countries and regions, serving more than three billion people around the world. Huawei is a private company wholly owned by its employees. No government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.(Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020) The benefits of digital technology shouldn't just be available to those who can afford it. Huawei's mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills. For example, three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei are 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)  The company has a well-developed internal governance structure, under which all governance bodies have clear and focused authority and responsibility, but operate under checks and balances. This creates a closed cycle of authority and achieves rational and cyclical succession of authority, so as to drive the facilitation and implementation of the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg|650px|thumb|middle|Diagram of Huawei Corporate Governance. Click [https://www-file.huawei.com/-/media/corporate/images/about-huawei/2020/corporate-governance-structure-18en.png?la=en-us/File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is continuing to focus on research and innovation to seize the opportunities and address the challenges of the future intelligent world.  There are many innovations and inventions of Huawei to drive the industry forward, including advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. From this we can find that the main business of Huawei is communication stations， while that of Apple is consumer electronics. Today, Huawei have entered the 5G ear and embarked on 6G research. It is exploring new directions for 6G. To this end, they began research into the basic theories of 6G and initiated extensive open collaboration projects with other industry players and pushed the industry to build a consensus on 6G.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once virtually unknown to most Americans, the telecommunications giant was splashed across newspapers when top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. Since then, the Chinese telecom has regularly made international headlines, especially since the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Huawei, that meant it could lose access to crucial technological parts including semiconductors, which are key components used in its base stations and phones. It also meant Huawei's handsets were cut off from the full power of Google's Android operating system, along with several popular apps including the Google Play store, Gmail, Google Maps and apps that rely on Google like Uber and eBay. At its launch in September, the Mate 30 was Huawei's first major phone to launch without Google's proprietary apps. Despite US efforts to constrain Huawei, the company reported first-half earnings this month showing revenue grew more than 13% from a year ago to around $65 billion.(Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei cloud	华为云	            Intelligent Collaboration	  协同管理技术&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
optical networks	光纤网络	                 Carrier Network	承载网络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intelligent O&amp;amp;M	智能委托运营	                  the Kunpeng 920	鲲鹏920&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI computing	人工智能计算	                     AppGallery 	华为应用程序库&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
information and communications technology (ICT)  信息与通讯技术             	Media CODEC standards	编解码标准&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When is Huawei founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many countries and regions does Huawei operate? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do government agency and outside organization hold shares if Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the vision and mission of Huawei? And what do they do to achieve this mission?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the innovations and inventions of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the company’s common values?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What makes that the telecommunications giant frequently was mentioned across newspapers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Which phone is the first major phone launched without Google’s proprietary apps？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion towards these two issues mention above? Will these hinder the development of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It operates in more than 170 countries and regions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world; their mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, Media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. ①Top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. The Mate 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. In my opinion, these are totally unfair to Huawei, as well as China’s companies and economy. The Meng Wanzhou case is a serious political incident orchestrated by the United States to suppress Chinese high-tech companies and Huawei. It is also a kind of protectionism, which is divorced from the trend of globalization. We cannot deny that those actions will hinder the development of Huawei, specially some necessary chips. Although Huawei made preparation in advance, the core products are guaranteed to be available for six months to two years. In addition, Huawei has self-developed a large number of chip designs. But the following three areas are difficult to replace in the short term: manufacturing, semiconductor equipment and EDA software. On the one side, these issues, obviously, will obstruct the development of Huawei, but on the other side, they also promote the process of autonomy of domestic chips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei Device Co., Ltd, https://consumer.huawei.com/en/about-us/, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Xiaomi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi is one of China's earlier homegrown success stories. It is an internet company with smartphones and smart hardware connected by an IoT platform at its core. Founded in April 2010 and listed on the Main Board of the Hong Kong Stock Exchange on July 9, 2018, Xiaomi has matured into one of China's domestic champions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the vision of being friends with its users and being the “coolest company” in the hearts of its users, Xiaomi is committed to continuous innovation, with an unwavering focus on quality and efficiency. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand, and has established the world's largest consumer IoT platform, with more than 213.2 million smart devices (excluding smartphones and laptops) connected to its platform--- Xiaomi Vela.(Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg|100px|thumb|left|Xiaomi-logo. Click [https://https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/2/29/Xiaomi_logo.svg/800px-Xiaomi_logo.svg.png/File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, Xiaomi products are present in more than 90 countries and regions around the world and have a leading foothold in many markets.The &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stands for “Mobile Internet”.(Xiaomi,2020) It also has other meanings, including &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;, because Xiaomi faced many challenges that had seemed impossible to defy in our early days.“Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief. Many of their employees were initially fans of Mi products, before they decided to join them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The company relentlessly builds amazing products with honest prices to let everyone in the world enjoy a better life through innovative technology. For many years, Xiaomi's not-so-secret weapon has been selling quality phones at near cost. It has even released a $100 phone. This low-margin strategy has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base, especially in price-sensitive countries in Asia like India, where its slick Android phones often sell out within hours of release. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi generates most of its revenue from selling phones, but recurring revenue from the sale of software and services that ride on its phone allow the Beijing-based company to sell its handsets for cheap. It also sells a portfolio of its own smart products including bedside lamps and air purifiers to help build its Mi brand internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, however, Xiaomi -- like many of its rivals -- has prioritized selling more high-priced phones as the global smartphone industry and its margins shrink. This strategy seems to have paid off, with the company reporting nearly 14% revenue growth in the first quarter despite the business challenges of the coronavirus pandemic. It stands in contrast to Samsung and Apple, which have both warned of a challenging year ahead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The investment in the world’s fastest-growing mobile market, where over 300,000 people power up their first smartphone every day, has made Xiaomi India’s bestselling smartphone brand for three years running. In 2020 so far, it has sold 29 million phones, 2 million more than in China, to control a full quarter of India’s smartphone market.”(Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor, 2000) Another reason for its success is that when Xiaomi offered 4G services，while competitors like Samsung，Microsoft，and Indian brand Micromax were still stuck on 3G. But it does face one strong headwind: Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. A border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods. Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash, which means Xiaomi’s trajectory on the subcontinent may depend on whether the roots it planted in India qualify the brand as Indian enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT（Internet of Things）	物联网	robot vacuums	机器人吸尘器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi 	小米	powerbank	充电宝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
VR glasses	虚拟现实眼镜	UAV(Unmanned Aerial Vehicle)	无人机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
electric scooters	电动平衡车	WiFi rooters	无线路由器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When is Xiaomi founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What is the core of this company？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What’s Xiaomi’s ranking in the world’s smartphone brands？And what are the top 4 smartphone brands？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What does the &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stand for？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is Xiaomi’s belief？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.How does Xiaomi generate its revenue？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What problem does Xiaomi confront in India？and Why？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in April 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The IoT platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand. The top four smartphone brands are Apple, Huawei, Samsung and Xiaomi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Xiaomi Vela.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It stands for “Mobile Internet” and &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. “Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. The low-margin strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Xiaomi generates most of its revenue from selling phones, but recurring revenue from the sale of software and services.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. Because a border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods, and then Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
Although we can find that Xiaomi made instant reaction to confront with this boycott by telling local media that Xiaomi was “as Indian as any other company here” , competitors like Samsung, took this chance and began flooding India with phones that could compete with Xiaomi’s features and affordability. So only if the relationship between China and India become better or Xiaomi figures a new way, otherwise, Xiaomi’s market in India will shrink gradually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor,How Chinese phonemaker Xiaomi conquered India—and outperformed Apple, https://fortune.com/2020/12/03/xiaomi-china-phones-apple-mobile-iphone/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi, About Us, https://www.mi.com/global/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. VIVO &amp;amp; OPPO===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you're not familiar with the name VIVO, there's still a good chance you have seen some of its phones, which appeared in Marvel's blockbuster Captain America: Civil War. As with its older and larger sibling OPPO, the Chinese phone-maker's trademark marketing style involves using high-profile product placement and sponsorships to win over European shoppers.Although OPPO and VIVO aren't household brands in the West, both have vaulted up the global rankings to place within the top six smartphone manufacturers in a comparatively short period of time, due partially to the popularity of their affordable phones among young consumers.  (Sareena Dayaram,2020) Besides, OPPO and VIVO smartphones are always in eye-catching glossy colors which looks good, but it’s plastic after all. It does not feel premium in hand, so there is still much room for improvement for these two brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are VIVO and OPPO same? Yes, even though OPPO and VIVO stress that they're competitors, both companies were spun out of the same parent company. OPPO and VIVO share the same parent company mainly known as BBK Electronics Corporation (Headquarters at Dongguan, Guangdong – China). According to Wikipedia, BBK Electronics Corporation is a Chinese multinational firm specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. BBK Electronics is also considered as the world’s 2nd-largest phone manufacturer company, which manufactures some of the fastest growing smartphones brands in Asia. They recently got popular in developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the 2020 Developer Conference, Color OS 11 launched by OPPO focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. While the Origin OS launched by VIVO carried out subversive innovations mainly in UI design. &lt;br /&gt;
The OPPO Developer Conference focuses on the integration of people, equipment and scenes. (OPPO, 2020) VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.(vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of 5G, the interconnection of everything is the most significant trend. Both OPPO and VIVO have demonstrated cross-device synergy in the OS upgrade, and they also attach great importance to the construction of the IoT ecosystem. There are 6 research and development centers of VIVO working on leading technologies: Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA), and 4 global manufacturing bases delivering premium quality products: Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia. (vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OS 	操作系统（operating system）	VOOC	闪充&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BBK	步步高	Fingerprint unlocking	指纹解锁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
accessories	配件	octa-core processor	八核心处理器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the relationship between OPPO and VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of OPPO and VIVO smartphones？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Where is the headquarter of BBK Electronics Corporation？And what is it specializing in？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Where are the major markets of BBK Electronics Corporation？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Please give a example of products from each brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What does the OPPO Developer Conference focus on？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What’s the mission of VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.How many research and development centers does VIVO have？And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.How many global manufacturing bases does VIVO have？ And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:50, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They're competitors, but they were also spun out of the same parent company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Affordable and eye-catching glossy colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The headquarters locates at Dongguan, Guangdong, China. It specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. OPPO: Color OS 11;VIVO: Origin OS.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. It focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 6 research and development centers. They are in Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. 4 global manufacturing bases. They are in Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , https://www.vivo.com/in/about-vivo/culture, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OPPO, https://www.oppo.com/en/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Dialects&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Brief introduction of Chines dialects===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words topolect and hibernation, all comes from Yangxiong (53-18), &amp;quot;Interpretation of Foreign Dialects: Light Xuan“in the Han dynasty. &amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot; refers to different meanings in different groups, according to the Chinese , &amp;quot;dialect &amp;quot; is both a political concept and a linguistic one, and it is also known as &amp;quot;Vernacular &amp;quot;.  &amp;quot;Accent&amp;quot;, refers to the difference in the language standard of a certain region, such as relationship between relatives regardless of the language.&amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot;,however, is a linguistic concept in Europe, subordinating under the concept of&amp;quot;language&amp;quot; at the beginning of the eighteenth century. Based on the relationship between the language (pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar),it is divided into family, group, branch and language.Considering the special national situation of China, The translation of &amp;quot;Chinese dialects&amp;quot; into English is &amp;quot;Varieties of Chinese&amp;quot;.According to the European , dialect is a language that differs from the standarded language and is spoken in only one certain region.( Julie M. Groves 2008,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China enjoys a vast field and a long history. In the process of historical development, different divisions and unification inevitably occurred in the society, which led to the gradual emergence of diverse and complex dialects system in Chinese. There are many factors contributing to the evolution of dialect, including social, historical and geographical factors, as well as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
According to the dialects, Chinese is divided into two categories: the official dialects and the nine local dialects. Official dialects ,namely modern Chinese, are not independent dialects, because they are very similar in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar to the common language. Other regional dialects differ greatly in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar, thus forming their own dialect systems. The official dialects include northeast Mandarin, Beijing mandarin, Ji Lu mandarin, Jiao-Liao mandarin, Central Plains mandarin, Lan-Yin mandarin, Southwest Mandarin and Jianghuai mandarin. The nine local dialects include Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua.(Li Rong 1989,241)&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Hunan dialect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiangyu , also known as xiang dialect or Hunan dialect, belongs to the sino-tibetan  language, and is the main language used by the hunan people who live in xiangjiang river basin and its branches. Xiangyu is divided into two categories: new Xiangyu and The old Xiangyu. The new Xiangyu is represented by Changsha dialect while the old one is represented by Shuangfeng dialect.The core area of ancient Chu language is located in the middle reaches of Yangtze River, and Chu language is the ancestor language of Xiang language. Modern Xiangyu speakers are mainly distributed in a considerable part of Hunan province in Mainland China, including Changsha, Zhuzhou, Xiangtan, Yueyang, Yiyang, Loudi, Hengyang, Shaoyang, Yongzhou and so on. In 2010, the number of Xiangyu-speaker was estimated to be about 45 million. The regional dialects of Hunan province include Hunan, Southwest Official, Gan, Hakka, and Xiangxiang, southern Hunan dialect, which have not yet been classified as belonging to the dialect. Xiangyu is the main dialect of Hunan Province. Hunan province is a region that has diverse dialects. (Peng Jianguo 2006,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chu dialect ,namely Chu Yan (ancient Chu language), is popular in Chu in the pre-Qin period, and it is the most ancient origin of Xiang language. The specific appearance of ancient Chu language cannot be verified today, but it is the earliest language used by the Han people in Hunan and along the Xiangjiang river. The word &amp;quot;Chu Yan&amp;quot; first appeared in Zuo Zhuan, indicating that the Chu Yan had been formed at least in the late Spring and Autumn Period, and was a branch of Chinese language,and was different from the Central Plains Yayin XiaYan at that time.There are 20-35 initials of Xiangyu, 30 to 40 finals, 5-7tones,commonly with 6.(Peng Jianguo 2006,26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Contonese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyu ,or Cantonese, Guangdong dialect and Tang dialect, is commonly known as &amp;quot;baihua&amp;quot;.It is a Chinese dialect in the Chinese-Tibetan Chinese language family. Cantonese is the mother tongue of the Guangfu nationality, an important carrier of the Guangfu culture of the Han nationality, and one of the basic symbolic cultural identities of the Guangfu nationality. Cantonese has a complete language system consisting of nine tones and six volumes of tones, retaining many characteristics of Middle Ancient Chinese . Besides Putonghua, it is the only Chinese language that has been studied independently by foreign universities. (Julie M. Groves 2008,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the origin of Cantonese, there are different opinions.Some says that it originated from the Northern Mid-plain dialect and others the Chu language from the State of Chu. Cantonese is one of the southern dialects that retains more middle Ancient Chinese elements than other dialects, among which the most prominent feature is that it relatively retains the universal middle Ancient Chinese &amp;quot;Ru Sheng&amp;quot;, and its initials, finals and tones have a good correspondence with the ancient Chinese standard rhymes in&amp;quot;Qu Yun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Guang Yun&amp;quot;.(Julie M. Groves 2008,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mandarin is a dominant language in Guangdong province, and the most dominant dialect is Cantonese. Hakka dialect and Fujian dialect are the other two major Chinese dialects with great influence in the province. Hakka dialect is mainly concentrated in the northeast and north of Guangdong province, and hakka dialect is also distributed in parts of western Guangdong province.  Hakka villages are scattered in most parts of the province, and the number of people using this dialect is about 20 million. Fujian dialect is mainly distributed in the coastal area of the southwest and southeast of Guangdong province ,including 6 municipalities:Chaozhou, Shantou, Jieyang, Shanwei, Zhanjiang, Maoming ,and it can be divided into to language-speaking areas: they are , Chaoshan and Leizhou .The former shares some similarities with the south Fujian dialect , while the later is close to Hainan dialect.In addition, there are 18.95 million people living in some islets in Zhongshan,Huizhou, Qingyuan, Shaoguan taking Fujian dialect as their official language.(Julie M. Groves 2008,60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many local dialects in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the origin of the Xiang dialect. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:23, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Chu language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peng Jianguo 彭建国(2006)．《湘语音韵历史层次研究》.[ A Study on the Historical perspective of Xiang Phonology].”湖南大学出版社”[Hunan University Press]．25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Rong 李荣(1989).汉语方言的分区.[The division of Chinese dialects] (04)：241-259.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Julie M. Groves (2008).Language or Dialect—or Topolect? A Comparison of the Attitudes of Hong Kongers and Mainland Chinese towards the Status of Cantonese .SINO-PLATONIC PAPERS.1-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲  202070080611==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===March of the Volunteers (National Anthem of the People's Republic of China)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er. It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times, known as the clarion call of the Liberation of the Chinese nation. Since its birth in 1935 at the critical moment of national crisis, it has played a great role in inspiring the patriotic spirit of the Chinese people, and later became the National Anthem of the People’s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, 1935, the first version of the song was recorded in the recording studio of EMI Records. In 1951, in order to meet the needs of playing the national anthem, the People's Record Factory recorded and published a rough record composed of a brass ensemble and an orchestral ensemble. In 1959, to celebrate the 10th anniversary of the founding of the People’s Republic of China, the China Record Factory recorded and published a full set of standard national anthem special records. In 1978, a special album for collective lyrics was released. In 1983, China Record Shanghai Company recorded and published a special record for the standard national anthem after the original word was restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 14, 2004, the Second Session of the Tenth National People’s Congress passed a constitutional amendment, officially stipulating that the national anthem of the People’s Republic of China shall be the March of Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China was adopted at the 29th Session of the 12th National People's Congress Standing Committee on September 1st, 2017, and formally went into effect on October 1st.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Creation Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times. In the autumn of 1934, Tian Han wrote a long poem for the film, the last verse of which was selected as the lyrics of the theme song March of the Volunteers. Shortly after the lyrics were written, Tian Han was arrested and imprisoned by the Kuomintang authorities. In February 1935, director Xu Xingzhi took over the shooting of Children of Troubled Times. Soon after, comrades who went to prison to visit brought back the lyrics written by Tian Han in prison on the back of cigarette packing paper, that is, the original manuscript of March of the Volunteers. At that time, Nie Er was preparing to go to Japan to seek refuge. He learned that there was a theme song to write in the film children of the wind and cloud. He took the initiative to compose music for the song and promised to send back the song manuscript as soon as possible after he arrived in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Er completed the first draft of the score soon after receiving the lyrics. On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft of the score, and sent the final draft to Shanghai Dentsu Film Company at the end of April. Afterwards, in order to make the song tune and rhythm more powerful, Nie Er and Sun Shiyi discussed and made three changes to the lyrics, thus completing the song creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Song Appreciation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The March of the Volunteers is a very creative song; the composer Nie Er devotes himself to the creation of this song with great passion. First of all, he succeeds in handling the poetic lyrics of Tian Han’s prose in accordance with the laws of music in an extremely vivid, powerful and colloquial way. In terms of melody creation, he not only absorbs the excellent achievements of international revolutionary songs and the style characteristics of Western European march, but also makes it have strong national characteristics, so that the song could be grasped by the broad masses and play its fighting role.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The song begins as a prelude to a six-bar march. It has a sonorous rhythm, bright and majestic melody, among which the magical effect of triplet enhances the fighting atmosphere of the song. Although the prelude is short, it contains the basis for the emotional and melody development of the entire song. The songs are interlocked and advanced layer by layer. This process runs through the whole song, and the end of the song is repeated many times, giving people a sense of unwavering and unstoppable.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
According to the characteristics of the lyrics clause, Nie Er treated the song into a free body structure formed by six phrases of varying lengths. Although the melody and structure of each phrase are different, the cohesion between the phrase and the phrase is close, the development is natural, and the singing is ups and downs, and is integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers, with its soaring, sonorous and powerful melody and inspiring lyrics, expresses the Chinese people's strong resentment and resistance to imperialist aggression, and embodies the heroic spirit of the great Chinese nation in the face of foreign aggression that is brave, strong, united as one to go through national disaster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Chinese and English Lyrics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！不愿做奴隶的人们！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把我们的血肉，筑成我们新的长城！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华民族到了最危险的时候，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每个人被迫着发出最后的吼声。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！起来！起来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们万众一心，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！前进、进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise, you who refuse to be bond slaves!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s stand up and fight for&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liberty and true democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All our world is facing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chains of the tyrants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone who works for freedom is now crying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise! Arise! Arise!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on! March on, and on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers 义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Children of Troubled Times 风云儿女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
EMI 百代唱片&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People’s Congress 全国人民代表大会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People's Congress Standing Committee 全国人大常委&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
‭&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the composers of March of the Volunteers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which movie's theme song does March of the Volunteers belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When did the National Anthem Law go into effect?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the final draft completed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How did the name of this song come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China  formally went into effect on October 1st, 2017. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
姜龙飞. 《义勇军进行曲》在这里诞生[J]. 中国档案报, 2020,(003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《义勇军进行曲》这样成为国歌[J]. 当代兵团，2020（19）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He's Voyages ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1405 until 1433, the Chinese imperial eunuch Zheng He led seven ocean expeditions for the Ming emperor which is  an unprecedented feat in world history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He====&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was born Ma He to a Muslim family in the far southwest, in today's Yunnan province. It is said that his original surname is Ma,his full name as Ma Sanbao .At ten years old he was captured by soldiers sent there by the first Ming emperor intent on subduing the south. &lt;br /&gt;
He was sent to the capital to be trained in military ways. Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent. He received both literary and military training, then made his way up the military ladder with ease, making important allies at court in the process. Besides Zheng He has a background of both Buddhism and lslam.Thus,he was assumed as the perfect choice to lead the emperor’s splendid armada.[[File:Zheng He.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Zheng He]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reasons for the voyages====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle Emperor sent Zheng He to the “Western oceans”, both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations. Zheng He's fleet showed the prosperity ，the imperial power and its advanced navigation technology and exquisite ship-building techniques  of China at that time , thus many small countries and bribes agreed to recognize China as their superior and its emperor as lord of “all under Heaven”.These countries and bribes regularly gave gifts of tribute in exchange for certain benefits ,like military posts and treaties.&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's fleet did not act as a sea ruler, it appeared in peace all over the world, laden not only with goods exchanged with  those countries, but also with the friendship of peoples.[[Media:The Yongle Emperor.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Yongle Emperor]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The seven expeditions====&lt;br /&gt;
These expeditions were astonishing as much for their distance as for their size: during the first ones, Zheng He traveled all the way from China to Southeast Asia and then on to India, all the way to major trading sites on India's southwest coast.The first expedition of this mighty armada was in 11th July of 1405, composed of 317ships  and perhaps as many as sixty huge Treasure Ships and  nearly 28000 men with thousands  of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.The fleet stopped in Java and then arrived at Ceylon (today’s Sri Lanka ).&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to the first one, the second  voyage(1407-1409) was smaller with only 68ships sending  foreign envoys back home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He led the third voyage (1409-1411) visiting many of the same countries as the first one did, like Champa and Java. When fighting broke out there between his forces and those of a small kingdom, Zheng put down the fighting, captured the king and brought him back to China where he was released by the emperor and returned home duly impressed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth voyage (1413-15) extended the scope of the expeditions even further. This time in addition to visiting many of the same sites, Zheng He commandeered his 40 ships and over 28,000 men to Hormuz on the Persian Gulf. This trip has 48 ships with doctors , officials ,translators and more than 27000 troops .&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth voyage (1417-1419) was primarily a return trip for seventeen heads of state from South Asia. They had made their way to China after Zheng He's visits to their homelands in order to present their tribute at the Ming Court. &lt;br /&gt;
The sixth voyage began in 1421 and lasted for nearly two years.Then the expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.It sailed to many of the previously visited Southeast Asian  and  Indian  courts  and  stops  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  Red  Sea,  and  the  coast  of  Africa, principally in order to return nineteen ambassadors to their homelands. Zheng He returned to China after less than a year, having sent his fleet onward to pursue several separate itineraries, with some ships going perhaps as far south as Sofala in present day Mozambique.&lt;br /&gt;
The  seventh  and  final  voyage  (1431-33)  was  sent  out  by  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.It was on this return  trip that Zheng He died.This expedition had more than one hundred large ships and over 27,000 men, and it visited all the important ports in the South China Sea and Indian Ocean as well as Aden and Hormuz. One auxiliary voyage traveled up the Red Sea to Jidda, only a few hundred miles from the holy cities of Mecca and Medina. It was on the return trip in 1433 that Zheng He died  and  was  buried  at  sea,  although  his  official  grave  still  stands  in  Nanjing,  China.  Nearly forgotten  in  China  until  recently,  he  was  immortalized  among  Chinese  communities  abroad, particularly in Southeast Asia where to this day he is celebrated and revered as a god.[[Media:Route.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Route]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle emperor 永乐皇帝（明成祖）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Java 爪哇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ceylon 锡兰（今斯里兰卡）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Champe 占城（印度支那古国）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hormuz 霍尔木兹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Persian Gulf 波斯湾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medina 麦地那市（沙特阿拉伯西部城市）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mecca 麦加 （穆斯林圣地）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What was Zheng He like?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did the Yongel Emperor sent the armada  to the “Western oceans”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How many people did Zheng He bring at the first voyage ,and what did these people do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did the expeditions stopped during the 1423-1430?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The last trip was sented by?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He brought nearly 28000 men with thousands of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.By  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
钱志乾. 试论郑和下西洋的主要目的[J]. 江西社会科学,2005,(02):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郑鹤声 ,郑一钧. 郑和下西洋简论[J]. 吉林大学社会科学学报,1983,(01):36-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.郑和&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.郑和下西洋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, China's Four Great Classical Novels - Xie Fan 解帆 202070080637 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four Great Classical Novels===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Great Works of Chinese Classical Novels, abbreviated as the Four Great Works, are ''Water Margin'', ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'', ''Journey to the West'', and ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' (in the order of their completion).The Four Great Classical Novels are some of the classics of Chinese literature and they are considered part of the cultural heritage of the world. The status of these four masterpieces in the history of Chinese literature is difficult to distinguish with their high level of literature and artistic achievements. They are time-honored and unique among Chinese literature works, so that the stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. The meticulous portrayal and the profound thoughts contained in these four masterpieces have been praised by readers in history. They can be described as four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.(Chen Wenxin 2019,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Water Margin====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Water Margin'', written by Shi Naian, is a novel based on an ancient peasant uprising. It vividly depicts the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising. (Sun Jiancheng 2008,167)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the occurrence and development of peasant uprising as its main line, the book describes the whole process of development for grand peasant uprising troop. Individual awakening develops into the small-scale joint resistance with the experience of different heroes, showing an inexorable law of the feudal era, that is, peasants being forced to revolt by the officials, profoundly reflecting the Song dynasty's political condition and social contradictions. Standing on the side of the oppressed, the author praised the righteous acts of the leaders of the peasant uprising, who robbed the rich to give to the poor and exonerated and affirmed their revolutionary spirit of daring to rebel and struggle.(Liu Keqiang 2014,96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Romance of the Three Kingdoms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' is a novel written by Luo Guanzhong, a novelist in the late Yuan and early Ming Dynasty. It is the first chapter novel , the first novel of historical romance, and also the first long literary novel in the history of Chinese literature. At the end of yuan dynasty and the beginning of Ming Dynasty, social contradictions were acute, peasant uprisings broke out one after another, and dynasties were divided. After years of war, Zhu Yuanzhang destroyed all the departed dynasties, overthrew the Yuan Dynasty, and established the Ming Dynasty. During the period when people were displaced, Luo Guanzhong, as a writer of zaju and stories, lived at the bottom of the society, understood and got familiar with the sufferings of the people, expected social stability and people to live and work in peace and contentment, thought as an intellectual at the bottom, and hoped to end the tragic situation caused by the turbulence. Therefore, he wrote the historical novel ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' on the history of the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty. (Wang Zhiwu 2004,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' describes the history of nearly a hundred years from the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty to the beginning of the Western Jin Dynasty. It mainly describes wars and tells the story of the warring states of the eastern Han Dynasty and the political and military struggles among The Three Kingdoms, namely, Wei, Shu and Wu. Finally, Sima Yan unified The Three Kingdoms and established the Jin Dynasty. Besides, it reflects the transformation of various social struggle and contradictions in The Three Kingdoms period, summarizes the historical changes of this era, and shapes a group of powerful heroes of The Three Kingdoms period. (Zhang Zhihe 2000,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Journey to the West====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China, and its author is WuChenen in the Ming Dynasty. The book mainly tells a story, after the birth and havoc in heaven, Su Wukong met Tang Monk, White Dragon Horse, Zhu Bajie and Sand monk, started their journey to the West, went through 81 hardships and dangers, demons and monsters, finally arrived in the West to see the Buddha. (Chen Dakang 2000,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel is based on the historical event of Tang Monk going to study scriptures, and through the author's artistic processing, it profoundly depicts the social reality of The Ming Dynasty. The uproar in heaven in the novel reflects the resistance of the Chinese people in the feudal society through the form of fairy tales. Of course, fantasy novels reflect reality with their own characteristics, different from the general direct reflection of real life literature. The rebelin heaven erected the banner of &amp;quot;Monkey King&amp;quot;, and put forward the slogan, &amp;quot;emperor take turns, and next is my turn&amp;quot; , hundreds of troops escaped, the heaven started to collapse, so that the jade emperor had to ask for external help. The plot of the fiction and fantasy based on reality of peasant uprising and peasant war. If there had not been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history, the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; could not have been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel could not have been so brilliant. (Chen Dakang 2000,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dream of the Red Chamber====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works. (Hu Jingzhu 2019,33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was born at the end of feudal China in the 18th century. At that time, the Qing Government was closed to the outside world and the whole country was immersed in the dream of the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age and the Middle Kingdom. On the surface, the period seemed stable and peaceful, but actually all kinds of social contradictions were intensifying and developing, and the whole dynasty had reached a turning point of prosperity and decline. (Liu Mengxi 1984,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
农民起义 peasant uprising&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙悟空 Monkey King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大闹天宫 Havoc in Heaven&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
康乾盛世 the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天朝上国 the Middle Kingdom&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the influence and status of Chinese Four Great Classical Novels?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What dose ''Water Margin'' mainly show?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Is ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' the first romanticism chapter novel in China? Which book is the first chapter novel in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Why has the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel been so brilliant?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What do you know about ''Dream of the Red Chamber''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. They can be described as four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It vividly depicts the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, ''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China while ''Romance of the Three Kingdoms'' is the first chapter novel in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Because there had been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Dakang陈大康.(2000).《西游记》主题说的百年变迁：兼论“主题”概念的理论意义.[The Change of Theme during Hundreds of Years in ''Journey to the West'' - Discussion on the Theoretical Significance of the Theme].华东师范大学学报Journal of East China Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Wenxin陈文新.(2019).中国文化视野中的“四大名著”.[&amp;quot;The Four Great Classical Novels&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Chinese Culture].文化软实力研究Studies On Cultural Soft Power&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Jingzhu胡静姝.(2019).《梦幻与现实的较量——浅析 &amp;lt; 红楼梦 &amp;gt; 中梦的美学意蕴》.[The Contest between Dream and Reality - A Brief Analysis of the Aesthetic Implication of ''Dream of the Red Chamber''].《汉字文化》The Culture of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Keqiang刘克强.(2014).《水浒传》翻译大辞典.[The Translated Dictionary of ''Water Margin''].北京：中央编译出版社Beijing:Central Compilation Translation Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Mengxi刘梦溪.(1984).红学三十年论文选编．[Selected Papers of Studies of Dream of the Red Chamber in the Past Three Decades].天津: 百花文艺出版社Tianjin:Baihua Literature and Art Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Jiancheng 孙建成.(2008).《水浒传》英译的语言与文化.[The Language and Culture of English Translation of ''Water Margin''].上海：复旦大学出版社Shanghai:Fudan University Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhiwu王志武.(2004).《三国演义》的人物、结构和主题.[The Characters, Structure and Theme of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].西北农林科技大学学报Journal of Northwest A&amp;amp;F University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Zhihe张志和.(2000).《三国演义》思想意蕴试论.[Discussion on the Ideological Implication of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].天津外国语学院学报Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Folk Stories of ancient China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl, Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall, the Story of the White Snake and Butterfly Lovers are the four major folk love stories in ancient China. As the most charming oral traditions and national intangible cultural heritage in China, the earliest of them has been popular for more than 2000 years, having a profound impact on people’s lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cowherd and Weaving Girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Story of the White Snake&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Butterfly Lovers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cowherd and Weaving Girl====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was a simple and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. His parents died early, so he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife. With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife.  Cowherd did as the old ox said. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river. Fortunately, magpies were touched by their love. Hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day.(Zhao Kuifu 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Fan Xilang, a young man living in the surrounding area of Mengjiang mountain in Lizhou County, Hunan Province, had just finished the forced servitude and returned to his hometown to get married. But unfortunately, on the night of their wedding, Fan Xilang was sent to the north to build the Great Wall. He toiled away with hunger, cold and fatigue, and soon met a miserable death at the end of his efforts. His body was buried under the Great Wall. &lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu, Fan’s new wife, got the bad news and went through all kinds of hardships to reach the Great Wall. She cried bitterly there for three days and three nights, and finally cried down the Great Wall and found her husband's remains. On her way to take him home, she suffered a lot and finally died of hunger and thirst in Tongguan County,  Shaanxi Province. Sympathetic with the couple’s miserable experience and deeply moved by Meng’s spirits, the local people buried their remains and set up ancestral temples to commemorate them.(Huang Ruiqi 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Story of the White Snake====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in the Southern Song Dynasty and prevailed in the Qing Dynasty, the Story of the White Snake is a model of Chinese folk collective creation. In the book Stories to Warn Man compiled by Feng Menglong, The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda has been acknowledged as the first version of this story.&lt;br /&gt;
After thousands of years of practice in Emei Mountain, two snake named Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing translated into two beautiful girls and came to visit Hangzhou. After encountering with a young man named Xu Xian in the rain, Bai Suzhen fell in love with him and soon later they get married. But a monk called Fahai saw through Bai’s disguise and thought that it was an intrigue of the white snake to marry a man. He persuaded Xu Xian to intoxicate his wife with realgar wine on the Dragon Boat Festival. After being drunk, Bai Suzhen couldn’t  control herself  and showed the shape of a snake, which scared Xu Xian to death. Regardless of her own safety, Bai Suzhen went through many difficulties and got the magical grass, which finally brought Xu Xian back to life.&lt;br /&gt;
But Fahai did not give up. He then lured Xu Xian to the Jinshan Temple to separate the couple. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing had no choice but to inundate the temple with flood. During the fierce battle, Bai was finally defeated and put into a small bowl under the Leifeng Pagoda.(Wang Yibing 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Butterfly Lovers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Zhu Yingtai, a beautiful and intelligent girl born in a rich family in Shangyu County, Zhejiang Province, wanted to go to Hangzhou to study for there was no good teacher at home. Her father, seeing her eagerness to learn and her ability to disguise herself as a man, finally agreed to her request. On the way to Hangzhou, Zhu Yingtai met Liang Shanbo, a young man who had the same destination with her. He was sincere, gentle and knowledgeable and they clicked immediately. During the school years, they often talked about poetry and articles, cared for each other, and slept in the same bed at night. Zhu had gradually fallen in love with Liang, who, though did not know she was a girl, also cherished her and saw her as his best friend. &lt;br /&gt;
Three years passed quickly. The moment when they had to part, Zhu constantly gave delicate indications to Liang that she was a girl and she loved him, but Liang failed to take her hint. Zhu had no choice but to lied to Liang that she had a little sister who was similar to her in appearance and learning and she wondered if Liang was willing to marry her. Liang Shanbo readily consented and promised that he would come to visit soon. A months later, Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home and he was surprised to see Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl. Only then did he know the truth and figured all the things out. They then confessed their love to each other and pledged to marry without the permission of parents. &lt;br /&gt;
But unfortunately, Zhu’s parents didn’t think much of this poor young man. They wanted to marry their daughter to Ma Wencai, the son of the local governor. Zhu Yingtai was unwilling to marry him but her protest was in vain, for her family was in financial crisis and needed Ma’s support. Hopelessly, the two young lovers was forced to part in tears. Since then, Liang slid into a depression. His spirit and health were soon crushed, and he died a few months later. On the wedding day, Zhu asked for a detour to pass by Liang 's tomb so that she could say goodbye to him. Wearing a bright red wedding dress, she knelt in front of his grave and cried bitterly. At that moment, lighting flashed, thunder rolled and the sky went dark. Liang's tomb suddenly cracked open and Ying-tai immediately jumped into it before it closed. Then under the shocked eyes of the onlookers, a pair of beautiful butterflies flied out of the graves and dancing in the sunlight. It is believed that these two butterflies are Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. They finally get rid of all the shackles and bounds and can stay together forever.(Jin Huiling 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been adapted into many films and TV plays, these four stories are well-known in China and the rest of the world. As the crystallization of folk culture, they not only represent the rich imagination of ancient Chinese people, but also show their hatred for evil forces and their pursuit for a free and happy life, which is exactly the positive part of folk literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl  牛郎织女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall  孟姜女哭长城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Butterfly Lovers 梁山伯与祝英台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Queen Mother 王母娘娘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stories to Warn Man 《警世通言》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda 《白娘子永镇雷峰塔》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What led to the death of Meng Jiangnu’s husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What did Xu Xian give Bai Suzhen to drink that made her reveal her snake form?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What did the Cowherd do to make Weaving Girl stay?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When did Liang Shanbo realize that Zhu Yingtai is actually a girl?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Why did Zhu Yingtai lie to Liang Shanbo that she has a little sister?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.He was sent to build the Great Wall and died for hunger,cold and fatigue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Realgar wine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He stole her clothes while she was taking a shower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The first time Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home,where he saw Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The little sister she referred to is actually herself,and in this way she hinted at her love to Liang Shanbo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
靳惠玲，秦伊楠.爱支撑的文化天堂——《罗密欧与朱丽叶》和《梁山伯与祝英台》[J].社会科学论坛：学术研究卷,2007,5(下):194-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王轶冰，白蛇传故事的文化意蕴[J].廊坊师专学报,1999,4:12-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄瑞旗.孟姜女故事研究[M].北京：中国人民大学出版社，2003.26-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赵逵夫.论牛郎织女故事的产生与主题[J].西北师大学报（社会科学版）,1990,4:56-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Four Great Pavilions-Xu Jing 许静 202070080614 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Great Pavilions===&lt;br /&gt;
A pavilion, a building style with great Chinese characteristics, is not only a place for passers-by to rest their feet, but also an important landscape building with garden art. At the foot of the mountains, by the lakeside and deep in the forest, we can always see pavilions that are half hidden and half exposed, subtly adding colour to the landscape scenery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where there are pavilions, there are stories, and there are four famous pavilions in China - the Drunken Weng Pavilion in Chuzhou, the Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing, the Ai Evening Pavilion in Changsha and the Hu Xin Pavilion in Hangzhou, all of which are famous for their poems and articles written by ancient writers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Old Drunkard Pavilion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuiweng Ting, or the Old Drunkard Pavilion is located at the foot of the Langya Mountain in Chuzhou, Anhui Province. This pavilion is the subject of a legendary work written by Ouyang Xiu, an essayist of the Song dynasty, called The Story of the Old Drunkard. The Old Drunkard Pavilion was built in 1046 AD, the sixth year of the Northern Song Dynasty's reign of Emperor Renzong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to do the imperial guard. Feeling indignant at the time, he devoted his soul into nature. He often came with friends and guests to Langya Mountain for fun, or to Langya Temple to drink wine and express their emotion. In order to give Ouyang Xiu a rest and a drink, the Langya Monastery monk Zhisian built this pavilion halfway up the mountain. The pavilion was named 'the Old Drunkard Pavilion' by Ouyang Xiu, who called himself “ the Old Drunkard”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion has a compact layout with small, unique pavilions that are characteristic of the gardens of the south of the Yangtze River, and although the total area of the pavilion is less than 1,000 square metres, there are nine different buildings and scenes that are different from each other. The Old Drunkard Pavilion, Bao Song Zhai, Feng Gong Ancestral Hall, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, Shadow Fragrance Pavilion, Yi Zai Pavilion, Fear Pavilion, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, and the View Terrace have different styles, and are known as the “Nine Views of the Old Grunkard Pavilion”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Old Drunkard pavilion has been robbed many times over the centuries, it is not forgotten. Today, the thousand-year old scenery here is even more spectacular and alluring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Tao Ran Pavilion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing was built in 1695, the 34th year of Emperor Kangxi's reign in the Qing dynasty, by Jiang Zao, who was then the Minister of Public Works. Jiang Zao named the pavilion after Bai Juyi's poem, &amp;quot;Waiting for the chrysanthemum to ripen, we get drunk in blitheness&amp;quot;. This small pavilion is quite popular among writers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern Taoran Pavilion is a new modern urban garden that integrates ancient architecture and modern gardening art, highlighting the Chinese national pavilion culture as its main content. In the garden, there are verdant trees, lush flowers and grasses, jagged buildings and pavilions. On the island of the lake, there are Jinqiu dun, Swallow Head Hill, and Tao Ran pavilion into a tripod. On top of Jinqiu dun there is Jinqiu pavilion, the site of which was the site of the Flower Fairy Shrine. At the southern foot of the pavilion, there is Rose Hill, which is the site of the original incense mound, the parrot mound and the tomb of the golden flower. In the quiet pine forest at the foot of the northern pavilion, there are the tombs of Gao Junyu and Shi Pingmei, which are famous. At the top of Swallow Head Hill, there is the Green View Pavilion, which is opposite to the Jinqiu Pavilion, and at the southwest of the pavilion, there is the Chengguang Pavilion, which is the most suitable place to look at the lake and the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ai Wan Pavilion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ai Wan Pavilion is located in the Qingfeng Gorge at the foot of Mount Yuelu in Hunan Province, and is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The pavilion was built in 1792 for Luo Dian, Dean of the Yuelu Academy, and was originally called the Red Leaf Pavilion. It was later renamed by Bi Yuan, Governor of Huguang Province, based on a poem by Du Mu, a poet of the Tang Dynasty, which reads, &amp;quot;The stone paths of the cold mountains are steep, and there are homes in the depths of the white clouds. Sitting on the Maple Forest in the evening, the frost leaves turn red in the February flowers&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Mountain Journey&amp;quot;). After many major repairs in the reign of Tongzhi, Guangxu, Xuantong, and in Republic of China and after the founding of the People's Republic of China, it gradually formed the pattern today. The shape of the pavilion is eight columns with heavy eaves, glazed glass and blue tiles, the corner of the pavilion is flying, and it looks like flying from a distance. The inside is pillar in lacquer while the outside are four stone pillars made by granite. The painted algae wells in the pavilion and the red-bottomed gilt &amp;quot;Ai Wan Pavilion&amp;quot; on the east and west sides of the pavilion hang from the lattice, which was made by handwriting written by Mao Zedong at the request of Li Da, the then president of Hunan University. The pavilion is surrounded by hills on three sides, and is open to the east, with a flat vertical and horizontal space of more than 33 metres, with purple and lush greenery and uninterrupted flowing springs. There is a pond in front of the pavilion, with rows of peach and willow trees. There are maple trees all around, with red leaves all over the mountains in late autumn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Hu Xin Pavilion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion, or Mid-lake Pavilion is situated in the centre of the West Lake in Hangzhou, Zhejiang. Initially known as &amp;quot;Zhenlu Pavilion&amp;quot;, also &amp;quot;Qingxi Pavilion&amp;quot;, it was built in the 31st year of Jiajing in the Ming Dynasty (1552 AD) and was renamed “Hu Xin Pavilion” after the Ming Dynasty. The pavilion is built in the form of a tower and is surrounded by water on all sides. When you look around, not only does the lake ripple, but also the mountains stand like a screen enveloping it. The west side of the pavilion is the south and north peaks of the West Lake, which is very spectacular. It is one of the 18 scenes of West Lake in Qing Dynasty. Yongzheng wrote in his Records of the West Lake: pavilion in the centre of the whole lake, the old lakeside temple, outside the temple three pagodas, Ming Xiaozong, the temple and the tower are destroyed. County said: outside three pagodas, which tower, south tower and waste, is the north tower infrastructure pavilion, the name of the pavilion, and rebuilt in the old base of the temple German Sheng Hall, in order to release. According to this, the old Hu Xin Temple was the current pond for the release of life, and the present Hu Xin Pavilion was the base of the north tower among the other three. The Qing emperor Qianlong once inscribed a plaque on the pavilion with the inscription &amp;quot;Quietly observe all kinds of things&amp;quot; and the couplet &amp;quot;Waves surge and the lake is far away, the mountains prompt the water is deep&amp;quot;. The inscription on the pavilion's pillars by Hu Laichao is worth mentioning: &amp;quot;The four seasons are filled with music and songs, and the poor are still grieving over the moon; the six bridges are filled with flowers and willows, and there is no room for mulberry and hemp. The meaning is even more profound to the visitor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Old Drunkard Pavilion 醉翁亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nine Views of the Old Drunkard Pavilion	醉翁九景&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Ran Pavilion 陶然亭	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glazed glass and blue tiles 琉璃碧瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ai Wan Pavilion	爱晚亭	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mountain Journey 《山行》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion/ Mid-lake Pavilion 湖心亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
County 《县志》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which pavilion is named by the poem of Du Mu？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When Did “Hu Xin Pavilion” well established its name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which pavilion is located in Beijing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can we enjoy maple trees in Autumn among the four pavilions?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What do you think is the Old Drunkard Pavilion famous for?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Ai Wan Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. After the Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Tao Ran Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Ai Wan Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to do the imperial guard and the Old Drunkard Pavilion was built for him and named after him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Chinese Three Great Towers, Yang Chenting 杨晨婷 No.202070080615==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Three Great Towers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Yellow Crane Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yueyang Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Pavilion of Prince Teng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province; Yueyang Tower in Yueyang, Hunan Province; and the Pavilion of Prince Teng in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. As representatives of traditional Chinese architecture, they are the symbols of splendid culture for over five thousand years.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yellow Crane Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tower today we see in Wuhan is not the original building, and it has a very long and complicated history. Yellow Crane Tower, built in 223 during the Three Kingdoms period (220-280), was embodied with a perfect location. Because of this, the king of Wu, Sun Quan, held it as a watchtower for his troops. For hundreds of years, its military function has gradually been forgotten, which now mainly serves as a scenic spot, attracting millions of tourists at home and abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Tang Dynasty, many popular poets, like Cui Hao, Li Bai, and Bai Juyi wrote poems to praise the Yellow Crane Tower. It can be said that due to their description and admiration of it, the tower became renowned and made people want to pay a visit. In the following centuries, unfortunately, it was destroyed and rebuilt several times. In the Ming and Qing dynasties alone, the tower was destroyed seven times and rebuilt seven times. In 1884, because of fire, it was completely destroyed and was not rebuilt until 1981. Now, it stands on the banks of the Yangtze River at the top of Snake Hill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different dynasties have greatly influenced the architectural features of it. However, the one we see today is a one rebuilt in Qing Dynasty. It is 51.4 meters (168 feet) tall, with five floors, which looks the same from any direction. The roof is covered by 100,000 yellow glazed tiles. With the tiles on the top, the design of each floor seems to resemble a yellow crane ready to fly. (导游英语 2017)[[File:Yellow Crane Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yellow Crane Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yueyang Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower is located at the western gate of Yueyang Ancient City, Hunan Province, overlooking Lake Dongting from its perch on the eastern shore of the lake. On the opposite side of Yueyang Tower flows the mighty Yangtze River. Therefore, it’s no doubt that its military function was important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 716, with the governance of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, Yueyang Tower was reconstructed. Its beauty and its good place overlooking Lake Dongting made it receive a lot of literary praise. For example, in 1045, the governor of Ba Ling County, Teng Zijing, invited his friends, including one familiar with us—Fan Zhongyan, to write an essay in honor of the newly-reconstructed Yueyang Tower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current 20-meter-high pavilion with its four pillars made of rot-resistant nanmu trees, its three storeys with upturned eaves and its unique construction method stems from a major reconstruction in 1867, during the Qing Dynasty. There are two other pavilions, Sanzui Pavilion and Xianmei Pavilion, on either side of Yueyang Tower. And to the north of Yueyang Tower lies the tomb of Xiaoqiao, the wife of Zhou Yu, the famous military advisor in the Three Kingdoms Period. The splendid scenery of Yueyang Tower attracted the attention of many renowned poets of the Tang Dynasty, such as Li Bai, Du Fu, Bai Juyi and Li Shangyin, who wrote poems to paise it after paying a visit there. These works are preserved and cherished, and are on display in the Corridor of Poems and Calligraphy at Yueyang Tower. Thanks to those poets, they made Yueyang Tower keeps attracting people all the time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower has long enjoyed the title of being the “First Tower under Heaven”, while Lake Dongting, near it, enjoys the reputation of being known as the “First Water under Heaven”. （中国名山名水 2010）[[File:Yueyang Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yueyang Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Pavilion of Prince Teng====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tengwang Pavilion, located in the northwest of Nanchang, Jiangxi Province, is an imperial building constructed more than 1,300 years ago. It was built in 659 by Li Yuanying, the son of the first emperor of Tang Dynasty and the brother of Li Shimin. Because of missing his hometown—Tengzhou, he built this pavilion. The pavilion was named “Tengwangge” after Yuanying, who was crowned “Prince of Teng” during the Zhenguan reign. Along with the Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province, and Yueyang Pavilion in Yueyang, Hunan Province, the pavilion of Prince Teng is famous as the “Three Great Pavilions” in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion of Prince Teng, the Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province and Yueyang Pavilion in Yueyang, Hunan Province are famous as the “Three Great Pavillions” in China.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 08:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is rare to see in Chinese history is that the Pavilion of Prince Teng was destroyed and rebuilt 29 times, the same fate as Yellow Crane Tower. In January 2001, the Pavilion was named as one of the first batch of national 4A level tourist attractions and was approved as a national key scenic spot in 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For thousands of years, the Pavilion of Prince Teng, with its beautiful scenery and its abundant culture, has been an ideal place for writers and poets to create works. For thousands of years, many artists, poets and writers have paid a visit to this pavilion to get some inspiration for their works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pavilion of Prince Teng has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people. The cultural stories that have been passed down reflect people’s good wishes for good things, but also reveal the easy-going nature of the local people. Nanchang locals may not be aware of their attachment to the pavilion except when they are in a foreign land. It is at such times that they are able to feel their own cultural heritage and nostalgia for the pavilion. (今日中国 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Pavilion of Prince Teng.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Pavilion of Prince Teng]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watchtower n. 瞭望塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three King Periods 三国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River 长江&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upturned eave 飞檐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4A level tourist attractions 4A级旅游景区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
State Council of China 中国国务院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia n. 怀旧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Storey n. 层&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glazed tile 琉璃瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the three great towers in China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the function of the Yellow Crane Tower at the very beginning? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cause of the Yellow Crane Tower’s completely destroying? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can tourists appreciate the beautiful scenery of Lake Dongting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What does the Pavilion of Prince Teng mean to local people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower, Yueyang Tower, and the Pavilion of Prince Teng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It served as a watchtower, i.e., military function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was because of the fire, which burned it down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Tourists can appreciate the scenery from Yueyang Tower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people and the story about it reflected people’s good wishes for good things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenhua 方华文 (2010). 中国名山名水 英汉对照. Anhui: Science and Technology Pres 安徽科学技术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Zhiqing, Diao Yongping, Zhong Peiqi, Zhang Guangxi 肖志清;刁永平;钟佩琪;张广习. (2017). 目的论视阈下的武汉市旅游景点英译质量调查及改进措施. 海外英语 (22) 146-147.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju 张炬. (2017). 导游英语[Tourist Guide English]. Beijing: Beijing Institute of Technology北京理工大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Zhangmin 郑张敏(2011). 关于中华古建筑专用名词翻译风格的思考. 北京建筑工程学院学报 (04) 72-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tourism, Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties Yang Hairong 杨海容 202070080616 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨海容 Yang Hairong, 202070080616&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Geographical Location, Economy and Military Defence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital city development. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital city development. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:27, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui (风水) in Nanjing is good. According to Feng Shui theory, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where Yin and Yang are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river, and there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain. It is north-south. The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make the capital of Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Six Dynasties coexisted with the northern regimes for a long time and had the protective effect of the Yangtze River. However, the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River. In addition, there are some military important towns. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui theory风水学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang House 阳宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin House 阴宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain主山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanwu Lake玄武湖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
man-made canal 人工运河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qinhuai River秦淮河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first line of defense第一防线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trench天堑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why Feng Shui in Nanjing is good?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.During the Six Dynasties, which city was the economic center of the south?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What contributions does the man-made canal built between Sanwu and Nanjing make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kind of role does the Yangtze River play in protection?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What were Nanjing’s natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Yangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Nature and Humanities===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, this is the poet's description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There are not only beautiful natural scenery, but also many historical monuments; there are antique ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units. The natural and cultural landscape here not only reveals the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River, but also does not lose the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc. The folk customs of Nanjing are sincere and have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. Nanjing has become a country of culture, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched culture, and Nanjing's folk entertainment is full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments including dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area etc. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people.Moreover, People live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lantern Festival Lantern Festival 元宵节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomb-sweeping Outing 清明节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Boat Festival 端午节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mid-Autumn Festival 中秋节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chongyang Festival 重阳节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laba Festival porridge 腊八节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God of Wealth 财神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dragon lantern dance舞龙灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fangshan drum 方山大鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Huatai Festival花台会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
black rice 乌饭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
historical interest名胜古迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How poems describe Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are main folklore activities in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the essence of Nanjing folk customs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People who live in Jiangning area of Nanjing like what kind of folk entertainment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answer====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.&amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Fangshan drum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. The Lantern Festival in Nanjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival started as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Confucius Temple.jpg|300px|thumb|right|The Confucius Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. There is a &amp;quot;horse lantern&amp;quot; pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it an invention of ancient Chinese people. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first month in the lunar calendar正月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glutinous rice balls 汤圆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
satin silk fabrics楮练纱帛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yarn lanterns 纱灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lantern riddles activities 猜灯谜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Confucius Temple 夫子庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which day is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty, what time is the Lantern Festival?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, how many days did the Lantern Festival extend to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kinds of people like playing Dragon Lantern?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is the length of the lantern in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What is &amp;quot;the horse lantern&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What did Needham call as an invention of ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The fifteenth day of the first lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is a &amp;quot;horse lantern&amp;quot; pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.&amp;quot;the horse lantern&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lu Haiming 卢海鸣. (2002). ''六朝都城'' [Capital of Six Dynasties]. Nanjing: Nanjing Press 南京出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yao Yifeng 姚亦锋. (2007).从南京城市地理格局研究古都风貌规划 [Research on the Planning of Ancient Capital from the Geographical Pattern of Nanjing].人文地理 Human Geography.(03)92-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Zhu Yaoting 朱耀廷.(2003). 定都与迁都——中国七大古都比较研究之一 [Setting and Moving the Capital: One of the Comparative Studies of the Seven Ancient Capitals of China].北京联合大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Beijing Union University（Humanities and Social Sciences). (01) 69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture, (2015).http://jssdfz.jiangsu.gov.cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chinese Traditional Culture-Five Constant Virtues Yang Hui 阳慧 202070080646=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owning over thousands of years of history, the Chinese have created a brilliant history and culture, and at the same time have formed their own moral code that has played an important role in social development and progress. This is what we call Traditional Virtues, which still have great significance today and whose value to the development of human civilization is now widely recognized. Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity are the Five Constant Virtues which are the most important ones in traditional China. They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China. To be a moral person, the ancient Chinese cultivated and test themselves according to the Five Constant Virtues and carried them down to the modern life.The brief and concise expression of &amp;quot; benevolence, righteousness, propriety , wisdom and fidelity&amp;quot; is not only the conciseness of Chinese traditional culture, its summary and abstract form of moral category can be said to be the &amp;quot; brand &amp;quot; of Chinese traditional ethics and morality, its value in Chinese traditional culture can be compared to the market value of a commercial brand with a long history.（Xu Keqian 2005, 4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benevolence (Ren)===&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence is the first and most important virtue among the Five Constant Virtues. It manifests itself in the inner mind in love and compassion for people and in avoiding harm or envy toward anyone. In terms of behavior, benevolence demands that one be amiable, not argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds.To cultivate one‘s virtue of Benevolence one should use another Confucian version of the Golden Rule: What one does not wish for oneself, one ought not to do to anyone else; what one recognizes as desirable for oneself, one ought to be willing to grant to others. Virtue, in this Confucian view, is based upon harmony with other people, produced through this type of ethical practice by a growing identification of the interests of self and other.Zeng Zi once said: My three provinces are my body.Cheating?Make friends without anyb sincerity ?go over what I have Learned?(Zhu Xi, 2005,27). In short, as parents treat their children, the benevolent person spares no effort to help others; one even lays down one’s life to this end, with no thought of being repaid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Righteousness (Yi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Among his teachings, Confucius emphasized righteousness which is the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. Righteousness can be thought of as similar to what is often referred to as a “conscience”or “justice”. Confucius believed that actions should be taken on the basis of whether the act is morally right or wrong as opposed to whether it will provide profit or utility to an individual or group. Above all righteousness is about preserving one’s integrity.The unjust but rich to me is as clouds(the Analects of Confucius).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Propriety (Li)===&lt;br /&gt;
Propriety means ceremony or correct behavior. The contents of propriety include loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc. Originating in ancient sacrificial rites, propriety, in a general sense signifies behavioral norms which maintain hierarchy. Confucius urged people to restrain oneself with propriety ,be polite ,treat others with propriety, saying that people cannot act without propriety(the Analects of Confucius). In ancient society, besides the relation of monarch and subjects, there were also the relations of father and sons, husband and wife, the elder and the young, teacher and students, and others. These relations differ but all demand modest respect to others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wisdom (Zhi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom is the knowledge by which one judges right and wrong, good and evil. The saint define the personality of “the wise” as “a wise man free from confusions”. The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different paths. That is to say, the wisdom concerns not only one person's ability and aptitude, but also his moral cultivation. The Doctrine of the Mean once said that &amp;quot;knowledge, benevolence, courage, the world's greatest valued. Also wisdom, its basic connotation is smartness.(Doctrine of the Mean). Confucius also pointed out that the acquisition of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; lies in learning, which can be obtained from both books and life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fidelity (Xin)===&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity is honesty. This means that, externally, one’s deeds match one’s words; and that internally one’s words and mind are in unison. Fidelity is a key to the perfection of human nature. Robert Schuller, an American scholar at the niyama world civilization forum, the hometown of confucius in qufu, china, said: &amp;quot; faith, that is, honesty, should be emphasized to the people around you, family members and the wider population.So honesty is a very important principle.Everyone should be honest with each other, and of course you need to be humble, which is also very important so that we can create a harmonious environment.（Robert Schuller 2016,4). Thus it is the basis without which other virtues lose their authenticity ; hence they are inseparable. Fidelity is natural in a child, but might be lost due to external influences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith in the &amp;quot; Five Constant Virtues  &amp;quot; are the fundamental requirements of the moral norms of the gentleman, the spiritual support of the individual to settle down to the era of the use of Confucianism, and the &amp;quot; Five Moral Goals &amp;quot; of the Confucian view of the gentleman can better implement the core values of socialism, so that the historical tradition and the present reality, an organic combination and a link between the past and the future. Zhang pointed out that Confucianism is not the culture of God, but the moral culture centered on people, how to be a man, be a moral, ideal and effective person ;To be honest and friendly, to be respectful: to say what you do not want. To do to others ;Be faithful and forgiving. (Zhang Qizhi 2016,53).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Expressions and Terms==&lt;br /&gt;
Five Constant Virtues 五常&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
benevolence 仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
righteousness 义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
propriety 礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wisdom 智&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fidelity 信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
moral code 道德准则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
filial piety 孝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Questions==&lt;br /&gt;
1.what does the Five Constant Virtues refer to ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In terms of behavior. what does Benevolence demand ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What do the contents of the Propriety include ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the real man of the wisdom ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Where does the Five Constant Virtues come from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Answers==&lt;br /&gt;
1.Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Benevolence demands that one be amiable, not argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It includes loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
论语 the Analects of Confucius&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert  Schuller. （2016）.  罗伯特舒乐.人类危机与文明对话-许嘉璐与罗伯特舒乐的高端对话[Human Crisis and Dialogue of Civilization--A High-level Dialogue between Xu Jialu and Robert Schuller]. Shanghai: Shanghai Ancient Books Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Keqian 徐克谦. (2005）.仁义礼智信与当代道德文明建设[Five Constant Virtues and the Construction of Contemporary Moral Civilization]. Learning Forum 学习论坛&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi 朱熹. (2005). 四书集注[Notes on Four Book]. Jiang Su: Phoenix Publishing House 凤凰出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中庸The Doctrine of the Mean&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qizhi 张岂之. (2016).中国文化的会通精神[The Communicative Spirit of Chinese Culture ]. Chang Chun : Chang Chun Press 长春出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheongsam - Yang Yue 杨悦 - Student No.202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Cheongsam===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam, the traditional costume of Chinese women in China and the world, is known as the quintessence of China and female national apparel. It is one of the most splendid phenomena and forms in China's long dress culture. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brief Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a classic dress with the most traditional Chinese characteristics, the most national representatives and the best expression of the beauty of Oriental female. When people think of cheongsam, the first thing that comes to mind is its chic paintings and rich poetic sentiment, which show the virtuous, elegant and gentle temperament of Chinese women in the exquisite curves, and show the unique implicit beauty of Oriental women with flowing lines. After more than 300 years of evolution, it still enjoys many reputations such as &amp;quot;Oriental Wonders&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Chinese Dress&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;The Best of Clothing&amp;quot;. This has witnessed “the classic represents eternity”.  (Tong Zhijun 2007, 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1984, cheongsam was designated by the State Council as a dress for female diplomats. On May 23, 2011, the handmade craftsmanship of cheongsam became one of the third batch of national intangible cultural heritage approved by the State Council. In November 2014, at the 22nd APEC meeting in Beijing, the Chinese government chose cheongsam as the dress of the leaders’ wives of the participating countries. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The History of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century. In the early days, the cheongsam worn by banner people was generally not over their feet. Only when Manchu women get married, do they wear cheongsam as a wedding dress. Because all the Manchu noble women wear high-heeled wooden clogs, their cheongsam is over their feet to cover their feet. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains. After the Qing Dynasty unified China and also the national clothing, men wear long gowns and mandarins, and women wear cheongsam. Later, with the integration and unity of Manchu and Han life, cheongsam was gradually absorbed by Han women and continued to be innovated. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country. From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. In the mid-1930s, the cheongsam gradually grew longer and even shuffled to the floor. The slits on both sides were very high, and the waist was lined with a waistcoat. The waist became extremely narrow, and even fitted, showing a feminine curve. (Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengyu 2006, 386-387).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago. The only difference was that it was lighter and fitter and became streamlined. Beginning in the 1950s, in order to adapt to the needs of modern life, costume designers began to continuously improve Chinese cheongsam so that this national costume not only has oriental characteristics, but also conforms to the fashion trends of the world. And in this period, cheongsam, which is elegant and virtuous, has been internationally recognized. (Hongxia Liu 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past 20 years, the improved cheongsam we see has been greatly influenced by international fashion trends. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly. The colors are gorgeous, jumping, thick, and soft, boldly breaking through the old pattern of cheongsam. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The improved cheongsam not only retains the original characteristics, but also incorporates the sense of innovation. Since then, the traditional Manchu dress has been injected into the blood of the times and given the vitality of youth. Cheongsam and fashion co-exist together, expressing a new feeling from a new perspective and a new concept. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Significance of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the baptism of history, the cheongsam has become the most representative symbol of the elegance of Oriental women. When it comes to Oriental female, people often think of a graceful woman wearing cheongsam. The silk commonly used in cheongsam makes the feminine figure of women more incisive and vivid. The oriental charm and elegance of the cheongsam is astounding. Nowadays, cheongsam has become a symbol of beauty beyond ordinary clothes in the general sense, becoming an immortal classic. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam has been leading the footsteps of tradition and fashion in the course of hundreds of years of evolution, inheriting Chinese civilization, showing the self-cultivation and virtues of the wearer, and becoming a model of traditional Chinese culture in modern times. We have reason to believe that cheongsam can connect the past and the future, life and art, and brings Chinese people’ s understanding and interpretation of beauty to the world. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, cheongsam is a Chinese female dress with traditional charm and modern vitality. Its past is unpredictable, and its present keeps pace with the times. Whether in film and television works or in wedding photography, cheongsam, as a symbol of traditional Chinese culture, shows fresh vitality. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, after modern processing and improvement, the cheongsam is no longer so far away, and has become an elegant dress that is loved by the public. Its cultural and artistic value of is worthy of being studied. China’s five thousand years of splendid history and culture retain the vitality of youth on the cheongsam, and the traditional costume culture is still shining on the modern stage. This provides the possibility for the study of the history of clothing development and adds infinite charm for the spread and promotion of Chinese culture. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Zhijun 佟志军. (2007). 旗袍与女性 [Cheongsam and Women]. 北京：服装设计师 Beijing: Fashion Designer (1) 137.&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengfu 陈娟娟, 黄能馥. (2006). 中国服装史 [History of Chinese Clothing]. Beijing: China Tourism Press 北京：中国旅游出版社 386-387.&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Jing 毛敬. (2009). 中国旗袍及其向世界的传播 [The Chinese Cheongsam and Its Spread to the World]. 淮北职业技术学院学报 Journal of Huaibei Vocational and Technical College 34.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Di 王迪. (2014). 中国旗袍的历史演变 [The Historical Evolution of Chinese Cheongsam]. 美术教育研究 Research on Art Education 67.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hongxia Liu. The Cheongsam—the Treasure of Chinese National Apparel. 2009, 1(1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheongsam 旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*the quintessence of China 国粹&lt;br /&gt;
*national intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
*Manchu 满族 &lt;br /&gt;
*long gowns and mandarins 长袍马褂&lt;br /&gt;
*the improved cheongsam 改良旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*sleeveless 无袖&lt;br /&gt;
*fur trim 毛皮饰边 &lt;br /&gt;
*Sequins 亮片&lt;br /&gt;
*fabric printing 织物印花 &lt;br /&gt;
*embroidery 刺绣&lt;br /&gt;
*topless 袒胸&lt;br /&gt;
*nude back 裸背&lt;br /&gt;
*low collar 低领&lt;br /&gt;
*high slit 高开叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did the cheongsam originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the cheongsam become popular in central China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When did the cheongsam become popular throughout the country? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the features of the cheongsam from the late 1920s to the early 1930s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the features of the cheongsam in the 1940s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. In the past 20 years, influenced by international fashion trends, what changes have taken place in cheongsam?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Folding Screen==== --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 08:58, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens are a kind of flexible furniture and composed of several frames or panels linked together. They serve practical and decorative functions, being made from various materials and in many styles. Folding screens originated in ancient China. Written references date from around the 4th century BC, during the Han dynasty, but they were probably used earlier. (Milica Sterjova, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 History and Technology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). They were one-panel screens rather than folding screens then. The origin of folding screens, however, could be traced to the Han dynasty (206 BC - 200 CE). Depictions of them have been found in Han-era tombs, such as one in Zhucheng, Shandong Province. (Sarah,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese screens which were made originally as partitions painted with beautiful and serious works, were not designed to be moved around very often.  (Emmaantiques, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
They were initially made of wooden panels and decorated with fine art. Many themes are painted on the panels, such as mythology, scenes of palace life, and nature, making them more of a piece of furniture.  It is often associated with intrigue and romance in Chinese literature, for example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen. Examples of such romantic occasions can be seen in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin. The folding screen is also an important element in Tang literature. Li He, the Tang Poet, wrote the &amp;quot;Song of the Screen&amp;quot; (屏风曲), in which he described a folding screen of a newly-wed couple. The folding screen surrounded the bed of the young couple, and its twelve panels were adorned with butterflies alighted on China pink flowers (an allusion to lovers), and had silver hinges resembling glass coins. (Mazurkewich, Karen, 2006) There are heavy wooden structures with other decorations pulled through holes near the edges of the panels. The frame was prominent, and the image development was frequently vertical and confined to the individual panels, creating a pleasing pattern. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were made flexible when an ingenious system of strong paper hinges were integrated in the panel construction, which made folding patterns reversible. The panels were brought closer by the paper hinges, which reduce the need for frames separating panels and allow a horizontal orientation of the picture plane. This provides creative approaches to the various spatial relationships of the panels. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Uses====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although originated in China, folding screens are now used in many interior designs around the world. People first used them also in some practical ways, such as preventing draft in homes, as shown by the two characters in their name: ping(屏 &amp;quot;screen; blocking&amp;quot;) and feng (风 &amp;quot;breeze, wind&amp;quot;). People would also use them to bestow a sense of privacy; in old times, they would often be placed in rooms serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens can be put up as to divide a large space and change the configuration of the room. They could also be used as a false way set up at the entrance of a room to create a desirable atmosphere by hiding certain features like doors to a kitchen. Now that many folding screens are design with fine art, they serve the decorative purposes well in the interior features of a home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Spread====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After becoming popular in China, folding screens spread to other parts of the world, including East Asia and later Europe. In the 7th century, they appeared in Japan for the first time during the reign of Emperor Tenmu, and they were presented to the Korean kingdom of Silla as a gift. By the 8th century, they had gained such popularity in Japan that Japanese artists began to make their own, very much influenced by Chinese design. Different sizes served different purposes: small 2-fold screens were often used for the tea ceremony and a larger 8-fold screen could be used as backdrops for dances. Japanese screens were lighter, often made of silk or even paper. Painted screens were a major component of traditional Japanese architecture, and their decoration reflected the leading schools and movements in Japanese art. They served many purposes, being used for tea ceremonies, as backgrounds for concerts or dances, and as enclosures for Buddhist rites. (David Leopold, 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. Owing to their practical functions and the distinguished decoration, they drew a lot of attention. The famous designer Coco Chanel was totally enchanted by Coromandel screens. She was well-known for her collection of Chinese folding screens. She possessed 32 folding screens, 8 of which were preserved in her apartment in Paris. She once stated:   “I’ve loved Chinese screens since I was eighteen years old. I nearly fainted with joy when, entering a Chinese shop, I saw a Coromandel for the first time. Screens were the first thing I bought.“ (Coco Chanel, 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the early 18th century, European craftsmen had already begun making folding screens on their own. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques. At that time, leather screens were fashionable, but their popularity didn't last long, only to be restored around 1860 during the reign of Napoleon III with the wave of Japonism that inspired a number of French artists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century when new modern heating means were invented, the functions of the folding screen became mostly decorative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.5 Expressions and Terms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber 《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Korean Kingdom of Silla 朝鲜新罗王国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Tenmu 天武天皇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.6 Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When did folding screens first appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How are folding screens associated with romance in Chinese literature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What functions do screens serve?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When did they spread to Europe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How did European craftsmen make folding screens?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.7 Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. For example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen， as presented in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Preventing draft in homes, bestowing a sense of privacy and serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.8 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handler, Sarah (2007). Austere luminosity of Chinese classical furniture. University of California Press. pp. 268–271, 275, 277. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Delay, Claude (1983). Chanel Solitaire. Gallimard. p. 12. Cited in: &amp;quot;COCO CHANEL'S APARTMENT THE COROMANDEL SCREENS&amp;quot;. Chanel News. June 29, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milica Sterjova, A Brief history of folding screens. (2017) https://www.wallswithstories.com/uncategorized/a-brief-history-of-folding-screens.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emmaantiques. Asian Furniture Online. (2014). https://asianfurnitureonline.wordpress.com/2014/11/19/history-of-asian-screens/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dianne Lee van der Reyden, THE HISTORY, TECHNOLOGY, AND CARE OF FOLDING SCREENS: CASE STUDIES OF THE CONSERVATION TREATMENT OF WESTERN AND ORIENTAL SCREENS, https://www.si.edu/mci/downloads/RELACT/folding_screens.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Leopold, Unfolding the Screen. (2008). https://www.solowey.com/wp/page/9/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mazurkewich, Karen; Ong, A. Chester (2006). Chinese Furniture: A Guide to Collecting Antiques. Tuttle Publishing. pp. 144–146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Panda'''===--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.The origin of giant pandas'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos lufengensis. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos lufengensis appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda. In this process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of eastern and southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.Appearance features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. The weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum weight can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. However, its black is not pure black, and white is not pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The individuals in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short and shallow. In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes.&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. The climate is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu. The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population of there is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.The diet features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as the &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can switch to other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo in the habitat. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation.&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Terms and expressions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Ailuaractos lufengensis	始熊猫	&lt;br /&gt;
Pleistocene	更新世&lt;br /&gt;
carcasse	尸体	&lt;br /&gt;
rhizomys	竹鼠&lt;br /&gt;
cellulose	纤维素	&lt;br /&gt;
burgeons	嫩枝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Questions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What's the ancestor of giant pandas?&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the features of giant pandas' skin?&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do giant pandas like hot environment?&lt;br /&gt;
4.What part of bamboo do giant panda eat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Yan Weiran,Tang Maolin,Chen Zeyuan,Chen Peng,Zhao Qijun,Que Pinjia,Wu Kongju,Hou Rong,Zhang Zhihe. Automatically predicting giant panda mating success based on acoustic features[J]. Global Ecology and Conservation,2020,24.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]丛丽,吴必虎.基于网络文本分析的野生动物旅游体验研究——以成都大熊猫繁育研究基地为例[J].北京大学学报(自然科学版),2014,50(06):1087-1094.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]雍严格,王宽武,汪铁军.佛坪大熊猫的移动习性[J].兽类学报,1994(01):9-14.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]胡锦矗.大熊猫的食性研究[J].南充师院学报(自然科学版),1981(03):17-22.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]孙承骞,张哲邻,金学林.秦岭大熊猫局域种群的划分及数量分布[J].陕西师范大学学报(自然科学版),2006(S1):163-167.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
==Legalism - You Yuting 游雨婷 - Student No.202070080619 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
====Legalism====--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 08:29, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a prominent school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not pure theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. It also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China.(Lei Lei,Chris 2020,81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Representative figures====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. He put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang entered the stage to display his ideal. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further enriched the thought of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was a master in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai 2019,7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging everything.(Wang Jian 2001,52). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Fei developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a powerful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.(Wang Jian 2001,52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which paid the most attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. It discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate .(Guo Yanting 2014,71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country.(Guo Yanting 2014,71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of running the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and dismissing old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the master of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. (Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Han Fei’s opinion, Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; is the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu 2002,8). The main purpose is to prevent insurrection and maintain the status of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Works====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced many great works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful to govern the country. Feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. (Dai Shu 2002,8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that in this book Han Fei Zi, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.(Dai Shu 2002,12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lei Lei,Chris.The General Theory of Law and Its Development in China[J].Contemporary Social Sciences,2020(05):81-107.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tingchun Ngai.The Debates on Human Nature and Political Governance in Ancient China: Mencius, Xunzi and Han Feizi. Open Access Library Journal,2019, 6(4):1-14.&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Yanting. 郭艳婷.(2014). 浅论法家思想及其现实意义.[On Legalist Thought and Its Practical Significance][J].湖北广播电视大学学报[Journal of Hubei Radio and Television University],34(02):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Shu. 戴黍.(2002). 以“势”为中心的制度设计——韩非治国思想的现代解读.[The System Design with &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; as the Center -- the Modern Interpretation of Han Fei's Thoughts on Governing A Country][J].华南师范大学学报[Journal of South China Normal University],(03):7-12.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Jian. 王健(2001). 法家事功思想初探——以《商君书》、《韩非子》为中心.[A Preliminary Study on the Thought of Legalist Achievement -- Centering on Shang Jun Shu and Han Feizi][J].史学月刊[The Historical Journal],(06):51-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Legalism法家 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the way of emperor帝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the way of king王道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the overbearing way 霸道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful 好利恶害&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.self-contradiction自相矛盾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.wait for windfalls守株待兔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.safety in numbers滥竽充数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.sense comes with age老马识途&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did legalism become mature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Do you know the representative figures of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Can you make a list of values proposed by legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.what does &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; mean? Can you make some examples?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Does the members of legalism object the thoughts of Confucian school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the classical works of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the popular fable stories contained in the book of Han Fei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.It became mature in the Warring-States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform.Third, The combination of Fa(law), Shi(power), Shu(art). Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. Fishermen, who was not afraid of danger and sailed against the current, not caring about a hundred miles away, pursued the benefits of fishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.&amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; .&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=113327</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=113327"/>
		<updated>2020-12-17T02:32:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Cheongsam - Yang Yue 杨悦 - Student No.202070080617 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Historical Figures, The Four Talented Women of Ancient China- Shi Haiyao 石海瑶 202070080605 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Talented Women of Ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
(中国古代四大才女)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cai Wenji 蔡文姬===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenji, also known as Cai Yan, was a female writer in the Eastern Han Dynasty. As daughter of the great writer Cai Yong, Cai Wenji had received good education since childhood and got high attainments in calligraphy, music and literature. Although her works are not so many, she is recognized as a talented woman in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.Her father, Cai Yong, was a master of calligraphy, and wenji passed it on from her father. Unfortunately, only one piece of calligraphy written by Wenji has been kept so far, and it only has 14 characters, which is a great loss in the history of Chinese calligraphy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Wenji’s gift in Guqin, Fan Ye described her in the in The History of the Later Han Dynasty as &amp;quot;knowledgeable, talented , and excellent in melody.&amp;quot; The Three Character Classic directly mentioned: &amp;quot;Cai Wenji is adept in distinguishing the sound of different qin.&amp;quot; It is said that Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song  was written by her. This famous Chinese guqin song is one of the ten famous ancient Chinese songs. &amp;quot; ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' &amp;quot; includes 18 chapters and 1,297 words in total, reflecting the theme of &amp;quot;Wenji returns to Han&amp;quot;. Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song tells the story of Cai Wenji's sufferings in her whole life in a touching tone. It reflects the deep disaster brought by the war, and expresses the strong feeling of missing the motherland and the countryside and the unbearable family separation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Cai Wenji returned to the Han Dynasty, she wrote two ''Indignant Poems'', one of which was five-character verse and another was Sao Style. The poem of five-character verse, which focuses on &amp;quot;sadness and disharmony&amp;quot;, is a narrative poem based on feelings and facts, it is the first autobiographical narrative poem in the history of Chinese poetry. ''Indignant Poems'' with Sao style emphasizes on expressing emotions, descriptions of diversified natural landscapes express Wenji's sadness of leaving her hometown.In these depiction of scenery and people, Wenji has enlarged the difference between them and her hometown, so as to describe her grief and anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her life, immersed in the chaotic life, suffering all the trick of fate. She never gave in, even when the chaos caused by war crushed her dignity and pride. Her life force like a weed , and it is this tenacity that makes her become a miracle in troubled times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun was born beautiful, gifted and clever as well as adept at poetry and lyrics. The talented but poor Sima Xiangru and Zhuo Wenjun fell in love at first sight. Wenjun broke through the secular concept, regardless of family's obstruction, leaving behind the life of luxury and pursuing love resolutely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the support of Zhuo Wenjun, Sima Xiangru was able to make his way to the top, but he shifted his love to another person and had the intention of taking a concubine.In ancient China,a husband can legally marry many wife.Instead of being submissive like a cowardly woman, or being hurt and losing her mind, she wrote poetry to warn her husband and redeem his love. Her Poem of ''Discontent and Letter of Farewell'' persuaded her husband to change his mind. After reading, her husband retrieved his original intention. Zhuo Wenjun's bold pursuit of love was a deviant act in feudal society(Lin Jing,2016:41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Zhuo Wenjun's experience set an example of free love for later generations. Her poem of Bai Tou Yin is called a classic of love poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is the original poem:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白头吟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
皑如山上雪, 皎如云间月。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闻君有两意, 故来相决绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今日斗酒会, 明旦沟水头;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
躞蹀御沟上, 沟水东西流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
愿得一心人，白头不相离。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
竹竿何袅袅，鱼尾何簁簁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男儿重意气，何用钱刀为？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translated version by Xu Yuanchong is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Tou Yin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our love like snow on mountains proud,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was bright like the moonmid the cloud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m told you’ll leave the old for new;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I come to say goodbye to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We drink a cup of wine today;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomorrow we’ll go each our way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By royal moat we’ll walk and go,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like waters which east or west flow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why should I fell so sad and drear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And like a bride shed tear on tear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I’d wed one with single heart,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even white-haired, we would not part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long,long may be your fishing lines,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You cannot catch fishtail while shines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If your love were constant and true,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why so much money to go through?(Xu Yuanchong,2012:17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Li Qingzhao 李清照===&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, also known as Yi An Jushi, was a female lyricist in Song dynasty as well as representative of graceful and restrained song lyrics. She was considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;. Her father, Li Gefei collected numerous books, which laid her literary foundation when she was young. After marrying, she and her husband, Zhao Mingcheng, devoted to collecting and arranging calligraphy, painting, gold and stones. When the Jin soldiers entered the Central Plains, she fled to the south with loneliness. In the early part of his works, she mostly wrote about his leisurely life, but in the later part, she mostly lamented his life and became sentimental. Yi An Jushi Anthology and Yi An Lyrics have been idle, thus, later people compile her text into Shuyu Lyrics. Her lyrics emphasize the concordance, advocating elegance, opposed to the method of making words for poetry. Her poem, not many of which have survived, is partly sentimental, and partly generous, but different from the style of its lyrics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female writer in the history of ancient Chinese literature, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought embodied in his works has positive social significance. From the historical perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought represents the ancient Chinese women's pursuit of equality between men and women, concern for state affairs and love for the motherland, so that later generations can get to know the emotional world of ancient Chinese women. From a realistic perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thoughts can make people feel the important role of women in national unity and social progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ban Zhao 班昭===&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao is a brilliant woman of great learning and virtue,she is a historian, a writer and a politician.Ban Zhao's achievements are highlighted in her research in history, continuing to complete the compilation of the Book of Han after the death of his father, Ban Biao, and his brother, Ban Gu.''The Book of Han'' is a historical masterpiece,enjoying a high reputation of the first chronicle of China's dynastic history(Jin Lulu,2009:122).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao came from a Confucian family, and his father, Ban Biao, was a well-known scholar at that time. Influenced by his father, Ban Zhao was very knowledgeable and talented.At the age of fourteen, Ban Zhao married Cao Shishu. After her husband died in his early years, Ban Zhaog obeyed the rules of women, behaved in with etiquette, and had very good conduct. Compared with Zhuo Wenjun, Ban Zhao's view of love is full of bondage without personal freedom(Jin Lulu,2009:105).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her later years, Ban Zhao was suffering from illness. When her daughters were just about to get married, Ban Zhao was worried that they would humiliate the clansman if they did not know women's etiquette, so she composed seven chapters of ''The Commandments for Women'' in her spare time, then it spread widely among the people.The concepts advocated by Ban Zhao in the book became the code of conduct for ancient Chinese women.This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenj 蔡文姬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Yong 蔡邕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Ye 范晔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The History of the Later Han Dynasty'' 《后汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Three Character Classic'' 《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' 《胡笳十八拍》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Indignant Poems'' 《悲愤诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''five-character verse'' 五言体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sao style 骚体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
autobiographical narrative poem 自传体长篇叙事诗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao 李清照&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Jushi Anthology''《易安居士文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Lyrics''《易安词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shuyu Lyrics''《漱玉词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Poem of Discontent''《怨郎诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Letter of Farewell''《诀别书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Bai Tou Yin'' 《白头吟》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Book of Han'' 《汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Commandments for Women''《女诫》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]金璐璐.班昭及其著述研究[D].首都师范大学.2009&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]林菁.最是人间留不住[M].北京：民主与建设出版社,2016&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]宋师道.四大才女之李清照传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]武昌盛.四大才女之蔡文姬传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许渊冲.许渊冲经典英译汉魏六朝诗[M].北京：海豚出版社,2017:17&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]赵明哲.四大才女之卓文君传[M].北京：中国华侨出版社,2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the four talented women of ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any representative works written by Cai Wenji?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Zhuo Wenjun's husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What did ZhuoWenjun do to save her marriage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Who is considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Who is the writer of ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the influences about ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Cai Wenji, Zhuo Wenjun, Li Qingzhao and BanZhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' and ''Indignant Poems'' .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Sima Xiangru.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. She wrote ''Poem of Discontent'' and ''Letter of Farewell'' to save her marriage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Li Qigzhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Ban Zhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Habits, Ways of Contacting - Si Yu 司妤 Student No.202070080606==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient and Contemporary Ways of Communicating--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:27, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Pigeon post===&lt;br /&gt;
Pigeon post is a method of communication between ancient people, where letters are tied to the feet of pigeons and delivered to the person who wants to deliver them. In movies, we see people in western countries using crows to deliver letters, but in China, crows are seen as an inauspicious symbol, so people used to use pigeons to deliver letters. Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But to become a carrier pigeon, the main thing is training. The fundamental purpose of pigeon breeding is to fly, race and use. In order to get the ideal pigeon, besides careful selection of good breed and scientific feeding management, the most important thing is training. All three complement each other and are indispensable. The basic principle of training is based on the biological characteristics and physiological features of pigeons and the principle of &amp;quot;conditioned reflex&amp;quot;. The fundamental purpose of training is to cultivate, exercise and improve the quality of pigeons, to bring into play their inherent biological characteristics and specialties, so that they have the basic elements and conditions to complete various communication and competition tasks. The basic content of training includes: basic training, flight training, competition training, adaptation training and application training. In principle, the training should start from young pigeons, from simple to complicated, from near to far, from day to night, from basic training to professional training, in short, from easy to difficult.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, Genghis Khan used pigeon posts to keep in touch with distant parts of his empire, and even in ancient Greece, carrier pigeons were used to announce major events, such as the Olympic Games! In the 12th century, a fairly extensive network of homing pigeons was established between Syria and Baghdad. One of the last active carrier pigeon posts was in India, but the carrier pigeon was officially retired in 2002. During the war years, carrier pigeons also played a role that could not be ignored. They were able to cross enemy lines more easily than men on horseback. This earned them the name &amp;quot;war pigeon&amp;quot;. People continued to use carrier pigeons to deliver letters even up to the time of World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
(scienceabc 19 Oct2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Paper Letters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter is a kind of application document that transmits information and exchanges thoughts and feelings to a specific object. letter&amp;quot; in the ancient text with the meaning of audio, news, in addition, &amp;quot;letter&amp;quot; also has a trustworthy meaning of the words transmitted by the trustee, whether it is a message sent to a person, or through the letter carrier by letter to the specific object of language and writing to convey information and exchange of ideas and feelings of the letter, there must be three elements: one is  the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver. Written letters to relatives and friends, not only can convey their thoughts and feelings, and can give the recipient of the letter a feeling of intimacy; technology continues to progress, and the emergence of the telephone, telegraph, postal tape, video tape, e-mail and other means of exchange of information, it can be expected e-mail will be used by more and more people, which has actually been proven. With the development of society, the relationship between people and society is also being reconstructed. In addition to the traditional use of correspondence, i.e., official letters and private letters, a new development is the use of personal letters to government agencies, enterprises and institutions, famous scholars, and other individuals for personal needs, and the use of this type of correspondence is gradually increasing and noteworthy. We call them personal correspondence.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-mails===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail is a way of communication that provides information exchange by electronic means and is the most widely used service of the Internet. Through the network's e-mail system, users can contact network users in any corner of the world at a very low price (no matter where they send it, they only have to pay for the network fee) and in a very fast way (it can be sent to any specified destination in the world within a few seconds).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail can be in many forms such as text, images, sound, etc. At the same time, users can get a large number of free news and feature emails and easily achieve information search. The existence of e-mail greatly facilitates communication and exchange between people and promotes the development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
The format of an e-mail address consists of three parts. The first part &amp;quot;USER&amp;quot; represents the account number of user mailbox, which must be unique for the same mail receiving server; the second part &amp;quot;@&amp;quot; is the separator; the third part is the domain name of mail receiving server of user mailbox, to mark its location.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Internet Week, the world's first email was a short message sent by computer scientist Professor Leonard K. to his colleagues (in October 1969, I believe), which consisted of only two letters: &amp;quot;LO&amp;quot;. Professor Leonard K. explained, &amp;quot;Back then I was trying to communicate with a computer at the University of California and another computer at the Stanford Research Center near San Francisco. What we were doing was logging in from one computer to the other. The way to log in at that time was to type L-O-G. So we typed L and asked, 'Do you get L?' The other side replied, 'Yes.' Before we received a confirmation that the other party had received G, the system went down. So the first online message was 'LO', which means 'Hello!'&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first e-mail from China on September 20, 1987 was sent by Werner Zorn, the &amp;quot;Father of the German Internet,&amp;quot; and Wang Yunfeng at the Institute of Applied Computer Technology in Beijing to the University of Karlsruhe in Germany, in English.&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
It means “跨越长城，走向世界。” This is the first email sent from China to the Global Science Network through the network connection between Beijing and the University of Karlsruhe in Germany.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.scienceabc.How Did the Pigeon Post Work?. 19 Oct2019.https://www.scienceabc.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
条件反射conditioned reflex&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
成吉思汗 Genghis Khan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信鸽驿站pigeon post station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
战鸽war pigeon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分隔符separator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
服务器域名domain name&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互联网周刊Internet Week&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What part of pigeon is the letter tied to when you want to send a letter?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What animals do the western countries use to send letters in spite of pigeons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Why pigeons can be used to send letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the three elements in writing and sending letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.When did the world's first emails appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How to translate China’s first e-mail “Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Letters are tied to the feet of pigeons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Ravens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, &lt;br /&gt;
and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.One is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.October 1969&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.跨越长城，连接世界&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Landscape, Five Famous Mountains - Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
The “Five Sacred Mountains” (or Wuyue  – 五岳), also referred to as the Five Great Mountains, began with Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty (157 BC – 87 BC). “Yue” in Wuyue means high mountains. During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, Buddhism and Taoism began to build temples and carry out religious activities on the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Emperors of ancient China would perform excursions to the mountain peaks and offer non-human sacrifices on a regular basis. This tradition became a ritual of the state according to Confucianism and was one of the must-do activities upon becoming emperor. This tradition continued right up until the fall of the last dynasty in 1911.&lt;br /&gt;
While the Five Great mountains are not denoted as sacred mountains of either Buddhism or Taoism, they do have a strong Taoist presence and many Buddhist temples.&lt;br /&gt;
The Five Great Mountains remain places of pilgrimage to this day with many young people having the goal of climbing all five and retracing the footsteps of the ancient emperors during Imperial China. The mountains are popular tourist attractions and are well developed featuring good tourist and transport services and several are national AAAAA rated scenic sites.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Tai (泰山) – Wuyue East Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.(Rodney,2019)[Dear Tan Yuanyuan,please add your indication.]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:15, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Hunan) (衡山) – Wuye South Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Hunan | Height: 1,300 metres (4,265 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Hengshan, is a mountain in southcentral China’s Hunan Province known as the southern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan is a mountain range 150 kilometres (93 mi) long with 72 peaks. The Huiyan Peak is the south end of the peaks, Yuelu Mountain in Changsha City is the north end, and the Zhurong Peak is the highest at 1,300 metres (4,300 ft) above sea level. At the foot of the mountain stands the largest temple in southern China, the Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao), which is the largest group of ancient buildings in Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng in the south has a total of 72 peaks all of which are covered in trees, some of which are centuries-old. It is a beautiful spot to hike in the summer to admire the blooming greenery. Among the mountain peaks, a number of Buddhist temples are scattered. Of note is the Grand Temple of Mount Heng located at the foot of the mountain. The temple has survived many dynasties, with the earliest records of its existence dating back to the 8th century AD. Although the temple was severely damaged during the Cultural Revolution, it retains its religious significance to many believers.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Hua (华山) – Wuyue West Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shaanxi | Height: 2,160 metres (7,087 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Hua, or Huashan, is located near the city of Huayin in Shaanxi province, about 120 kilometres (75 mi) east of Xi’an. It is the western mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China, and has a long history of religious significance. It is a National AAAAA level scenic spot featuring skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.Mount Hua is a popular destination for those staying in the ancient capital of Xi’an. The mountain complex consists of five major peaks, all of which are accessible for hiking. Nevertheless, a number of narrow paths and rugged steps make it a challenging climb, and at the south peak, the narrow plank walk running along the side of the mountain will challenge anybody’s relationship with heights. While walking along two narrow planks (attached with a harness to the edge of the mountain), you can move along the mountain. The trick is that it’s not a one-way path, and your balance will be tested when handling traffic coming from the other direction.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Shanxi) (恒山) – Wuyue North Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shanxi | Height: 2,017 metres (6,617 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng, or Hengshan, is located in north-central China’s Shanxi Province, known as the northern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan in Shanxi Province is sometimes known as the Northern Heng Shan, and the one in Hunan Province as Southern Heng Shan. Both mountains have the same pronunciation in Chinese, and the Southern Heng Shan is also one of the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to many other revered mountains in China, Mount Heng holds meaning for the followers of the Taoist faith. The mountain may not be as popular as the other four, given its northern location, but that can be seen as advantage for a hiker seeking peace and isolation. Located at the foot of the mountain is the Hanging Monastery (Xuankong Si) running along the side of the mountain. The wooden structure is supported by dozens of wooden pillars, and despite its feeble appearance welcomes many visitors every year.(Rodney,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Song (嵩山) – Wuyue Center Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Henan | Height: 1,500 metres (4,921 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Song, or Songshan, is a mountain in central China’s Henan Province, along the southern bank of the Yellow River, that is known as the central mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. It is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction and world heritage listed site. It is noted for its rich cultural heritage as the birthplace of Zen, the Taoist holy land, and the origin of kung fu.&lt;br /&gt;
One of China’s central mountains, Mount Song is located on the bank of the Yellow River, close to the ancient capital of Luoyang. Mount Song is best known as the location of the Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism, and thus retains religious significance to followers of both Buddhism and Taoism. The Shaolin Temple attracts curious visitors who want to observe the practitioners of martial arts demonstrating superb strength and coordination. The area around the mountain peaks has a number of other Taoist and Buddhist monasteries.(Anastasiia Ilina,2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Anastasiia Ilina. The Five Great Mountains of China. https://theculturetrip.com/asia/china/articles/the-five-great-mountains-of-china/.2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rodney. The Five Great Mountains of China (Wuyue 五岳). https://welcometochina.com.au/.2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism 道教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cultural revolution 文化大革命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
plank 厚木板&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hanging Monastery 悬空寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen 禅宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shaolin Temple 少林寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties 魏晋南北朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
practitioners of martial arts 习武之人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monastery 寺庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What does “Wuyue（五岳）” mean？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any famous Chinese lyrics related to Mount Tai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the largest temple in southern China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of Mount Hua?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the structure of the Hanging Monastery?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the famous site in Mount Song?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.会当凌绝顶，一览众山小。——杜甫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四月上泰山，石屏御道开。——李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰山不要欺毫末，颜子无心羡老彭。——白居易&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It features skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has a feeble appearance with wooden structure supported by dozens of wooden pillars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Chinese Education - Tang Bei 汤蓓 Student No. 202070080607==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese Education===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient education was one of the most splendid components of ancient Chinese culture. Chinese education had a long history dating from the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties 3000/4000 years ago.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education) In the Shang Dynasty (16th-11th century BC), formal schools emerged with the names like “Xiao” (school)，“Xue”(study) and “Daxue”(higher school). Teachers then were all government officials and students were all children of the nobility, so that was the earliest “Guan Xue” (Government School/Education).(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education)Education became more popular by the Spring Autumn/Warring States period. Confucius became the earliest founder for “Private Education”. This type of private school education is often known as “Si Xue” (private institution).From Han till Qing Dynasty, the formation of government institution had been well-established. All the teaching materials and educational training were geared towards the preparation for Imperial examination. After receiving a title in the Imperial examination, one might receive a post in the state bureaucracy. At the same time, private schools were also developing. Most of the famous philosophers and scientists were originated from private schools.&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from schooling, “Family education” began to play an important role. Many of the famous historical figures grew up under the education and strict ‘teaching’ by their parents or other senior family members, and they studied hard in order to become successful. For instance, it was well documented that Mencius’s mother had moved three times with her son before she eventually found a proper neighborhood for the son’s education. After the Han dynasty, because of the increased status of Confucianism and its influence, the teaching of “poetry and rites” became the basic content for family education. Loyalty, Filial Piety, Benevolence and Righteousness were core values taught in family education.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education)&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, there was another form of education system known as “Xue Shu Jiao Yu”. This belongs to neither an institute education nor a family education. These are generally “primary school for the folks”. Sometimes, they were called “Meng Guan”(primary education hall), “Si Shu ” (private school), “Zu Xue” (extended family school) , etc. Most students will first learn how to read characters, then they will learn The Three Character Classic ”, The Hundred Family Surnames, The Thousand Character Classic. Then they will learn the “Four Books”.  In addition, they will also learn Chinese calligraphy and character pairing. In this type of school, the rules and regulations are especiallystrict.&lt;br /&gt;
There are other methods such as Shuyuan and Guozijian, etc. They all formed a unique way of knowledge teaching and became important system for the development on “study of knowledge”, “teaching method”, etc. All of these formed the basis for today's Chinese education.(Tao Jiawei, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Confucian Educational Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical importance of education in Chinese culture is derived from the teachings of Confucius. The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system thus became permanently linked right into the present time. Confucius broke the rule of “Xue Zai Guan Fu”.(learning at the government hall. He encouraged “learning for all hierarchical levels and for all ages”, and opened the door of education to the commoners. He established his own school and started to spread his teaching, thoughts and views. He became the earliest founder for “Private Education”.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, whether they were government or private school, they all placed a great emphasis on humanities and cultural education, which focused on the teaching of morality and the development of wisdom. It covered philosophy, language, literature and other cultural subjects. The curriculum at the Great Academy was based on the Confucian Five Classics. Confucius taught his students morality, proper speech, government, and the refined arts. While he also emphasized the “Six Arts” — ritual, music, archery , chariot- riding , calligraphy , and computation — it is clear that he regarded morality as the most important subject. Confucius had been regarded as the pioneer founder of family education. According to The Analects of Confucius, Confucius wanted his son to learn both poetry and rites. He said, “if one does not learn poetry, one will not be able to talk properly”, “if one does not learn rites, one will never be well footed in the society.” Other than placing a strong emphasis on morality education, Chinese education also emphasized greatly on learning/teaching method and principles. Below are some common Confucian educational philosophies:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revise the old in order to deduce new things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Learning and Thinking are equally important. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Learn in a systematic and progressive way, from a beginner’s level to the advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inspiration and Guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Teach according to students’ ability; use appropriate materials for teaching.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s goal was to create gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long The Master said in The Analects that:&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it not delightful to acquire knowledge and put it into practice from time to time？“Learning without thought is labor lost; thought without learning is perilous.”  (Kong qiu, 2016,7)&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking. His pedagogical methods were striking. He posed questions, cited passages from the classics, or used apt analogies, and waited for his students to arrive at the right answers. He said, “I only instruct the eager and enlighten the fervent. If I hold up one corner and a student cannot come back to me with the other three, I do not go on with the lesson.” The status of education remained high in Confucian heritage cultures in East Asia. Beyond that, translations of Confucian texts influenced European thinkers of the period as well, particularly among the philosophical groups of the Enlightenment who were interested by the integration of the system of morality of Confucius into Western civilization. The French philosopher Voltaire was also influenced by Confucius, seeing the concept of Confucian rationalism as an alternative to Christian dogma. He praised Confucian ethics and politics, portraying China as a model for Europe.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Imperial Examination====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Imperial Examination was an examination system in Imperial China designed to select talented people for future positions in civil service. This system had a huge influence on both society and culture in Imperial China.  It was established in 605 during the Sui Dynasty and lasted more than 1,300 years until the last examination in 1904 when the last Chinese feudal kingdom—the Qing Dynasty—was coming to an end. Somehow the modern examination system for selecting civil service staff also indirectly evolved from the imperial one. It was part of the process by which candidates who passed the exams could receive a title called jinshi, or some other degree, which in turn would generally be followed by appointments to government offices. The first three of Jinshi were ranked Zhuangyuan, Bangyan and Tanhua respectively.The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree. Each exam taker spent three days and two nights writing “eight-legged essays” — literary compositions with eight distinct sections — in a tiny room with a makeshift bed, a desk, and a bench. There were no interruptions in those three days, nor were candidates’ allowed any communication. Since the pressure to succeed was intense, cheating and corruption were rampant. In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. In the ancient society, class consciousness was strong and many people from lower classes would have had little chance to reach high office, not to mention having any position in the official court.（Jin zheng, 1990）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, once the imperial examination system was introduced, any male adult in China, regardless of his wealth or social status, could become a high-ranking government official by passing the imperial examination and thus realize their self-development. In this sense, passing the imperial examination was also called “carps jumping across the dragon’s gate” . The dragon had always been regarded as the symbol of mighty power and especially that of the rights exercised by the emperor, consequently the success of examination candidates was proudly called “jumping across the dragon’s gate.” （Baidu Encyclopedia: The Imperial Examination）In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites.The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and  consensus  on basic  values. The uniformity of  the  content  of  the examinations meant that the local elites and ambitious would-be members of those elites across China were taught with the same values. Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.（Wang Hui, 2016,156）&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Tao Jiawei陶嘉炜.(2009)''中国文化概要''[Summary of Chinese culture]. Beijing:Peking University Press 北大出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Jing Zheng金铮.(1990)''科举制度与中国文化''[Imperial examination system and Chinese culture]. Shanghai:Shanghai People's Publishing Press 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Kong Qiu&amp;amp; Chen Dian孔丘&amp;amp;陈典.(2016)''论语''[The Analects of Confucious]. Jiangxi：Jiangxi People's Publishing Press 江西人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Wanghui王惠.(2016)''中国社会与文化翻译教程''[A Coursebook on China’s Society and Culture Translation]. Beijing：Tsinghua University Press 清华大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''：Chinese Ancient Education,中国古代教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''： Confucius,孔子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''：: The Imperial Examination,科举制度--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 11:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Autumn/Warring States period 春秋战国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loyalty	忠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Filial Piety	孝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence	仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Righteousness	义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
poetry and rites 诗礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Shu Jiao Yu	学塾教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Guan 蒙馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zu Xue	族学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
archery	射&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot- riding	御&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
calligraphy	书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
computation	数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
state bureaucracy 政府机构&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Character Classic	《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Family Surnames	《百家姓》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Thousand Character Classic	《千字文》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Books 四书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuyuan	书院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guozijian 国子监&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian Five Classics	五经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Arts 六艺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinshi	进士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangyuan 状元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bangyan	榜眼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanhua	探花--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s Confucius educational goal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are Confucius main educational thoughts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What became permanently linked right into present time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Before private educationa began, only who could be taught in government schools?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are the forms of the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How did examiners evaluate the examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the functions of the the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What kind of far-reaching influence does the Chinese Imperial Examination have?--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Confucius’s goal was to creat gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Noblemen’s children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
6.In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites.The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and consensus on basic values.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
8.Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisine, Chinese Dining Etiquette - Tang Yiran 汤伊然 202070080643 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Dining Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a country with a long history of rituals and etiquette, and eating is a highly important feature of China’s culture, so naturally, dining etiquette has developed to a high degree. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC). Through thousands of years of evolution, it has developed into a set of generally accepted dining rituals and practices. (Edward L.Davis 2005,306)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Dining Etiquette.jpg|160px|thumb|right|A Dinging Table]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attendance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a guest at a meal, one should be particular about his or her appearance and determine whether to bring small gifts or good wine, according to the degree of relationship with the master of the banquet. It is important to attend and be punctual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On arrival, one should first introduce himself or herself, or let the master of the banquet do the introduction if unknown to others, and then take a seat in accordance with the master of the banquet’s arrangement. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Seating Arrangement.jpg|200px|thumb|right|seating arrangement (A Diagram of Seating Arrangement for a Chinese Banquet)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dining etiquette in ancient times was enacted according to four-tier social strata: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. the imperial court &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. local authorities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. trade associations and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. farmers and workers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern dining, seating arrangements have been simplified to: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. master of the banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. honored guest(s) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. other guests. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seat of honor, reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status, is the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance. Those of higher position sit closer to the master of the banquet. The guests of the lowest position sit furthest from the seat of honor. When a family holds a banquet, the seat of honor is for the guest with the highest status and the head of the house takes the least prominent seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the guest of honor or most senior member is not seated, other people are not allowed to be seated. If he hasn’t eaten, others should not begin to eat. When making toasts, the first toast is made from the seat of honor and continuing down the order of prominence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. Round Table&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If round tables are used, the seat facing the entrance is the seat of honor. The seats on the left hand side of the seat of honor are second, fourth, sixth, etc in importance, while those on the right are third, fifth, seventh and so on in importance, until they join together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B. Square Table&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times there was a piece of furniture known as an Eight Immortals table, a big square table with benches for two people on each side. If there was a seat facing the entrance, then the right hand seat when facing the entrance was for the guest of honor. If there was no seat facing the entrance door (presumably if the meal was outside or there were two or more doors of equal importance), then the right hand seat when facing east was the seat of honor. The seats on the left hand side of the seat of honor were, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth and eighth and those on the right were third, fifth and seventh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C. In Grand Banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a grand banquet of many tables, the table of honor is the one furthest from the entrance (or facing east in the event of no clear main entrance). The tables on the left hand side of the tables of honor are, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth and so on, and those on the right are third, fifth and seventh. Guests are seated according to their status and degree of relationship to the master of the banquet. (Ruru Zhou 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Table Manners====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most table manners in China are similar to in the West. Don't be deceived by what you might see in a local restaurant on the streets. Chinese manners don't consist of slurping food down as quickly as possible, and shouting loudly! When eating a meal in China, people are expected to behave in a civilized manner (according to Chinese customs), pay attention to table manners and practice good dining habits. In order to avoid offense diners should pay attention to the following points:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. Consider Others&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Let older people eat first, or if you hear an elder say &amp;quot;let's eat&amp;quot;, you can start to eat. You should not steal a march on the elders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) When helping yourself to the dishes, you should take food first from the plates in front of you rather than those in the middle of the table or in front of others. It's bad manners to use your chopsticks to burrow through the food and &amp;quot;dig for treasure&amp;quot; and keep your eyes glued to the plates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) When finding your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. You should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Concentrate on the meal and your companions. Watching television, using your phone, or carrying on some other activity while having a meal is considered a bad habit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) You should try to refill your bowl with rice yourself and take the initiative to fill the bowls of elders with rice and food from the dishes. If elders fill your bowl or add food to your bowl, you should express your thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B. &amp;quot;Thank you&amp;quot; Gesture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tea usually is served as soon as you have a seat in a restaurant. A waiter/waitress serves you tea while you read the menu and decide what to order. The teapot is left with you on the table after everyone around the table's cup is filled with tea. Guests then serve themselves. When someone pours tea into your cup, you can tap the table with your first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and of being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C. Elegance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty. If you don't pick up your bowl, bend over the table, and eat facing your bowl, it will be regarded as bad table manners. Moreover, it will have the consequence of compressing the stomach and restricting digestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) It is not good manners to pick up too much food at a time. You should behave elegantly. When taking food, don’t nudge or push against your neighbor. Don’t let the food splash or let soup or sauce drip onto the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) When eating, you should close your mouth to chew food well before you swallow it, which is not only a requirement of etiquette, but also better for digestion. You should by no means open your mouth wide, fill it with large pieces of food and eat up greedily. Don’t put too much food into your mouth at a time to avoid leaving a gluttonous impression. Neither should you stretch your neck, open your mouth wide and extend your tongue to catch food you are lifting to your mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) When removing bones or other inedible parts of the meal from your mouth, use chopsticks or a hand to take them and put them on a side plate (or the table) in front of you, instead of spitting them directly onto the table or the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) If there is food around your mouth, use a tissue or a napkin to wipe it, instead of licking it with your tongue. When chewing food, don't make noises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) It is best not to talk with others with your mouth full. Be temperate in laughing lest you spew your food or the food goes down your windpipe and causes choking. If you need to talk, you should speak little and quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) If you want to cough or sneeze, use your hand or a handkerchief to cover your mouth and turn away. If you find something unpleasant in your mouth when chewing or phlegm in the throat, you should leave the dinner table to spit it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rules and Conventions Relating to Chopsticks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Do not stick chopsticks vertically into your food when not using them, especially not into rice, as this will make Chinese people think of funerals. At funerals, joss sticks (sticks of incense) are stuck into a pot by the rice that is put onto the ancestor altar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Do not wave your chopsticks around in the air too much or play with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Do not stab or skewer food with your chopsticks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Pick food up by exerting sufficient inward pressure on the chopsticks to grasp the food securely and move it smoothly to your mouth or bowl. It is considered bad form to drop food, so ensure it is gripped securely before carrying it. Holding one’s bowl close to the dish when serving oneself or close to the mouth when eating helps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) To separate a piece of food into two pieces, exert controlled pressure on the chopsticks while moving them apart from each other. This needs much practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) Some consider it unhygienic to use the chopsticks that have been near (or in) one’s mouth to pick food from the central dishes. Serving spoons or chopsticks can be provided, and in this case, you will need to remember to alternate between using the serving chopsticks to move food to your bowl and your personal chopsticks for transferring the food to your mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) Knives are traditionally seen as violent in China, and breakers of the harmony, so are not provided at the table. Some restaurants in China have forks available and all will have spoons. If you are not used to chopsticks, you can ask the restaurant staff to provide you with a fork or spoon.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Taboos of Using Chopsticks in China.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Taboos of Using Chopsticks (Examples of Using Chopsticks in a Bad Manner in China)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Edward L. Davis. ''Encyclopedia of Contemporary Chinese Culture'' [M]. Taylor &amp;amp; Francis e-Library, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Guo  Shangxing,  Sheng  Xingqing, ''A  History of  Chinese  Culture'',  Kaifeng: Henan Uni. Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Morton, W. Scott, &amp;amp; Lewis, C. M., ''China: its History and Culture'', New York: MacGraw Hill, Inc., 2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
5. 国家旅游局人事劳动教育司编，《英语》，旅游教育出版社，1996 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. 廖华英主编，《中国文化概况》，外语教学与研究出版社，2008 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. 马振铃主编，《中国文化概要》，南开大学出版社，1994 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 叶朗、朱良志著，《中国文化读本》，外语教学与研究出版社， 2008年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seat of honor	        上座/尊位&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eight Immortals table	八仙桌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burrow through the food	乱翻食物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“dig for pleasure”	挖宝藏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
side plate	        小菜碟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
napkin	                餐巾纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handkerchief	        手帕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
phlegm	                痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
windpipe	        气管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
joss sticks	      （中国祭祀用的）香&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ancestor altar	       祖先祭坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
skewer	               刺穿/串肉扦子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
serving chopsticks	公筷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What do you know about the history of Chinese dining etiquette?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the “Seat of Honor” mean? Are there any commons of “Seat of Honor” in different dining situation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How should we deal with our favorite food in a meal？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the way to show gratitude to the tear pourer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How should we pick up the bowl when eating?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What manners of using chopsticks are considered bad in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The seat of honor is reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status. It is commonly the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When finding your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. Instead, you should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. We can tap the table with our first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and for being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Rummaging through the food in a dish with chopsticks and searching for choice pieces, sticking chopsticks vertically into a bowl of rice, or pointing at people with them are all considered bad table manners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲 202070080608==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Giant Home Appliance Enterprises In China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Midea===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea is a technology group of consumer electronics, HVAC, robotics and automation systems, and smart supply chain (logistics).Founded in Shunde, China in 1968, Midea officially entered the household appliance industry in 1980. In 1981, Midea registered its brand. The group employs a total of 130000 people, whose headquarter is locate in Shunde, Guangdong Province. Midea Group has about 200 subsidiaries, more than 60 overseas branches and 10 strategic business units worldwide, and is the main shareholder of KUKA group (about 95%) in Germany . Midea now has more than ten brands such as Midea and Little Swan. and has 15 and 6 production bases separately home and abroad.( Midea Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's diversified development strategy can reflect its wide range of business : consumer electrical appliances mainly including kitchen appliances, refrigerators, washing machines and all kinds of small household appliances; HVAC business focusing on heating and ventilation systems such as household air conditioning and central air conditioning; robot and industrial automation system business with German KUKA group and Midea robot company as the core.Up to July 2020, Midea ranked 22nd in the list of China's Top 100 Most Valuable Brands in 2020.( Midea Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, enterprises seems like a person. Generally speaking, the style and personality of an enterprise are greatly affected by the values and behavior styles of enterprise leaders. Enterprise style and characters can determine the fate and future itself. Midea focus on sound operation. If Haier and Gree went to two &amp;quot;extremes&amp;quot;, Midea would choose the &amp;quot;middle road&amp;quot;, which is neither extreme left nor right. It will not suddenly break the original management framework and organizational structure,which, otherwise, would place the enterprise in high risk. Midea Group’s New Vision, mission,values and business principles are not only rooted in the achievements of historical accumulation, but also the strategic blueprint for the future. The New Vision,“the perfection of science and technology lead to the perfection of life”, continues the Midea’s emphasis on science and technology and human-oriented spirit; The new mission,“connecting people and things, enlightening the world of Midea” reflects its strategic thinking on the development trend of technology, industrial chain and global layout, and makes the linkage between people and things in different scenes more advanced, thus stimulating the leapfrog development of people’s lives and production; Through the value“dare to know the future”, Midea could continue carrying forward its spirits of future orientation and embracing changes. From a New Vision, mission, values, the United States of intelligent manufacturing, intelligent life, and the way to give back to society, but also a deeper level of exploration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the light of the wide range of its business, we can see that Midea is actively promoting diversified development（刘步尘，2016:2-3）: in the area of air-conditioning, Midea，since 1998，has made a series of acquisitions and mergers, expanding its air-conditioning capacity and entering the field of air-conditioning compressors. Moreover, it has produced the core components of air conditioning, increased research and development and cooperation in air conditioning, then begun to produce the core components of air conditioning compressor, increased research and development in the core components; as for small household appliances, since 2001, Midea has mastered the core components of microwave oven and become one of the three largest production bases in the world. Subsequently, the Group has reorganized the small appliance business under direct control and developed professionally on the basis of diversification ; diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket” , and its disadvantage lies in the difficulty for firms to concentrate and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's business strategy can be described as &amp;quot;two-pronged approach&amp;quot;. On the one hand, Midea relies on its own enterprise strength to continuously optimize the performance of its core products and has made earnest efforts to improve the quality of its core products. On the other hand, through a series of acquisitions and mergers on home appliance brand，Midea has furthered its market penetration, and enhanced the market share, expanded the user group, leading to its accomplishment of “Extension Expansion” strategy. In fact, the strategy is not limited to mergers and acquisitions, but also includes the continuous paces into new industrial fields. Midea is building its own &amp;quot;Second Runway&amp;quot;, that is “New Product Incubation Platform”, which is not limited to the field of home appliances. As long as meeting Midea's standards for &amp;quot;innovative products&amp;quot;, any products can enter the incubation platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, affected by the COVID-19, the rising leverage ratio of the residential sector, the rising food prices, as well as the continuing low marriage and birth rates, the pace of further expansion of the household appliance market has been hindered. As one of the three giants in China's home appliance market, Midea is naturally deeply aware of the weakness of the home appliance market, which is reflected specifically in the decline of market demand for color TV sets, air conditioners, kitchen appliances and household appliances. Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth. Midea has further expanded its online market scale which has continuously diverted offline market scale. It has been developing an integrated sales channel with both online and offline, which has been promoted orderly on Suning, Gome, Jingdong, Tmall and other platforms. Facing the domestic market, Midea has been consolidated its basic system and established a unified business language and rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, the global trade friction continues to escalate, tariff barriers increases Midea’s risk of overseas market expansion, and the exchange rate between countries continues fluctuating. All of these factors mentioned above has increased Midea’s risk to engage in product export and  to exchange loss. Facing the overseas market, Midea will adhere to the consumer-oriented and product-leading strategy, give full play to its network advantages in global R&amp;amp;D and user research, grasp the differentiated needs of foreign consumer groups, improve the construction of multi-brand operation system, leading to further open-up of the foreign market and the improvement of market share.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Haier===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier, formerly known as Haier Qingdao, is a leading global provider of solutions for a better life. Founded in 1980 and headquartered in Qingdao, Shandong Province, it was listed on the Shanghai Stock Exchange (600690) and the Frankfurt Stock Exchange (690D) in 1993 and 2018, respectively. Relentlessly centered on user experience and geared to the beat of the times, Haier has developed from an insolvent collective small factory on the verge of closure into an ecological enterprise leading the Internet of Things era. It has been the world's only IoT ecological brand for two consecutive years in the BrandZ 100 most valuable global brands. In the Internet of Things era, Haier is leading the world in terms of its ecological brand and single-unit model. Moreover, it boasts the world's largest market share in white goods R&amp;amp;D, production and sales, as well as in the integrated channel business of large appliances.( Haier Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier adopts Diversification Product strategy, but it differs from Midea's in that the former has broader fields. Its business scope mainly includes the R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of  and smart home scene solutions and smart home appliances such as refrigerators, washing machines, air conditioners, water heaters, kitchen appliances, small home appliances. It also engages in IT industry such as digital technology, intelligent technology, software technology, enterprise management services and consulting, information technology services, etc. Through a rich combination of products, brands and solutions, Haier creates a whole scene of intelligent life experience to meet users' pursuit of the good life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corporate culture is the soul and gene of an enterprise. Haier's corporate culture is one of change, always following the times and continuous innovation and development, which can be summed up in four words: self-righteousness. It means everyone is constantly challenging themselves, overcoming themselves, reinventing themselves, and changing themselves according to external changes. So it can be said that Haier's corporate style is &amp;quot;paradigm change&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has its own core values: the concept of right and wrong of &amp;quot;always take the user as yes, take oneself as no&amp;quot; is Haier's motivation to create users; the concept of development of &amp;quot;everyone is the creator, chain group becomes self-driven&amp;quot; is Haier's way of looking at sustainable development; the concept of &amp;quot;win-win&amp;quot; is the guarantee for Haier's sustainable operation. Haier's corporate spirit is &amp;quot;ecological integrity, win-win evolution&amp;quot;. In the process of continuous entrepreneurship and innovation, the Haier Group always adheres to the development main line of &amp;quot;human value first&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has formed a perfect innovation culture which is dynamic and constantly optimized. Zhang Ruimin once said, &amp;quot;There exist no successful enterprises, only enterprises geared to the times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1992, Haier has begun to expand from one product to a variety of products, and comprehensively implemented a diversification strategy. Through mergers, acquisitions, joint ventures, and cooperation, Haier has rapidly entered the field of white goods such as freezes, air conditioners, and washing machines from a single product refrigerator; in 1997, with the production of digital color TVs as a symbol, Haier entered the field of black home appliances from the field of white goods; in 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which was known abroad as the field of beige home appliances. In 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which is known abroad as the beige home appliance industry. In the process of expansion, Haier has engaged in capital operation in the way of eating &amp;quot;shock fish&amp;quot; and insisted on revitalizing tangible assets with intangible assets, which ensured the success rate of capital operation and the low-cost expansion. In this way, the goal of making Haier bigger and stronger in the shortest period of time was achieved. Haier still takes home appliance industry as its main industry, with sales accounting for about 40-70% of Haier's total sales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has adopted a parallel strategy,：on the one hand: Haier will set self-innovation as the core of corporate culture, the implementation of strategic innovation to establish the corporate brand, focus on making refrigerators upgrade, adhere to the Internet of Things smart home ecological brand strategic direction; on the other hand, Haier is undergoing a large-scale enterprise change, and we can hardly continue to classify Haier as &amp;quot;home appliance enterprises&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;After the change in the business model, Haier's many micro and small companies can decide their own development prospects, and the Haier Group does not limit or intervene in the their fields to entry. So the path of extensive expansion Haier takes is very broad.(Huang Xu,2017:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the epidemic, Haier's 3Q report achieved high quality growth, which is closely related to the future layout of Haier since more than 10 years. Haier has been exploring the transformation from &amp;quot;selling products&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;selling scenes&amp;quot; to adapt to the consumption trend of experiential scenes. When realizing differentiated competition, Haier brings user experience and industry development into a new dimension. With a forward-looking strategic layout and strong landing capabilities, Haier has formed industry differentiation advantages in smart package, experience cloud and mass customization, and promoted the company's transition to a smart home ecological brand. Haier is currently the leader in the domestic Internet market, but will face challenges from crossover competitors such as Xiaomi and Huawei, and needs to focus the company's resources to win the battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the home appliance enterprises, Haier is the first to go abroad, and is also the enterprise with the highest market share in overseas markets. In 2016, Haier also acquired the American General Electric Company at a sky-high price of $5.58 billion, which is the largest overseas merger and acquisition in China's home appliance industry, making Haier leap from a Qingdao local enterprise to a multinational white goods leader, and also marking the acceleration of Haier's internationalization process again. At the same time, Haier has been ranked first in the global home appliance market share for many years, with over 10% of the global home appliance market share.According to Euromonitor, Haier has kept its leading position in the Asia-Pacific and North American markets (the two markets together account for 63.5% of global retail sales). Taking the advantage of the concerted efforts of Candy, Haier merged recently, Haier is expected to achieve its market share among the top five in the European market and to become a true leader in the  home appliance industry worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Gree===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its business mainly includes: sales, installation and maintenance of central air conditioning, refrigeration, air conditioning equipment, clean air conditioning, heating equipment, ventilation equipment; kitchen utensils, stainless steel products, daily-use hardware; household refrigeration appliances, household air conditioners and related parts; machinery and equipment, and wholesale of electronic products. Unlike Haier and Midea, Gree adopts a specialized product strategy and has been focusing on the research and development of various types of air conditioners. As a large appliance manufacturer focusing on air conditioning products, Gree has established itself as the leader in the domestic air conditioning market, and its brand culture is deeply rooted in the people's hearts, and is well known in the domestic air conditioning market with slogans such as &amp;quot;Fine air conditioning that Gree creates&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Buy good-quality, choose Gree&amp;quot;. Since 2005, Gree has been the global leader in the production and sales of air conditioners for 7 consecutive years.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In implementing the strategy of creating a famous brand, Gree prioritizes the construction of corporate culture and strive for corporate culture as a unified goal: the corporate spirit of &amp;quot;Loyalty, Friendliness, Diligence and Progress&amp;quot; fully reflects Gree’s requirements to its employees; the business philosophy of &amp;quot;making the best air conditioners for consumers&amp;quot; accurately and clearly shows Gree’s commitment to the society and consumers, as well as its determination to stick to the road of specialization and its confidence in the pursuit of excellence in product quality; the service concept of &amp;quot;Every little thing you do is a big thing for Gree!&amp;quot; demonstrates that Gree puts service throughout the entire production and operation activities of the enterprise, emphasizing pre-sales, in-sales and after-sales services; the management concept of &amp;quot;Innovation has no limitations&amp;quot; enables Gree to achieve high efficiency and low cost in the production process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree has delivered outstanding performance in air conditioning largely due to the fact that Gree has been focusing on air conditioning for the past few decades without any distractions. Gree have several large production bases around the world, and its research scope includes twenty major categories, more than 400 series, which can meet the various needs of consumers. Gree have so far owned thousands of technical patents of air conditioners, and decades of quality improvement work have made Gree air conditioners achieve a qualitative leap in quality, from &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Created in China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, Gree belongs to the typical intensive growth model, where the driving force for development basically comes from within the enterprise and rarely relies on external forces, such as M&amp;amp;A. Gree takes the path of training talents independently, and has 12 research institutes and more than 30,000 technical developers. Gree sets various series of air conditioners its main business，whose entire production chain of production, processing, sales and marketing channels are operated internally. On the other hand, compared to Haier and Midea, Gree's outward expansion has been smaller. One of Gree's large-scale mergers and acquisitions of significance was the industrial industry integration that began in early 2004 and was completed in the same year. Gree successfully acquired the Group's shares of Lingda Compressor, Gree Small Appliances, Gree Electric and other companies, contributing to forming an industrial advantage, improving its core competitiveness and seizing the industry high ground.(Duan Qiang,2013:49)Interestingly, Gree announced its intention to enter the new energy vehicle industry by acquiring Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy, which was a huge breakthrough in Gree's long-held intensive growth model in these years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, as air conditioners enter the era of saturation, Gree faces difficulty before market opportunities and challenges. In recent years, Gree is obviously increasing the diversification of the layout, in order to disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years, Dong Mingzhu hopes to find new growth points through diversification of the layout, which is the reason why Gree cell phones, Gree (Yinlong) new energy vehicle projects have been showed in the market. If new growth points were not cultivated in time, the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree Appliances in the coming years couldn’t be ruled out. The company's business is expected to be a high-end intelligent manufacturing equipment in Gree's diversified business. Gree, which has diversified genes and the courage to experiment with various businesses, opened a medical equipment company during the epidemic, and product masks and air purifiers that can kill COVID-19. The enthusiasm for diversified business exploration is closely related to Dong's energetic and aggressive style. But the deeper reason lies in that Gree needs more opportunities to grab the market in areas other than white home appliances, especially air conditioners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree’s air conditioners have gained international recognition for their technology, quality and price advantages,which have been exported to more than 100 countries and regions around the world. Gree's trademark has been applied for international registration in 77 countries around the world, laying a brand foundation for the internationalization of Gree's products. At the same time, Gree is extending its production lines to foreign countries to enhance the confidence of foreign dealers and consumers in Gree and improve its international image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 Shunde	 （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率  Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 Tmall 	天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao	（山东）青岛	Shock Fish	休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report   三季报   IoT 	  物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud 	体验云   Ren Dan He Yi	 人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group	链群	Euromonitor	欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司    Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工   Shenzhen Stock Exchange	深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造   General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why does Midea implement diversified development strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.what development strategy does Midea adopt?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How does Midea differ from Haier and Gree in terms of its style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How will Midea deal with the weakness of home appliance market?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What kind of home appliances does Haier focus on the most?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What is the difference between Haier and Midea's diversified product strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What is Haier's &amp;quot;Ren Dan He Yi&amp;quot; model?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. The pros and cons of Haier's extensive expansion strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Why did Haier transform to a smart home eco-brand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Why has Gree expanded its diversified layout in recent years?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Do you think whether Gree should acquire Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.What is the impact of Dong Mingzhu's style of work on Gree's development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Diversified product layout and Intensive growth model and Exclusive expansion model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment on such emerging home appliances, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Midea focus more on moderate operation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White home appliances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Haier’s diversified product strategy is more wide-ranging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.It is a business mode which refers to every employee should face users directly, create user value, and realize their own value sharing when creating value for users.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Pros:to expand its business scope and spreading business risk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cons:to have difficulty concentrating itself and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. To win the favor of consumers who are in the pursuit of high-quality life and become more and more dissatisfied with household appliances which can only passively follow instructions and complete tasks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.(1)To disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) to find new growth points through diversification of the layout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)to avoid the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree in the coming years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.No,because air conditioning and automobile are totally different. Gree's air conditioning technology is not helpful for new energy vehicles. Gree's familiar products and sales processes are also different from those of the automobile industry. Therefore, it is rather risky to enter the automotive field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Dong Mingzhu's energetic and aggressive style will put forward Gree’s diversified business exploration which will create more opportunities and possibilities and also high risks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Midea Co., Ltd,https://www.midea.com/cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘步尘.中国家电三巨头,谁与争锋?[J].中外管理,2016(05):59-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Haier Co., Ltd,https://www.haier.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]黄旭.海尔产品的品牌效应和营销策略[J].产业与科技论坛,2017,16(04):285-286.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Gree Co., Ltd,https://www.gree.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]段强. 格力电器营销战略研究[D].华中科技大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
===National Flag of the People’s Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
===A  A brief introduction of National Flag of the People's Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, the symbol of the country. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag. Red and rectangular, its length and height are three to two. Five yellow five pointed stars are decorated on the top left of the flag. One star is larger, and its circumscribed circle diameter is three tenths of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is one tenth of the flag height, and the ring is arched to the right of the big star.&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China began to solicit the design of the national flag from July 14 to August 15, 1949. On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 (3012) national flag designs. On September 27, 1949, deputies to the first plenary session of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) passed a motion to use the five-star red flag as the national flag. On October 1, 1949, the first national flag was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. The five pointed stars are used in yellow to show light on the red ground. Each of the four small five pointed stars faces the center of the big star, indicating unity around a center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B  Establishment process===&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Solicit comments from the public===&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, 1949, the Preparatory Committee for the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was formally established in Peiping, shortly after Liberation. The preparatory work undertaken by this committee included the important task of formulating the national flag of new China, and designated the sixth group of the Preparatory Committee to be responsible for it.&lt;br /&gt;
On 4 July 1949, the sixth group held its first meeting. The meeting decided to publish newspapers to solicit the patterns of the national flag and the national emblem, and to set up a selection committee for the national flag and the national emblem pattern and the national lyrics score. In addition to the group members participating in the selection, Xu Beihong, Liang Sicheng, Ai Qing and other experts were invited to participate.&lt;br /&gt;
From July 14 to August 15, 1949, people's daily, Jiefang Daily, Xinhua daily and other newspapers and periodicals published the notice of the preparatory meeting of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference asking for the design of the national flag. The news of asking for the design of the national flag quickly spread to the whole country and overseas. Many people in their spare time, spread out the paper and began the design work. They carefully designed and drew one pattern after another with their own characteristics, marked with detailed instructions, and sent them to Beijing. They regard the design and drawing of the national flag as a glorious and noble thing to pour their boundless love for new China.&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Collect drafts from all walks of life===&lt;br /&gt;
On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 pieces of national flag patterns. Guo Moruo, Chen Jiageng and other members of the preparatory committee also submitted their sample designs. These designs were displayed in the temporary reading room. The selection committee selected 38 draft plans from them and incorporated them into the reference materials for the design of the national flag and submitted them to the newly established Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference for discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Pass a resolution===&lt;br /&gt;
The design of the national flag of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was approved in the 32nd session of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference. In the pattern of five-star red flag before this, there are sickles and axes in the big stars. Before the adoption of the resolution, the national flag and national emblem review group made partial modifications to the design pattern, and made a unified explanation on the significance of the national flag pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, 1949, the resolution on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China, adopted at the first plenary session of the CPPCC National Committee, stipulates in the fourth point that &amp;quot;it is unanimously adopted: the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red earth flag, which symbolizes the great unity of the revolutionary people of China.&amp;quot; The resolution of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China and the measures for flag making adopted by the presidium of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference stipulate that the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, which is rectangular, and symbolizes revolution. Its length and height are three to two, and five yellow five pointed stars are on the top left of the flag, symbolizing the revolutionary unity under the leadership of the Communist Party of China The star symbolizes red with yellow, and the earth is bright. One star is larger, its circumscribed circle diameter is 3 / 10 of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is 1 / 10 of the flag height, and they are circled on the right side of the big star, and each has an angle point facing the center of the big star, which expresses the aspiration of hundreds of millions of people to the great Communist Party of China, just like the northern star. The flagpole cover is white to distinguish it from the red flag.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, 1949, the people's Daily published the pattern of the new national flag and the explanation of its making method, which were provided to all walks of life for making and using.&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, 1949, the first national flag of the people's Republic of China was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.(Dear Wang Xuan,please add your indication.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 08:31, 15 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C  Symbolism of the flag===&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. Yellow is used to show light on the red ground. Yellow is brighter and more beautiful than white. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Terms and expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五星红旗 five-star red flag&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国共产党 the Communist Party of China(CPC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全国政治协商会议 the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference(CPPCC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《人民日报》 People's Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《解放日报》 Jiefang Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《新华日报》 xinhua Daily&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who designed the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the national flag of the people's republic of China come into being?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What does the red color mean on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Is there any profound meaning of the five stars on the national flag of the people's republic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Is there any symbol meaning of the people's repuclic of China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. On September 27, 1949&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The red color of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Barnabas Cristóbal. Constitution of the People's Republic of China[J]. 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Surhone L M , Timpledon M T , Marseken S F , et al. National Emblem of the People's Republic of Chcina[J]. 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Surhone L M , Timpledon M T , Marseken S F , et al. National Emblem of the People's Republic of China[J]. 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 高军. 中华人民共和国国旗的符号学浅析[J]. 美术教育研究, 2012, 000(011):46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 王哉. 五星红旗是怎样设计出来的——曾联松设计中华人民共和国国旗始末[J]. 山东农机化, 2016, 000(005):49-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 霞飞. 中华人民共和国国旗诞生始末[J]. 党史文苑(7期):4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 中央档案馆. 中华人民共和国国旗国徽国歌档案[M]. 中国文史出版社, 2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼 202070080644==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four New Inventions===&lt;br /&gt;
Most people must have known about China's Four Inventions: gunpowder, paper-making, compass, and printing. Those represented how wise the Chinese was and how brilliant history China had. Today, China still holds the places and influence in technology and inventions. In May,2017, teenagers from 20 nations along the Belt and Road selected China's four new inventions: high speed railway, QR code payment, sharing bikes and online shopping. Though these new inventions are not first invented by China, but it is China that makes full use of them, and introduces them to the rest of the world. The four new inventions bring incredible changes and convenience into people's life. China, at the same time, makes contributions to the development of the human beings. World's future will be bright and prosper due to more technologies and inventions such as China's Four New Inventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. High-speed railway ===&lt;br /&gt;
High-speed railway is a railway system with advanced design and high-speed rails run on it. The world's first official high-speed rail system is the Tokaido Shinkansen line and it goes into public in 1964, connecting the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka. The high speed railway has promoted the rapid development of Japan. Its designed speed is 200km/h, which then becomes the initial speed standard of high-speed rail. Later, with the advancement of technology, the speed of trains became faster. Different countries have different definitions of high-speed railways in different eras. According to statistics, the length of high-speed railways in operation in China has reached to more than 6,800 kilometers. China has become the country with the most comprehensive high-speed railway system technology, the strongest integration capability, the longest operating mileage, the highest operating speed, and the largest scale of construction in the world.(东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会  [[File:Tokaido Shinkansen line.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Tokaido Shinkansen line]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. High-speed railways are all seamless steel tracks, and high-speed railways with a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.&lt;br /&gt;
2. The high-speed railway has few bends, as the bend is of long radius, and the turnouts are all moveable high-speed turnouts.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Use a large number of viaducts and tunnels to ensure ride comfort and shorten the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway, that is, the suspension of the wires on the top of the train, is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs.&lt;br /&gt;
5. The signal control system of high-speed railways is higher than that of ordinary railways, because of the frequent departure and high speed of rails, it should be of high safety. (科普中国,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Merits====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Large passenger capacity. Generally, high speed rails can accommodate 600 people. Compared to other public tools such as bus, boat or airplane, high speed rails have more seats.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Less time-consuming. In addition to the maximum operating speed, passengers are more concerned about travel time. High speed rails will not operate in late night, so passengers can get off the rails almost in daytime, thus to finish their business or other private matters which helps save a lot of time.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Good safety. Due to the automatic operation of high-speed rails in a fully enclosed environment and a series of complete safety guarantee systems, thus no other transportation means can be matched with it. Since the advent of high-speed railway 35 years ago, Japan, Germany, and France have already transported 5 billion passengers. Although there have been major traffic accidents on high-speed railways, the accident rate is much lower than that of civil aviation and is almost negligible. It is still the safest transportation system.&lt;br /&gt;
4. High punctuality. All high-speed railways adopt automatic control and can operate around the clock unless there is an earthquake.&lt;br /&gt;
5. Comfortable and convenient. High speed rails have spacious and comfortable seats, stable operation, shock absorption, sound insulation, and quiet environment. &lt;br /&gt;
6. Low energy consumption. High-speed trains use electric traction, do not consume precious petroleum and other liquid fuels, and use various forms of energy, which is not a wasteful transportation mean.（康天驰.中国“新四大发明”“走出去”研究[J].知识文库,2018(11):244.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High speed railways高速铁路   the Tokaido Shinkansen line东海道新干线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka.日本三大都市圈: 东京、名古屋和大阪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
integration capability整合能力   operating mileage运营里程.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seamless steel tracks无缝钢轨   ballastless track无砟轨道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a monolithic track bed整体式道床   moveable high-speed turnouts.可动心高速道岔[[File:highspeedrail.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|High speed rail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
viaducts and tunnels高架桥梁和隧道   high-speed EMUs.高速动车组&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shock absorption and sound insulation减震隔音   petroleum and other liquid fuels石油等液体燃料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does the first high speed railway come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the name of the first high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the advantages of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which transportation carries more passengers, high speed rails or trains?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. From Changsha to Shanghai, which transportation means will you choose?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first high speed railway come from Japan &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The name of the first high speed railway is Tokaido Shinkansen line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The advantages of high speed railways are fast, smooth, safe and comfort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The features of high speed railway viaducts and tunnels and signal control system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. High-speed rails carries more passengers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. High-speed rails.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. QR code payment===&lt;br /&gt;
The QR code payment model is based on the concept of mobile payment, and the first batch of payments made by mobile devices occurred in Finland in 1997. Finnish local media reported that Finland Telecom has enabled the service of operating jukeboxes and beverage vending machines by dialing a pay phone number. This service allows you to buy Coca-Cola at Helsinki Airport. The QR code, also known as &amp;quot;two-dimensional code&amp;quot; was invented in 1994 by the Japanese company DW. and nowadays, we usually use Alipay or WeChat pay to finish the process of payment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of QR code payment methods in China is not occasionally. It  is mainly related to the rapid development of  IT technology and the rapid advancement of e-commerce. The maturity of IT technology has promoted the birth of mobile terminals such as smart phones and tablet computers, which makes people's mobile life more colorful. At the same time, domestic e-commerce is also closely related to &amp;quot;mobile&amp;quot;, especially the development of O2O. With a large number of mobile devices and a large amount of mobile consumption, payment costs have become particularly critical. Therefore, QR code payment solutions came into being. (中国“新四大发明”[J].时代英语：高一版,2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of 2010, QR codes and related technologies were widely circulated on the Internet, marking the beginning of the widespread popularity of QR codes in China. The popularity of any thing must have its reasons, and so is QR code payment. [[File:Alipay.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Alipay]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Mature technology&lt;br /&gt;
QR  code payment already has mature technical means in developed areas abroad, which has laid the foundation for the development of domestic QR code technology, and it is believed that it will quickly become popular.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy to use&lt;br /&gt;
After the user installs the QR code recognition software, the transaction can be completed by simply swiping the place where the QR code is posted.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Convenient payment&lt;br /&gt;
With the QR code payment method, merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery, and consumers can also make real-time payments anytime, anywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
4. Lower cost&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the maturity of technology and the popularization of mobile devices, the cost of QR code payment has become very low. (科普中国，2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
QR code (Quick Response code)快速反应码   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finland芬兰        Telecom电信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jukebox点唱机        beverage vending machine饮料自动售货机 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helsinki Airport 赫尔辛基机场 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What advanced the birth of QR code?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the QR code become popular in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why does QR code cost lower?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was the QR code invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The maturity of IT technology advanced the birth of QR code.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. At the end of 2010, QR code become popular in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. QR code invented in 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Shared bikes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1965, the Municipal Government of Amsterdam in the Netherlands proposed the &amp;quot;White Plan&amp;quot;. According to the plan, the government purchased 50 bicycles and painted them with white paint as a sign and scattered them around the city for people to use. This was the earliest in the world. The unmanned shared bicycle system is invented by the Netherlands. In 2007, France also had free cycling, and it was only later that China became popular and innovative models developed and promoted overseas.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Function and Using Steps ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By providing services on campuses, subway stations, bus stations, residential areas, commercial districts, public service areas, etc., bicycle-sharing (bicycle) companies complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation. Produce synergy with other public transportation methods.  Shared bicycles are a time-sharing lease model and a new type of green and environmentally friendly sharing economy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Find a free shared bike, download the bike sharing app, pay a deposit, and enter your password to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Use the app to find the nearest shared bike, click on the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Download the bike sharing app, find the vacant bikes, click the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button, get a set of numbers, and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike. (杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.中国新四大发明之共享单车[J].中国统计,2018(03):77.&lt;br /&gt;
)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's bike-sharing market has gone through three stages of development. The first phase is from 2007 to 2010. The public bicycle model that has emerged from abroad is introduced into the country, and the government will lead the management in different cities, mostly with piled bicycles. 2010-2014 is the second stage. Companies specializing in the bicycle market began to appear, but public bicycles are still dominated by piled bicycles. The third phase is from 2014 to 2018. With the rapid development of the mobile Internet, Internet shared bicycles led by Mobike came into being, and more convenient dockless bicycles began to replace docked bicycles. (杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.中国新四大发明之共享单车[J].中国统计,2018(03):77.) [[File:shared bike.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Shared bike]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amsterdam阿姆斯特丹    the unmanned shared bicycle system 无人管理的共享单车系统&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
free cycling 单车自由行    residential areas 居民区 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
last mile ”最后一公里“     green and environmentally friendly economy 绿色和环境友好型经济&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first phase第一阶段     dockless bicycles无桩单车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which country invented the shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the main purpose for the invention of shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many phases at present have the shared bikes experienced?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How's the prospect of the shared bikes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Netherlands invented the shared bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.To complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. There are three phases at present have the shared bikes experienced&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the development of the four new inventions, the shared bikes will be more and more developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Online shopping===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Online shopping belongs to the category of e-commerce. In 1979, the British Michael Aldrich invented the concept of online shopping. Aldrich used a technology called Videotex to connect an ordinary TV set to the computer of a local retailer through a telephone line. By the 1990s, after Amazon and eBay launched their websites in 1995, e-commerce became popular around the world.   [[File:Online Shopping.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Online Shopping]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Retrieve product information through the Internet, and send a shopping request through an electronic order form, and then fill in a personal checking account or credit card number. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company. For online shopping in China, the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts are all It's not a problem. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the economy, online shopping has gradually reappeared. In 2005, Dangdang achieved annual sales of 440 million yuan, a figure that greatly exceeded the expectations of most investment institutions two or three years ago. This number proves the success of the Amazon (famous e-commerce website) model in China, as well as the over-pessimism of economists and the greatness of market forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the popularity of the Internet, the advantages of online shopping have become more prominent, and it has increasingly become an important form of shopping. The 29th Statistical Report on Internet Development in China released by the China Internet Network Information Center (CNNIC) in January 2012 shows that as of the end of December 2011, the number of Internet users in China reached 513 million, with 55.8 million new Internet users throughout the year; The penetration rate increased by 4 percentage points from the end of last year, reaching 38.3%. The number of mobile Internet users in China reached 356 million, a year-on-year increase of 17.5%. Compared with previous years, the growth of China's overall Internet users has entered a platform period.（韩元佳.看“新四大发明”如何讲述中国奇迹?[J].创新时代,2017(12):28-29.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
retrieve product information检索商品信息        a courier company快递公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
direct bank transfer直接银行转账        online remittance在线汇款&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
secured transactions担保交易      cash on delivery货到付款      logistics and distribution 物流配&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are people concerning about before the online shopping came true?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How could people pay online?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How was the situation in the previous economic field?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.  Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]中国“新四大发明”[J].时代英语：高一版,2018&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]吴方意.浅谈中国古代四大发明与大一统性[J].西部学刊,2019(16):133-136.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]康天驰.中国“新四大发明”“走出去”研究[J].知识文库,2018(11):244.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.中国新四大发明之共享单车[J].中国统计,2018(03):77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]韩元佳.看“新四大发明”如何讲述中国奇迹?[J].创新时代,2017(12):28-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Wanying Xie,Zeshui Xu,Zhiliang Ren. An Analysis on the Influence of Chinese “New Four Inventions” Under the Incomplete Hybrid Probabilistic Linguistic Environment[J]. International Journal of Fuzzy Systems,2019,21(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]周一翔.The “New Four Great Inventions” of China Impact on the World[J].校园英语,2017(52):255.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deborah Strumsky,José Lobo. Identifying the sources of technological novelty in the process of invention[J]. Research Policy,2015,44(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露 202070080610==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Domestic Mobile Phones===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Huawei===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all the Chinese phone manufacturers, Huawei is probably the name that needs no introduction. It's the world's second largest smartphone company, and it's at the center of an international battle for technological dominance between Beijing and Washington. (Sareena Dayaram, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1987, Huawei is a leading global provider of information and communications technology (ICT) infrastructure and smart devices. It has more than 194,000 employees, and operate in more than 170 countries and regions, serving more than three billion people around the world. Huawei is a private company wholly owned by its employees. No government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.(Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020) The benefits of digital technology shouldn't just be available to those who can afford it. Huawei's mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills. For example, three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei are 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)  The company has a well-developed internal governance structure, under which all governance bodies have clear and focused authority and responsibility, but operate under checks and balances. This creates a closed cycle of authority and achieves rational and cyclical succession of authority, so as to drive the facilitation and implementation of the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg|650px|thumb|middle|Diagram of Huawei Corporate Governance. Click [https://www-file.huawei.com/-/media/corporate/images/about-huawei/2020/corporate-governance-structure-18en.png?la=en-us/File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is continuing to focus on research and innovation to seize the opportunities and address the challenges of the future intelligent world.  There are many innovations and inventions of Huawei to drive the industry forward, including advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. From this we can find that the main business of Huawei is communication stations， while that of Apple is consumer electronics. Today, Huawei have entered the 5G ear and embarked on 6G research. It is exploring new directions for 6G. To this end, they began research into the basic theories of 6G and initiated extensive open collaboration projects with other industry players and pushed the industry to build a consensus on 6G.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once virtually unknown to most Americans, the telecommunications giant was splashed across newspapers when top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. Since then, the Chinese telecom has regularly made international headlines, especially since the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Huawei, that meant it could lose access to crucial technological parts including semiconductors, which are key components used in its base stations and phones. It also meant Huawei's handsets were cut off from the full power of Google's Android operating system, along with several popular apps including the Google Play store, Gmail, Google Maps and apps that rely on Google like Uber and eBay. At its launch in September, the Mate 30 was Huawei's first major phone to launch without Google's proprietary apps. Despite US efforts to constrain Huawei, the company reported first-half earnings this month showing revenue grew more than 13% from a year ago to around $65 billion.(Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei cloud	华为云	            Intelligent Collaboration	  协同管理技术&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
optical networks	光纤网络	                 Carrier Network	承载网络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intelligent O&amp;amp;M	智能委托运营	                  the Kunpeng 920	鲲鹏920&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI computing	人工智能计算	                     AppGallery 	华为应用程序库&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
information and communications technology (ICT)  信息与通讯技术             	Media CODEC standards	编解码标准&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When is Huawei founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many countries and regions does Huawei operate? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do government agency and outside organization hold shares if Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the vision and mission of Huawei? And what do they do to achieve this mission?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the innovations and inventions of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the company’s common values?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What makes that the telecommunications giant frequently was mentioned across newspapers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Which phone is the first major phone launched without Google’s proprietary apps？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion towards these two issues mention above? Will these hinder the development of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It operates in more than 170 countries and regions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world; their mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, Media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. ①Top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. The Mate 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. In my opinion, these are totally unfair to Huawei, as well as China’s companies and economy. The Meng Wanzhou case is a serious political incident orchestrated by the United States to suppress Chinese high-tech companies and Huawei. It is also a kind of protectionism, which is divorced from the trend of globalization. We cannot deny that those actions will hinder the development of Huawei, specially some necessary chips. Although Huawei made preparation in advance, the core products are guaranteed to be available for six months to two years. In addition, Huawei has self-developed a large number of chip designs. But the following three areas are difficult to replace in the short term: manufacturing, semiconductor equipment and EDA software. On the one side, these issues, obviously, will obstruct the development of Huawei, but on the other side, they also promote the process of autonomy of domestic chips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei Device Co., Ltd, https://consumer.huawei.com/en/about-us/, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Xiaomi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi is one of China's earlier homegrown success stories. It is an internet company with smartphones and smart hardware connected by an IoT platform at its core. Founded in April 2010 and listed on the Main Board of the Hong Kong Stock Exchange on July 9, 2018, Xiaomi has matured into one of China's domestic champions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the vision of being friends with its users and being the “coolest company” in the hearts of its users, Xiaomi is committed to continuous innovation, with an unwavering focus on quality and efficiency. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand, and has established the world's largest consumer IoT platform, with more than 213.2 million smart devices (excluding smartphones and laptops) connected to its platform--- Xiaomi Vela.(Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg|100px|thumb|left|Xiaomi-logo. Click [https://https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/2/29/Xiaomi_logo.svg/800px-Xiaomi_logo.svg.png/File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, Xiaomi products are present in more than 90 countries and regions around the world and have a leading foothold in many markets.The &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stands for “Mobile Internet”.(Xiaomi,2020) It also has other meanings, including &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;, because Xiaomi faced many challenges that had seemed impossible to defy in our early days.“Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief. Many of their employees were initially fans of Mi products, before they decided to join them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The company relentlessly builds amazing products with honest prices to let everyone in the world enjoy a better life through innovative technology. For many years, Xiaomi's not-so-secret weapon has been selling quality phones at near cost. It has even released a $100 phone. This low-margin strategy has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base, especially in price-sensitive countries in Asia like India, where its slick Android phones often sell out within hours of release. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi generates most of its revenue from selling phones, but recurring revenue from the sale of software and services that ride on its phone allow the Beijing-based company to sell its handsets for cheap. It also sells a portfolio of its own smart products including bedside lamps and air purifiers to help build its Mi brand internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, however, Xiaomi -- like many of its rivals -- has prioritized selling more high-priced phones as the global smartphone industry and its margins shrink. This strategy seems to have paid off, with the company reporting nearly 14% revenue growth in the first quarter despite the business challenges of the coronavirus pandemic. It stands in contrast to Samsung and Apple, which have both warned of a challenging year ahead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The investment in the world’s fastest-growing mobile market, where over 300,000 people power up their first smartphone every day, has made Xiaomi India’s bestselling smartphone brand for three years running. In 2020 so far, it has sold 29 million phones, 2 million more than in China, to control a full quarter of India’s smartphone market.”(Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor, 2000) Another reason for its success is that when Xiaomi offered 4G services，while competitors like Samsung，Microsoft，and Indian brand Micromax were still stuck on 3G. But it does face one strong headwind: Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. A border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods. Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash, which means Xiaomi’s trajectory on the subcontinent may depend on whether the roots it planted in India qualify the brand as Indian enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT（Internet of Things）	物联网	robot vacuums	机器人吸尘器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi 	小米	powerbank	充电宝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
VR glasses	虚拟现实眼镜	UAV(Unmanned Aerial Vehicle)	无人机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
electric scooters	电动平衡车	WiFi rooters	无线路由器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When is Xiaomi founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What is the core of this company？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What’s Xiaomi’s ranking in the world’s smartphone brands？And what are the top 4 smartphone brands？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What does the &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stand for？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is Xiaomi’s belief？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.How does Xiaomi generate its revenue？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What problem does Xiaomi confront in India？and Why？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in April 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The IoT platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand. The top four smartphone brands are Apple, Huawei, Samsung and Xiaomi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Xiaomi Vela.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It stands for “Mobile Internet” and &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. “Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. The low-margin strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Xiaomi generates most of its revenue from selling phones, but recurring revenue from the sale of software and services.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. Because a border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods, and then Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
Although we can find that Xiaomi made instant reaction to confront with this boycott by telling local media that Xiaomi was “as Indian as any other company here” , competitors like Samsung, took this chance and began flooding India with phones that could compete with Xiaomi’s features and affordability. So only if the relationship between China and India become better or Xiaomi figures a new way, otherwise, Xiaomi’s market in India will shrink gradually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor,How Chinese phonemaker Xiaomi conquered India—and outperformed Apple, https://fortune.com/2020/12/03/xiaomi-china-phones-apple-mobile-iphone/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi, About Us, https://www.mi.com/global/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. VIVO &amp;amp; OPPO===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you're not familiar with the name VIVO, there's still a good chance you have seen some of its phones, which appeared in Marvel's blockbuster Captain America: Civil War. As with its older and larger sibling OPPO, the Chinese phone-maker's trademark marketing style involves using high-profile product placement and sponsorships to win over European shoppers.Although OPPO and VIVO aren't household brands in the West, both have vaulted up the global rankings to place within the top six smartphone manufacturers in a comparatively short period of time, due partially to the popularity of their affordable phones among young consumers.  (Sareena Dayaram,2020) Besides, OPPO and VIVO smartphones are always in eye-catching glossy colors which looks good, but it’s plastic after all. It does not feel premium in hand, so there is still much room for improvement for these two brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are VIVO and OPPO same? Yes, even though OPPO and VIVO stress that they're competitors, both companies were spun out of the same parent company. OPPO and VIVO share the same parent company mainly known as BBK Electronics Corporation (Headquarters at Dongguan, Guangdong – China). According to Wikipedia, BBK Electronics Corporation is a Chinese multinational firm specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. BBK Electronics is also considered as the world’s 2nd-largest phone manufacturer company, which manufactures some of the fastest growing smartphones brands in Asia. They recently got popular in developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the 2020 Developer Conference, Color OS 11 launched by OPPO focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. While the Origin OS launched by VIVO carried out subversive innovations mainly in UI design. &lt;br /&gt;
The OPPO Developer Conference focuses on the integration of people, equipment and scenes. (OPPO, 2020) VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.(vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of 5G, the interconnection of everything is the most significant trend. Both OPPO and VIVO have demonstrated cross-device synergy in the OS upgrade, and they also attach great importance to the construction of the IoT ecosystem. There are 6 research and development centers of VIVO working on leading technologies: Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA), and 4 global manufacturing bases delivering premium quality products: Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia. (vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OS 	操作系统（operating system）	VOOC	闪充&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BBK	步步高	Fingerprint unlocking	指纹解锁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
accessories	配件	octa-core processor	八核心处理器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the relationship between OPPO and VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of OPPO and VIVO smartphones？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Where is the headquarter of BBK Electronics Corporation？And what is it specializing in？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Where are the major markets of BBK Electronics Corporation？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Please give a example of products from each brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What does the OPPO Developer Conference focus on？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What’s the mission of VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.How many research and development centers does VIVO have？And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.How many global manufacturing bases does VIVO have？ And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:50, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They're competitors, but they were also spun out of the same parent company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Affordable and eye-catching glossy colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The headquarters locates at Dongguan, Guangdong, China. It specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. OPPO: Color OS 11;VIVO: Origin OS.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. It focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 6 research and development centers. They are in Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. 4 global manufacturing bases. They are in Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , https://www.vivo.com/in/about-vivo/culture, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OPPO, https://www.oppo.com/en/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Dialects&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Brief introduction of Chines dialects===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words topolect and hibernation, all comes from Yangxiong (53-18), &amp;quot;Interpretation of Foreign Dialects: Light Xuan“in the Han dynasty. &amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot; refers to different meanings in different groups, according to the Chinese , &amp;quot;dialect &amp;quot; is both a political concept and a linguistic one, and it is also known as &amp;quot;Vernacular &amp;quot;.  &amp;quot;Accent&amp;quot;, refers to the difference in the language standard of a certain region, such as relationship between relatives regardless of the language.&amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot;,however, is a linguistic concept in Europe, subordinating under the concept of&amp;quot;language&amp;quot; at the beginning of the eighteenth century. Based on the relationship between the language (pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar),it is divided into family, group, branch and language.Considering the special national situation of China, The translation of &amp;quot;Chinese dialects&amp;quot; into English is &amp;quot;Varieties of Chinese&amp;quot;.According to the European , dialect is a language that differs from the standarded language and is spoken in only one certain region.( Julie M. Groves 2008,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China enjoys a vast field and a long history. In the process of historical development, different divisions and unification inevitably occurred in the society, which led to the gradual emergence of diverse and complex dialects system in Chinese. There are many factors contributing to the evolution of dialect, including social, historical and geographical factors, as well as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
According to the dialects, Chinese is divided into two categories: the official dialects and the nine local dialects. Official dialects ,namely modern Chinese, are not independent dialects, because they are very similar in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar to the common language. Other regional dialects differ greatly in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar, thus forming their own dialect systems. The official dialects include northeast Mandarin, Beijing mandarin, Ji Lu mandarin, Jiao-Liao mandarin, Central Plains mandarin, Lan-Yin mandarin, Southwest Mandarin and Jianghuai mandarin. The nine local dialects include Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua.(Li Rong 1989,241)&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Hunan dialect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiangyu , also known as xiang dialect or Hunan dialect, belongs to the sino-tibetan  language, and is the main language used by the hunan people who live in xiangjiang river basin and its branches. Xiangyu is divided into two categories: new Xiangyu and The old Xiangyu. The new Xiangyu is represented by Changsha dialect while the old one is represented by Shuangfeng dialect.The core area of ancient Chu language is located in the middle reaches of Yangtze River, and Chu language is the ancestor language of Xiang language. Modern Xiangyu speakers are mainly distributed in a considerable part of Hunan province in Mainland China, including Changsha, Zhuzhou, Xiangtan, Yueyang, Yiyang, Loudi, Hengyang, Shaoyang, Yongzhou and so on. In 2010, the number of Xiangyu-speaker was estimated to be about 45 million. The regional dialects of Hunan province include Hunan, Southwest Official, Gan, Hakka, and Xiangxiang, southern Hunan dialect, which have not yet been classified as belonging to the dialect. Xiangyu is the main dialect of Hunan Province. Hunan province is a region that has diverse dialects. (Peng Jianguo 2006,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chu dialect ,namely Chu Yan (ancient Chu language), is popular in Chu in the pre-Qin period, and it is the most ancient origin of Xiang language. The specific appearance of ancient Chu language cannot be verified today, but it is the earliest language used by the Han people in Hunan and along the Xiangjiang river. The word &amp;quot;Chu Yan&amp;quot; first appeared in Zuo Zhuan, indicating that the Chu Yan had been formed at least in the late Spring and Autumn Period, and was a branch of Chinese language,and was different from the Central Plains Yayin XiaYan at that time.There are 20-35 initials of Xiangyu, 30 to 40 finals, 5-7tones,commonly with 6.(Peng Jianguo 2006,26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Contonese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyu ,or Cantonese, Guangdong dialect and Tang dialect, is commonly known as &amp;quot;baihua&amp;quot;.It is a Chinese dialect in the Chinese-Tibetan Chinese language family. Cantonese is the mother tongue of the Guangfu nationality, an important carrier of the Guangfu culture of the Han nationality, and one of the basic symbolic cultural identities of the Guangfu nationality. Cantonese has a complete language system consisting of nine tones and six volumes of tones, retaining many characteristics of Middle Ancient Chinese . Besides Putonghua, it is the only Chinese language that has been studied independently by foreign universities. (Julie M. Groves 2008,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the origin of Cantonese, there are different opinions.Some says that it originated from the Northern Mid-plain dialect and others the Chu language from the State of Chu. Cantonese is one of the southern dialects that retains more middle Ancient Chinese elements than other dialects, among which the most prominent feature is that it relatively retains the universal middle Ancient Chinese &amp;quot;Ru Sheng&amp;quot;, and its initials, finals and tones have a good correspondence with the ancient Chinese standard rhymes in&amp;quot;Qu Yun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Guang Yun&amp;quot;.(Julie M. Groves 2008,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mandarin is a dominant language in Guangdong province, and the most dominant dialect is Cantonese. Hakka dialect and Fujian dialect are the other two major Chinese dialects with great influence in the province. Hakka dialect is mainly concentrated in the northeast and north of Guangdong province, and hakka dialect is also distributed in parts of western Guangdong province.  Hakka villages are scattered in most parts of the province, and the number of people using this dialect is about 20 million. Fujian dialect is mainly distributed in the coastal area of the southwest and southeast of Guangdong province ,including 6 municipalities:Chaozhou, Shantou, Jieyang, Shanwei, Zhanjiang, Maoming ,and it can be divided into to language-speaking areas: they are , Chaoshan and Leizhou .The former shares some similarities with the south Fujian dialect , while the later is close to Hainan dialect.In addition, there are 18.95 million people living in some islets in Zhongshan,Huizhou, Qingyuan, Shaoguan taking Fujian dialect as their official language.(Julie M. Groves 2008,60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many local dialects in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the origin of the Xiang dialect. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:23, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Chu language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peng Jianguo 彭建国(2006)．《湘语音韵历史层次研究》.[ A Study on the Historical perspective of Xiang Phonology].”湖南大学出版社”[Hunan University Press]．25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Rong 李荣(1989).汉语方言的分区.[The division of Chinese dialects] (04)：241-259.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Julie M. Groves (2008).Language or Dialect—or Topolect? A Comparison of the Attitudes of Hong Kongers and Mainland Chinese towards the Status of Cantonese .SINO-PLATONIC PAPERS.1-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲  202070080611==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===March of the Volunteers (National Anthem of the People's Republic of China)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er. It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times, known as the clarion call of the Liberation of the Chinese nation. Since its birth in 1935 at the critical moment of national crisis, it has played a great role in inspiring the patriotic spirit of the Chinese people, and later became the National Anthem of the People’s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, 1935, the first version of the song was recorded in the recording studio of EMI Records. In 1951, in order to meet the needs of playing the national anthem, the People's Record Factory recorded and published a rough record composed of a brass ensemble and an orchestral ensemble. In 1959, to celebrate the 10th anniversary of the founding of the People’s Republic of China, the China Record Factory recorded and published a full set of standard national anthem special records. In 1978, a special album for collective lyrics was released. In 1983, China Record Shanghai Company recorded and published a special record for the standard national anthem after the original word was restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 14, 2004, the Second Session of the Tenth National People’s Congress passed a constitutional amendment, officially stipulating that the national anthem of the People’s Republic of China shall be the March of Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China was adopted at the 29th Session of the 12th National People's Congress Standing Committee on September 1st, 2017, and formally went into effect on October 1st.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Creation Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times. In the autumn of 1934, Tian Han wrote a long poem for the film, the last verse of which was selected as the lyrics of the theme song March of the Volunteers. Shortly after the lyrics were written, Tian Han was arrested and imprisoned by the Kuomintang authorities. In February 1935, director Xu Xingzhi took over the shooting of Children of Troubled Times. Soon after, comrades who went to prison to visit brought back the lyrics written by Tian Han in prison on the back of cigarette packing paper, that is, the original manuscript of March of the Volunteers. At that time, Nie Er was preparing to go to Japan to seek refuge. He learned that there was a theme song to write in the film children of the wind and cloud. He took the initiative to compose music for the song and promised to send back the song manuscript as soon as possible after he arrived in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Er completed the first draft of the score soon after receiving the lyrics. On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft of the score, and sent the final draft to Shanghai Dentsu Film Company at the end of April. Afterwards, in order to make the song tune and rhythm more powerful, Nie Er and Sun Shiyi discussed and made three changes to the lyrics, thus completing the song creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Song Appreciation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The March of the Volunteers is a very creative song; the composer Nie Er devotes himself to the creation of this song with great passion. First of all, he succeeds in handling the poetic lyrics of Tian Han’s prose in accordance with the laws of music in an extremely vivid, powerful and colloquial way. In terms of melody creation, he not only absorbs the excellent achievements of international revolutionary songs and the style characteristics of Western European march, but also makes it have strong national characteristics, so that the song could be grasped by the broad masses and play its fighting role.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The song begins as a prelude to a six-bar march. It has a sonorous rhythm, bright and majestic melody, among which the magical effect of triplet enhances the fighting atmosphere of the song. Although the prelude is short, it contains the basis for the emotional and melody development of the entire song. The songs are interlocked and advanced layer by layer. This process runs through the whole song, and the end of the song is repeated many times, giving people a sense of unwavering and unstoppable.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
According to the characteristics of the lyrics clause, Nie Er treated the song into a free body structure formed by six phrases of varying lengths. Although the melody and structure of each phrase are different, the cohesion between the phrase and the phrase is close, the development is natural, and the singing is ups and downs, and is integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers, with its soaring, sonorous and powerful melody and inspiring lyrics, expresses the Chinese people's strong resentment and resistance to imperialist aggression, and embodies the heroic spirit of the great Chinese nation in the face of foreign aggression that is brave, strong, united as one to go through national disaster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Chinese and English Lyrics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！不愿做奴隶的人们！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把我们的血肉，筑成我们新的长城！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华民族到了最危险的时候，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每个人被迫着发出最后的吼声。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！起来！起来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们万众一心，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！前进、进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise, you who refuse to be bond slaves!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s stand up and fight for&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liberty and true democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All our world is facing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chains of the tyrants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone who works for freedom is now crying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise! Arise! Arise!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on! March on, and on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers 义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Children of Troubled Times 风云儿女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
EMI 百代唱片&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People’s Congress 全国人民代表大会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People's Congress Standing Committee 全国人大常委&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
‭&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the composers of March of the Volunteers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which movie's theme song does March of the Volunteers belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When did the National Anthem Law go into effect?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the final draft completed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How did the name of this song come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China  formally went into effect on October 1st, 2017. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
姜龙飞. 《义勇军进行曲》在这里诞生[J]. 中国档案报, 2020,(003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《义勇军进行曲》这样成为国歌[J]. 当代兵团，2020（19）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He's Voyages ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1405 until 1433, the Chinese imperial eunuch Zheng He led seven ocean expeditions for the Ming emperor which is  an unprecedented feat in world history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He====&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was born Ma He to a Muslim family in the far southwest, in today's Yunnan province. It is said that his original surname is Ma,his full name as Ma Sanbao .At ten years old he was captured by soldiers sent there by the first Ming emperor intent on subduing the south. &lt;br /&gt;
He was sent to the capital to be trained in military ways. Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent. He received both literary and military training, then made his way up the military ladder with ease, making important allies at court in the process. Besides Zheng He has a background of both Buddhism and lslam.Thus,he was assumed as the perfect choice to lead the emperor’s splendid armada.[[File:Zheng He.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Zheng He]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reasons for the voyages====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle Emperor sent Zheng He to the “Western oceans”, both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations. Zheng He's fleet showed the prosperity ，the imperial power and its advanced navigation technology and exquisite ship-building techniques  of China at that time , thus many small countries and bribes agreed to recognize China as their superior and its emperor as lord of “all under Heaven”.These countries and bribes regularly gave gifts of tribute in exchange for certain benefits ,like military posts and treaties.&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's fleet did not act as a sea ruler, it appeared in peace all over the world, laden not only with goods exchanged with  those countries, but also with the friendship of peoples.[[Media:The Yongle Emperor.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Yongle Emperor]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The seven expeditions====&lt;br /&gt;
These expeditions were astonishing as much for their distance as for their size: during the first ones, Zheng He traveled all the way from China to Southeast Asia and then on to India, all the way to major trading sites on India's southwest coast.The first expedition of this mighty armada was in 11th July of 1405, composed of 317ships  and perhaps as many as sixty huge Treasure Ships and  nearly 28000 men with thousands  of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.The fleet stopped in Java and then arrived at Ceylon (today’s Sri Lanka ).&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to the first one, the second  voyage(1407-1409) was smaller with only 68ships sending  foreign envoys back home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He led the third voyage (1409-1411) visiting many of the same countries as the first one did, like Champa and Java. When fighting broke out there between his forces and those of a small kingdom, Zheng put down the fighting, captured the king and brought him back to China where he was released by the emperor and returned home duly impressed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth voyage (1413-15) extended the scope of the expeditions even further. This time in addition to visiting many of the same sites, Zheng He commandeered his 40 ships and over 28,000 men to Hormuz on the Persian Gulf. This trip has 48 ships with doctors , officials ,translators and more than 27000 troops .&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth voyage (1417-1419) was primarily a return trip for seventeen heads of state from South Asia. They had made their way to China after Zheng He's visits to their homelands in order to present their tribute at the Ming Court. &lt;br /&gt;
The sixth voyage began in 1421 and lasted for nearly two years.Then the expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.It sailed to many of the previously visited Southeast Asian  and  Indian  courts  and  stops  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  Red  Sea,  and  the  coast  of  Africa, principally in order to return nineteen ambassadors to their homelands. Zheng He returned to China after less than a year, having sent his fleet onward to pursue several separate itineraries, with some ships going perhaps as far south as Sofala in present day Mozambique.&lt;br /&gt;
The  seventh  and  final  voyage  (1431-33)  was  sent  out  by  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.It was on this return  trip that Zheng He died.This expedition had more than one hundred large ships and over 27,000 men, and it visited all the important ports in the South China Sea and Indian Ocean as well as Aden and Hormuz. One auxiliary voyage traveled up the Red Sea to Jidda, only a few hundred miles from the holy cities of Mecca and Medina. It was on the return trip in 1433 that Zheng He died  and  was  buried  at  sea,  although  his  official  grave  still  stands  in  Nanjing,  China.  Nearly forgotten  in  China  until  recently,  he  was  immortalized  among  Chinese  communities  abroad, particularly in Southeast Asia where to this day he is celebrated and revered as a god.[[Media:Route.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Route]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle emperor 永乐皇帝（明成祖）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Java 爪哇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ceylon 锡兰（今斯里兰卡）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Champe 占城（印度支那古国）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hormuz 霍尔木兹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Persian Gulf 波斯湾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medina 麦地那市（沙特阿拉伯西部城市）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mecca 麦加 （穆斯林圣地）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What was Zheng He like?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did the Yongel Emperor sent the armada  to the “Western oceans”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How many people did Zheng He bring at the first voyage ,and what did these people do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did the expeditions stopped during the 1423-1430?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The last trip was sented by?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He brought nearly 28000 men with thousands of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.By  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
钱志乾. 试论郑和下西洋的主要目的[J]. 江西社会科学,2005,(02):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郑鹤声 ,郑一钧. 郑和下西洋简论[J]. 吉林大学社会科学学报,1983,(01):36-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.郑和&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.郑和下西洋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, China's Four Great Classical Novels - Xie Fan 解帆 202070080637 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four Great Classical Novels===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Great Works of Chinese Classical Novels, abbreviated as the Four Great Works, are ''Water Margin'', ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'', ''Journey to the West'', and ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' (in the order of their completion).The Four Great Classical Novels are some of the classics of Chinese literature and they are considered part of the cultural heritage of the world. The status of these four masterpieces in the history of Chinese literature is difficult to distinguish with their high level of literature and artistic achievements. They are time-honored and unique among Chinese literature works, so that the stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. The meticulous portrayal and the profound thoughts contained in these four masterpieces have been praised by readers in history. They can be described as four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.(Chen Wenxin 2019,24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Water Margin====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Water Margin'', written by Shi Naian, is a novel based on an ancient peasant uprising. It vividly depicts the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising. (Sun Jiancheng 2008,167)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the occurrence and development of peasant uprising as its main line, the book describes the whole process of development for grand peasant uprising troop. Individual awakening develops into the small-scale joint resistance with the experience of different heroes, showing an inexorable law of the feudal era, that is, peasants being forced to revolt by the officials, profoundly reflecting the Song dynasty's political condition and social contradictions. Standing on the side of the oppressed, the author praised the righteous acts of the leaders of the peasant uprising, who robbed the rich to give to the poor and exonerated and affirmed their revolutionary spirit of daring to rebel and struggle.(Liu Keqiang 2014,96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Romance of the Three Kingdoms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' is a novel written by Luo Guanzhong, a novelist in the late Yuan and early Ming Dynasty. It is the first chapter novel , the first novel of historical romance, and also the first long literary novel in the history of Chinese literature. At the end of yuan dynasty and the beginning of Ming Dynasty, social contradictions were acute, peasant uprisings broke out one after another, and dynasties were divided. After years of war, Zhu Yuanzhang destroyed all the departed dynasties, overthrew the Yuan Dynasty, and established the Ming Dynasty. During the period when people were displaced, Luo Guanzhong, as a writer of zaju and stories, lived at the bottom of the society, understood and got familiar with the sufferings of the people, expected social stability and people to live and work in peace and contentment, thought as an intellectual at the bottom, and hoped to end the tragic situation caused by the turbulence. Therefore, he wrote the historical novel ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' on the history of the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty. (Wang Zhiwu 2004,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' describes the history of nearly a hundred years from the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty to the beginning of the Western Jin Dynasty. It mainly describes wars and tells the story of the warring states of the eastern Han Dynasty and the political and military struggles among The Three Kingdoms, namely, Wei, Shu and Wu. Finally, Sima Yan unified The Three Kingdoms and established the Jin Dynasty. Besides, it reflects the transformation of various social struggle and contradictions in The Three Kingdoms period, summarizes the historical changes of this era, and shapes a group of powerful heroes of The Three Kingdoms period. (Zhang Zhihe 2000,32)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Journey to the West====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China, and its author is WuChenen in the Ming Dynasty. The book mainly tells a story, after the birth and havoc in heaven, Su Wukong met Tang Monk, White Dragon Horse, Zhu Bajie and Sand monk, started their journey to the West, went through 81 hardships and dangers, demons and monsters, finally arrived in the West to see the Buddha. (Chen Dakang 2000,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel is based on the historical event of Tang Monk going to study scriptures, and through the author's artistic processing, it profoundly depicts the social reality of The Ming Dynasty. The uproar in heaven in the novel reflects the resistance of the Chinese people in the feudal society through the form of fairy tales. Of course, fantasy novels reflect reality with their own characteristics, different from the general direct reflection of real life literature. The rebelin heaven erected the banner of &amp;quot;Monkey King&amp;quot;, and put forward the slogan, &amp;quot;emperor take turns, and next is my turn&amp;quot; , hundreds of troops escaped, the heaven started to collapse, so that the jade emperor had to ask for external help. The plot of the fiction and fantasy based on reality of peasant uprising and peasant war. If there had not been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history, the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; could not have been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel could not have been so brilliant. (Chen Dakang 2000,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dream of the Red Chamber====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works. (Hu Jingzhu 2019,33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was born at the end of feudal China in the 18th century. At that time, the Qing Government was closed to the outside world and the whole country was immersed in the dream of the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age and the Middle Kingdom. On the surface, the period seemed stable and peaceful, but actually all kinds of social contradictions were intensifying and developing, and the whole dynasty had reached a turning point of prosperity and decline. (Liu Mengxi 1984,41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
农民起义 peasant uprising&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙悟空 Monkey King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大闹天宫 Havoc in Heaven&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
康乾盛世 the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天朝上国 the Middle Kingdom&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the influence and status of Chinese Four Great Classical Novels?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What dose ''Water Margin'' mainly show?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Is ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' the first romanticism chapter novel in China? Which book is the first chapter novel in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Why has the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel been so brilliant?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What do you know about ''Dream of the Red Chamber''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. They can be described as four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It vividly depicts the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, ''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China while ''Romance of the Three Kingdoms'' is the first chapter novel in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Because there had been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Dakang陈大康.(2000).《西游记》主题说的百年变迁：兼论“主题”概念的理论意义.[The Change of Theme during Hundreds of Years in ''Journey to the West'' - Discussion on the Theoretical Significance of the Theme].华东师范大学学报Journal of East China Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Wenxin陈文新.(2019).中国文化视野中的“四大名著”.[&amp;quot;The Four Great Classical Novels&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Chinese Culture].文化软实力研究Studies On Cultural Soft Power&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Jingzhu胡静姝.(2019).《梦幻与现实的较量——浅析 &amp;lt; 红楼梦 &amp;gt; 中梦的美学意蕴》.[The Contest between Dream and Reality - A Brief Analysis of the Aesthetic Implication of ''Dream of the Red Chamber''].《汉字文化》The Culture of Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Keqiang刘克强.(2014).《水浒传》翻译大辞典.[The Translated Dictionary of ''Water Margin''].北京：中央编译出版社Beijing:Central Compilation Translation Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Mengxi刘梦溪.(1984).红学三十年论文选编．[Selected Papers of Studies of Dream of the Red Chamber in the Past Three Decades].天津: 百花文艺出版社Tianjin:Baihua Literature and Art Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Jiancheng 孙建成.(2008).《水浒传》英译的语言与文化.[The Language and Culture of English Translation of ''Water Margin''].上海：复旦大学出版社Shanghai:Fudan University Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhiwu王志武.(2004).《三国演义》的人物、结构和主题.[The Characters, Structure and Theme of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].西北农林科技大学学报Journal of Northwest A&amp;amp;F University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Zhihe张志和.(2000).《三国演义》思想意蕴试论.[Discussion on the Ideological Implication of ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms''].天津外国语学院学报Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Folk Stories of ancient China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl, Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall, the Story of the White Snake and Butterfly Lovers are the four major folk love stories in ancient China. As the most charming oral traditions and national intangible cultural heritage in China, the earliest of them has been popular for more than 2000 years, having a profound impact on people’s lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cowherd and Weaving Girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Story of the White Snake&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Butterfly Lovers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cowherd and Weaving Girl====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was a simple and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. His parents died early, so he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife. With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife.  Cowherd did as the old ox said. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river. Fortunately, magpies were touched by their love. Hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day.(Zhao Kuifu 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Fan Xilang, a young man living in the surrounding area of Mengjiang mountain in Lizhou County, Hunan Province, had just finished the forced servitude and returned to his hometown to get married. But unfortunately, on the night of their wedding, Fan Xilang was sent to the north to build the Great Wall. He toiled away with hunger, cold and fatigue, and soon met a miserable death at the end of his efforts. His body was buried under the Great Wall. &lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu, Fan’s new wife, got the bad news and went through all kinds of hardships to reach the Great Wall. She cried bitterly there for three days and three nights, and finally cried down the Great Wall and found her husband's remains. On her way to take him home, she suffered a lot and finally died of hunger and thirst in Tongguan County,  Shaanxi Province. Sympathetic with the couple’s miserable experience and deeply moved by Meng’s spirits, the local people buried their remains and set up ancestral temples to commemorate them.(Huang Ruiqi 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Story of the White Snake====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in the Southern Song Dynasty and prevailed in the Qing Dynasty, the Story of the White Snake is a model of Chinese folk collective creation. In the book Stories to Warn Man compiled by Feng Menglong, The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda has been acknowledged as the first version of this story.&lt;br /&gt;
After thousands of years of practice in Emei Mountain, two snake named Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing translated into two beautiful girls and came to visit Hangzhou. After encountering with a young man named Xu Xian in the rain, Bai Suzhen fell in love with him and soon later they get married. But a monk called Fahai saw through Bai’s disguise and thought that it was an intrigue of the white snake to marry a man. He persuaded Xu Xian to intoxicate his wife with realgar wine on the Dragon Boat Festival. After being drunk, Bai Suzhen couldn’t  control herself  and showed the shape of a snake, which scared Xu Xian to death. Regardless of her own safety, Bai Suzhen went through many difficulties and got the magical grass, which finally brought Xu Xian back to life.&lt;br /&gt;
But Fahai did not give up. He then lured Xu Xian to the Jinshan Temple to separate the couple. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing had no choice but to inundate the temple with flood. During the fierce battle, Bai was finally defeated and put into a small bowl under the Leifeng Pagoda.(Wang Yibing 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Butterfly Lovers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Zhu Yingtai, a beautiful and intelligent girl born in a rich family in Shangyu County, Zhejiang Province, wanted to go to Hangzhou to study for there was no good teacher at home. Her father, seeing her eagerness to learn and her ability to disguise herself as a man, finally agreed to her request. On the way to Hangzhou, Zhu Yingtai met Liang Shanbo, a young man who had the same destination with her. He was sincere, gentle and knowledgeable and they clicked immediately. During the school years, they often talked about poetry and articles, cared for each other, and slept in the same bed at night. Zhu had gradually fallen in love with Liang, who, though did not know she was a girl, also cherished her and saw her as his best friend. &lt;br /&gt;
Three years passed quickly. The moment when they had to part, Zhu constantly gave delicate indications to Liang that she was a girl and she loved him, but Liang failed to take her hint. Zhu had no choice but to lied to Liang that she had a little sister who was similar to her in appearance and learning and she wondered if Liang was willing to marry her. Liang Shanbo readily consented and promised that he would come to visit soon. A months later, Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home and he was surprised to see Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl. Only then did he know the truth and figured all the things out. They then confessed their love to each other and pledged to marry without the permission of parents. &lt;br /&gt;
But unfortunately, Zhu’s parents didn’t think much of this poor young man. They wanted to marry their daughter to Ma Wencai, the son of the local governor. Zhu Yingtai was unwilling to marry him but her protest was in vain, for her family was in financial crisis and needed Ma’s support. Hopelessly, the two young lovers was forced to part in tears. Since then, Liang slid into a depression. His spirit and health were soon crushed, and he died a few months later. On the wedding day, Zhu asked for a detour to pass by Liang 's tomb so that she could say goodbye to him. Wearing a bright red wedding dress, she knelt in front of his grave and cried bitterly. At that moment, lighting flashed, thunder rolled and the sky went dark. Liang's tomb suddenly cracked open and Ying-tai immediately jumped into it before it closed. Then under the shocked eyes of the onlookers, a pair of beautiful butterflies flied out of the graves and dancing in the sunlight. It is believed that these two butterflies are Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. They finally get rid of all the shackles and bounds and can stay together forever.(Jin Huiling 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been adapted into many films and TV plays, these four stories are well-known in China and the rest of the world. As the crystallization of folk culture, they not only represent the rich imagination of ancient Chinese people, but also show their hatred for evil forces and their pursuit for a free and happy life, which is exactly the positive part of folk literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl  牛郎织女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall  孟姜女哭长城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Butterfly Lovers 梁山伯与祝英台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Queen Mother 王母娘娘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stories to Warn Man 《警世通言》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda 《白娘子永镇雷峰塔》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What led to the death of Meng Jiangnu’s husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What did Xu Xian give Bai Suzhen to drink that made her reveal her snake form?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What did the Cowherd do to make Weaving Girl stay?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When did Liang Shanbo realize that Zhu Yingtai is actually a girl?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Why did Zhu Yingtai lie to Liang Shanbo that she has a little sister?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.He was sent to build the Great Wall and died for hunger,cold and fatigue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Realgar wine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He stole her clothes while she was taking a shower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The first time Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home,where he saw Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The little sister she referred to is actually herself,and in this way she hinted at her love to Liang Shanbo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
靳惠玲，秦伊楠.爱支撑的文化天堂——《罗密欧与朱丽叶》和《梁山伯与祝英台》[J].社会科学论坛：学术研究卷,2007,5(下):194-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王轶冰，白蛇传故事的文化意蕴[J].廊坊师专学报,1999,4:12-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄瑞旗.孟姜女故事研究[M].北京：中国人民大学出版社，2003.26-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赵逵夫.论牛郎织女故事的产生与主题[J].西北师大学报（社会科学版）,1990,4:56-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Four Great Pavilions-Xu Jing 许静 202070080614 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Great Pavilions===&lt;br /&gt;
A pavilion, a building style with great Chinese characteristics, is not only a place for passers-by to rest their feet, but also an important landscape building with garden art. At the foot of the mountains, by the lakeside and deep in the forest, we can always see pavilions that are half hidden and half exposed, subtly adding colour to the landscape scenery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where there are pavilions, there are stories, and there are four famous pavilions in China - the Drunken Weng Pavilion in Chuzhou, the Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing, the Ai Evening Pavilion in Changsha and the Hu Xin Pavilion in Hangzhou, all of which are famous for their poems and articles written by ancient writers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Old Drunkard Pavilion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zuiweng Ting, or the Old Drunkard Pavilion is located at the foot of the Langya Mountain in Chuzhou, Anhui Province. This pavilion is the subject of a legendary work written by Ouyang Xiu, an essayist of the Song dynasty, called The Story of the Old Drunkard. The Old Drunkard Pavilion was built in 1046 AD, the sixth year of the Northern Song Dynasty's reign of Emperor Renzong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to do the imperial guard. Feeling indignant at the time, he devoted his soul into nature. He often came with friends and guests to Langya Mountain for fun, or to Langya Temple to drink wine and express their emotion. In order to give Ouyang Xiu a rest and a drink, the Langya Monastery monk Zhisian built this pavilion halfway up the mountain. The pavilion was named 'the Old Drunkard Pavilion' by Ouyang Xiu, who called himself “ the Old Drunkard”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion has a compact layout with small, unique pavilions that are characteristic of the gardens of the south of the Yangtze River, and although the total area of the pavilion is less than 1,000 square metres, there are nine different buildings and scenes that are different from each other. The Old Drunkard Pavilion, Bao Song Zhai, Feng Gong Ancestral Hall, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, Shadow Fragrance Pavilion, Yi Zai Pavilion, Fear Pavilion, Ancient Plum Blossom Pavilion, and the View Terrace have different styles, and are known as the “Nine Views of the Old Grunkard Pavilion”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Old Drunkard pavilion has been robbed many times over the centuries, it is not forgotten. Today, the thousand-year old scenery here is even more spectacular and alluring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Tao Ran Pavilion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Ran Pavilion in Beijing was built in 1695, the 34th year of Emperor Kangxi's reign in the Qing dynasty, by Jiang Zao, who was then the Minister of Public Works. Jiang Zao named the pavilion after Bai Juyi's poem, &amp;quot;Waiting for the chrysanthemum to ripen, we get drunk in blitheness&amp;quot;. This small pavilion is quite popular among writers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern Taoran Pavilion is a new modern urban garden that integrates ancient architecture and modern gardening art, highlighting the Chinese national pavilion culture as its main content. In the garden, there are verdant trees, lush flowers and grasses, jagged buildings and pavilions. On the island of the lake, there are Jinqiu dun, Swallow Head Hill, and Tao Ran pavilion into a tripod. On top of Jinqiu dun there is Jinqiu pavilion, the site of which was the site of the Flower Fairy Shrine. At the southern foot of the pavilion, there is Rose Hill, which is the site of the original incense mound, the parrot mound and the tomb of the golden flower. In the quiet pine forest at the foot of the northern pavilion, there are the tombs of Gao Junyu and Shi Pingmei, which are famous. At the top of Swallow Head Hill, there is the Green View Pavilion, which is opposite to the Jinqiu Pavilion, and at the southwest of the pavilion, there is the Chengguang Pavilion, which is the most suitable place to look at the lake and the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ai Wan Pavilion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ai Wan Pavilion is located in the Qingfeng Gorge at the foot of Mount Yuelu in Hunan Province, and is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The pavilion was built in 1792 for Luo Dian, Dean of the Yuelu Academy, and was originally called the Red Leaf Pavilion. It was later renamed by Bi Yuan, Governor of Huguang Province, based on a poem by Du Mu, a poet of the Tang Dynasty, which reads, &amp;quot;The stone paths of the cold mountains are steep, and there are homes in the depths of the white clouds. Sitting on the Maple Forest in the evening, the frost leaves turn red in the February flowers&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;Mountain Journey&amp;quot;). After many major repairs in the reign of Tongzhi, Guangxu, Xuantong, and in Republic of China and after the founding of the People's Republic of China, it gradually formed the pattern today. The shape of the pavilion is eight columns with heavy eaves, glazed glass and blue tiles, the corner of the pavilion is flying, and it looks like flying from a distance. The inside is pillar in lacquer while the outside are four stone pillars made by granite. The painted algae wells in the pavilion and the red-bottomed gilt &amp;quot;Ai Wan Pavilion&amp;quot; on the east and west sides of the pavilion hang from the lattice, which was made by handwriting written by Mao Zedong at the request of Li Da, the then president of Hunan University. The pavilion is surrounded by hills on three sides, and is open to the east, with a flat vertical and horizontal space of more than 33 metres, with purple and lush greenery and uninterrupted flowing springs. There is a pond in front of the pavilion, with rows of peach and willow trees. There are maple trees all around, with red leaves all over the mountains in late autumn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Hu Xin Pavilion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion, or Mid-lake Pavilion is situated in the centre of the West Lake in Hangzhou, Zhejiang. Initially known as &amp;quot;Zhenlu Pavilion&amp;quot;, also &amp;quot;Qingxi Pavilion&amp;quot;, it was built in the 31st year of Jiajing in the Ming Dynasty (1552 AD) and was renamed “Hu Xin Pavilion” after the Ming Dynasty. The pavilion is built in the form of a tower and is surrounded by water on all sides. When you look around, not only does the lake ripple, but also the mountains stand like a screen enveloping it. The west side of the pavilion is the south and north peaks of the West Lake, which is very spectacular. It is one of the 18 scenes of West Lake in Qing Dynasty. Yongzheng wrote in his Records of the West Lake: pavilion in the centre of the whole lake, the old lakeside temple, outside the temple three pagodas, Ming Xiaozong, the temple and the tower are destroyed. County said: outside three pagodas, which tower, south tower and waste, is the north tower infrastructure pavilion, the name of the pavilion, and rebuilt in the old base of the temple German Sheng Hall, in order to release. According to this, the old Hu Xin Temple was the current pond for the release of life, and the present Hu Xin Pavilion was the base of the north tower among the other three. The Qing emperor Qianlong once inscribed a plaque on the pavilion with the inscription &amp;quot;Quietly observe all kinds of things&amp;quot; and the couplet &amp;quot;Waves surge and the lake is far away, the mountains prompt the water is deep&amp;quot;. The inscription on the pavilion's pillars by Hu Laichao is worth mentioning: &amp;quot;The four seasons are filled with music and songs, and the poor are still grieving over the moon; the six bridges are filled with flowers and willows, and there is no room for mulberry and hemp. The meaning is even more profound to the visitor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Terms and Expressions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Old Drunkard Pavilion 醉翁亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nine Views of the Old Drunkard Pavilion	醉翁九景&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Ran Pavilion 陶然亭	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glazed glass and blue tiles 琉璃碧瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ai Wan Pavilion	爱晚亭	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mountain Journey 《山行》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Xin Pavilion/ Mid-lake Pavilion 湖心亭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
County 《县志》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questions:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which pavilion is named by the poem of Du Mu？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When Did “Hu Xin Pavilion” well established its name?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which pavilion is located in Beijing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can we enjoy maple trees in Autumn among the four pavilions?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What do you think is the Old Drunkard Pavilion famous for?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Ai Wan Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. After the Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Tao Ran Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Ai Wan Pavilion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is said that Ouyang Xiu was demoted to Chuzhou to do the imperial guard and the Old Drunkard Pavilion was built for him and named after him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Chinese Three Great Towers, Yang Chenting 杨晨婷 No.202070080615==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Three Great Towers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Yellow Crane Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yueyang Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Pavilion of Prince Teng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province; Yueyang Tower in Yueyang, Hunan Province; and the Pavilion of Prince Teng in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. As representatives of traditional Chinese architecture, they are the symbols of splendid culture for over five thousand years.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yellow Crane Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tower today we see in Wuhan is not the original building, and it has a very long and complicated history. Yellow Crane Tower, built in 223 during the Three Kingdoms period (220-280), was embodied with a perfect location. Because of this, the king of Wu, Sun Quan, held it as a watchtower for his troops. For hundreds of years, its military function has gradually been forgotten, which now mainly serves as a scenic spot, attracting millions of tourists at home and abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Tang Dynasty, many popular poets, like Cui Hao, Li Bai, and Bai Juyi wrote poems to praise the Yellow Crane Tower. It can be said that due to their description and admiration of it, the tower became renowned and made people want to pay a visit. In the following centuries, unfortunately, it was destroyed and rebuilt several times. In the Ming and Qing dynasties alone, the tower was destroyed seven times and rebuilt seven times. In 1884, because of fire, it was completely destroyed and was not rebuilt until 1981. Now, it stands on the banks of the Yangtze River at the top of Snake Hill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different dynasties have greatly influenced the architectural features of it. However, the one we see today is a one rebuilt in Qing Dynasty. It is 51.4 meters (168 feet) tall, with five floors, which looks the same from any direction. The roof is covered by 100,000 yellow glazed tiles. With the tiles on the top, the design of each floor seems to resemble a yellow crane ready to fly. (导游英语 2017)[[File:Yellow Crane Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yellow Crane Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yueyang Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower is located at the western gate of Yueyang Ancient City, Hunan Province, overlooking Lake Dongting from its perch on the eastern shore of the lake. On the opposite side of Yueyang Tower flows the mighty Yangtze River. Therefore, it’s no doubt that its military function was important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 716, with the governance of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, Yueyang Tower was reconstructed. Its beauty and its good place overlooking Lake Dongting made it receive a lot of literary praise. For example, in 1045, the governor of Ba Ling County, Teng Zijing, invited his friends, including one familiar with us—Fan Zhongyan, to write an essay in honor of the newly-reconstructed Yueyang Tower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current 20-meter-high pavilion with its four pillars made of rot-resistant nanmu trees, its three storeys with upturned eaves and its unique construction method stems from a major reconstruction in 1867, during the Qing Dynasty. There are two other pavilions, Sanzui Pavilion and Xianmei Pavilion, on either side of Yueyang Tower. And to the north of Yueyang Tower lies the tomb of Xiaoqiao, the wife of Zhou Yu, the famous military advisor in the Three Kingdoms Period. The splendid scenery of Yueyang Tower attracted the attention of many renowned poets of the Tang Dynasty, such as Li Bai, Du Fu, Bai Juyi and Li Shangyin, who wrote poems to paise it after paying a visit there. These works are preserved and cherished, and are on display in the Corridor of Poems and Calligraphy at Yueyang Tower. Thanks to those poets, they made Yueyang Tower keeps attracting people all the time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower has long enjoyed the title of being the “First Tower under Heaven”, while Lake Dongting, near it, enjoys the reputation of being known as the “First Water under Heaven”. （中国名山名水 2010）[[File:Yueyang Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yueyang Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Pavilion of Prince Teng====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tengwang Pavilion, located in the northwest of Nanchang, Jiangxi Province, is an imperial building constructed more than 1,300 years ago. It was built in 659 by Li Yuanying, the son of the first emperor of Tang Dynasty and the brother of Li Shimin. Because of missing his hometown—Tengzhou, he built this pavilion. The pavilion was named “Tengwangge” after Yuanying, who was crowned “Prince of Teng” during the Zhenguan reign. Along with the Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province, and Yueyang Pavilion in Yueyang, Hunan Province, the pavilion of Prince Teng is famous as the “Three Great Pavilions” in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pavilion of Prince Teng, the Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province and Yueyang Pavilion in Yueyang, Hunan Province are famous as the “Three Great Pavillions” in China.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 08:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is rare to see in Chinese history is that the Pavilion of Prince Teng was destroyed and rebuilt 29 times, the same fate as Yellow Crane Tower. In January 2001, the Pavilion was named as one of the first batch of national 4A level tourist attractions and was approved as a national key scenic spot in 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For thousands of years, the Pavilion of Prince Teng, with its beautiful scenery and its abundant culture, has been an ideal place for writers and poets to create works. For thousands of years, many artists, poets and writers have paid a visit to this pavilion to get some inspiration for their works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pavilion of Prince Teng has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people. The cultural stories that have been passed down reflect people’s good wishes for good things, but also reveal the easy-going nature of the local people. Nanchang locals may not be aware of their attachment to the pavilion except when they are in a foreign land. It is at such times that they are able to feel their own cultural heritage and nostalgia for the pavilion. (今日中国 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Pavilion of Prince Teng.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Pavilion of Prince Teng]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watchtower n. 瞭望塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three King Periods 三国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River 长江&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upturned eave 飞檐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4A level tourist attractions 4A级旅游景区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
State Council of China 中国国务院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia n. 怀旧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Storey n. 层&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glazed tile 琉璃瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the three great towers in China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the function of the Yellow Crane Tower at the very beginning? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cause of the Yellow Crane Tower’s completely destroying? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can tourists appreciate the beautiful scenery of Lake Dongting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What does the Pavilion of Prince Teng mean to local people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower, Yueyang Tower, and the Pavilion of Prince Teng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It served as a watchtower, i.e., military function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was because of the fire, which burned it down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Tourists can appreciate the scenery from Yueyang Tower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people and the story about it reflected people’s good wishes for good things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenhua 方华文 (2010). 中国名山名水 英汉对照. Anhui: Science and Technology Pres 安徽科学技术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Zhiqing, Diao Yongping, Zhong Peiqi, Zhang Guangxi 肖志清;刁永平;钟佩琪;张广习. (2017). 目的论视阈下的武汉市旅游景点英译质量调查及改进措施. 海外英语 (22) 146-147.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju 张炬. (2017). 导游英语[Tourist Guide English]. Beijing: Beijing Institute of Technology北京理工大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Zhangmin 郑张敏(2011). 关于中华古建筑专用名词翻译风格的思考. 北京建筑工程学院学报 (04) 72-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tourism, Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties Yang Hairong 杨海容 202070080616 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨海容 Yang Hairong, 202070080616&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Geographical Location, Economy and Military Defence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital city development. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital city development. (Lu Haiming，2002)--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:27, 14 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui (风水) in Nanjing is good. According to Feng Shui theory, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where Yin and Yang are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river, and there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain. It is north-south. The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make the capital of Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Six Dynasties coexisted with the northern regimes for a long time and had the protective effect of the Yangtze River. However, the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River. In addition, there are some military important towns. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui theory风水学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang House 阳宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin House 阴宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain主山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanwu Lake玄武湖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
man-made canal 人工运河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qinhuai River秦淮河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first line of defense第一防线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trench天堑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why Feng Shui in Nanjing is good?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.During the Six Dynasties, which city was the economic center of the south?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What contributions does the man-made canal built between Sanwu and Nanjing make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kind of role does the Yangtze River play in protection?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What were Nanjing’s natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Yangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Nature and Humanities===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, this is the poet's description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There are not only beautiful natural scenery, but also many historical monuments; there are antique ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units. The natural and cultural landscape here not only reveals the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River, but also does not lose the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south. (Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc. The folk customs of Nanjing are sincere and have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. Nanjing has become a country of culture, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched culture, and Nanjing's folk entertainment is full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments including dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area etc. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people.Moreover, People live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lantern Festival Lantern Festival 元宵节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomb-sweeping Outing 清明节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Boat Festival 端午节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mid-Autumn Festival 中秋节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chongyang Festival 重阳节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laba Festival porridge 腊八节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God of Wealth 财神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dragon lantern dance舞龙灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fangshan drum 方山大鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Huatai Festival花台会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
black rice 乌饭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
historical interest名胜古迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How poems describe Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are main folklore activities in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the essence of Nanjing folk customs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People who live in Jiangning area of Nanjing like what kind of folk entertainment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answer====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.&amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Fangshan drum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. The Lantern Festival in Nanjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival started as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). (Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Confucius Temple.jpg|300px|thumb|right|The Confucius Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. There is a &amp;quot;horse lantern&amp;quot; pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it an invention of ancient Chinese people. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first month in the lunar calendar正月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glutinous rice balls 汤圆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
satin silk fabrics楮练纱帛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yarn lanterns 纱灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lantern riddles activities 猜灯谜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Confucius Temple 夫子庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which day is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty, what time is the Lantern Festival?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, how many days did the Lantern Festival extend to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kinds of people like playing Dragon Lantern?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is the length of the lantern in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What is &amp;quot;the horse lantern&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What did Needham call as an invention of ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The fifteenth day of the first lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is a &amp;quot;horse lantern&amp;quot; pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.&amp;quot;the horse lantern&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lu Haiming 卢海鸣. (2002). ''六朝都城'' [Capital of Six Dynasties]. Nanjing: Nanjing Press 南京出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yao Yifeng 姚亦锋. (2007).从南京城市地理格局研究古都风貌规划 [Research on the Planning of Ancient Capital from the Geographical Pattern of Nanjing].人文地理 Human Geography.(03)92-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Zhu Yaoting 朱耀廷.(2003). 定都与迁都——中国七大古都比较研究之一 [Setting and Moving the Capital: One of the Comparative Studies of the Seven Ancient Capitals of China].北京联合大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Beijing Union University（Humanities and Social Sciences). (01) 69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture, (2015).http://jssdfz.jiangsu.gov.cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chinese Traditional Culture-Five Constant Virtues Yang Hui 阳慧 202070080646=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owning over thousands of years of history, the Chinese have created a brilliant history and culture, and at the same time have formed their own moral code that has played an important role in social development and progress. This is what we call Traditional Virtues, which still have great significance today and whose value to the development of human civilization is now widely recognized. Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity are the Five Constant Virtues which are the most important ones in traditional China. They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China. To be a moral person, the ancient Chinese cultivated and test themselves according to the Five Constant Virtues and carried them down to the modern life.The brief and concise expression of &amp;quot; benevolence, righteousness, propriety , wisdom and fidelity&amp;quot; is not only the conciseness of Chinese traditional culture, its summary and abstract form of moral category can be said to be the &amp;quot; brand &amp;quot; of Chinese traditional ethics and morality, its value in Chinese traditional culture can be compared to the market value of a commercial brand with a long history.（Xu Keqian 2005, 4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benevolence (Ren)===&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence is the first and most important virtue among the Five Constant Virtues. It manifests itself in the inner mind in love and compassion for people and in avoiding harm or envy toward anyone. In terms of behavior, benevolence demands that one be amiable, not argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds.To cultivate one‘s virtue of Benevolence one should use another Confucian version of the Golden Rule: What one does not wish for oneself, one ought not to do to anyone else; what one recognizes as desirable for oneself, one ought to be willing to grant to others. Virtue, in this Confucian view, is based upon harmony with other people, produced through this type of ethical practice by a growing identification of the interests of self and other.Zeng Zi once said: My three provinces are my body.Cheating?Make friends without anyb sincerity ?go over what I have Learned?(Zhu Xi, 2005,27). In short, as parents treat their children, the benevolent person spares no effort to help others; one even lays down one’s life to this end, with no thought of being repaid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Righteousness (Yi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Among his teachings, Confucius emphasized righteousness which is the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. Righteousness can be thought of as similar to what is often referred to as a “conscience”or “justice”. Confucius believed that actions should be taken on the basis of whether the act is morally right or wrong as opposed to whether it will provide profit or utility to an individual or group. Above all righteousness is about preserving one’s integrity.The unjust but rich to me is as clouds(the Analects of Confucius).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Propriety (Li)===&lt;br /&gt;
Propriety means ceremony or correct behavior. The contents of propriety include loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc. Originating in ancient sacrificial rites, propriety, in a general sense signifies behavioral norms which maintain hierarchy. Confucius urged people to restrain oneself with propriety ,be polite ,treat others with propriety, saying that people cannot act without propriety(the Analects of Confucius). In ancient society, besides the relation of monarch and subjects, there were also the relations of father and sons, husband and wife, the elder and the young, teacher and students, and others. These relations differ but all demand modest respect to others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wisdom (Zhi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom is the knowledge by which one judges right and wrong, good and evil. The saint define the personality of “the wise” as “a wise man free from confusions”. The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different paths. That is to say, the wisdom concerns not only one person's ability and aptitude, but also his moral cultivation. The Doctrine of the Mean once said that &amp;quot;knowledge, benevolence, courage, the world's greatest valued. Also wisdom, its basic connotation is smartness.(Doctrine of the Mean). Confucius also pointed out that the acquisition of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; lies in learning, which can be obtained from both books and life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fidelity (Xin)===&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity is honesty. This means that, externally, one’s deeds match one’s words; and that internally one’s words and mind are in unison. Fidelity is a key to the perfection of human nature. Robert Schuller, an American scholar at the niyama world civilization forum, the hometown of confucius in qufu, china, said: &amp;quot; faith, that is, honesty, should be emphasized to the people around you, family members and the wider population.So honesty is a very important principle.Everyone should be honest with each other, and of course you need to be humble, which is also very important so that we can create a harmonious environment.（Robert Schuller 2016,4). Thus it is the basis without which other virtues lose their authenticity ; hence they are inseparable. Fidelity is natural in a child, but might be lost due to external influences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith in the &amp;quot; Five Constant Virtues  &amp;quot; are the fundamental requirements of the moral norms of the gentleman, the spiritual support of the individual to settle down to the era of the use of Confucianism, and the &amp;quot; Five Moral Goals &amp;quot; of the Confucian view of the gentleman can better implement the core values of socialism, so that the historical tradition and the present reality, an organic combination and a link between the past and the future. Zhang pointed out that Confucianism is not the culture of God, but the moral culture centered on people, how to be a man, be a moral, ideal and effective person ;To be honest and friendly, to be respectful: to say what you do not want. To do to others ;Be faithful and forgiving. (Zhang Qizhi 2016,53).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Expressions and Terms==&lt;br /&gt;
Five Constant Virtues 五常&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
benevolence 仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
righteousness 义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
propriety 礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wisdom 智&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fidelity 信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
moral code 道德准则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
filial piety 孝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Questions==&lt;br /&gt;
1.what does the Five Constant Virtues refer to ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In terms of behavior. what does Benevolence demand ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What do the contents of the Propriety include ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the real man of the wisdom ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Where does the Five Constant Virtues come from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Answers==&lt;br /&gt;
1.Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Benevolence demands that one be amiable, not argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It includes loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
论语 the Analects of Confucius&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert  Schuller. （2016）.  罗伯特舒乐.人类危机与文明对话-许嘉璐与罗伯特舒乐的高端对话[Human Crisis and Dialogue of Civilization--A High-level Dialogue between Xu Jialu and Robert Schuller]. Shanghai: Shanghai Ancient Books Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Keqian 徐克谦. (2005）.仁义礼智信与当代道德文明建设[Five Constant Virtues and the Construction of Contemporary Moral Civilization]. Learning Forum 学习论坛&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi 朱熹. (2005). 四书集注[Notes on Four Book]. Jiang Su: Phoenix Publishing House 凤凰出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中庸The Doctrine of the Mean&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qizhi 张岂之. (2016).中国文化的会通精神[The Communicative Spirit of Chinese Culture ]. Chang Chun : Chang Chun Press 长春出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheongsam - Yang Yue 杨悦 - Student No.202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Cheongsam===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam, the traditional costume of Chinese women in China and the world, is known as the quintessence of China and female national apparel. It is one of the most splendid phenomena and forms in China's long dress culture. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brief Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a classic dress with the most traditional Chinese characteristics, the most national representatives and the best expression of the beauty of Oriental female. When people think of cheongsam, the first thing that comes to mind is its chic paintings and rich poetic sentiment, which show the virtuous, elegant and gentle temperament of Chinese women in the exquisite curves, and show the unique implicit beauty of Oriental women with flowing lines. After more than 300 years of evolution, it still enjoys many reputations such as &amp;quot;Oriental Wonders&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Chinese Dress&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;The Best of Clothing&amp;quot;. This has witnessed “the classic represents eternity”.  (Tong Zhijun 2007, 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1984, cheongsam was designated by the State Council as a dress for female diplomats. On May 23, 2011, the handmade craftsmanship of cheongsam became one of the third batch of national intangible cultural heritage approved by the State Council. In November 2014, at the 22nd APEC meeting in Beijing, the Chinese government chose cheongsam as the dress of the leaders’ wives of the participating countries. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The History of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century. In the early days, the cheongsam worn by banner people was generally not over their feet. Only when Manchu women get married, do they wear cheongsam as a wedding dress. Because all the Manchu noble women wear high-heeled wooden clogs, their cheongsam is over their feet to cover their feet. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains. After the Qing Dynasty unified China and also the national clothing, men wear long gowns and mandarins, and women wear cheongsam. Later, with the integration and unity of Manchu and Han life, cheongsam was gradually absorbed by Han women and continued to be innovated. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country. From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. In the mid-1930s, the cheongsam gradually grew longer and even shuffled to the floor. The slits on both sides were very high, and the waist was lined with a waistcoat. The waist became extremely narrow, and even fitted, showing a feminine curve. (Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengyu 2006, 386-387).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago. The only difference was that it was lighter and fitter and became streamlined. Beginning in the 1950s, in order to adapt to the needs of modern life, costume designers began to continuously improve Chinese cheongsam so that this national costume not only has oriental characteristics, but also conforms to the fashion trends of the world. And in this period, cheongsam, which is elegant and virtuous, has been internationally recognized. (Hongxia Liu 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past 20 years, the improved cheongsam we see has been greatly influenced by international fashion trends. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly. The colors are gorgeous, jumping, thick, and soft, boldly breaking through the old pattern of cheongsam. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The improved cheongsam not only retains the original characteristics, but also incorporates the sense of innovation. Since then, the traditional Manchu dress has been injected into the blood of the times and given the vitality of youth. Cheongsam and fashion co-exist together, expressing a new feeling from a new perspective and a new concept. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Significance of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the baptism of history, the cheongsam has become the most representative symbol of the elegance of Oriental women. When it comes to Oriental female, people often think of a graceful woman wearing cheongsam. The silk commonly used in cheongsam makes the feminine figure of women more incisive and vivid. The oriental charm and elegance of the cheongsam is astounding. Nowadays, cheongsam has become a symbol of beauty beyond ordinary clothes in the general sense, becoming an immortal classic. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam has been leading the footsteps of tradition and fashion in the course of hundreds of years of evolution, inheriting Chinese civilization, showing the self-cultivation and virtues of the wearer, and becoming a model of traditional Chinese culture in modern times. We have reason to believe that cheongsam can connect the past and the future, life and art, and brings Chinese people’ s understanding and interpretation of beauty to the world. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, cheongsam is a Chinese female dress with traditional charm and modern vitality. Its past is unpredictable, and its present keeps pace with the times. Whether in film and television works or in wedding photography, cheongsam, as a symbol of traditional Chinese culture, shows fresh vitality. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, after modern processing and improvement, the cheongsam is no longer so far away, and has become an elegant dress that is loved by the public. Its cultural and artistic value of is worthy of being studied. China’s five thousand years of splendid history and culture retain the vitality of youth on the cheongsam, and the traditional costume culture is still shining on the modern stage. This provides the possibility for the study of the history of clothing development and adds infinite charm for the spread and promotion of Chinese culture. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Zhijun 佟志军. (2007). 旗袍与女性 [Cheongsam and Women]. 北京：服装设计师 Beijing: Fashion Designer (1) 137.&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengfu 陈娟娟, 黄能馥. (2006). 中国服装史 [History of Chinese Clothing]. Beijing: China Tourism Press 北京：中国旅游出版社 386-387.&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Jing 毛敬. (2009). 中国旗袍及其向世界的传播 [The Chinese Cheongsam and Its Spread to the World]. 淮北职业技术学院学报 Journal of Huaibei Vocational and Technical College 34.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Di 王迪. (2014). 中国旗袍的历史演变 [The Historical Evolution of Chinese Cheongsam]. 美术教育研究 Research on Art Education 67.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hongxia Liu. The Cheongsam—the Treasure of Chinese National Apparel. 2009, 1(1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheongsam 旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*the quintessence of China 国粹&lt;br /&gt;
*national intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
*Manchu 满族 &lt;br /&gt;
*long gowns and mandarins 长袍马褂&lt;br /&gt;
*the improved cheongsam 改良旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*sleeveless 无袖&lt;br /&gt;
*fur trim 毛皮饰边 &lt;br /&gt;
*Sequins 亮片&lt;br /&gt;
*fabric printing 织物印花 &lt;br /&gt;
*embroidery 刺绣&lt;br /&gt;
*topless 袒胸&lt;br /&gt;
*nude back 裸背&lt;br /&gt;
*low collar 低领&lt;br /&gt;
*high slit 高开叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did the cheongsam originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the cheongsam become popular in central China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When did the cheongsam become popular throughout the country? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the features of the cheongsam from the late 1920s to the early 1930s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the features of the cheongsam in the 1940s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. In the past 20 years, influenced by international fashion trends, what changes have taken place in cheongsam?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Folding Screen==== --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 08:58, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens are a kind of flexible furniture and composed of several frames or panels linked together. They serve practical and decorative functions, being made from various materials and in many styles. Folding screens originated in ancient China. Written references date from around the 4th century BC, during the Han dynasty, but they were probably used earlier. (Milica Sterjova, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 History and Technology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). They were one-panel screens rather than folding screens then. The origin of folding screens, however, could be traced to the Han dynasty (206 BC - 200 CE). Depictions of them have been found in Han-era tombs, such as one in Zhucheng, Shandong Province. (Sarah,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese screens which were made originally as partitions painted with beautiful and serious works, were not designed to be moved around very often.  (Emmaantiques, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
They were initially made of wooden panels and decorated with fine art. Many themes are painted on the panels, such as mythology, scenes of palace life, and nature, making them more of a piece of furniture.  It is often associated with intrigue and romance in Chinese literature, for example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen. Examples of such romantic occasions can be seen in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin. The folding screen is also an important element in Tang literature. Li He, the Tang Poet, wrote the &amp;quot;Song of the Screen&amp;quot; (屏风曲), in which he described a folding screen of a newly-wed couple. The folding screen surrounded the bed of the young couple, and its twelve panels were adorned with butterflies alighted on China pink flowers (an allusion to lovers), and had silver hinges resembling glass coins. (Mazurkewich, Karen, 2006) There are heavy wooden structures with other decorations pulled through holes near the edges of the panels. The frame was prominent, and the image development was frequently vertical and confined to the individual panels, creating a pleasing pattern. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were made flexible when an ingenious system of strong paper hinges were integrated in the panel construction, which made folding patterns reversible. The panels were brought closer by the paper hinges, which reduce the need for frames separating panels and allow a horizontal orientation of the picture plane. This provides creative approaches to the various spatial relationships of the panels. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Uses====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although originated in China, folding screens are now used in many interior designs around the world. People first used them also in some practical ways, such as preventing draft in homes, as shown by the two characters in their name: ping(屏 &amp;quot;screen; blocking&amp;quot;) and feng (风 &amp;quot;breeze, wind&amp;quot;). People would also use them to bestow a sense of privacy; in old times, they would often be placed in rooms serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens can be put up as to divide a large space and change the configuration of the room. They could also be used as a false way set up at the entrance of a room to create a desirable atmosphere by hiding certain features like doors to a kitchen. Now that many folding screens are design with fine art, they serve the decorative purposes well in the interior features of a home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Spread====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After becoming popular in China, folding screens spread to other parts of the world, including East Asia and later Europe. In the 7th century, they appeared in Japan for the first time during the reign of Emperor Tenmu, and they were presented to the Korean kingdom of Silla as a gift. By the 8th century, they had gained such popularity in Japan that Japanese artists began to make their own, very much influenced by Chinese design. Different sizes served different purposes: small 2-fold screens were often used for the tea ceremony and a larger 8-fold screen could be used as backdrops for dances. Japanese screens were lighter, often made of silk or even paper. Painted screens were a major component of traditional Japanese architecture, and their decoration reflected the leading schools and movements in Japanese art. They served many purposes, being used for tea ceremonies, as backgrounds for concerts or dances, and as enclosures for Buddhist rites. (David Leopold, 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. Owing to their practical functions and the distinguished decoration, they drew a lot of attention. The famous designer Coco Chanel was totally enchanted by Coromandel screens. She was well-known for her collection of Chinese folding screens. She possessed 32 folding screens, 8 of which were preserved in her apartment in Paris. She once stated:   “I’ve loved Chinese screens since I was eighteen years old. I nearly fainted with joy when, entering a Chinese shop, I saw a Coromandel for the first time. Screens were the first thing I bought.“ (Coco Chanel, 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the early 18th century, European craftsmen had already begun making folding screens on their own. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques. At that time, leather screens were fashionable, but their popularity didn't last long, only to be restored around 1860 during the reign of Napoleon III with the wave of Japonism that inspired a number of French artists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century when new modern heating means were invented, the functions of the folding screen became mostly decorative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.5 Expressions and Terms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber 《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Korean Kingdom of Silla 朝鲜新罗王国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Tenmu 天武天皇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.6 Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When did folding screens first appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How are folding screens associated with romance in Chinese literature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What functions do screens serve?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When did they spread to Europe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How did European craftsmen make folding screens?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.7 Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. For example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen， as presented in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Preventing draft in homes, bestowing a sense of privacy and serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.8 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handler, Sarah (2007). Austere luminosity of Chinese classical furniture. University of California Press. pp. 268–271, 275, 277. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Delay, Claude (1983). Chanel Solitaire. Gallimard. p. 12. Cited in: &amp;quot;COCO CHANEL'S APARTMENT THE COROMANDEL SCREENS&amp;quot;. Chanel News. June 29, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milica Sterjova, A Brief history of folding screens. (2017) https://www.wallswithstories.com/uncategorized/a-brief-history-of-folding-screens.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emmaantiques. Asian Furniture Online. (2014). https://asianfurnitureonline.wordpress.com/2014/11/19/history-of-asian-screens/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dianne Lee van der Reyden, THE HISTORY, TECHNOLOGY, AND CARE OF FOLDING SCREENS: CASE STUDIES OF THE CONSERVATION TREATMENT OF WESTERN AND ORIENTAL SCREENS, https://www.si.edu/mci/downloads/RELACT/folding_screens.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Leopold, Unfolding the Screen. (2008). https://www.solowey.com/wp/page/9/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mazurkewich, Karen; Ong, A. Chester (2006). Chinese Furniture: A Guide to Collecting Antiques. Tuttle Publishing. pp. 144–146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Panda'''===--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.The origin of giant pandas'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos lufengensis. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos lufengensis appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda. In this process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of eastern and southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.Appearance features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. The weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum weight can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. However, its black is not pure black, and white is not pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The individuals in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short and shallow. In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes.&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. The climate is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu. The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population of there is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.The diet features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as the &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can switch to other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo in the habitat. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation.&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Terms and expressions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Ailuaractos lufengensis	始熊猫	&lt;br /&gt;
Pleistocene	更新世&lt;br /&gt;
carcasse	尸体	&lt;br /&gt;
rhizomys	竹鼠&lt;br /&gt;
cellulose	纤维素	&lt;br /&gt;
burgeons	嫩枝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Questions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What's the ancestor of giant pandas?&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the features of giant pandas' skin?&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do giant pandas like hot environment?&lt;br /&gt;
4.What part of bamboo do giant panda eat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Yan Weiran,Tang Maolin,Chen Zeyuan,Chen Peng,Zhao Qijun,Que Pinjia,Wu Kongju,Hou Rong,Zhang Zhihe. Automatically predicting giant panda mating success based on acoustic features[J]. Global Ecology and Conservation,2020,24.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]丛丽,吴必虎.基于网络文本分析的野生动物旅游体验研究——以成都大熊猫繁育研究基地为例[J].北京大学学报(自然科学版),2014,50(06):1087-1094.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]雍严格,王宽武,汪铁军.佛坪大熊猫的移动习性[J].兽类学报,1994(01):9-14.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]胡锦矗.大熊猫的食性研究[J].南充师院学报(自然科学版),1981(03):17-22.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]孙承骞,张哲邻,金学林.秦岭大熊猫局域种群的划分及数量分布[J].陕西师范大学学报(自然科学版),2006(S1):163-167.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
==Legalism - You Yuting 游雨婷 - Student No.202070080619 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
====Legalism====--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 08:29, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a prominent school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not pure theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. It also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China.(Lei Lei,Chris 2020,81).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Representative figures====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. He put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang entered the stage to display his ideal. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further enriched the thought of legalism. (Wang Jian 2001,51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was a master in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai 2019,7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging everything.(Wang Jian 2001,52). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Fei developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a powerful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.(Wang Jian 2001,52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which paid the most attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. It discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate .(Guo Yanting 2014,71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country.(Guo Yanting 2014,71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of running the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and dismissing old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the master of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. (Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Han Fei’s opinion, Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; is the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu 2002,8). The main purpose is to prevent insurrection and maintain the status of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.(Guo Yanting 2014,72).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Works====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced many great works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful to govern the country. Feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. (Dai Shu 2002,8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is worth mentioning that in this book Han Fei Zi, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.(Dai Shu 2002,12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lei Lei,Chris.The General Theory of Law and Its Development in China[J].Contemporary Social Sciences,2020(05):81-107.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tingchun Ngai.The Debates on Human Nature and Political Governance in Ancient China: Mencius, Xunzi and Han Feizi. Open Access Library Journal,2019, 6(4):1-14.&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Yanting. 郭艳婷.(2014). 浅论法家思想及其现实意义.[On Legalist Thought and Its Practical Significance][J].湖北广播电视大学学报[Journal of Hubei Radio and Television University],34(02):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
*Dai Shu. 戴黍.(2002). 以“势”为中心的制度设计——韩非治国思想的现代解读.[The System Design with &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; as the Center -- the Modern Interpretation of Han Fei's Thoughts on Governing A Country][J].华南师范大学学报[Journal of South China Normal University],(03):7-12.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Jian. 王健(2001). 法家事功思想初探——以《商君书》、《韩非子》为中心.[A Preliminary Study on the Thought of Legalist Achievement -- Centering on Shang Jun Shu and Han Feizi][J].史学月刊[The Historical Journal],(06):51-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Legalism法家 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the way of emperor帝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the way of king王道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the overbearing way 霸道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful 好利恶害&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.self-contradiction自相矛盾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.wait for windfalls守株待兔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.safety in numbers滥竽充数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.sense comes with age老马识途&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did legalism become mature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Do you know the representative figures of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Can you make a list of values proposed by legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.what does &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; mean? Can you make some examples?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Does the members of legalism object the thoughts of Confucian school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the classical works of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the popular fable stories contained in the book of Han Fei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.It became mature in the Warring-States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform.Third, The combination of Fa(law), Shi(power), Shu(art). Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. Fishermen, who was not afraid of danger and sailed against the current, not caring about a hundred miles away, pursued the benefits of fishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.&amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; .&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_trans&amp;diff=113316</id>
		<title>20201221 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_trans&amp;diff=113316"/>
		<updated>2020-12-17T02:23:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Yang Ziling 杨子泠 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The idea that tones discerned in verbal art will reflect the mood of the relationship between the people and the state makes frequent appearances through Chinese literary philosophy, and it frequently enters the world of modern politics, as work on the modern Chinese folklore movement will attest (Hung).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another more recent sample is the expression “setting the tone” [定調子]  describes the degree of condemnation in a Cultural Revolution era Big Character poster.  This modern example displays a relatively cynical view of the function of tone; the power to set tone is in the hands of the accuser, but its strength reflects the crime of the victim.In the world of literature and arts policy, “New Tone” 新基調 became the standard Chinese socialist line against precisely such works as our “provincial leader” above castigated as “pei pei pei-ing”.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
The term “tone” (particularly as diao) has acquired negative connotations over the past two of decades, at least in part because of its role in politicoliterary battles. Even editors sympathetic to “new tone” values distance themselves from the term (Yang, Zhu).  In a parallel strategy, contemporary zawen are written in covert form, more like  “East Station,” than like “Pei pei pei!”?, which so revealingly displays the mechanics of the declamatory modal trope.   In contrast to the late 1980's, contemporary zawen have in recent years receded to hide in other types of writing. This strategy is a familiar one in the context of zawen history; the necessity to hide only increases the effect the “involuntarily” discordant tone, which is held to be, biting and kicking, reflecting the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
When zawen were first fashioned as a modern genre, it was the involuntary expression of responsive emotions that were explicitly invoked as zawen's purpose.  When Hu Shih published the first major newspaper column devoted to the serial publication of zawen in 1918, the “Record of Spontaneous Feeling,” the introductory essay was entitled “什麼話,” literally “What speech.” This title also provides a demonstration of a modal trope on the level of syntax.  In this original title there was no punctuation, as “shenme” already indicates the question “what” in the standard form, before European punctuation was imported as a regular feature of written vernacular Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond the interrogative function, however, “hua,” [“speech” or “talk”] has the declamatory effect of objectifying speech, and holding it up for dramatic examination. For an idiomatic English translation I would offer “What!?” including both exclamation and question mark.  The contents of essay describe the purpose of zawen as a venue for explosive emotional responses, linked to the other, “regular” items printed in newspapers everyday.  This ordinary newspaper fare “gives people goose flesh [disgusts them] makes them sigh, or elicits a cold smile or an outright laugh” (Hu Shih, Shen Bao 1918). Zawen were thus launched in the early modern Chinese newspaper as the nearly physical expression of these feelings or moods in the form of literary essays. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shih's formulation emphasizes zawen's role as a response to “life itself.” Like most poetry, but unlike most fiction and drama, zawen is itself a first person voice, not a representation of voices.  Yet unlike poetry, which may need to be at least imagined to be read out loud, repeated and savored for full effect, zawen's ideal is to appear for a fleeting moment on the back page of a newspaper, to be received with the accompaniment of an enigmatic laugh, sigh or snort from the reader, and then thrown away quickly, before anyone can “find their seat and sit in it,” or take offence. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Generic categories are not the only aspect that zawen tend to mix; they characteristically contain sudden shifts in tone, style and voice, moving from a snippet of stray “overheard” conversation to an elegant, classical allusion. Echoing Hu Shih's 1918 idea of zawen as a “response” to the articles on other pages of the newspaper, the zawen, still characteristically the back page of most newspapers, nearly always contains a “foil” in the form of a direct quote from the author has read or heard.  In addition to creating a microcosmic social dialogue, this split between two voices, the writer's and that of the “foil” also allows for dizzying clashes of style and voice that enclose unlikely combinations of syntax and grammar, as well as ideas, a single text. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
Tone in an essay is an ironic figure of speech; how can you channel that which is carried in sound through the ink of print?  In this paper I have tried to illustrate the trope of tone through the “sonorous” work, particularly that of ShaoYanxiang, an official poet who in retirement is better known for the essays in which he collapses poetry into polemic, his zawen.  The distinct and beleaguered social and cultural space for zawen in contemporary China reveals the mechanics, ideology and significance of tone in Chinese writing.  Even more than other literary genres, zawen depends upon something within the earthy noise of moody, mulish voices to carry its messages.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
While readers love to hate their morally and politically provocative zawen-of-the-moment, writers string zawen across stretches of time and publishing organs to construct heavily intertextualized conversations.  Eventually they even preserve zawen, long after the dizzying minutia of allusions, jokes and digs are forgotten, often compiling a career's worth of them into small print runs of volumes that they give away to friends and admirers as discursive portraits of themselves.  Lu Xun's genre of the “dagger and spear” is thus not only a sly political weapon, but also a complex sculpture of the culturally shaped self, chiseled by the cantankerous tones of contentious social dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Appendix: Translations of two primary texts: “'Pei Pei Pei!'? ” and “East Station”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''“Pei Pei Pei! ”?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A friend from outside literary circles asked me to find him some “pei pei pei!” essays to read, and I had to stare at him blankly with nothing to say.  He then explained that he had read in a newspaper that a certain provincial leader had announced at a banquet that there must not be “pei pei pei – ing” all over the place, and so clearly there must be pei pei pei-ing all over the place.&lt;br /&gt;
Have I gotten so insensitive?  Out of self-abrogation, and also out of curiosity, I rushed to seek it out.And so it was, what had been said was “there must not be pei pei pei -ing all over the place, it must not always be the language of mockery, sarcasm and scornful dismissal that is used to write  about the party, the nation and the people, dispersing a gray mood that makes people pessimistic and disappointed.”  It is like this all over the place, and not in just in one particular place, things are always this way, and not just at a certain time, you can see how widespread and serious the problem is.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
A long time ago in the liberated areas, it was advocated that the entire party should publish newspapers.  After the establishment of the nation, when everything was “operated on a large scale with the entire people” I did not pay attention to whether or not it was advocated that all the people should publish the newspapers.   But getting all  people to read the newspapers is the goal of all those who follow the newspaper profession.  In that way, newspapers are not merely published for leading institutions and leaders to read, but rather at the same time (actually this should be primary) for the masses to read.  They are published for all the people -- among the people there are illiterates and partially literate, but through listening to the newspapers being read, the broadcasters and televisions have accepted the responsibility of getting the newspaper read, and this segment of the masses also figures as indirect readers of the newspapers.&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
The readers have the greatest right of criticizing the newspapers, and I wonder how many readers have discovered this phenomenon of there being “pei pei pei -ing” all over the place. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am one of these readers, subscribing on my own to several “large” newspapers (newspaper publications have not been classified as large or small, but I follow convention here) there are in addition a few newspapers that people send to me; as to “small” newspapers, I have not the leisure nor the money to buy the papers in the Beijing area, not to mention nearby Tianjin and Hebei.  Even so, just taking the 10 to 20 different newspapers I often look over, including the cultural newspapers, I have not discovered these “always using the language of mockery, sarcasm and scornful dismissal to write  about the party, the nation and the people” sorts of “pei pei pei” pieces. &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
I could only hand back to my friend a blank report.  But naturally my not having seen them does not mean they do not exist. What one person can see is limited. I hope that the extra sensitive speaker on this matter can openly point them out, or even offer examples of eight or ten articles, or even hold up just three to five articles as models of this kind of work, so as to allow us to be enlightened and improve our discriminating ability in seeing which essays are those called “pei pei pei,” perhaps at the same time clearing up a related matter by analogy, that of understanding what kind of essays constitute “ba ba ba” as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我只能把空白的报告交给我的朋友。 但是当然，我没有看到它们并不意味着它们不存在。 一个人只能看到有限的内容。 我希望对此事特别敏感的发言人可以公开指出，甚至提供八到十篇文章的示例，或者只举三到五篇文章作为此类工作的典范，以启发我们并提高我们的辨别能力，以了解哪些论文被称为“呸呸呸”，或者同时通过类推来清理相关问题，即理解哪种论文也构成“ 叭叭叭”。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 13:32, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我只能把空白的报告交给我的朋友。 但是当然，我没看到它们不等于它们不存在。 一个人能看到内容有限。 我希望对此事特别敏感的发言人可以公开指出，甚至提供八到十篇文章的示例，或者只举三到五篇文章作为此类工作的典范，以启发我们并提高我们的辨别能力，以了解哪些论文被称为“呸呸呸”，或者同时通过类推来清理相关问题，即理解哪种论文也构成“ 叭叭叭”。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 13:40, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我只能向朋友交回一份空白报告。当然，我没有见过他们并不代表他们不存在。一个人所能看到的是有限的。我希望在这个问题上特别敏感的发言者能公开指出它们，甚至举出八篇、十篇的文章示例，或者只举出三五篇作为这类作品的范本，让我们提高我们的辨别能力，为我们区分哪些文章是那些所谓的 &amp;quot;呸呸呸&amp;quot;的文章是提供启发，或许同时也能通过类比澄清相关的问题，就是让人明白构成 &amp;quot;叭叭叭&amp;quot;的文章是什么样的。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 13:44, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
This suggestion is sincere, not just the usual politeness.  In order for literary arts, newspaper publications and literary publications to develop better social effects and to help unite the ways of our times with the people's hearts, newspaper editors, newspaper readers, and those in charge of this occupation should all be able to directly express their own views, and upon making mistakes should help each correct and make up for them, nobody needs to be polite about this. &lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
After reading this speaker's comments, there is another matter that mystifies me.  According to what was said, “from the next (meaning this and next) two years of discipline and rectification, there will be more new challenges and problems, and literary publications should be of assistance in stabilizing the people's minds, increasing faith, and not demoralizing the people's will.”  In reading all these newspapers, this is the first time I have seen  this “stabilize the peoples mind” proposition.  If there is a need to stabilize the people's hearts, it must proceed from the assumption that the peoples hearts are not stable.  As for the reason why people's minds are not stable, it comes back to the “discipline and rectification and the new challenges and problems” of these two years.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
I am confused again.  These “challenges and problems” that so vex people, do they result from the “discipline and rectification” or is it because of these “challenges and problems” that the need arises to “discipline and rectify”?  If the more you “discipline and rectify” the more you provoke “many new challenges and problems” in people's minds, then why do all this “discipline and rectifying”?  Moreover, I do not understand what “discipline and rectification” refers to nor what the “new challenges and problems” are, and I cannot figure out what “stabilize people minds” means very precisely, nor can I see what concrete request is being made.  This is my request for instruction.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
The Literature Journal column “Literature and the People's Lives” has been asking for a manuscript from me many times, but I have never been able to take up the assignment.  As I write to this point, I suddenly thought that this piece should be called “Literature and the Peoples' Minds”? But that is a big topic, something that a thousand characters can not manage to capture.  1989.2.21.&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Yanxiang 1993 in 自己的酒 [My Own Wine] pages 181-183, 群眾出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''East Station'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirty years ago in Beijing, if you mentioned “East Station,” everybody would know that referred to the Beijing East Station that lies to the outer east side Front City Gate.  Today this unremarkable construction, built in a half-westernized architectural style and sandwiched between the tall buildings of this noisy and busy city, supports a little sign that reads “Railway Workers Club.”  It is already an “ancient artifact,” long gone are the prosperous and glorious days of old.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
This train station was once a symbol of bustling urgency, day and night swallowing and spewing out the many different hues of travelers who come to and leave the old capitol.  Outsiders that have been to Beijing may not have wandered on Fragrant Mountain or not even have visited the Imperial Museum, but none would not remember this railway station.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This train station, like any other place in Beijng, has experienced everything, cycles of prosperity and demise passing before its watch.  It has greeted both the voluntary and the involuntary travelers to Beijing, and also the powerful it welcomed, as well as those it did not welcome.  It sent off the happy people on their first [train] voyages, and also the broken hearted people who were departing; how many of them left this place never to come back?&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
When 20-year-old Shen Congwen arrived in Beijing after his roundabout journey from Phoenix in Hunan Province, he may have walked out of the station and stood for a while at the square in front of it.  He would have seen, because in those years there was still a space in front, first the uniformly arranged buildings, and the colorfully carved gate of Zhengyang tower.  His senses would have been struck with awe at the deep and solemn beauty.  Did he think of the way Kang (youwei) and Liang (qiqiao) were in the depths of an inescapable trap when they embarked their train to flee, in the midst of their hurry without even the time to look back upon the winged palace roofs of their beloved capitol? &lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
That year in July the canons sounded at Lugou Bridge.  When the railroad was restored between Beiping and Tianjin, the first trainload was the “four thousand refugee reds fleeing to Tianjin,” that was how the Tianjin newspaper put it.  When those travelers entered East Station, they took their first step on the road of flight; were there any among them that that could predict that long after their own “fortuitous rescue,” in 1958 there would be another group making their unseemly departure from the Beijing station, submitting their fates to the unpredictable road?&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
Recently I looked through Liu Meng's “Reminiscences on a Rainy Day” in which he writes of the rainy day April of 1958, when [he along with] a group was sent to the great northern wilderness.  The platform in the rainy day, the locomotive in the rainy day; he deliberately reminisced calmly, saying it was like this memory had also been washed clean by the rainy rain.  At that time Liu Meng had been young, but traveling along with him were many people who had fallen into this hardship in their old age, certainly each of them had their own earlier “at that time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Head hanging, walking upon the rain-wet road; this is someone who has far to travel.  Every window is weeping; this is someone reminiscing in the rain.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
And in March of 1949, when Guo Moruo and his democrats gathered together and arrived in Beijing, they were received with grand ceremonious welcome; the tears they wept were of joy.  At the time he composed a poem “How much of the people's blood was spilled for this honor.  Thinking of it, the tears fall, and happy laughter is unable to articulate in sound.”  -- I don't know why, but this poem was not collected in any of his later collections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The platform of Beijing East Station, from the end of the last century to the middle of this century, has been a stage of constantly revolving action, no matter whether the security forces patrolling the edges of the stage were armed police of the North Coast Warlords, or the Japanese Army Police, or the Nationalist soldiers, police, M.P.’s or special agents, or the “People's Traffic Police.”&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
But because nearly everybody “performed” there in one way or another, at least having passed across that stage, everything about it was forgotten.  Literary works pass through it with a single stroke, only the ending of the novel “Golden Powder Dynasty” provided a scene for it.  This leftover architectural structure does not even rate a “district preservation unit” marker.  This is because there are too many ancient traces in Beijing, how could an object merely one hundred years of age be considered antique?  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today will also become history.  And every inch of Beijing earth will provide proof of its history.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1989. 9. 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please don't cut or change this date.  The new railway station began operation in 1959, and this fits in parallel with “more that thirty years ago” at the beginning of the essay. &lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Nostalgia without Memory: Reading Zhang Wei’s Essays &lt;br /&gt;
In the Context of Fable of September''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jie Lu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper I will discuss what can be called agrarian nostalgia in Zhang Wei's essays collected in his Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey, published in 1995 as a part of Resisting Compromise Book Series. I will examine his nostalgia as a critical and moral stance in the literary context of his highly claimed novel The Fable of September. In the novel, history is mythologized, essentialized, and therefore erased to embody an agrarian being associated with land. If land in Zhang's novel represents an idealized existence, then in his essays, it becomes both a social and literary metaphor to symbolize moral purity and literary elitism. It is posed as a means to achieve individual, social and literary salvation, and an absolute standard to critique social reality and popular culture in the age of commercialization.&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia as an indication of fundamental condition of human estrangement or alienation has been exacerbated by the speeds and scopes of modernization and globalization in contemporary China. This nostalgic sentiment is intensely experienced by intellectual elites who wish to maintain their traditional role as society's moral guardians or as society's conscience, and by literary writers who wish to sustain the distinction between pure and popular literature. It is exactly this moral absolutism and literary elitism that have been undermined by cultural and socioeconomic changes. What nostalgia in Zhang's writings reveals is not so much a resistance to modernization process as incapability of deep understanding the complexity of Chinese modernity.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
At the turn of the twenty-first century in China, with modernization and globalization gaining full momentum, it is interesting to find many writers turning their gaze backward to the past rather than singing the praises of this new global age. Among writers such as Liang Xiaosheng, Zhang Chengzhi, and Zhang Wei, nostalgia has become their dominant literary mode, through which to both critique commercialism and globalism and express the authors’ moral and literary ideals. In this paper I wish to focus on the moral and literary implications of nostalgia in Zhang Wei’s essays, as collected in his Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey (youfen de guitu), published in 1995 as a part of the Resisting Compromise Book Series (dikang touxiang shuxi). [*	Jie Lu is an Assistant Professor of Chinese at the University of the Pacific. The author is grateful to Martin Woesler, the organizer of the conference on The Modern Chinese Literary Essays (August, 2000, Germany) where this paper was presented, and Michelle DiBello for her insightful comments and careful editing of the whole text. &lt;br /&gt;
	Resisting Compromise Book Series (Dikang touxiang shuxi) includes collections of essays by Zhang Chengzhi, Zhang Wei, Han Shaogong, Yu Qiuyu, Li Ri, and Shi Tiesheng respectively. ] &lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of putting Zhang’s writings in the larger context of contemporary intellectual debates over radicalism (radical intellectual/cultural discourse) and (new) conservatism (anti-radical),[	Regarding the major theoretical discourses in contemporary intellectual debates in China, see Xu Ben’s “Contesting Memory for Intellectual Self-Positing: The 1990s’ New Cultural Conservatism in China” in Modern Chinese Literature and Culture, Vol.11 (Spring, 1999) 157-193; Jianhua Chen’s “Local and Global in Narrative Contestation: Liberalism and the New Left in Late-1990s China” in Journal of Asian Pacific Communication, Vol. 9 113-129; Intellectuals’ Positions (Zhishi fenzi lichang) in three volumes, edited by Li Shitao, published by Shidai wenyi chubanshe, 2000.  ] I will examine it in the literary context of his highly acclaimed novel Fable of September published in 1992. &lt;br /&gt;
Fable of September represents history in a way that mythologizes, essentializes, and therefore erases it in the name of an idealized agrarian existence. Indeed, the idea of “the land” (tudi) is a transcending and all-encompassing concept in Zhang Wei writings, representing an idealized pure state uncontaminated by industrialization and modernization. In his essays, the land is transformed into a social and literary metaphor that symbolizes moral purity and literary elitism against what the author perceives as the contemporary backdrop of general moral decadence and literary chaos. This ideal is posed as a means to achieve nothing less than social, moral and literary salvation, raised as a kind of absolute standard to critique social reality and popular culture. &lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
My argument, however, is that Zhang’s reification of “land” as a transcendental metaphor in his essays only betrays the author’s lack of any profound historically informed understanding of the complexity of Chinese modernity. He simply refuses to accept social and cultural dilemmas and contradictions as permanent fixtures of the intellectual and cultural landscape. At the same time, Zhang’s outright criticism of consumerism and globalism suggests an underlying ambivalence about modernization. As China’s post-socialist social reality grows more complex and demanding, with more diversified and unstructured cultural formation, any clear-cut moral solution to social evils based on pre-modern social relationship and norms (positing the utopian vision of a transcendental realm) can no longer be effective. Nor is it sufficient to solve the sense of cultural crisis brought on by the progression of both modernization and globalization.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
The contemporary Chinese intellectual and cultural scene is a complex one, with major conflicting trends – one toward the commercialization of knowledge/literature and another in strong resistance to the very same. A new diversity of voices can be heard in intellectual debates at the more abstract conceptual level, and a number of Chinese writers have also joined the scene – whether consciously or unconsciously -- with their own distinct literary voices. The Resisting Compromise Book Series in fact embodies these writers’ own effort of resistance to commercialism and globalism, which they perceive as corrosive forces in their culture and society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当代中国的知识文化环境是复杂的，其主要冲突趋势有两种，一种是知识/文化的商业化，另一种是对该商业化的强烈抵制。在更抽象的概念层面的知识分子的辩论中，可以听见各种不同的新声音，许多中国作家也加入了这一环境中——有意或无意地——带着他们自己独特的文学声音。《抵抗妥协》系列实际上体现了这些作家反对商业主义和全球主义的努力，他们认为商业主义和全球主义侵蚀了他们的文化和社会。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 13:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当代中国的知识文化环境是复杂的，主要的冲突趋势——一种是走向知识/文学商业化的趋势和另一种对知识/文学商业化的强烈抵制趋势。在更抽象的概念层面的知识分子辩论中，可以听到新的多元化的声音，许多中国作家也加入了这个舞台——有意或无意地——带着他们自己独特的文学声音。《抵抗妥协》系列丛书实际上体现了这些作家反对商业主义和全球主义的努力，他们认为商业主义和全球主义侵蚀了他们的文化和社会。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 14:24, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
As the series’ editor-in-chief states in the preface, the work is devoted to those contemporary “literary heroes” (Xiao 1995, II), that is, certain literary idealists such as Zhang Wei, Zhang Chenzhi, Han Shaogong, Yu Qiuyu, Shi Tiesheng, and Li Rui. These literary heroes are recognized for daring to stand up and raise the banner of “literature of resistance” (Xiao 1995, II), attacking the literary degeneration and moral decay of the times. &lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
In publishing the Resisting Comprises series, its creators were responding to a growing domination of the literary arena by a so-called “Hooligan Movement.” According to the editor, literary hooliganism, as it were, is essentially a “language game” -- represented first and foremost by the irreverent writer Wang Shuo – with its various forms of “literary trash” including “literature of sexual promiscuity” (xingluan), “literature of leisure” (xianshi), “hack literature” (bangxian) and “sneezing literature” (penti) (Xiao 1995, II). &lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
But there are several larger social and literary issues that this project essentially addresses, namely: the loss of literary/cultural/social dominance by the intellectual elite to mass/commercial culture; the commercialization of knowledge/literature; erosion of the “humanist spirit;” abandonment of ultimate human concerns; desertion of idealism, enlightenment and such modernist projects. In the face of such upheaval, the editor describes the contemporary cultural/literary scene in China as dark and degenerate. The age is “cursed,” “tragic,” an age of “betrayal” and “surrender” (Xiao 1995, IV). And the targets of the literary/moral resistance are postmodernism, commercialism, and mass culture.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Wei is primarily known as a novelist. His major novels include Ancient Boat, Fable of September, My Countryside, Clan, and novelle include Meditation in Autumn, Anger in Autumn, and Vineyard. [	Ancient Boat (Guchuan), Fable of September (Jiuyu yuyan), My Countryside (Wode tianyuan), Clan (Jiazu), Meditation in Autumn (Qiutian de sisuo), Anger in Autumn (Qiutian de fennu), and Vineyard (Putaoyuan) are all included in Zhang Wei wenji (Collected Writings of Zhang Wei) (Shanghai: Shanghai wenyi chubanshe, 1997).] He has also published many collections of essays.  His writings collected in Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey include essays, talks, and interviews. These essays do not express this uncompromising stance in such a strong voice and straightforward manner. Instead, Zhang poses a literary persona of moral integrity as a kind of self-representation. He appears as an idealized individual, embodying in every way pure moral qualities of both a human being and artist/writer. This idealized individual is a fighter, fighting a lonely and heroic battle against fashionable trends and any and all forms of evil (Xiao 1995, 6).[	Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey includes both Zhang Wei’s essays as well as critical articles by various critics. In this paper I will use Xiao Xialin, the editor of this collection as the reference to provide in-text citations to essays by both Zhang Wei and other critics.  ]&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
As a generous humanitarian, he loves and helps all good people. As a socially committed artist, he takes upon himself a great responsibility to all humanity. And as a serious writer, he self-consciously pursues high literature. He is also represented as an honest laborer, making a living through hard labor and sweat. As part of this self-representation, Zhang criticizes those who succumbed to moral and artistic degradation, such as those writers who choose to “enter the commercial world” (xiahai), or cater to popular low-brow tastes by writing “trash literature.” &lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
He points out in his essay “Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey” several “lacks” in many contemporary writers. First, many of today’s writers lack “self-reflexivity” (which really refers more to moral “self-reflection” or “self-consciousness” rather than intellectual self-reflexivity). They lack “conservatism,” an ability to hold to a certain kind of spirit, in which he also sees as a lack of real avant-guard spirit. They lack  “intolerance,” meaning they are overly tolerant of vices and decadent practices, and rarely engage in serious, genuine, and frank criticism and debate. Finally, they lack “stable emotions” -- the definition of which is rather ambiguous. &lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang’s self-representation, then, is also a form of self-legitimization. It endows him with legitimacy through a kind of literary aura and the staking out of high moral ground. From this privileged stance, he proceeds to interpret, represent, articulate, define and judge the essence, meaning and criteria of literature, society, and human life. Throughout his essays, including interviews, talks, and lectures, we find Zhang, like a self-styled guru, constantly giving advice to college students, young writers, and literature fans on what to read, how to write, and how to live. This advice is based exclusively on a clear distinction between high and popular literature, and on his unabashed criticism of mass culture (represented by television). &lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
In a broader sense, we can see his self-representation as an essential reaffirmation of the traditional role that Chinese intellectuals played in society. The claim to an authoritative voice is fundamental to maintaining the privileged position of the intellectual elite within a structure of knowledge and power. Zhang’s self-representation, then, is nothing less than an attempt to reestablish the intellectual elite’s role in literature and society based on a clear distinction between high and popular literature. This power struggle for cultural dominance and hegemony in the ongoing reformation of intellectual/cultural discourse largely defines China’s socio-cultural condition in the wake of socialism. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most important part of Zhang’s essays is his use and development of the concept of “land” (tudi), which strongly conveys his self-representation as a simple yet serious “rural intellectual” (xiangcun zhishi fenzi). In his well-known essay “Immersion in the Wild Field” (rongru yiedi), the land in fact functions as a transcending metaphor. As a signifier of nature – wild fields, mountains, bushes, green crops, the ocean -- the land symbolizes all that is morally good in social and cultural realms as well as in individual’s life. The land represents a mother figure, where one can always find comfort, wisdom and inspiration. As an eternal backdrop, the land embodies eternity itself. It serves as an aesthetic standard through which the author defines the social and aesthetic functions of “pure literature,” and criticizes various aspects of cultural reality.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang associates popular literature and TV culture with low class and uneducated tastes, and criticizes current literary Chinese criticism for being overly influenced by foreign literary jargons. His concept of the land is even a moral criterion through which he criticizes many aspects of contemporary modern society -- from commercialization in which money is the source of all evils, to globalization marked by domination of transnational corporations and bad influence of some foreign literature, as well as modernization represented by cellular phones, cars, and high technology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张将通俗文学与电视文化这种低级的和未受过教育的品味联系在一起，并批评当前中国文学评论过度受到了外国文学术语的影响。他的领域概念甚至是一种道德标准。通过这种道德标准，他批判了现当代社会的各个方面——从金钱是万恶之源的商业化，到以跨国公司统治的和一些外国文学的不良影响为标志的全球化，以及以手机、汽车和高科技为代表的现代化。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 12:41, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张将通俗文学与低级、无文化品位的影视文化联系在一起，并批评当代中国文学批评过度受外国文学术语影响。他的领域概念甚至是一种道德标准，他运用这种道德标准批判了现当代社会的方方面面——从商金钱是万恶之源的商业化，到以跨国公司统治的和一些外国文学的不良影响为标志的全球化，以及以手机、汽车和科技为代表的现代化。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:56, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
But most of all, Zhang’s concept of land symbolizes an ideal based on ages old dichotomy between city and countryside. At the beginning of the essay, he tells us: “[The] city is a willfully and recklessly modified wild field, and I will eventually leave it” (Xiao 1995, 19). Later he claims that a real artist should be “a worshiper of land” (Xiao 1995, 60). To Zhang, the spirit of “land” should be the spirit of the age (Xiao 1995, 241). Seen in the context of his criticism of modernization, it is evident that this dichotomy is built around the moral distrust of the city – a psychological complex that traces back to Chinese agrarian tradition and Mao’s revolutionary heritage. At the same time, it reveals a profound nostalgia for a pre-modern rural existence.&lt;br /&gt;
但最重要的是，张先生对于土地的概念象征着一种古老的城乡对立的观念。在文章的开头，他告诉我们。&amp;quot;[城市]是一片被肆意改造的野地，我终将离开它&amp;quot;（萧1995，19）。后来他声称，一个真正的艺术家应该是 &amp;quot;土地的崇拜者&amp;quot;（萧1995，60）。在张先生看来，&amp;quot;土地 &amp;quot;的精神应该是时代的精神（萧1995，241）。从他对现代化的批判来看，这种二元对立显然是基于对城市道德不信任而建立起来的--这种心理情结可以追溯到中国的农耕传统和毛泽东的革命传统。同时，它也透露出对现代社会以前农村生活的深刻怀念。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 15:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但最重要的是，张先生的土地概念象征着一种基于古老的城乡对立的理想。在文章的开头，他告诉我们。&amp;quot;[城市]是一片被肆意改造的野地，我终将离它而去&amp;quot;（萧1995，19）。后来他声称，一个真正的艺术家应该是 &amp;quot;土地的崇拜者&amp;quot;（萧1995，60）。在张先生看来，&amp;quot;土地 &amp;quot;精神就是时代精神（萧1995，241）。从他对现代化的批判来看，这种二元对立显然是围绕着对城市的道德不信任建立起来的--这种心理情结可以追溯到中国的农耕传统和毛泽东的革命传统。同时，也透露出对先前农村生活的的深刻怀念。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 00:57, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
The Land, then, points to an ideal transcendent realm, closed to contamination by the modern world. But represented only in highly literary, allusive, emotive language and nature images and analogies, the idea of the Land only comes across as very abstract and unreal. The author himself asks: “What exactly is the wild field? Where does it exist? Does it really contain my innocent world I imagine?” (Xiao 1995, 30). Indeed, as an all-encompassing and pervasive metaphor, The Land is never once in his essays clearly and objectively defined. Whether expressed as a personification of the mother figure, an embodiment of eternal being, or as a constellation of various ideal qualities and values, Zhang’s “land” lacks the substantial tour-de-force as a moral and social metaphor. But if we are to discover an ontological anchoring for this concept, it can only be found, I would argue, in his well-known novel Fable of September. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
In reading this novel, I will focus on the dialectic between its strikingly postmodernist form -- which he criticizes and whose influences he constantly denies --and its pre-modern content (in terms of the primitive agrarian existence represented and the mode of storytelling used). I find nothing to criticize in Zhang’s use of magic realism and certain postmodernist techniques to recapture the so-called original world of pre-modern existence. I do find a glaring contradiction, however, in the author’s repeated denial of any positive influence of postmodernism. This, together with his unqualified valorization of “The Land” as a metonymy of a primitive utopia, only betray not so much his literary hypocrisy as his limited ability to understand modernity, postmodernism and even history itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阅读此书时，我将重点关注后现代主义形式——虽然他一直予以批判并极力否认其影响——与前现代主义内容之间的辩证关系（主要从其所代表的原始农业生活与文章使用的叙事模式这两个方向进行阐述）。张炜运用魔幻现实主义和某些后现代主义的手法再现了所谓的现代以前的原始世界，这一点无可厚非。然而，作者一再否认后现代主义的积极影响，这是我觉得矛盾点所在。这一矛盾点，再加上他毫无保留地将《远河远山》隐喻为原始乌托邦这一行为，与其说暴露了他的文学虚伪性，不如说这暴露了他在理解现代性、后现代主义乃至历史本身的不足。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:41, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast to his essays, which tend to be didactic, long-winded, condescending, and full of literary clichés, Zhang’s novel ''Fable of September'' is a fascinating and imaginative piece of writing. It is best situated in the genre of fictional history -- not a fictionalized account of real historical figures and events, but a pure fiction, written in a historical mode. Other examples of this way of, say, tracing the fictional history of a person, a family, or a village, include Su Tong’s Maple Tree Village series, or Ge Fei’s fictional biography, ''Marginality.'' Given its fragmented, incoherent story and sophisticated narrative plot, it is a challenge to give the novel a concise, accurate description.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与说教、长篇大论、屈尊俯就、充满文学陈词滥调的散文不同，张炜的小说《九月寓言》是一篇引人入胜、富于想象力的作品。这是一篇典型的虚构历史类型的文学作品——不是对真实历史人物和事件的虚构叙述，而是以历史的模式写成的纯粹虚构的作品。运用这种方法的其他例子，如追溯一个人、一个家庭或一个村庄的虚构历史，包括苏童的“枫杨树村”系列和格非的虚构传记小说《边缘》。考虑到小说中支离破碎、不连贯的故事和复杂的叙事情节，给这部小说一个简洁、准确的描述是一个挑战。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 14:08, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与他那些倾向于说教、长篇大论、屈尊俯就、陈词滥调的散文不同，《九月寓言》这部小说引人入胜。这是一篇典型的虚构历史文学作品——不对真实的历史人物和事件进行虚构叙述，而是一篇以历史的模式写成的虚构作品。这种手法同样运用于追溯某个人、某个家庭或某个村庄的虚构历史，包括苏童的“枫杨树”系列作品与格非的虚构传记小说《边缘》。由于这部小说故事叙述支离破碎、叙事情节复杂，因此简洁准确地描述它着实是一个挑战。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:58, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the novel depicts a “historical” picture in which a small pre-modern, self-contained village is obliterated by industrialization. But what the novel really focuses on, instead of village’s fall itself, are certain memorable events and people that are part of the last 30-40 years of its existence (though the exact length of time remains questionable and unclear).  &lt;br /&gt;
The novel is divided into seven parts, each focusing on stories of a single character or family. These stories are mutually connected, and at the same time intermingled with myths, legends, anecdotes and magical or strange occurrences, which in turn map out a sort of  “history” of the village. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Ironically, however, history is not quite the right term here to describe the village’s temporal contour, for what stand out as the central features in the life of the village are “land”/food (more specifically sweet potatoes), the tradition of staying with the village, and a certain mode of storytelling used in the village to recall past suffering. As quintessential indexes in the village’s existence, these features mark not a temporal movement but an eternal being. Centered on these three essentials, life in the village is hard, simple, unchanging, and close to the archetypal. The only way for the young to use up their abundant and restless energy is to run and play in the wild fields at night, and the married to beat their wives and do “cupping” (''ba huoguan'').&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus what Zhang Wei aims to represent in this novel is a pure, simple, close-to-primitive life, uncontaminated by modern civilization. But he is also representing a sense of eternal being, long lost as it may be in our modern age.   &lt;br /&gt;
The novel is undoubtedly imaginative and fascinating. My sense of fascination as a reader, however, is derived largely from its mode of literary representation than from what is actually depicted in Zhang’s fictional world. Part reality, part myth, part legend, the story is at once mythical and real. It is a synthesis of straightforwardness and artifice, primitivism and mannerism, thematic simplicity and formal sophistication. In other words, in order to represent a pre-modern agrarian existence – Zhang’s utopian vision of pure being – he relies on quite sophisticated modernist/postmodernist literary devices. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking feature of the novel, as many critics have noted, is its formal manipulation of temporality, or to be more specific, the narrative negation of temporality. It is almost impossible for the reader to discern the actual timeline of the village’s history.  Even the time span running from the 1930s to 1970s and temporal progression within the narrated world (which can only be pieced together after repeated readings), are unreliable, full of unexplainable loopholes. [	For the full discussion on the novel’s temporal scheme, see Chen Sihe’s “Huanyuan minjian: tan Zhang Wei ''Jiuyue Yuyan''”(Returning to the people: on Zhang Wei’s ''Fable of September'') collected in Youfen de guitu (Indignant Homeward Journey) 260-267.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This unusual narrative stance achieves a number of thematic effects. First, it cuts the village off from the larger movement of history. The novel mentions no political movements, significant historical events, or chronology of dates other than “September.” &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The only other temporal indicators are rainy seasons, or periods of winter when the snow is as sharp as strong acid, or autumn when the field is abundant with sweet potatoes and beans. These seasonal markers indicate changes more in nature than in the human world where chronological dates mark time. These markers of nature serve to draw the story further away from a real historical framework and closer to the pre-modern agrarian mode of existence, as if human life was “timed” by nature itself. Furthermore, this kind of temporal negation also foregrounds eternity in the land itself. Wherever any historical hint or political implication may crop up in the story, it is immediately dissolved into one of many village legends. &lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, “recalling past suffering” (yiku), an important collective activity of the village, is transformed from a political discourse used during the Cultural Revolution into a form of storytelling for binding the village community together, and for producing oral history and creating legends. In essence, history is  erased from the village’s background all together. &lt;br /&gt;
The novel’s detachment from historical background also means a metaphysical negation of historical paradigm of interpretation and signification, characterized by such notions as causality, progress and teleology. This allows the author to have a larger space for interaction of diverse configurations. As critic Chen Sihe points out, Zhang’s village exists in three forms: in reality, in legend/myth, and in oral storytelling (Xiao 1995, 265).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如“忆苦”，作为村落重要的集体活动，从“文革”时期的政治话语，转变为凝聚村落社群、口述历史、创造传说的叙事形式。从本质上说，历史被从村庄的背景中抹去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小说脱离历史背景也意味着形而上学地否定解释和意义的历史范式，其特征是诸如因果关系、进步和目的论等概念。这使得作者有更大的空间进行不同配置的交互。正如评论家陈思和指出的那样，张的村庄存在三种形式:现实中的，传说/神话中的，口头讲故事的(Xiao 1995,265)。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 14:41, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the absence of a clear-cut time framework only blurs and transgresses the ontological boundaries among reality, myths, legends, the magic and storytelling. The novel abounds with magical, mythical, and supernatural figures and events: Niugan’s body was air-dried for a period of time before his actual death.  A man named Jinyou can squeeze milk from his breasts. Another man’s eyeball jumps out and changes into a frog, disappearing into grass. The mother of Longran does not die after drinking pesticide; instead, her hairs have become darker, and skin softer. Very much like in Gabriel Garcia Marquez’s ''One Hundred Years of Solitude'', these magical events are presented in a realistic mode on the same ontological level as other “real” events.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, the magic is approached through the everyday. And the transgression of ontological levels of representation thus further negates historical temporality.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The absence of historical time in the novel also negates historical interpretation. Instead, myths and legends assume the function of historical explanation. The origin of the small village is explained in a myth about a group of vagrants who, exhausted after a long journey, stopped, and settled on a piece of land that could provide them with food. The story of the monkey spirit with the ability to carry things becomes a mythic explanation of social stratification and exploitation, a further departure from historical and positive discourses. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
These myths and legends are presented as part of the village’s everyday reality. Thus different ontological levels within the text – reality and myth/legend/oral storytelling/magical events -- in which the village exists collapse into one. It is a world in which past and present become all-at-once. In other words, the past is the present, the myth is reality, and vice versa. The timeless place is like a sentence without tense. And herein lies the author’s profound sense of nostalgia for a fundamental, archetypal existence in its complete nakedness, beyond modern historical and rational configurations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Nan Fan points out, though the temporal span of the novel is not long, its content is massive, filled as it is with various stories (Xiao 1995, 253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些神话和传说是作为村庄日常现实的一部分呈现的。因此，文本中不同的本体论层面—现实和神话/传说/口头故事/神奇事件—村庄存在于其中，合二为一。这是一个过去和现在都成为一体的世界。换句话说，过去就是现在，神话就是现实，反之亦然。永恒的地方就像一个没有时态的句子。而作者对一种完全赤裸裸的、超越现代历史和理性配置的根本性、原型性存在的深刻怀念感就在于此。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如南帆所指出的，虽然小说的时间跨度不长，但其内容却是庞大的，充满了各种故事（萧1995，253）。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 13:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些神话和传说作为村庄日常现实的一部分呈现出来。因此，文本中不同的本体论层次——现实和神话/传说/口头讲故事/魔法事件——村落的存在瓦解为一个整体。这是一个过去和现在同时成为一切的世界。换句话说，过去就是现在，神话就是现实，反之亦然。永恒的地方就像一个没有时态的句子。在这里，作者对一种基本的、原型的、完全赤裸的、超越现代历史和理性结构的存在有着深刻的怀旧之情。&lt;br /&gt;
南帆指出，小说的时间跨度虽然不长，但内容却很宏大，充满了各种各样的故事(肖1995,253)。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
If the macro-structure of the novel is characterized by narrative strategies of postmodernist fragmentation and transgression, then at the micro-structure of individual stories the pre-modern form of Benjaminian storytelling becomes the dominant mode of narrative. “Recalling past suffering” is in fact in the typical mode of storytelling. The narrative tells us that in those long and cold winter nights when rain turned into snow, when there were nothing else to do for the rural folks, all villagers of the Small Village would gather together to listen to Jinxiang, one of the principal storytellers in the village, to recall past suffering. Here Jinxiang functions in the role that Water Benjamin describes: the giver of stories, of counsel, the link to a mythic but necessary past.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
Through storytelling, the storyteller’s personal experiences mixed with the mythic and magic become the collective experiences of the village, binding the village together, and providing it not only with a sense of community but also a sense of identity. Interestingly, the villagers prefer only the storytellers in their own village to tell of past. Thus, in relating his own experience and that reported by others, the storyteller in turns makes it the experience of those who are listening to his tale (Benjamin 1968, 87). In a way, Jinxiang perfectly embodies Benjaminian storyteller as the one who, in his storytelling, also gives counsels to the listeners -- the young in this context -- to value the happiness of the present and therefore stay with the tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
Jinxiang’s story telling demonstrates the power of the oral, in that his performance has potential for moving beyond rational control. He tells stories spontaneously and with great emotion, often with tears and slobbers and shouts at each stop. His dynamic orality controls the whole atmosphere of the meeting and carries the listeners to multiple emotional climaxes. Thus in the highly emotionally charged atmosphere of telling and listening marked by crying and shouting, the teller and listeners identify completely with one another. As a storyteller “in his living immediacy” (Benjamin 1968, 83), Jinxiang is thus an integrate part of the pre-modern rural existence based on its closely-knit community, the shareable experiences, and a fund of stories and lore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
金祥的讲故事展现了口述的力量，他的表演具有超越理性控制的潜力。他讲故事时自然而然，感情充沛，每到一站，往往泪流满面，口水直流，大呼小叫。他的动态口述控制了整个会场的气氛，并将听众带入多个情感高潮。因此，在以哭和喊为标志的高度情绪化的讲和听的氛围中，讲者和听者完全相互认同。作为一个 &amp;quot;活生生的即时性 &amp;quot;的讲故事的人（Benjamin 1968, 83），金乡是前现代农村生活的一个组成部分，其基础是其紧密联系的社区、可分享的经验以及故事和传说的基金。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
金祥的故事讲述展现了口述的力量，他的表演具有超越理性控制的潜力。他很自然地讲述故事，感情充沛，一停下来，往往泪流满面，口水直流，大呼小叫。他那充满活力的口述控制了整个会场的气氛，并将听众带入多个情感高潮。因此，在以哭和喊为标志的高度情绪化的讲和听的氛围中，讲者和听者完全相互认同。作为一个 &amp;quot;活生生的即时性 &amp;quot;的讲故事的人（Benjamin 1968, 83），金乡是现代以前农村生活的一个组成部分，以前的农村整个乡村紧密联系、人们互相交流经历，还流传着大量的传说和故事。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 15:24, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
And this pre-modern rural existence can only be narrated and made sense of through the mode of storytelling, for the specific sense of historicity and experience of reality as mixed with myth, legend, the magical transgress normal parameters of our modern and rational paradigm of representation.  &lt;br /&gt;
             &lt;br /&gt;
Thus the synthesis of the pre-modern, marked by both its existence and the mode of storytelling, and postmodernist mannerism with its sophisticated narrative strategies also points to an irony, in that this natural, pre-modern world can only be re-presented in very stylized devices. Here Zhang Wei encounters a similar paradox as the famous Taoist icon, Zhuang Zi. In spite of his distrust of language, Zhuang Zi could only envision the ineffable Way through language.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, it was through language, given humanity’s permanent separation and alienation from nature, that Zhuang Zi could imagine the existence of something beyond. Zhang Wei’s pre-modern being is by no means ineffable. Yet, its “otherness” and its alterity vis a vis the modern world can only be perceived in our modern world, and represented through sophisticated devices of modernism/postmodernism. The absolute irony that the primitive or the pre-modern cannot be envisioned and represented except in our modern cultural condition in fact exists in the very center of this utopian text, though unrealized by the author himself as he repeatedly criticizes postmodernism and denies its inevitable influence. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
So the natural or the pre-modern state of being as eulogized by the author is no longer the first order of naturalness, but the second order, for it is only through an elaborate narrative architecture that such primitivism and naturalness can be re-enacted. To put it in another way, in resurrecting the primitive in our postmodernist age, the author in fact brings out, though unconsciously, a fundamental truth about primitivism. The natural, organic and a-temporal world of agrarian existence represented by the Small Village is not, in fact, a utopia from which we have fallen. Rather, it derives its meaning only through its opposition to a temporal world of modern civilization. Only in contrast to this temporal world can the primordial, the timeless take on meaning as negation of historical time. &lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the ideal of a timeless, primordial rural past beyond modern civilization is only an ideal created in our modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my discussion of modernist/postmodernist literary devices, I do not mean to label and categorize Zhang’s text as a modernist/postmodernist. Nevertheless, as seen in the above analysis, his formal strategies do share some strong features of postmodernism, or to be specific, magical realism. These features include boundary transgression, fusion and coexistence of different ontological worlds, and atemporal narrative structure. There is no doubt that Zhang Wei has succeeded in creating a world, a state of being beyond the reach of modern civilization. But his “world,” in the final analysis, can only be represented through modernist/postmodernist techniques.   &lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
It is evident that the creation of this archetypal village embodies the author’s profound nostalgia for the pre-modern past and his utopian search for an ideal state of being. And this timeless place represents the author’s attempt to re-orient geographical and cultural nostalgia in China’s contemporary times from commercially stimulated nostalgia to the rural past as the fundamental Chinese root. Yet the lack of direct temporal and spatial references in the presentation of the Small Village makes his nostalgia closer to imagination, or to what David Wang called, imaginary nostalgia (1993, 107). In other words, his nostalgic representation of the Small Village is devoid of actual memory. This is particularly demonstrated in his deliberately designed a-temporal narrative structure, his foregounding of myth, legends and those magical events. &lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, as the title indicates, the whole novel is intended by the author as a fable, rather than a history, even though it is written in a historical mode. The village’s mythic origin, its lack of sense of time, and its sudden and catastrophic ending all point to the negation of historical progression. The elaborate narrative structure betrays the imaginative and fantastic construction of this mythic past. Thus Zhang Wei’s Small Village is less a historical object of nostalgia than a topographical/textual locus where imagination and utopian discourse intermingle. In other words, as a literary construction, this phantom village comes less from the actual yearning for what has been lost than from the desire for what has never been there (Wang 1993, 130). &lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
The striking incongruity indicates the nature of nostalgia as both a textural stance as well as a structure of feeling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the incongruity between formal sophistication and primitive existence is a very hallmark of literary and cultural production in our postmodernist China. In discussing the Fifth Generation Films, Rey Chow points out that primitivism is often associated with modernism/postmodernism. The “primitive passion,” according to Chow’s definition, emerges at “a moment of cultural crisis.” It is an invented fact,  fabrication of a sense of the primordial, rural rootedness that occurs in the post-construction (1995, 22-23). Chow’s theory of primitive passion is based on her study of new Chinese cinema.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
However it does shed light on our discussion of Zhang’s profound nostalgia for the rural past at the age of globalization, and on the ironic rupture between postmodernist sophistication and the pre-modern/primordial world presented in his novel. Read in intertextual relation with his essays, it is more than clear that Zhang’s re-imagining of the primordial Chinese rural past is meant to correct what he perceives as the diseased modernity and to rejuvenate Chinese culture. As a response to the cultural crisis in our globalized age, Zhang Wei has chosen the past to measure the present. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
The nostalgic return in Zhang Wei’s writings is in fact a kind of self-exile. Zhang Wei actually spent five years in a rustic country house (soon to be torn down) near his hometown to write this novel. &lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
There he was literally cut off from the outside world, expecting that this exile away from modern cities would get him spiritually closer to the land and nature so as to feel anew the vitality of the Chinese people, and rediscover the historical/rural root of Chinese culture. As agreed by all critics, this novel’s representation of the primordial past succeeds in bringing out a native naiveté and simplicity, a sense of gushing life force and animal virility -- the ideal form of being. However, in de-historicizing the past in order to re-imagine the golden age of the rural innocence and plenitude of meaning, the author had no alternatives but to simply let narrative play out its historical inevitability.&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The pre-modern agrarian existence embodied by the Small Village is ultimately destroyed by modern industrialization. History then, though negated and erased by the narrative form of the novel, reasserts itself at the end. This leaves us not with a story about the slow decline of this pre-modern agrarian existence, but of its catastrophic fall. The structure of the village’s existence was in no way able to change and transform itself. This is demonstrated by the villagers’ strong resistance to outside influences represented by coal mining industry. As a result, rather than gradual transformation, the village is suddenly destroyed by industrial machine power.&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
The moral dilemma Zhang faces in re-enacting of the Chinese rural past is similar to those encountered by root-seeking writers: the quest for the essence of “Chineseness” also leads to the discovery of unpleasant aspects in its society and cultural tradition. This moral dilemma is also reflected in the novel’s narrative form. While magical events serve to deconstruct the realist paradigm of historical representation, they at the same time also create a picture of rural life as something exotic. As David Wang points out, the object of nostalgia is also easily associated with the exotic (1993, 109).   &lt;br /&gt;
          &lt;br /&gt;
So if we have found some substance in Zhang’s novel to support his transcendent, yet empty metaphor of “land,” this “substance” remains less than compelling and appealing. &lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
A primitivistic village life can be little more than that: it is basic and instinctual, centering on food and sex. The meaning of land is closely related to food; indeed the reason the villagers stick to this land is because it can produce rich food enough to preserve their community. The carnivalesque scenes describing the village young romping in the wild fields at night, while highly acclaimed by many Chinese critics, do not, to my mind, represent an infinite solitude or a simple form of joy as much as the poverty of these lives in an extremely closed and impoverished world. This strikes an even more pathetic chord when knowing that this form of exercise will soon be transformed into wife beating and cupping when these young people grow into adulthood.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
The extremely stable pattern of the village’s social customs, mindset, and traditions is incapable of absorbing new things, or initiating any transformation. So the static and cyclical form of existence is simply erased by the outside forces of industrialization. In a broader sense, the history of the Small Village, or rather, its fate can be seen as an allegory for Chinese traditional society which was also forced into fundamental change from the outside. Thus the Small Village reflects the broader historical impotence and lack of cultural flexibility in traditional rural China. Many critics, including the author himself, argue that the idea of Land is meant to represent a certain spirit. Nevertheless, unless located somewhere, this spirit can only remain an empty structure.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it is precisely this structural emptiness that enables Zhang Wei to fill in many meanings throughout his essays. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
''Fable of September'', as well as Zhang’s essays, embody his search for truth and a moral ground based not on the rationally constructed modern world of scientific knowledge and market economy represented by urban centers, but on the simplicity of rural life. This search is rooted in the author’s disenchantment with certain aspects of modern civilization. To Zhang Wei, “Modern industrial civilization represents a form of beauty; yet this form is prone to hurt another more fundamental, more eternal beauty. Idealists all hope that these two forms of beauty can exist in harmony, without much conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
But of course, this hope is only a dream” (Xiao 1995, 193). This distrust of modern civilization also reflects in him what Raymond Williams called “rural-intellectual radicalism” (1973, 36). Indeed, as a rural intellectual (as many critics have labeled him), Zhang demonstrates many aspects of rural-intellectual mentality: hostile to modern capitalism, opposed to commercialism, and attached to country ways and feelings (Williams 1973, 36). Without doubt, ''Fable of September'' is a fascinating novel and has uttered our deepest longings and profoundest nostalgia for a pre-modern simplicity of existence free of modern-day ills like alienation and corruption. &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, Zhang’s use of the central concept of  “land” (referring to an idealized being) as the basis for his critique of modern civilization – decrying moral decay, consumerism, dominance of popular literature and commercialization of knowledge – and his rural intellectual mentality this concept reveals betray the author’s simple-minded, essentialist, and absolutist approach to the complexity of an ever changing social and cultural reality. The reification of land in his essays lacks a broad and deep historical perspective on Chinese modernity. Commercialism and its culture have by all means contributed to the general moral decay and erosion of basic humanistic values in society, and global cultural effects lead to profounder cultural crisis. &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the absolute rejection of consumerism, globalism, and postmodernism fails to recognize their power and inevitability in restructuring contemporary Chinese society. The problems created by these developments have already moved the issue of solution beyond a discourse on morality. China’s ever more complex and changing social and cultural reality requires a more sophisticated and mature understanding. And finally, I would suggest that in today’s post-Cold War age in which socialism-capitalism antithesis has lost its relevance and meaning, the intellectual paradigm of confrontation must be replaced by one of negotiation. Nostalgia may always be pulling at us, and we may always be willing to indulge in a trip to the imagined past with stories like ''Fable of September.'' But as a critical stance, it does not equip us to effectively address the complex process of cultural reformation happening in contemporary Chinese and the world.   &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Deciphering the Populist Gadfly: Cultural Polemic around Zhang Chengzhi's &amp;quot;Religious Sublime&amp;quot;''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Xinmin Liu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since mid-1990s the Chinese Sanwen has witnessed an upsurge by way of frantic polemics over social and cultural issues in journals, newspaper fueillton, book series and forums.  In this &amp;quot;war of words,&amp;quot; no writer has been as prolific, as provocative and as problematic as Zhang Chengzhi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang's essays feature a scathing critique of Chinese intellectuals' lack of spiritual faith, their surrender to global consumerism and the postmodern.  Driven by a populist zeal, Zhang extols Chinese muslims' devotion to their religious faith, defiance of material affluence and bond to their harsh yet unsullied habitat.  His populist approach to religious transcendence in opposition to what he perceives as today's intellectual disenchantment is ambiguous and ambivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
It wavers between subaltern politics and religious fundamentalism.  It  falls short of the prospect of constructing a ethnic pluralism that protects cultural differences without yielding to cultural positions that claim unique access to truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a polyglot age in which all has to be contested and negotiated anew, boundary- violating is the rule rather than the exception.  Before the last millennium closed out, the Chinese essay thrived in an upsurge of cultural polemics, but in terms of aesthetic and ontological norms, the essayists could ill afford to stay within secure and clear-cut boundaries for long, because they often found themselves bombarded and displaced by a plethora of slippery issues, wacky themes and “roguish dilettantes.”  &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
With battle lines frequently redrawn and growing ever so fuzzy, this round of cultural polemics took on the characteristics of a wild slugfest, no-holds-barred wrestling and elusive shadow boxing.  But true to its essaying (or, alternatively, assaying) role, the essay form rose to the challenge with the right mix of mercurial, discordant and yet self-assured mettle.  Thus, it proved most capable of lending expression to chaos, fracture and trivia of the postmodern world.  One need not search far to bring this point home: the essay has lately swamped the public media with its newfangled offshoots: in addition to the common literary and political essays appeared the licai (personal financing) essay, the xiuxian (leisure/recreation) essay, the photo essay, the cyber essay and so forth. But it is with the cultural polemics of the 1990s that the readers witnessed the essay form in most amazing novelty, deftness and verve.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
One way to make sense of what essay form enabled the writers to achieve amid the “wars of words” (pizhan) is to take it to task by way of its intrinsic bond with cultural dialogics, i.e. to see how approaches of writing essays lead to the laying of grounds for a dialogic relationship that intersects even the most incendiary issues and dissimilar views of this discursive maze.  To that end,  we will focus on Zhang Chengzhi’s essays published after mid-1990s to see why a radical intellectual figure like Zhang, considered an intractable loose cannon by most, often contests and mediates, by virtue of his border-violating politics, what the cultural mainstream considers to be polemical and divisive.  At once belletristic and carnivalesque, Zhang Chengzhi’s essays stood out with striking clarity and urgency, if also with unnerving uproar. &lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
Extolled by some as the author whose one book single-handedly redeemed Chinese writing of the entire twentieth century, Zhang was riding high on the tailwind of his enormously popular Xinling shi (History of the Soul, 1992) and seemed to have returned to the public forum with his discursive buoyancy revived and his sense of the “sacred” mission renewed.  At first glance, this does not seem the same Zhang Chengzhi who was overwhelmed by the spiritual loftiness he had ascended to upon completing ''Xinling shi'' and pleaded to his readers in all earnest, “there will no longer be this “me” from now on.  Please banish me from your memory.  … I have even taken myself by surprise that with this book I could bring myself to such a screeching halt.”[	Zhang Chengzhi, ''History of the Soul'' (Guangzhou: Huacheng chubanshe, 1991) 311.]  But did Zhang ever quit the public forum and banish his voice from the on-going dialogue with his readers afterwards? &lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
And did he accidentally join the ranks of those escapist intellectuals who self-righteously beat a retreat in the face of social repression and identity dislocation of the early 1990s?  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, at the height of his unexpected fame in 1992,[	Zhang Chengzhi made repeated statements in his essays written around this time that he had voluntarily terminated his career as a professional writer out of his desire to be embraced by the Muslim community and out of his disgust for what writers and intellectuals in general had failed to do in the face of rampant consumerist values.] Zhang did not hesitate to declare that his career as a professional writer had come to an end, and that he would retreat to the Muslim communities in the barren loess in Northwest China to begin his new life.  While it is true that he verbally renounced his faith in and severed his tie with the mainstream intelligentsia, reality has proved otherwise: he could neither disinherit the dialogic potential of his earlier essays the same way as he allegedly cast off his ''Han'' Chinese upbringing, nor disown the intellectual milieu of his growth as though it were those business cards he symbolically tore up in disgust.[	This symbolic act is given an elaborate defense in one of his “position-statement” essays, “My Method of Tearing up those Business Cards,” published in Wuyuan de sixiang (Unassisted Thoughts) (Human wenyi chubanshe, 1999).]  &lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang cannot give up the act of writing through which he once defied the false sanctity of official histories and celebrated the purity and incorruptibility of the ''Jahriyya'' Muslims,[	A sect Chinese Muslims who are often considered the inheritor of mystical Sufis of the religion of Islam.] and to which he owed the stage for exhibiting his extraordinary discursive power as well as his reinvented ethnic identity.  While still pursuing his spiritual pilgrimage as a lone warrior, he could hardly remain an intellectual recluse in an imagined sanctuary.  Although his views often turned hard-edged due to his combative and self-aggrandizing tone, we need not necessarily be put off by his ill-advised posturing, which is far more rhetorical than substantive.  Rather we are urged to see beyond his argumentative mode and detect that ineluctable draw of cultural dialogics that lured him to charge right back to the frontline of the discursive war zones.  &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Zhang’s essays published since mid-1990s prove most intriguing and forceful when they give vent to his critical views that deliberately blur the boundary between personal commitment with public conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Seldom a believer of easy cultural synthesis, Zhang thrives in getting caught in the crossfire of public debates and wreaking havoc for the intellectual mainstream whose social legitimacy has fed off a complicitous liaison with the official and the ideological center.  In a sense, what constituted the identity of his previous self, i.e., the “I” who nimbly narrated a hidden history of a suppressed people in ''History of the Soul'', was a persona already poised on the borders between public outcry and personal misgiving, between official histories and popular memoirs, between discourses of cultural criticism and identity politics.  Akin to the self/other-conscious tone of Martin Buber’s ''I and Thou'', Zhang’s resort to “You” side by side with “I” as his discursive partner not only denotes the presence of a dialogic partner cued up by intersubjectivity, but interjects a critical awareness to set off the “unanimous intellectual escapism.”[	Here I am quoting the phrase from Dai Jinhua’s journal article “Hidden Narratives: The Politics of Mass Culture in the 1990s.”  Her view is critically assessed by Chen Jianhua in his “Local and Global in Narrative Contestation: Liberalism and the New Left in Late-1990s China” carried in Journal of Asian Pacific Communication, vol. 9, Nos. 1 &amp;amp; 2, 113-29.  ] &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Initially a survival tactic to avert political repression in post-1989 China, this latter movement gained popular currency in the early 1990s as some intellectuals and professionals who used to pursue political activism now withdrew into enclosed fields of specialist researches where they could claim professional excellence as their new moral high grounds and practice professional elitism as a testimony to their personal spiritual faith.   These so-called “New Scholars” valorized scholarly research as “not just a matter of knowledge or profession, but more fundamentally, a form of life choice and value inquiry.”[	Chen Pingyuan, “Thoughts on Research of Scholarship History,” Xueren I, 2-6. ]  Alongside this process of self-authorization, they also sported a sweeping disdain toward mass culture or other nonprofessional cultures.  Was this a covert strategy of resisting moral degeneration, or a “club-spirit” rally of collective escapism in the guise of professional disinterest? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang’s answer rebukes the latter.  Long before the first public debate over such issues took place, his own self-authorization in writing ''History of the Soul'' brought the “impartial” search for historical truth under critical scrutiny.  Positing his ethnic unconscious as the testing site, Zhang launched an assault on the falsely fixed standards in writing ''Hui'' histories whose authority had been complicitous with the chauvinistic State ideology.  He berated the methodological status quo in Chinese Muslim scholars’ historiography for tailoring local and ethnic memories to cater to the legitimacy of its hegemonic control.  In the same vein, he called into question the validity of collecting and editing historical documents according to empiricist standards, chastising its total submission to a positivist view of historical development in the name of scholarly objectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
He specifically targeted the renowned Hui historian Yang Huaizhong whose investigation of ''munafeles'', ''Hui'' collaborators with ''Manchu'' and ''Han'' rulers, had, in Zhang’s view, internalized the reigning codes of power-knowledge alliance.  Despite of his fine appraisal and extensive research, Zhang reproves Yang’s aloof stand:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, you try to reflect critically yourself and your tradition, on the other, you want to bring to light the suppression and violation committed against the human soul.  How can the kind of subject you’re studying still be the same historiography? &lt;br /&gt;
If Yang had yet to shake off the false sense of ethnic anonymity, Zhang does not make it any easier for himself when faced with the historical injustice inflicted upon the ''Huis''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
At the Jinji Bao, a historical site of many quelled ''Hui'' uprisings in 19th century, he could hardly help chiding himself for not “avenging the historical wrongs” as a professional historian.   He confesses in a 1996 essay entitled “Odes to Waves”: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It so happened that I have the fortune of being a full-fledged academic historian, yet I examined every single detail (of official records) critically but could not offer any rebuttal.  It so happened that I was born of ''Hui'' parentage, yet I attempted to skirt around it but could not escape this historical site---the wintry mist shrouding Jinji Bao pounded me wave after wave, pressing me to make a pledge, to declare a ''nietie'',   to make good the pledge of being dedicated to the people I took rather casually years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Huizhong, also known as Yang Mohammed Usiar, is a well-known Hui historian who has done crucial research on 18th Century Jahriyya Muslim uprisings.  Zhang’s critical comments appear in T''he Heroes’ Paths in Wilderness'' (Shanghai: Zhishi Publishing House, 1994) 125.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
This is not an occasional outburst of emotions for the sake of letting off his own guilt.  This is sincere self-reproach to prod himself into keeping his ethnic memory and affective empathy from being worn thin by his years of academic studies, field work and research.  Unlike the New Scholars’ chase of  “disinterest” and neutrality, Zhang opts  valiantly for the direction of racial and social activism: to knock down posts erected by “objective” histories, penetrate the walls of political and religious phobias and uncover the buried truths of ethnic repression and violence.  One might query Zhang’s view of historical scholarship as emotive and skewed, thus running the risk of demeaning historiography into personal misgivings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
But in the era of cultural pluralism and ethnic identities, it is precisely the affective and personal that keep our ethnic awareness alive and urge us not to take boundaries of power and knowledge for granted.    &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
No doubt, Zhang enters the debate of “the ultimate concern” of the mid-1990s, but he does so on his terms.  He puts forward an ethnographical approach consisted of a person’s affective propensities (''qinggan''), ethnic lineage (''xuetong'') and a “prefigured destiny” (''qianding'').  These are interlocked and reciprocal in variety of ways to enmesh a person in a nexus of cultural dialogics.  He then probes the illusion of professionalism in the form of an “originary question” (''yuanchu zhiwen'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
He asks: “How do you account for your being in the face of your own soul when there is nothing scientific or ideological to fend you from this ultimate accountability?”   To him what accounts for his ultimate humanist concern is his ''Hui'' ethnicity.  Ethnicity, according to Michael Fischer, “ … is something dynamic, often unsuccessfully repressed or avoided.  It can be potent even when not consciously taught; … something that institutionalized teaching easily makes chauvinistic, sterile, and superficial.”   It is thus the “id-like” sentient and psychological that lay the ground for one’s ethnic/cultural conditioning and in turn bring it to bear upon one’s historical awareness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sinicized Islamic term for “taking a devotional vow.”  It is also known as Juyi in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang 1999a, 37.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, The Heroes’ Paths in Wilderness (Shanghai: Zhishi Publishing House, 1994) 125. &lt;br /&gt;
Michael Fischer, ‘Ethnicity and the post-modern arts of memory,” in James Clifford and George Marcus, eds., Writing Culture: The Poetics and Politics of Ethnography (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1986) 195. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
Being ethnically predisposed as an “other” likewise makes Zhang acutely watchful of the State’s covert practice of ethnocentrism in the name of social progress and scientific rationality.  Drawing on his renewed ethnic ethos, Zhang has no qualms in issuing a call to all historians: “… disinherit the whole positivist baggage of the conventional historiography, and seek out the complex intuitive faculty of your individual soul.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
What about his image of a lone moral crusader?  A great deal of ruckus has been raised over Zhang’s arguably obsessive stress on the “purity” and “truthfulness” of the ''Jahriyya'' Muslims; he is disparaged by some critics as “the most self-pleased” man in China today,”   due precisely to his tireless and unsuspecting adoration of the close-knit and reclusive ''Jahriyya'' community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个 &amp;quot;他者 &amp;quot;的民族倾向，同样也使张先生对国家以社会进步和科学理性的名义，隐蔽地实行民族中心主义的做法产生了敏锐的警惕。 借着重新焕发的民族气质，张先生毫无顾忌地向所有历史学家发出号召。&amp;quot;... 摒弃传统史学的全部实证主义包袱&amp;quot; &amp;quot;寻找你个人灵魂的复杂直觉能力&amp;quot; 。&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
他的一个孤独的道德十字军形象呢？ 张先生对''贾里雅''穆斯林的 &amp;quot;纯洁性 &amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;真实性 &amp;quot;可以说是执着地强调，引起了很大的骚动；他被一些评论家贬为当今中国 &amp;quot;最自得其乐 &amp;quot;的人，&amp;quot;这正是由于他孜孜不倦地、不怀好意地崇拜着封闭而隐居的''贾里雅''群体。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
Does this not make him one of those solitary seekers of moral perfection in a morally promiscuous age?  Zhang’s admonishing axioms seem to answer in a seamless fit to Wang Xiaoming’s definition of a self-oriented search for ethical righteousness.  As an alternative to the intellectuals’ direct involvement in politics of the 1980s, Wang emphasized the personal quality of ultimate concern and argued: “(1) you can only search for the ultimate value from your personal experience; (2) what you find is your own interpretation of what the ultimate value is, not the ultimate value itself.”   Zhang seems to share the solitary seekers’ new sense of priorities in favoring a self-motivated quest for absent moral virtues, albeit transcendental and visionary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
But one facet of his writings forcefully rejects that equation: he has all along kept up public-minded criticism of social ills and moral depravities as a free-lance social/cultural critic.  What the seekers of personal integrity and sublimation failed to hang onto Zhang has carried on with infinitely sharper insight and fiercer zeal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang detects and detests the anxiety of these individuals to rise above the laity of social meanings and responsibilities as a way to avoid being an accomplice to ideological repression. And indeed his most scathing exposé has so far been reserved for the mainstream intellectuals rather than the money-grabbing ''New Riches'' or the consumerist mass.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When readers’ feedback to his ''History of the Soul'' heated up into a media squabble in 1994, Zhang burst onto the scene again with another of his tirades “Poets, why aren’t you indignant?”   The essay is brimmed with scorn for the public for its total surrender to consumerism and their frantic drive for worldly pleasures; yet it is the intellectual mainstay who bear the brunt of his verbal onslaught.  Zhang accused them of “selling out to monetary gains and worldly repute,” the news media of “swarming up like bees after the ‘big shots’ for petty favors and leftovers, and the cultural critics of “becoming painfully silent on any honest, principled, to-the-point criticism.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang 1994a, 125.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yuanshan, “Zhang Chengzhi---the Most Self-Pleased Writer” at Xin yu si dianzi wenku (www.xys.org), listed under Zhang Yuanshan.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Rulun et al, “The Humanist Spirit: whether and How Is It Possible?---Reflections on the Humanist Spirit, I” in Dushu 3: 3-13.&lt;br /&gt;
For a fine critique of this shift of intellectual paradigm, see also Xu Ben.  Disenchanted Democracy: Chinese Cultural Criticism after 1989 (Ann Arbor: The University of Michigan Press, 1999) 49-56. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
For a time, Zhang’s readers felt jabbed by his barbed comments on the gaping “void” of spiritual faith and rampant cynicism, philistinism and moral incompetence among the intellectuals.  They were also exacerbated by his unmatched tribute to the ''Jahriyya'' Muslims who remained unperturbed by the hustle and bustle of economic boom elsewhere in China.  All this led the public to conclude that Zhang’s posturing was cashing in on the polarization of the Haves and the Have-nots of China’s new social strata, and that with his accolades for “the poor men’s religion” he intended to push for the image of a “Me-alone Spirituality.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
This grave misperception turned out to be the main ground for his detractors like Wang Shuo to lodge a protest, accusing him of getting rich with loyalties for his publications in Japan and overseas while turning hypocritically around to lecture the intellectuals at home in their weakness for cynicism, corruption and bankruptcy.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Nothing could be further from the truth: although feeling at home with the rigid and barren habitat of the poverty-stricken Muslims, Zhang is not necessarily biased against material comforts or social development as some critics have labeled him to be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种严重的误解竟然成为王朔等人诋毁他而提出抗议的主要理由，指责他依靠日本和海外出版的刊物事业一心一意地发大财，却还虚伪地反过来教训国内知识分子玩世不恭、腐败潦倒。  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一切都离不开此等事实：即张先生虽然对贫困穆斯林僵化贫瘠的生活环境感到十分亲切，但他并不一定像某些批评家所标榜的那样，会对物质享受和社会发展持有偏见态度。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 14:46, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This grave misperception turned out to be the main ground for his detractors like Wang Shuo to lodge a protest, accusing him of getting rich with loyalties for his publications in Japan and overseas while turning hypocritically around to lecture the intellectuals at home in their weakness for cynicism, corruption and bankruptcy.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种严重的错误认识，成了像王朔这样的诋毁者提出抗议的主要理由，他们指责他依靠在日本和海外的出版物一心只想着致富，同时又虚伪地反过来告诫国内知识分子，说他们玩世不恭、腐败潦倒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nothing could be further from the truth: although feeling at home with the rigid and barren habitat of the poverty-stricken Muslims, Zhang is not necessarily biased against material comforts or social development as some critics have labeled him to be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实并非如此：尽管张先生对贫困穆斯林的僵硬贫瘠的生活环境感到熟悉亲切，但他并不一定像一些批评家所说的那样，对物质享受或社会发展抱有偏见。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 16:09, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Rather, he is adamant with the intellectuals’ frailties in the face of social malfunction and injustice as a result of harried economic policies, and he is outspoken about what little critical awareness the educated class can foster against the blindly raging “market forces” and the new alliances of wealth and power.  In 1999, Zhang wrote a sequel “Again to the Honorable Teacher” to his 1991 tribute to Lu Xun, in which he firmly declares that he will not back down from his previous judgment on Lu Xun’s misfortune---why Lu Xun chose not to leave us a legacy of great volumes of scholarly or professional worth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi and Zhang Wei initiated a heated round of ''bizhan'' (pen-combats) in the Literary Supplement of ''Wenhui'' Bao (Wenhui Daily, Shanghai) over the issue of mass consumption and culture with many writers who are more sympathetic with the marketized economy and consumerist culture.  This essay by Zhang---“Poets, Why aren’t you indignant?” is featured as the leading editorial on August 7, 1994.    &lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, “Poets, Why aren’t you indignant?” in ''Wenhui'' Bao (Shanghai) (August 7, 1994).&lt;br /&gt;
For further detail of this dispute, read Geremie Barmé, ''In the Red: On Contemporary Chinese Culture'' (New York: Columbia University Press, 1999) 304-309. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Zhang now argues, in less sarcastic yet firmer terms, why Lu Xun’s solitary yet relentless social and cultural crusades are gaining rather losing currency in 1990s’ China.  He writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The populace in this nation have little power or scarce hope.  But they are quick to discover: when they suffer and despair under the heavy burden of tyrannical rule of the bureaucratic few, “the intellectual class” turn out to be, after politicians and money, another cruel oppressor.  The broad masses want nothing more than being fed and clothed.  But they need the intellectuals to keep up the basic and constant criticism of the social elite and the powerful.  Otherwise, their plight would be unthinkable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
We, as readers of Lu Xun’s ''zawen'', are surely struck by the familiar wording, the similar tone, and the unyielding views that have implausibly found their way back into Zhang’s essays over half a century later.  We are also surprised at how candid and unaffected he is when making such social commentary from a position comparable to the Great Lu Xun.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is tempted to ask: is Zhang grandstanding?  I think not.  However, the causes for leaping to charges against his feisty offensive are worth looking into: they are, ironically, spawned off the same binary frame of mind that has been consistently used by the CCP ideologues to denounce the inroads made by “liberal bourgeois values;” yet such a frame of mind is also replicated by many of Zhang’s critics at home and overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
Odd bedfellows resting on the same cultural logic, they argue that criticism of the intellectuals’ dislocation and impotence in current China is motivated by the either/or option.  One is either directed by a regressive Party-led agenda to exert the authority of socialist ideological legacy while intimating their message amidst the consumerist ambience.  Or he/she is motivated by a dissenting political force to jump-start a new round of political subversion while laying itself open to patronage of the West (mainly America)-centered global order.  Zhang’s detractors from both these stances see eye-to-eye on his role in today’s cultural politics, following the either/or mode of straightjacket thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
But I believe he is neither a firebrand of old egalitarian idealism nor an extremist with religious fundamentalist zeal.  His self-styled apologist persona is neither a haughty custodian of monolithic values, nor a self-righteous model of narcissistic purity and perfection, nor a slick po-mo master showcasing newly imported goods.  His is more of a lone outlaw in a “mobile warfare” in the Gramchian sense: preying on the unjust and corrupt elite, yet forever keeping the society at large at bay.   &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Take the case of Zhang’s attitude towards “the people.”  Pervasive social and cultural changes triggered by State-endorsed market economy had been set in place in China by mid-1990s which had led to seismic dislocation and reordering across the entire social spectrum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
The result is that familiar notions such as “the people” had been stripped of their usual ideological moorings, whereas the newly emerged social grouping was yet to be reckoned with.  While the recent cultural warfare has struck a bitter discord between the Liberals and the New Leftists over the definition of the masses (''dazhong''),  Zhang has been relentlessly lucid and unambiguous who they are---those of the disadvantaged and the impoverished in China today.   He is evidently critical of the Liberals who are eager for China to partake of a global economic order and evolve into a liberal society with a rising middle class as the nucleus of its civic values, but tend to lose sight of how this class of well-off Chinese (most notably the New Riches) can emerge without tipping economic and social imbalances towards those at the lower rungs of the social ladder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其结果是，人们熟悉的概念，如“人民”，已被剥夺了他们通常的意识形态根基，而新出现的社会群体还有待考虑。虽然最近的文化战争在自由主义者和新左派对“大众”的定义上产生了激烈的分歧，但张却毫不含糊地明确了他们是谁——当今中国的弱势群体和贫困群体。他显然是重要的自由主义者,他们迫切希望中国参与全球经济秩序和发展成一个自由与崛起的中产阶级社会作为其公民价值观的核心,但往往忽视这类富裕的中国人(尤其是新兴富人群体)的出现，而不引爆经济和社会失衡以及影响刚刚起步的社会主义事业。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 13:50, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其结果是，&amp;quot;人民 &amp;quot;等熟悉的概念已被剥去了惯常的意识形态寄托，而新出现的社会群体却还没有被重视起来。 当最近的文化战在自由派和新左派之间就大众（''大中''）的定义发生激烈的争执时，张先生却毫不留情地明确了他们是谁--当今中国的弱势群体和贫困者。  他显然对自由派提出了批评，他们渴望中国参与全球经济秩序，并发展成为一个以中产阶级为公民价值核心的自由社会，但却往往忽视了这个富裕的中国阶层（最主要的是新富阶层）如何能够在不使经济和社会失衡向社会底层倾斜的情况下出现。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:39, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
For that matter, he is also adamant with the Po-Mo culturalists whose extreme ''kowtowing'' to the market culture and its mass consumers is, by way of an odd twist, turned into propelling forces for the predominantly ''Han'' Chinese to regain a very ethnocentric mode of self-empowering in a renewed East-West confrontation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Zhang’s view on “the people” is in close proximity to those of the New Leftists, he does not convey them as if they were their carbon copies.  Instead he distills the critical efficacy of their combat with the deceptive “mass culture” and implants it in his border-violating strategy as a mobile yet vital critiquing position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to what he sometimes claims---to jettison the culpable intellectuals in the name of “religious” purity, Zhang has always felt the urge to recharge the power of the intellectual self as expository but not dispossessing, diagnostic but not agnostic, and independent but not self-insulating.  The key to his border-crossing self is a dialogic interplay among multiple viable postures of the self while never allowing the self to be tied to a single rigid form of it.   It is by negotiating between these individual stances of conviction that Zhang aims to create a vigilant and constructive ambience to see to the redress of social injustice.  While revisiting Lu Xun in “Again to the Honorable Teacher,” he avidly called on Chinese intellectuals to embark on a solitary but enduring quest for the interests of the people at the lower rungs of the society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further readings on this dispute, read Li Shitao, ed. Zhishi fengzi lichang: ziyou zhiyi zhizheng yu zhongguo xixiangjie de fenghua (The Position of Chinese Intellectuals: The divided intellectual circle over the issue of Liberalism) (Changchun: Shidai wenyi chubanshe, 2000).（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
To engage in a dialogue with these masses, he observes, is for the intellectuals “to forever keep a watchful custody of such people against the socially established and the powerful.”  And the masses will discover Zhang’s polemical writings, much as they did Lu Xun’s Zawen in 1930s, “there is always someone like Lu Xun who is cussing his heart, all alone in his crusade.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Discussion of this chapter: The ''xiaopin wen'' between ''xianshi sanwen'' and ''zawen'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''King-Fai Tam''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would first of all like to commend the contributors of this chapter for their original, well researched and well articulated papers which represent a diversity of angles of approaching the study of essays, while sharing an interest in the polemical nature of the genre.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, “Zaizhi xiansheng” in Wuyuan de sixiang (Unassisted Thoughts) (Changsha: Hunan chubanshe, 1999) 100-105.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
Together, they constitute an eye-opener for me, given my interest in ''xiaopin'' wen and other similar works with a lyrical bent that shy away from discursiveness and argumentation.  If the ''xiaopin'' wen writers have anything to say about politics and society, it is often with a bemused tone; and the most that one can expect from them is a lamentation of some unjust social phenomenon, accompanied perhaps by an expression of outrage and an ineffectual cry for change.  In that sense, ''xiaopin'' wen can be said to have rejected one the basic tenets of the essay as a process of experimentation, questioning, reflection, and, indeed, essaying.  Too often, it gestures superficially to the analysis of an issue, only to come down heavily on an emotional response at the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鉴于我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品的兴趣，这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的话，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，''xiaopin''wen可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 13:21, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界，让我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品产生了兴趣，。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的话，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，“小品”文可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 13:47, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鉴于我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品的兴趣，这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，小品文可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 13:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鉴于我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品的兴趣，这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的话，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，''小品''文可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 14:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, the four contributions to this chapter point out that there is a bigger world in the study of essays beyond ''xiaopin'' wen.  The essay can, as Mary Scoggin argues, be cantankerous, recalling the image of a spear and a dagger, where one piece of ''zawen'' is more likely to elicit an equally cantankerous response than to put an issue to rest. With good reasons, we describe such exchanges as ''pizhan'' (battling with the pen). The essay is also a site where the essayist can consciously sculpt an image of himself, as Lu Jie and Liu Xinmin show in the cases of Zhang Wei and Zhang Chengzhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, while one single piece of essay is indeed different from a treatise in that its brevity makes it ill-equipped to address an issue in great depth, essayists such as Zhang Wei and Zhang Chengzhi can resort to voluminous output, exhaustively exploring different shades of a question in one essay after another to build up a coherent position.  Wang Ban furthermore approaches the essay as a sensibility, or a structuring device, with which a writer tells and retells a story, puts forward a proposition and modifies or denies it.  As such, it replaces the novel as the form that best captures the consumerist ethos of urban China in the 1990s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, if a literary genre can take up so many shapes and forms, are we still justified to consider these shapes and forms as a uniform entity, to be analyzed and studies with the same methodology ?  In my study of the essay, I have often been confronted with this question.  In the New England Association of Asian Studies conference in October last year I raised a similar query in response to the presentations of Alexandra Wagner, Martin Woesler and Xinmin Liu: in what way can we consider works as diverse as those of Feng Zhi, Qu Qiubai, and a group of other writers that we discussed that day as essays? Now, in light of the four papers of this chapter, I would like to ask the same question again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
I will take the clue from Wang Ban when he considers the “polemic pole” for the essay, i.e., that which the essay stands against, and see whether we can understand what essay is but finding out what it is not.  At different historical junctures and in different cultural contexts, the essay has served as the voice of the opposition and the marginal.  Wang Ban has already alluded to Adorno’s “The Essay as Form” to underscore the institutional system of philosophy, the discourse of scientific positivism, and its attendant socio-cultural conditions of reification, to which the essay stands in opposition.  Likewise, one can find a late twentieth-century parallel where the articulation of feminism and decolonization often takes the form of the essay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, in the Chinese context, even if we narrow it down to the last two decades of the twentieth century, it is not entirely clear what the polemic pole of the essay is.  Wang Ban believes that the polemical pole to contemporary Chinese essays to be identified as the Enlightenment and Marxist paradigm of teleological history and its literary counterpart: the novel of “revolutionary realism.”  For the zawen she is examining, Mary Scoggin suggests that ''zawen'' spits in the face of a “discourse of beauty” that serves to mute criticism in ''the'' name of  social and rhetorical graciousness, an attitude that essentially forbids ''zawen'' writers to say anything if they cannot think of something nice to say. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, Xinmin’s subject, has made it abundantly clear that his essays are manifestations of a historical method that deconstructs Han chauvinism even as he has little by way of counter evidence to go by.  Like Wang Ban, Lu Jie also pits the essay against the novel, but for a different reason, and with findings intriguingly different from that of Wang Ban.  Wang Ban attributes the “metafictional” signs in Wang Anyi’s ''Shushu di gushi'' to the intrusion of the essayist sensibilities.  In other words, it is her essayist touch that accounts for the tentativeness of her narrative. On the other hand, Lu Jie succeeds in showing that Zhang Wei the novelist is much more tentative and equivocal than Zhang Wei the essayist.&lt;br /&gt;
《新民》的主体，张承志已经非常清楚地表明，他的散文是解构大汉族主义的历史方法的表现，尽管他几乎没有任何相反的证据可供参考。和王班一样，卢杰也把这篇文章与《红楼梦》对立起来，但原因不同，他的发现与王班的截然不同。王班把王安忆《叔叔的故事》中的“元化”符号归结为散文家情感的侵入。换句话说，正是她的散文家风格造成了她的叙述的不确定性。另一方面，卢杰成功地展示了小说家张伟比散文家张伟更加犹豫不决和模棱两可。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 13:49, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Even if one were to maintain that ''Jiuyue yuyan'', like ''Shushu di gushi'', is informed by the essayist sensibilities, one still has to consider why Zhang Wei’s essays are more categorical, and hence more simplistic and reductionist, in their assertion than the novel, whose meaning requires considerable teasing out.  What is one to make of this discrepancy between Wang Anyi and Zhang Wei?  What does it say about the two writers?  And what do they have to say, if anything, about the essay and the novel?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即使有人坚持认为《九月寓言》和《叔叔的故事》一样，都是受散文家的情感影响的，但我们还是要思考为什么张炜的散文在论断上比小说更直截了当，也因此更为简单明了，而他的小说的意义却需要相当多的梳理推敲。怎么去理解王安忆和张炜之间的这种差异呢？对于这两位作家有什么看法呢？他们对这篇文章和小说有什么要说的吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In various ways, our contributors also look into the self-image the essayists construct for themselves as they participate in the cultural polemics at the end of the century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本世纪末的文化论战中，我们的撰稿人也从不同的角度审视了散文家为自己建构的自我形象。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 15:56, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
Gone, apparently, is the supercilious pose of the ''xianshi'' essayist who, to paraphrase Lu Xun’s famous translation of Kuriyagawa Hakuson, “sits in a rocking chair by the stove in winter or puts on a bathrobe in summer to drink tea and chat casually with one’s good friends about things that do not give one a headache.”  Rather, as our contributors succeed in pointing out, headache is precisely what our essayists aim to provide.  Even though they also affect varying degrees of reclusivity or compromise, they always come back later to the polemic fray with renewed vigor. I have in mind such instances as Zhang Wei’s repeated claim to find a monastery in the mountains where he will study all by himself for a year even as he goes around giving advice to his readers on how best to resist the corrupting influences of mass culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the ''zawen'' writer distance themselves from the overtly declamatory tone with the sole purpose of making their gripes more readily stomachable, and their voices more readily heard.   Zhang Chengzhi’s temporary withdrawal into religious isolation is another example, for, after a brief period of reclusivity, he enters once again the public sphere with deeper conviction and a broader agenda.  In light of Wang Ban’s discussion, Wang Anyi’s case is perhaps less clear-cut than the rest.  To be sure, she seems to have adapted rather well to the new consumerist society that commodifies literature; yet, it is clear that there is a serious intent in her deployment of the essayist sensibilities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, to the extent that ''Shushu di gushi'' has challenged the master-narrative with which the life’s progress of a rehabilitated rightist is often told, I would argue that the essayist sensibilities, far from being irrelevant to history, can be put to historical use.  The works of Zhang Wei, Zhang Chengzhi and Shao Yanxiang can perhaps supply us with a footnote to the historical relevance of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The 20th Century Chinese Essay - Characteristics, Actors, and Trends'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first part of my paper, which deals with the characteristics of the essay, I will start with a definition of the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form: “Essay”, in Chinese mostly ''sanwen'' 散文, is a genre term for shorter, self-contained nonfictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question using a subjective I-perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
I will introduce the hypothesis that the Chinese and the Western essays belong to the same international genre and try to prove it by showing cross-cultural similarities both in form and content. However, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay, which I will name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second part, I try to narrate the beginnings of the rediscovery of the essay in the early 1980s. Not before 1995 did international scholarship start to use common philological methods to explore single essayists or the essays of groups and to write a history of the Chinese essay. Then I will show the topical development of political and apolitical essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third part, I will ask, who were the major players in the Chinese essayism of the 20th century? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
I will introduce Lu Xun, with his sharp, polemic subgenre for daily-political use, the ''zawen''. Analysis reveals that he still remains the most-read essayist, not because of his ''zawen'', but because of his reminiscences and lyrical essays. Using the examples of the most often reprinted essays, “The Back View” (Zhu Ziqing 1928b), “The Moonlit Lotus Pond” (Zhu Ziqing 1927), “Splashing Oars and Lantern Light on the Qinhuai River” (Zhu Ziqing 1924), “Wild Vegetables of my Home Region” (Zhou Zuoren 1925), “Listening to the Cold Rain” (Yu Guangzhong 1974) and “In Memoriam of Xiao Shan” (Ba Jin 1979b), I will show that moving essays form the top tier of the genre. I will also try to stimulate further analytic works by giving hints for examples of promising intertextual and intersubjective comparison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth section, I will name contemporary trends in essay writing. After the Cultural&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revolution essays came from the perspective of an authentic eye. In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism demanded a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tried to give a personal orientation, as essayists pleaded for moral virtues. Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s were written with a kind of new subjectivism, targeted away from contemporary contradictions but appealing to the feelings of the audience by creating either a positive or a negative world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fast-paced nature of current Chinese society demands diverting and short texts. There is also increasing consciousness of individuality, for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem which is mediated by its metrical and formal demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
In China we see a renewed interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s and 30s. We become conscious of the banality of daily life when it is being used as a literary topic, as in the essay, which most commonly treats the genre of everyday life. The de-ideologization of Chinese society led to a rediscovery of the apolitical essays, dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928. In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished; the only political relic is patriotism, for example expressed in the monograph published in 1996, ''China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war'' (see ''China can say no''!).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.	CHARACTERISTICS&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1	Defining the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to international literature, the basic subdivision of literature in China in general is one in three types: epic (with ''xiaoshuo'' (fiction), sanwen (here in the broader meaning non-fictional prose)), lyrics ''shige'' (lyrics) and ''xiqu'' (drama).  Though there is no pure epic form, fiction and prose are often jointly addressed with the Chinese term “''wu yunwen''” which corresponds to the term “epic” in the West. The types may be distinguished roughly by their nature in the following way: In the epic, bygone events are retold, a broad, filled story dominates the foreground.  In the lyrics, the reader is encouraged to feel the current sensations and often confessionlike feelings of the poet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
The drama recalls a self-contained action directly in monologue or dialogue and in this way unburdens the re-creative imagination of the readers/spectators through it.  The essay as a genre of the epic is a detached non-fictional subjective representation in a free form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Essay,” Chinese mostly ''sanwen'' 散文 , is a genre term for shorter, self-contained non-fictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question out of subjective I-perspective.  This it tries associatively and from different sides, not as a text for daily use, but with artistic or educationally demanding means of language, nevertheless in an accessible form.  The resource is mastered by the essayist sovereignly and the topic is seen in a larger context and can even be presented humorously.  Free-dom in form and content is essential for the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
Different perspectives range in the international genre of the essay: Genres are primarily divisions of literature through the scholarship of literature for specialized contemplation and in order to be able to compare similar texts more easily.  On the other hand, subcategoring the essay in too many small entities, questions the sense of such subdivisioning in reference to hermeneutic findings.  One must also stay aware of the changing nature of literature itself and the relativity of the scientific perspective, which is still a timely one, even if its accepted internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regional deviations seem less important for the essay than for established genres like short stories, novels etc., and far less important than for poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
All these other genres are seen as international genres.  My hypothesis, that the Chinese and the Western essay also belong to the same international genre maybe proved by the crosscultural mutualities both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 21st century, the world is growing together and culture is mainly determined by the grade of modernization.  The Chinese essay, as we find it in newspapers today, has taken on the form and content of the Western essay and is aimed at a target group comparable to that of the Western essay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
This is a second hint that the modern Chinese essay belongs to the international genre of the essay. Even though the translation of ''duanpian xiaoshuo'' with ''short stories'' is commonly accepted, both are less closely related than the Western essay and its Chinese counterpart. The definition, which I developed out of a sample of more than 5000 modern Chinese essays, fits also the special international understanding of the essay (following Bolz 13:269-272 on the development of the western essay; Butrym 1989 on the theory of the western essay). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of the term “''sanwen''” instead of “''suibi''” (familiar essay) or “''xiaopin wen''” (short literary piece) is of course arbitrary, but it corresponds to the present usage. In about 200 essay collections and histories between 1949 and 1996 known to the author, ''sanwen'' turned out to be the common expression, ''xiaopin'' was used only in one out of 25 essay titles of the PR China, in one out of 14 Taiwanese, and one out of ten Hong Kong publications.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是中国现代散文属于国际散文文体的第二个暗示。尽管写“短故事”的&amp;quot;短篇小说&amp;quot;的翻译被普遍接受，但两者之间的联系却不如西方散文和中国散文紧密。这一定义是我从5000多篇现代中国论文样本中得出的，也符合国际上对这篇论文的特殊理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然，用“散文”代替“随笔”或“小品文”是随意的，但它符合现在的用法。在1949年至1996年作者所知的约200本杂文集和历史中,“散文”更为常见,而只有1/25的中国文章标题、1/14的台湾出版物，以及1/10的香港出版物使用“小品文”。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 02:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the trend towards a globalized society, first expressed in Zhou Zuoren's call to adopt the English essay style, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay. How is the Chinese essay to determine culturally, what makes it “Chinese”? In the occidental essay the ''form'' seems to be a more important criterion of differentiation than in its Chinese counterpart. In China even those texts are included, which have only a similar content, but cross the borders of the formal generical framework. This can be shown with Cheng Ming-Lee, who subcategorises the “unfinished diary” or the “unfinished letter”.  Those texts belong - within the Western context - to texts of personal use and therefor to the non-fictional prose works.  Only after they have been altered into essays (Cheng Ming-Lee: “essay in diary form” and “essay in letter form,” see Cheng Ming-Lee), they are accepted as essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人是第一个呼吁采用英语文风来体现全球化社会趋势的，除此之外，中文杂文还具有地方特色。 中文杂文如何在文化上定义，是什么让其更加“中国化”？ “形式”在西方杂文里，比在中文散文中，更为一个重要的区分标准。 在中国，甚至包括那些内容相似的文本，但都跨越了正式通用框架的边界。 程明利（Cheng Ming-Lee）将“未完成的日记”或“未完成的信件”分类，进而证明了这一点。这些文本在西方语境中属于个人使用的文本，因此属于非虚构的散文作品。 只有在将其改写之后，人们才称之为杂文。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 01:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人是第一个呼吁采用英语文风来体现全球化社会趋势的，除此之外，中国散文还具有地方特色。从文化上来看，如何定义中国散文，是什么让其更加“中国化”？与中国散文相比，“形式”在西方散文中似乎是更为重要的区分标准。 在中国，甚至包括那些内容相似的文本，但都跨越了正式通用框架的边界。 程明利（Cheng Ming-Lee）将“未完成的日记”或“未完成的信件”分类，进而证明了这一点。这些文本在西方语境中属于个人使用的文本，因此属于非虚构的散文作品。 只有在将其改写之后，人们才称之为杂文。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 02:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This tendencial broader understanding of the essay in China can be traced back directly to the connotation, that the term ''sanwen'' possesses in Chinese: ''wú yùnwén''“non-rhythmic prose,” which originally meant all non-fictional prose.  In this broader meaning, also texts for personal or everyday use are included.  However I deal only with ''sanwen'' in the narrower meaning “short literary essay pieces”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Further differences are that Chinese essays often have ideological contents and show stylistic characteristics like repetitions and the usage of sayings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种对中国论文的倾向性更广泛的理解可以直接追溯到“sanwen（散文）”一词的中文含义：“wúyùnwén（无韵文）”，“非韵律散文”，它最初是指所有非虚构的散文。 在这种更广泛的含义上，它还包括个人或日常使用的文本。 但是，我只用狭义的“散文”来处理“sanwen”。&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
进一步的区别是，中国散文往往具有思想内涵，并表现出重复性和俗语性等风格特征。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 13:46, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，这种对散文更广泛理解的趋势，可以直接追溯到“散文”一词在中文里所具有的内涵:“无韵文”“非韵律散文”，最初指的是所有非虚构的散文。在这个更广泛的意义上，个人或日常使用的文本也包括在内。但我说的“散文”只是狭义的“短篇小片段”。进一步的区别是，中国散文往往具有思想内容，并表现出重复、用语等文体特征。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 13:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 I will describe the beginnings of the discovery of the essay.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the increase in essay writing from 1979 on, it took a decade for the first theoretical reflections on this phenomenon to appear. It took another decade before the international scholarship of Chinese Studies became aware of the phenomenon of the essay.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Chinese scholarship made a first major approach to reflect on essay literature by writing essay histories and collecting papers, which concentrated first on the essayistic work of single authors like Lu Xun. Also two essay conferences in the 1990s showed no move towards international scholarship. Not before 1995 did international scholarship started to use common philological methods to explore single essayists (on Gaylord Leung [Liang Xihua] 梁錫華 Kubin 1995, on Wang Meng 王蒙 Woesler 1995, on Liu Zaifu 劉再復 Mansberg 1995 [unpublished]) or essays of groups (on 'Xīnyùe pài 新月派' Wagner 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not before the second half of the 1990s, did a history of the Chinese essay using the means of Western philology appear (Woesler 1998). For the first time, the essay was included in Western anthologies of literature as a genre equal to fiction and poetry (''The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature'' 1995, see Lau/Goldblatt, ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996, see Denton).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the valuing of essays in China, Taiwan and the West, there are regional differences: In the States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.  In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, in my survey, which Chinese essayists are printed the most in the 1990s, he ranks 16th.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one only take modern authors into account, he even ranks 12th.  Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by Huang Weiliang in favor for the first (see Lin Yaode, 50), and Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still it remains a ''desideratum'' to get the most important Chinese essays in Western translation. Currently at least three essay collections in English translation are in the reviewing process (Tam King-Fai [announced]) or already published (Pollard 1999, Woesler 2000). Pollard's selection is a highly subjective and eclective choice of essays, covering even the premodern essay. Most of the contributors to the collection in hand met in 2000 on a first international conference on the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the years to come, a new ''Bonn History of Chinese Literature'' will grant the essay its proper place with two to three volumes only dedicated to the ''biji, youji'' and other essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 20th Century Development and Hindrances'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics of daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consume-orientation of the masses. (Yu Guangzhong's essay “The Wolves are Coming” shows that the ideological perspective did not only harm mainland essaywriting, see Yu Guangzhong 1977.) The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educatio-nal claim with the exception of essays which claim to be “art pourt l'art”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned the lack of translations in Western languages. One of the reasons might be the impression of some scholars that many of the Chinese essays were just propaganda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This might be true for the 1940s and even the 1950s, but nowadays this has changed, as the overwhelming majority of publications prove.  This demands a closer look: Since 1949, politically affirmative literature has been encouraged by the government, resulting in a statistical paradox: not the affirmative authors and their texts form the majority of the essayists read in the 1990s, but the critical essayists, whose texts oppose the order to serve politics through their apolitical, sometimes even defiant character.  In the 1990s, the texts of 1920s/1930s Republican China are still as often reprinted as their contemporary counterparts.  Obviously we can conclude that the politically affirmative essay of the 1950s only survived in special political essay collections and is no longer written by famous contemporary authors nor read by the Chinese audience in the beginning of the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪40年代甚至50年代，这可能是真的，但如今，正如绝大多数出版物所证明的那样，情况已经改变了。这需要更仔细的观察:自1949年以来,在政治上积极的文学一直在政府的鼓励下,导致了统计上的悖论:在20世纪90年代的散文家中，大多数人不是持肯定态度的作者而是持批判态度的散文家，他们的文章是非政治的、有时甚至带有挑衅特征，以此来反对为政治服务的秩序。在20世纪90年代，中华人民共和国二三十年代的文本仍然和当代中国的文本一样被重印。显然，我们可以得出这样的结论:20世纪50年代的政治肯定随笔只存在于特殊的政治随笔集中，在21世纪初，当代著名作家的作品和中国读者的阅读都将不复存在。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 01:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In restrictive regimes, where freedom of speech is not guaranteed, people still have different political ideas.  To speak out directly is unhealthy, so in these countries people use art to express their differences. The most direct way of expressing political ideas in art is literature.  To trick the censors, one must find indirect ways of expression.  In an exhibition of ''Tendency Quarterly'', 16 banned Chinese magazines were displayed.  Most of the magazines choose the poem as their favorite form to express political thoughts.  After having been banned, some magazines went abroad and now are published in exile.  The internet has added a number of underground magazines, which are available also inside mainland China.  In the last years of the 20th century, one can find an increase of essays in these magazines. This might be a hint, that the authors dare to speak out more directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (“On Dreams,” see Zhu Ziqing 1928c) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (''My Own Garden'' 1923, “The Fly” 1924, “Reading on the Toilet” 1936), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the new found world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Actors: Lu Xun, Zhu Ziqing, Ba Jin, Wang Zengqi, Yu Guangzhong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who were the major players in the Chinese essayism of the 20th century?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Here is not the place to recount the struggle, which many of the today well-known heroes of the May-Fourth Movement had to establish their literary values and narrative. Unlike today, at that time the authors were also editors and publishers of magazines and therefore had a strong position in the cultural field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One thinks first of Lu Xun, who invented a sharp, polemic subgenre for daily-political use, the ''zawen''. In his own, broad understanding of ''zawen'', it could contain poems, short stories, drama etc. From a genial writer of short stories, he turned to ''zawen'' for the rest of his life, leaving behind a legacy of more than 700 essays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his lifetime, with his sharp attacks, he was the most known essayist. But these essays were of daily-political interest only and are seldom read today. Analysis reveals now that he stills stays the most often read essayist until the end of the 20th century. Not his ''zawen'', but the following reminiscences and lyrical essays remain until the end of the century in the top-ten list of essays: “Autumn Night” (Lu Xun 1925b), a lyrical essay from ''Wild Grass'', in “Mr. Fujino” (Lu Xun 1926c), Lu Xun remembers his Japanese teacher, in “The Kite” (Lu Xun 1925a) he remembers how he hurted his younger brother's feelings once, and “From Hundred Plant Garden to Three Flavour Study” (Lu Xun 1926b), which recounts his childhood experience also with classical literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other most often printed essays are from Republican or modern times: The first is “The Back View” (Zhu Ziqing 1928b). With his whole work, this author ranks shortly behind Lu Xun. From this and other essays one can derive the criteria for essay best sellers in the P.R. of China: In “The Back View,” filial piety is the driving factor, parallelistic and repetitive structures in the atmospherical nebulous “The Moonlit Lotus Pond” (Zhu Ziqing 1927), also written by Zhu Ziqing, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader. In “Splashing Oars and Lantern Light on the Qinhuai River” (Zhu Ziqing 1924) the author describes a beautiful landscape and makes ancient customs alive again. Nostalgic home feelings are the emotional identification element in “Wild Vegetables of My Home Region” (Zhou Zuoren 1925).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong is represented in this list with the nostalgic “Listening to the Cold Rain” (Yu Guangzhong 1974). In Ba Jin's most often reprinted essay “In Memoriam of Xiao Shan” (Ba Jin 1979b) he remembers his wife. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Works of authors who decided to serve an ideology are far less often reprinted than the eight authors found to be leading: Mao Dun and Guo Moruo (rank 15) are mentioned in the average as seldom as Lu Xun in Taiwan and Yang Shuo (ranks 30) appears only half as often.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore one can state, that unpolitical, moving essays form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a list of the 36 most often (re)printed essayists, and the top 59 essays please see the mentioned monograph (Woesler 1998b).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The huge number of essays and essayists offer many possibilities for intertextual and intersubjective comparison, out of which only some thoughts can be indicated here due to lack of space. They might stimulate further analytic works. Lu Xun, Zhou Zuoren and Zhu Ziqing wrote about the same occasion, the massacre on March 18, 1926 quite differently. Zhu Ziqing attacks the government directly and promises it a soon collapse (“Report of the Government’s Great Massacre,” Zhu Ziqing [1926]). Lu Xun described the massacre in an unctuous chant instead (“Jinian Liu Hezhen jun” Lu Xun 1926a), and Zhou Zuoren bitter-humorously in his essay “Different Ways to Die” (Zhou Zuoren 1926).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different ways of coming into terms with the 'Cultural Revolution' we can see in the essays of Ba Jin, Bing Xin, and Wang Meng: Ba Jin enlucidated unsparingly to the extend of self-accusation (Ba Jin 1979a).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大量的散文和散文家为互文性和主体间性的比较提供了许多可能性，但由于篇幅有限，这里只能表达一些想法。它们可能激发进一步的分析工作。鲁迅、周作人、朱自清对同一事件——1926年3月18日的大屠杀——的描写则截然不同。朱自清直接攻击了政府，并断定它很快就会崩溃(朱自清《政府大屠杀报告》[1926])。鲁迅用虚情假意的歌谣(《纪年刘和真君》鲁迅1926a)描述了这次大屠杀，而周作人则在他的散文《不同的死法》(周作人1926)中诙谐而辛辣地描写了这次大屠杀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从巴金、冰心、王孟等人的文章中，我们可以看到巴金对“文化大革命”的几种不同的看法:巴金的狂热达到了自我谴责的程度(巴金1979a)。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 13:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Meng dealed with it humorously (Wang Meng 1980), Bing Xin tried to pretend continuity by naming her works after the 'Cultural Revolution' with the same titles as before: The successful collections ''Letter to the Children'' (Bing Xin 1931), and ''Letter to the Children, vol. 2'' containing texts since 1958, were followed by ''Letter to the Children, vol. 3 ''with texts since 1978. In her “Autobiographical Notes” (Bing Xin 1982) she simply skips the 'Cultural Revolution'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A trip in early August 1923 (Mei/Wu, 46) with Yu Pingbo to the Qinhuai river, which Zhu knew from an earlier visit (Chen Xiaoquan, 68), inspired both to write in the same year at the age of about 24 and 26 an essay with the title “Splashing Oars and Lantern Light on the Qinhuai River” (Zhu Ziqing dated 10/11, 1923, Yu Pingbo dated 8/22, 1923, jointly published in ''Eastern Miscellany''), an English translation by Hu Shiguang can be found in ''Chinese Literature'' 1 (Spring 1988) Yu 162-172, and Zhu 173-182 resp. Zhu Ziqing and Yu Pingbo continue here a tradition of Chinese poets, writing poems on a common experienced journey to compete with each other. I found, that Zhu Ziqing's essays is more persuading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王萌幽默地处理了这一问题（王萌1980），冰心试图通过在&amp;quot;文化大革命&amp;quot;后用与以前相同的标题命名自己的作品来假装连续性：成功收藏了《给儿童的信》（冰心1931） ）和“给孩子的信，第一卷， 2”（包含自1958年以来的文字），其次是“给孩子的信”（第一卷）。 3”自1978年以来一直使用文字。在她的“自传笔记”（Bing Xin 1982）中，她只是跳过了“文化大革命”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱元培在1923年8月上旬（梅/吴，46岁）与秦淮河的一次旅行（陈小泉，68岁）认识了秦淮河，这激发了双方在同年24岁左右写诗的初衷。 26一篇题为“在秦淮河上泼桨和灯笼光”的文章（朱自清1923年10月11日，于平波1923年8月22日，在《东方杂记》上共同出版），英文翻译胡世光的著作可以在《中国文学》 1（1988年春季）中找到Yu 162-172和Zhu 173-182。朱自清和余平伯在这里延续了中国诗人的传统，在经历了共同竞争的共同经历中创作了诗歌。我发现朱自清的论文更具说服力。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 02:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Meng, Jia Pingwa and others wrote essays entitled “Falling leaves” (Jia Pingwa 1981, Wang Meng 1989) on the transitoriness of life in the allegory of falling leafs. It is interesting and surprising to discover the similarity between  a, the differences between the description and interpretation of the falling leaves and  b, the differences between the different authors' self-understanding and philosophy. One may compare essays entitled “On dreams” with 58 years difference in their origin (Zhu Ziqing 1928c, Bing Xin 1986). Moreover it is interesting to compare conceptions of essayism as we can see in Lu Xun's theory of “emerging” and “blossoming” and Zhou Zuoren's theory of the synthesis of the gongan school and the English essay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Trends&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 The essay as a snapshot of contemporary thoughts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is the state of contemporary essay writing in China? Its position should be brought into its proper relationship to recent approaches, perspectives and terms of categorization, like post-modernist elements, post-colonial thinking, deconstructivism etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The increase of the essay production after the ‘Cultural Revolution’ might be explained with the ability of the essay, to express personal experiences much more authentically than other genres because of its immanent claim of historical truth.  But the essay is not a guarantee for objective truth: In the same time it is subjective, the essayist mediates his image consciously.  This restricts the reported truth to a subjective one and bears the risk of a wilfully “corrected” truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The individualism of the Republican era has been based on the common feeling to stand at a historical turning point and directed towards common targets like the creation of a New Literature and a new Chinese society.  In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism asks for a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tries to give personal orientation, essayists plead for moral virtues (“Serene” Wang Meng 1992, “First make your own things in a good way” Wang Meng 1994). These essays, mainly published in newspapers and magazines, are widely read by people in the rapidly changing, anonymous, alienating and consume-oriented mass cultural society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s are in a kind of new subjectivism targeted away from contemporary contradictions but apply to the feelings of the audience by creating an either positive (“Shanxi Opera,” Jia Pingwa 1984) or negative world (“The Nightmare,” Si Yu 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 The essay as the genre of the giddy-paced nature of society, individuality, socio-political discussions, de-ideologization, everyday's profaneity and banality'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can see contemporary ''trends of literature'', which are also reasons for the increase in volume of this genre in the 1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition” (Hall, xiii);&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-A revival of interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The banality of everyday life becomes conscious through becoming a literary topic, most commonly in the genre of everyday life, the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The De-ideologization of Chinese society. Today not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  The mostly read political essays after 1949 are critical essays. For example Ba Jin complains in “Remembering Xiao Shan” (Ba Jin 1979b) about the death of his wife in the 'Cultural Revolution'. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Regarding the compiling of essay collections: For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain. This is a sign of the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publishing houses with an orientation toward customers (former: “readers”). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-In the latter half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of in-dividuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. Time loses worth, since more and more of the daily acctivities are filled with mechanical and autistic actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only political replique is the patriotism, for example expressed in the 1996 published monograph ''China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war'' (see China can say no!).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable object d'art. Also trends like the use of ordinary language, which one finds in novels since 1993 (Feidu, Jia Pingwa 1993; ''Ying'er'', Gu Cheng 1993) and ''New Borderlessness''  since 1995, cannot be proven in the essaywriting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Also the fictional realism David Der-Wei Wang sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proves helpful for the understanding of some essays, one being “The Small Dog Baodi” (Ba Jin 1981), in which the author turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in allegoric instead of in descriptive truth as before (“In Memoriam of Xiao Shan II,” Ba Jin 1984b). Similar is the concept of imaginery nostalgia, as Wang calls the fictional truth in Shen Congwen's work (David Wang 1992), helpful for the reading of “Rain in Kunming” (Wang Zengqi [1984]) as well as for “Shanxi Opera” (Jia Pingwa 1984). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 Xin zhuangtai xiaoshuo 新狀態小說 new borderless fiction, represented by Chen Dong 韓東, Lu Yang 魯羊, Zhu Wen 朱文, Lin Bai 林白, Chen Liang 陳梁, Zhang Mei 張梅.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 Post-colonialist thinking (Williams et al. 1994), which is to be seen as part of the social-political discourse, appears in essays, especially in the less critical political, but patriotic essays of the 1990s. Kafkaism helps us understand the essay “The Nightmare” (Si Yu 1995), where the author appears as a deconstructionist, the I-narrator even is drawn near to suicide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The Schwarcz' concept of ''personal grief'' expressed in a ''metaphorical discourse'' helps us to understand how Ba Jin was able to overcome the ''truth of being'' he was known for, only to reach a more convincing ''fictional truth'' through the metaphor of his dog Baodi (Schwarcz 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''20th Century Chinese Essay - A Survey of the Genre and New Insights Into the Essayists Ba Jin, Zhou Zuoren, Zhu Ziqing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The narrative established by literary histories  and anthologies has drawn a distorted picture of 20th century Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was almost ignored. In my paper I will demonstrate, how the picture of three authors change, if we take into consideration also some of their esayistic work. Here I choose the example of the critical political essay. The essay tells us more about an author than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, when the writers were threatened by a massacre among leftists by the National People's Party in Shanghai, a whole generation of writers found a common base in communist ideology, formally expressed in 1930 in the foundation of the &amp;quot;League of Left-Wing Writers&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to the changing political climate, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming &amp;quot;needs&amp;quot; of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products. This struggle of finding a position in a politicized environment is best documented in the essay --- &amp;quot;a genre of self-reflection&amp;quot;. Moreover, by its very nature, the essay overcomes boundaries of form and content. Therefore there are more essays than there is fiction free from political thoughts. Some essayists even went a step further, deconstructed the master narrative of leftist ideology, like the three writers I will talk about today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhou Zuoren'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The master narrative of the offical literary history of the People's Republic on Zhou Zuoren is, that a sophisticated May Fourth genius &amp;quot;degenerated&amp;quot; and later became a national &amp;quot;traitor&amp;quot;. Zhou's writings were officially considered bad literature, a total elimination of his texts was only prevented, because of the fame of his brother, who became a state author posthumously through the valuing of Mao Zedong. Actually the reception of his essays reaches a new climax now, in the essay collections of the 1990s, his essays rank 3rd, as I was able to proof with a survey of 5000 essays. That makes clear that his political engagement had no effect on the brilliance of his literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official assessment of the People's Republic is that Zhou's work experienced a caesura in 1938 due to his &amp;quot;degeneration&amp;quot; and opposition against the patriotic campaign.  Zhou kept trying to aesthetizise the little things of the everyday out of the subjective experience of his private space his whole life, only seven months after the incident at Marco Polo bridge he showed that it was again possible to write about a candy seller  for which he had been critizised as &amp;quot;paralyzing&amp;quot; . But there was indeed a caesura, namely the change in style and subject in his essays on literature, art etc. to ''zhengjing'' 正經­ (serious, intentional essays), and ''xiánshì'' 閑適 (essays for one’s own enjoyment). But this change is located not before his outlawing through Mao Zedong (1942), and his arrest by the Guomindang (1945).  Therefore not the Japanese suppressors should be made responsible for the retreat of this great writer, but his Chinese compatriots.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 C. T. Hsia. [Note: Some of the annotations are in German and are translated into English during the editiorial work for the forthcoming edition.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 (&amp;quot;Mai tang 卖糖&amp;quot; 1924).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5 (Lu Xun 1934, Zhu Zhaoluo 1943).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人民共和国官方的评价是，在1938年，由于他自身的 &amp;quot;堕落 &amp;quot;和反对爱国运动，周春芽的作品经历了一个尾声。周作人一生都在试图将日常的小事从私人空间的主观经验中审美出来，在马可波罗桥事件发生七个月后，他才表明，他又可以写一个卖糖的人了，他曾因此被批判为 &amp;quot;麻痹&amp;quot;。但是，他的文章确实有一个高潮，那就是他的文艺文章在风格和主题上发生了变化，变成了严肃的、有意的文章和自娱自乐的文章。但这一变化并非在他被毛泽东取缔（1942年）、被国民党逮捕（1945年）之前。因此，对于这位伟大作家的退隐，不应该由日本的镇压者负责，而应该由他的中国同胞负责。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 13:35, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人民共和国官方的评价是，在1938年，由于他自身的 &amp;quot;堕落 &amp;quot;和反对爱国运动，周春芽的作品经历了一个尾声。周作人一生都在试图将日常的小事从私人空间的主观经验审美中剥离出来，在马可波罗桥事件发生七个月后，他才表明，他又可以写一个卖糖的人了，他曾因此被批判为 &amp;quot;麻痹&amp;quot;。但是，他的文章确实有一个高潮，那就是他的文艺文章在风格和主题上发生了变化，变成了严肃的、有意的文章和自娱自乐的文章。但这一变化并非在他被毛泽东接力（1942年）、被国民党逮捕（1945年）之前。因此，对于这位伟大作家的退隐，不应该由日本的镇压者负责，而应该由他的中国同胞负责。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the first correction of the narrative is, that his literature was ''not'' effected by socio-political circumstances in quality, but in contents. And there is a second master narrative on Zhou Zuoren, which says that he was an apolitical author. Actually, he wanted his abstinence of political statement to be understood as a political statement by itself. For him, literature was a mean not for revolution, but for resistance . In the modernizing society, he advocated the liberation of women and asked to &amp;quot;treat children as full subjects with their own external and internal lives&amp;quot; and to &amp;quot;make children the essence of children's literature&amp;quot; , literature should make the society more humane.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second example, where a reading of some of his essays lets us rediscover the author is Ba Jin: He is known for his practical essays with anarchistic and communist background in the 1930s and 40s, for his opportunistic self-criticism, self-censorship  and the accusation of a writers' collegue during the cultural revolution. After the 'Cultural Revolution' he seemed to emerge as a righteous character , when he claimed to have done all this under pressure. He then devoted his essays to the working up of the trauma of the 'Cultural Revolution', for example in the self-accusing essay series ''Random Thoughts''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since they were seldom reprinted, two of Ba Jin’s critical essays &amp;quot;''Independent Thoughts''&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;''Writers’ Courage and Sense of Duty''&amp;quot;, dating 1956 and 1962 were overlooked. With them, Ba Jin turns out to be a lifelong independant writer. The two essays were criticised. He had to deny their contents and later they were censored. Even nowadays, these texts are not easy to find in anthologies and dictionaries in the P.R.C. and Taiwan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;''Independant Thoughts''&amp;quot; dated 1956, propagates the freedom of the individual and of thoughts. This essay was written in the '100-Flower-Movement', when criticism was induced officially. Ba Jin corresponded only to the 'mainstream', although his criticism was unusually sharp. Much more distinctly directed against the 'mainstream' was the second text, which I want to introduce shortly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;''Writers’ Courage and Sense of Duty''&amp;quot;, a speech at the second Shanghai congress of writers and artists in early 1962, has later been censored at seven striking places. In it, Ba Jin judges very hard about himself and his collegues: At different campaigns against literary works they would have followed the political demands opportunistically and therefore were traitors. The second target of Ba Jin's criticism were the censors and critics, who would posess more power than the writers and that without legitimation. Ba Jin interpreted Mao's Yan'an speeches on art and literature in the way, that writers should themselves take over responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&amp;quot;The Small Dog Baodi&amp;quot; as a metaphorical discourse on Ba Jin's personal grief'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Ba Jin is regarded together with Bing Xin as one of the representatives of Republican literature, the more important part of his essayistic work seems to lie after 1949 . Publishing from Hong Kong since 1979, he has spoken out loudly in opposition and in trying to help ease the trauma associated with the 'Cultural Revolution'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of this essays is the story-like &amp;quot;''Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot;. Written in 1980, the author remembers his dog, which he had received two decades ago from a Swedish person and which he loved after a while. When the 'Red Gards' raged, the dog was in danger. Ba Jin describes in detail the fate of the animal and his own resignation, when he learned that he could not protect the dog. In order to save him from a torturous death, he finally submitted the dog in 1966 for medical experiments. Revisiting his garden after the 'Cultural Revolution', he remembers painfully how his wife had played here with the dog. I would like to show six points of interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, The dog is a metaphor. In the beginning Ba Jin seems to report the fate of a dog with relevance only to his owner. But soon it becomes clear that Ba Jin actually mediates to the reader the cruelty of the 'Cultural Revolution'. The reader wonders, &amp;quot;if they did ''this'' with an ''innocent'' dog, what did they do with ''men'', whom they considered ''guilty''?&amp;quot; Ba Jin analogizes himself with the dog, when he sees himself liying on the dissection table. Even Baodi's death is useful, he serves science - could a man be more altruistic?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狗是一个隐喻。在故事的开头，巴金看似在说狗的命运只和主人有关。但很快我们就明白了，巴金实际上是在向读者传达“文化大革命”的残酷。读者想知道，“如果他们对一只“无辜”的狗都能这样做，那么他们对那些他们认为“有罪”的“人”又做会怎样做呢?”当巴金看到自己躺在解剖台上时，他把自己比作狗。就连鲍迪的死也是有用的，他是为科学服务的，一个人还能更无私吗?--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狗是个比喻。 一开始，巴金似乎在说狗的命运只跟主人有关。但是很快我们就知道了，巴金实际上是在向读者介表述“文化大革命”的残酷。读者想知道，“如果他们对一只“无辜”的狗“都能如此”，对那些视为“有罪”的“人”又会怎样呢？” 当巴金看到自己躺在解剖台上时，他将自己比作狗。就连鲍迪都死得其所，服务了科学---一个人还能更无私吗？--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 01:52, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6 (Zhou 1929:180-181).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 (Zhou 1923).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8 (The Family in 1951)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9 (1982 Yi pian xuwen).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10 (Suixianglu) The essays of the 1980s are more autobiographical, and deal with literature and questions for society nowadays. Due to the very nature of the essay, we can look through his &amp;quot;Random Thoughts&amp;quot; into the soul of Ba Jin..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11 (Random Thoughts 1978-86, see Ba Jin 1988).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, Ba Jin expresses the pain of the loss of his wife through the dog. Not before the very end of the essay, Ba Jin mentions his wife in painful remembrance, who became ill and died during those ten years. In the essay &amp;quot;''In Memoriam Xiāo Shān''&amp;quot;, which appeared earlier in the collection, he had confessed severe feelings of guilt regarding her death, what haunted him into his dreams. He claimed, that they had withhold her medical treatment because of him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, The essay is an accusation of the 'Cultural Revolution'. The not-mentioning of the 'Cultural Revolution' as the reason for his wife's death makes the pain the more accusatory, especially in front of the comparable unimportant doglife. His terrifying awareness is the powerlessness - he was not able to protect his dog nor his wife. Ba Jin actually wants to illustrate the powerlessness of the individual in front of collective cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文是对'文革'的控诉。 没有提到“文化大革命”是其妻子去世的原因，这就更让人痛心疾首，尤其是在相对不重要的狗命面前。他可怕的意识是那种无力感-他没有能力保护他的狗和他的妻子。巴金其实是想说明个人在集体的残酷面前的无能为力。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 00:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章是对“文化大革命”的控诉。没有提及“文化大革命”是他妻子死亡的原因，使这种疼痛更具控诉性，尤其是在相对无关紧要的狗的性命面前。他意识到无能为力是多么可怕——他既不能保护他的狗，也不能保护他的妻子。巴金其实是想展示在集体的残酷面前个体的无能为力。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 01:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4, The significance of this way to deal with the 'Cultural Revolution'. If one compares the mentioned essay with others of the year 1979, it lied within the common trend of criticizing the 'Cultural Revolution'. But there were also authors like Bing Xin denied the 'Cultural Revolution' - soon after its end, she used similar titles for her books than before - in order to pretend continuity. Wang Meng worked up the 'Cultural Revolution' in a humoristic way - ''Ba Jin'''s essays stand out of these, because of their relentlessness and confessing character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5, The use of rhetorical means. Ba Jin pretends to be a simple documentarist &amp;quot;I expect from literature [...] that it tells the truth.&amp;quot;. In fact he is known for his direct and accusing truth, sometimes his literary style is critizised as too direct and too less artful (a reproach from Hong Kong students). In &amp;quot;''The Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot; he is using literary means to create emotion in his readers. He uses composition and rhetoric means like animation. The dog Baodi allegorically shows the injustice and inhumanity of the 'Cultural Revolution'. Here, Ba Jin turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in ''allegoric'' instead of in descriptive truth as before . He is longing for a ''fictional truth'', instead of the ''truth of being'' in the sense of Thomas Aquinas. The fictional realism Wang Der-wei sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proofs helpful for the understanding of this piece.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6, Ba Jin's personal grief is much more persuading in the metaphor of the dog than in his direct accusing essays. As Vera Schwarcz (1996) points out&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To speak too much of grief is to blunt its edge. It might even make us deaf to the cry that sparked discourse about suffering in the first place. A cold, calculating intelligence cannot grasp the rough contours of grief. [...] To preserve the significance of personal suffering in public life we need a more indirect approach; one that accepts and, indeed, nourishes AMBIGUITY. This, in the words of Cynthia Ozick, is the discrete province of METAPHOR, &amp;quot;the reciprocal agent, the universalizing force that makes it possible to envision the stranger's heart.&amp;quot; [...]&lt;br /&gt;
She also mentions that &amp;quot;[...] absence of talk -- or, rather modest use of ''metaphorical discourse'' -- serve us better in the presence of massive grief.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Ba Jin turns out not to be the self-censorer, who tried to make his literature fit into the communist ideology. Instead he was a lifelong fighter for the freedom of speech and the independancy of literature from politics, who spoke out whenever he had the opportunity without endangering himself. He also no longer appears as the &amp;quot;uneducated&amp;quot; writer of simple truth, as he leads us to believe. Yet he has achieved a high rhethoric of ''fictional truth'' and is able to transmit his personal grief even more persuadingly in a ''metaphorical discourse'' throught the metaphor of the dog Baodi.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_trans&amp;diff=113311</id>
		<title>20201221 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_trans&amp;diff=113311"/>
		<updated>2020-12-17T02:16:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Yang Yue 杨悦 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The idea that tones discerned in verbal art will reflect the mood of the relationship between the people and the state makes frequent appearances through Chinese literary philosophy, and it frequently enters the world of modern politics, as work on the modern Chinese folklore movement will attest (Hung).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another more recent sample is the expression “setting the tone” [定調子]  describes the degree of condemnation in a Cultural Revolution era Big Character poster.  This modern example displays a relatively cynical view of the function of tone; the power to set tone is in the hands of the accuser, but its strength reflects the crime of the victim.In the world of literature and arts policy, “New Tone” 新基調 became the standard Chinese socialist line against precisely such works as our “provincial leader” above castigated as “pei pei pei-ing”.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
The term “tone” (particularly as diao) has acquired negative connotations over the past two of decades, at least in part because of its role in politicoliterary battles. Even editors sympathetic to “new tone” values distance themselves from the term (Yang, Zhu).  In a parallel strategy, contemporary zawen are written in covert form, more like  “East Station,” than like “Pei pei pei!”?, which so revealingly displays the mechanics of the declamatory modal trope.   In contrast to the late 1980's, contemporary zawen have in recent years receded to hide in other types of writing. This strategy is a familiar one in the context of zawen history; the necessity to hide only increases the effect the “involuntarily” discordant tone, which is held to be, biting and kicking, reflecting the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
When zawen were first fashioned as a modern genre, it was the involuntary expression of responsive emotions that were explicitly invoked as zawen's purpose.  When Hu Shih published the first major newspaper column devoted to the serial publication of zawen in 1918, the “Record of Spontaneous Feeling,” the introductory essay was entitled “什麼話,” literally “What speech.” This title also provides a demonstration of a modal trope on the level of syntax.  In this original title there was no punctuation, as “shenme” already indicates the question “what” in the standard form, before European punctuation was imported as a regular feature of written vernacular Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond the interrogative function, however, “hua,” [“speech” or “talk”] has the declamatory effect of objectifying speech, and holding it up for dramatic examination. For an idiomatic English translation I would offer “What!?” including both exclamation and question mark.  The contents of essay describe the purpose of zawen as a venue for explosive emotional responses, linked to the other, “regular” items printed in newspapers everyday.  This ordinary newspaper fare “gives people goose flesh [disgusts them] makes them sigh, or elicits a cold smile or an outright laugh” (Hu Shih, Shen Bao 1918). Zawen were thus launched in the early modern Chinese newspaper as the nearly physical expression of these feelings or moods in the form of literary essays. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shih's formulation emphasizes zawen's role as a response to “life itself.” Like most poetry, but unlike most fiction and drama, zawen is itself a first person voice, not a representation of voices.  Yet unlike poetry, which may need to be at least imagined to be read out loud, repeated and savored for full effect, zawen's ideal is to appear for a fleeting moment on the back page of a newspaper, to be received with the accompaniment of an enigmatic laugh, sigh or snort from the reader, and then thrown away quickly, before anyone can “find their seat and sit in it,” or take offence. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Generic categories are not the only aspect that zawen tend to mix; they characteristically contain sudden shifts in tone, style and voice, moving from a snippet of stray “overheard” conversation to an elegant, classical allusion. Echoing Hu Shih's 1918 idea of zawen as a “response” to the articles on other pages of the newspaper, the zawen, still characteristically the back page of most newspapers, nearly always contains a “foil” in the form of a direct quote from the author has read or heard.  In addition to creating a microcosmic social dialogue, this split between two voices, the writer's and that of the “foil” also allows for dizzying clashes of style and voice that enclose unlikely combinations of syntax and grammar, as well as ideas, a single text. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
Tone in an essay is an ironic figure of speech; how can you channel that which is carried in sound through the ink of print?  In this paper I have tried to illustrate the trope of tone through the “sonorous” work, particularly that of ShaoYanxiang, an official poet who in retirement is better known for the essays in which he collapses poetry into polemic, his zawen.  The distinct and beleaguered social and cultural space for zawen in contemporary China reveals the mechanics, ideology and significance of tone in Chinese writing.  Even more than other literary genres, zawen depends upon something within the earthy noise of moody, mulish voices to carry its messages.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
While readers love to hate their morally and politically provocative zawen-of-the-moment, writers string zawen across stretches of time and publishing organs to construct heavily intertextualized conversations.  Eventually they even preserve zawen, long after the dizzying minutia of allusions, jokes and digs are forgotten, often compiling a career's worth of them into small print runs of volumes that they give away to friends and admirers as discursive portraits of themselves.  Lu Xun's genre of the “dagger and spear” is thus not only a sly political weapon, but also a complex sculpture of the culturally shaped self, chiseled by the cantankerous tones of contentious social dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Appendix: Translations of two primary texts: “'Pei Pei Pei!'? ” and “East Station”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''“Pei Pei Pei! ”?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A friend from outside literary circles asked me to find him some “pei pei pei!” essays to read, and I had to stare at him blankly with nothing to say.  He then explained that he had read in a newspaper that a certain provincial leader had announced at a banquet that there must not be “pei pei pei – ing” all over the place, and so clearly there must be pei pei pei-ing all over the place.&lt;br /&gt;
Have I gotten so insensitive?  Out of self-abrogation, and also out of curiosity, I rushed to seek it out.And so it was, what had been said was “there must not be pei pei pei -ing all over the place, it must not always be the language of mockery, sarcasm and scornful dismissal that is used to write  about the party, the nation and the people, dispersing a gray mood that makes people pessimistic and disappointed.”  It is like this all over the place, and not in just in one particular place, things are always this way, and not just at a certain time, you can see how widespread and serious the problem is.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
A long time ago in the liberated areas, it was advocated that the entire party should publish newspapers.  After the establishment of the nation, when everything was “operated on a large scale with the entire people” I did not pay attention to whether or not it was advocated that all the people should publish the newspapers.   But getting all  people to read the newspapers is the goal of all those who follow the newspaper profession.  In that way, newspapers are not merely published for leading institutions and leaders to read, but rather at the same time (actually this should be primary) for the masses to read.  They are published for all the people -- among the people there are illiterates and partially literate, but through listening to the newspapers being read, the broadcasters and televisions have accepted the responsibility of getting the newspaper read, and this segment of the masses also figures as indirect readers of the newspapers.&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
The readers have the greatest right of criticizing the newspapers, and I wonder how many readers have discovered this phenomenon of there being “pei pei pei -ing” all over the place. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am one of these readers, subscribing on my own to several “large” newspapers (newspaper publications have not been classified as large or small, but I follow convention here) there are in addition a few newspapers that people send to me; as to “small” newspapers, I have not the leisure nor the money to buy the papers in the Beijing area, not to mention nearby Tianjin and Hebei.  Even so, just taking the 10 to 20 different newspapers I often look over, including the cultural newspapers, I have not discovered these “always using the language of mockery, sarcasm and scornful dismissal to write  about the party, the nation and the people” sorts of “pei pei pei” pieces. &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
I could only hand back to my friend a blank report.  But naturally my not having seen them does not mean they do not exist. What one person can see is limited. I hope that the extra sensitive speaker on this matter can openly point them out, or even offer examples of eight or ten articles, or even hold up just three to five articles as models of this kind of work, so as to allow us to be enlightened and improve our discriminating ability in seeing which essays are those called “pei pei pei,” perhaps at the same time clearing up a related matter by analogy, that of understanding what kind of essays constitute “ba ba ba” as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我只能把空白的报告交给我的朋友。 但是当然，我没有看到它们并不意味着它们不存在。 一个人只能看到有限的内容。 我希望对此事特别敏感的发言人可以公开指出，甚至提供八到十篇文章的示例，或者只举三到五篇文章作为此类工作的典范，以启发我们并提高我们的辨别能力，以了解哪些论文被称为“呸呸呸”，或者同时通过类推来清理相关问题，即理解哪种论文也构成“ 叭叭叭”。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 13:32, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我只能把空白的报告交给我的朋友。 但是当然，我没看到它们不等于它们不存在。 一个人能看到内容有限。 我希望对此事特别敏感的发言人可以公开指出，甚至提供八到十篇文章的示例，或者只举三到五篇文章作为此类工作的典范，以启发我们并提高我们的辨别能力，以了解哪些论文被称为“呸呸呸”，或者同时通过类推来清理相关问题，即理解哪种论文也构成“ 叭叭叭”。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 13:40, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我只能向朋友交回一份空白报告。当然，我没有见过他们并不代表他们不存在。一个人所能看到的是有限的。我希望在这个问题上特别敏感的发言者能公开指出它们，甚至举出八篇、十篇的文章示例，或者只举出三五篇作为这类作品的范本，让我们提高我们的辨别能力，为我们区分哪些文章是那些所谓的 &amp;quot;呸呸呸&amp;quot;的文章是提供启发，或许同时也能通过类比澄清相关的问题，就是让人明白构成 &amp;quot;叭叭叭&amp;quot;的文章是什么样的。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 13:44, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
This suggestion is sincere, not just the usual politeness.  In order for literary arts, newspaper publications and literary publications to develop better social effects and to help unite the ways of our times with the people's hearts, newspaper editors, newspaper readers, and those in charge of this occupation should all be able to directly express their own views, and upon making mistakes should help each correct and make up for them, nobody needs to be polite about this. &lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
After reading this speaker's comments, there is another matter that mystifies me.  According to what was said, “from the next (meaning this and next) two years of discipline and rectification, there will be more new challenges and problems, and literary publications should be of assistance in stabilizing the people's minds, increasing faith, and not demoralizing the people's will.”  In reading all these newspapers, this is the first time I have seen  this “stabilize the peoples mind” proposition.  If there is a need to stabilize the people's hearts, it must proceed from the assumption that the peoples hearts are not stable.  As for the reason why people's minds are not stable, it comes back to the “discipline and rectification and the new challenges and problems” of these two years.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
I am confused again.  These “challenges and problems” that so vex people, do they result from the “discipline and rectification” or is it because of these “challenges and problems” that the need arises to “discipline and rectify”?  If the more you “discipline and rectify” the more you provoke “many new challenges and problems” in people's minds, then why do all this “discipline and rectifying”?  Moreover, I do not understand what “discipline and rectification” refers to nor what the “new challenges and problems” are, and I cannot figure out what “stabilize people minds” means very precisely, nor can I see what concrete request is being made.  This is my request for instruction.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
The Literature Journal column “Literature and the People's Lives” has been asking for a manuscript from me many times, but I have never been able to take up the assignment.  As I write to this point, I suddenly thought that this piece should be called “Literature and the Peoples' Minds”? But that is a big topic, something that a thousand characters can not manage to capture.  1989.2.21.&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Yanxiang 1993 in 自己的酒 [My Own Wine] pages 181-183, 群眾出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''East Station'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirty years ago in Beijing, if you mentioned “East Station,” everybody would know that referred to the Beijing East Station that lies to the outer east side Front City Gate.  Today this unremarkable construction, built in a half-westernized architectural style and sandwiched between the tall buildings of this noisy and busy city, supports a little sign that reads “Railway Workers Club.”  It is already an “ancient artifact,” long gone are the prosperous and glorious days of old.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
This train station was once a symbol of bustling urgency, day and night swallowing and spewing out the many different hues of travelers who come to and leave the old capitol.  Outsiders that have been to Beijing may not have wandered on Fragrant Mountain or not even have visited the Imperial Museum, but none would not remember this railway station.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This train station, like any other place in Beijng, has experienced everything, cycles of prosperity and demise passing before its watch.  It has greeted both the voluntary and the involuntary travelers to Beijing, and also the powerful it welcomed, as well as those it did not welcome.  It sent off the happy people on their first [train] voyages, and also the broken hearted people who were departing; how many of them left this place never to come back?&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
When 20-year-old Shen Congwen arrived in Beijing after his roundabout journey from Phoenix in Hunan Province, he may have walked out of the station and stood for a while at the square in front of it.  He would have seen, because in those years there was still a space in front, first the uniformly arranged buildings, and the colorfully carved gate of Zhengyang tower.  His senses would have been struck with awe at the deep and solemn beauty.  Did he think of the way Kang (youwei) and Liang (qiqiao) were in the depths of an inescapable trap when they embarked their train to flee, in the midst of their hurry without even the time to look back upon the winged palace roofs of their beloved capitol? &lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
That year in July the canons sounded at Lugou Bridge.  When the railroad was restored between Beiping and Tianjin, the first trainload was the “four thousand refugee reds fleeing to Tianjin,” that was how the Tianjin newspaper put it.  When those travelers entered East Station, they took their first step on the road of flight; were there any among them that that could predict that long after their own “fortuitous rescue,” in 1958 there would be another group making their unseemly departure from the Beijing station, submitting their fates to the unpredictable road?&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
Recently I looked through Liu Meng's “Reminiscences on a Rainy Day” in which he writes of the rainy day April of 1958, when [he along with] a group was sent to the great northern wilderness.  The platform in the rainy day, the locomotive in the rainy day; he deliberately reminisced calmly, saying it was like this memory had also been washed clean by the rainy rain.  At that time Liu Meng had been young, but traveling along with him were many people who had fallen into this hardship in their old age, certainly each of them had their own earlier “at that time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Head hanging, walking upon the rain-wet road; this is someone who has far to travel.  Every window is weeping; this is someone reminiscing in the rain.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
And in March of 1949, when Guo Moruo and his democrats gathered together and arrived in Beijing, they were received with grand ceremonious welcome; the tears they wept were of joy.  At the time he composed a poem “How much of the people's blood was spilled for this honor.  Thinking of it, the tears fall, and happy laughter is unable to articulate in sound.”  -- I don't know why, but this poem was not collected in any of his later collections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The platform of Beijing East Station, from the end of the last century to the middle of this century, has been a stage of constantly revolving action, no matter whether the security forces patrolling the edges of the stage were armed police of the North Coast Warlords, or the Japanese Army Police, or the Nationalist soldiers, police, M.P.’s or special agents, or the “People's Traffic Police.”&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
But because nearly everybody “performed” there in one way or another, at least having passed across that stage, everything about it was forgotten.  Literary works pass through it with a single stroke, only the ending of the novel “Golden Powder Dynasty” provided a scene for it.  This leftover architectural structure does not even rate a “district preservation unit” marker.  This is because there are too many ancient traces in Beijing, how could an object merely one hundred years of age be considered antique?  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today will also become history.  And every inch of Beijing earth will provide proof of its history.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1989. 9. 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please don't cut or change this date.  The new railway station began operation in 1959, and this fits in parallel with “more that thirty years ago” at the beginning of the essay. &lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Nostalgia without Memory: Reading Zhang Wei’s Essays &lt;br /&gt;
In the Context of Fable of September''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jie Lu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper I will discuss what can be called agrarian nostalgia in Zhang Wei's essays collected in his Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey, published in 1995 as a part of Resisting Compromise Book Series. I will examine his nostalgia as a critical and moral stance in the literary context of his highly claimed novel The Fable of September. In the novel, history is mythologized, essentialized, and therefore erased to embody an agrarian being associated with land. If land in Zhang's novel represents an idealized existence, then in his essays, it becomes both a social and literary metaphor to symbolize moral purity and literary elitism. It is posed as a means to achieve individual, social and literary salvation, and an absolute standard to critique social reality and popular culture in the age of commercialization.&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia as an indication of fundamental condition of human estrangement or alienation has been exacerbated by the speeds and scopes of modernization and globalization in contemporary China. This nostalgic sentiment is intensely experienced by intellectual elites who wish to maintain their traditional role as society's moral guardians or as society's conscience, and by literary writers who wish to sustain the distinction between pure and popular literature. It is exactly this moral absolutism and literary elitism that have been undermined by cultural and socioeconomic changes. What nostalgia in Zhang's writings reveals is not so much a resistance to modernization process as incapability of deep understanding the complexity of Chinese modernity.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
At the turn of the twenty-first century in China, with modernization and globalization gaining full momentum, it is interesting to find many writers turning their gaze backward to the past rather than singing the praises of this new global age. Among writers such as Liang Xiaosheng, Zhang Chengzhi, and Zhang Wei, nostalgia has become their dominant literary mode, through which to both critique commercialism and globalism and express the authors’ moral and literary ideals. In this paper I wish to focus on the moral and literary implications of nostalgia in Zhang Wei’s essays, as collected in his Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey (youfen de guitu), published in 1995 as a part of the Resisting Compromise Book Series (dikang touxiang shuxi). [*	Jie Lu is an Assistant Professor of Chinese at the University of the Pacific. The author is grateful to Martin Woesler, the organizer of the conference on The Modern Chinese Literary Essays (August, 2000, Germany) where this paper was presented, and Michelle DiBello for her insightful comments and careful editing of the whole text. &lt;br /&gt;
	Resisting Compromise Book Series (Dikang touxiang shuxi) includes collections of essays by Zhang Chengzhi, Zhang Wei, Han Shaogong, Yu Qiuyu, Li Ri, and Shi Tiesheng respectively. ] &lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of putting Zhang’s writings in the larger context of contemporary intellectual debates over radicalism (radical intellectual/cultural discourse) and (new) conservatism (anti-radical),[	Regarding the major theoretical discourses in contemporary intellectual debates in China, see Xu Ben’s “Contesting Memory for Intellectual Self-Positing: The 1990s’ New Cultural Conservatism in China” in Modern Chinese Literature and Culture, Vol.11 (Spring, 1999) 157-193; Jianhua Chen’s “Local and Global in Narrative Contestation: Liberalism and the New Left in Late-1990s China” in Journal of Asian Pacific Communication, Vol. 9 113-129; Intellectuals’ Positions (Zhishi fenzi lichang) in three volumes, edited by Li Shitao, published by Shidai wenyi chubanshe, 2000.  ] I will examine it in the literary context of his highly acclaimed novel Fable of September published in 1992. &lt;br /&gt;
Fable of September represents history in a way that mythologizes, essentializes, and therefore erases it in the name of an idealized agrarian existence. Indeed, the idea of “the land” (tudi) is a transcending and all-encompassing concept in Zhang Wei writings, representing an idealized pure state uncontaminated by industrialization and modernization. In his essays, the land is transformed into a social and literary metaphor that symbolizes moral purity and literary elitism against what the author perceives as the contemporary backdrop of general moral decadence and literary chaos. This ideal is posed as a means to achieve nothing less than social, moral and literary salvation, raised as a kind of absolute standard to critique social reality and popular culture. &lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
My argument, however, is that Zhang’s reification of “land” as a transcendental metaphor in his essays only betrays the author’s lack of any profound historically informed understanding of the complexity of Chinese modernity. He simply refuses to accept social and cultural dilemmas and contradictions as permanent fixtures of the intellectual and cultural landscape. At the same time, Zhang’s outright criticism of consumerism and globalism suggests an underlying ambivalence about modernization. As China’s post-socialist social reality grows more complex and demanding, with more diversified and unstructured cultural formation, any clear-cut moral solution to social evils based on pre-modern social relationship and norms (positing the utopian vision of a transcendental realm) can no longer be effective. Nor is it sufficient to solve the sense of cultural crisis brought on by the progression of both modernization and globalization.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
The contemporary Chinese intellectual and cultural scene is a complex one, with major conflicting trends – one toward the commercialization of knowledge/literature and another in strong resistance to the very same. A new diversity of voices can be heard in intellectual debates at the more abstract conceptual level, and a number of Chinese writers have also joined the scene – whether consciously or unconsciously -- with their own distinct literary voices. The Resisting Compromise Book Series in fact embodies these writers’ own effort of resistance to commercialism and globalism, which they perceive as corrosive forces in their culture and society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当代中国的知识文化环境是复杂的，其主要冲突趋势有两种，一种是知识/文化的商业化，另一种是对该商业化的强烈抵制。在更抽象的概念层面的知识分子的辩论中，可以听见各种不同的新声音，许多中国作家也加入了这一环境中——有意或无意地——带着他们自己独特的文学声音。《抵抗妥协》系列实际上体现了这些作家反对商业主义和全球主义的努力，他们认为商业主义和全球主义侵蚀了他们的文化和社会。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 13:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当代中国的知识文化环境是复杂的，主要的冲突趋势——一种是走向知识/文学商业化的趋势和另一种对知识/文学商业化的强烈抵制趋势。在更抽象的概念层面的知识分子辩论中，可以听到新的多元化的声音，许多中国作家也加入了这个舞台——有意或无意地——带着他们自己独特的文学声音。《抵抗妥协》系列丛书实际上体现了这些作家反对商业主义和全球主义的努力，他们认为商业主义和全球主义侵蚀了他们的文化和社会。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 14:24, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
As the series’ editor-in-chief states in the preface, the work is devoted to those contemporary “literary heroes” (Xiao 1995, II), that is, certain literary idealists such as Zhang Wei, Zhang Chenzhi, Han Shaogong, Yu Qiuyu, Shi Tiesheng, and Li Rui. These literary heroes are recognized for daring to stand up and raise the banner of “literature of resistance” (Xiao 1995, II), attacking the literary degeneration and moral decay of the times. &lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
In publishing the Resisting Comprises series, its creators were responding to a growing domination of the literary arena by a so-called “Hooligan Movement.” According to the editor, literary hooliganism, as it were, is essentially a “language game” -- represented first and foremost by the irreverent writer Wang Shuo – with its various forms of “literary trash” including “literature of sexual promiscuity” (xingluan), “literature of leisure” (xianshi), “hack literature” (bangxian) and “sneezing literature” (penti) (Xiao 1995, II). &lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
But there are several larger social and literary issues that this project essentially addresses, namely: the loss of literary/cultural/social dominance by the intellectual elite to mass/commercial culture; the commercialization of knowledge/literature; erosion of the “humanist spirit;” abandonment of ultimate human concerns; desertion of idealism, enlightenment and such modernist projects. In the face of such upheaval, the editor describes the contemporary cultural/literary scene in China as dark and degenerate. The age is “cursed,” “tragic,” an age of “betrayal” and “surrender” (Xiao 1995, IV). And the targets of the literary/moral resistance are postmodernism, commercialism, and mass culture.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Wei is primarily known as a novelist. His major novels include Ancient Boat, Fable of September, My Countryside, Clan, and novelle include Meditation in Autumn, Anger in Autumn, and Vineyard. [	Ancient Boat (Guchuan), Fable of September (Jiuyu yuyan), My Countryside (Wode tianyuan), Clan (Jiazu), Meditation in Autumn (Qiutian de sisuo), Anger in Autumn (Qiutian de fennu), and Vineyard (Putaoyuan) are all included in Zhang Wei wenji (Collected Writings of Zhang Wei) (Shanghai: Shanghai wenyi chubanshe, 1997).] He has also published many collections of essays.  His writings collected in Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey include essays, talks, and interviews. These essays do not express this uncompromising stance in such a strong voice and straightforward manner. Instead, Zhang poses a literary persona of moral integrity as a kind of self-representation. He appears as an idealized individual, embodying in every way pure moral qualities of both a human being and artist/writer. This idealized individual is a fighter, fighting a lonely and heroic battle against fashionable trends and any and all forms of evil (Xiao 1995, 6).[	Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey includes both Zhang Wei’s essays as well as critical articles by various critics. In this paper I will use Xiao Xialin, the editor of this collection as the reference to provide in-text citations to essays by both Zhang Wei and other critics.  ]&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
As a generous humanitarian, he loves and helps all good people. As a socially committed artist, he takes upon himself a great responsibility to all humanity. And as a serious writer, he self-consciously pursues high literature. He is also represented as an honest laborer, making a living through hard labor and sweat. As part of this self-representation, Zhang criticizes those who succumbed to moral and artistic degradation, such as those writers who choose to “enter the commercial world” (xiahai), or cater to popular low-brow tastes by writing “trash literature.” &lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
He points out in his essay “Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey” several “lacks” in many contemporary writers. First, many of today’s writers lack “self-reflexivity” (which really refers more to moral “self-reflection” or “self-consciousness” rather than intellectual self-reflexivity). They lack “conservatism,” an ability to hold to a certain kind of spirit, in which he also sees as a lack of real avant-guard spirit. They lack  “intolerance,” meaning they are overly tolerant of vices and decadent practices, and rarely engage in serious, genuine, and frank criticism and debate. Finally, they lack “stable emotions” -- the definition of which is rather ambiguous. &lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang’s self-representation, then, is also a form of self-legitimization. It endows him with legitimacy through a kind of literary aura and the staking out of high moral ground. From this privileged stance, he proceeds to interpret, represent, articulate, define and judge the essence, meaning and criteria of literature, society, and human life. Throughout his essays, including interviews, talks, and lectures, we find Zhang, like a self-styled guru, constantly giving advice to college students, young writers, and literature fans on what to read, how to write, and how to live. This advice is based exclusively on a clear distinction between high and popular literature, and on his unabashed criticism of mass culture (represented by television). &lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
In a broader sense, we can see his self-representation as an essential reaffirmation of the traditional role that Chinese intellectuals played in society. The claim to an authoritative voice is fundamental to maintaining the privileged position of the intellectual elite within a structure of knowledge and power. Zhang’s self-representation, then, is nothing less than an attempt to reestablish the intellectual elite’s role in literature and society based on a clear distinction between high and popular literature. This power struggle for cultural dominance and hegemony in the ongoing reformation of intellectual/cultural discourse largely defines China’s socio-cultural condition in the wake of socialism. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most important part of Zhang’s essays is his use and development of the concept of “land” (tudi), which strongly conveys his self-representation as a simple yet serious “rural intellectual” (xiangcun zhishi fenzi). In his well-known essay “Immersion in the Wild Field” (rongru yiedi), the land in fact functions as a transcending metaphor. As a signifier of nature – wild fields, mountains, bushes, green crops, the ocean -- the land symbolizes all that is morally good in social and cultural realms as well as in individual’s life. The land represents a mother figure, where one can always find comfort, wisdom and inspiration. As an eternal backdrop, the land embodies eternity itself. It serves as an aesthetic standard through which the author defines the social and aesthetic functions of “pure literature,” and criticizes various aspects of cultural reality.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang associates popular literature and TV culture with low class and uneducated tastes, and criticizes current literary Chinese criticism for being overly influenced by foreign literary jargons. His concept of the land is even a moral criterion through which he criticizes many aspects of contemporary modern society -- from commercialization in which money is the source of all evils, to globalization marked by domination of transnational corporations and bad influence of some foreign literature, as well as modernization represented by cellular phones, cars, and high technology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张将通俗文学与电视文化这种低级的和未受过教育的品味联系在一起，并批评当前中国文学评论过度受到了外国文学术语的影响。他的领域概念甚至是一种道德标准。通过这种道德标准，他批判了现当代社会的各个方面——从金钱是万恶之源的商业化，到以跨国公司统治的和一些外国文学的不良影响为标志的全球化，以及以手机、汽车和高科技为代表的现代化。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 12:41, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张将通俗文学与低级、无文化品位的影视文化联系在一起，并批评当代中国文学批评过度受外国文学术语影响。他的领域概念甚至是一种道德标准，他运用这种道德标准批判了现当代社会的方方面面——从商金钱是万恶之源的商业化，到以跨国公司统治的和一些外国文学的不良影响为标志的全球化，以及以手机、汽车和科技为代表的现代化。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:56, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
But most of all, Zhang’s concept of land symbolizes an ideal based on ages old dichotomy between city and countryside. At the beginning of the essay, he tells us: “[The] city is a willfully and recklessly modified wild field, and I will eventually leave it” (Xiao 1995, 19). Later he claims that a real artist should be “a worshiper of land” (Xiao 1995, 60). To Zhang, the spirit of “land” should be the spirit of the age (Xiao 1995, 241). Seen in the context of his criticism of modernization, it is evident that this dichotomy is built around the moral distrust of the city – a psychological complex that traces back to Chinese agrarian tradition and Mao’s revolutionary heritage. At the same time, it reveals a profound nostalgia for a pre-modern rural existence.&lt;br /&gt;
但最重要的是，张先生对于土地的概念象征着一种古老的城乡对立的观念。在文章的开头，他告诉我们。&amp;quot;[城市]是一片被肆意改造的野地，我终将离开它&amp;quot;（萧1995，19）。后来他声称，一个真正的艺术家应该是 &amp;quot;土地的崇拜者&amp;quot;（萧1995，60）。在张先生看来，&amp;quot;土地 &amp;quot;的精神应该是时代的精神（萧1995，241）。从他对现代化的批判来看，这种二元对立显然是基于对城市道德不信任而建立起来的--这种心理情结可以追溯到中国的农耕传统和毛泽东的革命传统。同时，它也透露出对现代社会以前农村生活的深刻怀念。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 15:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但最重要的是，张先生的土地概念象征着一种基于古老的城乡对立的理想。在文章的开头，他告诉我们。&amp;quot;[城市]是一片被肆意改造的野地，我终将离它而去&amp;quot;（萧1995，19）。后来他声称，一个真正的艺术家应该是 &amp;quot;土地的崇拜者&amp;quot;（萧1995，60）。在张先生看来，&amp;quot;土地 &amp;quot;精神就是时代精神（萧1995，241）。从他对现代化的批判来看，这种二元对立显然是围绕着对城市的道德不信任建立起来的--这种心理情结可以追溯到中国的农耕传统和毛泽东的革命传统。同时，也透露出对先前农村生活的的深刻怀念。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 00:57, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
The Land, then, points to an ideal transcendent realm, closed to contamination by the modern world. But represented only in highly literary, allusive, emotive language and nature images and analogies, the idea of the Land only comes across as very abstract and unreal. The author himself asks: “What exactly is the wild field? Where does it exist? Does it really contain my innocent world I imagine?” (Xiao 1995, 30). Indeed, as an all-encompassing and pervasive metaphor, The Land is never once in his essays clearly and objectively defined. Whether expressed as a personification of the mother figure, an embodiment of eternal being, or as a constellation of various ideal qualities and values, Zhang’s “land” lacks the substantial tour-de-force as a moral and social metaphor. But if we are to discover an ontological anchoring for this concept, it can only be found, I would argue, in his well-known novel Fable of September. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
In reading this novel, I will focus on the dialectic between its strikingly postmodernist form -- which he criticizes and whose influences he constantly denies --and its pre-modern content (in terms of the primitive agrarian existence represented and the mode of storytelling used). I find nothing to criticize in Zhang’s use of magic realism and certain postmodernist techniques to recapture the so-called original world of pre-modern existence. I do find a glaring contradiction, however, in the author’s repeated denial of any positive influence of postmodernism. This, together with his unqualified valorization of “The Land” as a metonymy of a primitive utopia, only betray not so much his literary hypocrisy as his limited ability to understand modernity, postmodernism and even history itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阅读此书时，我将重点关注后现代主义形式——虽然他一直予以批判并极力否认其影响——与前现代主义内容之间的辩证关系（主要从其所代表的原始农业生活与文章使用的叙事模式这两个方向进行阐述）。张炜运用魔幻现实主义和某些后现代主义的手法再现了所谓的现代以前的原始世界，这一点无可厚非。然而，作者一再否认后现代主义的积极影响，这是我觉得矛盾点所在。这一矛盾点，再加上他毫无保留地将《远河远山》隐喻为原始乌托邦这一行为，与其说暴露了他的文学虚伪性，不如说这暴露了他在理解现代性、后现代主义乃至历史本身的不足。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:41, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast to his essays, which tend to be didactic, long-winded, condescending, and full of literary clichés, Zhang’s novel ''Fable of September'' is a fascinating and imaginative piece of writing. It is best situated in the genre of fictional history -- not a fictionalized account of real historical figures and events, but a pure fiction, written in a historical mode. Other examples of this way of, say, tracing the fictional history of a person, a family, or a village, include Su Tong’s Maple Tree Village series, or Ge Fei’s fictional biography, ''Marginality.'' Given its fragmented, incoherent story and sophisticated narrative plot, it is a challenge to give the novel a concise, accurate description.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与说教、长篇大论、屈尊俯就、充满文学陈词滥调的散文不同，张炜的小说《九月寓言》是一篇引人入胜、富于想象力的作品。这是一篇典型的虚构历史类型的文学作品——不是对真实历史人物和事件的虚构叙述，而是以历史的模式写成的纯粹虚构的作品。运用这种方法的其他例子，如追溯一个人、一个家庭或一个村庄的虚构历史，包括苏童的“枫杨树村”系列和格非的虚构传记小说《边缘》。考虑到小说中支离破碎、不连贯的故事和复杂的叙事情节，给这部小说一个简洁、准确的描述是一个挑战。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 14:08, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与他那些倾向于说教、长篇大论、屈尊俯就、陈词滥调的散文不同，《九月寓言》这部小说引人入胜。这是一篇典型的虚构历史文学作品——不对真实的历史人物和事件进行虚构叙述，而是一篇以历史的模式写成的虚构作品。这种手法同样运用于追溯某个人、某个家庭或某个村庄的虚构历史，包括苏童的“枫杨树”系列作品与格非的虚构传记小说《边缘》。由于这部小说故事叙述支离破碎、叙事情节复杂，因此简洁准确地描述它着实是一个挑战。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:58, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the novel depicts a “historical” picture in which a small pre-modern, self-contained village is obliterated by industrialization. But what the novel really focuses on, instead of village’s fall itself, are certain memorable events and people that are part of the last 30-40 years of its existence (though the exact length of time remains questionable and unclear).  &lt;br /&gt;
The novel is divided into seven parts, each focusing on stories of a single character or family. These stories are mutually connected, and at the same time intermingled with myths, legends, anecdotes and magical or strange occurrences, which in turn map out a sort of  “history” of the village. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Ironically, however, history is not quite the right term here to describe the village’s temporal contour, for what stand out as the central features in the life of the village are “land”/food (more specifically sweet potatoes), the tradition of staying with the village, and a certain mode of storytelling used in the village to recall past suffering. As quintessential indexes in the village’s existence, these features mark not a temporal movement but an eternal being. Centered on these three essentials, life in the village is hard, simple, unchanging, and close to the archetypal. The only way for the young to use up their abundant and restless energy is to run and play in the wild fields at night, and the married to beat their wives and do “cupping” (''ba huoguan'').&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus what Zhang Wei aims to represent in this novel is a pure, simple, close-to-primitive life, uncontaminated by modern civilization. But he is also representing a sense of eternal being, long lost as it may be in our modern age.   &lt;br /&gt;
The novel is undoubtedly imaginative and fascinating. My sense of fascination as a reader, however, is derived largely from its mode of literary representation than from what is actually depicted in Zhang’s fictional world. Part reality, part myth, part legend, the story is at once mythical and real. It is a synthesis of straightforwardness and artifice, primitivism and mannerism, thematic simplicity and formal sophistication. In other words, in order to represent a pre-modern agrarian existence – Zhang’s utopian vision of pure being – he relies on quite sophisticated modernist/postmodernist literary devices. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking feature of the novel, as many critics have noted, is its formal manipulation of temporality, or to be more specific, the narrative negation of temporality. It is almost impossible for the reader to discern the actual timeline of the village’s history.  Even the time span running from the 1930s to 1970s and temporal progression within the narrated world (which can only be pieced together after repeated readings), are unreliable, full of unexplainable loopholes. [	For the full discussion on the novel’s temporal scheme, see Chen Sihe’s “Huanyuan minjian: tan Zhang Wei ''Jiuyue Yuyan''”(Returning to the people: on Zhang Wei’s ''Fable of September'') collected in Youfen de guitu (Indignant Homeward Journey) 260-267.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This unusual narrative stance achieves a number of thematic effects. First, it cuts the village off from the larger movement of history. The novel mentions no political movements, significant historical events, or chronology of dates other than “September.” &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The only other temporal indicators are rainy seasons, or periods of winter when the snow is as sharp as strong acid, or autumn when the field is abundant with sweet potatoes and beans. These seasonal markers indicate changes more in nature than in the human world where chronological dates mark time. These markers of nature serve to draw the story further away from a real historical framework and closer to the pre-modern agrarian mode of existence, as if human life was “timed” by nature itself. Furthermore, this kind of temporal negation also foregrounds eternity in the land itself. Wherever any historical hint or political implication may crop up in the story, it is immediately dissolved into one of many village legends. &lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, “recalling past suffering” (yiku), an important collective activity of the village, is transformed from a political discourse used during the Cultural Revolution into a form of storytelling for binding the village community together, and for producing oral history and creating legends. In essence, history is  erased from the village’s background all together. &lt;br /&gt;
The novel’s detachment from historical background also means a metaphysical negation of historical paradigm of interpretation and signification, characterized by such notions as causality, progress and teleology. This allows the author to have a larger space for interaction of diverse configurations. As critic Chen Sihe points out, Zhang’s village exists in three forms: in reality, in legend/myth, and in oral storytelling (Xiao 1995, 265).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如“忆苦”，作为村落重要的集体活动，从“文革”时期的政治话语，转变为凝聚村落社群、口述历史、创造传说的叙事形式。从本质上说，历史被从村庄的背景中抹去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小说脱离历史背景也意味着形而上学地否定解释和意义的历史范式，其特征是诸如因果关系、进步和目的论等概念。这使得作者有更大的空间进行不同配置的交互。正如评论家陈思和指出的那样，张的村庄存在三种形式:现实中的，传说/神话中的，口头讲故事的(Xiao 1995,265)。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 14:41, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the absence of a clear-cut time framework only blurs and transgresses the ontological boundaries among reality, myths, legends, the magic and storytelling. The novel abounds with magical, mythical, and supernatural figures and events: Niugan’s body was air-dried for a period of time before his actual death.  A man named Jinyou can squeeze milk from his breasts. Another man’s eyeball jumps out and changes into a frog, disappearing into grass. The mother of Longran does not die after drinking pesticide; instead, her hairs have become darker, and skin softer. Very much like in Gabriel Garcia Marquez’s ''One Hundred Years of Solitude'', these magical events are presented in a realistic mode on the same ontological level as other “real” events.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, the magic is approached through the everyday. And the transgression of ontological levels of representation thus further negates historical temporality.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The absence of historical time in the novel also negates historical interpretation. Instead, myths and legends assume the function of historical explanation. The origin of the small village is explained in a myth about a group of vagrants who, exhausted after a long journey, stopped, and settled on a piece of land that could provide them with food. The story of the monkey spirit with the ability to carry things becomes a mythic explanation of social stratification and exploitation, a further departure from historical and positive discourses. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
These myths and legends are presented as part of the village’s everyday reality. Thus different ontological levels within the text – reality and myth/legend/oral storytelling/magical events -- in which the village exists collapse into one. It is a world in which past and present become all-at-once. In other words, the past is the present, the myth is reality, and vice versa. The timeless place is like a sentence without tense. And herein lies the author’s profound sense of nostalgia for a fundamental, archetypal existence in its complete nakedness, beyond modern historical and rational configurations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Nan Fan points out, though the temporal span of the novel is not long, its content is massive, filled as it is with various stories (Xiao 1995, 253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些神话和传说是作为村庄日常现实的一部分呈现的。因此，文本中不同的本体论层面—现实和神话/传说/口头故事/神奇事件—村庄存在于其中，合二为一。这是一个过去和现在都成为一体的世界。换句话说，过去就是现在，神话就是现实，反之亦然。永恒的地方就像一个没有时态的句子。而作者对一种完全赤裸裸的、超越现代历史和理性配置的根本性、原型性存在的深刻怀念感就在于此。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如南帆所指出的，虽然小说的时间跨度不长，但其内容却是庞大的，充满了各种故事（萧1995，253）。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 13:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些神话和传说作为村庄日常现实的一部分呈现出来。因此，文本中不同的本体论层次——现实和神话/传说/口头讲故事/魔法事件——村落的存在瓦解为一个整体。这是一个过去和现在同时成为一切的世界。换句话说，过去就是现在，神话就是现实，反之亦然。永恒的地方就像一个没有时态的句子。在这里，作者对一种基本的、原型的、完全赤裸的、超越现代历史和理性结构的存在有着深刻的怀旧之情。&lt;br /&gt;
南帆指出，小说的时间跨度虽然不长，但内容却很宏大，充满了各种各样的故事(肖1995,253)。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
If the macro-structure of the novel is characterized by narrative strategies of postmodernist fragmentation and transgression, then at the micro-structure of individual stories the pre-modern form of Benjaminian storytelling becomes the dominant mode of narrative. “Recalling past suffering” is in fact in the typical mode of storytelling. The narrative tells us that in those long and cold winter nights when rain turned into snow, when there were nothing else to do for the rural folks, all villagers of the Small Village would gather together to listen to Jinxiang, one of the principal storytellers in the village, to recall past suffering. Here Jinxiang functions in the role that Water Benjamin describes: the giver of stories, of counsel, the link to a mythic but necessary past.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
Through storytelling, the storyteller’s personal experiences mixed with the mythic and magic become the collective experiences of the village, binding the village together, and providing it not only with a sense of community but also a sense of identity. Interestingly, the villagers prefer only the storytellers in their own village to tell of past. Thus, in relating his own experience and that reported by others, the storyteller in turns makes it the experience of those who are listening to his tale (Benjamin 1968, 87). In a way, Jinxiang perfectly embodies Benjaminian storyteller as the one who, in his storytelling, also gives counsels to the listeners -- the young in this context -- to value the happiness of the present and therefore stay with the tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
Jinxiang’s story telling demonstrates the power of the oral, in that his performance has potential for moving beyond rational control. He tells stories spontaneously and with great emotion, often with tears and slobbers and shouts at each stop. His dynamic orality controls the whole atmosphere of the meeting and carries the listeners to multiple emotional climaxes. Thus in the highly emotionally charged atmosphere of telling and listening marked by crying and shouting, the teller and listeners identify completely with one another. As a storyteller “in his living immediacy” (Benjamin 1968, 83), Jinxiang is thus an integrate part of the pre-modern rural existence based on its closely-knit community, the shareable experiences, and a fund of stories and lore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
金祥的讲故事展现了口述的力量，他的表演具有超越理性控制的潜力。他讲故事时自然而然，感情充沛，每到一站，往往泪流满面，口水直流，大呼小叫。他的动态口述控制了整个会场的气氛，并将听众带入多个情感高潮。因此，在以哭和喊为标志的高度情绪化的讲和听的氛围中，讲者和听者完全相互认同。作为一个 &amp;quot;活生生的即时性 &amp;quot;的讲故事的人（Benjamin 1968, 83），金乡是前现代农村生活的一个组成部分，其基础是其紧密联系的社区、可分享的经验以及故事和传说的基金。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
金祥的故事讲述展现了口述的力量，他的表演具有超越理性控制的潜力。他很自然地讲述故事，感情充沛，一停下来，往往泪流满面，口水直流，大呼小叫。他那充满活力的口述控制了整个会场的气氛，并将听众带入多个情感高潮。因此，在以哭和喊为标志的高度情绪化的讲和听的氛围中，讲者和听者完全相互认同。作为一个 &amp;quot;活生生的即时性 &amp;quot;的讲故事的人（Benjamin 1968, 83），金乡是现代以前农村生活的一个组成部分，以前的农村整个乡村紧密联系、人们互相交流经历，还流传着大量的传说和故事。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 15:24, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
And this pre-modern rural existence can only be narrated and made sense of through the mode of storytelling, for the specific sense of historicity and experience of reality as mixed with myth, legend, the magical transgress normal parameters of our modern and rational paradigm of representation.  &lt;br /&gt;
             &lt;br /&gt;
Thus the synthesis of the pre-modern, marked by both its existence and the mode of storytelling, and postmodernist mannerism with its sophisticated narrative strategies also points to an irony, in that this natural, pre-modern world can only be re-presented in very stylized devices. Here Zhang Wei encounters a similar paradox as the famous Taoist icon, Zhuang Zi. In spite of his distrust of language, Zhuang Zi could only envision the ineffable Way through language.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, it was through language, given humanity’s permanent separation and alienation from nature, that Zhuang Zi could imagine the existence of something beyond. Zhang Wei’s pre-modern being is by no means ineffable. Yet, its “otherness” and its alterity vis a vis the modern world can only be perceived in our modern world, and represented through sophisticated devices of modernism/postmodernism. The absolute irony that the primitive or the pre-modern cannot be envisioned and represented except in our modern cultural condition in fact exists in the very center of this utopian text, though unrealized by the author himself as he repeatedly criticizes postmodernism and denies its inevitable influence. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
So the natural or the pre-modern state of being as eulogized by the author is no longer the first order of naturalness, but the second order, for it is only through an elaborate narrative architecture that such primitivism and naturalness can be re-enacted. To put it in another way, in resurrecting the primitive in our postmodernist age, the author in fact brings out, though unconsciously, a fundamental truth about primitivism. The natural, organic and a-temporal world of agrarian existence represented by the Small Village is not, in fact, a utopia from which we have fallen. Rather, it derives its meaning only through its opposition to a temporal world of modern civilization. Only in contrast to this temporal world can the primordial, the timeless take on meaning as negation of historical time. &lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the ideal of a timeless, primordial rural past beyond modern civilization is only an ideal created in our modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my discussion of modernist/postmodernist literary devices, I do not mean to label and categorize Zhang’s text as a modernist/postmodernist. Nevertheless, as seen in the above analysis, his formal strategies do share some strong features of postmodernism, or to be specific, magical realism. These features include boundary transgression, fusion and coexistence of different ontological worlds, and atemporal narrative structure. There is no doubt that Zhang Wei has succeeded in creating a world, a state of being beyond the reach of modern civilization. But his “world,” in the final analysis, can only be represented through modernist/postmodernist techniques.   &lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
It is evident that the creation of this archetypal village embodies the author’s profound nostalgia for the pre-modern past and his utopian search for an ideal state of being. And this timeless place represents the author’s attempt to re-orient geographical and cultural nostalgia in China’s contemporary times from commercially stimulated nostalgia to the rural past as the fundamental Chinese root. Yet the lack of direct temporal and spatial references in the presentation of the Small Village makes his nostalgia closer to imagination, or to what David Wang called, imaginary nostalgia (1993, 107). In other words, his nostalgic representation of the Small Village is devoid of actual memory. This is particularly demonstrated in his deliberately designed a-temporal narrative structure, his foregounding of myth, legends and those magical events. &lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, as the title indicates, the whole novel is intended by the author as a fable, rather than a history, even though it is written in a historical mode. The village’s mythic origin, its lack of sense of time, and its sudden and catastrophic ending all point to the negation of historical progression. The elaborate narrative structure betrays the imaginative and fantastic construction of this mythic past. Thus Zhang Wei’s Small Village is less a historical object of nostalgia than a topographical/textual locus where imagination and utopian discourse intermingle. In other words, as a literary construction, this phantom village comes less from the actual yearning for what has been lost than from the desire for what has never been there (Wang 1993, 130). &lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
The striking incongruity indicates the nature of nostalgia as both a textural stance as well as a structure of feeling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the incongruity between formal sophistication and primitive existence is a very hallmark of literary and cultural production in our postmodernist China. In discussing the Fifth Generation Films, Rey Chow points out that primitivism is often associated with modernism/postmodernism. The “primitive passion,” according to Chow’s definition, emerges at “a moment of cultural crisis.” It is an invented fact,  fabrication of a sense of the primordial, rural rootedness that occurs in the post-construction (1995, 22-23). Chow’s theory of primitive passion is based on her study of new Chinese cinema.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
However it does shed light on our discussion of Zhang’s profound nostalgia for the rural past at the age of globalization, and on the ironic rupture between postmodernist sophistication and the pre-modern/primordial world presented in his novel. Read in intertextual relation with his essays, it is more than clear that Zhang’s re-imagining of the primordial Chinese rural past is meant to correct what he perceives as the diseased modernity and to rejuvenate Chinese culture. As a response to the cultural crisis in our globalized age, Zhang Wei has chosen the past to measure the present. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
The nostalgic return in Zhang Wei’s writings is in fact a kind of self-exile. Zhang Wei actually spent five years in a rustic country house (soon to be torn down) near his hometown to write this novel. &lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
There he was literally cut off from the outside world, expecting that this exile away from modern cities would get him spiritually closer to the land and nature so as to feel anew the vitality of the Chinese people, and rediscover the historical/rural root of Chinese culture. As agreed by all critics, this novel’s representation of the primordial past succeeds in bringing out a native naiveté and simplicity, a sense of gushing life force and animal virility -- the ideal form of being. However, in de-historicizing the past in order to re-imagine the golden age of the rural innocence and plenitude of meaning, the author had no alternatives but to simply let narrative play out its historical inevitability.&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The pre-modern agrarian existence embodied by the Small Village is ultimately destroyed by modern industrialization. History then, though negated and erased by the narrative form of the novel, reasserts itself at the end. This leaves us not with a story about the slow decline of this pre-modern agrarian existence, but of its catastrophic fall. The structure of the village’s existence was in no way able to change and transform itself. This is demonstrated by the villagers’ strong resistance to outside influences represented by coal mining industry. As a result, rather than gradual transformation, the village is suddenly destroyed by industrial machine power.&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
The moral dilemma Zhang faces in re-enacting of the Chinese rural past is similar to those encountered by root-seeking writers: the quest for the essence of “Chineseness” also leads to the discovery of unpleasant aspects in its society and cultural tradition. This moral dilemma is also reflected in the novel’s narrative form. While magical events serve to deconstruct the realist paradigm of historical representation, they at the same time also create a picture of rural life as something exotic. As David Wang points out, the object of nostalgia is also easily associated with the exotic (1993, 109).   &lt;br /&gt;
          &lt;br /&gt;
So if we have found some substance in Zhang’s novel to support his transcendent, yet empty metaphor of “land,” this “substance” remains less than compelling and appealing. &lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
A primitivistic village life can be little more than that: it is basic and instinctual, centering on food and sex. The meaning of land is closely related to food; indeed the reason the villagers stick to this land is because it can produce rich food enough to preserve their community. The carnivalesque scenes describing the village young romping in the wild fields at night, while highly acclaimed by many Chinese critics, do not, to my mind, represent an infinite solitude or a simple form of joy as much as the poverty of these lives in an extremely closed and impoverished world. This strikes an even more pathetic chord when knowing that this form of exercise will soon be transformed into wife beating and cupping when these young people grow into adulthood.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
The extremely stable pattern of the village’s social customs, mindset, and traditions is incapable of absorbing new things, or initiating any transformation. So the static and cyclical form of existence is simply erased by the outside forces of industrialization. In a broader sense, the history of the Small Village, or rather, its fate can be seen as an allegory for Chinese traditional society which was also forced into fundamental change from the outside. Thus the Small Village reflects the broader historical impotence and lack of cultural flexibility in traditional rural China. Many critics, including the author himself, argue that the idea of Land is meant to represent a certain spirit. Nevertheless, unless located somewhere, this spirit can only remain an empty structure.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it is precisely this structural emptiness that enables Zhang Wei to fill in many meanings throughout his essays. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
''Fable of September'', as well as Zhang’s essays, embody his search for truth and a moral ground based not on the rationally constructed modern world of scientific knowledge and market economy represented by urban centers, but on the simplicity of rural life. This search is rooted in the author’s disenchantment with certain aspects of modern civilization. To Zhang Wei, “Modern industrial civilization represents a form of beauty; yet this form is prone to hurt another more fundamental, more eternal beauty. Idealists all hope that these two forms of beauty can exist in harmony, without much conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
But of course, this hope is only a dream” (Xiao 1995, 193). This distrust of modern civilization also reflects in him what Raymond Williams called “rural-intellectual radicalism” (1973, 36). Indeed, as a rural intellectual (as many critics have labeled him), Zhang demonstrates many aspects of rural-intellectual mentality: hostile to modern capitalism, opposed to commercialism, and attached to country ways and feelings (Williams 1973, 36). Without doubt, ''Fable of September'' is a fascinating novel and has uttered our deepest longings and profoundest nostalgia for a pre-modern simplicity of existence free of modern-day ills like alienation and corruption. &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, Zhang’s use of the central concept of  “land” (referring to an idealized being) as the basis for his critique of modern civilization – decrying moral decay, consumerism, dominance of popular literature and commercialization of knowledge – and his rural intellectual mentality this concept reveals betray the author’s simple-minded, essentialist, and absolutist approach to the complexity of an ever changing social and cultural reality. The reification of land in his essays lacks a broad and deep historical perspective on Chinese modernity. Commercialism and its culture have by all means contributed to the general moral decay and erosion of basic humanistic values in society, and global cultural effects lead to profounder cultural crisis. &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the absolute rejection of consumerism, globalism, and postmodernism fails to recognize their power and inevitability in restructuring contemporary Chinese society. The problems created by these developments have already moved the issue of solution beyond a discourse on morality. China’s ever more complex and changing social and cultural reality requires a more sophisticated and mature understanding. And finally, I would suggest that in today’s post-Cold War age in which socialism-capitalism antithesis has lost its relevance and meaning, the intellectual paradigm of confrontation must be replaced by one of negotiation. Nostalgia may always be pulling at us, and we may always be willing to indulge in a trip to the imagined past with stories like ''Fable of September.'' But as a critical stance, it does not equip us to effectively address the complex process of cultural reformation happening in contemporary Chinese and the world.   &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Deciphering the Populist Gadfly: Cultural Polemic around Zhang Chengzhi's &amp;quot;Religious Sublime&amp;quot;''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Xinmin Liu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since mid-1990s the Chinese Sanwen has witnessed an upsurge by way of frantic polemics over social and cultural issues in journals, newspaper fueillton, book series and forums.  In this &amp;quot;war of words,&amp;quot; no writer has been as prolific, as provocative and as problematic as Zhang Chengzhi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang's essays feature a scathing critique of Chinese intellectuals' lack of spiritual faith, their surrender to global consumerism and the postmodern.  Driven by a populist zeal, Zhang extols Chinese muslims' devotion to their religious faith, defiance of material affluence and bond to their harsh yet unsullied habitat.  His populist approach to religious transcendence in opposition to what he perceives as today's intellectual disenchantment is ambiguous and ambivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
It wavers between subaltern politics and religious fundamentalism.  It  falls short of the prospect of constructing a ethnic pluralism that protects cultural differences without yielding to cultural positions that claim unique access to truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a polyglot age in which all has to be contested and negotiated anew, boundary- violating is the rule rather than the exception.  Before the last millennium closed out, the Chinese essay thrived in an upsurge of cultural polemics, but in terms of aesthetic and ontological norms, the essayists could ill afford to stay within secure and clear-cut boundaries for long, because they often found themselves bombarded and displaced by a plethora of slippery issues, wacky themes and “roguish dilettantes.”  &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
With battle lines frequently redrawn and growing ever so fuzzy, this round of cultural polemics took on the characteristics of a wild slugfest, no-holds-barred wrestling and elusive shadow boxing.  But true to its essaying (or, alternatively, assaying) role, the essay form rose to the challenge with the right mix of mercurial, discordant and yet self-assured mettle.  Thus, it proved most capable of lending expression to chaos, fracture and trivia of the postmodern world.  One need not search far to bring this point home: the essay has lately swamped the public media with its newfangled offshoots: in addition to the common literary and political essays appeared the licai (personal financing) essay, the xiuxian (leisure/recreation) essay, the photo essay, the cyber essay and so forth. But it is with the cultural polemics of the 1990s that the readers witnessed the essay form in most amazing novelty, deftness and verve.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
One way to make sense of what essay form enabled the writers to achieve amid the “wars of words” (pizhan) is to take it to task by way of its intrinsic bond with cultural dialogics, i.e. to see how approaches of writing essays lead to the laying of grounds for a dialogic relationship that intersects even the most incendiary issues and dissimilar views of this discursive maze.  To that end,  we will focus on Zhang Chengzhi’s essays published after mid-1990s to see why a radical intellectual figure like Zhang, considered an intractable loose cannon by most, often contests and mediates, by virtue of his border-violating politics, what the cultural mainstream considers to be polemical and divisive.  At once belletristic and carnivalesque, Zhang Chengzhi’s essays stood out with striking clarity and urgency, if also with unnerving uproar. &lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
Extolled by some as the author whose one book single-handedly redeemed Chinese writing of the entire twentieth century, Zhang was riding high on the tailwind of his enormously popular Xinling shi (History of the Soul, 1992) and seemed to have returned to the public forum with his discursive buoyancy revived and his sense of the “sacred” mission renewed.  At first glance, this does not seem the same Zhang Chengzhi who was overwhelmed by the spiritual loftiness he had ascended to upon completing ''Xinling shi'' and pleaded to his readers in all earnest, “there will no longer be this “me” from now on.  Please banish me from your memory.  … I have even taken myself by surprise that with this book I could bring myself to such a screeching halt.”[	Zhang Chengzhi, ''History of the Soul'' (Guangzhou: Huacheng chubanshe, 1991) 311.]  But did Zhang ever quit the public forum and banish his voice from the on-going dialogue with his readers afterwards? &lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
And did he accidentally join the ranks of those escapist intellectuals who self-righteously beat a retreat in the face of social repression and identity dislocation of the early 1990s?  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, at the height of his unexpected fame in 1992,[	Zhang Chengzhi made repeated statements in his essays written around this time that he had voluntarily terminated his career as a professional writer out of his desire to be embraced by the Muslim community and out of his disgust for what writers and intellectuals in general had failed to do in the face of rampant consumerist values.] Zhang did not hesitate to declare that his career as a professional writer had come to an end, and that he would retreat to the Muslim communities in the barren loess in Northwest China to begin his new life.  While it is true that he verbally renounced his faith in and severed his tie with the mainstream intelligentsia, reality has proved otherwise: he could neither disinherit the dialogic potential of his earlier essays the same way as he allegedly cast off his ''Han'' Chinese upbringing, nor disown the intellectual milieu of his growth as though it were those business cards he symbolically tore up in disgust.[	This symbolic act is given an elaborate defense in one of his “position-statement” essays, “My Method of Tearing up those Business Cards,” published in Wuyuan de sixiang (Unassisted Thoughts) (Human wenyi chubanshe, 1999).]  &lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang cannot give up the act of writing through which he once defied the false sanctity of official histories and celebrated the purity and incorruptibility of the ''Jahriyya'' Muslims,[	A sect Chinese Muslims who are often considered the inheritor of mystical Sufis of the religion of Islam.] and to which he owed the stage for exhibiting his extraordinary discursive power as well as his reinvented ethnic identity.  While still pursuing his spiritual pilgrimage as a lone warrior, he could hardly remain an intellectual recluse in an imagined sanctuary.  Although his views often turned hard-edged due to his combative and self-aggrandizing tone, we need not necessarily be put off by his ill-advised posturing, which is far more rhetorical than substantive.  Rather we are urged to see beyond his argumentative mode and detect that ineluctable draw of cultural dialogics that lured him to charge right back to the frontline of the discursive war zones.  &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Zhang’s essays published since mid-1990s prove most intriguing and forceful when they give vent to his critical views that deliberately blur the boundary between personal commitment with public conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Seldom a believer of easy cultural synthesis, Zhang thrives in getting caught in the crossfire of public debates and wreaking havoc for the intellectual mainstream whose social legitimacy has fed off a complicitous liaison with the official and the ideological center.  In a sense, what constituted the identity of his previous self, i.e., the “I” who nimbly narrated a hidden history of a suppressed people in ''History of the Soul'', was a persona already poised on the borders between public outcry and personal misgiving, between official histories and popular memoirs, between discourses of cultural criticism and identity politics.  Akin to the self/other-conscious tone of Martin Buber’s ''I and Thou'', Zhang’s resort to “You” side by side with “I” as his discursive partner not only denotes the presence of a dialogic partner cued up by intersubjectivity, but interjects a critical awareness to set off the “unanimous intellectual escapism.”[	Here I am quoting the phrase from Dai Jinhua’s journal article “Hidden Narratives: The Politics of Mass Culture in the 1990s.”  Her view is critically assessed by Chen Jianhua in his “Local and Global in Narrative Contestation: Liberalism and the New Left in Late-1990s China” carried in Journal of Asian Pacific Communication, vol. 9, Nos. 1 &amp;amp; 2, 113-29.  ] &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Initially a survival tactic to avert political repression in post-1989 China, this latter movement gained popular currency in the early 1990s as some intellectuals and professionals who used to pursue political activism now withdrew into enclosed fields of specialist researches where they could claim professional excellence as their new moral high grounds and practice professional elitism as a testimony to their personal spiritual faith.   These so-called “New Scholars” valorized scholarly research as “not just a matter of knowledge or profession, but more fundamentally, a form of life choice and value inquiry.”[	Chen Pingyuan, “Thoughts on Research of Scholarship History,” Xueren I, 2-6. ]  Alongside this process of self-authorization, they also sported a sweeping disdain toward mass culture or other nonprofessional cultures.  Was this a covert strategy of resisting moral degeneration, or a “club-spirit” rally of collective escapism in the guise of professional disinterest? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang’s answer rebukes the latter.  Long before the first public debate over such issues took place, his own self-authorization in writing ''History of the Soul'' brought the “impartial” search for historical truth under critical scrutiny.  Positing his ethnic unconscious as the testing site, Zhang launched an assault on the falsely fixed standards in writing ''Hui'' histories whose authority had been complicitous with the chauvinistic State ideology.  He berated the methodological status quo in Chinese Muslim scholars’ historiography for tailoring local and ethnic memories to cater to the legitimacy of its hegemonic control.  In the same vein, he called into question the validity of collecting and editing historical documents according to empiricist standards, chastising its total submission to a positivist view of historical development in the name of scholarly objectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
He specifically targeted the renowned Hui historian Yang Huaizhong whose investigation of ''munafeles'', ''Hui'' collaborators with ''Manchu'' and ''Han'' rulers, had, in Zhang’s view, internalized the reigning codes of power-knowledge alliance.  Despite of his fine appraisal and extensive research, Zhang reproves Yang’s aloof stand:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, you try to reflect critically yourself and your tradition, on the other, you want to bring to light the suppression and violation committed against the human soul.  How can the kind of subject you’re studying still be the same historiography? &lt;br /&gt;
If Yang had yet to shake off the false sense of ethnic anonymity, Zhang does not make it any easier for himself when faced with the historical injustice inflicted upon the ''Huis''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
At the Jinji Bao, a historical site of many quelled ''Hui'' uprisings in 19th century, he could hardly help chiding himself for not “avenging the historical wrongs” as a professional historian.   He confesses in a 1996 essay entitled “Odes to Waves”: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It so happened that I have the fortune of being a full-fledged academic historian, yet I examined every single detail (of official records) critically but could not offer any rebuttal.  It so happened that I was born of ''Hui'' parentage, yet I attempted to skirt around it but could not escape this historical site---the wintry mist shrouding Jinji Bao pounded me wave after wave, pressing me to make a pledge, to declare a ''nietie'',   to make good the pledge of being dedicated to the people I took rather casually years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Huizhong, also known as Yang Mohammed Usiar, is a well-known Hui historian who has done crucial research on 18th Century Jahriyya Muslim uprisings.  Zhang’s critical comments appear in T''he Heroes’ Paths in Wilderness'' (Shanghai: Zhishi Publishing House, 1994) 125.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
This is not an occasional outburst of emotions for the sake of letting off his own guilt.  This is sincere self-reproach to prod himself into keeping his ethnic memory and affective empathy from being worn thin by his years of academic studies, field work and research.  Unlike the New Scholars’ chase of  “disinterest” and neutrality, Zhang opts  valiantly for the direction of racial and social activism: to knock down posts erected by “objective” histories, penetrate the walls of political and religious phobias and uncover the buried truths of ethnic repression and violence.  One might query Zhang’s view of historical scholarship as emotive and skewed, thus running the risk of demeaning historiography into personal misgivings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
But in the era of cultural pluralism and ethnic identities, it is precisely the affective and personal that keep our ethnic awareness alive and urge us not to take boundaries of power and knowledge for granted.    &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
No doubt, Zhang enters the debate of “the ultimate concern” of the mid-1990s, but he does so on his terms.  He puts forward an ethnographical approach consisted of a person’s affective propensities (''qinggan''), ethnic lineage (''xuetong'') and a “prefigured destiny” (''qianding'').  These are interlocked and reciprocal in variety of ways to enmesh a person in a nexus of cultural dialogics.  He then probes the illusion of professionalism in the form of an “originary question” (''yuanchu zhiwen'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
He asks: “How do you account for your being in the face of your own soul when there is nothing scientific or ideological to fend you from this ultimate accountability?”   To him what accounts for his ultimate humanist concern is his ''Hui'' ethnicity.  Ethnicity, according to Michael Fischer, “ … is something dynamic, often unsuccessfully repressed or avoided.  It can be potent even when not consciously taught; … something that institutionalized teaching easily makes chauvinistic, sterile, and superficial.”   It is thus the “id-like” sentient and psychological that lay the ground for one’s ethnic/cultural conditioning and in turn bring it to bear upon one’s historical awareness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sinicized Islamic term for “taking a devotional vow.”  It is also known as Juyi in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang 1999a, 37.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, The Heroes’ Paths in Wilderness (Shanghai: Zhishi Publishing House, 1994) 125. &lt;br /&gt;
Michael Fischer, ‘Ethnicity and the post-modern arts of memory,” in James Clifford and George Marcus, eds., Writing Culture: The Poetics and Politics of Ethnography (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1986) 195. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
Being ethnically predisposed as an “other” likewise makes Zhang acutely watchful of the State’s covert practice of ethnocentrism in the name of social progress and scientific rationality.  Drawing on his renewed ethnic ethos, Zhang has no qualms in issuing a call to all historians: “… disinherit the whole positivist baggage of the conventional historiography, and seek out the complex intuitive faculty of your individual soul.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
What about his image of a lone moral crusader?  A great deal of ruckus has been raised over Zhang’s arguably obsessive stress on the “purity” and “truthfulness” of the ''Jahriyya'' Muslims; he is disparaged by some critics as “the most self-pleased” man in China today,”   due precisely to his tireless and unsuspecting adoration of the close-knit and reclusive ''Jahriyya'' community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个 &amp;quot;他者 &amp;quot;的民族倾向，同样也使张先生对国家以社会进步和科学理性的名义，隐蔽地实行民族中心主义的做法产生了敏锐的警惕。 借着重新焕发的民族气质，张先生毫无顾忌地向所有历史学家发出号召。&amp;quot;... 摒弃传统史学的全部实证主义包袱&amp;quot; &amp;quot;寻找你个人灵魂的复杂直觉能力&amp;quot; 。&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
他的一个孤独的道德十字军形象呢？ 张先生对''贾里雅''穆斯林的 &amp;quot;纯洁性 &amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;真实性 &amp;quot;可以说是执着地强调，引起了很大的骚动；他被一些评论家贬为当今中国 &amp;quot;最自得其乐 &amp;quot;的人，&amp;quot;这正是由于他孜孜不倦地、不怀好意地崇拜着封闭而隐居的''贾里雅''群体。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
Does this not make him one of those solitary seekers of moral perfection in a morally promiscuous age?  Zhang’s admonishing axioms seem to answer in a seamless fit to Wang Xiaoming’s definition of a self-oriented search for ethical righteousness.  As an alternative to the intellectuals’ direct involvement in politics of the 1980s, Wang emphasized the personal quality of ultimate concern and argued: “(1) you can only search for the ultimate value from your personal experience; (2) what you find is your own interpretation of what the ultimate value is, not the ultimate value itself.”   Zhang seems to share the solitary seekers’ new sense of priorities in favoring a self-motivated quest for absent moral virtues, albeit transcendental and visionary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
But one facet of his writings forcefully rejects that equation: he has all along kept up public-minded criticism of social ills and moral depravities as a free-lance social/cultural critic.  What the seekers of personal integrity and sublimation failed to hang onto Zhang has carried on with infinitely sharper insight and fiercer zeal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang detects and detests the anxiety of these individuals to rise above the laity of social meanings and responsibilities as a way to avoid being an accomplice to ideological repression. And indeed his most scathing exposé has so far been reserved for the mainstream intellectuals rather than the money-grabbing ''New Riches'' or the consumerist mass.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When readers’ feedback to his ''History of the Soul'' heated up into a media squabble in 1994, Zhang burst onto the scene again with another of his tirades “Poets, why aren’t you indignant?”   The essay is brimmed with scorn for the public for its total surrender to consumerism and their frantic drive for worldly pleasures; yet it is the intellectual mainstay who bear the brunt of his verbal onslaught.  Zhang accused them of “selling out to monetary gains and worldly repute,” the news media of “swarming up like bees after the ‘big shots’ for petty favors and leftovers, and the cultural critics of “becoming painfully silent on any honest, principled, to-the-point criticism.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang 1994a, 125.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yuanshan, “Zhang Chengzhi---the Most Self-Pleased Writer” at Xin yu si dianzi wenku (www.xys.org), listed under Zhang Yuanshan.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Rulun et al, “The Humanist Spirit: whether and How Is It Possible?---Reflections on the Humanist Spirit, I” in Dushu 3: 3-13.&lt;br /&gt;
For a fine critique of this shift of intellectual paradigm, see also Xu Ben.  Disenchanted Democracy: Chinese Cultural Criticism after 1989 (Ann Arbor: The University of Michigan Press, 1999) 49-56. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
For a time, Zhang’s readers felt jabbed by his barbed comments on the gaping “void” of spiritual faith and rampant cynicism, philistinism and moral incompetence among the intellectuals.  They were also exacerbated by his unmatched tribute to the ''Jahriyya'' Muslims who remained unperturbed by the hustle and bustle of economic boom elsewhere in China.  All this led the public to conclude that Zhang’s posturing was cashing in on the polarization of the Haves and the Have-nots of China’s new social strata, and that with his accolades for “the poor men’s religion” he intended to push for the image of a “Me-alone Spirituality.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
This grave misperception turned out to be the main ground for his detractors like Wang Shuo to lodge a protest, accusing him of getting rich with loyalties for his publications in Japan and overseas while turning hypocritically around to lecture the intellectuals at home in their weakness for cynicism, corruption and bankruptcy.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Nothing could be further from the truth: although feeling at home with the rigid and barren habitat of the poverty-stricken Muslims, Zhang is not necessarily biased against material comforts or social development as some critics have labeled him to be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种严重的误解竟然成为王朔等人诋毁他而提出抗议的主要理由，指责他依靠日本和海外出版的刊物事业一心一意地发大财，却还虚伪地反过来教训国内知识分子玩世不恭、腐败潦倒。  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一切都离不开此等事实：即张先生虽然对贫困穆斯林僵化贫瘠的生活环境感到十分亲切，但他并不一定像某些批评家所标榜的那样，会对物质享受和社会发展持有偏见态度。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 14:46, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This grave misperception turned out to be the main ground for his detractors like Wang Shuo to lodge a protest, accusing him of getting rich with loyalties for his publications in Japan and overseas while turning hypocritically around to lecture the intellectuals at home in their weakness for cynicism, corruption and bankruptcy.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种严重的错误认识，成了像王朔这样的诋毁者提出抗议的主要理由，他们指责他依靠在日本和海外的出版物一心只想着致富，同时又虚伪地反过来告诫国内知识分子，说他们玩世不恭、腐败潦倒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nothing could be further from the truth: although feeling at home with the rigid and barren habitat of the poverty-stricken Muslims, Zhang is not necessarily biased against material comforts or social development as some critics have labeled him to be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实并非如此：尽管张先生对贫困穆斯林的僵硬贫瘠的生活环境感到熟悉亲切，但他并不一定像一些批评家所说的那样，对物质享受或社会发展抱有偏见。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 16:09, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Rather, he is adamant with the intellectuals’ frailties in the face of social malfunction and injustice as a result of harried economic policies, and he is outspoken about what little critical awareness the educated class can foster against the blindly raging “market forces” and the new alliances of wealth and power.  In 1999, Zhang wrote a sequel “Again to the Honorable Teacher” to his 1991 tribute to Lu Xun, in which he firmly declares that he will not back down from his previous judgment on Lu Xun’s misfortune---why Lu Xun chose not to leave us a legacy of great volumes of scholarly or professional worth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi and Zhang Wei initiated a heated round of ''bizhan'' (pen-combats) in the Literary Supplement of ''Wenhui'' Bao (Wenhui Daily, Shanghai) over the issue of mass consumption and culture with many writers who are more sympathetic with the marketized economy and consumerist culture.  This essay by Zhang---“Poets, Why aren’t you indignant?” is featured as the leading editorial on August 7, 1994.    &lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, “Poets, Why aren’t you indignant?” in ''Wenhui'' Bao (Shanghai) (August 7, 1994).&lt;br /&gt;
For further detail of this dispute, read Geremie Barmé, ''In the Red: On Contemporary Chinese Culture'' (New York: Columbia University Press, 1999) 304-309. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Zhang now argues, in less sarcastic yet firmer terms, why Lu Xun’s solitary yet relentless social and cultural crusades are gaining rather losing currency in 1990s’ China.  He writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The populace in this nation have little power or scarce hope.  But they are quick to discover: when they suffer and despair under the heavy burden of tyrannical rule of the bureaucratic few, “the intellectual class” turn out to be, after politicians and money, another cruel oppressor.  The broad masses want nothing more than being fed and clothed.  But they need the intellectuals to keep up the basic and constant criticism of the social elite and the powerful.  Otherwise, their plight would be unthinkable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
We, as readers of Lu Xun’s ''zawen'', are surely struck by the familiar wording, the similar tone, and the unyielding views that have implausibly found their way back into Zhang’s essays over half a century later.  We are also surprised at how candid and unaffected he is when making such social commentary from a position comparable to the Great Lu Xun.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is tempted to ask: is Zhang grandstanding?  I think not.  However, the causes for leaping to charges against his feisty offensive are worth looking into: they are, ironically, spawned off the same binary frame of mind that has been consistently used by the CCP ideologues to denounce the inroads made by “liberal bourgeois values;” yet such a frame of mind is also replicated by many of Zhang’s critics at home and overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
Odd bedfellows resting on the same cultural logic, they argue that criticism of the intellectuals’ dislocation and impotence in current China is motivated by the either/or option.  One is either directed by a regressive Party-led agenda to exert the authority of socialist ideological legacy while intimating their message amidst the consumerist ambience.  Or he/she is motivated by a dissenting political force to jump-start a new round of political subversion while laying itself open to patronage of the West (mainly America)-centered global order.  Zhang’s detractors from both these stances see eye-to-eye on his role in today’s cultural politics, following the either/or mode of straightjacket thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
But I believe he is neither a firebrand of old egalitarian idealism nor an extremist with religious fundamentalist zeal.  His self-styled apologist persona is neither a haughty custodian of monolithic values, nor a self-righteous model of narcissistic purity and perfection, nor a slick po-mo master showcasing newly imported goods.  His is more of a lone outlaw in a “mobile warfare” in the Gramchian sense: preying on the unjust and corrupt elite, yet forever keeping the society at large at bay.   &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Take the case of Zhang’s attitude towards “the people.”  Pervasive social and cultural changes triggered by State-endorsed market economy had been set in place in China by mid-1990s which had led to seismic dislocation and reordering across the entire social spectrum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
The result is that familiar notions such as “the people” had been stripped of their usual ideological moorings, whereas the newly emerged social grouping was yet to be reckoned with.  While the recent cultural warfare has struck a bitter discord between the Liberals and the New Leftists over the definition of the masses (''dazhong''),  Zhang has been relentlessly lucid and unambiguous who they are---those of the disadvantaged and the impoverished in China today.   He is evidently critical of the Liberals who are eager for China to partake of a global economic order and evolve into a liberal society with a rising middle class as the nucleus of its civic values, but tend to lose sight of how this class of well-off Chinese (most notably the New Riches) can emerge without tipping economic and social imbalances towards those at the lower rungs of the social ladder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其结果是，人们熟悉的概念，如“人民”，已被剥夺了他们通常的意识形态根基，而新出现的社会群体还有待考虑。虽然最近的文化战争在自由主义者和新左派对“大众”的定义上产生了激烈的分歧，但张却毫不含糊地明确了他们是谁——当今中国的弱势群体和贫困群体。他显然是重要的自由主义者,他们迫切希望中国参与全球经济秩序和发展成一个自由与崛起的中产阶级社会作为其公民价值观的核心,但往往忽视这类富裕的中国人(尤其是新兴富人群体)的出现，而不引爆经济和社会失衡以及影响刚刚起步的社会主义事业。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 13:50, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其结果是，&amp;quot;人民 &amp;quot;等熟悉的概念已被剥去了惯常的意识形态寄托，而新出现的社会群体却还没有被重视起来。 当最近的文化战在自由派和新左派之间就大众（''大中''）的定义发生激烈的争执时，张先生却毫不留情地明确了他们是谁--当今中国的弱势群体和贫困者。  他显然对自由派提出了批评，他们渴望中国参与全球经济秩序，并发展成为一个以中产阶级为公民价值核心的自由社会，但却往往忽视了这个富裕的中国阶层（最主要的是新富阶层）如何能够在不使经济和社会失衡向社会底层倾斜的情况下出现。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:39, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
For that matter, he is also adamant with the Po-Mo culturalists whose extreme ''kowtowing'' to the market culture and its mass consumers is, by way of an odd twist, turned into propelling forces for the predominantly ''Han'' Chinese to regain a very ethnocentric mode of self-empowering in a renewed East-West confrontation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Zhang’s view on “the people” is in close proximity to those of the New Leftists, he does not convey them as if they were their carbon copies.  Instead he distills the critical efficacy of their combat with the deceptive “mass culture” and implants it in his border-violating strategy as a mobile yet vital critiquing position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to what he sometimes claims---to jettison the culpable intellectuals in the name of “religious” purity, Zhang has always felt the urge to recharge the power of the intellectual self as expository but not dispossessing, diagnostic but not agnostic, and independent but not self-insulating.  The key to his border-crossing self is a dialogic interplay among multiple viable postures of the self while never allowing the self to be tied to a single rigid form of it.   It is by negotiating between these individual stances of conviction that Zhang aims to create a vigilant and constructive ambience to see to the redress of social injustice.  While revisiting Lu Xun in “Again to the Honorable Teacher,” he avidly called on Chinese intellectuals to embark on a solitary but enduring quest for the interests of the people at the lower rungs of the society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further readings on this dispute, read Li Shitao, ed. Zhishi fengzi lichang: ziyou zhiyi zhizheng yu zhongguo xixiangjie de fenghua (The Position of Chinese Intellectuals: The divided intellectual circle over the issue of Liberalism) (Changchun: Shidai wenyi chubanshe, 2000).（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
To engage in a dialogue with these masses, he observes, is for the intellectuals “to forever keep a watchful custody of such people against the socially established and the powerful.”  And the masses will discover Zhang’s polemical writings, much as they did Lu Xun’s Zawen in 1930s, “there is always someone like Lu Xun who is cussing his heart, all alone in his crusade.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Discussion of this chapter: The ''xiaopin wen'' between ''xianshi sanwen'' and ''zawen'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''King-Fai Tam''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would first of all like to commend the contributors of this chapter for their original, well researched and well articulated papers which represent a diversity of angles of approaching the study of essays, while sharing an interest in the polemical nature of the genre.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, “Zaizhi xiansheng” in Wuyuan de sixiang (Unassisted Thoughts) (Changsha: Hunan chubanshe, 1999) 100-105.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
Together, they constitute an eye-opener for me, given my interest in ''xiaopin'' wen and other similar works with a lyrical bent that shy away from discursiveness and argumentation.  If the ''xiaopin'' wen writers have anything to say about politics and society, it is often with a bemused tone; and the most that one can expect from them is a lamentation of some unjust social phenomenon, accompanied perhaps by an expression of outrage and an ineffectual cry for change.  In that sense, ''xiaopin'' wen can be said to have rejected one the basic tenets of the essay as a process of experimentation, questioning, reflection, and, indeed, essaying.  Too often, it gestures superficially to the analysis of an issue, only to come down heavily on an emotional response at the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鉴于我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品的兴趣，这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的话，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，''xiaopin''wen可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 13:21, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界，让我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品产生了兴趣，。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的话，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，“小品”文可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 13:47, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鉴于我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品的兴趣，这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，小品文可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 13:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鉴于我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品的兴趣，这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的话，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，''小品''文可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 14:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, the four contributions to this chapter point out that there is a bigger world in the study of essays beyond ''xiaopin'' wen.  The essay can, as Mary Scoggin argues, be cantankerous, recalling the image of a spear and a dagger, where one piece of ''zawen'' is more likely to elicit an equally cantankerous response than to put an issue to rest. With good reasons, we describe such exchanges as ''pizhan'' (battling with the pen). The essay is also a site where the essayist can consciously sculpt an image of himself, as Lu Jie and Liu Xinmin show in the cases of Zhang Wei and Zhang Chengzhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, while one single piece of essay is indeed different from a treatise in that its brevity makes it ill-equipped to address an issue in great depth, essayists such as Zhang Wei and Zhang Chengzhi can resort to voluminous output, exhaustively exploring different shades of a question in one essay after another to build up a coherent position.  Wang Ban furthermore approaches the essay as a sensibility, or a structuring device, with which a writer tells and retells a story, puts forward a proposition and modifies or denies it.  As such, it replaces the novel as the form that best captures the consumerist ethos of urban China in the 1990s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, if a literary genre can take up so many shapes and forms, are we still justified to consider these shapes and forms as a uniform entity, to be analyzed and studies with the same methodology ?  In my study of the essay, I have often been confronted with this question.  In the New England Association of Asian Studies conference in October last year I raised a similar query in response to the presentations of Alexandra Wagner, Martin Woesler and Xinmin Liu: in what way can we consider works as diverse as those of Feng Zhi, Qu Qiubai, and a group of other writers that we discussed that day as essays? Now, in light of the four papers of this chapter, I would like to ask the same question again. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
I will take the clue from Wang Ban when he considers the “polemic pole” for the essay, i.e., that which the essay stands against, and see whether we can understand what essay is but finding out what it is not.  At different historical junctures and in different cultural contexts, the essay has served as the voice of the opposition and the marginal.  Wang Ban has already alluded to Adorno’s “The Essay as Form” to underscore the institutional system of philosophy, the discourse of scientific positivism, and its attendant socio-cultural conditions of reification, to which the essay stands in opposition.  Likewise, one can find a late twentieth-century parallel where the articulation of feminism and decolonization often takes the form of the essay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, in the Chinese context, even if we narrow it down to the last two decades of the twentieth century, it is not entirely clear what the polemic pole of the essay is.  Wang Ban believes that the polemical pole to contemporary Chinese essays to be identified as the Enlightenment and Marxist paradigm of teleological history and its literary counterpart: the novel of “revolutionary realism.”  For the zawen she is examining, Mary Scoggin suggests that ''zawen'' spits in the face of a “discourse of beauty” that serves to mute criticism in ''the'' name of  social and rhetorical graciousness, an attitude that essentially forbids ''zawen'' writers to say anything if they cannot think of something nice to say. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, Xinmin’s subject, has made it abundantly clear that his essays are manifestations of a historical method that deconstructs Han chauvinism even as he has little by way of counter evidence to go by.  Like Wang Ban, Lu Jie also pits the essay against the novel, but for a different reason, and with findings intriguingly different from that of Wang Ban.  Wang Ban attributes the “metafictional” signs in Wang Anyi’s ''Shushu di gushi'' to the intrusion of the essayist sensibilities.  In other words, it is her essayist touch that accounts for the tentativeness of her narrative. On the other hand, Lu Jie succeeds in showing that Zhang Wei the novelist is much more tentative and equivocal than Zhang Wei the essayist.&lt;br /&gt;
《新民》的主体，张承志已经非常清楚地表明，他的散文是解构大汉族主义的历史方法的表现，尽管他几乎没有任何相反的证据可供参考。和王班一样，卢杰也把这篇文章与《红楼梦》对立起来，但原因不同，他的发现与王班的截然不同。王班把王安忆《叔叔的故事》中的“元化”符号归结为散文家情感的侵入。换句话说，正是她的散文家风格造成了她的叙述的不确定性。另一方面，卢杰成功地展示了小说家张伟比散文家张伟更加犹豫不决和模棱两可。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 13:49, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Even if one were to maintain that ''Jiuyue yuyan'', like ''Shushu di gushi'', is informed by the essayist sensibilities, one still has to consider why Zhang Wei’s essays are more categorical, and hence more simplistic and reductionist, in their assertion than the novel, whose meaning requires considerable teasing out.  What is one to make of this discrepancy between Wang Anyi and Zhang Wei?  What does it say about the two writers?  And what do they have to say, if anything, about the essay and the novel?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即使有人坚持认为《九月寓言》和《叔叔的故事》一样，都是受散文家的情感影响的，但我们还是要思考为什么张炜的散文在论断上比小说更直截了当，也因此更为简单明了，而他的小说的意义却需要相当多的梳理推敲。怎么去理解王安忆和张炜之间的这种差异呢？对于这两位作家有什么看法呢？他们对这篇文章和小说有什么要说的吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In various ways, our contributors also look into the self-image the essayists construct for themselves as they participate in the cultural polemics at the end of the century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本世纪末的文化论战中，我们的撰稿人也从不同的角度审视了散文家为自己建构的自我形象。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 15:56, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
Gone, apparently, is the supercilious pose of the ''xianshi'' essayist who, to paraphrase Lu Xun’s famous translation of Kuriyagawa Hakuson, “sits in a rocking chair by the stove in winter or puts on a bathrobe in summer to drink tea and chat casually with one’s good friends about things that do not give one a headache.”  Rather, as our contributors succeed in pointing out, headache is precisely what our essayists aim to provide.  Even though they also affect varying degrees of reclusivity or compromise, they always come back later to the polemic fray with renewed vigor. I have in mind such instances as Zhang Wei’s repeated claim to find a monastery in the mountains where he will study all by himself for a year even as he goes around giving advice to his readers on how best to resist the corrupting influences of mass culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the ''zawen'' writer distance themselves from the overtly declamatory tone with the sole purpose of making their gripes more readily stomachable, and their voices more readily heard.   Zhang Chengzhi’s temporary withdrawal into religious isolation is another example, for, after a brief period of reclusivity, he enters once again the public sphere with deeper conviction and a broader agenda.  In light of Wang Ban’s discussion, Wang Anyi’s case is perhaps less clear-cut than the rest.  To be sure, she seems to have adapted rather well to the new consumerist society that commodifies literature; yet, it is clear that there is a serious intent in her deployment of the essayist sensibilities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, to the extent that ''Shushu di gushi'' has challenged the master-narrative with which the life’s progress of a rehabilitated rightist is often told, I would argue that the essayist sensibilities, far from being irrelevant to history, can be put to historical use.  The works of Zhang Wei, Zhang Chengzhi and Shao Yanxiang can perhaps supply us with a footnote to the historical relevance of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The 20th Century Chinese Essay - Characteristics, Actors, and Trends'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first part of my paper, which deals with the characteristics of the essay, I will start with a definition of the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form: “Essay”, in Chinese mostly ''sanwen'' 散文, is a genre term for shorter, self-contained nonfictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question using a subjective I-perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
I will introduce the hypothesis that the Chinese and the Western essays belong to the same international genre and try to prove it by showing cross-cultural similarities both in form and content. However, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay, which I will name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second part, I try to narrate the beginnings of the rediscovery of the essay in the early 1980s. Not before 1995 did international scholarship start to use common philological methods to explore single essayists or the essays of groups and to write a history of the Chinese essay. Then I will show the topical development of political and apolitical essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third part, I will ask, who were the major players in the Chinese essayism of the 20th century? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
I will introduce Lu Xun, with his sharp, polemic subgenre for daily-political use, the ''zawen''. Analysis reveals that he still remains the most-read essayist, not because of his ''zawen'', but because of his reminiscences and lyrical essays. Using the examples of the most often reprinted essays, “The Back View” (Zhu Ziqing 1928b), “The Moonlit Lotus Pond” (Zhu Ziqing 1927), “Splashing Oars and Lantern Light on the Qinhuai River” (Zhu Ziqing 1924), “Wild Vegetables of my Home Region” (Zhou Zuoren 1925), “Listening to the Cold Rain” (Yu Guangzhong 1974) and “In Memoriam of Xiao Shan” (Ba Jin 1979b), I will show that moving essays form the top tier of the genre. I will also try to stimulate further analytic works by giving hints for examples of promising intertextual and intersubjective comparison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth section, I will name contemporary trends in essay writing. After the Cultural&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revolution essays came from the perspective of an authentic eye. In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism demanded a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tried to give a personal orientation, as essayists pleaded for moral virtues. Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s were written with a kind of new subjectivism, targeted away from contemporary contradictions but appealing to the feelings of the audience by creating either a positive or a negative world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fast-paced nature of current Chinese society demands diverting and short texts. There is also increasing consciousness of individuality, for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem which is mediated by its metrical and formal demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
In China we see a renewed interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s and 30s. We become conscious of the banality of daily life when it is being used as a literary topic, as in the essay, which most commonly treats the genre of everyday life. The de-ideologization of Chinese society led to a rediscovery of the apolitical essays, dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928. In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished; the only political relic is patriotism, for example expressed in the monograph published in 1996, ''China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war'' (see ''China can say no''!).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.	CHARACTERISTICS&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1	Defining the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to international literature, the basic subdivision of literature in China in general is one in three types: epic (with ''xiaoshuo'' (fiction), sanwen (here in the broader meaning non-fictional prose)), lyrics ''shige'' (lyrics) and ''xiqu'' (drama).  Though there is no pure epic form, fiction and prose are often jointly addressed with the Chinese term “''wu yunwen''” which corresponds to the term “epic” in the West. The types may be distinguished roughly by their nature in the following way: In the epic, bygone events are retold, a broad, filled story dominates the foreground.  In the lyrics, the reader is encouraged to feel the current sensations and often confessionlike feelings of the poet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
The drama recalls a self-contained action directly in monologue or dialogue and in this way unburdens the re-creative imagination of the readers/spectators through it.  The essay as a genre of the epic is a detached non-fictional subjective representation in a free form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Essay,” Chinese mostly ''sanwen'' 散文 , is a genre term for shorter, self-contained non-fictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question out of subjective I-perspective.  This it tries associatively and from different sides, not as a text for daily use, but with artistic or educationally demanding means of language, nevertheless in an accessible form.  The resource is mastered by the essayist sovereignly and the topic is seen in a larger context and can even be presented humorously.  Free-dom in form and content is essential for the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
Different perspectives range in the international genre of the essay: Genres are primarily divisions of literature through the scholarship of literature for specialized contemplation and in order to be able to compare similar texts more easily.  On the other hand, subcategoring the essay in too many small entities, questions the sense of such subdivisioning in reference to hermeneutic findings.  One must also stay aware of the changing nature of literature itself and the relativity of the scientific perspective, which is still a timely one, even if its accepted internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regional deviations seem less important for the essay than for established genres like short stories, novels etc., and far less important than for poems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
All these other genres are seen as international genres.  My hypothesis, that the Chinese and the Western essay also belong to the same international genre maybe proved by the crosscultural mutualities both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 21st century, the world is growing together and culture is mainly determined by the grade of modernization.  The Chinese essay, as we find it in newspapers today, has taken on the form and content of the Western essay and is aimed at a target group comparable to that of the Western essay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
This is a second hint that the modern Chinese essay belongs to the international genre of the essay. Even though the translation of ''duanpian xiaoshuo'' with ''short stories'' is commonly accepted, both are less closely related than the Western essay and its Chinese counterpart. The definition, which I developed out of a sample of more than 5000 modern Chinese essays, fits also the special international understanding of the essay (following Bolz 13:269-272 on the development of the western essay; Butrym 1989 on the theory of the western essay). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of the term “''sanwen''” instead of “''suibi''” (familiar essay) or “''xiaopin wen''” (short literary piece) is of course arbitrary, but it corresponds to the present usage. In about 200 essay collections and histories between 1949 and 1996 known to the author, ''sanwen'' turned out to be the common expression, ''xiaopin'' was used only in one out of 25 essay titles of the PR China, in one out of 14 Taiwanese, and one out of ten Hong Kong publications.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是中国现代散文属于国际散文文体的第二个暗示。尽管写“短故事”的&amp;quot;短篇小说&amp;quot;的翻译被普遍接受，但两者之间的联系却不如西方散文和中国散文紧密。这一定义是我从5000多篇现代中国论文样本中得出的，也符合国际上对这篇论文的特殊理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然，用“散文”代替“随笔”或“小品文”是随意的，但它符合现在的用法。在1949年至1996年作者所知的约200本杂文集和历史中,“散文”更为常见,而只有1/25的中国文章标题、1/14的台湾出版物，以及1/10的香港出版物使用“小品文”。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 02:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the trend towards a globalized society, first expressed in Zhou Zuoren's call to adopt the English essay style, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay. How is the Chinese essay to determine culturally, what makes it “Chinese”? In the occidental essay the ''form'' seems to be a more important criterion of differentiation than in its Chinese counterpart. In China even those texts are included, which have only a similar content, but cross the borders of the formal generical framework. This can be shown with Cheng Ming-Lee, who subcategorises the “unfinished diary” or the “unfinished letter”.  Those texts belong - within the Western context - to texts of personal use and therefor to the non-fictional prose works.  Only after they have been altered into essays (Cheng Ming-Lee: “essay in diary form” and “essay in letter form,” see Cheng Ming-Lee), they are accepted as essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人是第一个呼吁采用英语文风来体现全球化社会趋势的，除此之外，中文杂文还具有地方特色。 中文杂文如何在文化上定义，是什么让其更加“中国化”？ “形式”在西方杂文里，比在中文散文中，更为一个重要的区分标准。 在中国，甚至包括那些内容相似的文本，但都跨越了正式通用框架的边界。 程明利（Cheng Ming-Lee）将“未完成的日记”或“未完成的信件”分类，进而证明了这一点。这些文本在西方语境中属于个人使用的文本，因此属于非虚构的散文作品。 只有在将其改写之后，人们才称之为杂文。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 01:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This tendencial broader understanding of the essay in China can be traced back directly to the connotation, that the term ''sanwen'' possesses in Chinese: ''wú yùnwén''“non-rhythmic prose,” which originally meant all non-fictional prose.  In this broader meaning, also texts for personal or everyday use are included.  However I deal only with ''sanwen'' in the narrower meaning “short literary essay pieces”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Further differences are that Chinese essays often have ideological contents and show stylistic characteristics like repetitions and the usage of sayings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种对中国论文的倾向性更广泛的理解可以直接追溯到“sanwen（散文）”一词的中文含义：“wúyùnwén（无韵文）”，“非韵律散文”，它最初是指所有非虚构的散文。 在这种更广泛的含义上，它还包括个人或日常使用的文本。 但是，我只用狭义的“散文”来处理“sanwen”。&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
进一步的区别是，中国散文往往具有思想内涵，并表现出重复性和俗语性等风格特征。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 13:46, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，这种对散文更广泛理解的趋势，可以直接追溯到“散文”一词在中文里所具有的内涵:“无韵文”“非韵律散文”，最初指的是所有非虚构的散文。在这个更广泛的意义上，个人或日常使用的文本也包括在内。但我说的“散文”只是狭义的“短篇小片段”。进一步的区别是，中国散文往往具有思想内容，并表现出重复、用语等文体特征。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 13:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 I will describe the beginnings of the discovery of the essay.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the increase in essay writing from 1979 on, it took a decade for the first theoretical reflections on this phenomenon to appear. It took another decade before the international scholarship of Chinese Studies became aware of the phenomenon of the essay.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Chinese scholarship made a first major approach to reflect on essay literature by writing essay histories and collecting papers, which concentrated first on the essayistic work of single authors like Lu Xun. Also two essay conferences in the 1990s showed no move towards international scholarship. Not before 1995 did international scholarship started to use common philological methods to explore single essayists (on Gaylord Leung [Liang Xihua] 梁錫華 Kubin 1995, on Wang Meng 王蒙 Woesler 1995, on Liu Zaifu 劉再復 Mansberg 1995 [unpublished]) or essays of groups (on 'Xīnyùe pài 新月派' Wagner 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not before the second half of the 1990s, did a history of the Chinese essay using the means of Western philology appear (Woesler 1998). For the first time, the essay was included in Western anthologies of literature as a genre equal to fiction and poetry (''The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature'' 1995, see Lau/Goldblatt, ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996, see Denton).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the valuing of essays in China, Taiwan and the West, there are regional differences: In the States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.  In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, in my survey, which Chinese essayists are printed the most in the 1990s, he ranks 16th.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one only take modern authors into account, he even ranks 12th.  Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by Huang Weiliang in favor for the first (see Lin Yaode, 50), and Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still it remains a ''desideratum'' to get the most important Chinese essays in Western translation. Currently at least three essay collections in English translation are in the reviewing process (Tam King-Fai [announced]) or already published (Pollard 1999, Woesler 2000). Pollard's selection is a highly subjective and eclective choice of essays, covering even the premodern essay. Most of the contributors to the collection in hand met in 2000 on a first international conference on the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the years to come, a new ''Bonn History of Chinese Literature'' will grant the essay its proper place with two to three volumes only dedicated to the ''biji, youji'' and other essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 20th Century Development and Hindrances'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics of daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consume-orientation of the masses. (Yu Guangzhong's essay “The Wolves are Coming” shows that the ideological perspective did not only harm mainland essaywriting, see Yu Guangzhong 1977.) The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educatio-nal claim with the exception of essays which claim to be “art pourt l'art”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned the lack of translations in Western languages. One of the reasons might be the impression of some scholars that many of the Chinese essays were just propaganda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This might be true for the 1940s and even the 1950s, but nowadays this has changed, as the overwhelming majority of publications prove.  This demands a closer look: Since 1949, politically affirmative literature has been encouraged by the government, resulting in a statistical paradox: not the affirmative authors and their texts form the majority of the essayists read in the 1990s, but the critical essayists, whose texts oppose the order to serve politics through their apolitical, sometimes even defiant character.  In the 1990s, the texts of 1920s/1930s Republican China are still as often reprinted as their contemporary counterparts.  Obviously we can conclude that the politically affirmative essay of the 1950s only survived in special political essay collections and is no longer written by famous contemporary authors nor read by the Chinese audience in the beginning of the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪40年代甚至50年代，这可能是真的，但如今，正如绝大多数出版物所证明的那样，情况已经改变了。这需要更仔细的观察:自1949年以来,在政治上积极的文学一直在政府的鼓励下,导致了统计上的悖论:在20世纪90年代的散文家中，大多数人不是持肯定态度的作者而是持批判态度的散文家，他们的文章是非政治的、有时甚至带有挑衅特征，以此来反对为政治服务的秩序。在20世纪90年代，中华人民共和国二三十年代的文本仍然和当代中国的文本一样被重印。显然，我们可以得出这样的结论:20世纪50年代的政治肯定随笔只存在于特殊的政治随笔集中，在21世纪初，当代著名作家的作品和中国读者的阅读都将不复存在。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 01:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In restrictive regimes, where freedom of speech is not guaranteed, people still have different political ideas.  To speak out directly is unhealthy, so in these countries people use art to express their differences. The most direct way of expressing political ideas in art is literature.  To trick the censors, one must find indirect ways of expression.  In an exhibition of ''Tendency Quarterly'', 16 banned Chinese magazines were displayed.  Most of the magazines choose the poem as their favorite form to express political thoughts.  After having been banned, some magazines went abroad and now are published in exile.  The internet has added a number of underground magazines, which are available also inside mainland China.  In the last years of the 20th century, one can find an increase of essays in these magazines. This might be a hint, that the authors dare to speak out more directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (“On Dreams,” see Zhu Ziqing 1928c) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (''My Own Garden'' 1923, “The Fly” 1924, “Reading on the Toilet” 1936), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the new found world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Actors: Lu Xun, Zhu Ziqing, Ba Jin, Wang Zengqi, Yu Guangzhong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who were the major players in the Chinese essayism of the 20th century?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Here is not the place to recount the struggle, which many of the today well-known heroes of the May-Fourth Movement had to establish their literary values and narrative. Unlike today, at that time the authors were also editors and publishers of magazines and therefore had a strong position in the cultural field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One thinks first of Lu Xun, who invented a sharp, polemic subgenre for daily-political use, the ''zawen''. In his own, broad understanding of ''zawen'', it could contain poems, short stories, drama etc. From a genial writer of short stories, he turned to ''zawen'' for the rest of his life, leaving behind a legacy of more than 700 essays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his lifetime, with his sharp attacks, he was the most known essayist. But these essays were of daily-political interest only and are seldom read today. Analysis reveals now that he stills stays the most often read essayist until the end of the 20th century. Not his ''zawen'', but the following reminiscences and lyrical essays remain until the end of the century in the top-ten list of essays: “Autumn Night” (Lu Xun 1925b), a lyrical essay from ''Wild Grass'', in “Mr. Fujino” (Lu Xun 1926c), Lu Xun remembers his Japanese teacher, in “The Kite” (Lu Xun 1925a) he remembers how he hurted his younger brother's feelings once, and “From Hundred Plant Garden to Three Flavour Study” (Lu Xun 1926b), which recounts his childhood experience also with classical literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other most often printed essays are from Republican or modern times: The first is “The Back View” (Zhu Ziqing 1928b). With his whole work, this author ranks shortly behind Lu Xun. From this and other essays one can derive the criteria for essay best sellers in the P.R. of China: In “The Back View,” filial piety is the driving factor, parallelistic and repetitive structures in the atmospherical nebulous “The Moonlit Lotus Pond” (Zhu Ziqing 1927), also written by Zhu Ziqing, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader. In “Splashing Oars and Lantern Light on the Qinhuai River” (Zhu Ziqing 1924) the author describes a beautiful landscape and makes ancient customs alive again. Nostalgic home feelings are the emotional identification element in “Wild Vegetables of My Home Region” (Zhou Zuoren 1925).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong is represented in this list with the nostalgic “Listening to the Cold Rain” (Yu Guangzhong 1974). In Ba Jin's most often reprinted essay “In Memoriam of Xiao Shan” (Ba Jin 1979b) he remembers his wife. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Works of authors who decided to serve an ideology are far less often reprinted than the eight authors found to be leading: Mao Dun and Guo Moruo (rank 15) are mentioned in the average as seldom as Lu Xun in Taiwan and Yang Shuo (ranks 30) appears only half as often.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore one can state, that unpolitical, moving essays form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a list of the 36 most often (re)printed essayists, and the top 59 essays please see the mentioned monograph (Woesler 1998b).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The huge number of essays and essayists offer many possibilities for intertextual and intersubjective comparison, out of which only some thoughts can be indicated here due to lack of space. They might stimulate further analytic works. Lu Xun, Zhou Zuoren and Zhu Ziqing wrote about the same occasion, the massacre on March 18, 1926 quite differently. Zhu Ziqing attacks the government directly and promises it a soon collapse (“Report of the Government’s Great Massacre,” Zhu Ziqing [1926]). Lu Xun described the massacre in an unctuous chant instead (“Jinian Liu Hezhen jun” Lu Xun 1926a), and Zhou Zuoren bitter-humorously in his essay “Different Ways to Die” (Zhou Zuoren 1926).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different ways of coming into terms with the 'Cultural Revolution' we can see in the essays of Ba Jin, Bing Xin, and Wang Meng: Ba Jin enlucidated unsparingly to the extend of self-accusation (Ba Jin 1979a).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大量的散文和散文家为互文性和主体间性的比较提供了许多可能性，但由于篇幅有限，这里只能表达一些想法。它们可能激发进一步的分析工作。鲁迅、周作人、朱自清对同一事件——1926年3月18日的大屠杀——的描写则截然不同。朱自清直接攻击了政府，并断定它很快就会崩溃(朱自清《政府大屠杀报告》[1926])。鲁迅用虚情假意的歌谣(《纪年刘和真君》鲁迅1926a)描述了这次大屠杀，而周作人则在他的散文《不同的死法》(周作人1926)中诙谐而辛辣地描写了这次大屠杀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从巴金、冰心、王孟等人的文章中，我们可以看到巴金对“文化大革命”的几种不同的看法:巴金的狂热达到了自我谴责的程度(巴金1979a)。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 13:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Meng dealed with it humorously (Wang Meng 1980), Bing Xin tried to pretend continuity by naming her works after the 'Cultural Revolution' with the same titles as before: The successful collections ''Letter to the Children'' (Bing Xin 1931), and ''Letter to the Children, vol. 2'' containing texts since 1958, were followed by ''Letter to the Children, vol. 3 ''with texts since 1978. In her “Autobiographical Notes” (Bing Xin 1982) she simply skips the 'Cultural Revolution'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A trip in early August 1923 (Mei/Wu, 46) with Yu Pingbo to the Qinhuai river, which Zhu knew from an earlier visit (Chen Xiaoquan, 68), inspired both to write in the same year at the age of about 24 and 26 an essay with the title “Splashing Oars and Lantern Light on the Qinhuai River” (Zhu Ziqing dated 10/11, 1923, Yu Pingbo dated 8/22, 1923, jointly published in ''Eastern Miscellany''), an English translation by Hu Shiguang can be found in ''Chinese Literature'' 1 (Spring 1988) Yu 162-172, and Zhu 173-182 resp. Zhu Ziqing and Yu Pingbo continue here a tradition of Chinese poets, writing poems on a common experienced journey to compete with each other. I found, that Zhu Ziqing's essays is more persuading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Meng, Jia Pingwa and others wrote essays entitled “Falling leaves” (Jia Pingwa 1981, Wang Meng 1989) on the transitoriness of life in the allegory of falling leafs. It is interesting and surprising to discover the similarity between  a, the differences between the description and interpretation of the falling leaves and  b, the differences between the different authors' self-understanding and philosophy. One may compare essays entitled “On dreams” with 58 years difference in their origin (Zhu Ziqing 1928c, Bing Xin 1986). Moreover it is interesting to compare conceptions of essayism as we can see in Lu Xun's theory of “emerging” and “blossoming” and Zhou Zuoren's theory of the synthesis of the gongan school and the English essay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Trends&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 The essay as a snapshot of contemporary thoughts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is the state of contemporary essay writing in China? Its position should be brought into its proper relationship to recent approaches, perspectives and terms of categorization, like post-modernist elements, post-colonial thinking, deconstructivism etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The increase of the essay production after the ‘Cultural Revolution’ might be explained with the ability of the essay, to express personal experiences much more authentically than other genres because of its immanent claim of historical truth.  But the essay is not a guarantee for objective truth: In the same time it is subjective, the essayist mediates his image consciously.  This restricts the reported truth to a subjective one and bears the risk of a wilfully “corrected” truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The individualism of the Republican era has been based on the common feeling to stand at a historical turning point and directed towards common targets like the creation of a New Literature and a new Chinese society.  In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism asks for a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tries to give personal orientation, essayists plead for moral virtues (“Serene” Wang Meng 1992, “First make your own things in a good way” Wang Meng 1994). These essays, mainly published in newspapers and magazines, are widely read by people in the rapidly changing, anonymous, alienating and consume-oriented mass cultural society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s are in a kind of new subjectivism targeted away from contemporary contradictions but apply to the feelings of the audience by creating an either positive (“Shanxi Opera,” Jia Pingwa 1984) or negative world (“The Nightmare,” Si Yu 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 The essay as the genre of the giddy-paced nature of society, individuality, socio-political discussions, de-ideologization, everyday's profaneity and banality'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can see contemporary ''trends of literature'', which are also reasons for the increase in volume of this genre in the 1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition” (Hall, xiii);&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-A revival of interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The banality of everyday life becomes conscious through becoming a literary topic, most commonly in the genre of everyday life, the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The De-ideologization of Chinese society. Today not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  The mostly read political essays after 1949 are critical essays. For example Ba Jin complains in “Remembering Xiao Shan” (Ba Jin 1979b) about the death of his wife in the 'Cultural Revolution'. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Regarding the compiling of essay collections: For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain. This is a sign of the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publishing houses with an orientation toward customers (former: “readers”). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-In the latter half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of in-dividuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. Time loses worth, since more and more of the daily acctivities are filled with mechanical and autistic actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only political replique is the patriotism, for example expressed in the 1996 published monograph ''China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war'' (see China can say no!).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable object d'art. Also trends like the use of ordinary language, which one finds in novels since 1993 (Feidu, Jia Pingwa 1993; ''Ying'er'', Gu Cheng 1993) and ''New Borderlessness''  since 1995, cannot be proven in the essaywriting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Also the fictional realism David Der-Wei Wang sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proves helpful for the understanding of some essays, one being “The Small Dog Baodi” (Ba Jin 1981), in which the author turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in allegoric instead of in descriptive truth as before (“In Memoriam of Xiao Shan II,” Ba Jin 1984b). Similar is the concept of imaginery nostalgia, as Wang calls the fictional truth in Shen Congwen's work (David Wang 1992), helpful for the reading of “Rain in Kunming” (Wang Zengqi [1984]) as well as for “Shanxi Opera” (Jia Pingwa 1984). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 Xin zhuangtai xiaoshuo 新狀態小說 new borderless fiction, represented by Chen Dong 韓東, Lu Yang 魯羊, Zhu Wen 朱文, Lin Bai 林白, Chen Liang 陳梁, Zhang Mei 張梅.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 Post-colonialist thinking (Williams et al. 1994), which is to be seen as part of the social-political discourse, appears in essays, especially in the less critical political, but patriotic essays of the 1990s. Kafkaism helps us understand the essay “The Nightmare” (Si Yu 1995), where the author appears as a deconstructionist, the I-narrator even is drawn near to suicide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The Schwarcz' concept of ''personal grief'' expressed in a ''metaphorical discourse'' helps us to understand how Ba Jin was able to overcome the ''truth of being'' he was known for, only to reach a more convincing ''fictional truth'' through the metaphor of his dog Baodi (Schwarcz 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''20th Century Chinese Essay - A Survey of the Genre and New Insights Into the Essayists Ba Jin, Zhou Zuoren, Zhu Ziqing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The narrative established by literary histories  and anthologies has drawn a distorted picture of 20th century Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was almost ignored. In my paper I will demonstrate, how the picture of three authors change, if we take into consideration also some of their esayistic work. Here I choose the example of the critical political essay. The essay tells us more about an author than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, when the writers were threatened by a massacre among leftists by the National People's Party in Shanghai, a whole generation of writers found a common base in communist ideology, formally expressed in 1930 in the foundation of the &amp;quot;League of Left-Wing Writers&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to the changing political climate, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming &amp;quot;needs&amp;quot; of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products. This struggle of finding a position in a politicized environment is best documented in the essay --- &amp;quot;a genre of self-reflection&amp;quot;. Moreover, by its very nature, the essay overcomes boundaries of form and content. Therefore there are more essays than there is fiction free from political thoughts. Some essayists even went a step further, deconstructed the master narrative of leftist ideology, like the three writers I will talk about today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhou Zuoren'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The master narrative of the offical literary history of the People's Republic on Zhou Zuoren is, that a sophisticated May Fourth genius &amp;quot;degenerated&amp;quot; and later became a national &amp;quot;traitor&amp;quot;. Zhou's writings were officially considered bad literature, a total elimination of his texts was only prevented, because of the fame of his brother, who became a state author posthumously through the valuing of Mao Zedong. Actually the reception of his essays reaches a new climax now, in the essay collections of the 1990s, his essays rank 3rd, as I was able to proof with a survey of 5000 essays. That makes clear that his political engagement had no effect on the brilliance of his literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official assessment of the People's Republic is that Zhou's work experienced a caesura in 1938 due to his &amp;quot;degeneration&amp;quot; and opposition against the patriotic campaign.  Zhou kept trying to aesthetizise the little things of the everyday out of the subjective experience of his private space his whole life, only seven months after the incident at Marco Polo bridge he showed that it was again possible to write about a candy seller  for which he had been critizised as &amp;quot;paralyzing&amp;quot; . But there was indeed a caesura, namely the change in style and subject in his essays on literature, art etc. to ''zhengjing'' 正經­ (serious, intentional essays), and ''xiánshì'' 閑適 (essays for one’s own enjoyment). But this change is located not before his outlawing through Mao Zedong (1942), and his arrest by the Guomindang (1945).  Therefore not the Japanese suppressors should be made responsible for the retreat of this great writer, but his Chinese compatriots.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 C. T. Hsia. [Note: Some of the annotations are in German and are translated into English during the editiorial work for the forthcoming edition.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 (&amp;quot;Mai tang 卖糖&amp;quot; 1924).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5 (Lu Xun 1934, Zhu Zhaoluo 1943).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人民共和国官方的评价是，在1938年，由于他自身的 &amp;quot;堕落 &amp;quot;和反对爱国运动，周春芽的作品经历了一个尾声。周作人一生都在试图将日常的小事从私人空间的主观经验中审美出来，在马可波罗桥事件发生七个月后，他才表明，他又可以写一个卖糖的人了，他曾因此被批判为 &amp;quot;麻痹&amp;quot;。但是，他的文章确实有一个高潮，那就是他的文艺文章在风格和主题上发生了变化，变成了严肃的、有意的文章和自娱自乐的文章。但这一变化并非在他被毛泽东取缔（1942年）、被国民党逮捕（1945年）之前。因此，对于这位伟大作家的退隐，不应该由日本的镇压者负责，而应该由他的中国同胞负责。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 13:35, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人民共和国官方的评价是，在1938年，由于他自身的 &amp;quot;堕落 &amp;quot;和反对爱国运动，周春芽的作品经历了一个尾声。周作人一生都在试图将日常的小事从私人空间的主观经验审美中剥离出来，在马可波罗桥事件发生七个月后，他才表明，他又可以写一个卖糖的人了，他曾因此被批判为 &amp;quot;麻痹&amp;quot;。但是，他的文章确实有一个高潮，那就是他的文艺文章在风格和主题上发生了变化，变成了严肃的、有意的文章和自娱自乐的文章。但这一变化并非在他被毛泽东接力（1942年）、被国民党逮捕（1945年）之前。因此，对于这位伟大作家的退隐，不应该由日本的镇压者负责，而应该由他的中国同胞负责。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the first correction of the narrative is, that his literature was ''not'' effected by socio-political circumstances in quality, but in contents. And there is a second master narrative on Zhou Zuoren, which says that he was an apolitical author. Actually, he wanted his abstinence of political statement to be understood as a political statement by itself. For him, literature was a mean not for revolution, but for resistance . In the modernizing society, he advocated the liberation of women and asked to &amp;quot;treat children as full subjects with their own external and internal lives&amp;quot; and to &amp;quot;make children the essence of children's literature&amp;quot; , literature should make the society more humane.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second example, where a reading of some of his essays lets us rediscover the author is Ba Jin: He is known for his practical essays with anarchistic and communist background in the 1930s and 40s, for his opportunistic self-criticism, self-censorship  and the accusation of a writers' collegue during the cultural revolution. After the 'Cultural Revolution' he seemed to emerge as a righteous character , when he claimed to have done all this under pressure. He then devoted his essays to the working up of the trauma of the 'Cultural Revolution', for example in the self-accusing essay series ''Random Thoughts''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since they were seldom reprinted, two of Ba Jin’s critical essays &amp;quot;''Independent Thoughts''&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;''Writers’ Courage and Sense of Duty''&amp;quot;, dating 1956 and 1962 were overlooked. With them, Ba Jin turns out to be a lifelong independant writer. The two essays were criticised. He had to deny their contents and later they were censored. Even nowadays, these texts are not easy to find in anthologies and dictionaries in the P.R.C. and Taiwan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;''Independant Thoughts''&amp;quot; dated 1956, propagates the freedom of the individual and of thoughts. This essay was written in the '100-Flower-Movement', when criticism was induced officially. Ba Jin corresponded only to the 'mainstream', although his criticism was unusually sharp. Much more distinctly directed against the 'mainstream' was the second text, which I want to introduce shortly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;''Writers’ Courage and Sense of Duty''&amp;quot;, a speech at the second Shanghai congress of writers and artists in early 1962, has later been censored at seven striking places. In it, Ba Jin judges very hard about himself and his collegues: At different campaigns against literary works they would have followed the political demands opportunistically and therefore were traitors. The second target of Ba Jin's criticism were the censors and critics, who would posess more power than the writers and that without legitimation. Ba Jin interpreted Mao's Yan'an speeches on art and literature in the way, that writers should themselves take over responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&amp;quot;The Small Dog Baodi&amp;quot; as a metaphorical discourse on Ba Jin's personal grief'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Ba Jin is regarded together with Bing Xin as one of the representatives of Republican literature, the more important part of his essayistic work seems to lie after 1949 . Publishing from Hong Kong since 1979, he has spoken out loudly in opposition and in trying to help ease the trauma associated with the 'Cultural Revolution'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of this essays is the story-like &amp;quot;''Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot;. Written in 1980, the author remembers his dog, which he had received two decades ago from a Swedish person and which he loved after a while. When the 'Red Gards' raged, the dog was in danger. Ba Jin describes in detail the fate of the animal and his own resignation, when he learned that he could not protect the dog. In order to save him from a torturous death, he finally submitted the dog in 1966 for medical experiments. Revisiting his garden after the 'Cultural Revolution', he remembers painfully how his wife had played here with the dog. I would like to show six points of interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, The dog is a metaphor. In the beginning Ba Jin seems to report the fate of a dog with relevance only to his owner. But soon it becomes clear that Ba Jin actually mediates to the reader the cruelty of the 'Cultural Revolution'. The reader wonders, &amp;quot;if they did ''this'' with an ''innocent'' dog, what did they do with ''men'', whom they considered ''guilty''?&amp;quot; Ba Jin analogizes himself with the dog, when he sees himself liying on the dissection table. Even Baodi's death is useful, he serves science - could a man be more altruistic?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狗是一个隐喻。在故事的开头，巴金看似在说狗的命运只和主人有关。但很快我们就明白了，巴金实际上是在向读者传达“文化大革命”的残酷。读者想知道，“如果他们对一只“无辜”的狗都能这样做，那么他们对那些他们认为“有罪”的“人”又做会怎样做呢?”当巴金看到自己躺在解剖台上时，他把自己比作狗。就连鲍迪的死也是有用的，他是为科学服务的，一个人还能更无私吗?--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狗是个比喻。 一开始，巴金似乎在说狗的命运只跟主人有关。但是很快我们就知道了，巴金实际上是在向读者介表述“文化大革命”的残酷。读者想知道，“如果他们对一只“无辜”的狗“都能如此”，对那些视为“有罪”的“人”又会怎样呢？” 当巴金看到自己躺在解剖台上时，他将自己比作狗。就连鲍迪都死得其所，服务了科学---一个人还能更无私吗？--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 01:52, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6 (Zhou 1929:180-181).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 (Zhou 1923).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8 (The Family in 1951)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9 (1982 Yi pian xuwen).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10 (Suixianglu) The essays of the 1980s are more autobiographical, and deal with literature and questions for society nowadays. Due to the very nature of the essay, we can look through his &amp;quot;Random Thoughts&amp;quot; into the soul of Ba Jin..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11 (Random Thoughts 1978-86, see Ba Jin 1988).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, Ba Jin expresses the pain of the loss of his wife through the dog. Not before the very end of the essay, Ba Jin mentions his wife in painful remembrance, who became ill and died during those ten years. In the essay &amp;quot;''In Memoriam Xiāo Shān''&amp;quot;, which appeared earlier in the collection, he had confessed severe feelings of guilt regarding her death, what haunted him into his dreams. He claimed, that they had withhold her medical treatment because of him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, The essay is an accusation of the 'Cultural Revolution'. The not-mentioning of the 'Cultural Revolution' as the reason for his wife's death makes the pain the more accusatory, especially in front of the comparable unimportant doglife. His terrifying awareness is the powerlessness - he was not able to protect his dog nor his wife. Ba Jin actually wants to illustrate the powerlessness of the individual in front of collective cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文是对'文革'的控诉。 没有提到“文化大革命”是其妻子去世的原因，这就更让人痛心疾首，尤其是在相对不重要的狗命面前。他可怕的意识是那种无力感-他没有能力保护他的狗和他的妻子。巴金其实是想说明个人在集体的残酷面前的无能为力。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 00:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章是对“文化大革命”的控诉。没有提及“文化大革命”是他妻子死亡的原因，使这种疼痛更具控诉性，尤其是在相对无关紧要的狗的性命面前。他意识到无能为力是多么可怕——他既不能保护他的狗，也不能保护他的妻子。巴金其实是想展示在集体的残酷面前个体的无能为力。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 01:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4, The significance of this way to deal with the 'Cultural Revolution'. If one compares the mentioned essay with others of the year 1979, it lied within the common trend of criticizing the 'Cultural Revolution'. But there were also authors like Bing Xin denied the 'Cultural Revolution' - soon after its end, she used similar titles for her books than before - in order to pretend continuity. Wang Meng worked up the 'Cultural Revolution' in a humoristic way - ''Ba Jin'''s essays stand out of these, because of their relentlessness and confessing character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5, The use of rhetorical means. Ba Jin pretends to be a simple documentarist &amp;quot;I expect from literature [...] that it tells the truth.&amp;quot;. In fact he is known for his direct and accusing truth, sometimes his literary style is critizised as too direct and too less artful (a reproach from Hong Kong students). In &amp;quot;''The Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot; he is using literary means to create emotion in his readers. He uses composition and rhetoric means like animation. The dog Baodi allegorically shows the injustice and inhumanity of the 'Cultural Revolution'. Here, Ba Jin turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in ''allegoric'' instead of in descriptive truth as before . He is longing for a ''fictional truth'', instead of the ''truth of being'' in the sense of Thomas Aquinas. The fictional realism Wang Der-wei sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proofs helpful for the understanding of this piece.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6, Ba Jin's personal grief is much more persuading in the metaphor of the dog than in his direct accusing essays. As Vera Schwarcz (1996) points out&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To speak too much of grief is to blunt its edge. It might even make us deaf to the cry that sparked discourse about suffering in the first place. A cold, calculating intelligence cannot grasp the rough contours of grief. [...] To preserve the significance of personal suffering in public life we need a more indirect approach; one that accepts and, indeed, nourishes AMBIGUITY. This, in the words of Cynthia Ozick, is the discrete province of METAPHOR, &amp;quot;the reciprocal agent, the universalizing force that makes it possible to envision the stranger's heart.&amp;quot; [...]&lt;br /&gt;
She also mentions that &amp;quot;[...] absence of talk -- or, rather modest use of ''metaphorical discourse'' -- serve us better in the presence of massive grief.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Ba Jin turns out not to be the self-censorer, who tried to make his literature fit into the communist ideology. Instead he was a lifelong fighter for the freedom of speech and the independancy of literature from politics, who spoke out whenever he had the opportunity without endangering himself. He also no longer appears as the &amp;quot;uneducated&amp;quot; writer of simple truth, as he leads us to believe. Yet he has achieved a high rhethoric of ''fictional truth'' and is able to transmit his personal grief even more persuadingly in a ''metaphorical discourse'' throught the metaphor of the dog Baodi.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_cult&amp;diff=113302</id>
		<title>20201214 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_cult&amp;diff=113302"/>
		<updated>2020-12-17T01:55:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Yang Yue 杨悦 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 儒家在先秦时期和诸子百家地位平等，秦始皇焚书坑儒后，使儒家遭受重创。而后汉武帝为了维护封建专制统治，听从董仲舒“罢黜百家，独尊儒术”的建议，对思想实施钳制，使儒家重新兴起。历经两千多年的发展演变，儒学文化构建起完整的思想体系，涉及政治、教育、道德伦理、行为准则、生活技艺等诸多方面，长期涵养国人的智慧和心灵，形成固定思维、心理以及生存模式，可谓根深蒂固。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian school was on an equal footing with the other hundred schools in the pre-Qin period. After the First Emperor of Qin, also called Qin Shihuang, burned books and buried scholars alive, the development of the Confucian school suffered a serious defeat. Then, in order to maintain the feudal autocratic rule, Emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty followed Dong Zhongshu's advice of &amp;quot;banishing other schools of thought and worshiping Confucianism only&amp;quot; and imposed restrictions on thought, which led to the revival of Confucian school. After more than two thousand years of development and evolution, Confucian culture has built up a complete ideological system, involving politics, education, morality, ethics, code of conduct, life skills and other aspects. It has cultivated the wisdom and soul of the Chinese people throughout the history, and formed deep-rooted set patterns of thinking, psychology and survival. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:17, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 《老子》是道家学派的主要著作之一，它的产生丰富了我国传统文化和思想宝库。老子是道家思想的创始人，他提出了许多重要的范畴和观点，在中国哲学史上独放异彩，并给予后世以深远影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Laozi'' is one of the main works of the Taoist School; its production enriches our country's traditional culture and stock house of thoughts. Lao Zi, the founder of the Taoism, proposed a lot of important views and conceptions which have original enchantment in Chinese philosophy, and influence the afterworld deeply. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:17, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Laozi'' is one of the main works of the Taoism and its production enriches our traditional culture and the treasury of thoughts. Lao Zi, the founder of the Taoism, proposed many important views and conceptions which have original enchantment in Chinese philosophy, and have a far-reaching influence on the afterworld.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、孔子的大同社会、小康社会理想对中国后世影响深远。后来不同历史时期，不同阶段的思想家提出不同内容的憧憬蓝图和奋斗目标，这种思想对进步思想家、改革家也有一定启发，洪秀全、康有为、谭嗣同和孙中山都受其影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius' ideal of a commonwealth society and a moderately prosperous society had a profound influence on later generations in China. Later on, thinkers at different stages of history put forward different content of visionary blueprints and goals to strive for, and such ideas also inspired progressive thinkers and reformers, with Hong Xiuquan, Kang Youwei, Tan Sitong and Sun Yat-sen being influenced by them.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:35, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、新中国成立后，对旧社会道教中存在的一些不合理制度和陋习进行了改革，道教的面目为之一新。中国道教协会的成立实现了全国道教徒的大联合，广大爱国道教徒开始为发展道教事业共同努力。道教在反右斗争、大跃进、人民公社化等政治运动中受到波及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, some unreasonable systems and bad practices that existed in Taoism in the old society were reformed, and Taoism took on a new face. The establishment of the Chinese Taoist Association realized the unification of Taoists nationwide, and the majority of patriotic Taoists began to work together for the development of Taoism. Taoism was affected by political movements such as the anti-rightist struggle, the Great Leap Forward, and the Communization of the People's Commune.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:35, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
1、孔子是中国思想史上第一个把道德作为做人和治国首要条件和最高标准提出来的哲人。道德的核心是仁。儒家提倡人与人之间的仁和礼。今天，在中国和其他许多国家，儒学的研究正在迅速增长。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the first philosopher in China's ideological history to propose moral standards as the prior criterion for man's behaviour and governing a country.The core of morality is benevolence. Confucianism advocates benevolence and courtesy among people. Today, in China and many other countries, the study of Confucianism is rapidly growing.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、道教是中国固有的一种宗教，距今已有1800余年的历史。它深深扎根于中华沃土之中，具有鲜明的中国特色,并对中华文化的各个层面产生了深远影响。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, an inherent religion of China, has a history of over 1800 years. It is deeply rooted in the Chinese fertile soil with distinct Chinese characteristics, and have a profound impact on all levels of Chinese culture.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_cult&amp;diff=113301</id>
		<title>20201214 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_cult&amp;diff=113301"/>
		<updated>2020-12-17T01:54:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Yang Yue 杨悦 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 儒家在先秦时期和诸子百家地位平等，秦始皇焚书坑儒后，使儒家遭受重创。而后汉武帝为了维护封建专制统治，听从董仲舒“罢黜百家，独尊儒术”的建议，对思想实施钳制，使儒家重新兴起。历经两千多年的发展演变，儒学文化构建起完整的思想体系，涉及政治、教育、道德伦理、行为准则、生活技艺等诸多方面，长期涵养国人的智慧和心灵，形成固定思维、心理以及生存模式，可谓根深蒂固。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian school was on an equal footing with the other hundred schools in the pre-Qin period. After the First Emperor of Qin, also called Qin Shihuang, burned books and buried scholars alive, the development of the Confucian school suffered a serious defeat. Then, in order to maintain the feudal autocratic rule, Emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty followed Dong Zhongshu's advice of &amp;quot;banishing other schools of thought and worshiping Confucianism only&amp;quot; and imposed restrictions on thought, which led to the revival of Confucian school. After more than two thousand years of development and evolution, Confucian culture has built up a complete ideological system, involving politics, education, morality, ethics, code of conduct, life skills and other aspects. It has cultivated the wisdom and soul of the Chinese people throughout the history, and formed deep-rooted set patterns of thinking, psychology and survival. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:17, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 《老子》是道家学派的主要著作之一，它的产生丰富了我国传统文化和思想宝库。老子是道家思想的创始人，他提出了许多重要的范畴和观点，在中国哲学史上独放异彩，并给予后世以深远影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Laozi'' is one of the main works of the Taoist School; its production enriches our country's traditional culture and stock house of thoughts. Lao Zi, the founder of the Taoism, proposed a lot of important views and conceptions which have original enchantment in Chinese philosophy, and influence the afterworld deeply. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:17, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Laozi'' is one of the main works of the Taoism and its production enriches our traditional culture and the treasury of thoughts. Lao Zi, the founder of the Taoism, proposed many important views and conceptions which have original enchantment in Chinese philosophy, and have a far-reaching influence on the afterworld.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、孔子的大同社会、小康社会理想对中国后世影响深远。后来不同历史时期，不同阶段的思想家提出不同内容的憧憬蓝图和奋斗目标，这种思想对进步思想家、改革家也有一定启发，洪秀全、康有为、谭嗣同和孙中山都受其影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius' ideal of a commonwealth society and a moderately prosperous society had a profound influence on later generations in China. Later on, thinkers at different stages of history put forward different content of visionary blueprints and goals to strive for, and such ideas also inspired progressive thinkers and reformers, with Hong Xiuquan, Kang Youwei, Tan Sitong and Sun Yat-sen being influenced by them.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:35, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、新中国成立后，对旧社会道教中存在的一些不合理制度和陋习进行了改革，道教的面目为之一新。中国道教协会的成立实现了全国道教徒的大联合，广大爱国道教徒开始为发展道教事业共同努力。道教在反右斗争、大跃进、人民公社化等政治运动中受到波及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, some unreasonable systems and bad practices that existed in Taoism in the old society were reformed, and Taoism took on a new face. The establishment of the Chinese Taoist Association realized the unification of Taoists nationwide, and the majority of patriotic Taoists began to work together for the development of Taoism. Taoism was affected by political movements such as the anti-rightist struggle, the Great Leap Forward, and the Communization of the People's Commune.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:35, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
1、孔子是中国思想史上第一个把道德作为做人和治国首要条件和最高标准提出来的哲人。道德的核心是仁。儒家提倡人与人之间的仁和礼。今天，在中国和其他许多国家，儒学的研究正在迅速增长。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the first philosopher in China's ideological history to propose moral standards as the prior criterion for man's behaviour and governing a country.The core of morality is benevolence. Confucianism advocates benevolence and courtesy among people. Today, in China and many other countries, the study of Confucianism is rapidly growing.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、道教是中国固有的一种宗教，距今已有1800余年的历史。它深深扎根于中华沃土之中，具有鲜明的中国特色,并对中华文化的各个层面产生了深远影响。 &lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, an inherent religion of China, has a history of over 1800 years. It is deeply rooted in the Chinese fertile soil with distinct Chinese characteristics, and have a profound impact on all levels of Chinese culture.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_cult&amp;diff=113282</id>
		<title>20201214 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_cult&amp;diff=113282"/>
		<updated>2020-12-17T01:36:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Li Liqin 李丽琴 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 儒家在先秦时期和诸子百家地位平等，秦始皇焚书坑儒后，使儒家遭受重创。而后汉武帝为了维护封建专制统治，听从董仲舒“罢黜百家，独尊儒术”的建议，对思想实施钳制，使儒家重新兴起。历经两千多年的发展演变，儒学文化构建起完整的思想体系，涉及政治、教育、道德伦理、行为准则、生活技艺等诸多方面，长期涵养国人的智慧和心灵，形成固定思维、心理以及生存模式，可谓根深蒂固。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian school was on an equal footing with the other hundred schools in the pre-Qin period. After the First Emperor of Qin, also called Qin Shihuang, burned books and buried scholars alive, the development of the Confucian school suffered a serious defeat. Then, in order to maintain the feudal autocratic rule, Emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty followed Dong Zhongshu's advice of &amp;quot;banishing other schools of thought and worshiping Confucianism only&amp;quot; and imposed restrictions on thought, which led to the revival of Confucian school. After more than two thousand years of development and evolution, Confucian culture has built up a complete ideological system, involving politics, education, morality, ethics, code of conduct, life skills and other aspects. It has cultivated the wisdom and soul of the Chinese people throughout the history, and formed deep-rooted set patterns of thinking, psychology and survival. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:17, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 《老子》是道家学派的主要著作之一，它的产生丰富了我国传统文化和思想宝库。老子是道家思想的创始人，他提出了许多重要的范畴和观点，在中国哲学史上独放异彩，并给予后世以深远影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Laozi'' is one of the main works of the Taoist School; its production enriches our country's traditional culture and stock house of thoughts. Lao Zi, the founder of the Taoism, proposed a lot of important views and conceptions which have original enchantment in Chinese philosophy, and influence the afterworld deeply. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:17, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Laozi'' is one of the main works of the Taoism and its production enriches our traditional culture and the treasury of thoughts. Lao Zi, the founder of the Taoism, proposed many important views and conceptions which have original enchantment in Chinese philosophy, and have a far-reaching influence on the afterworld.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、孔子的大同社会、小康社会理想对中国后世影响深远。后来不同历史时期，不同阶段的思想家提出不同内容的憧憬蓝图和奋斗目标，这种思想对进步思想家、改革家也有一定启发，洪秀全、康有为、谭嗣同和孙中山都受其影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius' ideal of a commonwealth society and a moderately prosperous society had a profound influence on later generations in China. Later on, thinkers at different stages of history put forward different content of visionary blueprints and goals to strive for, and such ideas also inspired progressive thinkers and reformers, with Hong Xiuquan, Kang Youwei, Tan Sitong and Sun Yat-sen being influenced by them.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:35, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、新中国成立后，对旧社会道教中存在的一些不合理制度和陋习进行了改革，道教的面目为之一新。中国道教协会的成立实现了全国道教徒的大联合，广大爱国道教徒开始为发展道教事业共同努力。道教在反右斗争、大跃进、人民公社化等政治运动中受到波及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, some unreasonable systems and bad practices that existed in Taoism in the old society were reformed, and Taoism took on a new face. The establishment of the Chinese Taoist Association realized the unification of Taoists nationwide, and the majority of patriotic Taoists began to work together for the development of Taoism. Taoism was affected by political movements such as the anti-rightist struggle, the Great Leap Forward, and the Communization of the People's Commune.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:35, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
1、孔子是中国思想史上第一个把道德作为做人和治国首要条件和最高标准提出来的哲人。道德的核心是仁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the first philosopher in China's ideological history to propose moral standards as the prior criterion for man's behaviour and governing a country.The core of morality is benevolence.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、道教是中国固有的一种宗教，距今已有1800余年的历史。它深深扎根于中华沃土之中，具有鲜明的中国特色,并对中华文化的各个层面产生了深远影响。 &lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, an inherent religion of China, has a history of over 1800 years. It is deeply rooted in the Chinese fertile soil with distinct Chinese characteristics, and have a profound impact on all levels of Chinese culture.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_cult&amp;diff=113280</id>
		<title>20201214 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_cult&amp;diff=113280"/>
		<updated>2020-12-17T01:29:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Yang Yue 杨悦 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 儒家在先秦时期和诸子百家地位平等，秦始皇焚书坑儒后，使儒家遭受重创。而后汉武帝为了维护封建专制统治，听从董仲舒“罢黜百家，独尊儒术”的建议，对思想实施钳制，使儒家重新兴起。历经两千多年的发展演变，儒学文化构建起完整的思想体系，涉及政治、教育、道德伦理、行为准则、生活技艺等诸多方面，长期涵养国人的智慧和心灵，形成固定思维、心理以及生存模式，可谓根深蒂固。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian school was on an equal footing with the other hundred schools in the pre-Qin period. After the First Emperor of Qin, also called Qin Shihuang, burned books and buried scholars alive, the development of the Confucian school suffered a serious defeat. Then, in order to maintain the feudal autocratic rule, Emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty followed Dong Zhongshu's advice of &amp;quot;banishing other schools of thought and worshiping Confucianism only&amp;quot; and imposed restrictions on thought, which led to the revival of Confucian school. After more than two thousand years of development and evolution, Confucian culture has built up a complete ideological system, involving politics, education, morality, ethics, code of conduct, life skills and other aspects. It has cultivated the wisdom and soul of the Chinese people throughout the history, and formed deep-rooted set patterns of thinking, psychology and survival. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:17, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 《老子》是道家学派的主要著作之一，它的产生丰富了我国传统文化和思想宝库。老子是道家思想的创始人，他提出了许多重要的范畴和观点，在中国哲学史上独放异彩，并给予后世以深远影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Laozi'' is one of the main works of the Taoist School; its production enriches our country's traditional culture and stock house of thoughts. Lao Zi, the founder of the Taoism, proposed a lot of important views and conceptions which have original enchantment in Chinese philosophy, and influence the afterworld deeply. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:17, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、孔子的大同社会、小康社会理想对中国后世影响深远。后来不同历史时期，不同阶段的思想家提出不同内容的憧憬蓝图和奋斗目标，这种思想对进步思想家、改革家也有一定启发，洪秀全、康有为、谭嗣同和孙中山都受其影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius' ideal of a commonwealth society and a moderately prosperous society had a profound influence on later generations in China. Later on, thinkers at different stages of history put forward different content of visionary blueprints and goals to strive for, and such ideas also inspired progressive thinkers and reformers, with Hong Xiuquan, Kang Youwei, Tan Sitong and Sun Yat-sen being influenced by them.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:35, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、新中国成立后，对旧社会道教中存在的一些不合理制度和陋习进行了改革，道教的面目为之一新。中国道教协会的成立实现了全国道教徒的大联合，广大爱国道教徒开始为发展道教事业共同努力。道教在反右斗争、大跃进、人民公社化等政治运动中受到波及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, some unreasonable systems and bad practices that existed in Taoism in the old society were reformed, and Taoism took on a new face. The establishment of the Chinese Taoist Association realized the unification of Taoists nationwide, and the majority of patriotic Taoists began to work together for the development of Taoism. Taoism was affected by political movements such as the anti-rightist struggle, the Great Leap Forward, and the Communization of the People's Commune.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:35, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
1、孔子是中国思想史上第一个把道德作为做人和治国首要条件和最高标准提出来的哲人。道德的核心是仁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the first philosopher in China's ideological history to propose moral standards as the prior criterion for man's behaviour and governing a country.The core of morality is benevolence.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、道教是中国固有的一种宗教，距今已有1800余年的历史。它深深扎根于中华沃土之中，具有鲜明的中国特色,并对中华文化的各个层面产生了深远影响。 &lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, an inherent religion of China, has a history of over 1800 years. It is deeply rooted in the Chinese fertile soil with distinct Chinese characteristics, and have a profound impact on all levels of Chinese culture.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=112213</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=112213"/>
		<updated>2020-12-14T08:16:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第四部分(Part 4)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Passive and hypotaxis- Chinese Culture and CE translation	杨海容	Yang Hairong==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of the language differences between Chinese and English and the cultural background of English hypothesis and Chinese parataxis, this thesis discusses how to solve the problem of translation of English passive voice.&lt;br /&gt;
It is divided into five parts. The first part of the thesis is about major language differences between English and Chinese; the second part of the thesis is about passive sentences; the third part of the thesis is about parataxis and hypotaxis; the fourth part is about EC translation methods of passive voice; the fifth part is conclusion. In the context of Chinese language and culture, translators can use functional equivalence as a guide to translate English passive sentences through the following translation methods: one could translates English passive voice into Chinese passive Sentences, Chinese Active sentences, Chinese Judgment sentences and Chinese sentences without subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parataxis, hypotaxis, passive voice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文在中英语言文化差异的背景和英文形合与中文意合的文化的背景下，讨论如何解决英文被动语态的翻译问题。&lt;br /&gt;
本文分为五个部分。第一部分是关于英语和汉语之间主要语言的差异。论文的第二部分关于被动语态。论文的第三部分关于形合与意合。第四部分是英译汉中被动语态的翻译方法。第五部分是结论。在汉语文化的语境中，翻译者可以以功能对等为指导，通过以下翻译方法来解决英语被动语态问题：可以将英语被动语态翻译为汉语被动句、汉语主动句、汉语判断句和汉语无主语句式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意合，形合，被动语态&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Major Language Differences between English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English emphasizes on structure, while Chinese emphasizes on semantics. The famous Chinese linguist Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;In terms of sentence structure, Western languages are grammatically restricted, while Chinese languages are dominated by people.&amp;quot; (Wang li, 1984) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: This will be particularly true since energy pinch will make it difficult to continue agriculture in the high-energy American fashion that makes it possible to combine few farmers with high yields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 1: 这种困境将是确定无疑的，因为能源的匮乏，高能量消耗这种美国耕种方式将很难在农业中继续下去，而这种耕种方式使投入少数农民就可获得高产成为可能。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: The main structure of the sentence “This will be particularly true... since” leads the adverbial clause of reason. In this clause, an attributive clause guided by the relative pronoun that is embedded to modify &amp;quot;the high-energy American fashion&amp;quot;. In the attributive clause, “that” is the subject, “makes” is the predicate, and “it” is the formal object. The infinitive phrase &amp;quot;to combine few farmers with high yields&amp;quot; is the real object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 2: These new observational capabilities would result in simply a mass of details were it not for the fact that theoretical understanding has reached the stage at which it is becoming possible to indicate the kind of measurements required for reliable weather forecasting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 2: 理论上的认识已达到了这样一个阶段，即现在已能指出需要哪种测量方式才能可靠地预报天气。如果做不到这一点，那么上述这些新的观察能力只不过提供了一大堆细节而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frame of the sentence is &amp;quot;These new observational capabilities would result in simply a mass of details...&amp;quot;. It is followed by the conditional sentence &amp;quot;were it not for the fact that...&amp;quot; that is, &amp;quot;if it were not for the fact that...;&amp;quot; “that” clause is used as an apposition clause of “the fact”. An attributive clause is embedded in this clause to modify its antecedent “the stage”;  &amp;quot;required for reliable weather forecasting&amp;quot; is a past participle phrase that modifies “the kind of measurements”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English prefers long sentences, while Chinese prefers short sentences.Since English is a language emphasizes on structure and ruled by grammar, as long as there are no structural errors, many meanings can often be expressed in a long sentence; Chinese is totally different in this aspect. Because it is ruled by human, the semantics are directly expressed through words, and different meanings are often expressed through different short sentences. It is for this reason that almost 100% of the English-Chinese translation test questions are long and complex sentences, and the translation into Chinese often becomes many short sentences and vice versa.(Cheng Hongzhen, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses clauses, but Chinese often uses clauses.English sentences can not only use very long modifiers in simple sentences to make the sentence longer, but also use clauses to make the sentence more complex. These clauses are often connected to the main sentence or other clauses through the clause guide. It looks intricate but it is a whole. Chinese originally like to use short sentences, and the expression structure is relatively loose. When translated into Chinese, the clauses in English sentences often become some clauses. (Duan Manfu, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among nouns such as subject and object, English often uses more pronouns, and Chinese uses more nouns. Moreover, in sentences, nouns and prepositions are more used in English, while verbs are more used in Chinese.English not only has personal pronouns such as we, you, he, they, but also relative pronouns such as that and which. In long and complex sentences, in order to make the sentence structure correct and clear semantics, and to avoid repetition in expression, English Many pronouns are often used. Although Chinese also has pronouns, due to its relatively loose structure and relatively short sentences, too many pronouns cannot be used in Chinese. The use of nouns often makes the semantics clearer. (Xu Jianping, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses passive sentences, while Chinese uses more active sentences. English prefers to use the passive voice, especially in technical English. Although there are words such as ''bei'' (被) and ''you'' (由) in Chinese that indicate that the action is passive, this expression is far less common than the passive voice in English. Therefore, the passive voice in English often becomes active in Chinese translation. (Ni Wei, Shao Zhihong, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses variable words and sentence patterns, while Chinese uses repeated words.When English expresses the same meaning, the way of expression is often changed. For example, the first time you may use &amp;quot;I think&amp;quot;, and then the second time if you use &amp;quot;I think&amp;quot; again, it is obviously monotonous and repetitive in English. So it should be replaced by expressions like &amp;quot;I believe&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;I imagine&amp;quot;. In contrast, Chinese has less requirements for transformable expressions than English. Many transformable expressions in English can be translated into repetitive expressions. (Wang Jiayi, 2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language mostly uses abstract concepts, while Chinese uses more concrete concepts.The main reason why it is difficult to translate English to Chinese lies in its complex structure and abstract expression. By analyzing the structure of sentences, long English sentences are transformed into Chinese short sentences, and English clauses are transformed into Chinese clauses. In this way, structural problems are often solved. To express abstraction requires the translator to understand the meaning of the original text, layer the meaning of the sentence, and express it in specific Chinese. (Xu Shihong, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Passive Sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Usage and Reasons of Passive Sentences in English and Chinese====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structural forms of the predicate and non-predicate of English passive sentences are relatively simple. The predicate of the passive sentence changes with the change of English tense, but its basic structural form is only &amp;quot;be&amp;quot; + &amp;quot;past participle&amp;quot;. The complication of the explicit form and structure of the passive voice in Chinese is mainly due to the large number of prepositions in the guiding agent's subject and many changes. There are a total of four prepositional vocabulary signs in the passive voice of modern Chinese, namely ''bei'' (被) , ''jiao'' (叫) , ''rang'' (让) and ''gei'' (给) .  Almost every word has a basic form and a non-subject-predicate subject ellipsis .''Bei'' in Chinese can be replaced with ''jiao'', ''gei'' and ''rang''. ''Gei'' is a collocation word used with ''bei'', and is no longer a preposition to guide the agent. In ancient Chinese, the most commonly used prepositions are ''jian'' (见) and ''yu'' (于) .&lt;br /&gt;
English has two voices: active voice and passive voice. In cases where there is no need to mention the perpetrator, unwilling to mention the perpetrator, unable to know the perpetrator, or in order to facilitate contextual cohesion, the passive voice expression method is generally used.&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice is more widely used in English texts for science and technology. According to the statistics of foreign linguists, at least one-third of the finite verbs in English science and engineering textbooks use the passive voice. The reasons for the large use of passive voice in scientific English are following: First of all, Scientific and technological works focus on objective facts, and the passive voice has a lot less subjective color than the active voice; Second, The passive structure highlights the main argument, explains the object, and is eye-catching; Last but not least, In many cases the passive structure is shorter than the active structure. In fact, there are many situations in which the formal English styles, including technical styles, use passive voice in writing.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are rarely used in Chinese. Because the passive words in Chinese are often used in conjunction with verbs that have an adverse effect on the action recipient. The other reason is that many sentences with passive meaning can be expressed in active form. In modern Chinese, the passive type is much narrower than the active type, and its special tasks cannot be replaced by the active type. Passive narratives are usually undesirable or undesirable things, such as being deceived, harmed, or causing unfavorable results. For the passive sentences used in formal English writing, Chinese often uses the form of no subject sentence to express its objectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, The number of passive sentences in Chinese is far less than in English. However, because of the influence of foreign words, the use of passive sentences in Chinese tends to increase, not only expressing unsatisfactory or undesirable things, many expressions of wish or hope can become passive sentences. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.Various Forms of Passive Meaning in English====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Passive voice&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice is the most common form of expressing the passive meaning of English. Generally speaking, it is composed of &amp;quot;be + past participle&amp;quot;, and it can also be composed of &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;.Passive voice formed by &amp;quot;be+ past participle&amp;quot;. As mentioned above, this passive voice expression method is generally used in situations where there is no need to mention the agent, who is unwilling to mention the agent, cannot know the agent, or to facilitate contextual cohesion, etc. Passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. The usage of “get and become” as auxiliary verbs in the passive voice, comprehensively speaking, there are the following points: First, the passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. It generally refers to the result of the action rather than the action itself, and often contains meanings such as the final, sudden occurrence, and unexpected encounter. &lt;br /&gt;
For example: (a) She get caught in the storm. (b) He got hurt in the head. (c) Jack and Jane got married finally. Second, the passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot; can express the &amp;quot;gradual change&amp;quot; of the state and emphasize the action process. For example: (d)This water got /became mixed with these solids. Third, the passive voice sentence formed by &amp;quot;get + past participle&amp;quot; does not use the word “by” to indicate the agent. For example: (e) The company’s core competition was told by this manager. Fourth, The passive voice sentence composed of &amp;quot;get /become + past participle&amp;quot; is generally not suitable for the following structures: double object, &amp;quot;verb + noun + preposition&amp;quot; structure, subject clause structure and structure with sensory verbs. For example: (f) He taught us Chinese cultures in this semester. (g) We were taught Chinese cultures in this semester. Fifth, The active form expresses the passive meaning. Some verbs in English are formally active, but they actually express passive meaning.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The active form expresses the passive meaning&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs in English are formally active, but they actually express passive meaning. A Chinese translator, Lin Yutang, called this situation &amp;quot;False Active Sentences&amp;quot;.(Tang Guoping, Li Fei, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3.Comparison of Passive meaning in English and Chinese====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)&amp;quot;be+ past participle&amp;quot; English form and corresponding Chinese forms: (a)It is equivalent to a passive sentence with formal signs in Chinese. (b)It is equivalent to the active sentence with passive meaning in Chinese. (c)It is equivalent to the unsubjected sentence in Chinese, especially the passive voice of the formal style in English often corresponds to the unsubjected sentence in Chinese. (d)It is equivalent to the active sentence in Chinese. (2)The English &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot; form and the corresponding Chinese forms: (e)They are often equivalent to passive sentences with formal signs in Chinese. (f)Sometimes it is equivalent to the active sentence in Chinese. (3)English active sentences with passive meanings and corresponding Chinese forms: (g)Basically equivalent to Chinese active sentences with passive meaning. (h)The present continuous tense in the active voice with passive meaning can also be equivalent to the subjectless sentence in Chinese. (i)The active form of some prepositional phrases and be combined with passive meaning is often equivalent to the passive sentence with formal signs in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4.The Passive Implicit of English Lexical Means====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main means of expressing passivity in English is the passive voice of verbs. (a) The following nouns in English imply passivity: one’s assassination, one’s promotion, one’s discharge, one’s conviction, one’s nomination and so on. (b) Prepositional phrases can also be used to express passive states: at a discount, on penalty, on the shelf, in the custody of, in the pay of, under the influence of, under the attack of, under criticism, under constrain and so on. (c) Many adjective phrases can also be used to express passiveness, such as: be welcome, be beneficiary, be accused of...by, be subject to, be deprived of and so on. From this point of view, in English, the use of verb morphological changes to express the passive voice (passivity) is a syntactic means. In inter-language conversion, we must also choose the most suitable way of expression. It is not necessary to express the passive meaning in a sentence with a passive verb.&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice of English is only a grammatical category and has no modal expression function. The active and passive voices of English are generally the same in the deep sense, so they have a conversion relationship. After conversion, the semantics of the two are equivalent. For example: (d)People considered him too conservative. (e)He was considered too conservative. Of course, the conversion between active and passive sentences in English is not unlimited. There are many verbs that cannot be converted from active to passive, such as last, lack, become, ensue, suit, recur, happen and so on. This is a question of customary rules and logic. But one thing is certain, after the English active sentence is converted into a passive sentence, there is no meaning added.&lt;br /&gt;
However, the passive voice of Chinese has obvious negative modality. The use of passive sentences in modern Chinese has increased, and some positive colors have also appeared. But the unfortunate modality of the passive voice has always been dominant. Therefore, under the background that Chinese uses less passive voice, the process of Chinese-English translation can appropriately and intentionally express more English sentences in passive sentence patterns or express passive meaning. (Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5.Pragmatic Analysis of English Passive Voice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the English passive voice, its pragmatic analysis can be conducted from the following aspects. The establishment of a topic requires the use of the passive voice. The topic is the part of the sentence that indicates someone, something, or a concept, and is the object and starting point of the sentence statement. The use of the passive voice has a certain impact on the text structure and the development of the topic. It can make the topic more focused and clear, and it can better predict the development direction of the topic. Topics established by the passive voice are more focused and clearer than those established by the active voice, and can better predict their development direction. The coherence of the text requires the use of passive voice. Coherence refers to the semantic connection between sentences in a text. It is a language system and a basic feature of a text. It is not only related to the topic, but also related to the organization of information, and constitutes a part of the textual component of the semantic system. Discourse does not jump from one topic to another in a disorderly manner, but always develops rationally with a certain topic coherence and the possibility of topic development. Therefore, sometimes the passive voice must be used to ensure that the topic unfolds smoothly and naturally. The politeness principle requires the use of the passive voice. Politeness is a symbol of human civilization and an important criterion for human social activities. As a social activity, language activities are also subject to this criterion. The principle of politeness maintains the equal status of both parties in conversation and the friendly relationship between them. Only under this major premise can people communicate. The specific principles of politeness include: strategy guidelines, magnanimity guidelines, modesty guidelines, approval guidelines and sympathy guidelines. The passive voice is sometimes used to follow the principle of politeness. The balance of sentence structure requires the use of passive voice.English sentences mostly appear in the structure of &amp;quot;S +V +O&amp;quot;, often the subject part (S) is shorter, and the predicate part (V +O) is longer. Sometimes the passive voice is used to avoid top-heavy sentence structures (he actor with a longer modifier). The objectivity of expression requires the use of passive voice. Expression is divided into two categories: subjectivity and objectivity. Sometimes subjective expressions are in line with the context and are easily accepted, but in some specific contexts, especially in English texts for science and technology, objective expressions are very important, because the subject of English texts for science and technology is often an objective thing, phenomenon or process, so using the passive voice at this time is not only more objective, but also allows the reader's attention to focus on the things, phenomena or processes described. (Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Parataxis and Hypotaxis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.English and Chinese Sentence Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English uses form to drive its meaning and English takes form first. Although sentences are ever-changing and many of them have special forms of expression, no matter how they change, no matter how special and complex the formal structure of the sentence is, it is composed of a few basic sentences with subject-predicate structure as the core. Style expansion and change. In terms of sentence composition, people categorize English sentence patterns into several basic types. On this basis, they use various types of words, phrases, clauses and other language entities to expand, layer by layer, One ring is one ring. Although they are flexible, diverse, simple and complex, some are matched and some are omitted, they must all conform to the expansion and change protocol with the subject-predicate structure as the core. In terms of sentence types, English sentences expanded on the basis of basic sentence patterns are divided into several basic types according to their structural characteristics, such as simple sentences, compound sentences, compound sentences, and compound sentences. Although their internal structures are also flexible and diverse, the formal structure regulations are also very rigorous, and they still cannot break away from the basic framework centered on the subject-predicate structure. This is just like what people often say, English sentences are like trees, in various poses, but they never leave their origins. The main stem is connected to the branches, the branches are connected to the branches, and the branches are connected with leaves and flowers. Among them, the structure is relatively simple, like a small tree with not many branches, branches, and not many flowers or leaves; the complex structure is like a big tree with luxuriant branches and blooming flowers. But whether it is a small tree or a big tree, you can find flowers and leaves from the trunk, and you can return from flowers and leaves to the trunk. In contrast to the rigorous internal structure of the sentence, English speakers are not very constrained on the specific language entity that carries a certain information. It can be various types of words and phrases, or have the characteristics of subject-predicate structure. Clauses or independent sentences, and they have a relatively broad attitude towards which part of a sentence or sentence group these language entities are in, and they are very flexible. Under the premise of complying with the common language conventions, English users will arrange the information they intend to convey to this sentence or a certain language entity in the sentence group according to the specific needs of sentence construction and their respective writing characteristics and preferences. To carry. Under normal circumstances, people do not care what kind of language entity should carry a certain layer of information. The logical relationship between the information carried by these language entities is not necessarily determined by their grammatical function, and can be determined by people. The difference is that the language entity that carries the information is characterized by its uncertain form, which is personal and temporary. In addition, when arranging information-bearing language entities, English users are often not limited to a single sentence, and may extend beyond the sentence or even a sentence group, but their first consideration is still allowed in the formal structure specification The convenience of making sentences within the scope is the diversification of language expression.Therefore, the so-called English takes form first, and form controls meaning. Simply put, as long as you observe the premise that the subject-predicate structure is the core of the formal structure convention, and don't try to jump out of the palm of the Buddha, you can cross the sea and show their magical powers. This is the organically unified information transmission mode of English configuration conventions and communication methods, which embodies the basic characteristics of the information transmission mechanism oriented to the formal structure, that is, the actual meaning of the so-called English duplication. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Chinese puts meaning first, and is not constrained by the subject-predicate structure like English does. Instead, according to the thinking habits of Chinese users, the information to be transmitted is laid out in the order of logical affair, forming one by one each carrying specific information. The information sections constructed by two language entities are connected by semantic logic as a link to form an information chain. This intentional form is the so-called double parataxis configuration and the organically unified information transmission mode of communication, which reflects the basic characteristics of the communication-oriented information transmission mechanism of Chinese. Its form and structure are far more important than the emphasis on English with the subject-predicate structure as the core formal structure is much more complicated. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.Definition and Connotation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Li (1984: 310) put forward the two concepts of parataxis and hypotaxis and he said, &amp;quot;In Chinese, the meaning is legal, and the connection component is not necessary; in the West, the form is legal and the connection component is in most cases The next is indispensable&amp;quot;. Later, other scholars also elaborated on this concept and its meaning. Lian Shuneng (1993: 48) pointed out that “the so-called hypothesis refers to the connection of words or clauses in a sentence by means of linguistic forms to express grammatical meaning and logical relations. ... The so-called parataxis refers to Words do not need to be connected by linguistic formal means. The grammatical meaning and logical relationship in the sentence are expressed through the meaning of words or clauses. &amp;quot;According to our understanding, the same communication content, using different language expressions, there must be differences in the form of expression . English is different from Chinese. English uses conjunctive elements (such as conjunctions and logical connection elements) to express more and more obvious semantic relationships than Chinese. However, there are more omissions in Chinese (especially the omission of the subject of a sentence) than English, and so on. Foreign scholars have also noticed these differences. For example, Nida (1982: 16) pointed out that the most important distinguishing feature between English and Chinese is no more than hypotaxis and parataxis. In a sense, hypotaxis and parataxis are not only reflected in the differences in the composition of Chinese and English texts, but also in the Chinese-English language context and way of thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.Cultural Explanation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of cultural linguistics, the characteristics of Chinese emphasizing parataxis and English emphasizing hypothesis are not only a reflection of the differences in the expression patterns of the two languages, but also a manifestation of the differences between Chinese and English cultures. Therefore, in the comparative analysis of Chinese and English parataxis, it will naturally involve the differences between the two modes of thinking and their cultural background.&lt;br /&gt;
The holistic and intuitive thinking habits of Chinese nation are expressed in language, which is the emphasis on parataxis of Chinese. On the whole, the holistic thinking habits of the Chinese people have a strong integration function. Therefore, although the Chinese sentence patterns formed by meaning and legally lack the vocabulary to express the grammatical relationship within the sentence, the Chinese people can quickly grasp with the holistic thinking habits. Staying at the fulcrum of meaning, integrating the sentence with the peripheral semantic components in the context, and then supplementing the overall content of the sentence with experience, so as to understand the exact connotation of the sentence. Therefore, the Chinese people are very good at understanding the true meaning hidden in the words and between the lines, relying on the overall grasp of things. The famous Chinese scholar Professor Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;Western languages ​​are hard and inflexible; Chinese grammar is soft and flexible. So Chinese grammar is mainly expressive.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;British people often write essays. Chinese people often write articles into parts.” It can be seen that the Chinese language, which is legally constituted by the Chinese people, is characterized by emphasizing comprehension, emphasizing subtle meaning, savoring illocutionary meanings, and even emphasizing subtlety and pursuing using parataxis to integrate the whole article. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.EC Translation Methods of Passive Voice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the passive voice from English to Chinese, one should not blindly translate it literally and can translate from the perspective of functional equivalence.Functional equivalence theory is the famous American linguist and translator-Eugene Nida proposed. In the 1980s, Eugene Nida published ''From One Language to Another'', in which he proposed functional equivalence, which is the core of Nida's theory. Functional equivalence means that in the process of translation, one-to-one correspondence between the text forms is not forced, but functional equivalence between the two languages should be achieved. It requires the translator to express the content and meaning of the original work, but also try to be equal in form, because some styles are also one of the content that the original author wants to express. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Translate into Chinese Passive Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
In order to emphasize the action, or do not know the person who sent the action, or in a specific context, or to keep the subject of the clause before and after it is consistent, or to make the key point, English passive sentences can be translated into Chinese passive sentences . In addition to using the word bei(被) in expression, you can also choose words such as zao(遭), ai(挨), gei(给), shou(受) and wei...suo (为……所) according to the needs of Chinese collocation. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: I was touched by warmhearted stories during the pandemic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 1: 我为疫情期间发生的感人故事所感动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Translate into Chinese Active Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
Since Chinese habitually uses active sentences, many passive sentences can be translated into Chinese active sentences. When translating, it can be translated into a formally active and passive Chinese sentence, and it can also change the original predicate verb to translate it into a complete active sentence in Chinese, and it can also directly translate the passive voice of the original text into the active voice. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 2: In all, at least 600 people have been declared dead and another 650 missing.&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 2: 总计至少六百人已证实死亡，另有六百五十人失踪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Translate into Chinese Judgment Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
Those English passive sentences that focus on describing the process, nature and state of things are very similar to the table structure, so they can be translated into Chinese judgment sentences, which are expressed by the structure of Chinese judgment sentences. For example: &lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 3: Beauty cannot be measured by any absolute standard.&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 3: 美是不可能用任何绝对标准来衡量的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Translate into Chinese Sentences without Subjects&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese emphasizes harmony and loose structure, while English emphasizes form and compact structure. Therefore, the most basic sentence structure in English is the subject-predicate structure. In other words, there must be a subject in any English sentence pattern, but Chinese is often eclectic and does not require a subject. For example: &lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 4: The cost can not be met unless the region has ample food resources . &lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 4: 除非该地区具有丰富的食物资源，否则无法满足这种消耗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the completion of an action, there are usually actors and recipients. If you want to introduce the perpetrator in English passive sentences, you usually use by to elicit it. But it is not difficult to find that many English sentences do not lead to the perpetrator. Therefore, such sentences can be translated into Chinese without subject sentences. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;In terms of sentence structure, Western languages are grammatically restricted, while Chinese languages are dominated by people.&amp;quot; (Wang Li, 1984) Through combing the differences between English and Chinese in language expression, sentence structure, and passive voice, explaining the relationship between hypotaxis and parataxis, and using teleology as the guiding theory, the method of translating English passive voice is obtained and examples are given. In the context of Chinese language and culture, translators can use functional equivalence as a guide to translate English passive sentences through the following translation methods: one could translates English passive voice into Chinese passive Sentences, Chinese Active sentences, Chinese Judgment sentences and Chinese sentences without subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Julan 胡菊兰. (2004). 论中英思维模式与英汉语不同的句式特点 [Discuss the Chinese and English Thinking Mode and Different Sentence Patterns between English and Chinese]. 河南大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of Henan University (Social Science Edition). (06) 73-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun徐珺. (2006). 汉英语篇意合与形合的文化阐释 [Cultural Explanation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis in Chinese and English Text]. 外语与外语教学 Foreign Languages and Their Teaching. (12) 26-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jingmin 李靖民. (2012). 英汉语形合和意合研究中的几个问题 [Several Issues in the Study of Hypotaxis and Parataxis in English and Chinese]. 外语研究 Foreign Languages Research.  (02) 45-50+112.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Mingdong刘明东. (2001). 英语被动语态的语用分析及其翻译 [Pragmatic Analysis and Translation of English Passive Voice]. 中国科技翻译Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal. (01) 1-4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kui Xueyan, Wang lei 隗雪燕,王雷. (2012). 英语与汉语的被动含义 [Passive Meaning in English and Chinese]. 外语教学  Foreign Language Education. (05) 18-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Fenfen汤芬芬. (2012). 英汉被动含义句式的对比及翻译 [Comparison and Translation of English and Chinese Sentences with Passive Meaning]. 海外英语 Overseas English. (21) 139-141.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Guoping, Li Fei 唐国平,李斐. (2003). 主动形式表被动含义的探讨 [Discussion on the Passive Meaning of Active Form]. 攀枝花学院学报 journal of pzhzhihua university. (03) 51-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Zhonghua, Dai Guangrong 肖忠华,戴光荣. (2010). 语料库在语言教学中的运用——中国英语学习者被动句式习得个案研究 [The Use of Corpus in Language Teaching: A Case Study of Chinese English Learners' Acquisition of Passive Sentences]. 浙江大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Zhejiang University(Humanities and Social Sciences). (04) 189-200.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Hongzhen 程洪珍. (2003). 英汉语差异与英语长句的汉译 [The Differences Between English and Chinese and the Chinese Translation of English Long Sentences]. 中国科技翻译 Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal. (04) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duan Manfu 段满福. (2006). 从英汉语句子结构的差异看英语定语从句的翻译 [On the Translation of English Attributive Clauses from the Differences in the Substructure of English and Chinese Sentences ]. 大学英语(学术版) College English( Academic Edition). (01) 267-270.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jianping许建平. (2003). 英语人称代词的翻译问题 [On the Translation of English Personal Pronouns]. 清华大学教育研究 Research On Education Tsinghua University. (S1) 106-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ni Wei, Shao Zhihong 倪巍,邵志洪. (2004). 英汉被动句认知对比研究 [A Cognitive Comparative Study of English and Chinese Passive Sentences]. 四川外语学院学报 Journal of Sichuan International Studies University. (05) 128-133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiayi 王家义. (2011). 英语同义词辨析的多视角透视 [A Multi-Perspective Perspective on the Differentiation and Analysis of English Synonyms]. 外国语文 Journal of Sichuan International Studies University. 27(05) 79-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Shihong 徐世红. (2006). 论英语习得中英语思维的培养和建立 [On the Cultivation and Establishment of English Thinking in English Acquisition]. 盐城师范学院学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Yancheng Teachers University(Humanities &amp;amp; Social Sciences Edition). (02) 67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Li 王力. (1984). ''中国语法理论'' Chinese Grammar Theory. 山东教育出版社 Shandong Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2006). ''新编汉英对比与翻译'' New Chinese-English Comparison and Translation. 对外翻译 China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Metaphors - 游雨婷 You Yuting, 202070080619==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;游雨婷 You Yuting &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not only a simple linguistic phenomenon, but also closely related to human thinking mode and cultural tradition. In English-Chinese metaphor translation, translators should analyze the psychological causes of metaphor and its hidden cultural information, and adopt corresponding translation strategies in order to accurately and vividly convey the basic information of the original language. If we ignore metaphor in English-Chinese translation, it will not only fail to achieve the translation effect, but also make readers confused or even misunderstood, resulting in an immeasurable consequence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss the development and issues of metaphor translation. Then, in comparison of the differences between Chinese and English in various aspects, the author aims to seek the most appropriate and effective metaphor translation strategies and skills, and lastly through the comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor help translators to overcome translation obstacles resulted from metaphors. By truly integrating the language into the specific cultural context, one can help promote the quality of translation and further improve the translation level in China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor   cultural differences   translation strategies different perspectives&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻不只是一种简单的语言现象，它与人类的思维方式、文化传统紧密相连。在英汉隐喻翻译中，译者应分析隐喻产生的心理原因及其隐藏的文化信息，采取相应的翻译策略，以求准确而生动地传达原语言的基本信息。如果忽略英汉中的隐喻翻译问题，不仅达不到翻译效果，还会令读者费解甚至误解，造成无法估量的后果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从隐喻切入，讨论英汉隐喻翻译的发展及问题。其次通过从多个方面比较中英文的差异，从而寻求最合适有效的隐喻翻译策略和技巧，最后从结构隐喻和本体隐喻两个视角对《白杨礼赞》英译本的隐喻翻译进行比较分析，帮助翻译工作者克服由于隐喻带来的翻译障碍。真正将语言融入特定的文化语境，促进翻译质量的提高，进一步提高国内的翻译水平。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻 文化差异 翻译策略 不同视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Given the prospect of word economic integration, translation between two languages is in great need. Especially in English-Chinese metaphor translation, the original information could be wrongly transmitted or even lost. The reason for this is that metaphor translation is more a cultural conversion, rather than a simple language shift. So in this thesis, the author focuses on analysing the reasons and proposing strategies for metaphor translation and comparing metaphor translation of different English versions from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There will be three parts. The first chapter is to give a general picture of metaphor translation which involves its definition, development and reflections. In the second chapter, the author will discuss about the factors affecting metaphor translation, such as geographical and environmental conditions, cultural background and religious belief. The third chapter is about strategies and skills to solve problems arose in metaphor translation, such as literal translation, free translation and metonymy translation. The last chapter is to make a comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. The whole thesis expounds feasible translation strategies through typical examples and comparisons to better translation quality.(Wang Bo 2016,115).hrough typical examples and comparisons to better translation quality.(Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Overview of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Definition of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Development of Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Reflections on Metaphor Translation Studies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Reasons for Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Geographical and Environment Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Religious Belief Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Cultural Background Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation Strategies for English-Chinese Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Metonymy Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Metaphor Translation in English Versions of Tribute to White Poplar As An Example===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Structural Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Ontological Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Brief Introduction of Linguistic School and its Representatives	王源	Wang Yuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization     徐佳 Xu Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;徐佳 Xu Jia 202070080613 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction, founded in a critique of structuralism, emphasizes the uncertainty of textual meaning and denies the supreme authority of the original author. As a representative figure of deconstruction, Derrida's theories have had a great impact on the Western traditional theories. Under the influence of deconstruction, Venuti proposed the translation strategy of foreignization, criticizing the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of translators and arguing that the purpose of translation is to protect and reproduce cultural differences, which contributes a lot to translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction; Domestication; Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义及韦努蒂的异化翻译策略刍议&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义是在对结构主义的批判中建立起来的，强调文本意义的不确定性，否认原作者至高无上的权威性。德里达作为解构主义的代表人物，其理论观点对西方理论传统产生了巨大冲击。在其思想影响下，韦努蒂提出异化翻译策略，批判译者“隐身”，认为翻译的目的是要保护再现文化差异，其理论具有一定的进步意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has a long history and translation studies have gone through a long journey. In the 20th century, along with the changes in the fields of philosophy and literature, linguistic and cultural shifts emerged in translation studies, and new translation schools have sprung up one after another. Among them, the most controversial one is Deconstruction and its translation views. Deconstructionism is established in the criticism of structuralism, with decomposition as its main feature, systematically deconstructs the concepts of &amp;quot;structure&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. It focuses on overturning the traditional concept of translation fidelity so as to highlight the central position of the translator, thus opening up new horizons for contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The Emergence of Deconstruction and Derrida’s Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is an all-open critical theory that emerged from France in the late 1960s, which questions rationality and subverts tradition. It takes interpretive philosophy as its philosophical foundation, advocates pluralism, and aims to break the closedness of structure, eliminate logos-centrism, and overturn the western philosophical tradition of binary oppositions. Jacques Derrida, a French philosopher, is the father of deconstructionism. He wrote an essay named &amp;quot;Structure, Symbols, and Play in the Language of the Humanities&amp;quot; and read it to the public at Johns Hopkins University in 1966, which marked the birth of deconstruction. In the United States, it has received unprecedented spread and creative development. Among many scholars, the most influential was the &amp;quot;Yale School&amp;quot; represented by Paul Derman, Geoffrey Hartmann, Hillis Miller and Harold Bloom. They interpreted and popularized the ideas of Deconstruction, leading to its tremendous impact and flourishing in North America.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is a critical inheritance of structuralism. Structuralism holds that everything has a structural pattern, which determines the essence of things, and the study of the essence of things lies in the study of their deeper structure. Deconstructionists, on the other hand, believe that structuralism is inherited from the dualistic mode of thinking in traditional western philosophy, which always establishes one original and one center for the world, such as the idea, God, man, etc. Around the original and the center, the world is formed and there are a series of two oppositions, such as subject and object, sound and writing, reason and sensibility, truth and error, philosophy and literature, etc. The former always takes precedence and the latter is a kind of derivation, dependence or exclusion of the former. Its subversion over structralism focuses on the binary opposition between sound and words. The long-standing western tradition of valuing sound over words assumes that meaning comes before words, and that words themselves are of little importance, but merely serves as megaphone for expressing meaning. Derrida called it &amp;quot;logocentrism,&amp;quot; which is another name for reason, truth, subject, being, essence, etc. Derrida traced and extensively cited the fact that written words had been looked down upon. For example, Plato once claimed that words are the invention of children, while language embodys the wisdom of adults. Aristotle also believed that language are the representation of inner experience, while words, the representation of language, is the medium of medium, so it is in a secondary position. Derrida, however, introduced the concept of &amp;quot;archetypal words,&amp;quot; which raised the status of written words to a new level. In his view, words is the original and prototype of language and is the prerequisite of all linguistic phenomena and construction of meaning. In addition, Derrida created a new word &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;, which is only one letter different from &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and has the same pronunciation. This difference, which can only be seen in words, but cannot be telled in speech, makes the western tradition of emphasizing sound over writing fall apart. (Ren Shukun 2000, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, it can be seen that though based on the criticisim of structuralism, the ideas of deconstruction point directly at the western tradition of rationalism. According to Derrida, deconstruction is a thought about being and metaphysics. It thus lead to a discussion of the authority of being, or the authority of essence, and such a discussion or interpretation cannot simply be generalized as a negativistic destruction. (Fan Zhongying 1997, 36)This sentence can be understood in two ways. first, deconstruction represents a spirit of rebellion in that it dares to think about, discuss, and reinterpret authoritative philosophies that have existed for thousands of years.Behind the radical attitude of deconstruction lies a profound spirit of questioning tradition, a determination to destroy any form of rigidity and privilege. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction has always been regarded as a process of merely breaking without establishing. But as Derrida said, deconstruction cannot simply be generalized as a negative destruction. Actually, breaking itself implies building. Through rejecting the &amp;quot;truth&amp;quot; of the structuralism and metaphysical traditions, deconstruction aims to create a pluralistic, tolerant and open system. Deconstructionism is undeniably revolutionary for its total rejection of binary opposition. And at the same time, since it acknowledges the coexistence of multiple logics constituted by varied traditional factors, the revolution is relative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, any ideological trend is marginal, fragmented, and even radical at its inception, and deconstruction clearly has these characteristics. Compared to structuralism, it is still infantile. Nevertheless, deconstruction, with its continuous negation against the thinking mode of binary opposition and its thoroughness in decomposing it, is an evolving and vigorous ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing Derrida's deconstruction theory wants to eliminate is the concept of &amp;quot;structure&amp;quot;, which is the cornerstone of structuralism, and he launched a fierce attack on the logos-centralism so as to emphasize the uncertainty of the meaning of the text. In his theory, Derrida created a series of terms that he called &amp;quot;new concepts,&amp;quot; such as &amp;quot;trace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;dissemination&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;decentering&amp;quot;, etc. Take &amp;quot;dissemination&amp;quot; as an example. According to Derrida, dissemination is the inherent ability of all words. It does not convey any meaning, for the production of every meaning is the result of &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;. Every reading is a search for &amp;quot;trace&amp;quot; of the seeds that have been disseminated, and every reading is a re-understanding of what seems to have met before. (Wen Hong 2010, 186) Roland Barthes, another representative of deconstructionism, compares the text to an onion, which is composed of many layers, but has no core, no original, and unity is its superficial phenomenon.  This metaphor suggests that the meaning of the text is uncertain and that the search for the original meaning of the text is futile. Barthes asserted that &amp;quot;the author is dead&amp;quot;, which completely negates the author's creativity and crushes any attempt to trace the author's original meaning. The intertextuality and indeterminacy of textual meaning make reading a concrete act associated with the specific times and reading subjects, which strongly breaks the traditional view that reading is only a passive consumption of texts, and greatly promotes the enthusiasm, initiative and creativity of readers. Indeed, apart from literary criticism which is necessarily the critic's subjective view and evaluation of the work, the phenomena of distorting the meaning of original for one's own profit are not rare, and even general reading is never a passive absorption of the ideas in the work. This point of view, in fact, has long been embodied in the keynote of reception aesthetics, which explicitly emphasizes the role of human in textual relations and the great initiative of participants in discourse communication. It actually reveals that in the rich and complex history of all language and text, there lies the rich and complex history of human spiritual activity. This process can by no means be summed up in Hegel's rigid dialectical model of &amp;quot;positive-negative-combination&amp;quot;.(Bai Xiaohong 2012,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like other fields of the humanities, translation community is inevitably influenced by the ideas of deconstruction. Traditional translation theories regard the original text as an unshakable authority, which is always above the translation and translation activities. Fidelity exists as an unchanging standard for translation, and the discussion of equivalence has always been a hot topic in the translation community. Deconstruction reveals the relationship between texts. It argues that every text is produced in a specific historical environment, so there is no absolute equivalence between the original text and the translation, and any factors that affect human thinking, such as ideology, values, ethics, morality, cultural traditions, political system, etc., will affect the translation. Therefore, any original text is always in the process of being constantly rewritten, and every reading and translation of the original text means a reconstruction of the original text, not a tracing of the original meaning. Translation involves two languages and two cultural systems, and deconstructionists believe that the purpose of translation is to pretect and reproduce the differences between languages and cultures instead of eliminating them with sameness. There is no fixed meaning of translation, and even an accurate retelling can produce new meanings that give life to the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the advent of deconstruction, Walter Benyamin, a German translation theorist, put forward ideas related to deconstruction in his book &amp;quot;The Task of the Translator&amp;quot; in 1923, and thus he has  been widely regarded as the founder of deconstructionist translation theory. Benyamin uses the term &amp;quot;pure language&amp;quot; to explain the differences between languages, which refers to the universal language shared by all human beings before they built the Tower of Babel. According to Benjamin, a pure language is complete and abstract, and the many languages used today derive from it. Only when these languages complement each other can it be possible to reproduce the whole picture of a pure language. The essence of language can be grasped only in the differences of specific languages. Therefore, translation should try to reflect these differences. The languages we use today is fragments of pure language, and so are the original text and its translation. Since they are fragments, their main characteristics are fragmentation and mutilation, and the task of the translator is to find and reflect the formal characteristics of the fragments. (Xie Tianzhen 2000, 316)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Venuti’s Translation Theory of Deconstruction ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 20th century, under the influence of deconstructionism, many translation theorists put forward some new views, including Edwin Gentzler, Ander Lefevere, Susan Bassnett, Theo Hermans, Gideon Toury, Lawrence Venuti, etc. Putting translation in the overall social and cultural context, they reconsidered many factors affecting translation, and tried to build new translation theories. Among them, Venuti's theory has been recognized as a representative one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1992, Venuti compiled a collection of essays on translation named Rethinking Translation. In the preface of the book, he raised many neglected issues, mainly the marginal status of translators and its causes, and called for a rethinking of translating. In 1995, he published Translator's Invisibility, a masterpiece on the history of Western translation over 200 years, which is a representative work of translation theory of foreignization that drew much attention in the late 20th century. The book describes the situation and behavior of translators in Anglo-American cultures, traces the history of transparent discourse in English translation that has emerged since the seventh century, and reveals the various cultural hegemonies that originated as smooth discourse. The ultimate goal of Venuti's translation theory of foreignization is to lead translators and readers to reflect on the violence of nationalism in translation, thus having an expectation to feel linguistic and cultural differences when translating and reading translations. Deconstruction has rewritten the history of western translation by rejecting the viewpoint of western-centralism and advocating an equal relationship between national cultures and languages. This naturally links translation studies with power, ideology and colonialism, regarding translations as a political act. Of course, the aim of it is not to raise the value of every foreign culture by treating Anglo-American culture as an object of racial discrimination. It focuses on how to study and practice translation as a site of differences at the theoretical, critical and textual levels rather than emphasizing homogeneity, as is popular nowadays.(Zhao Shang2007,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Objections to Domesticating Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti build his translation theory on the basis of deconstruction, and his definition of translation is as follows: &amp;quot;Translation is a process that the translator replaces the chain of signifier in the source text with that in the target language.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1998, 22) Since meaning is produced by relations and differences in a potentially infinite chain, there will always be differences and delays and will never be the whole of an original text. Both the foreign text and the translation are derivative and are made up of different linguistic and cultural materials. Therefore, neither the foreign author nor the translator is the original author, and the meaning of the work is so unstable that it can transcend the intent of the work. This is very different from the traditional concept of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, it is believed that the author is the original creator of a unique text which expresses his own feelings, and he has absolute authority and ultimate right to interpret it. Given this, the translator's work can only be an imitation of the original text, and the translation is neither self-expressive nor unique, but a derivative of the it. This concept has ruled the translation world for a long time, decisively placing the translator in a subordinate position to the author and the translation to the creation.  Translated text has always been compared with the original text, and any deviation from it is considered a flaw or even a shame. In order to increase the faithfulness of the translation, translator goes to great lengths to hide himself, by erasing as much as possible linguistic and cultural differences and assimilating the original text with the linguistic features and values of the target language. A translation based on such a strategy will be immediately accepted by the target language readers. Therefore, the ideal translation that translators have long strived for is one that makes the reader feel as if they are reading the author's original text in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti have different ideas. Under the influence of deconstructionist thinking, Venuti points out in the preface of his book Rethinking Translation that &amp;quot;a translation can never be faithful to the original text, and is always more or less free. It is never definite, and always has an addition to or subtraction from the original. It can never be a transparent representation, but only an interpretive transformation, revealing the multiple meanings and ambiguities of the foreign text and translate them into other multiple and divergent meanings.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1992, 67) He began his book, The Invisibility of the Translator, by quoting Norman Shapiro: &amp;quot;I think translation should be transparent and not look like a translation. A good translation is like a piece of glass, you will not notice it without tiny imperfections such as scratches and bubbles. Ideally, of course, there should be no flaws at all. It should not draw attention on itself.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1995, 81) &amp;quot;Invisibility&amp;quot; is a term used by Venuti to describe the condition and activities of translators in contemporary Anglo-American culture. According to Venuti, such a smooth and transparent translation gives the reader a sense of fidelity and thus becomes the translator's main pursuit. However, a fluent translation conceals the subjective interpretation of the translator, and also obscures the process of mediation between the original text and the translation and that  between the author and the translator. In this way, the hard work of the translator is eclipsed by the authority of the author, and many cultural and linguistic differences are also concealed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, the meaning of a work is plural. A translation only temporarily fixes one meaning of the work, and this fix is based on different cultural assumptions and interpretive choices, and subject to the constraints of particular social forms and different historical epochs. Meaning is plural and indefinite, rather than an unchanging and unified whole. Therefore, translation cannot be measured by the mathematical concept of equivalence of meaning or one-to-one correspondence, while the norms of exact translation, the concepts of &amp;quot;fidelity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;freedom&amp;quot; are historically-determined categories. Translation is built by translation and translation. It is the relationship between the translation and the cultural and social conditions resulting from it that allows the translation to survive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among contemporary translation schools, Nida's translation theory is a typical one of domestication. Naida argues that the translation of dynamic equivalence is to pursue the complete naturalness of the words, (Nida 2004, 159) the essence of which is to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in inter-linguistic communication. Venuti, however, pointed out that the so-called communication, which originates from the culture of the target language and is at the same time controlled by it, is in fact a selfish interpretation. Thus, this kind of communication is an appropriation of foreign texts for one's own profit rather than information exchange.&amp;quot; Nida's translation theory that takes communication as a starting point does not adequately take into account the ethnocentric distort that is inherent in the translation process. Naida's advocacy to produce the same response in the readers of the target language and in the readers of the source language is a kind of cultural violence that denies the differences between languages and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Advocacy for Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of foreignizing translation goes back to Schleiermacher, a German theologian and philosopher. He proposed two methods of translation in 1813, &amp;quot;The translator should either try not to disturb the author and keep the reader close to him, or he should try not to disturb the reader and keep the author close to the them.&amp;quot;(Lefevere 1992, 74) The former refers to the foreignizing method, which advocates deliberately breaking the linguistic and cultural norms of the target language by preserving some exotic expressions in the original text, so that readers can learn and enjoy the foreign culture. Moreover, foreignizing translation cannot be simply equated with paraphrase. While the latter involves only the linguistic operations of translation, foreignizing translation, as defined by Venuti, involves two links. The first is the selection of materials, which means what to translate, and the second is the language conversion strategy, which means how to translate. As long as one of the two links involves foreignization, the translation strategy can be defined as foreignizing translation. The debate between foreignization and domestication focuses on whether to close to the culture of the source language or to the culture of the target language. According to Venuti, the prerequisite of foreignizing translation is that there are cultural differences and communication is complicated by cultural differences between and within linguistic communities. Foreignizing translation acknowledges and tolerate differences and create cultural differences in the target language. A translator who prefers foreignization may not only change the means of expression of the translated text, but also choose to translate foreign texts that challenge the foreign literary norms in the target language. Translation is a process of finding common ground between languages and cultures, especially in the search for similar information and similar forms or skills of expression. This search is necessary for the translator is often confronted with differences. But translator can never, and should never, erase all differences. A translation should be a place where different cultures emerge and the reader can learn about them. Therefore, Venuti's translation strategy of Foreignization, to some extent, is a kind of cultural intervention, which challenges and questions the attempts to suppress foreign things, and highlights the linguistic and cultural differences while placing the readers in foreign-mannered text. Specifically, in the use of translation methods, it reflects a difficult and obscure translation style, and even uses ancient words of the target language to provide readers with a new reading experience. Ezra Pound's translation of Cathay and Nabokov's translation of Pushkin's poetic novel Eugene Onegin both use the foreignizing methods. In the history of English literature, the debate between Arnold and Newman is actually a debate about domestication and foreignization. Newman was dissatisfied with the translation style of Homer's works in Victorian England. He thought this kind of translations were too slender and elegant that were favored by the so-called elite, or &amp;quot;great tradition&amp;quot; culture of England. Instead, He chose the &amp;quot;small tradition,&amp;quot; that is, the foreignizing method, translating Homer's works into popular lyrical songs, in which a mixture of ancient words, ballads and awkward sentences replaced the serious and straightforward expressions. (Liu Junping 2019, 416)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Preference for Minority-oriented Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti，the use of any language can mark power relations, and at any historical moment it is the control of the dominant linguistic form over minute variables. (Venuti 2004, 75) These tiny variables are the so-called &amp;quot;residue&amp;quot;, which is opposed to the dominant forms of language, including dialects, archaic languages, colloquialisms, technical terms, and so on. Residues are proposed and applied to prevent the rigidity of language use and kept it alive and fresh. With the existence of residues, language use cannot be completely systematized and regularized . The concept of &amp;quot;residue&amp;quot; suggests that linguistic forms are tied to specific social and historical environment. Residues have supplemented, corrected, and even subverted the mainstream language by transforming, delegitimizing and denaturalizing it, and thus have promoted it development. In order to release the residues, the translator has to innovate his concept so as to achieve the transformation of linguistic and cultural differences. Venuti believed that a good translation is a minority-oriented translation, which embraces heterogeneity and allows for the existence of unfamiliar, exotic, non-standard, and marginal languages and rules. &amp;quot;Minority translation&amp;quot; means releasing not only linguistic &amp;quot;residues&amp;quot; but also cultural &amp;quot;residues&amp;quot;. The marginal texts and translations, as measured by mainstream values, are what Venuti prefers. He said, &amp;quot;I prefer to translate texts that are marginal and weak in my own culture, and that serve to marginalize the dominant linguistic and cultural forms of the English language.“ (Venuti 1998, 32) In today's world, with the further development of globalization, the economic and political dominance of the United States has marginalized the languages and cultures of other countries. To oppose the global hegemony of English and its culture is exactly what Venuti's advocacy aims at.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minority translation never to acquire more, never to establish new standards and rules, but to promotes cultural innovation and understanding of cultural differences through the production of more linguistic variables. In resistant translation, &amp;quot;residual&amp;quot; means going beyond transparency in the use of language, even undermining it with varying degrees of violence. Such new ideas reflect the awareness of unequal relations in translation. In Venuti's view, translation cannot be a simple and egalitarian activity. It is racially superior in nature, either out of reverence for a foreign culture or out of pride in one's own culture. (Ren Shukun 2004, 57) The positive significance of foreignization is that it can introduce and absorb foreign cultural nutrients, bring new elements to local culture and language, and thus promoting communication and penetration among different cultures and languages. At the same time, foreignization strategy makes translation alienate from the target language culture, frees the readers from the cultural spell that has confined their reading and writing, which in essence is a counteraction against the ethnocentrism in the target language culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Application of Foreignization and Domestication===&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to the choice of adopting foreignizing or domesticating translation strategy, we should first consider which one is more conducive to cross-cultural communication and mutual understanding between people with different linguistic and cultural backgrounds. Since translation is a process of cross-cultural communication in nature, the translator should take into consideration the inter-subjectivity and dialogue generation between texts rather than merely foreignizing or domesticating sentences accoring to grammar. They should bear in mind it's a cultural interaction. The theory of inter-subjectivity focuses on the consideration of whether or why I, as a subject, can know another subject, and not just regards the cognitive activity of human beings only as a dualistic subject-object cognitive act. Therefore, translating is not a monologue. However, it is important to note that due to the different levels of readers, it is impossible for the translator to make every reader satisfied and understand the translation. For different readers, the translator may make necessary changes to the translation. It not follows the translator's subjective judgement to adopt foreignizing or domesticating translation strategy, but depends on the actual situation. Since translation services the target readers, the translator should, no matter which translation strategy is adopted, try to think of them and build a bridge across the cultural gap between the original text and the target readers. So how to find a balance between these two strategies? On the technical level, we should stick to one principle when handling the issue of domestication and foreignization, namely a dialectical view of their relationship. With their respective advantages, the two strategies play different roles and satisfy different needs. They are not incompatible just because they have distinctive orientations. In fact, no translation is completely based on a single approach of domestication or foreignization. As Lu Xun once commented, “there is no such thing as a thoroughly domesticated translation in the world. Those who claim to be so are fuzzy things that, under close examination, should not be considered as translation in proper.” (Wang Yingping 2011, 216) A good translation is always a mix of both domestication and foreignization. Besides, we should avoid any tendency towards extremes in this matter. Only by striking a balance between those two poles can we produce a work with both original flavor and good acceptance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Vernuti's deconstructionist view of translation shows the incoherence between the original text and the translation and that how the translator is involved in cultural production. He analyzes the power relations behind the text and gives us a new perspective on translation studies. However, the resistant strategy that he put forward is marginalized in the translation community. The reasons are as follows. First, the word &amp;quot;resistant&amp;quot; implys the passive defensive status of this strategy and its weakness to counteract the mainstream. Second, in order to release the residues, the translator usually chooses a marginal text to resist the influence of the mainstream. Third, once the text is selected, the translation would depart from the mainstream and to create something new in terms of language, text, rhythm, narrative mode, etc. Such a translation that defies the translation tradition is hardly accepted by a large number of readers in the short term. Thus, the marginal position of Venuti's foreignizing translation strategy is inevitable. Translation is never going in an unaffected way. Both foreignization and domestication are in fact the products of influenced translation activities. On theoretical level, it is difficult to say which is better, because translation practice shows that each of them plays an irreplaceable role in the target language and culture and fulfills its own mission. From the perspective of development, cultural exchanges are becoming more and more frequent, and translation, as one of the forms of it, is actually a process of cultural integration. Culture itself is an open system with an inestimable capacity for tolerance, so It is easy for the target readers to accept new things from the source culture through foreignization. The translator should choose translation strategies with comprehensive considerations and find a balance between cultural equivalence and acceptability, and thus achieving the best effect of cultural exchange and literary appreciation. There is no specific, prescriptive mode for deconstruction in Derrida’s and Venuti’s theories. The importance lies in their unrestricted thinking and revolutionary spirit, which reminds people to rethink traditions and to consider more complex factors that determine the relationship between languages. However, the deconstructionist view of translation is by no means perfect. Its deliberately pursuit of differences and disregard for unity will inevitably lead to confusion. Therefore, it is undoubtedly beneficial to translation research if we objectively see the advantages and disadvantages of the deconstructionist view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Zhongying 范仲英. (1997).''实用翻译教程'' [A Practical Course Book on Translation].北京：外语教学与研究出版社.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Shukun任淑坤. (2004).解构主义翻译观刍议——兼论韦努蒂的翻译思想和策略 [Humble Opinions on Deconstructive Translation and Venuti's Translation Thoughts and Strategies]. ''外语与外语教学'' Foreign Language and Their Teaching (188) 55-58. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Qiuyun 林秋云. (1998).德里达的解构主义理论[Derrida’s Theories of Deconstruction].''外国文学评论''.Foreign Literature Review &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (2004). ''The Translator’s Invisibility''.上海：上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (1992). ''Rethinking Translation：discourse, subjectivity, ideology''. London; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andre Lefevere. (1992). ''Translating Literature''. New York: Modern Language Association Of America.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振. (2000).''翻译的理论构建与文化透视''[Theoretical Construction and Cultural Perspective of Translation].上海：上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. (2004). ''Toward A Science of Translating''.上海：上海外语教育出版社. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Junping 刘军平. (2019).''西方翻译理论通史''[A General History of Western Translation Theory].湖北：武汉大学出版社. Huibei: Wuhan University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (1998). ''The Scandals of Translation''. London; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hong 温弘. (2010).解构主义翻译理论及韦努蒂的翻译策略 [Deconstructive Translation Theory and Venuti's Translation Strategies]. ''甘肃科技'' Gansu Science and Technology 26(15):185-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Shang 赵尚. (2007).解构主义与韦努蒂的异化翻译策略 [Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization]. ''常州工学院学报(社科版)'' Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology( Social Science Edition) 25(6):75-77&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Xiaohong 白晓红. (2012). 论解构主义翻译观的进步性与局限性[On the Progressiveness and Limitations of the Deconstructionist View of Translation]. ''长春教育学院学报''Journal of Changchun Education Institute 28(6):20-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Aesthetics=&lt;br /&gt;
==Aesthetic Representation of Two Versions of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics - 凌子瑾 Ling Zijin, 202020080618==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;凌子瑾 Ling Zijin &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Wei is a master of landscape poetry, and his poems have important aesthetic value. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is a representative work of his landscape poetry, which has a relatively high aesthetic significance. Aesthetic reproduction is an important factor to judge the success of a translation. Based on Liu Miqing's theory of translation aesthetics, this paper makes a comparative analysis of the two English translation versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to explore how these two translators make the aesthetic elements in the source text reproduced in the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics; Aesthetic Representation; Poetry Translation; Comparative Study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学视角下译本的审美再现——以王维《鸟鸣涧》两译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
王维是山水诗的集大成者，其诗歌具有重要的美学价值，《鸟鸣涧》是王维山水诗中的代表作品，具有较高的美学研究意义。审美再现是评判译文是否成功的重要因素。本文从刘宓庆的翻译美学理论出发，对《鸟鸣涧》的两个英文译本进行对比分析，探究不同的译者是如何使得原文中的美学要素在译文中得到再现的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学；审美再现；诗歌翻译；对比赏析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the increasingly close communication between China and the international community, the translation of poetry has become an important part of telling Chinese stories. Translation is the basis for the international dissemination of literary works. Translation is one of the ways of information transmission, which is not only a technology, but also an art. Poetry itself is a literary and artistic form with aesthetic thoughts. Due to the close relationship between poetry translation and beauty, whether the translation can convey the beauty of the original poem has become the main criterion to judge whether the translation is good or not. On this point, Liu Miqing proposed translation aesthetics and systematically explained this subject in his An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics. He incorporated aesthetics into translation and proposed to reproduce the beauty of the original text in translation. (Li Yafeng 2016,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inheriting from Tao Yuanming and Xie Lingyun and laying a foundation for the landscape poetry in Song Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty, Wang Wei's landscape poetry represents the highest achievement of landscape poetry in the flourishing Tang Dynasty. In the history of the development and the aesthetic formation of Chinese classical poetry, it has an influence and status that cannot be underestimated. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is the representative work of Wang Wei's landscape poems, so its aesthetic value is self-evident. Written in the stable and unified Tang Dynasty, this poem focuses on the tranquil beauty of the spring mountain at night. In this poem of Wang Wei, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty. (Shi Yue 2002, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong have made a lot of contributions to translation studies. They are recognized for their translation skills(both of them were awarded Lifetime Achievement in Translation), but they have different views on literary translation, which can be seen from the comparative study in chapter 4. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, this paper takes &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; and its two English versions as research objects to explore how the two translators realize the aesthetic representation of the Chinese version in their English translation.(Yan Haifeng 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese literature, the earliest development of translation aesthetics can be traced back to the time of the Three Kingdoms. At that time, someone proposed that &amp;quot;it is necessary to follow the essence without decorations&amp;quot;.(Wang Wenjing  2020，7) Up to now, there have emerged such related aesthetic translation theories as &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; ,&amp;quot;delivering&amp;quot; and “principle of three beauties”. In A Dictionary of Translation Studies of Fang Mengzhi, translation aesthetics is defined as: revealing the aesthetic origins of translation studies, discussing the special significance of aesthetics to translation studies, interpreting the scientific and artistic nature of translation with the aesthetic point of view, putting forward standards of beauty in translating texts with different style using the basic principle of aesthetics, analyzing and solving the aesthetic problem in dealing with interlingual transference.(Fang Mengzhi 2004:296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is the marriage of translation and aesthetics. Almost all traditional translation theories in China are related to aesthetics, and translation aesthetics is one of the basic characteristics of Chinese translation studies. Based on Chinese traditional aesthetics, translation aesthetics, starting with the aesthetic subject and object of translation, not only emphasizes the aesthetic information on the level of sounds and words, analysis of the rhythm, rhyme and translation methods, but also explores the aesthetic factors of emotion, aspiration, meaning and image in the non-formal system, thus laying a practical theoretical foundation for translation aesthetics. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the purpose of translation is to achieve aesthetic representation between languages. Translation is an artistic experience of perceiving, understanding, transforming and reproducing the aesthetic information of the translation object (source language).（Yang Yanni 2010,3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of translation aesthetics was put forward by Professor Liu Miqing in 1994. At first, it combined aesthetics and translation to examine the aesthetic feeling of ancient poetry translation. In An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics, Liu Miqing specifically explains the general process and specific strategies of translation aesthetics. According to Liu Miqing, &amp;quot;the theories and propositions of traditional Chinese translation theory are basically derived from Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics, especially classical literature and art&amp;quot;. In addition, he also stressed that &amp;quot;theoretical proposition and methodology of Chinese translation theory can be traced back in Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics.” The aesthetics as the theoretical basis of translation, not only pay attention to the correspondence at the language level, but also the correspondence of the beauty represented in the target text and that in the original text, in order to show the beauty of the original text as possible.（Liu Miqing 1994）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics holds that translation contains the aesthetic subject and aesthetic object. The aesthetic subject refers to the reader and translator of the text, while the aesthetic object refers to the target language text and the source language text. By subjectively transforming the source text, the aesthetic subject maximizes the aesthetic value of the source text into the target text in the process of transforming one language text to another, so as to ensure that the aesthetic elements in the source text can be reproduced in the target text.(Wang Wenjing 2020,7) In ''An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics'', Liu Miqing divides aesthetic object into formal system and non-formal system, that is, aesthetic appreciation of the linguistic form of the original text and the emotion expressed in the text.(Liu Miqing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty in the linguistic form (including pronunciation) of the original text is aesthetically called the beauty in the form of material existence, which is usually &amp;quot;intuitive and sensible&amp;quot; and generally appeals to people's vision and hearing. In the aesthetic composition of the original text, what opposed to the representational elements is the non-representational elements. The non-formal beauty of the original language has no direct relationship with the language form, and it is usually non-intuitive. Because it is not directly reflected in the structure and form of words, sentences and sentence groups, it is usually &amp;quot;uncounted&amp;quot;, which is called &amp;quot;non-quantitative factor&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic composition of linguistic forms can often be counted, such as the number of parallel sentences, rhymes and figures of speech in a paragraph. Generally speaking, it can be counted to obtain a number, the non-formal beauty of language can not. It is impossible for us to get any quantitative results after analyzing the temperament of a text, such as artistic conception, beauty, momentum, modality, charm, style and so on. But these elements are crucial to the aesthetic value of a text. In short, from the perspective of aesthetics, these non-formal aesthetic compositions of a language is called non-quantitative obscure collection. In Chinese classical poetry, the concentrated expression of this collection is artistic conception.(Liu Miqing 1986,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;representation&amp;quot; of aesthetic representation is to transform the source language into the target language, and the aesthetic representation is to transform the beauty of source language into the beauty of the target language. The essence of the representation in the art of translation is to transform the introspective understanding of the source language text (SL) into an explicit and intuitive form (TL), that is, to find the best artistic expression form for the source language.（Li Qijiu 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Appreciation of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
The original text of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人闲桂花落，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夜静春山空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
月出惊山鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
时鸣春涧中。(''Collected Tang Poem'' 1705)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main idea of this poem is: in this quiet place, sweet osmanthus flowers gently fall in the quiet night, making the spring forest emptier and quieter. As the moon rose, it made the birds who was perching among the trees to sing, with their crisp calls reverberating through the open mountain stream. This poem is supposed to be written between 713 and 741 ( The Flourishing Kaiyuan Reign Periond of the Tang Dynasty), when the poet was in a trip to the regions near the Yangtze River. This poem is the first of five poems written by Wang Wei in yunxi Villa where his friend Huangfuyue lived. It is the work about the poet’s life in Wuyunxi (namely Ruoyexi), southeast of Shaoxing County. The poem describes the quiet and beautiful scenery in the mountain on a spring night, and focuses on the tranquility and calmness of the spring mountain at night. The whole poem is intended to highlight the tranquility, but Wang Wei treated it by moving scenes. This kind of technique of contrast shows the poet's meditative mind to a great extent.(Zhuang Chengyuan 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;人闲桂花落，夜静春山空&amp;quot; is the poet’s depiction of scenery by sound, which skillfully uses the technique of synesthesia to combine the dynamic scene “花落” and &amp;quot;人闲&amp;quot; together. Both the blossom and fall of the flowers belong to the sound of nature. Only people who let their hearts really free down, put down the sincere infatuations to worldly thoughts can promote their spirits to a state of “空”. It was late at night, obviously the viewer could not see the falling scene of osmanthus, but because of the &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and the calmness of heart of the viewer, he can still feel the blooming osmanthus falling off the branches, floating down and landing. And we readers also seem to have entered a &amp;quot;fragrant forest and flower rain&amp;quot; scenery. The &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot; here also leaves room for us to imagine, because it is &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot;, we can imagine the noisy picture of the day: singing birds, green trees, lovely flowers, children’s laughter and so on.(Xue Tao 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night falls, the environment becomes quiet, the tourists leave, the daytime noise disappeared, the mountains are empty. In fact, &amp;quot;空&amp;quot; not only refers to the empty of the mountain, but also the heart of the poet because only people who have free and easy mood can capture the scene that others can not feel. The last two lines “月出惊山鸟，时鸣春涧中” describe a dynamic scene to highlight the quietness of the mountain stream. “惊” and “鸣” seem to break the tranquility of the night, but in fact serve as a foil to describe the empty and leisure in the mountain by sounds. The moon emerges behind the clouds, quiet moonlight streams down, a few birds awake from their sleep and twitter from time to time. These beautiful things, with the spring streams running in the hill, put a colorful picture in front of the reader and has the similar effect with the &amp;quot;蝉噪林逾静，鸟鸣山更幽&amp;quot; of Wang Ji(a poet of Liang Dynasty). The birds, of course, accustomed to the silence of the mountain, seemed to have a kind of freshness and excitement when the moon rises. But the brightness of the moon changes the landscape immediately before and after its rise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;月明星稀，乌鹊南飞&amp;quot; (from ''Duan Ge Xing'' of Cao cao) is available for readers to associate. But Wang Wei was in the heyday of Tang Dynasty, which was different from the chaos of war in the Jian 'an Period in which even birds and animals could not help feeling nervous. The background of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;月出惊山鸟&amp;quot; is a stable and unified society in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Although the birds suffer from shock, it is by no means the kind of shock like &amp;quot;绕树三匝，无枝可依&amp;quot;. They will not fly out of the spring stream, or even take off at all, but occasionally chirp among the trees. &amp;quot;时鸣春涧中&amp;quot;, they are not so much &amp;quot;startled&amp;quot; as feel fresh to the moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if we compare &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to Cao Cao's &amp;quot;Duan Ge Xing&amp;quot;, in Wang Wei's poem, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with the bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the relatively more peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Appreciation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
(1)  The Gully of Twittering Birds &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Yang Xianyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idly I watch the cassia petals fall;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silent the night and empty the spring hills;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon startles the mountain bird&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which twitter fitfully in the spring gully.(Wang Dan 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
(2) The Dale of Singing Birds&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Xu Yuanchong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hear osmanthus blooms fall unenjoyed;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night comes, hills dissolve into the void.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon arouses birds to sing;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their fitful twitter fills the dale with spring.(Huang Jing 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The formal system of poetry mainly consists of rhyme and form, an audible one and a visual one, both of which are objective and perceptive. The existence of the formal system is the basis for poetry, that is, the reason why poetry is poetry rather than any other literary genre is that it has its own unique formal system. Therefore, both the 2 translators Yang Xianyi（Xin Hongjuan 2012,3） and Xu Yuanchong translate poetry by poetry in order to represent the beauty of the poetic form. Below, the author will appreciate the two English versions by Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong from the two aspects of rhyme and form.(Sun Banggen 2007）&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.1 Beauty of Rhyme=====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian thinks that &amp;quot;poetry is a pure literary form with melody&amp;quot;. In literary works, especially in poetry, sound is the most basic unit of delivering aesthetic value. Although the translator cannot find the phonetic rules corresponding to Chinese poetry in English language, he can reproduce the &amp;quot;phonetic beauty&amp;quot; of the original poem by using English language rules. The beauty of rhyme in poetry mainly includes the beauty of rhythm and rhyme. First of all, in terms of rhythm, the original poem basically conforms to the basic meter of rhythmic poetry. In Yang Xianyi's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 1), the rhythm of the poem is roughly as follows: (Zhu Guangqian 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/--/--/-/-/（11）   /--/--/--/-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-//--/-/（10）  -/-/--/-//-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with each line, translator basically take the trochaic form. Although its antithesis is not neat but it is easy to read, largely represents the musical aesthetic feeling of the original poetry. Besides, the trochaic rhythm  can give readers a kind of feeling that firstly there is a sound, and then fell silent, which is in accordance with the tranquil atmosphere in Niao Ming Jian. The rhythm of Xu Yuanchong's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 2) is roughly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-/（10）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-（9）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator adopts iambic pentameter to translate the poem, which has a strong sense of rhythm and can be called as a standard English metrical poem. In terms of the representation of rhythm, both translation 1 and translation 2 are well done, while the rhythm of translation 2 is more in line with the characteristics of the original poem, so translation 2 is better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rhyme in poetry is an important factor at the level of rhythmic beauty. Rhyme can make the rhythm of a poem produce harmonious auditory aesthetic satisfaction. In terms of rhythm, the original poem strictly adheres to the rhyming rules of Lüshi (poetry). The rhyme at the end of the second and fourth lines is used to create a echoing effect of distant bells in the mountains, making the mountain seem emptier and lonelier.(Yang Yanni 2010,3) In translation 1, the translator uses many assonance in his lines, such as &amp;quot;silent&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;night&amp;quot; in the second line; &amp;quot;Fitfully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot; in the fourth line. The translator also used alliteration, such as &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; in the first line; &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;mountain&amp;quot; in the third line. However, translation 1 does not rhyme at the end of the line. It has the advantage of being free from the restrictions of meter and the language is accurate and fluent. But it also has disadvantage that it loses the beauty of rhyme to some extent.(Tao Yingnian 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation 2, we can find the end rhyme of the translation 2: /d/ in the first and second line; /ing/ in the third and fourth line. And the rhyme scheme of this translation is aabb. This scheme type can convey the rhythmic beauty of Chinese traditional poetry for its end rhyme is complete. In addition, the first two lines of poetry end with a phone /d/, giving us a feeling of an abrupt stop. The last two lines end with/ing/, leaving a sense of melody for the reader, which is in line with the /ong/ rhyme in the original poem. It can be said that in terms of conveying the rhythmic beauty of the original poem, translation 2 not only represents the original poem, but also makes the target text sounds better than the original one. Therefore, compared with translation 2, translation 1 is slightly inferior in representing the rhythmic beauty of original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Beauty of form=====&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing (2005) believes that the beauty of symmetry and antithesis in Chinese classical literature can be called &amp;quot;The elegance of Beauty&amp;quot;, which is unique to Chinese.(Liu Miqing 2005) Externally, the four lines of the original poem, with five words in each line, form regular rectangles. From the inside, we can see that the first line and the second line form a parallel structure: “人闲” and “夜静”; “桂花” to “春山”; “落” to “空”. (Tao Yingnian 2017,8) Antithesis constitutes the important factor of the beauty at the level of the form.(Liu Miqing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of the translated poem at the level of form is that its words and sentences are in accord with the length and symmetry of the original poem in antithesis and meter.In the translation 1, the number of words in each line is 7, 8, 7,and 7. In translation 2, the number of words in each line is 6, 8, 7 and 8. Both versions conform to the formal characteristics of the poem. From the appearance of the two translations, both of them have achieved the demand to translate poetry by poetry ,representing the formal characteristics of the original poem; In terms of syllables, the number of syllables in each line of translation 1 is 11, 11, 10 and 11. The number of syllables in each line of translation 2 is 10, 10, 9 and 10.  Both of the form of the two translations are in compact structure, thus achieving the representation of beauty of the original poem. In addition, the third and fourth lines of translation 2 adopt parallel structure, which to some extent represents the antithesis beauty of the original poem.(Huang Jin Li 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Non-formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The non-formal system of poetry is mainly embodied in the artistic conception of poetry. Artistic conception is an important category in Chinese poetics. Artistic conception consists of two aspects: meaning and context. Meaning refers to subjective thoughts and feelings, while context refers to objective life and scenery. In artistic works, meaning and context blend together to form artistic conception. The conveying of artistic conception is directly related to the intuitive and sensible overall linguistic image, but the essence of its beauty is not intuitive and sensible. It usually comes from the feeling, ambition, intention of the artist and the overall artistic beauty of the work, which can easily remind us of the so-called &amp;quot;不著一字，尽得风流&amp;quot;.（Li Qijiu 2009）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In poetry, the meaning that a poet wants to express is often conveyed through the images in ancient poems, which are either embodied in scenery or embodied in things. Therefore, when translating Chinese ancient poems, finding the right images is the key point to catch the artistic conception of the whole poem.（Wu Tong 2018,16）In order to achieve the aesthetic representation of artistic conception in the translated poem, the translator's poetic sentiment, knowledge of literature and language skills are indispensable. Sometimes the inaccurate translation of a word will change the whole artistic conception and cause the translation to deviate from the original text. In the process of translating poetry, the representation of rhyme and form is the basic step, and that of artistic conception is the completion of the task of translating poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Beauty of artistic conception=====&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong, the translators of the two translations selected in this paper, have different views on the transfer of the beauty of artistic conception. When talking about the principle of literary translation, Yang Xianyi points out that the general principle is that the content of the original text should not be increased or decreased. He has emphasized the principle of faithfulness for many times, saying that &amp;quot;the translation must be very faithful to the original one&amp;quot;. He doesn't think the translator should explain too much when translating. The translator should try to be faithful to the image of the source text, neither exaggerating nor carrying anything else with it. If there is no equivalent in translation, some of the meaning of the original must be sacrificed. Xu Yuanchong, on the other hand, believed that among the beauty of sound, form and meaning, meaning was the most important, followed by sound and form.(Xu Yuanchong 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators play two roles in the process of translation: text reader and text producer. Translators must give full play to their subjectivity on the basis of a deep understanding of the content and aesthetic value of the original text, and creatively reproduce the verve and artistic conception of the original text, so that the readers of the translated text can truly experience the beauty in reading. In the following, the author will start from the title and analyze the two translators' representation of the artistic conception of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The title of the original poem is &amp;quot;鸟鸣涧&amp;quot;, which is a modifier-head structure. In this structure, &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; modifies &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. This structure emphasizes the static state of the noun &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. Translation 1 and 2 respectively translate the title as  two noun phrases &amp;quot;The Gully of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale of Singing Birds&amp;quot; , which are similar to the modifier-head structure of the original poem. The head nouns &amp;quot;The Gully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale&amp;quot; are modified by &amp;quot;of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;of Singing Birds&amp;quot;, highlighting the quiet state of the mountain, which conforms to the artistic conception of the original poem. Two title is identical structurally, but differ in the words used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation 1 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot;, which the Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary (hereinafter referred to as &amp;quot;the dictionary&amp;quot;) interprets as: &amp;quot;a small, narrow channel, usually formed by a stream or by a rain&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in the Xinhua Dictionary is defines as a gutterway in the mountain, so the translation 1 corresponds to the original poem; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;dale&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;Valley, ESP, in Nortern England&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in original poem just refers to an ordinary mountain stream, which is still far from a dale. Then is the translation of &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot;, defined in the dictionary as &amp;quot;when birds twitter, they make a series of short high sounds&amp;quot;; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;singing&amp;quot;. Translation 1 uses onomatopoeia to translate it, which is more vivid in sensory image; While translation 2 uses personification to highlight the melody of bird songs, which brings people a more graceful feeling and a more harmonious artistic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that translation 1 adopts literal translation while translation 2 adopts free translation. Although both of them can reflect the activity of bird, translation 2 compares it to singing, on the basis of being faithful to the original text, adds a more poetic aesthetic feeling from the aesthetic point of view, and the images described are more easily accepted by readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next comes the translation of the poem's first line. First of all, in terms of the treatment of &amp;quot;人&amp;quot;, both translation 1 and translation 2 add the subject &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; to translate &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; into the poet himself, because Chinese sentences do not necessarily have the subject while English must indicate the subject. Although it is difficult to achieve complete equivalence, it is also a relatively reasonable translation method. On the translation of &amp;quot;闲&amp;quot;, translation 1 cut to the chase, using the word &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot; indicates that the state of the viewer, it is in line with the original text in the idle state of mind; Translation 2, which puts &amp;quot;unenjoyed&amp;quot; at the end of the line, meets the need of rhyme but adds translator's creative content. But there is not unenjoyed feeling in the original poem, so translation 1 is better here. Next, on the translation of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, two translation appear difference. In translation 1, &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;cassia petals&amp;quot;. The author looked it up in the dictionary and discovered that its meaning is the petal of cinnamon tree;  in translation 2 it is translated into &amp;quot;osmanthus blooms&amp;quot; , which is almost synonymous to the translation 1. Both translation 1 and translation 2 take the same way to translate it, that is, using the proper noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; in this poem, scholars have different explanations. One explanation is that there are different kinds of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, such as spring flowers, autumn flowers and perpetual flowers. What is written here is a kind of spring flowers. Another view is that literary and artistic creation does not necessarily follow life. It is said that the painting by Wang Wei called Yuan An Lying in the Snow has green plantains in the snow. Things that cannot appear together in real life are allowed in literary and artistic creation. However, this poem is one of five poems that written for his friend's house. Each of these five poems is written in a realistic way, which is similar to the landscape painting. Therefore, it is reasonable to translate &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; to the osmanthus that blossoms in spring.  However, in English, there is not so fine classification of osmanthus, so it is difficult to find a counterpart. The two translators have tried their best to translate it, and their translations of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; are understandable. In addition, it should be noted that the way the two translators deal with the connection between the viewer and osmanthus. Translation 1 uses &amp;quot;watch&amp;quot; to see the flowers falling down, while in translation 2, the word &amp;quot;hear&amp;quot; is used, which is different from the usual setting of appreciating flowers and is the result of the translator's thoughtful and creative translation. Hearing the sound of falling petals can better reflect the empty of the poet's heart than seeing, thus better representing the tranquility of the mountain stream.（Yan Guoying 2010）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1 Adopts the parallel structure when translating the second line, using the literal translation method to combine the silent night with the empty mountain stream. It is a static description without the description of the sequence of the events, reproducing a kind of vague beauty; in translation 2, &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;山空&amp;quot; are in time sequence, belongs to the dynamic description, showing the night's coming and the mountain becomes silent. The stationary state in the original poem becomes a process from a dynamic situation station to static one, successfully represent the  hidden grammatical relations in the original poem. Therefore, for the transltion of the  second line, both the two translators have strong point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of the third line, the translation of &amp;quot;惊&amp;quot; is of great importance for it serves as a key to show the skills of polishing words of Wang Wei. In translation 1, it is literally translated into &amp;quot;startles&amp;quot;, which means&amp;quot;cause a person or animal to feel sudden shock or alarm&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But are birds really startled? According to the appreciation of the original poem in the last chapter, the birds are not startled but only disturbed by the moonrise. &amp;quot;Startles&amp;quot; here is somewhat abrupt and the beauty of the original poem is not respresented, so it is not an appropriate translation; Xu Yuanchong translates it into &amp;quot;arouses&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;evoke or awaken a feeling, emotion, or response”in the dictionary. Compared to the translation 1, translation 2 is not only more natural but also gives the reader a sense of harmony between human and nature.(Yang Yanni 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last is the translation of the fourth line. The two translations are basically the same in terms of words and translation methods, except the difference in sentence pattern. The translation 1 uses a non-restrictive attributive clause to combine the third line and the fourth line together, which means that the translator deal with the &amp;quot;月出&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as two simultaneous events, that is to say, there is no sequence between the moonrise and bird's singing, which is inconsistent with the original poem. The translation 2 deals these two lines with two sentences, perfectly embodying the relationship between the rise of the moon and the song of birds, which fits well with Wang Wei's state of &amp;quot;painting in poetry&amp;quot;.(Zhao Dongli 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
By analyzing the two translations above, the author finds that in poetry translation Yang Xianyi attaches importance to form and Xu Yuanchong to meaning. Yang Xianyi prefers literal translation while Xu Yuanchong prefers free translation. In terms of formal system translation, Yang Xianyi's grasp of the beauty of rhyme is a little bit inferior to that of Xu Yuanchong, but in terms of the grasp of antithesis in poetry, both translators have demonstrated exquisite translation skills, each with its own advantages. Therefore, it can be seen that the mastery of source language and target language is very important in translation. In terms of the translation of non-formal systems, namely artistic conception, both translators represent the image beauty of the original poem to a large extent, but Xu Yuanchong's translation is better because Yang Xianyi uses more literal translation, which is slightly rigid. Xu's translation is more cohesive and readable, giving people a dynamic and harmonious aesthetic feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are differences between Chinese and Western cultures, a good translation can still represent the appearance, scenery and feelings of the original poem. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the combination of literal translation and free translation is necessary in order to realize the aesthetic representation of poetry in translation. In terms of translation, both formal system and non-formal system should be taken into account to represent the beauty of poetry in sound, form and meaning. This also gives the corresponding aesthetic requirements for the translator, the translator must constantly improve their language skills and appreciation ability, in order to achieve continuous breakthroughs in aesthetic representation.（Wang Jie 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jie. 陈洁. (2015). 王维山水诗的意境美. [The Beauty of Wang Wei's Landscape Poetry]. ''宁波教育学院学报''[Journal of Ningbo Institute of Education] 52-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Mengzhi. 方梦之. (2004). ''译学词典''. [A Dictionary of Translation Studies]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press] 296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jing, Li Shijun. 黄婧，李仕俊. (2010). 从翻译美学角度对比《鸟鸣涧》四种译文. [Comparison of Four Translations of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''外语'' [Foreign Language] 130.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Qinyao, Luo Zhenting. 劳琴姚，罗正婷. (2017). 翻译美学视角下审美效果的再现——以《醉翁亭记》两译本为例. [ Aesthetic Representation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Zui Wen Ting Ji&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics] ''安徽文学'' [Anhui Literature] 49-51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''翻译美学导论''. [An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Yingnian. 陶迎年. (2017). 从音、形、意三美对比《鸟鸣涧》五种英译本.[Comparison of Five English Translations of “Niao Ming Jian” from Beauty in Sense, Sound and Style]. ''语言应用研究'' [Language Application Research] 143-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Li. 王力. (2000). ''诗词格律''. [The Rhythm of Poetry]. 北京：中华书局[Beijing: Zhonghua Press] 133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Tong, Li Shuhua. 吴桐，李淑华. (2018). 从翻译美学角度看中国古诗翻译. [Study of the Translation of Ancient Chinese Poems from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''海外英语'' [Overseas English] 151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jie. 王洁. (2020). 杨宪益文学翻译思想探析.[The Study of Yang Xianyi's Thought on Literary Translation]. ''西安文理学院学报'' [Journal of Xi'an College of Literature and Science] 111.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Wenli. 谢文利. (1989). ''诗歌美学''. [Aesthetics of Poetry]. 北京: 中国青年出版社[Beijing: China Youth Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Shucheng. 余恕诚. (1983).''唐诗鉴赏辞典''. [A dictionary for Appreciating Tang Poetry]. 上海辞书出版社[Shanghai Lexicographical Publishing House] 183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian. 朱光潜. (1998).''诗论''. [Poetry Theory].北京：生活读书新知三联书店[Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Chinese Aesthetic Study on Ezra Pound's Four Poems of Departure in ''Cathay'' - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot;  石迪文	Shi Diwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the dawn of the 21st century, Ezra Pound, intrigued by Chinese classical poetry, gave fresh impetus to the American New Poetry Movement. One of his works in this period, ''Cathay'', involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reached its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated. The study is focused on its four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai (李白), including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot;. Its main contents involve interpretation and further exploration of the Chinese classic aesthetic values in Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; principle, by which it will prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses some Chinese classical aesthetic concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound, ''Cathay'', Chinese classical aestheticism, Beauty in Sense Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''题目'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从许渊冲意美原则来看庞德《华夏集》中离别诗四首的中国美学研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十一世纪初，伊兹拉·庞德所领导的新诗运动从中国古典诗歌中寻找推动力，他在此期间所创译的《华夏集》从费诺罗萨笔记中选取了19首中国古典诗，横跨历史千年，从孔子编纂《诗经》的春秋时期(公元前770-公元前476年)到李白诗歌十二首的盛世唐朝(618年-907年)，这段时期中国古典诗达到艺术巅峰, 孔子所提出的诗歌美学观念成为古代诗歌理念主流之一，与道家美学双河并流。本篇论文将聚焦于四首诗人挑选成章的离别诗，均来自李白诗歌，分别是《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》、《送友人》、《送友人入蜀》以及《登金陵凤凰台》。论文主要内容是从许渊冲的意美原则阐释和进一步发现庞德译作中保留的中国古典美学价值。通过这种方式，本文试图证明庞德对中国古诗的创造性翻译中仍具有中国古典美学观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊兹拉 · 庞德，《华夏集》，中国古典美学，意美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his Cathay, a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War and most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair. While in this period Pound found his Muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with its contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated.  &lt;br /&gt;
The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of them originally written by the poet Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. Its main content involves the  reinterpretation of Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; Principle, by which to prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses Chinese classical aesthetic concepts. Besides, the article will testify the reasonability of the application of the principle to the appreciation of Pound’s translation, and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his Cathay, a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War and most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair. While in this period Pound found his Muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with its contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of them originally written by the poet Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. Its main content involves the  reinterpretation of Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; Principle, by which to prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses Chinese classical aesthetic concepts. Besides, the article will testify the reasonability of the application of the principle to the appreciation of Pound’s translation, and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:05, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Introduction of Xu Yuanchong’s “Beauty in Sense” Principle'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Beauty in sense in the translation of classical poetry comes first in the Xu Yuanchong’ Three Beauties. Generally speaking, Beauty in sense originates from the similarity in sense when doing the translation work; however, similarity in sense is just the superficial structure and beauty in sense belongs the deep one. (Xu Yuanchong, 1984: 64) Firstly, it puts forward Confucian aesthetic thoughts and Taoist aesthetics: one stresses the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” (温柔敦厚); the other concerns about the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images and its artistic conception. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander (&amp;quot;乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤&amp;quot;-《论语·八佾》).”&lt;br /&gt;
   In Taoist thoughts, the Way (“道”) originates from the Nature and the Nature breeds a ultimate beauty as Chuang Tzu said, “Heaven and earth have their great beauties but do not speak of them; the four seasons have their clear-marked regularity but do not discuss it; the ten thousand things have their principles of growth but do not expound them (&amp;quot;天地有大美而不言，四时有明法而不议，万物有成理而不说。圣人者，原天地之美而达万物之理&amp;quot;-《庄子·外篇·知北游》).” Taoism attached importance to the employment of natural images that not only echoes the neutralization beauty in poetic content but also creates an aura of a certain artistic conception(意境), concerned with the Taoist doctrines “object observed by object (以物观物)” , “both subject and object dissolve (物我两忘)” and “Heaven and earth were born at the same time I was, and the ten thousand things are one with me(&amp;quot;天地与我并生，而万物与我为一&amp;quot;-《庄子.齐物论》),” as Wai-lim Yip says, “Taoist aestheticism is inspired by the unique technique of expression of observation and experience in Lao Tse (《老子》) and Chuang Tzu (《庄子》)”. (叶维廉，2004: 1) Taoism puts forward that simplicity and plainness come to revive when the subject in poetry actively retreats from the governing place to leave more space for object and in return all objectives create a harmony with the subjective feelings. Thus, the reproduction of images is critically fundamental in the translation of Chinese classical poems and the love for images even contributes to a series of juxtaposition of imagery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beauty in sense in the translation of classical poetry comes first in the Xu Yuanchong’ Three Beauties. Generally speaking, Beauty in sense originates from the similarity in sense when doing the translation work; however, similarity in sense is just the superficial structure and beauty in sense belongs the deep one. (Xu Yuanchong, 1984: 64) Firstly, it puts forward Confucian aesthetic thoughts and Taoist aesthetics: one stresses the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” (温柔敦厚); the other concerns about the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images and its artistic conception. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander (&amp;quot;乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤&amp;quot;-《论语·八佾》).”--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:17, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Taoist thoughts, the Way (“道”) originates from the Nature and the Nature breeds a ultimate beauty as Chuang Tzu said, “Heaven and earth have their great beauties but do not speak of them; the four seasons have their clear-marked regularity but do not discuss it; the ten thousand things have their principles of growth but do not expound them (&amp;quot;天地有大美而不言，四时有明法而不议，万物有成理而不说。圣人者，原天地之美而达万物之理&amp;quot;-《庄子·外篇·知北游》).” Taoism attached importance to the employment of natural images that not only echoes the neutralization beauty in poetic content but also creates an aura of a certain artistic conception(意境), concerned with the Taoist doctrines “observing things from every aspects (以物观物)” , “both subject and object dissolve (物我两忘)” and “Heaven and earth were born at the same time I was, and the ten thousand things are one with me(&amp;quot;天地与我并生，而万物与我为一&amp;quot;-《庄子.齐物论》)” as Wai-lim Yip says, “Taoist aestheticism is inspired by the unique technique of expression of observation and experience in Lao Tse (《老子》) and Chuang Tzu (《庄子》)”. (叶维廉2004: 1) Taoism puts forward that simplicity and plainness come to revive when the subject in poetry actively retreats from the governing place to leave more space for object and in return all objectives create a harmony with the subjective feelings. Thus, the reproduction of images is critically fundamental in the translation of Chinese classical poems and the love for images even contributes to a series of juxtaposition of imagery.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:17, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Sense Beauty in Four Poems of Departure&amp;quot;'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai and concerned with the theme of parting from Pound’s views of point, are &amp;quot; Separation on the River Kiang &amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) , &amp;quot; Taking Leave of a Friend &amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot; Leave-taking near Shoku &amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot; The City of Choan &amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》) respectively. Li Bai, a famous poet in the Tang Dynasty at its most prosperous time, always had the ambition for political achievement under the influence of Confucianism but with most of his talent in poetry he failed and exiled to the south-west. In his life, he never settled down, and the restless energy of his life found its counterpart both in the speed with which he set down his compositions and in their propulsive sweep while the vigour and flamboyance of much of Li Bai’s poetry hides a deep core of loneliness. (Vikram Seth, 1992: 19) Impacted by Taoism, His emotion always seems to be related with the Nature and even the speaker in poem seemingly becomes superseded by the natural things while the emotion exists, flowing in a harmonious natural space of poetry. What’s more, the four poems following the tradition of Confucian philosophy in poetry turn an emotional surge into trickles of feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Sense Beauty in &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) is the first poem in Four poems of Departure, telling a story of parting with an intimate friend along the River Kiang. The original poem and Pound’s version are:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州。&lt;br /&gt;
孤帆远影碧空尽，唯见长江天际流。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Separation on the River Kiang&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,&lt;br /&gt;
The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&lt;br /&gt;
His lone sail blots the far sky.&lt;br /&gt;
And now I see only the river,&lt;br /&gt;
          The long Kiang, reaching heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the content of the first two lines, the translator mistranslates “故人”, “黄鹤楼” and to be more exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) of the two nouns into their English version（KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). The three words KO-JIN, Ko-kaku-ro, Kiang transliterate the related Japanese Kanji(日语汉字), whose accents originate from ancient Chinese pronouncation. Although the imitation is against its original meaning, it adds a hint of exoticism to the translation. However, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend). Furthermore, “烟花” means fireworks while Pound splits the word into “烟” (smoke) and “花” (flower) and invents a new compound word “smoke-flowers”. As for the last lines, he adopted a strategy of creative translation rather than word-for-word translation.&lt;br /&gt;
   From the view of Xu’s Beauty in sense, Pound, though careless about the counterparts of culture-loaded words, successively transfers the sense beauty to his readers. Firstly, the translation follows the tradition of the original’s style for there is no intention of directly telling others the unwillingness of departure but the word “lone” betrays all sentiments, not only the solitude of the friend but also that of the poet himself. Besides, the version echoes the Taoist philosophy “object observed by object ” , “both subject and object dissolve ”. The verse like an ink wash painting in which the white river-mist (“smoke-flowers”) unified with sky and river turns into being a Chinese art paper with the lone sail “blotting” while even though the sight of boat is blurred, the poet stands still and gazes at his friend’s receding figure, disappearing into nothing. At this time, all feelings are silent in the rimless mist only with a word “lone” left behind to be pondered on, rising up to a state of relieve and broad mind. In the last two lines, all things except the river vanish from the sight, leaving the world to the speaker and his gentle melancholy. Thus, Pound represented the “gentleness” and “sincerity” in emotional expressions. Moreover, he preserved the imagery beauty of “lone sail”(孤帆) and “far sky”(碧空). A lone sail sets for someplace under the far sky, which seems a metaphor that compares the friend with the boat and the uncertainties with the sky. That shows the speaker is afraid of what the future will be with his friend. From the pespective of spatial structure, the “sail” as a point, the “river” as a line, the “sky” as a plane, all of these get combined and condensed into one sentence, easily transporting readers to the poetic space. While the infinite extension of “river” in the last sentence strengthen the comparison between the vastness of space and the tininess of human, reproducing the Taoist idea in the original that Man is an internal part of the Nature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, it is worthwhile noting that the word “reaching” in the last line to some degree depicts the river flow for the inflectional morpheme “-ing” imitates the movement, unfolding the picture in which river melt into the sky in the mind. All in all, the poem is spiritual alike with the original not only in the style of emotional expression but also in the imagery beauty, both of which are underpinned by the deep understanding of Confucian and Taoist aesthetics in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) is the first poem in Four poems of Departure, telling a story of parting with an intimate friend along the River Kiang. The original poem and Pound’s version are:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孤帆远影碧空尽，唯见长江天际流。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Separation on the River Kiang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His lone sail blots the far sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now I see only the river,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long Kiang, reaching heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:22, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the content of the first two lines, the translator mistranslates “故人”, “黄鹤楼” and to be more exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) of the two nouns into their English version（KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). The three words KO-JIN, Ko-kaku-ro, Kiang transliterate the related Japanese Kanji(日语汉字), whose accents originate from ancient Chinese pronouncation. Although the imitation is against its original meaning, it adds a hint of exoticism to the translation. However, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend). Furthermore, “烟花” means fireworks while Pound splits the word into “烟” (smoke) and “花” (flower) and invents a new compound word “smoke-flowers”. As for the last lines, he adopted a strategy of creative translation rather than word-for-word translation.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the view of Xu’s Beauty in sense, Pound, though careless about the counterparts of culture-loaded words, successively transfers the sense beauty to his readers. Firstly, the translation follows the tradition of the original’s style for there is no intention of directly telling others the unwillingness of departure but the word “lone” betrays all sentiments, not only the solitude of the friend but also that of the poet himself. Besides, the version echoes the Taoist philosophy “object observed by object ” , “both subject and object dissolve ”. The verse like an ink wash painting in which the white river-mist (“smoke-flowers”) unified with sky and river turns into being a Chinese art paper with the lone sail “blotting” while even though the sight of boat is blurred, the poet stands still and gazes at his friend’s receding figure, disappearing into nothing. At this time, all feelings are silent in the rimless mist only with a word “lone” left behind to be pondered on, rising up to a state of relieve and broad mind. In the last two lines, all things except the river vanish from the sight, leaving the world to the speaker and his gentle melancholy. Thus, Pound represented the “gentleness” and “sincerity” in emotional expressions. Moreover, he preserved the imagery beauty of “lone sail”(孤帆) and “far sky”(碧空). A lone sail sets for someplace under the far sky, which seems a metaphor that compares the friend with the boat and the uncertainties with the sky. That shows the speaker is afraid of what the future will be with his friend. From the pespective of spatial structure, the “sail” as a point, the “river” as a line, the “sky” as a plane, all of these get combined and condensed into one sentence, easily transporting readers to the poetic space. While the infinite extension of “river” in the last sentence strengthen the comparison between the vastness of space and the tininess of human, reproducing the Taoist idea in the original that Man is an internal part of the Nature. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, it is worthwhile noting that the word “reaching” in the last line to some degree depicts the river flow for the inflectional morpheme “-ing” imitates the movement, unfolding the picture in which river melt into the sky in the mind. All in all, the poem is spiritual alike with the original not only in the style of emotional expression but also in the imagery beauty, both of which are underpinned by the deep understanding of Confucian and Taoist aesthetics in the original.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:20, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Sense Beauty in “Taking Leave of a Friend”'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;(《送友人》) is the most sentimental in the four poems. The original poem and Pound’s version are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
青山横北郭，白水绕东城。&lt;br /&gt;
此地一为别，孤蓬万里征。&lt;br /&gt;
浮云游子意，落日故人情。&lt;br /&gt;
挥手自兹去，萧萧班马鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking Leave of a Friend&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
Blue mountains to the north of the walls,  &lt;br /&gt;
White river winding about them; &lt;br /&gt;
Here we must make separation &lt;br /&gt;
And go out through a thousand miles of dead grass.  &lt;br /&gt;
Mind like a floating wide cloud.  &lt;br /&gt;
Sunset like the parting of old acquaintances&lt;br /&gt;
Who bow over their clasped hands at a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
           as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word “blue” is fabulous for its pun on the sad tone of the whole poem. Likewise, “a thousand miles of dead grass” in the fourth line also reflects the speaker’s mind state by keeping the original exaggeration. However, the translation of “孤蓬” into “dead grass” should be more elaborated for “蓬” is a typical drifting plant, called fleabane. Thus, the original describes it “孤”(lonely) while “dead” in Pound’s version goes too far, though it echoes the sad parting. Pound does not directly describe the speaker but the object, successfully weakening the expression of strong feelings and allowing readers to take a glance at his sorrow. In the fifth line, the parallel of wandering clouds and the setting sun emerge readers in empathy for the parting to come but the expected high-tide is absent, superseded by a shift of perspective: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
 as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The poet and his friend wave hands to each other without any words or close contact and leave. In tranquility, the rising sadness of the former part is blocked out by use of personification, providing the time for regaining elegance when the horses’ neighs as tribute to each other. On the whole, the poem realizes the sense beauty for its control of the speaker’s emotional expression. As for imagery beauty, all the images like mountain, river, cloud are well kept. Besides, “ Mind like a floating wide cloud ” misinterprets the original line “浮云游子意”, which means that young men like clouds never be settled instead of on the way for realizing their aspirations. Furthermore, it is a pity that the translating of the line “挥手自兹去” is omitted because the casual and silent action of waving hands by comparison with their horses’ whicker suggests their relationship as Confucius said “The friendship between gentlemen appears indifferent but is pure like water (&amp;quot;君子之交淡如水&amp;quot;-《庄子·山木》)”. Although there are omissions, the imagery beauty is well-interpreted, especially in the last line. The description of horses’ behavior is so realistic that the poem touching a chord with readers at once prints a lifelike painting on their minds and presents their reluctance to part in a roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
   Moreover, Pound conforms to the concise principle of the original and put a series of prepositions into use such as “to” in “mountains to the north” and “ neigh to each other”, in order to amplify the types of sentences and simplify the expression. To be more precise, a long sentence with verbs obviously contrasts with short sentences, which contributes to the formation of natural musical qualities. For example, the first and second line set a context for the parting with specific words to describe like “blue”, “white” and “winding”. However, detailed writing immediately become replaced by the intermission separating a long sentence into a short one ( “Here we must make separation”) and a long one. The former gives readers a chance to slow down the music rhythm, which can also be considered as a suspension of the high tide. Because the latter, the longest sentence in the poem, with exaggerative words like “thousand” and “dead” crystalizes the strongest emotional expression. Like Chopin’s Etudes, op.10 No.3 (Tristesse), the contrast of low and high notes rises up a kind of musical beauty, unique to English language. What is following is a pair of metaphors, alleviating the tension but the second longest sentence does not leading the poetic music to its second high-tide. All of these turbulent feelings are ended by two separate short lines “Our horses neigh to each other” “as we are departing”, echoing the thirds line “Here we must make separation”. On the whole, Pound’s version creatively endowed the poem with the musical qualities of English language and at the same time the compactness and simplicity of Chinese poetic sentence structure still dominate. Overall, its irregularity corresponds to the ups and down of the speaker’s uneasiness. &lt;br /&gt;
   Furthermore, he broke out the grammatical rules to compact the diction of images, particularly in the first two lines “Blue mountains to the north of the walls, White river winding about them”, which makes use of preposition to replace the two verbs “横” “绕”. Similarly, in the line “浮云游子意，落日故人情”, Li Bai directly juxtaposes the images “浮云” (wandering clouds) “落日” (the setting sun) and personal emotions “游子意”(wanderer’s feeling) “故人情” (nostalgia for old friends) while Pound employs the preposition “like” to connet the nouns and its figurative meaning. Actually, Pound does not really understand Li Bai’s intention that instead of metaphor he just aims to reach a Taoist balance by a simple juxtaposition of natural images and emotion, leaving more uncertainty for readers to imagine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;(《送友人》) is the most sentimental in the four poems. The original poem and Pound’s version are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
青山横北郭，白水绕东城。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此地一为别，孤蓬万里征。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
浮云游子意，落日故人情。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
挥手自兹去，萧萧班马鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking Leave of a Friend&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue mountains to the north of the walls,  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White river winding about them; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here we must make separation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And go out through a thousand miles of dead grass. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Mind like a floating wide cloud.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sunset like the parting of old acquaintances&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who bow over their clasped hands at a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word “blue” is fabulous for its pun on the sad tone of the whole poem. Likewise, “a thousand miles of dead grass” in the fourth line also reflects the speaker’s mind state by keeping the original exaggeration. However, the translation of “孤蓬” into “dead grass” should be more elaborated for “蓬” is a typical drifting plant, called fleabane. Thus, the original describes it “孤”(lonely) while “dead” in Pound’s version goes too far, though it echoes the sad parting. Pound does not directly describe the speaker but the object, successfully weakening the expression of strong feelings and allowing readers to take a glance at his sorrow. In the fifth line, the parallel of wandering clouds and the setting sun emerge readers in empathy for the parting to come but the expected high-tide is absent, superseded by a shift of perspective: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The poet and his friend wave hands to each other without any words or close contact and leave. In tranquility, the rising sadness of the former part is blocked out by use of personification, providing the time for regaining elegance when the horses’ neighs as tribute to each other. On the whole, the poem realizes the sense beauty for its control of the speaker’s emotional expression. As for imagery beauty, all the images like mountain, river, cloud are well kept. Besides, “ Mind like a floating wide cloud ” misinterprets the original line “浮云游子意”, which means that young men like clouds never be settled instead of on the way for realizing their aspirations. Furthermore, it is a pity that the translating of the line “挥手自兹去” is omitted because the casual and silent action of waving hands by comparison with their horses’ whicker suggests their relationship as Confucius said “The friendship between gentlemen appears indifferent but is pure like water (&amp;quot;君子之交淡如水&amp;quot;-《庄子·山木》)”. Although there are omissions, the imagery beauty is well-interpreted, especially in the last line. The description of horses’ behavior is so realistic that the poem touching a chord with readers at once prints a lifelike painting on their minds and presents their reluctance to part in a roundabout way. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, Pound conforms to the concise principle of the original and put a series of prepositions into use such as “to” in “mountains to the north” and “ neigh to each other”, in order to amplify the types of sentences and simplify the expression. To be more precise, a long sentence with verbs obviously contrasts with short sentences, which contributes to the formation of natural musical qualities. For example, the first and second line set a context for the parting with specific words to describe like “blue”, “white” and “winding”. However, detailed writing immediately become replaced by the intermission separating a long sentence into a short one ( “Here we must make separation”) and a long one. The former gives readers a chance to slow down the music rhythm, which can also be considered as a suspension of the high tide. Because the latter, the longest sentence in the poem, with exaggerative words like “thousand” and “dead” crystalizes the strongest emotional expression. Like Chopin’s Etudes, op.10 No.3 (Tristesse), the contrast of low and high notes rises up a kind of musical beauty, unique to English language. What is following is a pair of metaphors, alleviating the tension but the second longest sentence does not leading the poetic music to its second high-tide. All of these turbulent feelings are ended by two separate short lines “Our horses neigh to each other” “as we are departing”, echoing the thirds line “Here we must make separation”. On the whole, Pound’s version creatively endowed the poem with the musical qualities of English language and at the same time the compactness and simplicity of Chinese poetic sentence structure still dominate. Overall, its irregularity corresponds to the ups and down of the speaker’s uneasiness.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, he broke out the grammatical rules to compact the diction of images, particularly in the first two lines “Blue mountains to the north of the walls, White river winding about them”, which makes use of preposition to replace the two verbs “横” “绕”. Similarly, in the line “浮云游子意，落日故人情”, Li Bai directly juxtaposes the images “浮云” (wandering clouds) “落日” (the setting sun) and personal emotions “游子意”(wanderer’s feeling) “故人情” (nostalgia for old friends) while Pound employs the preposition “like” to connet the nouns and its figurative meaning. Actually, Pound does not really understand Li Bai’s intention that instead of metaphor he just aims to reach a Taoist balance by a simple juxtaposition of natural images and emotion, leaving more uncertainty for readers to imagine.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:25, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Sense Beauty in “Leave-taking near Shoku”'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;(《送友人入蜀》) is written to a friend who has been relegated to a barren territory, called Shu (蜀) and the parting is near:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人入蜀&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
见说蚕丛路，崎岖不易行。&lt;br /&gt;
山从人面起，云傍马头生。&lt;br /&gt;
芳树笼秦栈，春流绕蜀城。&lt;br /&gt;
升沉应已定，不必问君平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving-taking near Shoku&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
THEY say the roads of Sanso are steep,&lt;br /&gt;
Sheer as the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
The walls rise in a man’s face,&lt;br /&gt;
Clouds grow out of the hill&lt;br /&gt;
           at his horse’s bridle.&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin,&lt;br /&gt;
Their trunks burst through the paving,&lt;br /&gt;
And freshets are bursting their ice&lt;br /&gt;
           in the midst of Shoku, a proud city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men’s fates are already set,&lt;br /&gt;
There is no need of asking diviners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the original poem, metaphor and exaggeration are used to describe the hostility of the journey in the first five lines, both of which are well-preserved in the translation. Even though the areas of Shu is mountainous with treacherous roads and thousands miles away from the capital city, the speaker positively find scenery beauty: “芳树” “春流”, translated to“sweet trees” and “freshets” respectively by Pound. It is obvious that “春流” is mistranslated for he wrongly equals it with the image of rising river with ice melting. Actually, Shu (蜀) or to say Sichuan Province, has four seasons warm like spring, thus it is impossible for the scene “freshets are bursting their ice” to happen. Briefly speaking, Pound over-translates the line. By and large, the first stanza fundamentally reproduces both the arduous trip to Shu and its enchanting landscapes.&lt;br /&gt;
   However in the last part, the friend is afraid of uncertainties in making fortune as well as the dangers in the journey, thus always turning to a fortune-teller for suggestions. The last two lines, or to say, an epigram, “升沉应已定，不必问君平” is paraphrased as “Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners” . Although “君平”, a Chinese literary allusion to a physiognomist, is unavoidably omitted, the entire translation resonates Confucius’ words “Junzi keeps his elegance and tranquility in distress but the petty will completely lose the morality of human (&amp;quot;君子固穷, 小人穷斯滥矣&amp;quot;-孔子《论语·卫灵公》)” . In purpose to summon up his friend’s courage to face the challenge instead of being a coward who loses gentleman’s elegance, being threatened by the unknown and begging for unrealistic assistance. In a broad sense, this poem encourages people in troubles to conquer fears with optimism and keep the brave spirit in heart no matter what is confronted with, not only brave to be self-reliant in life but also be self-dependent in spirit. All in all, Pound’s version except for some errors is a perfect match for the original in content: (1) the reproduction of images in English language essentially preserves the imagery beauty; (2) the smart and brief interpretation of the last epigram keeps Chinese philosophical beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
   By analyzing the entire poem, we can find that sentences with link-verb predicative are comparatively increased like “Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin/Their trunks burst through the paving” and “And freshets are bursting their ice” . By using the be form, the verb “burst” directly presents the dominance of trees’ shadowing the track, spiritually alike to the Chinese verb “笼” while its progressive form becomes more dynamic and vivid, which elaborately conveys the vitality of river, though it deviates from the meaning of “绕” (wind). What’s more, other be forms also can be seen in the last line. When people read it, the speaker’s affirmation can make them convinced of his thought, miraculously retelling Li Bai’s encouragement to his friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;(《送友人入蜀》) is written to a friend who has been relegated to a barren territory, called Shu (蜀) and the parting is near:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人入蜀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见说蚕丛路，崎岖不易行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山从人面起，云傍马头生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
芳树笼秦栈，春流绕蜀城。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
升沉应已定，不必问君平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving-taking near Shoku&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THEY say the roads of Sanso are steep,Sheer as the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The walls rise in a man’s face,Clouds grow out of the hill at his horse’s bridle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin, Their trunks burst through the paving, And freshets are bursting their ice in the midst of Shoku, a proud city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original poem, metaphor and exaggeration are used to describe the hostility of the journey in the first five lines, both of which are well-preserved in the translation. Even though the areas of Shu is mountainous with treacherous roads and thousands miles away from the capital city, the speaker positively find scenery beauty: “芳树” “春流”, translated to“sweet trees” and “freshets” respectively by Pound. It is obvious that “春流” is mistranslated for he wrongly equals it with the image of rising river with ice melting. Actually, Shu (蜀) or to say Sichuan Province, has four seasons warm like spring, thus it is impossible for the scene “freshets are bursting their ice” to happen. Briefly speaking, Pound over-translates the line. By and large, the first stanza fundamentally reproduces both the arduous trip to Shu and its enchanting landscapes.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However in the last part, the friend is afraid of uncertainties in making fortune as well as the dangers in the journey, thus always turning to a fortune-teller for suggestions. The last two lines, or to say, an epigram, “升沉应已定，不必问君平” is paraphrased as “Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners” . Although “君平”, a Chinese literary allusion to a physiognomist, is unavoidably omitted, the entire translation resonates Confucius’ words “Junzi keeps his elegance and tranquility in distress but the petty will completely lose the morality of human (&amp;quot;君子固穷, 小人穷斯滥矣&amp;quot;-孔子《论语·卫灵公》)” . In purpose to summon up his friend’s courage to face the challenge instead of being a coward who loses gentleman’s elegance, being threatened by the unknown and begging for unrealistic assistance. In a broad sense, this poem encourages people in troubles to conquer fears with optimism and keep the brave spirit in heart no matter what is confronted with, not only brave to be self-reliant in life but also be self-dependent in spirit. All in all, Pound’s version except for some errors is a perfect match for the original in content: (1) the reproduction of images in English language essentially preserves the imagery beauty; (2) the smart and brief interpretation of the last epigram keeps Chinese philosophical beauty.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By analyzing the entire poem, we can find that sentences with link-verb predicative are comparatively increased like “Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin/Their trunks burst through the paving” and “And freshets are bursting their ice” . By using the be form, the verb “burst” directly presents the dominance of trees’ shadowing the track, spiritually alike to the Chinese verb “笼” while its progressive form becomes more dynamic and vivid, which elaborately conveys the vitality of river, though it deviates from the meaning of “绕” (wind). What’s more, other be forms also can be seen in the last line. When people read it, the speaker’s affirmation can make them convinced of his thought, miraculously retelling Li Bai’s encouragement to his friend.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:30, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Sense Beauty in “The City of Choan”'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The last poem “The City of Choan”(《登金陵凤凰台》) distinct from the previous three poems of departure seems to be more about a contemplation of history in a historical site (called Phoenix Terrace, 凤凰台) than a parting. The reason for why Pound classifies it into Four poems of Departure may be that parting in a broad sense is a farewell to anything such as the speaker’s leave from Choan, which actually misinterprets the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
登金陵凤凰台&lt;br /&gt;
(唐)李白&lt;br /&gt;
凤凰台上凤凰游，凤去台空江自流。&lt;br /&gt;
吴宫花草埋幽径，晋代衣冠成古丘。&lt;br /&gt;
三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲。&lt;br /&gt;
总为浮云能蔽日，长安不见使人愁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The City of Choan&lt;br /&gt;
THE phoenix are at play on their terrace.&lt;br /&gt;
The phoenix are gone, the river flows on alone.&lt;br /&gt;
Flowers and grass&lt;br /&gt;
Cover over the dark path&lt;br /&gt;
           Where lay the dynastic house of the Go.&lt;br /&gt;
The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin&lt;br /&gt;
Are now the base of old hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven,&lt;br /&gt;
The isle of White Heron&lt;br /&gt;
           splits the two streams apart. &lt;br /&gt;
Now the high clouds cover the sun&lt;br /&gt;
And I can not see Choan afar&lt;br /&gt;
And I am sad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the first two line of the original, by comparing the prosperity of a dynasty to the phoenix, an auspicious sign in the ancient China, the speaker clarifies the truth that a dynasty no matter how powerful it is will not escape from changes in the passage of time (a parallel to the coming and leaving of phoenix) while nature keeps its law functioning, with all that used to be prosperous now reduced to a wilderness. In Pound’s version, the basic meaning and the main image phoenix are well preserved but there is a call for improvement. Explicitly, the culture-loaded words are literally translated, possibly leading to some misunderstandings. For example, “晋代衣冠”(official uniform in Jin Dynasty) is a metonymy for the ruling class in Jin instead of clothing itself. After pondering on the fall of Jin (“Shin”) and the rise of Wu ( “the Go” ) , the speaker casts his sight on the real scene before him: “三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲”, translated as “The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven/ The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart”, which completely reproduces the geographic space in the original for the translator by describing the vertical space through the use of the verb phrase “fall through” and the planar space “splits...apart”.&lt;br /&gt;
   In the last line of the original, the image of sun is employed to symbolize the central power of the country while the “high clouds” (a metaphor for treacherous officials ) obscure it, suggesting that corrupted and crafty officials blind the monarch to justice. Thus, as a loyal subject with integrity, he suffers a false charge and “can not see Choan (长安), a capital city here as a metaphor for the ruler) afar”, which implies that his political fantasy goes down. The depression for the monarch’s ignorance is mixed with his growing feeling of disillusionment.Its translation, on the basis of keeping the metaphor, also represents the the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” for his “I am sad” reproduces the meaning of “愁”. The simplest words are the most touching words. All worries for the country and grudges against the tribulations are condensed into the three words. All in all, the original’s sense beauty &lt;br /&gt;
   Both metaphor and emotional expression is perfectly reproduced in Pound’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
When reading the poem, people can find that the poem is incredibly full of alliteration and repetition, which seems not to be Pound’s free style. In the first part, repetition of Phoenix appears in the beginning of the first two lines, representing the repetitive sound of “凤 (fèng)”. Besides, in the line “The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin/ Are now the base of old hills”, the repetitions of “bright” and the phone [s] in “cloths”, “caps” and “base”give the version some qualities of classical music, which sound suitable for the historical theme. Overall, the translation divides the original into two stanzas: one concerning the contemplation of historical changes; the other about the view of the historical views (The Phoenix Terrace) before his eye and his deep sorrow for his suffering, which explicitly separate the poem into the past and the present. In the poem, time integrates with space and at the same time nature integrates with the speaker’s aspiration, revealing the contradiction between Confucius’ Rushi (入世) and Taoist Chushu (出世). The former refers to the aspiration “To establish intention for the world; to shoulder mission for the people; to inherit discontinued learning for the late saint; and to initiate peace for all ages (&amp;quot;为天地立心，为生民立命，为往圣继绝学，为万世开太平&amp;quot;-张载《横渠语录》)” accepted by Chinese literati throughout generations under the influence of Confucius, which is also presented by the speaker; the latter showed in the historical and natural changes in the poem means transcendence from worldliness and the government should be in harmony with the Nature as Lao Tzu said : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven and Earth are not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
They regard all things as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
The sage is not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
He regards people as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
Is not the space between Heaven and Earth like a bellows?&lt;br /&gt;
It is empty, but lacks nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
The more it moves, the more comes out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
A multitude of words is tiresome,&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike remaining centered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ Translated by Stenudd, Stefan. “天地不仁，以万物为刍狗；圣人不仁，以百姓为刍狗。天地之间，其犹橐龠乎？虚而不屈，动而俞出。多闻数穷，不若守于中”(《道德经》第五章) ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last poem “The City of Choan”(《登金陵凤凰台》) distinct from the previous three poems of departure seems to be more about a contemplation of history in a historical site (called Phoenix Terrace, 凤凰台) than a parting. The reason for why Pound classifies it into Four poems of Departure may be that parting in a broad sense is a farewell to anything such as the speaker’s leave from Choan, which actually misinterprets the original. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
登金陵凤凰台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(唐)李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凤凰台上凤凰游，凤去台空江自流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴宫花草埋幽径，晋代衣冠成古丘。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
总为浮云能蔽日，长安不见使人愁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The City of Choan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THE phoenix are at play on their terrace.The phoenix are gone, the river flows on alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flowers and grass cover over the dark path where lay the dynastic house of the Go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin are now the base of old hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven,The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now the high clouds cover the sun and I can not see Choan afar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And I am sad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first two line of the original, by comparing the prosperity of a dynasty to the phoenix, an auspicious sign in the ancient China, the speaker clarifies the truth that a dynasty no matter how powerful it is will not escape from changes in the passage of time (a parallel to the coming and leaving of phoenix) while nature keeps its law functioning, with all that used to be prosperous now reduced to a wilderness. In Pound’s version, the basic meaning and the main image phoenix are well preserved but there is a call for improvement. Explicitly, the culture-loaded words are literally translated, possibly leading to some misunderstandings. For example, “晋代衣冠”(official uniform in Jin Dynasty) is a metonymy for the ruling class in Jin instead of clothing itself. After pondering on the fall of Jin (“Shin”) and the rise of Wu ( “the Go” ) , the speaker casts his sight on the real scene before him: “三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲”, translated as “The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven/ The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart”, which completely reproduces the geographic space in the original for the translator by describing the vertical space through the use of the verb phrase “fall through” and the planar space “splits...apart”.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last line of the original, the image of sun is employed to symbolize the central power of the country while the “high clouds” (a metaphor for treacherous officials ) obscure it, suggesting that corrupted and crafty officials blind the monarch to justice. Thus, as a loyal subject with integrity, he suffers a false charge and “can not see Choan (长安), a capital city here as a metaphor for the ruler) afar”, which implies that his political fantasy goes down. The depression for the monarch’s ignorance is mixed with his growing feeling of disillusionment.Its translation, on the basis of keeping the metaphor, also represents the the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” for his “I am sad” reproduces the meaning of “愁”. The simplest words are the most touching words. All worries for the country and grudges against the tribulations are condensed into the three words. All in all, the original’s sense beauty-both metaphor and emotional expression—is perfectly reproduced in Pound’s translation.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When reading the poem, people can find that the poem is incredibly full of alliteration and repetition, which seems not to be Pound’s free style. In the first part, repetition of Phoenix appears in the beginning of the first two lines, representing the repetitive sound of “凤 (fèng)”. Besides, in the line “The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin/ Are now the base of old hills”, the repetitions of “bright” and the phone [s] in “cloths”, “caps” and “base”give the version some qualities of classical music, which sound suitable for the historical theme. Overall, the translation divides the original into two stanzas: one concerning the contemplation of historical changes; the other about the view of the historical views (The Phoenix Terrace) before his eye and his deep sorrow for his suffering, which explicitly separate the poem into the past and the present. In the poem, time integrates with space and at the same time nature integrates with the speaker’s aspiration, revealing the contradiction between Confucius’ Rushi (入世) and Taoist Chushu (出世). The former refers to the aspiration “To establish intention for the world; to shoulder mission for the people; to inherit discontinued learning for the late saint; and to initiate peace for all ages (&amp;quot;为天地立心，为生民立命，为往圣继绝学，为万世开太平&amp;quot;-张载《横渠语录》)” accepted by Chinese literati throughout generations under the influence of Confucius, which is also presented by the speaker; the latter showed in the historical and natural changes in the poem means transcendence from worldliness and the government should be in harmony with the Nature as Lao Tzu said : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven and Earth are not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They regard all things as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sage is not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He regards people as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is not the space between Heaven and Earth like a bellows?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is empty, but lacks nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more it moves, the more comes out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A multitude of words is tiresome,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike remaining centered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ Translated by Stenudd, Stefan. “天地不仁，以万物为刍狗；圣人不仁，以百姓为刍狗。天地之间，其犹橐龠乎？虚而不屈，动而俞出。多闻数穷，不若守于中”(《道德经》第五章) ]--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:44, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   All the four poems are in a melancholy tone but they are distinct from each other in Beauty in Sense. The first poem “Separation on the River Kiang” in the most gentle but most overwhelming way expresses negative emotions with only one word (“lone”) betraying the speaker’s sorrow while at the same time integrated with the boundlessness of the River Kiang, which keeps and reproduces the original imagery beauty tactfully; In “Taking Leave of a Friend”, Pound adopts a series of figures of speech such as hyperbole and metaphor, essentially representing the artistic conception of the original, though there are some mistakes in comprehension; “Leave-taking near Shoku” perfectly retells the original, or to say, it is the most loyal one to the original text, particularly in the last but the most important lines, which really give the best interpretation of the speaker’s intention; The last poem “The City of Choan” is improperly involved in Pound’s selection of four poems of departure due to the tiny misunderstanding of the last line in the original but the translation excellently reproduces the historical vicissitudes and the beauty of spatial construction in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
   In China most of the researches on Cathay have been concerned with the translation comparison of selected texts, all of which have attached importance on the aesthetic presentation of the Pound’s version. But actually, Chinese traditional aesthetic philosophy has not been ever further studied by our English learners such as the Confucian and Taoist artistic philosophy. Thus, it is worth noting the problem that the related researches are fixed in form and monotonous in content. To solve it, studies about Cathay in the future should be underpinned by the Chinese cultural learning and new findings will take root in the untrodden soil of Chinese classical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the four poems are in a melancholy tone but they are distinct from each other in Beauty in Sense. The first poem “Separation on the River Kiang” in the most gentle but most overwhelming way expresses negative emotions with only one word (“lone”) betraying the speaker’s sorrow while at the same time integrated with the boundlessness of the River Kiang, which keeps and reproduces the original imagery beauty tactfully; In “Taking Leave of a Friend”, Pound adopts a series of figures of speech such as hyperbole and metaphor, essentially representing the artistic conception of the original, though there are some mistakes in comprehension; “Leave-taking near Shoku” perfectly retells the original, or to say, it is the most loyal one to the original text, particularly in the last but the most important lines, which really give the best interpretation of the speaker’s intention; The last poem “The City of Choan” is improperly involved in Pound’s selection of four poems of departure due to the tiny misunderstanding of the last line in the original but the translation excellently reproduces the historical vicissitudes and the beauty of spatial construction in the original. --[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:45, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China most of the researches on Cathay have been concerned with the translation comparison of selected texts, all of which have attached importance on the aesthetic presentation of the Pound’s version. But actually, Chinese traditional aesthetic philosophy has not been ever further studied by our English learners such as the Confucian and Taoist artistic philosophy. Thus, it is worth noting the problem that the related researches are fixed in form and monotonous in content. To solve it, studies about Cathay in the future should be underpinned by the Chinese cultural learning and new findings will take root in the untrodden soil of Chinese classical culture.--[[User:He Changqi|He Changqi]] ([[User talk:He Changqi|talk]]) 03:45, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Cheng, Baoyan. A Comparative Study of the Liberal Arts Tradition and Confucian Tradition in Education[J]. Asia Pacific Education Review, 2017(18): 465–474.&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Ieong, Sao Leng Sylvia. The Sources of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay'': Fenollosa’s Notebooks and the Original Chinese Texts[J]. Comparative Literature: East &amp;amp;West, 2001, 2(1): 142-153. &lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lin，Yutang．“Chuangtse，Mystic and Humorist” in The Wisdom of China[M]. London: Michael Joseph，1949．&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Pound, Ezra. ''Cathay: Translations, For the Most Part From the Chinese of Rihaku''[M]. London: Elkin Mathews, 1915.&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Stenudd, Stefan. ''Tao Te Ching: The Taoism of Lao Tzu Explained''[M]. Sweden: Arriba, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Seth, Vikram. ''Three Chinese Poets: Translations of poems by Wang Wei, Li Bai, and Du Fu''[M]. New York: HarperPerennial, 1992&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wai-lim Yip. ''Ezra Pound’s Cathay''[M]. Princeton: Princeton University Press.1969&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 郭建国. 浅论“温柔敦厚”[J]. 名作欣赏, 2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
   Guo Jianguo. A Study on “Gentleness and Sincerity”[J]. Masterpieces Review,2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 蒋洪新. 庞德的《华夏集》探源[J]. 中国翻译, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
   Jiang Hongxin. On the Source of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay''. Chinese Translators Journal, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 焦亚葳,王贵宝. 温柔敦厚: “中和”美学观的典型性表述[J]. 河北学刊, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.. &lt;br /&gt;
    Jiao Yawei &amp;amp; Wang Guibao. Gentleness and Sincerity: Typical Statements of Moderation and Hamony[J]. Hebei Academic Journal, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 李远国.至美无象——论道家的美学思想[J].中华文化论坛,2004(04):129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
    Li Yuanguo. The Ultimate Beauty with No Form: A Study on Taoist Aesthetics[J]. Chinese Culture Forum, 2004(04): 129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 任俐蓉. 由《华夏集》的选诗倾向看庞德对中国诗歌的接受[J]. 文化创新比较研究, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
    Ren Lirong. Ezra Pound’s Acceptance of Chinese Classical Poetry From the Perspective of the Selection of Original Texts in ''Cathay'' [J]. Innovative Comparative Studies on Culture, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 魏家海.庞德创译中国古诗中的中国传统情结[J]. 天津外国语学院学报, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wei Jiahai. Ezra Pound’s Chinese Complex in His Creative Translation of Chinese Classical Poetry[J]. Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 叶维廉.道家美学、中国诗与美国现代诗[J].中国诗歌研究,2004(00):1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wai-lim Yip. Taoist Aesthetics, Chinese Poetry and Modern American Poetry [J]. The Research of Chinese Poetry, 2004(00): 1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 赵丽梅.李白的诗与道家思想[J].学术探索,2011(06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhao Limei. Li Bai’s Poems and Taoism[J]. Academic Exploration, 2011(06): 106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 张林林. 许渊冲“三美”原则视角下的李白诗歌英译美学研究[D].苏州大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhang Linlin. An Aesthetic Study on the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s “Three Beauties” Principle[D]. Soochow University, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
[18] 张毅. 从许渊冲“三美”原则角度论李白诗歌英译的美感再现[D].哈尔滨工程大学,2007.&lt;br /&gt;
    Aesthetic Reproduction in the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s Three Beauties Principle[D]. Harbin Engineering University, 2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[19] 张子源. 战争、离愁和女人──《华夏集》的艺术主题[J]. 外国文学评论, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
     Zhang Ziyuan. War, Grief of Parting and Woman - the Subjects of Art in ''Cathay''[J]. Foreign Literature Review, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the Four Levels of Translation Based on Newmark’s Theory	张玲	Zhang Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ling, Student no. 202070080623&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness, which is regarded as the basic standard of translation, has always been put in the first place in traditional translation standards. To appreciate the quality of a translation, we mainly see whether the translation can accurately express the meaning of the original text and be faithful to the original. On the level of translation, many translators have put forward their own views. British translation theorist Newmark once put forward the view of &amp;quot;textual level, referential level, cohesive level and level of naturalness&amp;quot;. According to Newmark's point of view, in the process of expression, the translator must be responsible for the original text and the translation at these four levels, so as to faithfully express the meaning of the original text. From the perspective of level, this paper analyzes the four levels and how the translation should be faithful to the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
textual level; referential level; cohesive level; level of naturalness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的翻译标准一直将“信”摆在首位，即“忠实”，并将其作为翻译的基本标准。鉴赏一篇译文的质量，我们主要会看译文是否能准确表达原文的意思，忠实原文。关于翻译的层次，许多翻译学家都提出了自己的见解，英国翻译理论学家纽马克的曾提出“文本层次、所指层次、粘着层次和自然层次”的说法。按照纽马克的观点，在表达的过程中，译者必须在这四个层次上对原文和译文负责，才能做到忠实地表达原文的意思。本文将具体分析这四个层次，从层次的角度来分析翻译的忠实性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本层次 所指层次 粘着层次 自然层次&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Textual Level'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Textual level refers to the literal meaning of the original text. It focuses on determining the specific meaning of a word. In the process of translation, this is the first level that translators should pay attention to, because any translation comes from the original. It is not only the beginning but also the end of translation activities. To a great extent, to be responsible for and faithful to the original text is that we must be faithful to the literal meaning of the original. The phenomenon of polysemy exists in both English and Chinese. In the process of understanding the literal meaning of the original text, we often encounter the difficult point of how to deal with polysemy. A polyseme refers to a word has multiple meanings, usually related by contiguity of meaning within a semantic field.  Therefore, the same word may have completely different meaning, which will interfere with the understanding of the literal meaning of the original text. Here are some examples. (Luo Jinde, 1998, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: It is quite another story now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：现在情况完全不同了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The white-haired girl's story is one of the saddest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 白毛女的遭遇可算是最悲惨的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: A young man came to police station with a story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 一个年轻人来到警察局报案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although these three examples are very simple, they are very instructive. This three sentences all contain the word “story”, but its meaning is different like black and  white when it is translated. In the first sentence, “story” means “situation” or “case”, and the sentence means that things are different now. In the second sentence, “story” means “experience”, and the sentence means that the experience of the white-haired girl is one of the saddest. In the third sentences, “story” means “law case”, and the sentence means that a young man came to police station with a case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another problem involved in the textual level is that the translated text must accord with the convention of the target language. There are great differences between English and Chinese in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary, because English belongs to Indo-European language while Chinese belongs to Sino-Tibetan language, and they are deeply influenced by the culture of their respective countries. If we stick to the original text and translate it word for word according to the literal meaning of the original text, we may produce some sentences that are not in accordance with the convention of the target language or even wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:Tom was upsetting the other children, so I show him the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他带到门那去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他撵出去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: His irritation could not withstand the silent beauty of the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 他的烦恼不能承受夜晚宁静的美丽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 面对着宁静的良宵美景，他的烦恼烟消云散了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to see from the two translation versions that the second translation is better than the first one, because the former is more in line with the language convention of Chinese. Therefore, it can be seen that literal meaning in the textual level is not simple literal correspondence. It should be adjusted according to the convention of target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Referential Level'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The referential level refers that translators should grasp the referential meaning of the original text. It is the minimum requirement for translation to figure out the referential meaning of the original. Newmark once claimed, “You should not read a sentence without seeing it on the referential level.” The obscure and implied implication of the original text requires the translator to see the true connotation through the text. This is the minimum requirement for translation. However, sometimes the literal meaning of the original text is not very clear. The translator must figure out the real meaning through the literal meaning and describe them accurately in the target language. At this time, due to the differences between the two languages, there may be a certain distance between the translation and the original. In order to deliver the exact referential meaning, translators should give more attention to the translation of pronouns because pronouns are more frequently used in English than in Chinese. There are personal pronoun, impersonal pronoun, relative pronoun and so on, which can be used repeatedly in the same sentence and appear alternately. Therefore, in the process of translation, we may often encounter the problem of ambiguous reference of pronouns. In this time, we need to make a specific analysis of specific words or sentences, and sometimes even to analyze the definite meaning of a certain context. In the process of translation, we often see that one or several English sentences contain multiple personal pronouns. At this time, the direct application of personal pronouns in the original English text not only affects the readability of the translation, but also causes problems in the collocation of words and the cohesion of sentence patterns, so it is difficult to accurately reflect the meaning of the original text. Here are two examples.&lt;br /&gt;
(Newmark, 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Knowledge is a comfortable and necessary retreat and shelter for us in an advanced age; and if we don’t plant it while young, it will give us no shade when we grow old. (Philip Chesterfield)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1：知识是我们老年时舒适而又必需的精神归宿。 如果我们年轻时不种它，它就不会在我们年老时给我们提供树荫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2：知识是人生老年期舒适而又必需的精神归宿。如果年轻时不种下知识之树，老年时就得不到树荫的遮蔽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two translations, it is not difficult to see that the second translation is better than the first translation. The reason is that there is no need to translate two general pronouns &amp;quot;us&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; in the original text, and the meaning of the original text will be clear and accurate only when they are removed. In addition, it is inappropriate to translate &amp;quot;it&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;它&amp;quot;. In the original, the metaphor “it” refers to “knowledge”, and the first translation omits this metaphor, which makes readers don’t what it is talking about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Mr. and Mrs. Brown were talking about their neighbors, Mr. and Mrs. Smith, and their new house. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He must be making a good income to be able to live in a house like that,” said he, “to say nothing of the car they have. It’s a Rolls.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh,I don’t think he makes much money,” she replied, “but I fancy she has a private income.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder whether they paid for it themselves or whether her parents gave it to her,” he said． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She answered, “Yes, they bought it after a lucky week with the football pools. But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know which of the two I would sooner have,” was his comment． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：布朗先生和布朗夫人在谈论他们的新邻居———史密斯先生和史密斯夫人，以及他们的新房子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他能够住那么好的房子一定收入颇丰，”布朗先生说，“更不必说他们开的车了，是辆劳斯莱斯。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“哦，我不认为他能赚很多钱，”布朗太太答道， “但我猜史密斯夫人有私人收入。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我怀疑这房子是他们自己买的还是史密斯夫人的父母给她的。”布朗先生说。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
布朗夫人回答说: “是啊，他们在赢了一次足球六合彩之后买了这房子。但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是史密斯夫人的而不是史密斯先生的。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我知道我宁可拥有这二者中哪一个。”布朗先生评论说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, Mr. and Mrs. Brown and Mr. and Mrs. Smith are all referred to by personal pronouns he, she, her and his. In order to avoid ambiguous reference of pronouns, many English pronouns, such as he, she, her and his are translated into “布朗先生” and “布朗夫人”, and “史密斯先生” and “史密斯夫人” in this translation version, rather than “他” or “她”. If the sentence “But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” is translated into “但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是她的而不是他的”，it will cause  great misunderstanding for readers and they may feel difficult to understand. This kind of reference can make the characters in the original text correspond to the characters in the translation. At the same time, it also shows that the determination of the referential meaning will affect the accuracy of the whole translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Cohesive Level'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cohesive level refers to the connection between sentences in text. Each language has its own unique way of connection which reflects its unique thinking pattern. Therefore, translators can not completely copy the way of connection of the original text in translation, but should organize the translation with the authentic cohesive way of the target language on the basis of a full understanding of the original text. Just as Newmark claimed, “At this level, you reconsider the lengths of paragraphs and sentences, the formulation of the title; the tone of the conclusion” ( 2001b:24), the cohesive level mainly refers to the faithfulness to the original text at the paragraph and discourse level. There are great differences between English and Chinese in grammar, especially in word order. If the word order of the original text is closely followed in translation, the whole text may be distorted. In addition, English sentences are sometimes very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, sentences should be broken at appropriate places and necessary adjustments should be made. (Newmark, 2001, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some SL texts seem to be correct in every sentence, but they are actually unreadable when they are put together. It is like a portrait painting. The eyes, nose, mouth and ears are all well drawn, but when they are put together, they are not like a person's face. Here, in addition to factors such as improper proportion and inconsistent style, there is also an important reason, that is, the &amp;quot;connection&amp;quot; between the five senses is not coordinated. The same problem exists in translation. There are great differences in grammar, especially word order between English and Chinese. In addition, the length and punctuation rules of English and Chinese sentences are quite different. Sometimes English sentences may be very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, it is necessary to break sentences in proper places and make necessary adjustments. Chinese sentences are usually short and sometimes need to be combined when translated into English. In short, in order to make the translation expressive, we must take full account of the differences between the two languages and carefully &amp;quot;connect&amp;quot; each sentence to make it a whole. It is like using an invisible silk thread to string pearls together into a beautiful necklace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: At the opening banquet, Nixon seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position by saying, “there are of course some who believe that the mere act of saying a statement of principles or a diplomatic conference will bring lasted peace. This is naïve.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 尼克松在欢迎宴会上说：“当然，有些人认为只要发表一项声明或举行一次外交会议就能带来持久和平。这是天真的想法。” 他这番话似乎是在阐述东道国的立场。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the structure of the source language text has been rearranged and the word order has been changed in order to ensure the fluency of target language, In Chinese, the subject usually comes first and summative words are usually put at the end. Therefore, in the TL text “Nixon” is put at the first and the position of “seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position” is put at the end.  (Zhuang Yichuan, 2002, 224)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: Well, you can imagine how it was with a young fellow who had never been taken notice of before, and now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere; couldn’t sit abroad without constantly overhearing the remark flying from lip to lip, “ There he goes; that’s him!” couldn’t take his breakfast without a crowd to look on; couldn’t appear in an opera-box without concentrating there the fire of a thousand lorgnettes. Why, I just swam in glory all day long -- that is the amount of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 你可以想象得到那是什么滋味：一个年轻小伙子，从来没有被人注意过，现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去；随便到哪走动一下，总不免听见人家一个个辗转相告：“那儿走着的就是他，就是他！”吃早餐的时候，也老是有一大堆人围着看；一到歌剧院的包厢。就会使得无数观众的望远镜的火力都集中到自己身上。哎，我简直就是一天到晚在荣耀中过日子——十足是那个味道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source language text is a long sentence, so it is necessary to take sentence segmentation into consideration. Otherwise, it will make the translation cumbersome and unintelligible. It’s widely believed that the most important difference between English and Chinese is hypotaxis and parataxis. English belongs to hypotaxis language. English sentences take subject and predicate as the core, and then add various modifiers on this basis to form a complex structure with numerous branches. Chinese pays more attention to parataxis, and sentences are stated one by one in chronological order. Chinese uses more than one verb to form multiple short sentences. In this way, the TL text makes “you can imagine how it was” a sentence alone, and “now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere” is rearranged as four short sentences as “现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去”. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Level of Naturalness'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The level of naturalness is a summary of the above three levels. It is mainly to grasp the natural fluency of the translation as a whole. To some extent, it can be said that the natural level is a process of checking, perfecting and making the translation more perfect. “In all ‘communicative translation’, whether you are translating an informative text, a notice or an advert, ‘naturalness’ is essential” (Newmark, 2001b:26). In order to fulfill the level of naturalness, the translator needs to ensure “(a) that your translation makes sense; (b) that it reads naturally, that it is written in ordinary language, the common grammar, idioms and words that meet that kind of situation” (Newmark, 2001b:24). It may be helpful to check the naturalness of the target text by temporarily separating oneself from the source language text. In addition to some technical terms, there is almost no complete equivalence in the target language, and in literal translation, their meanings often overlap or are included in the vocabulary of the source language. Thus, “the enforced shift from generic to specific units or vice versa, sometimes due to overlapping or included meaning, sometimes to notorious lexical gaps in one of the language” (Newmark, 2001b:34) is one of the main problems during the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cases in which the translation is not natural and does not conform to the habits of the target language. In order to eliminate this phenomenon, we must try our best to eliminate the interference of the original text on the basis of understanding the original text, and express the meaning of the original text with idiomatic target language, so as to be faithful to the original text as well as fluent and natural. In translation practice, the translator may as well leave the first draft aside after completing it. After a period of time, from the perspective of the target readers to recheck the translation and to see whether there is any unnaturalness. In this way, many problems can be found.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 10&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Then Lieutenant Grub launched into the old recruiting routine, “See, save and serve! Hannigan, free tour to all the ports in the world. A fine ship for a home. Three meals a day without charge... You mustn’t let such a golden opportunity slip by.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 于是，格拉布上尉开始说起招兵的老一套了：“见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力！汉尼根，免费周游世界上所有的港口。一艘上好的船为家，一天三餐不要钱。......你千万不要错过这样大好的机会呀！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English verbs are divided into transitive verbs and intransitive verbs. The object of intransitive verbs is actually hidden behind this verb, which is often needed to express when translated into Chinese. Here in the ST text, the sentence “See, save and serve!” only contains three verbs, while in TL text these three verbs are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”. Chinese words and phrases tend to be specific and detailed in meaning, thus the verbs “see”, “save”, and “ serve” that refers to “see the world”, “save some money” and “do something for the country” are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The English arrived in North America with hopes of duplicating the exploits of the Spanish in South America, where explores had discovered immense fortunes in gold and silver. Although Spain and England shared a pronounced lust for wealth, differences between the two countries were profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 英国人抱着和西班牙人开拓南美洲一样的动机来到北美洲，西班牙的探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。虽然西班牙和英国都同样明显地贪图财富，但是两国的文化却存在着很大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 当年西班牙探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。英国人来到北美洲的动机也如出一辙。尽管两国对财富的贪欲同样强烈，但是两国在文化上却存在着巨大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the original text contains a attributive clause. The TL text 1 puts it after the main sentence, resulting in a very awkward cohesion between the two sentences, and the whole paragraph is fragmented. According to the convention of the target language, the TL text 2 organizes the original according to the time and space order, and puts the attributive clause in the original text before the main sentence, so that the whole sentence is more coherent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 12&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Her ascent of the crooked staircase was a slower process, and her face, as it rose into the light above the last stair, encountered the gaze of all the party assembled in the bedroom．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 她脚步缓慢地攀登着弯弯曲曲的楼梯，当她登上最后一级楼梯、脸膛从暗处进入亮处的时候，意外地发现聚集在室内的人们把目光全都转向了她。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese sentences, verbs are used more widely and frequently, and a sentence can contain several verbs. Here in this TL text, the sentence structure of the original text &amp;quot;A is B&amp;quot; has been changed and the verbs &amp;quot;上&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;走&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;攀登&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;放慢&amp;quot; have been added to describe Mrs. Debbie's upstairs movements more clearly and vividly, which does not violate the original meaning but also conforms to the convention of target language. Because English and Chinese belong to two different language families, there are great differences in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary. Therefore, if we want to achieve real discourse fluency on the level of naturalness, the main way is to focus on the above three levels, so that the translation can be faithful to the connotation of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark's four levels of translation is used to divide the translation process into four parts. &amp;quot;Four level translation&amp;quot; breaks the limitation of language units and deals with translation from a macro perspective, thus maintaining the integrity of the text.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In therms of textual level, special attention should be paid to the literal meaning of the original text, expression and word selection in the process of translation. In other words, the words in SL text should not be replaced by synonyms, and the grammatical structure should remain unchanged, unless they are meaningless in the target language. In the case of referential level, the translator needs to understand the referential meaning clearly. One of the basic principles of translation is to follow the meaning of the source text and the author's intention, especially for highly authoritative expressive texts. However, the meaning of the SL text is not always clear. Therefore, the translator's job is to see through the surface vocabulary of the original text, grasp the implied meaning of the original text, and then translate it accurately. As far as the cohesive level goes, the connection in the source text can not be transferred to the target language version optionally, because each language has its own way of connection, which reflects the unique way of thinking of native language users. The translator needs to reconstruct the translation on the basis of full understanding to make the translation as coherent as the original. At this level, the the length of paragraphs and sentences, as well as the structure should be taken into consideration again. The level of naturalness is the basic standard for the target language text. The translation must be fluent and conform to the habits of the target language. Naturalness is essential for various texts such as informative text, notices and advertisements. The translator needs to make sure that his translation is meaningful and readable by using common language, grammar, idioms and appropriate words. (Newmark, 2001, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these four levels are not isolated and often overlap in the process of translation. As a result, some examples may be less representative because they are handled at multiple levels. From the perspective of the whole translation process, it is important for translators to understand translation theories. From the perspective of the whole translation process, it is important for translators to understand translation theories. It not only provides translation skills to solve problems, but also helps translators to make self-criticism. Translation under the guidance of theory is much more mature than blind translation. Therefore, in addition to cultivating translation skills, translators also need to have a deeper understanding of translation theory. Due to the limited understanding of translation theory and the lack of understanding of translation theory, there may be a lack of systematic and theoretical analysis and comments. However, translation is only a reflection of the translator's translation ability at this stage. In bilingual translation, it is the translator's lifelong pursuit to improve his translation theory and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]. Newmark, Peter. Approaches to Translation [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]. Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]. Luo Jinde, Chen Anding 罗进德，陈定安. (1998). 英汉比较与翻译 [Comparison and Translation Between English and Chinese]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]. Qian Gechuan 钱歌川. (2011). 翻译的技巧[The Technique of Translation].世界图书出版社[World Book Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Xu Ling, Lin Jian, Zhang Ying 许 玲, 林 健, 张 莹. (2005). 浅析翻译的层次[Simple Analysis on Translation Levels]. 天津：天津职业大学[Tianjin: Tianjin Professional College].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]. Zhang Peiji 张培基. (2009). 英汉翻译教程[A Course in English-Chinese Translation]. 上海：上海外国语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]. Zhuang Yichuan 庄绎传. (2002). 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Translatability and Untranslatability of English and Chinese Puns and Corresponding Strategies of Translation	曾心媛	Zeng Xinyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Pun is a widely used rhetorical device. It is greatly favored by people because of its humor and rich connotation. But pun translation is very difficult due to its particularity and complexity. This paper analyzes the translatability and untranslatability of pun respectively, and explores the relevant translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
双关语是一种使用广泛的修辞手法。因其幽默诙谐，内涵丰富的语言效果深受人们喜爱，但中英互译时，由于双关语的特殊性和复杂性，双关语翻译显得十分困难。本文分别对双关语翻译中的可译性与不可译性进行了探析，并对其相关翻译策略进行有关探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: puns, translatability, untranslatability, corresponding translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：双关语 可译性 不可译性 相应翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhetoric is an important part of language and a significant means to improve the effect of language expression, and it is a language form with rich connotation. As one of the rhetorical devices, pun can increase the sense of humor and irony, so it is widely used in poetry, novels, advertisements and riddles. However, due to the particularity of pun, pun translation is often a difficulty. Translation researchers have been arguing about whether puns are translatable for a long time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper firstly introduces the definition of pun—pun is a rhetorical way to make certain words or sentences convey double meanings that is, one meaning on the surface, but another meaning in fact. Secondly, it introduces the three main categories of puns - phonetic, semantic and grammatical puns, and analyzes the three classifications and the three main translation strategies—literal translation, free translation and annotation through examples. Through the analysis of examples, it analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of the three kinds of pun translation strategies, and points out that the translator should not only accurately convey semantic information, but also recreate rhetoric in the translation, providing the same feeling to readers that they have in reading the original text and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1. Definition of pun ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “pun” was originated from a Latin word “paranomasia”, which refers to “similar in look and semantic meaning”. According to Cihai, “pun” is a rhetorical device that intentionally uses homophone or phonogram and polysemy words which can possible generate equivocality in order to punningly express what the speaker is really trying to say. （Cong Laiting，Xu Luya，2007）So the pun word makes the sentence contain double meanings: the superficial meaning, and deep meaning, because of which pun also can make the language humorous, concise, powerful and meaningful, leaving a deep impression to the audience. It is used widely in our life, such as films and television, advertisements, news, literary works and daily dialogues. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American scholar Archibald A. Hill once said that there are three prerequisites in puns: double context, hinge( which refers to polysemy and homophone), and trigger (motive and background of using puns).（Fan Jiacai，1992:182）For example: “You are not eating your fish, anything wrong with it?” the waitress said to him. “Long time no sea,” the customer replied.(Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 21), In this dialogue, “sea” has the same pronunciation as “see”, providing the hinge. As for the double context, which on the one hand, means that the customer is greeting to the waitress, but on the other hand, the true meaning of customer’s word is that the fish is not fresh enough as it has left sea for a long time. And the trigger is that the customer want waitress know the fish is not fresh. And there is a famous pun—“ Seven days without water make one weak.” The hinge in the sentence is the word “weak”, a homophone of “ week”. So it can mean “Without water, seven days still equal to a week”, or “Without water for seven days make one weak.” And the trigger is the common sense that we know both of the sentences make sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. Three Main Types of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pun has many types, including homophonic pun同音双关, paranomasia 近音双关, antalaclasis同词异义双关语,sylleptic pun一词多义双关,asteismus歧解双关语, irony反语,innuendo暗讽,satire讥讽, rhetorical question 修辞问句and allegory讽喻.”（从莱庭，徐鲁亚，2007）But we can mainly divided them into three types: phonetic puns, semantic puns, and grammatical puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first type is phonetic puns, which include homophonic pun, paranomasia, and antalaclasis. This kind of pun in created be using words with similar spelling, pronunciation, and even with same pronunciation. It is widely used in humorous stories, and riddles, by using which can make the language more interesting, amusing, and attractive.&lt;br /&gt;
Take the following dialogues as examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic pun&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 1. -What is the most contradictory sign in a library?&lt;br /&gt;
-To speak aloud is not allowed. (Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 51)&lt;br /&gt;
In this dialogue, “aloud” has the same pronunciation with “allowed”, which may sounds like“ To speak aloud is not aloud”, making the dialogue more contradictory, so as to answer the question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 2. -King: My cousin Hamlet, and my son—how is it that the clouds still hang on you?&lt;br /&gt;
-Hamlet: Not so, my lord. I am too much in the sun.(Zhao Yuqing, 2019,196)&lt;br /&gt;
In the dialogue, “son” pronounces the same as “sun”, and Hamlet’s reply seemingly is to directly answer the King, but the true meaning of his words is that “I don’t want to be your son anymore”, expressing his aversion to the king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paranomasia &lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 3. Drunk drivers put a quart before the hearse.(Yao Jinhong,2001,161)&lt;br /&gt;
At first sight, people may misunderstand it as “Drunk drivers put the cart before the horse” which means that the drunk driver did something before another thing that he should had done first. But the original meaning is to ask drivers not to drink alcohol before driving. The misunderstanding results from similar pronunciation of “quart” and “cart”, as well as “hearse” and “horse”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antalaclasis &lt;br /&gt;
Eg.4.  -Teacher: George, can you give Lincoln’s Gettysburg Address?&lt;br /&gt;
-George: No, but I can give you his original address—the White House in Washington D.C.&lt;br /&gt;
What makes the conversation so funny is that the student misunderstood “address”, which teacher meant to give a speech, but the student thought it stands for the home address. Or the student interpreted deliberately the “address” to the wrong meaning, so that he could avoid reciting the speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.5. We must all hang together, or we shall all hang separately.&lt;br /&gt;
This is a famous remark of Benjamin Franklin, and the word “hang” has different meanings, the &lt;br /&gt;
previous one means to stay with and support each other, while the latter one means a punishment. Antalaclasis used here not only emphasizes the author’s language, but also leave strong impact on the audiences, making it easier to remember and spread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second type is semantic puns, which refer to sylleptic pun. When using this pun, what the author really want to express is the deeper meaning behind the superficial meaning. Semantic puns  can make language entertaining, and also often used to point at someone but actually abuse another, making the language more sarcastic. We can get a better understanding of this kind of puns in following examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.6. Money doesn’t grow at trees. But it blossoms at our branches.(Xu Min, 2007, 193)&lt;br /&gt;
This is an outdoor road sign advertisement of Lloyd's bank, it uses sylleptic pun that the word branch is not only means branch of trees, but also represents the bank itself. The true meaning of the advisement is that if people want their money grown, it would be better to save money in Lloyd's bank. The use of pun in the advertisement makes it more interesting, creative, and attractive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.7. -What’s the longest sentence in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
-Prison for life.&lt;br /&gt;
The word “sentence” in the question is a linguistic concept, and it can also mean a punishment given by a court, which add interest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.8. Women have a wonderful sense of right and wrong, but have little sense of right and left. The “rights” have two meanings in the sentence, the first of which refers to “correct”, being the opposite of wrong, and the second one means a direction. Adding puns here makes language be heavy with sarcasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third type is grammatical puns, in which the structure of the sentence is changed so that the meaning of the sentence is also changed. Here’s an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 9. Time flies like an arrow, fruit flies like an apple. (Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196）&lt;br /&gt;
The word “flies” function as a predicate, which means circle in the air, while the second “flies” is the subject of the latter sentence, which means a kind of insect. Because the change of grammatical puns, the meaning is also changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3. Translatability of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of puns has been a challenge throughout the history. Puns are widely accepted and used in many fields because that it convey different meanings in short words, making the language more interesting, thought-provoking, giving people a stronger impression. Considering to complexity and specialty of puns, some scholars even think that it is impossible to translate puns because that translator may fail to translate both meanings while keep the formal equivalence. The British translation theorist Catford argued that some specific cultural things can be recognized and expressed. So in essence they can be translated, but the corresponding ways of expression are missing temporarily, untranslatability resulted from which are temporary, but untranslatability caused by cultural differences was real, which was called relative untranslatability.(Catford, 1965，93 ) The first reason that puns are translatable is that even though every country has its unique history, culture, and language, but human beings share the same emotions, and have similar daily lives. Language is a reflection on the reality, so even though the literal symbols that represent one thing vary a lot, the essence, which is the thing itself, does not change. Besides, with the development and advance of Internet and technology, connections between different countries have become closer and closer, enhancing cultural communication and transmission. And the emergence of new things have accompanied with many new words, which enriches languages of different countries，and makes it easier to understand other languages. Last but not least, with unremitting efforts of generations of translators, some words, and sentences have been changed from untranslatable to translatable. All the reasons above indicate that the untranslatability between different languages is temporary, and relative, while translatability is absolute, which is the same when it comes to pun translation. Firstly, please look at some examples that show translatability of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.10. Seven days without water make one week.&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators translated it into “七天没水使人虚弱”，while others translated into “七天没水就是一周没水”。Although both versions are correct, but they changed the structure of one sentence into two sentences, and fail to express the humor.&lt;br /&gt;
Here’s another translation. “七天不盈（饮）弱一周”(Cao Shunfa，Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）In this translation, the translator successfully expressed two meanings in concise, and semi-classical Chinese style. The “不盈” pronounces similar to“不饮”, and the previous one refers to “cannot reach”, while the latter one refers to “do not drink”. The “弱” also conveys two meanings, one of which is “ less than…”, and other is “make…weak”. As we can see, although there are some subtle deficiencies in the last translation, for example, pronunciation of “不盈” is not completely equivalent to that of “不饮”, as the first one has a rising tone, and the second one uses a falling tone, we can not deny it’s a successful translation of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.11. 人曾为僧，人弗可以成佛&lt;br /&gt;
女卑是婢，女又何妨称奴&lt;br /&gt;
A famous Chinese translator Qian Gechuan thought the two sentences couldn’t be translated, but another excellent translator Xu Yuanchong gave his translation as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha,&lt;br /&gt;
A maiden may be made a house maid.(Cao Shunfa, Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is a pair of couplets, which originated from such a story. &lt;br /&gt;
One day , the great poet Su Shi’s sister Su Zhen heard that Su Shi was talking with a Zen master Foyin about Buddhist ceremony. As Foyin was bragging about the greatness and boundlessness of Buddhist’s power, and advantages of submerging in Buddhism, giving an extravagantly description of studying Buddhist classics, of which Su Zhen disapprove. She wrote the former part of couplet and ask a maid to give it to Foyin. Foyin realized that it’s a refutation of his views that human could never be a Buddha no matter how hard he tried, but he didn’t willing admit his mistakes, so he replied with the latter line of the couplet.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the couplets are full of irony, they are of great literary value and worth pondering carefully. In each couplet, the two words at the beginning of the phrase can be combined to form the word at the end of the phrase. It is a cleverly conceived pun that it looks like a logograph, but it actually aims to refute Zen master. &lt;br /&gt;
In Mr. Xu Yuanchong's translation, he not only retained the connotation of the original text, but also successfully reproduced the original text in the form, sound and meaning with “ Buddhist, bud, and Buddha; maiden, made, and maid”, and retained the basic structure and rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
The examples above show that some puns can be translated by changing the pronunciation and form of the words. We can also find that puns that are currently considered translatable have similar cultural backgrounds in target language and original language, so that translators can find the most appropriate words to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Untranslatability of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translators have made unremitting efforts to turn “untranslatable” puns into “translatable”, there are still many people who think that puns are untranslatable. This chapter will discuss the untranslatability of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese Scholar Liu Miqing put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translatability limit&amp;quot; in Contemporary Translation Theories, in which he proposed that humor and puns in a language are almost untranslatable. Humor often results from the cleverness and skills of using words. Such words and intentions often disappear in translation of puns .(Liu Miqing, 1998:92)&lt;br /&gt;
Those who support the view that puns are untranslatable hold that the historical and cultural backgrounds, psychological thinking habits, regional cultures and religious beliefs of different ethnic groups are reflected in their own languages, so that the languages of various nationalities and countries have their own unique personalities. Therefore, it is impossible to find a word in target language which can completely keep the rhetorical devices, styles, and characteristics of original language. Here are some examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 12. What does the lawyer do after he dies?&lt;br /&gt;
He lies still.&lt;br /&gt;
(1). 那个律师死后干什么？&lt;br /&gt;
静静地躺着。&lt;br /&gt;
The word “lies” has two meanings, the first of which is to lie down, the second one is to make up a story, and “still” also conveys double meanings, one of which is motionless, another is as usual. However, the translation can only deliver the first meaning of the two words, so that readers can’t feel it interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.13.A professor tapped on his desk and shouted “ Gentlemen—order!” &lt;br /&gt;
The entire class yelled: “Beer!”&lt;br /&gt;
一位教授敲着桌子喊道：“先生们，安静！”全班一致回答：“啤酒！”&lt;br /&gt;
In the original conversation, the students misinterpreted deliberately teacher’s word—order, means quiet here, into “order something to eat”, but in the translation, the answer of students only expressed the meaning of beer, and the punchline was lost, making the whole sentence unintelligible. It seems impossible to express both meanings in one Chinese word here, and perhaps the best way is to add annotations, however, in this way, the translation can’t keep the form of original text.&lt;br /&gt;
All the examples above show that there are limitations of translation. As a translator, we should not only blindly conform to the principles of what is translatable, and untranslatable, instead, we need to improve our literacy and translation skills. We should realize that it is true some words maybe untranslatable, but try to find the best way to translate them. One small step for puns’s translation is one big step for literature translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. Corresponding Translation Strategies  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what kind of translation, it is closely related to the context, the translation of pun is no exception. For the translator, he should not only understand the literal meaning of the original text, but also understand its social and cultural background, otherwise, he can not understand the originality of the author. The translator obtains the basic meaning, or the superficial meaning of the pun through the source text, and understand the deep meaning of the pun through the illocutionary force.&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of puns, the translator mainly adopts three strategies: literal translation, free translation and annotation. We will analyze which method is more appropriate through the translation of examples in the previous text.&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal translation, the simplest and the most direct translation method, which is to translate source languages directly into the target language according to the literal meaning, while maintaining the same semantics as the original pun. However, it is difficult to express the sense of humor in the original text for some puns translation, and the rhetorical devices of polysemy of the original pun may also be lost. Take translation of examples 2 and 6 as examples,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(2)国王：我的侄儿，哈姆雷特，我的儿。为什么你满目愁云呢？&lt;br /&gt;
哈姆雷特：不，陛下。我在太阳下待得太久了。(Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196)&lt;br /&gt;
Although the literal translation does not directly show the relationship between &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;son&amp;quot;, the word “太” implies the meaning of complaint in Chinese. Combining with the context, the word &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; also represents the king in ancient China, so readers can also feel the deep meaning in the literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. (5) “我们必须抱成一团，否则我们将会被单独绞死。” (Zhao Yuqing, 2019,196) Through literal translation, this sentence is indeed easy to understand. Readers can figure out the content of the sentence at a glance, but it does not form a pun, and lacks a sense of humor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free translation is more frequently used in pun translation, which mainly emphasizes on the target language, keeping fluency of the target language and retaining a sense of humor to a great extent. Here are the free translation of the 7th, 13rd and 15th examples.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(6) 树上不能生钱，但我们“枝”行能啊。(This translation is translated by myself.)&lt;br /&gt;
Although it is not the best version, it is also an attempt to translate a pun. We may as well analyze its advantages and disadvantages. In this translation, &amp;quot;枝&amp;quot; is used to represent the word branches, corresponding to the “tree” in first half of the sentence. “枝”and “支” are homonymous, and “支行” refers to branch bank. Marking “枝” with quotation marks, which can easily remind readers of the word &amp;quot;branch&amp;quot; and form a homonymous pun with a light tone. The disadvantage is that the word “枝行” does not exist in Chinese, which may lead to incomprehension to some people and the expression is quite colloquial, being informal if the translation is used in formal occasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(12)那个律师死后还能干什么？&lt;br /&gt;
躺着说鬼话。（马红军，2000:34）&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of this translation is that the word “鬼话” in Chinese has both meaning of &amp;quot;ghost’s (dead) words&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;untrue words&amp;quot;, which not only retains the form of pun in the target language, but also achieves the effect of humor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(14)What’s the flower that everyone have? Tulips.&lt;br /&gt;
人人都有什么花？泪花(Ma Hongjun, 2009,16)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation maybe a controversial one as it actually has changed the original meaning, but keep the form of pun in original text. In the original text, the answer “tulips” is consist of two parts— “ tu” which sounds like “two” and “lips”, but “two lips” has nothing to do with “flower” in Chinese. In this translation, the translator keep the “flower” and gave the answer with another special “flower” that everyone had. Readers can actually feel the pun in the translation, so in my personal opinion, it is a good translation.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Annotation is often used when literal translation or free translation can not fully express the meaning of the source text. Its advantage is that it can make the reader fully understand the double meaning of the pun in source text, but the disadvantage is that it will greatly lose the sense of humor of the pun. Therefore, adding annotation is often the last choice in pun translation. Take examples 5 and 14 for example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(4) 老师：乔治，你能给我们做林肯的葛底斯堡演讲吗？&lt;br /&gt;
乔治：不能，但我能给你林肯住址—他以前住在华盛顿白宫。（address在英文中既有演讲也有住址的意思，乔治还以为老师问他要林肯住址呢）&lt;br /&gt;
There is no word in Chinese that have both the meaning of speech and address. Therefore, this translation adopts the method of adding notes and explaining the joke, which can make the language humorous and clear to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13. 一位教授敲着桌子喊道：“先生们，安静！”全班一致回答：“啤酒！”（order既表安静也有点单之义，学生故意曲解教授意思，让教授哭笑不得）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Readers can easily understand the meaning of this translation, but some underlying punchlines are totally imperceptible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important medium of interlingual and cross-cultural communication, translation itself is an extremely difficult and complex task. In addition, as one of the figures of speech, pun translation is more difficult. Among the three translation strategies in this chapter, I think free translation is the best strategy in pun translation. For example, in the translation of the eg.14, if the literal translation method is used to translate tulip, readers may not know its meaning. But Mr. Ma Hongjun retained the word &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot; in the original text and could also gave a hilarious answer. Although it is different from the original meaning, it not only keeps the form of pun, but also conveys double meanings, which in my personal opinion is a good translation. In short, translators need to take many aspects into consideration when translating puns. They can take strategies like literal translation, free translation and annotation or combine various translation strategies to overcome language and cultural barriers. The translation should convey the information in the original text to the target readers as much as possible, and reproduce the rhetorical effect of the original language, so as to promote cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 6. Conclusion  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly discusses whether pun is translatable or not. By giving examples of some classic puns, this paper elaborates the classification of puns, and analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of three main strategies in pun translation: literal translation, free translation and annotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my perspective, context is very important in pun translation, and translators need to accurately grasp the author’s ingenious conception in the context, and adopts some methods such as changing pronunciation and form of characters in the target language to find the most appropriate words. &lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the author thinks that free translation is the most appropriate strategy in the three strategies of pun translation, because it is more important for readers to have the same feeling when reading the pun in the translation and in the original text, and to realize the humor and deep meaning. Then is literal translation. However, it seems that the best translated puns in literal translation are those with similar cultural backgrounds in both languages. For example, the word &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; in example 2 has the meaning of emperor or supreme authority in both the original context and the target language. Therefore, readers can also realize that the translation means something other than what it’s saying. The final choice is annotation, which can express the content of the original text directly, but the sense of humor and the form of pun are lost to a great extent. Of course, there are still many deficiencies in this paper, for example, the examples is not representative enough; the language is not refined; the classification of puns is not explained in detail, and the translatability and untranslatability of puns are not analyzed according to the text type. The paper can be improved through several aspects below: firstly, by analyzing a large number of classic texts, puns in what kind of text type are translatable, and untranslatable can be summarized. Secondly, deepening the depth of this paper by guiding under a specific theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 7. References  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, JC.卡特福德 (1965).翻译的语言学理论 [A Linguistic Theory of Translation]牛津大学出版社 Oxford University Press.93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cong Laiting, Xu Luya丛莱庭，徐鲁亚. (2007).西方修辞学[Wester Rhetoric].上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Jinhong姚金红. (2001).英语双关的修辞特点[ The Rhetorical Features of English Puns] 唐都学刊 Tangdu Journal (17) 161&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tong Kaiwen 佟凯文. (2017) 双关修辞的幽默效用及翻译策略[The Humorous Effect of  Rhetoric of Pun and Its Translation Strategy] 英语广场English Square.(11) 021-022&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Yuqing赵雨晴. (2019) 浅析英语双关语及其翻译[Brief Analysis on English Puns and Their Translation].青年文学家Youth Literator (30) 196.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Huan, Gong Xiaobin张欢,龚晓斌. (2008) 双关语的可译性限度及其翻译补偿策略初探[The Translatability Limit of Pun and Its Translation Compensation Strategies]牡丹江大学学报 Journal of Mudanjiang University (07) 99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tong Kaiwen, Li Xianjin佟凯文,李先进. (2017)双关修辞的幽默效用及翻译策略[The Humorous Effect of Pun Rhetoric and Its Translation Strategy] 英语广场English Square (11):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Shunfa, Huang Jianping曹顺发,黄健平.(2001) 浅谈“双关语”的可译性[ On the Translatability of Puns] 重庆交通学院学报(社会科学版) Journal of Chongqing Jiaotong University ( Social Science) (01):31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Min徐敏. (2007)论双关语的可译性及不可译性[ On the Translatability and Untranslatability of Pun]外语教育Foreign Language Education (00):193-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Jie吕杰. (2008)浅论双关的不可译性[ On the Untranslatability of Pun] 科技信息Science and Technology Information (31):145+168.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lingmin魏玲敏. (2009)浅议双关语的可译性[On the Translatability of Pun]科技信息Science and Technology Information (19):98+93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Wenjing安文婧. (2010)双关翻译中的可译性和不可译性以及双关翻译方法[Translatability and Untranslatability of Pun and Its Translation Methods] 中国科教创新导刊 China Education Innovation Heral (05):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hanji李晗佶. (2013) 双关语的可译性探索[Explorations of Translatability of Pun] 青年文学家 Youth Literator (32):135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Chinese Classic Poems and its Translation Strategies姚诚 Yao Cheng ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 姚诚 Yaocheng 202020080661&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
It is commonly believed poetry translation, of all kinds of translation, is the most difficult and demanding, yet possibly most worthy of our study. Though poems translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people remain divided over the translatability and untranslatability of poems and even the definition of untranslatability. This paper will discuss the translatability and untranslatability of poems from the perspectives of imagery, “yijing”, the use of allusion, sound and form. Then some corresponding strategies will be given so as to guide our poetry translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
poetry translation, untranslatability, translatability, translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
通常认为，诗歌翻译是所有文本类型翻译中难度最大，要求最高，甚至可能是最有研究价值的类型。虽然人们一直在进行翻译实践，关于诗歌翻译的理论数量也远远多于散文或者诗歌翻译的理论，但是对于诗歌可译与否甚至是可译性的定义都有很大的争议。此文将首先讨论不可译性的本质，然后分别从诗歌的意象，意境，典故使用，声音和形式这几个方面讨论诗歌的可译性，然后提出一些相应的翻译策略以指导我们的翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
诗歌翻译，不可译性，可译性，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is some sort of art that raises our sensuality of beauty through language. Through poetry, poets are able to express their pleasure, anger, sorrow and joy in a specific way which concentrates on sense, sound, rhyme, and now in a direct now in an oblique manner. In poems powerful emotions, remarkable imagination, bountiful rhetoric, and musical rhymes can be easily found. These elements altogether create the uniqueness of poetry. However, facing with the same Muse, an Englishmen, a Germany or a Greek may adapt a different way to present it since poetry owing to its artistic features, is deeply rooted in its native culture. Consequently, poems though may be appreciated by readers, they can be hardly reproduced by translators.&lt;br /&gt;
Though poetry translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people’ opinion about the translatability and untranslatability of poems remain divided. Some translation theorists and translators seem to agree with translatability for the fact that there exist common grounds of culture in different nations. Such common grounds make it possible for people of different nation and culture to communicate with each other and such possibility constitutes the basis of the translatability of poems: these common grounds enables people of different culture and nation to appreciate the meaning and emotion of poems and echo with each other though they are written in different language(Rao Weimin 2012,14). However, different nations also greatly differ from each other in historical reality which bring us to the very discussion of untranslatability. As poems are mainly appreciated from sense, sound and form, the untranslatability will be further argued in these three aspects. Then some corresponding strategies will be discussed to guide our actual translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The untranslatability of poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====The nature of untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
Though there are numerous scholars in home and abroad believe that poetry is untranslatable for example Xu Guangqian, Wang Yizhu, Yu Guangzhong, Shelley, Robert Frost etc, people appear to hold different definition of untranslatability. Catford thinks that both language and cultural are untranslatable to some degree. Linguistic untranslatability exists in the inaccurate correspondence of different linguistic structure while cultural untranslatability is shown by the bare correspondence of meaning connoted in different culture. But Bassnett holds that the untranslatability nature should be discussed in the role that the context plays during the translation process. Few translations are totally untranslatable while many untranslatable sentences manifested by the lack of cultural correspondence can be compensated or replaced with translation methods. &lt;br /&gt;
Some scholar simply maintained that the translatability of poetry means that possibility of poetry translation while equating untranslatability to the difficulties in translation(Rao Weimin 2012,14). For example &lt;br /&gt;
“人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。女卑为婢，女又可称奴。”&lt;br /&gt;
The first part of the couplet was made by Su Xiaomei, sister of Su Dongpo with intention to ridicule Fo Yin and the second part was completed by Fo Yin as a response to Su Xiaomei. This antithetical and net couplet is famous for the meaning connoted in the form and anagram game. It was thought to be totally untranslatable until Xu Yuanchong gave his translation: &lt;br /&gt;
“A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha&lt;br /&gt;
A maiden maybe made a house maid”&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s translation is undoubtedly an excellent one no matter in its meaning or antithesis. Thus, they concluded that form the point of historical development, the translatability nature runs though poetry translation while the untranslatability nature is temporary and can be eliminated as long as the difficulties are solved.&lt;br /&gt;
However, Xu Yuanchong himself appears to stand against this idea. In his opinion, a translated poem is the crystallization of the enormous efforts made both by the original poet and translator. when the original poet is compared to a father, the translator can be considered to be the mother and the translated poem a child. The child will never be utterly same to neither his father nor his mother. The same is also true of poem translation(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30). The translated poem won’t be exactly the same as the original poem not will it be reproduced without the influence of the translator. Thus, Xu Yuanchong concluded there is no such question of translatability or untranslatability but the matter of the degree a poem can be translated to. Xu Yuanchong gave the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
“流水落花春去也, 天上人间”&lt;br /&gt;
Any translation of a poem should take various functions at different levels into consideration. Take meaning for example, what is concerned with the reality or thoughts about the world the poet wants to deliver is commonly regarded as the core of the reproduction. However. The author’s thought is usually connoted in the poem which leads to different interpretation or understanding of the poem. As understanding is the first step in any translation, there would be different kinds of translation of one poem according to the translator’s understanding. And there are at least four versions of translation of this verse:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)“Flowing waters and faded flowers are gone forever&lt;br /&gt;
As far apart as heaven is form earth” (Tr. Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“The river flows –&lt;br /&gt;
The blossoms fall –&lt;br /&gt;
Spring going – gone&lt;br /&gt;
in Heaven as on earth ”(Tr. Lin Tongji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“One’s spring and youth has passed&lt;br /&gt;
never to return&lt;br /&gt;
One’s destiny is not of heaven’s&lt;br /&gt;
Concern.” (Tr. Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)“Without flowers fallen on the waves&lt;br /&gt;
Spring’s gone away&lt;br /&gt;
So is the paradise of yesterday.” (Tr. X.Y.Z)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong argues since there are at least 4 versions of translation, poetry is of course translatable. Also, similarities and differences can be easily found in the four translated work. Then similarities represent what the original poet wants to convey and the differences exhibit different expression methods adopted by the translator. Different expression methods also reveal the “translated degree” which means to which degree a poem is subjectively translated by the author within his ability. Then “translatable degree” should be discriminated form “translatable degree” which refers to the degree to which a poem can be objectively translated.(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
When Xu Yuanchong’s translation of “人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。 女卑为婢，女又可称奴。” is reassessed with his definition of “translated degree” and “translatable degree”, it is clear that the difficulties that others equate untranslatability to fall into the category of “translated degree” since Xu Yuanchong solved the problem of meaning and anagram game but the form is not fully translated at least in this point: in the original verse, two short clauses “人曾是僧” and ”人弗能成佛” altogether constitute the whole meaning, but in the translation “A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha“ there is only one complete sentence. In this sense, this couple is only translatable to a certain degree. So our discussion of translatability will be confined to the field of “translatable degree”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
Image is defined by J.A. Cuddon to be a general term that covers the use of language to represent objects, actions, feelings, thoughts, ideas, states of mind and any sensory or ex-sensory experience (1998:413). Qin Xiubai believes, “imagery is the soul of poetry”. This illustrates the critical status of imagery in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. Though Chinese and foreign poets attach great importance to the use of imagery, they, due to disparities in social and cultural background, differ from each other in tradition, ideology and mode of thinking. When comparison is made between Chinese and Western imagery theory, we can conclude the following features of Chinese imagery: &lt;br /&gt;
At first, imageries in ancient Chinese place overwhelming importance on the meaning an imagery delivers rather than the imagery itself. Chinese tend to express their feelings in a very implicit way. The use of imageries consequently became prevalent among Chinese poet. As a result, imageries turn out to be the organic combination of the subjective feeling and an object. For example，“浮云游子意，落日故人情”（李白《送友人》） and “杨柳岸，晓风残月”（柳永《雨铃》）. Chinse imagerys boast unique connoted meaning. “浮云”(floating clouds)”落日” (setting sun)、”杨柳”(willow) 、”晓风”(breeze) 、”残月” (wane moon)are typical imageries that Chinese poets used to express the feeing of farewell. When these imageries are literally translated, it can barely intrigue the same feeling in target readers. Another example can also clearly explain this untranslatability of imageries of Chinese poetry. “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is commonly employed by poets to express the lovesickness while “wild swan” or “wild geese” is but some sort of bird. When “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is simply translated into “wild swan” or “wild geese”, English readers can’t appreciate the translated work as much Chinese reader appreciate the original poem due to the untranslatability of imagery（Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi, 2005(06):93-95+106）.&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of its appealing to human sense, five types of imagery can be outlined as follows: visual imagery, aural or auditory imagery, tactile imagery, olfactory imagery and other sensory imagery. In addition, since any subject in the globe is either static or dynamic, imageries can also be divided into static and dynamic imagery. Then there come to the other prominent feature of imagery of Chinese poetry: Chinese much prefer static imageries to dynamic ones. Static imagery is comprised of adjectives and adjective phrase, nouns and nouns phrase as well. For instance, in the Chinese poem 《早发白帝城》 by Li Bai&lt;br /&gt;
“朝辞白帝彩云间，千里江陵一日还。两岸猿声啼不住，轻舟已过万重山。” &lt;br /&gt;
At dawn I left the walled city of White King, &lt;br /&gt;
Towering among the many-colored clouds;&lt;br /&gt;
And came down stream in a day One thousand li to Jiangling. &lt;br /&gt;
The screams of monkeys on either bank &lt;br /&gt;
Had scarcely ceased echoing in my ear &lt;br /&gt;
When my skiff had left behind it &lt;br /&gt;
Ten thousand ranges of hills&lt;br /&gt;
“彩云”(colored clouds)、“轻舟”（skiff）、“万重山”（Ten thousand ranges of hills） can be categorized into static imagery. These three images are not only the objects the poet describes, but the very psychology equivalence reflecting the poet’s feeling. The poet express his great delight upon his absolved from exile through the image “彩云”while “轻舟”passing“万重山”shows the poet’ eager to return home. Reading the translated work, readers can hardly grasp the mood of the original poet. Despite the large quantity of static imagery, the use of dynamic is vivid and picture-evoking. Dynamic imagery refers to the dynamic description in chinse ancient poems such as imageries presented by the verbs of “还” and “过” use in Li Bai’s《早发白帝城》.There are other abundant examples of dynamic imagery: “绿” in “春风又绿江南岸”(王安石《泊船瓜洲》), “闹” in “红杏枝头春意闹”（宋祁《木兰花》）and “弄” in “云破月来花弄影”（张先《天仙子》）bring enormous vivacities to these verses. But such dynamic imageries can’t be hardly translated since exactly corresponded words can’t be found. Even so, the mood can barely be reproduced as “还” and “过” in examples above are translated into ”came down” and “left behind”.(Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto, 2015(12):5-6+34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of “yijing”====&lt;br /&gt;
The artistic kingdom has been sung high of throughout the history of Chinese poetry development, and assigned the name as “意境”(“yijing”). The phrase “意境” was translated into “artistic conception” or “ideorealm” by some. However, both of these two terms fail to fully express the core of “意境”（”yijing” ). ”yijing”, too mysterious and intangible as it is, is deemed to be the sprit of poetry. Though “yijing” originated from imagery, it is never a simple aggregate of images but an organic integration of imagery. Poets us concrete images to express their feeling and these two elements then become fully blended in “yijing” which altogether brings and far-retching philosophical effects. For example, in 《江雪》(柳宗元)  &lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。”&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
A hundred mountains and no bird,&lt;br /&gt;
A thousand paths without a footprint;&lt;br /&gt;
A little boat, a bamboo cloak,&lt;br /&gt;
An old man fishing in the cold river-snow. （Tr. Witter Bynner）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first glance, the poem seems to present a snow picture. However, through images including “大雪”、 “孤舟”、 “老渔翁”、 “寒江”、 “鸟飞绝” and “人踪灭”, a vivid picture of an old man fishing alone in the wild cold snow unfolds before our eyes and delivers us the image of the old fishman who exhibits loneliness and pride and forbears no sacrilege. In actuality, this old man by which the poet expresses his thought of getting rid of the secular and holding himself aloof from the world, is an incarnation of the poets’ sprit. Though any single image has no specific meaning, the organic integration of thess simple images attributes to the profound “yijing” which is exactly the charm of Chinese poems. However, in Bynner’s translation, nothing but a snow picture can be seen.(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) The other typical example is 《天净沙》（马致远）&lt;br /&gt;
“枯藤老树昏鸦，&lt;br /&gt;
小桥流水人家，&lt;br /&gt;
古道西风瘦马。&lt;br /&gt;
夕阳西下，&lt;br /&gt;
断肠人在天涯。”&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that the poet randomly puts “枯藤”、“老树”、“昏鸦” and other 7 images together, but the last sentence“断肠人在天涯” fully revels the core concept of the poem and leave us roomy space for imagination. When Chinese sentence characterized by parataxis is translated into English features hypotaxis, the beauty of “yijing” of Chinese classical poetry vanishes to a large degree, if not completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of allusion====&lt;br /&gt;
As a gem of Chinese national culture, allusion is characterized by rich cultural connation, highly-concentrated structure and compact expression. In the course of more than five thousand years, numerous Chinese allusions are widely spread. Poets, to avoid direct expression of feeling, would naturally resort to such allusions like myth, legends, or historic event. Due to cultural difference, western reader can hardly understand what is connoted in the poem as much as Chinese reader can appreciate. If these allusions are translated completely translated by explanation, the whole translated poem will be lengthy and no longer be poem in form. On the contrary, if the allusion is simplified, connotations and space for imagination would no longer exist(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). For example:&lt;br /&gt;
古别离&lt;br /&gt;
孟郊&lt;br /&gt;
欲去牵郎衣，郎今何处去？&lt;br /&gt;
不恨归来迟，莫向临邛去！&lt;br /&gt;
You wish to go, and let your robe I hold.&lt;br /&gt;
Where are you going- tell me, dear – today.&lt;br /&gt;
Your late returning does not anger me,&lt;br /&gt;
But the another steal your heart away. (Tr. Fletcher)&lt;br /&gt;
Undoubtedly, the basic meaning is reproduced when “莫向临邛去” was translated into “But the another steal your heart away.”  However, the loss of image leads to the deviation of original information. Actually, “临邛” in the original poem is an allusion which tells the love story between Sima Xiangru, an prominent litterateur of West Han dynasty and an widow Zhuo Wenjun. The widow dared to break tradition hierarchy and ran way with the litterateur and married him at last. Obviously, here “临邛” is no longer a name for a place but a media the poet used to express the widow’s anxiety that her husband would fall in love with someone else in his journey. This anxiety is implicitly express in the original poem. However, the translated poem delivers this feeling in a blunt and frank manner, which doesn’t coincide with the characteristic of ancient Chinese women(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). Thus, the translation is by no means the perfect reproduction of the original poem. The translation of《琴瑟》（李商隐） can also illustrate this point:&lt;br /&gt;
锦瑟无端五十弦, 一弦一柱思年华。&lt;br /&gt;
庄生晓梦迷蝴蝶, 望帝春心托杜鹃。&lt;br /&gt;
沧海月明珠有泪, 蓝田日暖玉生烟。&lt;br /&gt;
此情可待成追忆, 只是当时已惘然。&lt;br /&gt;
“Why should the sad zither have fifty strings? &lt;br /&gt;
Each string, each strain evokes but vanished springs: &lt;br /&gt;
Dim morning dream to be a butterfly; &lt;br /&gt;
Amorous heart poured out in cuckoo’s cry.&lt;br /&gt;
In moonlit pearls see tears in mermaid’s eyes;&lt;br /&gt;
From sunburnt emerald let vaporize! &lt;br /&gt;
Such feeling cannot be recalled again: &lt;br /&gt;
It seemed lost even when it was felt then.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
Five allusion including “琴瑟”、 “庄周梦蝶”、“望帝春心”、“沧海月明”、“蓝天” in used in a poem of only 64 words to express the beaty of obscurity. Though Xu used interrogative and exclamatory sentence as well as such words like “amorous”、”cry” to reproduce this beauty. Butt westers, with little knowledge of Chinese culture will be confused by the relationship between of  “string” and ”vanished things” or the connotation of “butterfly”、“cuckoo” and “pearls”.(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of sound====&lt;br /&gt;
Poetic language has a natural connection with sound. The monosyllable nature and the four tones of Chinese character make it possible for Chinese poets to have a sometime deep, sometime high rhyme and rhythm which however are hardly limited in Chinese poem for the following three aspect: the harmonious balance between level and oblique tones, requirement for antithesis and rhyme which means the regular repetition of the same vowel. However, it is still much more difficult for English poets to enhance the musicality due to the uncertain syllable of words, stress shift between words, and limitation of rhyme. Consequently, the beauty of sound itself of Chinese classical poems can barely reproduced in English(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158). For example,&lt;br /&gt;
海水朝朝朝朝朝朝朝落,&lt;br /&gt;
浮云长长长长长长长消。&lt;br /&gt;
Sea waters tide, day to day tide, everyday tide and everyday ebb.&lt;br /&gt;
Floating clouds appear, often appear, often appear and often go (Tr. Nida)&lt;br /&gt;
Though the meaning of the original poem was fully translated, but the reiterative locution, reduplication words and antithesis which can impress the original reader at their first glance disappear.&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the other example；&lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。《声声慢》（李清照）&lt;br /&gt;
“Seek, seek, search, search,”&lt;br /&gt;
Cold, cold, bare, bare,&lt;br /&gt;
Grief, grief, cruel, cruel grief,&lt;br /&gt;
Now warm, then like an autumn&lt;br /&gt;
Cold again&lt;br /&gt;
How hard to calm the heart. (Tr. Clara Candlin)&lt;br /&gt;
There are seven couple of reduplication words bring the musicality that remind us the poet’s deep sorrow and grief though no single word regarding to sadness is used. The translated works is pale when compared to the original poem in terms of neither meter nor”yijing”. The word-for-word translation in attempt to maintain the repetition of sound reduces the sense of beauty to the most and can scarcely trigger the deep sorrow and grief in the target reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of from====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Aristotle, heated debates on the difference of poetry and prose have been hold. Yet, poetry should be discriminated from prose in the first place for its form. A translated poetry must be poetry in form for the following reason: at first, the charm of a poem somewhat lies in the beauty of form. Second, target readers should have accesses to the feature and charm of the original poetry, and it is the supreme duty of the translator to ensure that to happen. Third, the translator should be royal to the original poem. However, because of the opaqueness and connotation pervading in Chinse poems, translator in one way or other are prone to translate them into poetry and thus the beauty of form is lost.(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translator is determined to keep the original form, he can hardly do so. As mentioned earlier, because of implicit character of Chinese, they tend to express their intention or feeling in a direct way so much so that some special form in adopted in classic poetry such as the anagram mentioned earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
凡鸟偏从末世来，都知爱慕此生才。&lt;br /&gt;
一从二令三人木，哭向金陵事更哀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This bird appears when the world falls on evil times;&lt;br /&gt;
None but admires her talents and her skill,&lt;br /&gt;
First she complies, then commands, then is dismissed,&lt;br /&gt;
Departing in tears to Jinling more wretched still. (Tr. Yang xianyi &amp;amp; Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This phoenix in a bad time came,&lt;br /&gt;
All praised her great ability.&lt;br /&gt;
“Two” makes my riddle with a man and a tree,&lt;br /&gt;
Returning south in tears she met calamity. (Tr. David Hawkes)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original poem was use by Cao Xueqin to make hints of Wang Xifeng’s destiny. Here, “凡” and “鸟” altogether constitute the traditional Chinese character “鳳” which refers to the word “feng” of Lady Wang Xingfeng. Thus, the first couplet tells us though Wang is lady of high caliber but she came at a bad time. Neither “bird” nor “phoenix” can deliver us this hint. Also in the first part of the second couplet, “木” and “人” make the character “休” (“repudiation”) which implies Wang Xifeng would be dismissed by her husband at last. Though the first translation literally tells us her destiny, the anagram is gone. It is still worser of the second translation, target reader will be utterly confused when he come to “‘Two’ makes my riddle with a man and a tree,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies of Chinese classical poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
Much as a poem can’t not be fully translated in all aspects, some strategies can be adopted to make the translation as lose to the original poetry as possible:&lt;br /&gt;
====Addition of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese classical poetry features terse wording so much so that some words are omitted. Thus, considerable words should be added to make the translation more exact in sense. For example,&lt;br /&gt;
“十年生死两茫茫”&lt;br /&gt;
“Ten years now, I’m here, you’re gone. Though not thought, not forgot.” &lt;br /&gt;
“For ten long years, the living of the dead knows nought.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
In the second translation, the preposition “for” is added to meet English expression and more importantly, it can strength readers’ feeling the span of time and echo the grief.&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, connotation should added to prevent target reader from confusion resulted from culture difference. For example,&lt;br /&gt;
“纤云弄巧，飞星传恨，银汉迢迢暗渡”&lt;br /&gt;
“Clouds float like works of art，Stars shoot with grief at heart． &lt;br /&gt;
Across the Milky Way the Cowherd meets the Maid ( In a fairy tale in ancient China，the Cowherd and the Maid were married，but theywere restricted by the Queen Mother to meet each other once a year) ”，&lt;br /&gt;
An allusion is used for the implicit expression of lovesickness, it would be extremely difficult for target readers to appreciate the full sense of this poem.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Deletion of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated and repetitive words are used to trigger strong emotion. Such word can be sometime deleted to avoid redundance in English. For example, in “飞流直下三千尺” and “千锤万凿出深山”， “三千尺” and “千锤万凿” are actually hyperbolized. If they are literally translated into “It flows down three thousand feet” and “Only through tens of thousands of blows，can it be extracted from the mountains”，not only the beauty of sense but space for imagination are totally lost. After fully understanding of the poem, the numbers can be omitted and thus hyperbole is transformed into typical English adjective used for description.: “an incredible height” and “a hard hammer blows”.(Sun Huali ,2020,42(04):113-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conversion of word class====&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese differ from each other a lot in terms of linguist form and structure. In order to make the translation faithful, Conversion of word class is frequently used. For example，&lt;br /&gt;
“明月几时有，把酒问青天” 《水调歌头·明月几时有》（苏轼）&lt;br /&gt;
“How long will the full moon appear?&lt;br /&gt;
Wine cup in hand, I ask the sky.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
“How rare the moon，so round and clear! &lt;br /&gt;
With cup in hand, I ask of the blue sky,” (Tr. Lin Yuntang)&lt;br /&gt;
If “把酒” and “问青天” are separably translated into “hold the wine glass” and “ask the sky”, there will be two predicate which is inconsistent with English expression. When we take a close look to Xu’s and Lin’s translation, it is clear that the verb phrase ”把酒” are translated into prepositional phrase. By doing this, the focus ‘问青天” is empathized so that the sense is closer to the original poem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are of course many other ways for poetry translation such as reconstruction of sentence and the use of annotation. No matter what strategies we adopted, it borders on impossibly for us to 100% translate a poem. But we should also bear it in mind that we can always find a way to make the translated work closer to the original poem with brainstorm and ingenuity.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the very fact that poetry translation has been practiced since very long ago and theories of poetry translation have been much produced. Different opinion was still hold of translatability and untranslatability. This paper confined the definition of untranslatability first and then explained the untranslatability from image, “yijing” the use of allusion, sound and form. Some strategies are given not in the fancy of the full reproduction of the original poem but with wish to reproduce it to as much greater degree as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
He Jun何峻.从译者的再创造看诗歌由不可译性向可译性转化[On the Transformation from Untranslatability to Translatability of Poetry by Recreation]. Journal of Chengdu University成都大学学报(社会科学版),2008(04):124-127.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Haiyan李海燕.Beauty in Sense, Sound and Form in Poetry Translation  —— Translation of Tang Poems From Chinese to English. Journal of Inner Mongolia Educational Institute 内蒙古教育学院学报,2000(04):155-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xinhong李新红.试论中国诗歌之“不可译”[On the untranslatability of Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Lanzhou Education Institute 兰州教育学院学报,2010,26(06):294-296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma QinJun马庆军.中国古典诗歌的不可译因素[On Untranslatable factors of Chinse Classic Poetry ]. Journal of Tianjia Occupational Institute 天津职业院校联合学报,2015,17(01):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rao Weimin饶卫民.论诗歌翻译的可译性与不可译性[ On the Translatability and Untranslatability of Poetry]. Journal of Anshun Institute安顺学院学报,2012,14(06):27-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui Yirong隋荣谊.诗歌翻译[Poetry Translation]. Knowledge of English英语知识,2011(10):35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Huali孙华丽.中国古诗词翻译技巧研究[Translation Methods of Chinese Classical Poetry].Journal of Sanxi University三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版),2020,42(04):113-116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jianguo王剑果.论诗歌翻译中形似的重要性[On the Importance of the Similarity of Form in Poetry Translation ]. Journal of Henan Normal University河南师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2012,39(05):149-150.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲.诗词英译漫谈 [On the English Translation of Chinese Classic Poetry]Chinese Translation中国翻译,1988(03):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi杨群,刘益.中国古典诗歌翻译中的不可译性[On the Untranslatability of Classic Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Nan Hua University南华大学学报(社会科学版),2005(06):93-95+106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto赵旦,陈养桃.戴着镣铐起舞——诗歌翻译为何难的几点分析[On Difficulties of Poetry Translation]. Literature in Anhui Province安徽文学(下半月),2015(12):5-6+34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Xiehouyu 彭育志 Peng Yuzhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu is a typical idiomatic Chinese folk expression, with its first part descriptive, while the second part, sometimes unstated, carrying the massage. However, this kind of expressions is often culturally loaded, and a great number of them are with puns, which accounts for its untranslatability. This paper will concentrate on distinguish 4 key elements of the Chinese fork wisecrack and examine which elements of the 4 are bound to lose and therefore prove to some extent the Xiehouyu is untranslatable. Finally, I will try to find some methods to overcome this untranslatability at best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语是典型的中国民间俗语，它由两部分构成，前半部分是描述性的，后半部分则是对前一部分的解释，传达出说话者真正的意图。歇后语形象生动，又富含中国历史文化之意蕴，而且时常语带双关，这使其具备了不可译性。本文旨在区分歇后语翻译中关键的四要素，来考察何种或哪几种要素在翻译时注定会失去，从而证明歇后语在某种程度上是不可译的。但不可译并不代表就放弃翻译它了，本文探究其不可译性的最终目的还是想要找到合适的翻译策略来尽量弥补这一不可译性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu; Untranslatability; translation method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语；不可译性；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Xiehouyu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu is a special Chinese expression created by Chinese people according to their everyday experience. It consists of only a few words and often achieves a humorous or ironic effect. Rooted deeply in Chinese conventions and the long history of China, the Xiehouyu is the typical product of unique Chinese Culture. &lt;br /&gt;
A Xiehouyu consists of 2 parts, the first part illustrating an image or event, the second parts explaining the meaning the addresser wants to express, and often the second part will not be expressed out, leaving a blank for the addressee to fill in. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Catford distinguishes, there are 2 types of untranslatability: linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. The former occurs when there are no lexical or syntactical substitutes in the TL for the SL; while the latter is due to the absence in the TL culture of a relevant situational feature for the SL. &lt;br /&gt;
Even if there is a relevant situational feature in the TL for the SL, like the English words “home” and “democracy”, whose counterparts can be easily found in different languages, these word pairs still have differences in meaning, depending on the contexts and cultural background. So the cultural untranslatability happens because language is the primary modelling system within a culture, it must be de facto implied in any process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Considering this thesis mainly deals with the translation of Xiehouyu into English, the problem of untranslatability will be further discussed using English and Chinese as examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first to be discussed is the linguistic untranslatability. The Chinese characters have only one syllable, and with the change of the 4 different tones, different characters are created and even the same sound can represent different characters, which is a far more common case than that in English. While English is a very different story, an English word can have one, two three or even more syllables and it relies on the position of stresses instead of change of tones to alter the meaning of a word or sentence. This makes the translation of puns and poems in both languages very difficult. For example, one line from a Chinese, “东边日出西边雨，道是无晴却有晴。” is untranslatable in that the “晴” (“sunny”)here is a pun, it implies “情” (“love”), but in English, no pair of words can be found with the same pronunciation while the 2 totally different meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second to be discussed is the cultural untranslatability. Obviously, due to different cultural and historical background, even a same object in Chinese and English can be quite different. Take the words “dog” and “狗” for example. The word “dog” has a positive or neutral connotation in English, with which, the English speakers show their friendly and intimate relationship with others by saying “he is my dog.” Another English idiom put it that “every dog has its day.”, in which “dog” means ordinary people.  While in Chinese, things are quite the opposite. “狗” in Chinese has a negative connotation. Many Chinese idioms can serve as the proof, such as “狗仗人势”, “狗嘴里吐不出象牙”, “落水狗”, “丧家之犬” and so on. If these “狗” or “犬” are all translated into “dog”, the English speakers will find it unacceptable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing the untranslatable elements in Chinese and English, when we come back to the translation of Xiehouyu, it is obvious that all the elements the Xiehouyu has them all, which means the Xiehouyu is untranslatable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this does not mean the Xiehouyu cannot be translated at all. What we can achieve is an optimal translation. What Xu Yuancong says about the translation of poetry is suitable for the translation of the Xiehouyu, actually to all kinds of translation. According to him, the translation of a poem is the crystallization of the enormous effort of both the original author and the translator, the former is compared to a father, the latter, mother, then the translation is like their child. The child will never be the same as neither his father, nor his mother. The translation can never be the same as the original work without being affected by the translator. So there is no absolute translation, the problem of translation is a matter of degree. And therefore, the focus point of this thesis will be to what extent Xiehouyu is untranslatable, or what elements would be lost in translation and what can be done to achieve the optimal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In the following sections, the structure of the Xiehouyu will be analyzed and the function of Xiehouyu will be examined to see what elements in them are untranslatable and what translation methods can be adapted to make up for this untranslatability to the best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The structure of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu, as mentioned above, consists of mainly 2 parts, the first part descriptive, the second part explanatory. Between the 2 parts, there is always a comma or hyphen which serves as a link to indicate certain connection between them. In actual use, the second part is sometimes not stated by the speaker. In some cases, this is because the descriptive part is vivid enough, both the speaker and the hearer are very familiar with it, they both know perfectly what the unstated part is and what that actually mean. Chinese people always say, referring to someone, “狗咬吕洞宾”, leaving the latter part “不识好人心” unstated, for the story of Lv Dongbin and dog is well-known in China, no further explanation is needed. While in other cases, the descriptive part is not that clear and the speaker intentionally leaves a blank to the hearer to fill in. He waits the hearer to ask why such a description is used. Until then the speaker will reveal the latter part to achieve a humorous or ironic effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we examine the 2 parts more closely, more details can be found. The descriptive part is either an object or an event. “十月的萝卜” and “外甥打灯笼” can serve as examples respectively. As for the second part, it may serve as an adjective or an adverb to modify the former，or even the action the former part performs if it is an object or some particular person, as the cases in “老九的弟弟—老十（实）” “韩信点兵—多多益善” and “十月的萝卜—冻（动）了心” respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
In actual use, we can find the former part, the object or the event appearing in the Xiehouyu, is often replaced by the real object or event we want to modify with the Xiehouyu. It is the object or event which the speaker is referring to that is directly modified by the later part of the Xiehouyu. So the function of the Xiehouyu as a whole, in fact depends on the latter part of it. It can serve as an adjective, an adverb or a verb. And therefore, if the aim of translation is only to serve the same function of modifying, the former descriptive part can be simply omitted, only translating the latter descriptive part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Xiehouyu is a culture-loaded expression. It is deeply rooted in the soil of unique and colorful Chinese history and culture, which is best embodied in the first half of the Xiehouyu. It often illustrates a famous figure in Chinese history or an image which vividly reflects Chinese outlook of viewing the world. In a word, the first part is more valuable in the aspect of culture than the second part, which when translated, must be kept at best. As for the latter part, though its main function is to explain the true meaning, there is also a noticeable element in it, the pun in Chinese language, which is the difficult point of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The classification of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the structure of Xiehouyu above, the first part of Xiehouyu is descriptive which is the basis for the reader in understanding the meaning of it, while the second part is explanative, in which the meaning of the Xiehouyu will be shown to the reader. Some Xiehouyu have only one meaning in the second part, which is the literal meaning; while in other Xiehouyu, there are 2 different meanings in the second part, which are its literal meaning and the extended meaning. In other words, the former do not employ pun, and the latter is punny. The punny ones can be further divided into 2 categories: the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic punny Xiehouyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So based on the discussion above, the Xiehouyu can be classified in to 3 categories: the literally-stated Xiehouyu, the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic Xiehouyu. To better illustrate the 3 kinds of Xiehouyu, 3 examples are given below respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
Literally-stated Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle – subtle in one’s rough ways&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This literally-stated Xiehouyu above literally means that even a rude man like Zhang Fei, a general of Shu regime, is able to thread a needle, it naturally indicates that someone can be subtle in his rough ways. The first is descriptive which gives the reader a hint and imagination and the second part tells the meaning of it directly. The literal meaning is the practical meaning without an extended one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polysemous punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王妈妈卖了磨，推不了的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Dame Wang who sold her grindstone:&lt;br /&gt;
You’ve no way to grind your axe any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, “推”(“tui”) is polysemous in Chinese, one meaning to grind, the other meaning to absolve oneself from responsibility, the Xiehouyu thus has 2 meanings. The literal meaning is that Dame Wang sold her grindstone and the other is that one cannot absolve himself from responsibility now，which is difficult for the target reader to understand, requiring more explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连着三个观音堂—庙（妙）！（妙）！（妙）！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three shrines to the goddess Kuan-Yin lined up in a row:&lt;br /&gt;
Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example above, the Chinese characters “庙”and “妙”are homophonic, both pronounced as “miao”. But the former means “temple” the latter means “wonderful.” The meaning “wonderful” is the true meaning that the Xiehouyu wants to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After analyzing the structure and classification of the Xiehouyu, 4 key elements of the translation of Xiehouyu are found: cultural connotation, image, sound and meaning. The first 2 elements can mostly be found in the descriptive part of Xiehouyu, and the element of meaning can be found in the explanatory part of Xiehouyu, and if it is a homophonic punny Xiehouyu, the sound element can also be found. Considering the aim of translating Xiehouyu, which is to spread Chinese culture to other countries, the 4 elements need to be saved in the translation. A question is that when translated, can all 4 of the elements be kept without losing a little bit of them? And if any or all of them is doomed to be lost, what method can be adapted to best regain it or them? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will concentrate on the first questions, taking the 4 elements into consideration, examining whether or not will lose and thus prove the untranslatability of the Xiehouyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The possible loss of 4 key elements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural connotation in the Xiehouyu results mainly from 3 aspects. The first is the unique Chinese tradition. An example of this category is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正月十五贴门神—晚了半月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be too late&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu above demonstrate a unique Chinese tradition, rich in cultural connotation, which is better to be kept in the translation, however the translator failed.&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the Chinese people put up the pictures of door-god(门神) on the door on the first day of the lunar new year to get rid of evil things. Usually 2 pictures will be glued on the door, which is often opened from the middle. So the 2 pictures will be stuck on the 2 sides of the door. As the door-gods, no ordinary people can be called as god by the Chinese. They were Qin Shubao and Yuchi Gong, both of whom were generals in the Tang dynasty. They were warriors on the battlefield, who once guarded the door for the greatest emperor of Tang dynasty, Li Shimin, to protect him for nightmare.&lt;br /&gt;
The picture of door-god should be glued on the first day, which indeed will be too late if glued on the 15th day. The meaning of this Xiehouyu is, as the translation shows, to be too late. But all the translation achieves is conveying solely the meaning of it, which is absolutely inadequate. The translation abandons the former descriptive part, which means the cultural connotation is completely lost.&lt;br /&gt;
The second involves with famous names in Chinese history. As the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韩信点兵—多多益善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more the better&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, a famous Chinese name in Chinese, Han Xin(韩信), was mentioned. However, in the translation it disappears. The translator denies the target reader’s access to an interesting anecdote of Han Xin, which is worth-telling. Han Xin was a general in the Han dynasty, the first emperor of which, Liu Bang, once asked him: “how many soldiers do you think can I command?” Han Xin answered, “100000 at most.” “so, what about you?” the emperor asked. Han Xin’s answer was: “the more the better.”, which is what the Xiehouyu actually means.&lt;br /&gt;
The story is so famous in China that once the first 4 Chinese characters are mentioned the next 4 will automatically appear in the hearer’s mind. But the translation deletes it all, like buying caskets without the jewels. The cultural connotation is missing due to a translation like that.&lt;br /&gt;
The third is about Chinese legends, as is shown in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
八仙过海—各显神通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the way the eight fairies cross the sea, each displaying his own talent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “八仙” is literally translated as “eight fairies” without any further explanation. The target reader may be confused wondering who the eight fairies are and how they display their own talent. A note is needed to illustrate how the eight Chinese legendary figures crossed the vast East Sea with their own magic instead of simply stating “each displaying his own talent”. Considering the cultural value, what is in the prior of translation is the story behind the Xiehouyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image is lost often when the translation abandons the descriptive and imagery part, as the examples show:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千里搭长棚—天下没有不散的筵席&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the longest feast must break up at last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“千里”(“ one thousand Li”) and “长棚”(“ long awning”) are 2 visual images in the Xiehouyu. In the translation, the word “longest” emphasizes more on time rather than space which is stressed by “千里” in the original text. The image of “长棚” is also missing. When Chinese people read the first part, a picture of people seeing off their friends on the 1000-Li awning with wines and dishes appears, which cannot be reproduced by the translation using the phrase “longest feast” which means a feast that last a long time. The special image is undoubtedly missing.&lt;br /&gt;
擀面杖吹火—一窍不通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To know nothing about something&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation gives up an important image “擀面杖”, which means rolling pin in English. It’s a solid stick, through which the air cannot be blown to promote the flame. Blowing air through a rolling pin is actually a very amusing and ridiculous situation. It is imagery and the image connects naturally with the meaning in that the Chinese “一窍不通” literally means “one hole is stuck” in English  and it also connotes the real meaning of the phrase that one know nothing about something. It is a pity that the translation fails to reproduce this meaning image in the target reader’s mind.&lt;br /&gt;
But it should be admitted that not all image will lose, when the image itself is not unique to Chinese culture but common to human cognition. It can be explained by the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因风吹火，用力不多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let the wind fan the flames&lt;br /&gt;
And take the easiest course.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the example above, the literal meaning of the Xiehouyu is its real meaning and the 2 parts of it convey universal knowledge in both source language and target language.&lt;br /&gt;
=&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The loss of sound in the translation of Xiehouyu occurs when translating the ones with a pun. There are 2 kinds of punny Xiehouyu, one is polysemous Xiehouyu, the other is homophonic Chinese wisecrack. The former contains a word or phrase in its second part that has more than one meaning. It has the literal meaning and the extended meaning at the same time. The polysemous word help convey the extended meaning to the hearer.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As for the homophonic Chinese wisecrack, it uses the homophonic or similar homophonic words to achieve a punny effect.&lt;br /&gt;
Those punny Chinese wisecracks are regarded as absolutely untranslatable, because it involves the play of sound. Which is clearly demonstrated by the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外甥打灯笼—照舅（旧）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things will be back as they were before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a homophonic Xiehouyu. The phrase “照舅” is homophonic to “照旧”, the former meaning “to find uncle with a lantern” while the latter meaning “ the same as before”. The sounds are same, but the meanings are totally different. No 2 English words with the same sound can be found to convey the 2 different meanings as their Chinese counterparts do. The translation has to abandon the sound elements, because it is bound to lose and convey only the meaning of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
隔着门缝看人—把人看扁了&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you peer at a person through a crack - he looks flat. (pun: Don’t be so prejudiced)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example above is a polysemous Xiehouyu. The translation conveys the literal meaning of it then adds a note to indicate it is a pun and explain the extended meaning so that the target reader can understand it. However, simply telling the reader it is a pun is not enough, it still cannot achieve to convey the multiple meanings that is easily perceived by Chinese people with a single phrase in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is safe to say that the loss of sound element is inevitable when dealing with the punny Xiehouyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The matter of meaning=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning is the only element which can be saved in the translation of all kinds of Xiehouyu. As Nida believes, “anything that can be said in one language can be said in another language unless the form is an essential element of meaning.” While in the case of the Xiehouyu, the only important formal element is pun. It is a linguistic barrier between Chinese and English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except the punny Xiehouyu, the loss of cultural connotation, the loss of image can be compensated if proper translation methods are adapted. In fact, even the sound image can also be compensated though in very few cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next part is to figure out certain methods to reduce the loss of the cultural connotation, the image and sound, though in very few cases, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation methods to compensate===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Method for the loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the cultural connotation is lost in the translation, only a note is needed to complement the connotation. Therefore, the method of literal translation plus annotation can be adapted in this case, as the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle - subtle in one’s rough ways&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Zhang Fei was a general of Shu (221-263) during the Three Kingdoms era of China. In most matters he was crude and careless but quite subtle at times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation itself is a literal translation without any information of Zhang Fei. But with the note, which depicts who Zhang Fei was and his personalities, the cultural connotation is complemented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Methods for loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1 Borrowing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To use the method of borrowing in the translation of the Xiehouyu is to use the image familiar to the target reader to replace the image in the source language. So that the original meaning of the source language is saved and the target reader’s understanding to it is deepened, as can be seen in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
猫哭耗子—假慈悲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To shed crocodile tears&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cats are raised in China to catch mouse so “猫哭耗子”(“ cats shed tears for mouse”) means pretending to show mercy. Fortunately, the phrase “to shed crocodile tears in western culture also means the evil person pretends to show his mercy towards the victim, because in western legends the crocodiles shed tears when the eat their prey. The replacement of images helps the Xiehouyu better understood by the target readers and make the translation vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Literal-liberal translation&lt;br /&gt;
In some translations of Xiehouyu only the liberal translation is adopted, which leads to the loss of the images. So literal translation is necessary in this situation to help keep the image. An example is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
瞎子点灯—白费蜡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the blind man lighting the candle – to do something in vain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation not only explains the meaning of the Xiehouyu but also keeps the image – blind man lighting the candle by literal translation. This move helps the target read understand the meaning as well as seeing the picture behind it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Method for loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.1 imitation plus annotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to linguistic differences, the loss of sound elements is difficult to reproduce in the target language. To achieve this goal, it depends on the translator’s own creativity to imitate the pun in the source language to strive to find a same or similar sound in English which conveys 2 different meanings. Then an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the 2 words in the source language are punned. Below are 2 adequate translations of Xiehouyu which most reproduce the homophonic elements for the target reader:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
云端里老鼠—天生的耗（好）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘furry pest’ Heaven has to offer&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: This humorous expression depends for its force on a pun between the word hao, meaning “vermin” and the word hao, meaning “good.” In an attempt to render something of this play on words, I have punned “furry pest” with “very best.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖盐的做雕銮匠，我是那咸（闲）人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you endeavor to turn a salt peddler into a sculptor,&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll end up making an ‘idle’ use of his time.&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: The point of the second of these two hsieh-hou yv turns on a pun between the expressions hsien-jen meaning “idol of salt” and hsien-jen meaning “idle person”. I have tried to convey this by punning “idol” and “idle”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 2 translations above set the example for the translation of homophonic punny Xiehouyu. The translator strives to reproduce the sound in the source language by creative imitation and a detailed note, explaining how the 2 words in Chinese are punned and how the pun is recreated in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The untranslatability of Xiehouyu results from the difficulty to keep 4 key elements in it. And why the 4 elements need to be saved in translation is justified by the aim to spread Chinese culture overseas. It need to be admitted that not all 4 elements are going to be lost in translation. The cultural connotation element, the image element and the sound element are often to be lost more or less, of which the sound element is almost doomed to be lost. While the element of meaning is to be kept in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to compensate those losses at best, several methods can be adapted in translation. To keep the element of cultural connotation, we can use literal translation plus annotation, telling the cultural background or anecdote behind the Xiehouyu, so that the cultural connotation can be better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep the image element, we can also use literal translation plus annotation or borrowing, of which the former depicts the image literally and explains what the image means and the latter replace the image in the source language with another image familiar to the target reader, so as to make the Xiehouyu vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the loss of sound element, which is hard to compensate, because of the linguistic difference between Chinese and English, the method of imitation plus annotation can be adapted which imitates the sound elements in Xiehouyu, typically the homophonic punny ones, by creating a new pun in English to achieve the punny effect in Chinese. And an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the words in the source language are punned and how the pun is recreated in the target language. The method reproduces the sound elements in a pun to its best. However, not all Xiehouyu with sound element can be so fortunate that a pair of English words can be found to reproduce the effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is obvious is that annotation is of great importance in the translation of Xiehouyu if the 4 elements are to be kept. But too much annotation will inevitably reduce the lucidness of Xiehouyu: to keep one thing is to lose another. That said, there are still many obstacles standing in the way of Xiehouyu translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Xiehouyu is a combination of image, sound, cultural connotation and meaning, when translated into English, it should be translated not only to simply convey the meaning of it, but also to help the image, sound and most importantly, the culture behind it better perceived, understood and accepted by different countries. Only in this way can we say it is satisfactorily translated if we aim to make Chinese culture spread overseas, which is an extremely important task in today’s era of opening and communication. This thesis proves Xiehouyu is to some extent untranslatable, and provides some methods trying to overcome this untranslatability. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Egerton, Clement. The golden lotus [T]. London: Routledge &amp;amp; Kcgan Paul, 1939.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Susan, Bassnett. Translation Studies[M]. London: Routledge, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang. A dream of Red Mansions [M]: Foreign Language Press, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 曹雪芹,高鹗. 红楼梦［Ｍ］．北京；中国戏剧出版社，2002．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 冯翠华,英语修辞大全[M]. 外语教学与研究出版社, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 兰陵笑笑生．金瓶梅词话［Ｍ］．北京：人民文学出版社，1992．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 李宫雪. 芮译本《金瓶梅》歇后语翻译研究[D].天津财经大学,2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 李庆华.变译视域下汉语歇后语的英译[J].现代交际,2018(04):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 谭荣珊. 从关联理论看《红楼梦》中汉语歇后语的英译[D].华中师范大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 邹永红.汉语歇后语与翻译刍议[J].陕西教育·理论,2006(09):197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Yuanchong’s Translation of ''Shengshengman'' from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics	朱旭	Zhu Xu 202070080631==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 朱旭 Zhu Xu, 202070080631. &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As her later representative work, ''shengshengman'' written by Li Qingzhao, praised by later generations as“the Eternal Farewell”, describes autumn scenery, expresses her feeling which has great aesthetic value. It is necessarily of high significance to analyze English versions of ''shengshengman'', which is full of aesthetic features. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, this paper analyzes Xu Yuanchong’s English version of ''shengshengman'' from four aspects: beauty in image, beauty in sound, beauty in lexis, beauty in form in order to study the application of Translation Aesthetics in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics; Sheng sheng man; Xu Yuanchong; Literary Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学视角下《声声慢》许渊冲英译本的研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
声声慢是李清照后期代表作，被后人誉为“千古绝唱”。在这首词中，作者描写秋景抒发哀情，全词感情浓烈，文学造诣极高。本文从翻译美学角度入手，从意象美、音韵美、用词美、形式美、四个方面对宋词《声声慢》许渊冲的英译本进行分析，分析研究翻译美学理论在文学翻译中的运用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学；许渊冲；声声慢；文学翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 An overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the activity of expressing the information carried by one language in another language, each language has its own characteristics, and its connotation and extension are influenced by different living environment and cultural background. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in China====&lt;br /&gt;
The subset of Chinese history, poetry and painting are in fact the eternal beauty of direct or indirect narrative, Linyi, interpretation, exploration and development of natural beauty, life beauty, human beauty, personality beauty and spiritual temperament. (Liu Miqing, 1994) Based on the linguistic and expression characteristics of Chinese, Chinese translation and aesthetics have a natural connection. Translation and aesthetics have been officially used as an area of translation research since the 1990s. In the Field of Translation in China, the earliest person who systematically combined translation and aesthetics was Yu Yongji, and ''The Comparative Study of Translation Aesthetics'' is the first study of translation aesthetics in China. Since the 1980s, Western translation theory has occupied a very important position in The Chinese translation circle, new theoretical terms and research methods have dazzled researchers, Western-style logical thought research has entered various fields of scientific research, and the traditional Chinese method of experience is considered unscientific and fragmented. Quite a few researchers have abandoned the traditional Chinese way of study, but Mr. Yu Yongji still thinks calmly, not in the Western way of logical thinking, but by means of Chinese culture's own sense of experience, trying to open up a new way for translation research from the perspective of Chinese traditional aesthetics, so that China's self-made traditional translation theory can be connected by a link, this link is translation aesthetics. In his works, Mr. Yan discusses the aesthetic factors in literary translation from the three aspects of language beauty, imaginary beauty and style beauty. In the translation research methods to the later researchers have brought inspiration.(Yang Xiaoru, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the development of 1995, Mr. Liu Miqing's book ''Introduction to Translation Aesthetics'' published in Taiwan this work through argumentative analysis, revealed the aesthetic origin of translation, analyzed the translation aesthetics and the natural connection between Chinese words and text, put forward the basic theoretical framework for the construction of translation aesthetics. Professor Mao Ronggui's book ''Translation Aesthetics'' came out in 2005, which is divided into four parts: the main article, ask the beauty, the hazy article, the practice article. As the book has a novel layout, the content of the article swept the study of the text of the obscure wind, the language is sometimes eternal, sometimes witty, sometimes thought-provoking, sometimes people can't help but let people understand the study of translation theory at the same time really feel the language beauty. This work suggests that language ambiguity and translation aesthetics can be combined to study, which was rarely mentioned among domestic scholars at that time, opening up new ideas for translation research. In his opinion, the study of language ambiguity and how to compensate in its translation is a topic that translation research can not get around, as far as language ambiguity is concerned, Chinese is more than English. Therefore, Chinese translation theory can not lack the study of language ambiguity and its compensation mechanism in translation. The above three works are the more systematic works in the field of translation aesthetics in China.(Yang, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three works reveal the research significance, research tasks, research methods and research categories of translation aesthetics from different aspects. Throughout these three works, in the course of their discussion, most of the translations listed are concentrated in the field of literary translation. With the guidance of translation aesthetic theory, a large number of academic works and papers on translation have come into being from the perspective of translation aesthetics. Translation aesthetics is a very &amp;quot;young&amp;quot; research field, which needs to be further developed and perfected, and needs to be reconsidered and studied. At present, the remarkable feature is that the study of translation aesthetics is mainly concentrated in the field of literary research. Most of the articles studied from the aesthetic point of view are still focused on the analysis and criticism of translation, comment on the merits, explore the best translation methods and so on, the perspective is relatively narrow, has not been separated from the simple evaluation of the quality of translation under the model, less all kinds of translations as aesthetic objects, can not be from the aesthetic point of view of appreciation, taste, comparison, analysis, resulting in literary works and their translations contain aesthetic factors and their value can not be revealed in full, so that readers can not be fully revealed, so that readers in the study of translation works, The aesthetic value of the original and the translation cannot be fully appreciated. (Mu Lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in the West====&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, western translation theories have been greatly attached to aesthetics for a long time before the entrance of the modern linguistics. The theories are based on the study of philosophy and aesthetics, which has lasted for more than 1800 years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first western exploration of translation began with Marcus Tullius Cicero(106-43 B.C.) and Quintus Flaccus Horace(65-8 A.D.). Their stress was laid on sense for sense translation and the aesthetic criteria of the TL produced. St Jerome(347-420) and St. Augustine(354-430) were the followers in the flow of western translation theories. The former proposed that translation mostly lied on the nature, so the translated text should be as simple as the daily language. The latter proposed that in the process of translation, the translator must notice three styles: simplicity, elegance and sublimity and they were requirements of the readers.(Li Xiangmin, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the fourth century A.D. to the 17th A.D., with the spread of Christianity, Bible translation became the major concerns of western translators. Martin Luther(1483-1542), as the most influential Bible translator, also laid emphasis on the significance of producing an accessible and aesthetically satisfying vernacular style. Later a noted English translator of Homer George Chapman(1559-1643) realized that the good translation must grasp “spirit” and “tone” of the source text, so the translated text can be regarded as a transmigration of the source text(Susan B.M.,2002:61) Alexander Fraster Tytler (1747-1813), a renowned English translation theorist in the eighteenth century, set up three principles of translation which focus upon the reproduction of idea, style and ease of the original. Benedetto Crose(1866-1952) was a distinguished aesthetician and literary essayist in Italy. In his masterpiece Estetica(1948), he expressed his thought like this: literary translation was a process of art recreation. Ezra Pound (1885-1972) is not only a great poet, but also a famous translator. He said: “Rime looks very important. Take the rimes of a good sonnet, and there is a vacuum.” (Pound, 1929: 30). One of the most noteworthy may be the renowned American scholar Eugene A. Nida, who writes in his book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' (2003: 128) that “translating consists in reproducing in the reader language the closet natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Here, “meaning” is not only related to lexical elements, but also to other linguistic or non-linguistic factors which contribute to the understanding and appreciation of a literary work. As seen from the history of western translation theory, translators never ceased to take in nutrition from aesthetics. As Liu Miqing (1995: 58) put it: “In the west, the bud of translation theory was first bound to the tree of philosophic-aesthetics and has stood for as long as one thousand and eight hundred years.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the long course of development, western and Chinese translation aesthetics have experienced ups and downs and share many similarities in translation principles, approaches, procedures etc. Firstly, both Chinese and western translation theories have gone through the process of development from dispersive statements to monographs which reflects the common law of development. Secondly, they both have experienced the dispute between literal and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confined by the limitation of the aesthetic subject's intuition and appreciation and weakness in objective analysis, traditional studies of translation in China are characterized by their fuzziness and ambiguity in logical intension. As compared with Chinese translation studies, western translation studies pay much attention to explicit definition and clearness of logical intention. Influenced by different systems of philosophy, culture and language, they have their distinctive features as well. Western traditional philosophy, though having passed through different stages, mainly regards human beings and nature as incongruous. It lays stress on dualism rather than holism. While through years Chinese traditional philosophy had laid great emphasis on harmony, integration and the mingling of opposites. Therefore, the differences between western traditional philosophy and Chinese traditional philosophy have exerted a great influence on translation studies. The influence is especially remarkable in the following aspects. Chinese traditional studies of translation trend to pay much attention on the wholes rather than parts, on intuition rather than reasoning. Therefore, the success of a translation work depends mainly on the perception and empirical insight of the translator rather than systematic investigation of its structural elements and logical verification. (Li, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in China, translation theories are but a set of much talked-about principles or criteria such as “faithfulness, expressiveness, elegance” and “closeness of spirit” which can hardly break away from controversial discussions on literal and free translation and have been left to stick with classical literary aesthetics or philosophical aesthetics. Western translation studies, on the other hand, are inclined to lay emphasis on rational and impersonal analysis of structural elements. Therefore, western translation theorists are more likely to approach translation studies from various perspectives and fort systematic conclusion on translation theory. They have never ceased to seek theoretical reference from linguistics, poetics, philosophy, semeiotics, cross-culture studies etc to build their translation theories. In all, similarities and dissimilarities in Chinese and western aesthetic traditions may help us find out the commonness and idiosyncrasy, the universality and particularity between them so that we can get enlightenment from western translation theories and develop those of our own.(Li, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Previous studies on Li Qingzhao’s Ci-poetry in China===&lt;br /&gt;
In China, Bing Xin is the earliest one introducing Li Qingzhao and her works to the English -speaking world. In 1926, she finished her master thesis ''An English Translation and Edition of the Poems of Lady Li Yi-an'' in Wesley College in the United States. In this paper, she systematically explained the fundamental knowledge about Ci-poems and tried to translate twenty-five major Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao. It might be the first time for aca demia of western literature to contact with Ci-poetry. In some west ern countries, a few English translations were published and circulated after that. &lt;br /&gt;
Chu Dagao (aka Ch'u Ta-kao or TK Chu) is considered as the second one who introduced Li Qingzhao's Ci-poetry to the western world. In 1937, Chu Dagao published his ''Chinese Lyrics''”by Cambridge University Press, which has been difficult to obtain now. In 1987, he published another book ''101 Chinese Lyrics'' by New World Express, with five Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao's in it.(Tang Lin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1961, Lin Yutang published his famous book ''The Importance of Understanding Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG'', with Li Qingzhao'sCi-poem ''shengshengman'' and “Comments on Ci-poetry” in it. This book aimed to introduce Chinese famous poets and works to the western world. Xu Jieyu published his article about English translation of Lyrics of Li Qingzhao in 1962, which included twenty Ci-poems in it. Specialized translation research on Li Qingzhao at home was done by Weng Xianliang. In 1985, his book” An English Translation of Chinese Ancient Poems “appeared for the readers at home and abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuangchong is one of the most experienced translators in China. He translated and published 60 Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao (some uncertain works also involved) in his magnum opus “Literature and Translation” in 2003. He drew the outline of the development of Chinese poetry translation in his works, which made a great contribution to popularity Chinese culture and enhancing its status in the world. Mao Yumnei is the daughter of Dr. Mao Yisheng, who is the most famous bridge engineer in China. She obtained her M A. Arts Degree from the Department of English at Washington University. Since the 1950s,she has begun tore search translations on the exchange of Eastern and Western cultures. After few years she published her monograph ''Picking the Best Ci-Poems from the Washing Jade'' with thirty-two Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao in it. (Tang,2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the twenty first century, Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry has attracted more and more audience by its unique artistic flavor. A great deal of scholars has devoted themselves to the translation and introduction of Li Qinghao and her works. YangJian's thesis “On the English Translation of Ci-poems by Li Qingzhao “ is regarded as the earliest thesis in this period.In 2001, the reputable couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published their works “''Song Lyrics''” (《宋词》).Other famous translators who have made outstanding contributions include Gong Jinhao (Gong Jinhao, 1999), Huang Hongquan (HuanHongquan, 2001), and Zhu Chunshen (Zhu Chunshen, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2005, Li Qing finished her dissertation ''A Contrastive Study on the Translations of Tz 'u Poems by Li Qingzhao'', which published as a monograph in early2009. Using the comparative method, she systematically induced and analyzed there search on various translations of Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry from the perspective of macro and micro.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 A case study of ''Shengshengman'' from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation plays an imperative role in translation studies, and it’s an intricate process that needs many skills. For one thing, the aesthetic style and aesthetic feeling are very important for the author to compose his work. Therefore, the translator should choose the literary words to transform the aesthetic sense of the source text in the process of translation. For the other thing, literary translation is the representations of all-round artistic quality which can make the target reader get the similar appreciation of the original beauty of the target language context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
声声慢 Tune: ”Slow, SlowTune” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
寻寻觅觅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冷冷清清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
凄凄惨惨戚戚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I look for what I miss&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know not what it is&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel so sad, so drear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So lonely, without cheer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
乍暖还寒时候&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最难将息&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How hard is it&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep me fit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this lightering cold!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
三杯两盏淡酒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怎敌他晚来风急&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hardly warmed up&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By cup on cup&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of wine so dry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, how could I&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Endure at dusk thedrift&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of wind so swift?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雁过也&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正伤心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却是旧时相识&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It breaks my heart,alas!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To see the wild gees pass&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For they are my acquaintances of old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满地黄花堆积&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
憔悴损&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而今有谁堪摘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ground is coveredwith yellow flowers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faded and fallen in showers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who will pick them upnow?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
守着窗儿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
独自怎生得黑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sitting alone at thewindow&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How could I butquicken&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pace of darknesswhich won’t thicken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梧桐更兼细雨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到黄昏点点滴滴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这次第&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
怎一个愁字了得&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On parasol-trees leaves a fine rain drizzles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At twilight grizzles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh! what can I do with a grief&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond belief?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Beauty in image====&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, what is discussed is the Translation Aesthetics in Xu Yuanchong’s Translation of ''Shengshengman'' , and the first sentence of this poem is the typical one reaching coexistence of fiction and reality, the translations of the first sentence are  analyzed in this part of the thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shengshengman'' is a representative work of Li Qingzhao, and the seven pairs of reduplicative characters at the beginning are also regarded as a poetic masterpiece. It has also attracted many translators trying to translate it. According to the statistics by Li Qing, Li Qingzhao started her writing as “寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚”, The sentence and the repeated words are used to make full use of the advantages of Chinese, and strive to create an abstract and only contemplated artistic conception.(Qi jiajia, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sentence, “寻寻觅觅”is the dynamic state of feeling as if bereft of something,“冷冷清清”is the static state of feeling as if bereft of something,“凄凄惨惨”is the feeling on the surface of inner heart, and“戚戚”is the feeling in the deep inner heart (Xu Yuanchong, 2003). This sentence seems to describe the inner feeling, but it aims to describe the real situation at that time in fact. In his translation, Xu translated“寻寻觅觅”into‘I look for what I miss ', attempting to indirectly convey the meaning of“寻寻觅觅”through the description of environment. that of Lin does not meet the first and fourth requirements. The second four characters,“冷冷清清”, is the description of surround environment (cold and quiet) and the static state of poetess' inner condition as well. Xu translated it into ‘I know not what it is ', which is not in accordance with the original text semantically, but his translation conveys the psychological condition of the poetess because of her suffering. Hence, for the translation of these four characters, according to the five requirements of Liu Miqing, Xu’s versions of them are completely in conformity with the original poem. The last part of this sentence consists of three pairs of characters,“凄凄惨惨戚戚”,describing the poetess’ inner grief and sorrow. Xu Yuanchong translated these six characters into‘I feel so sad, so drear, So lonely, without cheer ', using alliteration to transfer the stylistic format and stylistic factors of original poem, reproducing the lonely situation of poetess. Xu Yuanchong has a deep understanding of this reduplicative characters. Therefore, he translated this part of the article in “so+adj” structure to explain the feelings of the Li Qingzhao's sadness and reconstruct the character image, which is very in line with the habit of English writing.(Qi, 2014, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Beauty in sound====&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry should not only pay attention to the beautiful image, but also the harmony, naturalness and smoothness of phonology. Li Qingzhao attaches great importance to rhythm in her ''ci'', and the musical lyrical language used in ''Shengshengman'' is very distinctive. Xu Yuanchong is also very particular about the beauty of phonology when translating poems. In order to achieve the same effect on the phonology of the translated poems and the original words, he adopted the typical translation techniques of ending rhymes, alliterations, and double tones in the translated poems to make the translated poems read It is full of music, and it fully conveys the sadness of the original word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowels /iə/、/ai/、/au/ in the English translation of the poem are all diphthongs, and the sound is made by sliding one vowel to another. They are pronounced like a few sighs. Xu Yuanchong used these vowel sounds to imitate the sigh of a female poet. On the whole, the final rhyme of the entire English translation of the poem are very musical, and the sounds themselves give a sense of desolation, urgency, and anxiety, and accurately express the author's feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Beauty in form====&lt;br /&gt;
The most striking feature of poetry is its unique external form. The number of lines of poetry and the number of words in each line are fixed. As an extension and development of poetry, the form of words breaks through the constant limit of the number of words in poetry. One word, two words, many words, long sentences and short sentences intersect and correspond, and they are scattered and beautiful. In short, because Chinese and English languages belong to different language families, the phonology is very different, and the way of expression is also very different. Therefore, the English translation of Chinese poems (words) is a very difficult task. It is not easy to reflect the artistic conception of the original text, and it is even more troublesome to retranslate the beauty of form and rhyme of the original text.The different numbers of characters are in an orderly manner, and there is no lack of strong cohesion and centripetal force among the various characters. There is also a unique beauty.(Dai Caihong, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as the word &amp;quot;Sheng Sheng Man&amp;quot; is concerned, the number of lines in the front and back is roughly symmetrical, with nine sentences in the front and eight sentences in the back. The length of each sentence is staggered, with nine characters long and three characters short. Sometimes short, the first, third, fifth, seventh, and ninth sentences of the first film and the first, second, fourth, sixth, and eight sentences of the second film are all rhymed, and the first, second, third sentence and the second sentence of the first film, the six sentences creatively use the phonetic rhetoric of repetition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong is also superior in showing the beauty of form. On the whole, the long and short sentences of the original poem are intertwined, and the appearance has a unique beauty of ci. The translation also uses a variety of long and short sentences, which are simple and refreshing. Xu Yuanchong is also unique in the arrangement of words. The supplementary use of the three subjects at the beginning, from the vertical view, the arrangement is neat and uniform, like a slim tree. Later, with the number of words in the original poem, the single-line arrangement gradually shortened or lengthened; the total number of words in each line of the original poem Xiayu is slightly more than that of the上阙(the first part of ''ci''), so the下阙(the last part of ''ci'')in the translation also uses longer sentences. According to Xu Yuanchong’s clauses, the whole word is translated into 26 sentences, of which 21 sentences are broken from the middle of the long sentence to form a rhyme, which not only corresponds to the original two-character three-word sentence, but also shows the beauty of the original word. , So that each sentence shares a similar or identical ending, neatly, orderly and neatly reflecting the beauty of the shape of the end of the sentence, and at the same time achieves the effect of rhyming. On the whole, the translation is long and short, uneven and natural. The similar or same syllables at the beginning or end of the sentence between the lines give the original word a kind of architectural beauty, and the beauty of the original word is better preserved and conveyed.(Nie Yanmin, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair'' from the perspective of poetics 许鹏飞Xu Pengfei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;许鹏飞 Xu Pengfei 202020080659&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in translations of inverted sentences from the perspective of poetics. In literary translation, translators may not strictly follow forms and structures corresponding to original texts due to various reasons, which can help translators convey emotions and content of original texts but also do damage to some functions of originals unconsciously. This thesis chooses some excerpts from two versions translated by Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang respectively. About their translations, Yang Bi tends to choose free translation while Peng Changjiang pays attention to retain forms of original texts. Under the guidance of poetics theory, this part will discuss their different translations of inverted sentences and compare them to the original texts. And the author will analyze loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in the specific examples from two versions of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从诗学角度探讨倒装句翻译中诗学功能的损失和诗学效果的再现。在文学翻译中，译者时常不会严格遵从原文的形式与结构，这有利于译者对原文情感内容的传达，但也在无形之中损害了原文的某些功能。本文节选了杨必和彭长江二人译本中的部分文段，关于二者对《名利场》的翻译，杨必倾向于意译的方式而彭长江的译本则注意保留原文的形式。在诗学理论指导下，通过分析二者对于倒装句不同的翻译方式以及与原文进行对比研究。然后作者会分析两个《名利场》译本中具体例子的诗学功能损失以及诗学效果的再现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation;''Vanity Fair'';poetics theory;inverted sentence;poetic effect&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学翻译；名利场；诗学理论；倒装句；诗学效果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to literary translation, it cannot escape from controversy and difficulty. It is considered that literary translation is quite hard because the sense of beauty and emotions may be lost in the process of translation before they reach target receptors. And one or more translators seek to give a good translation of the same original, hence re-translation often occurs. ''Vanity Fair'' is a novel written by English writer William Makepeace Thackeray in 1847 which depicts English society in the early nineteenth century. About a hundred years later, Yang Bi translated it into Chinese in 1957. Her translation is free from the shackles of the original language structure, showing charm and original style of Vanity Fair. After Yang Bi’s translation, multiple translations of this book appeared. Among them, Peng Changjiang’s work is an impressive one. His translation, published in 1996, follows the original structure which is quite different from Yang Bi’s version in style, wording, and many other aspects(Yin Boan 2000, 79). Both of them give their unique translations to Chinese readers and their translations own their characteristics and merits. Nevertheless, it is inevitable that something in source text may be lost in target text. Their different translating strategies of inverted sentences are worthy of discussion. In literary works, an inverted sentence bears its task to achieve some special purposes. To explore these, this thesis will discuss some examples excerpted from the two versions compared with the original text under the guidance of poetics theory. According to comparisons and study, it will analyze poetic effects and poetic function in source text and translations from the perspective of poetics. Based on these, this thesis will focus on loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects about translations of inverted sentences. And how literariness in original texts is retained or damaged in their translations will also be involved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 An Overview of Relevant Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing the comparison between translations of Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang, this part will briefly introduce the theoretical basis of this chapter. In this section, the author will first give an introduction to relevant parts of poetics theory and then expounds on functions of language proposed by the Roman Jakobson, especially poetic function. And then this part will give an illustration of internal connections between poetics theory and poetic function. After these, it will briefly discuss inversion and its poetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Poetics theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics originated in ancient Greece. Poetics in tradition is a study on poetry based on Aristotle’s Poetics, while Jakobson enlarges its fields. Roman Jakobson proposed that poetics can be applied in research on literature because its object of study is the art of language(1987, 69). According to Jakobson(1987, 63), the main question that poetics studies are what transforms verbal messages into arts. Poetics theory proposes that literariness in literature distinguishes it from other text types and gives it poetic effects. And it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. Correspondingly, literariness is the object of literature research(Jakobson 1973, 62). As a result, a vitally important issue in literary translation that needs to figure out is how to retain literariness in original works. This is closely connected with functions of language, especially poetic function, which is dominant and crucial for literature. Besides, cognitive poetics theory considers that the more efforts a reader makes to understand a work, the stronger poetic effects it will produce(Pilkington 2000, 161 -169). The unfamiliar expression is a technique of creating art and grabbing readers’ attention from the poetic perspective(Shklovsky 1998, 16). And poetic language is a kind of self-focused message, different expressions can build different informational capacity of messages(Jakobson 1987, 67, 85). Therefore, choices of word order and sentence structure in literary works cannot be ignored and should be seriously concerned in literary translation. That’s why this thesis pays attention to inverted sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Functions of language====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, the Prague Circle proposed that there are three functions of languages, that are expressive, conative, and referential function. Then, linguists of the Prague Circle also proposed a fourth function—aesthetic function. This function indicates that language can serve art. In 1960, Jakobson raised another three functions: phatic, metalingual, and poetic function. Based on functions, he distinguished six elements in his model of functions that are necessary for communication to occur: context, addresser(sender), addressee(receiver), contact, common code, and message(as cited in Feng Zongxin 2006, 19-34). Poetic function originated from literariness is the main function of literature and it focuses on the message(Jakobson 1987,69). How to use various linguistic devices to achieve the desired purpose is always the focus of scholars who study various kinds of linguistic communication(Roman Jakobson 1981, 19). In other words, different communicative purposes determine that linguistic devices should perform different tasks and fulfill different functions. As poetic function pays attention to a message itself and its expressive device is a kind of self-focused message, carriers of information should be focused on(Jakobson 1987, 85). Therefore, forms of original works should be taken into consideration. Combined with poetics, forms of original works can influence literariness, which cannot be ignored in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Poetics theory and poetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In view of formalism, no matter what the art, it needs to be expressed through certain forms. The medium used in literature is language, and studyinge th art of literature is actually studying a language itself. Jakobson argues that poetics is an integral part of linguistics(1958, 63). Thus, the main research method of poetics is studying language through linguistics. As mentioned in 2.1, it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. And literariness is produced by certain permutation and combination of language. And Jakobson argues that, whereas most language is concerned with the transmission of ideas, the poetic function of language focuses on the ‘message’ for its own sake. Formalist scholars led by Jakobson believe that the intentional violation of conventions results in the variation of forms, and thus forms defamiliarization(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 8). The process by which readers gain understanding from reading and decoding these novel and inexplicable forms of language will produce poetic effects and aesthetic feelings(Shklovsky 1998, 16). In a short, analyzing poetic function of language in literary works is an indispensable method to appreciate literature from the perspective of poetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Inverted sentences====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, people need to put part or all of the predicate verb before the subject in writing, which produces inverted sentences. There are two types of inversion. One is obligatory and the other is optional(Zhang Keding 2001, 19). The former is decided by grammar and the latter is mainly chosen by writers. This thesis will choose examples of optional inversion to study. The rhetorical functions of optionally inverted sentences can be divided into five categories, that are emphasizing, balancing sentence structure, connecting the preceding and the following, vivid description, and expressing emotions(Lu Yang 2008, 126). Emphasizing, vivid description, and expressing emotions are of vital importance for shaping characters and construction of plots. Therefore, an inverted sentence is a form closely connected with poetic function and poetic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, an inverted sentence is a way of defamiliarization. It uses inversion to achieve literariness by emphasizing some information or emotions to promote the development or shape characters. For instance, “Where is your daughter?” “On the table stands she.” Here, it can be observed this inverted sentence is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is a marked and emotional sequence(Feng Zongxin, 2006: 30). Daughter is a message questioner has provided in the question. And the respondent gives the answer in an inverted sentence. In this situation, the respondent aims to emphasize the information about the location of the daughter. This kind of sentence form is a writing skill that an author uses to carry specific messages. Readers need to take efforts to understand an inverted sentence itself and the specific meaning and message implicated by an author. And the poetic function of inverted sentences is of great significance to the realization of poetic effects of a text. It will be discussed in detail in the next chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Comparative Analysis of Translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, the phenomenon of suppressing forms has existed for a long time in both east and west. And in terms of translation methods, free translation prevails while literal translation is suppressed(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 6). Yang Bi’s translation is full of humor and smoothness. Her natural and expressive translation avoids translationese and removes the trace of interpretation and stiffness, which becomes a classic version of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation in China. However, her inclination to free translation also causes some issues when studying her translation from the perspective of poetics. This point is also prominent in the translation of inverted sentences. After reading her translation, the researcher found that she cares less about sentence forms and usually changes sentence structures. In contrast to Yang Bi, Peng Changjiang adopts a different method to tackle inverted sentences. Actually, their translating styles and strategies are distinct. In the following sections, the author will discuss comparisons between their translation with examples in detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, it will mainly analyze the two versions’ arrangements of word order and sentence structure in translations of inverted sentences. And it will discuss the influences of their translations on poetic effects and poetic function through analyzing examples of inverted sentences. The researcher chooses five examples from Vanity Fair as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 Many a dun had she talked to, and turned away from her father’s door; many a tradesman had she coaxed and wheedled into good-humour, and into the granting of one meal more( Thackeray 1994, 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 她常常和逼债的人打交道，想法子打发他们回去。她有本领甜言蜜语的哄得那些做买卖的回心转意，再让她赊一顿饭吃(1957, 11)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 有不少逼债人上门，她跟他们周旋，把他们从家里劝走；有不少买卖人，她连哄带骗把他们哄得高兴，让她再赊一顿饭(2005, 11)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This text is excerpted from a paragraph that introduces Rebecca Sharp. The author’s language here is very subtle. Thackeray skillfully designs this text. He writes this sentence with Rebecca as the subject in the active voice, and he designs sentences as inverted ones, bringing objects of Rebecca's action to the beginning of sentences. It emphasizes the information about what she had dealt with(Zhang Keding 2001, 22). This form is a realization of defamiliarization. Readers need to make efforts to understand the complete meaning of this text under this form. This text shows us Sharp’s childhood. She had to deal with troubles and make a living when she was still a kid. Exercised by her hard life, she could tackle these. But it does not mean that she deserves this hard life. Therefore, Thackeray puts “many a dun” and “many a tradesman” forward to express Sharp’s passivity in her early life. She had no choice so she was active in actions and passive in acceptance. She seems to be at ease, but it is the life that makes her have no choice. Through this carefully designed sentence structure, the inverted sentence implicitly shows that Sharp lives in a poor and bad environment, while the active voice clearly states that she is smart and mature. These sentences realize their poetic effects and poetic function through this special form. It is necessary to pay attention to this form in order to retain the literariness of the source text. But in Yang Bi’s translation, she generally translates this text in a way that converts sentences to active voice and put the subject in front of the sentence. This omits some true meanings and important information about Sharp, which damages literariness. In contrast, Peng Changjiang uses amplification to retain the information of activity and passivity between character and environment. He adds “上门” to show the passivity that Sharp has to face duns as a kid. And he also keeps the order of characters in this sentence, preserving poetic function of language and achieving poetic effects contained in the source text. There is a topic of Vanity Fair that we should notice. Thackeray writes this work with no fame to critically scrutinize the capitalist system and expose the darkness of the society at that time. Defamiliarization here has its underlying intention and message which should be focused on when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 So imprisoned and tortured was this gentle little heart, when in the month of March, Anno Domini 1815, Napoleon landed at Cannes, and Louis XVIII fled, and all Europe was in alarm, and the funds fell, and old John Sedley was ruined(Thackeray 1994, 177).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这温柔的小女孩子感觉到烦恼和苦闷。那时正是公元一千八百十五年的三月里，拿破仑在加恩登陆，路易十八仓促逃难，整个欧洲人心惶惶，公债跌了价，约翰·赛特笠老头儿从此倾家荡产(1957, 175)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这颗小小的温柔的心就是这样被禁锢，受煎熬。当时是公元一八一五年三月，拿破仑在戛纳登陆，路易十八逃亡，全欧洲惊恐不安，公债下跌，老约翰·塞德利破产(2005, 190)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence describes the situation when Amelia Sedley’s family is broke and she hasn’t get any response from her lover for a long time. Amelia was depressed, worried and distraught under the circumstances. Thackeray uses an inverted sentence here, putting her feelings at the beginning of the whole sentence to emphasize her anxiety and worry. In such a long sentence, the author put her experiences behind her feelings as a subordinate clause. This is a deliberate form that could highlight Amelia’s sufferings in soul and body because of these upheavals. When translating, the two adjectives imprisoned and tortured should be focused on in order to express Sedley’s situation and feelings(Zhang Keding 2001, 22). In translations of the two versions, they realize the importance of the order of clauses and translate it in a similar form to the source text. However, when dealing with this inverted sentence, both of their translations change it to a theme-transition-rheme structure. The original one is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and carries poetic function. Changing the sequence of components impairs its poetic function and poetic effects. The emotions in Chinese and English expressions are not equivalent. Besides, the lexicon of Sedley’s feelings used in Peng’s translation is closer to the source text than Yang Bi’s translation. Yang Bi uses a freer way of choosing words to show these feelings. Although they do not follow the original form, it can be forgivable. Because if they followed the structure, it would be translated like “太折磨了，太煎熬了，这颗幼小的心。”. This translation does not conform to Chinese grammatical norms, which breaks the cohesion of this sentence. In this case, translators need to find other methods to make up for the damage of poetic effects in process of changing structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 What humiliation and fury:what pangs of sickening rage,balked ambition and love;what wounds of outraged vanity, tenderness even, had this old worldling now to suffer under(Thackeray 1994, 238)!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 老头儿是个名利心极重的俗物，想到儿子这样的丢他的脸，气得发昏，只觉得一阵阵的怒气冒上来，彻骨的难过。他的野心和他对儿子的骨肉至情受了个大挫折。他的虚荣心，还有他的一点儿痴心，也遭到意想不到的打击(1957, 234)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation:这年老的世俗之徒，现在羞怒交加；野心受挫，爱心无着落，气得他发昏；虚荣心，甚至还有点温情，受到了粗暴的伤害，更使他心如刀绞(2005, 254)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 24, which describes that old Osborne knows that his son wants to marry Sedley from Dobbin. The original sentence uses a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and emotive. Besides, when it comes to word order, normal word order is typical and unmarked while an inverted sentence is atypical and marked. From the perspective of poetics, an atypical and marked expression is defamiliarized contributing to foregrounding while typical and unmarked expression is contributing to backgrounding. Here, Thackeray uses defamiliarization to achieve poetic effects. Thackeray puts the old man's anger, pain, sufferings forward to emphasize his feelings(Zhang Keding 2001, 22). Character’s emotions are highlighted intuitively in this form of expression. Regrettably, it is rare to see such a long inverted sentence in Chinese. So, Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both change this sentence into a theme-transition-rheme structure, which does damage to poetic function of the original. However, they adopt diverse translation strategies that produce different results. Yang Bi splits this sentence into three sentences that is different from Peng Changjiang’s translation. Although her translation may be more in line with Chinese reading habits, the defamiliarization of the original sentence has disappeared. Her splitting of the whole sentence also weakens the continuity and progression of emotion which largely impairs the poetic function of the original sentence. Nor does Peng Changjiang retain this rheme-transition-rheme structure. It is a pity that differences between Chinese and English makes it difficult to put long clauses before a subject which will cause a logical problem. In Peng Changjiang’s version, his word order is almost the same as the source text, preserving the flavor and poetic effect of the original to the greatest extent. In addition to slightly changing the inverted sentence, Peng Changjiang still follows the original form, using short clauses to retain the continuity of emotion. Thus, the situation in the source text is vividly reproduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 Here, too, in this humble tenement, live care, and distrust, and dismay(Thackeray 2003, 507).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这家子的生活是够清苦的，他们也有他们的烦恼和心事，也免不了互相猜忌(1957, 498)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这儿，在这卑贱的屋子里，也有忧虑、猜疑和恐慌(2005, 538)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 50, in which Amelia’s family sank into poverty and her life got stuck in trouble. At the beginning of this chapter, it tells the impoverished status of her family and lays the background for Amelia having to send her son away. This example is the first sentence of laying background which sets the tone of this chapter(Zhang Keding 2001, 21). There is no character in this sentence. which is narrated from the perspective of an objective bystander. And inversion here puts the family’s poverty in front and human feelings behind, which corresponds to the content of this chapter. This arrangement implies to readers that care, distrust and dismay may be caused by the family’s humble status. Besides, the word “humble” is a quite agreeable and inoffensive depiction of their situation while this inverted sentence highlights their humble situation. Correspondingly, Amelia’s family is in deep poverty but still trying to maintain the vanity. As mentioned above, this inverted sentence means a lot for producing poetic effects. The writer uses this form to attract readers' attention to this chapter and create literariness combined with the content of this plot. Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both retained the original sequence, with the situation in the first place and emotions in the last. Yang Bi uses “这一家子”, “他们” and “他们的” to connect the whole sentence while Peng Changjiang uses “这儿” and “这”. Comparing the two translations, the latter is closer to the original sentence because it retains the design of no character. What’s more, there are progression and transition of background introduction in this sentence. “这儿” and “这” correspond with “here” and “this”, which retains progression and transition and poetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Conclusions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Thackeray’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a classic satirical novel, and sarcasm can be seen everywhere in this work(Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 2015, 90). Inversion is a significant form to build this satirical tone. So, translators should make efforts to retain the poetic function and poetic effects of this satirical tone in inverted sentences. Through the discussion of examples in 3.1, it can be found that Peng Changjiang's translations of inverted sentences are more consistent with the form of the original text. Many of the emotions and writing skills contained in this inverted form are fully preserved in his translation. An inverted sentence is a typical example that shows literariness and usually carries an important message. In Vanity Fair, Thackeray uses a lot of inverted sentences to show characters’ personalities, situations and experiences, which is an impressive writing skill. This form has a significant influence on the story, which needs more attention to translate. Whereas, Yang Bi lived in a time when people criticized and suppressed formalism, that’s why her translation seems freer(Wang Dongfeng 2010,7). Because of this, she lays emphasis on stories and diction while omits the power of form so that she does not translate inverted sentences with retaining main structures. And in the era of Peng Changjiang, influenced by Russian formalism, people realize the importance of form again(Wang Dongfeng, 2010:11). And it can be observed that he pays more attention to forms in his translation of inverted sentences. In his translations, he makes efforts to retain the original sentence structure. When translating according to the form does not conform to Chinese grammar, he will use similar forms to retain poetic effects contained in the original form as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation, the basic reason for a change of form is the difficulty of translation, that is, it is possible or necessary to change the form of the original text only when a translation with corresponding smoothness cannot be obtained without changing the form(Wang Dongfeng 2007, 48). Arbitrarily changing the form of the original text will destroy its poetic effect and author’s purposes. In this novel, William Thackeray vividly shapes many characters through his careful diction. His expression on the development of plots and delicate feelings of characters cannot be separated from forms. Inversion is a sentence that changes the order and structure to emphasize a certain sentence component. Its distribution of information is designed by the author to promote the development of the plot. Therefore, a translator should conserve this inverted form as far as possible as long as it does not affect the readability of texts. When an inverted sentence form cannot be retained, we should also pay attention to keep the order of sentence components and structure of rheme and theme as much as possible. And how to deal with inversion properly and retain its poetic effects remains to be further studied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Summary===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is often said in Chinese literature that one has to grasp the content and forget the form. However, This is not always applicable to translation because forgetting forms may result in losing meanings. This thesis makes a comparative analysis of translations of Vanity Fair. Through discussion, it can be seen that forms deliberately chose by the author bear specific functions in this story of vanity. An inverted sentence designed with purposes is an important form that needs attention in translating, especially optional ones(Lu Yang 2008, 128). They usually own a task to achieve poetic function. Sometimes, translators change the original form in order to take care of readers’ language habits. Maybe it is not necessary. This kind of change may produce a good work but will also sacrifice literariness that an author designed on purpose. This does not mean that translators must follow exactly the same form without considering whether it conforms to the grammatical norms of the target language or not. Instead, it means translation should consider the influence of form on poetic function and poetic effect. What’s more, maybe literary writers don’t aim to make every reader understand the whole text. They may write to express feelings and thoughts to let readers explore and feel. Translators try to give an equivalent text without damage to forms, which can give readers opportunities to think about what contains in forms by themselves. When changing forms, translators may also ruin writers' emotions on characters or stories contained in forms, which will destroy literariness unconsciously. Literary translations should be more cautiously treated. Every detail may have a specific intention. Without literariness, literary works will lose their souls, and poetic effects on readers will also disappear. (Wang Dongfeng 2010,9)Nowadays, with converting attention on forms again, when translators try efforts to make a great translation, they maybe could think about paying some attention to formal correspondence to retain literariness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Jakobson,R. (1987). ''Language in Literature''[M],Cambridge,Massachusetts&amp;amp;London:The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Jakobson,R. (1973). Modern Russian poetry:Velimir Khlebnikov[A].In.E.J.Brown(ed.).''Major Soviet Writers:Essays in Criticism''. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Pilkington,A. (2000). ''Poetic Effects: A Relevance Theory Perspective'' . Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Shklovsky, V.(1998). Art as technique[A]. In Julie Rivkin &amp;amp;Michael Ryan(eds.). ''Literary Theory: An Anthology ''(2nd ed) [M].Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Feng Zongxin 封宗信.(2006). ''《现代语言学流派概论》'' [An Overview of Modern Linguistics]，北京大学出版社[Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Zhang Keding 张克定.(2001). 英语倒装句的语篇功能[Textual Functions of English Inversion from a Pragmatic Perspective] [J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)''[Journal of Foreign Languages],(05):18-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Lu Yang 卢杨.(2008). 浅谈英语倒装句的修辞功能[On Rhetorical Functions of English Inversion] [J].''合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of HeFei University of Technology(SocialSciences) ],22(06):126-128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Jakobson, Roman. Linguistics and Poetics[A]. in ''Selected Writings Ⅲ:Poetry of Grammar and Grammar of Poetry''[C]. Hague Mouton, 1958/198la.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2010). 形式的复活:从诗学的角度反思文学翻译[Resurgence of form: Reflection on literary Translation from a poetic perspective] [J].''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal],31(01):6-8,11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 支晓来,曾利沙.(2015). 讽刺口吻在修辞格中的体现——兼评《名利场》的两个中译本The expression of sarcasm in figures of speech: Comments on two Chinese translations of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''广东外语外贸大学学报'',26(02):90-93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Yin Boan 尹伯安.(2000). 重译贵在创新——《名利场》两种译本的评析Innovation Is the Key to Re-translation:An analysis of two versions of translation of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''山东师大外国语学院学报'',(04):79-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Thackeray,William.(2003). ''Vanity Fair''.[M] Wordsworth Editions Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Yang Bi 杨必.(1957). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Peng Changjiang 彭长江.(2005). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary,[M].Oxford University Press,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2007). 从诗学的角度看被动语态变译的功能亏损——《简·爱》中的一个案例分析Function Loss in Passive-active Reversal Concerning Material Processes in Literary Translation: A case study of a piece of translation from Jane Eyre from a poetic perspective[J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)'',(04):48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  赵晓燕  Zhao Xiaoyan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics-Based on the English version of Cong Cong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
There are great differences between Chinese and English languages. Especially the language of Chinese prose and its form, which have distinctive features, contains rich Chinese cultural characteristics, increasing the difficulties when translate Chinese prose into English. The paper mainly introduces the origins and development of translation aesthetics both in China and abroad, and some translation methods of Chinese prose. The author chooses the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as the representative work to study its translation methods and the way of aesthetics representation with the theory proposed by Liu Miqing, to draw a conclusion that the language features of Chinese prose could be manifested by means of translation aesthetics in the process of translation. By presenting the application of the translation aesthetics in prose translation, this paper is expected to help language learners have a deeper understanding of the translation methods in Chinese and English literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese prose translation; translation aesthetics; ''Cong Cong'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature is an artistic way to express language. The Chinese prose, as one of the important literary genres, with its features that scrambled in appearance but united in spirit, is widely favored by many readers. ''Cong Cong'', as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, was written in 1922 when the May Fourth Movement was coming to an end. At that time, Zhu Ziqing taking the responsibility of literator, with beautiful language and refined structure, delicately described his resignation and plaint for time elapsing, and implied the reality that the young people felt confused about the future of the country. In the prose, Mr. Zhu’s reflection on time not only touched the youth at that time, but also alerted today’s readers. The “beauty” of the Chinese prose is the most important as well as the most difficult problem to solve in translation. As the integration of aesthetics and translation, translation aesthetics’ basic principles are used to analyze and explore aesthetic difficulties during the process of interlingual transfer, including the aesthetic constituents of aesthetic object (original text, translation text), the dynamic role of aesthetic subject (translators and readers), the connection of aesthetic subject and object, the types and means of aesthetic reproduction in translation and the standard of translation aesthetics, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetical process of Chinese prose translation is to coordinate the conflicts and incoherence which exist in different cultures when translating. People have accumulated much experience in national prose study in the past thousand years, but the study for Chinese prose translation still lagged behind, let alone the study by systematic theories or from the aesthetic orientation. Exploring the Chinese prose translation with aesthetic theories, whichever from the view of theory or practice, both of them could be used for reference. Throughout the history of national translation theory development, it is not difficult to find that since ancient times, the traditional Chinese translation theory have reflected abundant aesthetic ideas. According to that, this paper takes the translation aesthetic theory proposed by Liu Miqing as the primary theoretical framework, to study and analyze the English version of ''Cong Cong'' translated by Zhang Peiji. Professor Zhang has devoted to the translation of Chinese modern prose for a long time, making significant contribution to the theory of the Chinese modern prose translation, especially to the translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
The paper mainly includes twelve parts. The first is the introduction which defines the study subject of the paper, proposing the study purpose and significance through summarizing predecessors’ studies; from the second to the fourth parts mainly introduce theoretical framework of the paper which was proposed by Mr. Liu Miqing, explaining the origins of Chinese translation aesthetics and some involved concepts in the paper such as aesthetic subjects and objects, regular and standard; and the following three parts simply focus on some methods in the process of Chinese prose translation, which mainly involve four methods: Literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization. By comparing these methods this paper could make people realize the differences of translation methods and choose the proper way when translating; the eighth and the following three parts are based on the previous parts, according to the theories of translation aesthetics and methods, to analyze the translation beauty in ''Cong Cong'', its language, image and style beauty; the final part is the conclusion, through a large number of analysis getting a conclusion, to make it clear that the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be manifested during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation, and that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, therefore translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, the development of translation theory both at home and abroad has closely connected with aesthetics, for example, in the west, the famous “three principles of translation” proposed by Alexander Fraser Tytler; and Paul Valery, a great French translator, advocated that the technique of translation mostly depended on the translator’s aesthetic perception for the literature’s truth value; in China, when people translated the ancient Buddhist Scriptures, someone had proposed that, faithful translated texts lacked beauty, whereas beautiful translated texts lacked faithfulness. Yan Fu also put forward “faithfulness”, “expressiveness” and “elegance” these points in 1896 when translating ''Theory of Natural Selection''. [6](Yan Fu, 2010, 6) Although the translation and aesthetics both have a long history of development, they were linked into one conception—Aesthetic-poetic translation for the first time in 1954 by an eminent American scholar, Joseph B. Casagrande. And Wang Zuoliang, a great Chinese scholar and translator, has proposed in Chinese Translation Standard that the translator should put aesthetics at the first place when translating, and leave translation standard behind, which also connected translation with aesthetics. [7](Wang Zuoliang, 1991, 113) And up until now, the connection existing between translation and aesthetics has been widely accepted in the field of translation, and the “translation aesthetics” has become a basic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between translation and aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
There are various definitions of translation. Oxford English Dictionary explains translation as—to turn from one language into another;[1] (Hornby, 1988, 2149) and the New Webster International Dictionary defines it as—to turn into one’s own or another language. [2](Gove, 1961, 1956) In Chinese dictionary Han Yu Da Ci Dian, “translation” is defined as—to express the meaning of one language by another language. [8](Luo Zhufeng, 1986, 2374) And Eugene A. Nida, the famous American translator has said, “translating consists of reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style”.[2] (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 12-24) From these definitions, a conclusion can be made that translation is essentially a process of transforming language and words, so translation can be divided into interpreting and translating; with the development of science and technology, there are human translation and machine translation.[9] (Fang Mengzhi, 2004, 296) What is more, the translation of written language is also divided into two parts, non-literary translation and literary translation. Comparing with the translated texts of non-literary translation, that of literary translation embodies more uncertainty and diversity. Facing with so many options, how the translator makes a judgment and selects one text as the final version requires the translator has a standard for reference. The author believes that aesthetic analysis can be a feasible way in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Although in China and the west, aesthetics has developed for a long time, it was not given the name until 1750 by a German philosopher Alexander Gottlieb Baumgarten. The definitions of aesthetics vary from scholars to scholars, especially in the west. The author selects one of them as the study foundation of this paper. The Basic Principles of Aesthetics written by Liu Shucheng has a relatively clear definition for aesthetics, which says that aesthetics is a branch of learning that deals with the general law of beauty and with the creation or appreciation of beauty; in detail, aesthetics studies the nature of beauty and its law, and the aesthetic connection of subject and object, art and reality, and the aesthetics experience. [10](Liu Shucheng, 2006, 9-20) Aesthetics can be divided into different parts according to its study objects, such as natural beauty, artistic beauty, linguistic beauty and social beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous part, translation is a process of transforming language and words and the aesthetics studies objects including language beauty, so ultimately, it is language that connects translation and aesthetics. As combining translation with aesthetics or taking the aesthetic theory into the translation and practice, a new subject is formed—translation aesthetics. Strictly speaking, translation aesthetics studies the nature and the law of translation beauty and the aesthetic relation between the translator and the original and translated text, and the aesthetic relation of translated text and the original text. It is the translator’s aesthetic experience. The process of translating is also the aesthetic activity; the translator could refer to the classification of aesthetic forms to analyze the aesthetic factors in the original text and translated text. Meanwhile, the translating process itself belongs to one of the aesthetic study objects, which includes the translator’s aesthetic experience, process, and judgment. Translating is a dynamic aesthetic and creative process which closely connects with the original text and translated text. The beginning of translation is the original text and the ending of translation is the translated text, while what the author is talking about is aesthetic translation or literary translation, that is to say, both the original and translated text contain many aesthetic factors, which demands more from translators.[11] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 46-51) The aesthetic thinking throughout the whole process of literary translation, plays an important role in faithfully expressing the idea of the original text, retaining the vivid language of the translated text and reproducing the style of the original text. So the translator needs to transfer the aesthetic factors in the original text into the translated text, whatever the presentational elements or non-presentational elements, which was proposed by Liu Miqing in the passage Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics published on the Chinese Translators Journal. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) The next part would be the illustration of Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Liu Miqing’s thought in translation aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Liu’s aesthetic theory mainly includes the translation aesthetics’ category and tasks, its aesthetic subject and object, and the general law of translation aesthetics. In the paper, the writer will give a brief introduction to the translation aesthetic subject and object and its general law.&lt;br /&gt;
In the Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics, Professor Liu Miqing puts forward that the aesthetic subject is the translator.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) He thinks that if the translator wants to represent the beauty of the original text, the aesthetic constituents of the original text must connect with the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject, i.e. the translator. And the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject includes three aspects, literary ability, aesthetic sense and aesthetic experience. Literary ability as the most basic requirement enlightens people’s aesthetic sense. A translator with higher literary ability will have better sense and reproducibility for the beauty of the original text. And aesthetic sense means the ability to sense beauty and the sensibility for beauty, which usually stem from the intuition. If a translator has high literary ability that could deepen his aesthetic sense, in such way, he could possess the relatively high level of aesthetics and could put this ability into the translating practice, to optimize the aesthetic sense. Aesthetic experience is the aesthetic perception and cognition produced by repeating aesthetic activities. Practice makes perfect, abundant aesthetic experience could bring out the best of the aesthetic ability of the aesthetic subject. A translator without enough aesthetic experience, even if he has high literary ability, facing with a beautiful original text, he could not optimize his aesthetic ability. The aesthetic subject must possess three abilities at the same time, so that he could manifest the beauty of the original text in the greatest extend.&lt;br /&gt;
It is self-evident that the aesthetic object of translation is the original text. Professor Liu proposes that judging the beauty of the original text involves the aesthetic values, and the basis of judging the aesthetic values of the original text is its aesthetic constituents, in other words is the aesthetic elements which compose the features of the original text. Meanwhile, Liu Miqing puts forward two types of aesthetic elements, one is the “aesthetic presentation” elements and the other is the “non-presentational elements”.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 20) The aesthetic presentation element in the original text is the beauty in its language form, including the phonetic beauty, which is called the formal beauty of the matter in aesthetics. It normally could be felt directly and be reflected through human’s vision and hearing. For example, a beautiful prose could give people the feeling of beauty through its language, rhythm or phonology. The non-presentational elements, contrasting with the presentational elements, have not direct connection with the language form of the original text. It is usually not intuitionistic and “uncountable” as it often cannot be expressed by words, sentences or texts. The aesthetic constituents of the language form usually can be counted, for instance, the number of parallel sentences, rhetorical devices or alliterations all are numerable; while not the non-presentational elements. It is impossible to quantify the features of an article, such as its artistic conception, charm, and linguistic modality. However, these elements are crucial for the aesthetic values of an article. Although they are not given specific language form or material form, they could be sensed. With this point, Professor Liu describes that as “nonquantitative obscure collection” in translation aesthetics. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 21) Its core is the obscurity, and through the following Professor Zhang’s translated text people could sense the obscurity clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing points out that the translation aesthetic experience often goes through the following steps: the cognition for the aesthetic constituents of the aesthetic objects; the conversion of aesthetic cognition; the modifying for the result of conversion; the representation of the result of modifying. In summary, cognition, conversion, modifying and representation these four steps are included.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Methods of Chinese Prose===&lt;br /&gt;
Prose is a lively and dexterous literary form, whose structure is flexible and language form is free from the constraint of rhythm. A beautiful prose requests refined language, thoughtful thinking and clear theme, which could give people a beautiful sense. While the prose translation, no matter from English to Chinese or from Chinese to English, is difficult works for all translators. Prose translation is an aesthetic practice, not only requiring the translator to convey the form beauty in the original text, but also to convey the content and style beauty, to achieve the harmony between the original text and the translated text. Many great translators at home and abroad have put forward various translation theories or methods. In this paper, the author will resort to some prominent theories or methods to illustrate the translation of the Chinese prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
It has a long debate on literal and free translation, which mainly argues about the definition of literal and free translation, or which one should be used in the process of translating; these debates put the literal translation and free translation on an opposite position. [14](Ye Zinan, 2001, 5-8) Some people advocating the literal translation think that the literal translation should not add or reduce any words, by doing so, the meaning and information of the original text could be maintained accurately, while the free translation is on the contrary. Others supporting free translation maintain that many translated texts translated literally, are not only text rigid, but also difficult to read and understand. The author thinks that there are two reasons leading to this circumstance. One is that there is great difference between Chinese and English. Facing with this situation, the translator often confronts with two options: a sentence can be translated both literally and freely, at this point, different people have different attitudes toward these two methods, so the disputes appear; and the other is different people have different definitions for literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of translation development, and during the process, many great translation masters have appeared, such as Xuan Zang in Tang Dynasty and Yan Fu in modern time, whose achievements all have exerted great influence on the development of translation methods in China. The debates between literal and free translation started from the process of translating Buddhist scriptures when, Dao An, a famous monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, who advocated the literal translation, worried that free translation would destroy the information in the original text; while at the same period, Kumārajīva, a monk and translator who came from the Kingdom of Kucha, can not only be able to speak Sanskrit but also to understand Chinese language, thinking that it is necessary to add or dele some contents in order to convey the meaning of the original text better. This debate went down to the period of Xuan Zang, who did not clearly state whether he supported literal or free translation. Generally, people titled his methods as “new translation”, in other words, using these two methods at the same time in a proper way. When dealing with different contexts, he applied adding, reducing and some other methods to reserve the meaning and spirit of the original text, which made a perfect combination between literal and free translation. Although until today there are still some disputes about literal and free translation, people have come to a consensus that both of them as the basic translation methods, aiming at conveying the information of the original text to the target language in a loyal way. It is wrong to say which one of them is good or bad. And with the development of China’s translation theories, the definitions of literal and free translation have been improved a lot. Generally speaking, literal translation means that the language form of the original text should be maintained as much as possible as well as its words, sentence structure or rhetorical device, meanwhile the translated text is required to be fluent and easy to understand and must be loyal to the original text; and the free translation starts from the meaning of the original text, not only requiring about clearly expressing the literal meaning of the original text, but its implication conveyed to the reader and loyal to the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of two terms can be traced back to the speech On the Different Methods of Translation delivered by a German ideologist Schleiermacher, who thought that translation had two methods, one was that the translator “leaves the author in peace as much as possible, and moves the reader toward him” ; and the other is that “the translator leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author toward him”, but he did not give the two methods a specific name. [4](Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004, 43-60) And the Dictionary of Translation Studies published in 1997, edited by Mark Shuttleworth and Moira Cowie, thought that Venuti was the first person who concluded these two methods in 1995 with two terms “domestication and foreignization”. As the extending of literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization break up the constraint of language factors. The literal and free translation mainly focus on the language level, while the domestication and foreignization mainly refer to the cultural level. The literal and free translations are translation methods while the domestication and foreignization are translation strategies. Although they have something in common, the distinct differences still exist.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, as the representative of domestication, he proposed “functional equivalence” in his book The Theory and Practice of Translation. In this book, he wrote that “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the messages in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language”, which indirectly expressed the key points of the domestication, that is focusing on the target language, making readers have the same feeling or responding to the original text readers. [3](Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 24) However, Venuti who advocated foreignization, thought the term domestication has some negative connotations, for it lost the features of the original language during the process of translation, which restricted the development of cultural diversity. [5](Venuti, 2004, 16-17) Contrary to the domestication, foreignization advocates to focus on the source language, maintain the exotic features and style of the original language. Just like literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization are contrary as well as complementary. So, choosing a proper way in translation people should consider some factors, for example the author’s intention, the translating purpose and the level and demands of readers. And in the process of translating, a translated text is not completely confined within domestication or foreignization, but the translator always takes two or more methods unconsciously. Considering the translating purpose of the literature, the two translation methods are often used in the same text at the same time. It is not difficult to find that all great translated texts use these two methods together under the precondition that the content of the original text could be expressed accurately rather than just simply choose one of them and use it singly in the whole text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Aesthetics in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is an important branch in translation system, which is widely used to translate poems, prose and fictions. Cong Cong, as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, is always appreciated for its beautiful language, vivid image and profound thinking. Chinese prose and English prose are quite different, which makes the translation of Chinese prose difficult. Professor Zhang Peiji has worked a long time on the translation of Chinese prose. His translation methods and theories provide good references. This part the author mainly takes the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as an example, using Professor Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods and aesthetic representation in Cong Cong.&lt;br /&gt;
Cong Cong was a masterpiece written by Zhu Ziqing, a famous Chinese prose master, on March 28, 1922 and was published on April 11 in the same year. It is a prose about sighing for the elapsing time and warning people to value the time, and is the representative work in the period of May Fourth Movement.&lt;br /&gt;
The first special point of the prose lies in that Zhu simultaneously used three different personal pronouns: you, I and he. [15](Xue Gongping, 2008, 229) “You” in this prose, is the person whom the author is talking with; is the interlocutor communicating with “me”; people can also call “you” as a fictitious friend. At the first paragraph of the prose, the author expressed his feeling of treasuring time and nostalgia for the passing time through rhetorical questions like “I” asking “you” why the time goes by never to return.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 55-60) And in the middle of the prose, the author called the time as “he”, to describe the elapsing of time, expressing “my” abashed and anxious feeling about the passing time. Through using the three personal pronouns the prose described the time and sighed for its elapsing, making readers have a feeling of familiarity as well as vitalize the time and the years.&lt;br /&gt;
The most artistic feature in the prose is the sensual description for the elapsing of time. In order to emphasize the hasty sense of “the time” as an alive object, the author applied both personification and parallelism, to give the time human’s emotion, character and temperament. In the first sentence of the prose, Zhu used parallelism to attract readers’ attention, leading them immerse in the beautiful poetry; and next put forward four questions without answers. In this way, people can clearly realize that the time is invisible and irreversible, which make them feel lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetics representation in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
The author is very fond of the English version of modern Chinese prose translated by Zhang Peiji, always willing to study the beauty of his translated text. Cong Cong also is one of the author’s favorite Chinese proses, whose language style attracts the author a lot. These translation methods used by Professor Zhang in Cong Cong completely reflect the application of translation aesthetics in prose translation. So in order to learn more about the technique of Chinese prose translation, the idea that using translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods applied by Zhang Peiji was produced. According to the previous parts, the aesthetic subject is the translator, i.e. Professor Zhang Peiji, who is proficient enough in the field of prose translation, and possesses high level of literary ability and abundant aesthetic experience. Therefore it is unnecessary to pay much attention to the aesthetic subject. In this chapter, the author mainly focuses on the aesthetic object, i.e. the prose, to analyze the beauty of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in language===&lt;br /&gt;
The language beauty firstly is reflected by rhyme beauty. Rhyme is one of the basic aesthetic units, and is the important element to make the language beautiful. In the original text, there are many rhymes, and Professor Zhang’s approach toward the rhyme beauty is worth learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 那是谁？又藏在何处呢？&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But who could it be and where could he hide them? [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57) &lt;br /&gt;
Through the rhetorical question, the author expressed his anxiety about the elapsing of time. Professor Zhang applied the alliteration to convey the emotion of the author, which makes reader feel neatly and read fluently, reaching the translating goal.&lt;br /&gt;
And secondly the language beauty is shown by the words beauty. In translation, choosing proper words is crucial for the quality of the translated text, because the English language and the Chinese language have some differences. Paying attention to the cultural differences is also a process to pursue the correspondence in aesthetics. However, it is difficult to choose the proper words sometimes, especially in literature translation. That is to say, in the prose translation, people must select the words with aesthetic values, to reach the standard of “elegance”. Professor Zhang chose the words exquisitely in the translated text, which showed the beauty of the words. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
①“我不知道他们给了我多少日子” &lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: I don’t know how many days I am entitled to altogether.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
“给了” was translated into “entitled to”. “Entitled” is a quite formal word, which means to give someone the official right to do or have something. By using this word, Professor Zhang fully expressed the passive and resigned feeling of the author, achieving the aesthetic effect of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
②“但我的手确乎是渐渐空虚了”&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But my quota of them is undoubtedly wearing away. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence Professor Zhang used the free translation. “Quota of them” means a certain amount of days or my allotted span, which conveys the anxious and uneasy feeling of the author in a vivid and delicate way, and also can be easily understood by the readers of the target language. And in this sentence, the translator chose the free translation. For the difference between English and Chinese, it is not suitable to translate directly. And from the aesthetic perspective to analyze, it is the process of pursuing corresponding and rebuilding the beauty of the original text. If the translator chose imitation to translate the sentence, not only the meaning but the beauty would lose and may cause misunderstanding as well.&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, language beauty especially can be reflected by the rhetoric beauty. In this prose, parallelism was the most used device, second was the metaphor and personification. For all these rhetorical devices, Professor Zhang resorted to all of them in the translated text. That is to say, for rhetorical devices of the original text, Zhang used the literal translation in the translated text, in other words, Professor Zhang retained the rhetoric beauty of the original text. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 燕子去了，有再来的时候；杨柳枯了，有再青的时候；桃花谢了，有再开的时候.&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: If swallows go away, they will come back again. If willows wither, they will turn green again. If peaches shed their blossoms, they will flower again. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
The original text had three parallel sentences, with bright and neat rhyme, arousing readers’ interests and helping them to catch the theme of the prose quickly. The translated text, which retained the sentence pattern of the original text, also adopted parallelism, making the translated text as fluent as the running water and conveying to the readers the same feeling as the original text. It also can be called “corresponding”, which could retain the formal beauty of the original text and avoid the loss of aesthetic values. What is more, another highlight in the translated text was “if” at the beginning of every sentence, which reminded readers of the famous verse written by Shelley—If Winter comes, can Spring be far away. That is the translator’s masterly design, taking these cultural differences into account and guaranteeing the readability of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in image===&lt;br /&gt;
Image is the indispensable elements in Chinese literature, using which in an ingenious way can make readers resonate with the author. In Cong Cong, the author applied rich images to express his feelings, of course, these images, without exception, were carefully translated in the translated text. For example, “swallows”, “willows” and “peaches” represented the changing seasons and the elapsing time; “a drop of water falling off a needle point”, “the sun edging away”, “the wisps of smoke and the thin mists” all these specific images were retained in the translated text to express the abstract philosophy, making the same influence on the target language readers’ emotion as the original text on the source language readers, and representing the aesthetic values of the original text. Professor Zhang still used the literal translation to translate these images, through imitation, or accurately speaking, through the corresponding, representing them to achieve the “functional equivalence”.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in style===&lt;br /&gt;
The style of the prose Cong Cong is very distinct. Firstly, it had sophisticated structure and distinct systems; secondly, its words were pretty and meaningful, with plain and concise features; thirdly, the emotion of the author was blended into the scene in this prose. And the most prominent feature of the prose was its language style. Throughout the whole prose, the author adopted the colloquial language such as tell “me”, “you”, “he”, “wash hands”, “rice bowl”, “have meal”, “lost in reverie” to describe vividly the elapsing of time and the helpless feeling of the author, which made the prose close to life and easy to understand and accept.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60) Professor Zhang Peiji adopting literal translation and free translation together and focusing on the domestication, by imitating and rebuilding, properly reproduced the style of the prose in translated text, which is absolutely a good example to learn Chinese prose translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature as a cultural symbol of a country plays an important role in cultural communication, and literature translation as an important branch of translatology, especially prose translation, should be paid more attention. Prose translation as an art, involving form and content these two aspects, and for most translators, it is a challenging task. The translator must pay attention to both aspects, which not only requires the high literary ability, but also the sensitive aesthetic ability. Only by choosing the proper translation methods, can the author create the aesthetic values of the prose translation. What is more, the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be represented during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation. Meanwhile, now that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Hornby, Albert Sidney. Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary [M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1988, 2149.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gove, Philip Badcock. New Webster International Dictionary [M]. Springfield: Merriam Webster, 1961, 1956.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Nida, Eugene A &amp;amp; Taber, Charles R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leiden: Brill, 1969, 12-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Shuttleworth, Mark &amp;amp; Cowie, Moira. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 43-60.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 16-17.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 严复. 天演论[M]. 北京: 中国画报出版社. 2010, 6.&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 王佐良. 论新开端[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社. 1991, 113.&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 罗竹风. 汉语大词典[M]. 上海: 汉语大词典出版社. 1986, 2374.&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 方梦之. 译学词典[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 296.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘叔成. 美学基本原理[M]. 上海: 上海人民出版社. 2006, 9-20.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学概述[J]. 外国语. 1986, 2: 46-51.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘宓庆. 翻译美学基本理论构想[J]. 中国翻译. 1986, 4: 19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学导论[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司. 2005, 157.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 叶子南. 高级英汉翻译理论与实践[M]. 北京: 清华大学出版社. 2001, 5-8.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 薛功平. 朱自清散文《匆匆》赏析[J]. 科教文汇. 2008, 7: 229.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 张培基. 英译中国现代散文（一）[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2007, 55-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:25, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the translations of Cosmetic Trademarks from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  张琪  Zhang Qi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Ba Jin's Translation of Oscar Wilde's Fairy Tales from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  周园曲  Zhou Yuanqu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde, as a leading figure in the Aesthetic Movement, was famous for his ornate words and sharp wit. His fairy tales embodies and exhibits his aesthetic ideal. Until now, his two collections of fairy tales The Happy Prince and Other Tales as well as A House of Pomegranates still receive popularity around the world. And one of the most favored translation editions of Wilde’s fairy tales in China was written by Ba Jin. This thesis is aimed to analyze from the perspective of translation aesthetics what Ba Jin did to make the representation of beauty possible. This thesis includes three chapters. In Chapter One, the author introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics, and Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics to provide theoretical support for the rest part of the thesis. In Chapter Two, the author explores from the aspect of translation aesthetic subject what aesthetic conditions Ba Jin possessed to let him reproduce the beauty in the original work. In Chapter Three, the author analyzes Ba Jin's translation from four levels including sound, diction, image and style to see what translation skills he used and what translation theories he held to make it possible to reproduce the beauty in the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through analysis, the author finds that a literary translation of high quality should not only deliver the logic information but also reproduce similar aesthetic feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin; Oscar Wilde; Fairy tales; Translation aesthetics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为美学运动的代表人物，奥斯卡·王尔德的语言优美华丽，风趣机智，而他创作的童话作品则被认为是其美学思想的最佳载体。直到今天，他的两部童话集《快乐王子》和《石榴之家》依然在世界范围内广受欢迎，而巴金先生的王尔德童话译本则是国内最为推崇的译本之一。本篇论文旨在从翻译美学的角度分析巴金是如何在其译文中再现了原作中的美。本篇论文包括三个章节：第一章介绍了翻译美学的定义、其发展历史以及刘宓庆的翻译美学理论，旨在为后文的论述提供理论铺垫。第二章从翻译审美主体的角度探索了巴金重现原作美所具备的审美条件。第三章作者从音乐美、词汇美、意境美和风格美四个角度，举例对比分析了原文和巴金译文，总结了巴金再现原文美的翻译技巧和翻译思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过对巴金的王尔德童话译本的分析，作者发现，一篇高质量的文学作品译文不仅要传达原文的基本逻辑信息，还要能为译文读者重现与原文作品相似的美的感受。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
巴金  奥斯卡·王尔德  童话  翻译美学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fairy tales by Oscar Wilde, like his other works, exhibited his great talent for language. The Happy Prince and Other Stories published in 1888 and A House of Pomegranates in 1891 collected nine fairy tales. All of them were of musical tone and ornate words, creating indescribable beauty of tragedy. The stories sparkling with poetic beauty and wisdom received favor all over the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, Wilde’s fairy tales were first translated in 1909. Zhou Zuoren and Lu Xun translated The Happy Prince to classical Chinese and published it in a book named Other Land (《域外小说集》).Although the book didn’t sell well, it introduced Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales to China. In 1920s, more translations of the fairy tales were seen in various books and magazines. Mu Mutian in 1922 translated five stories. In the year of 1933, You Baolong translated seven stories of Wilde’s fairy tales. In 1946, Mu Mutian made a complete translation of Wilde’s nine stories. Among all of the Chinese translations, one of the most influential editions was translated by Ba Jin. His translation was firstly published in 1947 and revised and reprinted twice respectively in 1957 and 1980. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In CNKI, 157 essays conduct research on Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. And the study object of twenty essays is the translation of Oscar Wilde’s stories. Among them seventeen essays covered Ba Jin's translation. Scholars often conduct their research on the following angles: the influence of translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales in China; translator’s subjectivity; reception aesthetics; translation of children’s literature; translation aesthetics. There are three theses adopting an aesthetic view to study Ba Jin's translation of Wilde’s fairy tales. Lin Lin (2007) compared the aesthetic features of the original work and Ba Jin's translation from an aesthetic perspective. Liu Xiaoyin (2012) used Mao Ronggui's theory of translation aesthetics to analyze the aesthetic elements in Ba Jin's translation. Yang Liqiu (2016: Ⅴ) in 2016 built a Excel database to make a textual analysis of the 1981 version of Kuai Le Wang Zi Ji in a systematic manner from lexical, syntactical and discourse levels. Their study on Ba Jin's translation of Oscar Wilde’s works provide guidance for this thesis and the future studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is indisputable that Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales read like poetry. Since Ba Jin's translation is one of the most favored translation editions in China, it must have rendered similar aesthetic beauty to its Chinese readers. Therefore, a question arises: how did he convey the same aesthetic effect in his translation? Translation aesthetics provides an appropriate angle for studying this issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this thesis there are three chapters. Chapter One introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics. Because Liu Miqing systematically expounded a series of issues of translation aesthetics and raised translation aesthetics to a new height, Chapter One also introduces his theory about translation aesthetics so as to provide theoretical support for the discussion in this thesis. Meanwhile, the author also wishes that the introduction of translation aesthetics could interest more people in the study of this field. In Chapter Two, the author discussed from the translator himself what aesthetic conditions he had to transfer the beauty of the original text. In Chapter Three, the author analyzed from four levels including sound, diction, image and style to appreciate Ba Jin's transfer of beauty in Wilde Oscar’s fairy tales.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better analyze Ba Jin's translation work from the perspective of translation aesthetics, in the following part, the author introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics and Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Definition of Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Dictionary of Translation Studies, Fang Mengzhi's defines translation aesthetics as follows: to discuss the special influence of aesthetics on translation; to explore translation’s aesthetic origin; to apply an aesthetic view to learn about the scientific and artistic attributes of translation; applying basic principles of aesthetics to set up different aesthetical criteria for different text styles in translation, and to analyze, interpret and solve the problems concerning aesthetics in the process of transferring language. (Fang，2004: 296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Development of Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is fundamentally related to traditional Chinese translation theories. Meanwhile it makes efforts to turn them into modern translation theories by absorption of western translation studies and application of theories of aesthetics. After tens of years of contribution made by the scholars, it has become one of the main frameworks of China’s translation theory, with interdisciplinary features and distinctive Chinese characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly all of the traditional Chinese translation theories are rooted in philosophy-aesthetics. Zhi Qian, the ancient famous Buddhist scripture translator, held that rhetoric was not needed, which was influenced by Lao Zi's aesthetic idea “Truthful word may not be beautiful, while beautiful words may not be truthful.”(信言不美，美言不信) “Truthful words” and “beautiful words” are actually corresponding to “zhi”(质) and “wen”(文) respectively, the oldest and longest-lasting aesthetic proposition in China. Although in Zhi Qian’s time, “zhi” defeated “wen” as the winner, “zhi” and “wen” were coordinated in the later history. Most of the scholars came to agreement that an excellent prose or poem shouldn’t ignore neither content or diction. Influenced by traditional aesthetics, keeping balance between “wen” and “zhi” became the mainstream of Chinese traditional translation theory. When the modern times began, other important translation theories emerged. Yan Fu put forward “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. Fu Lei’ set forth “being alike in spirit”. Qian Zhongshu came up with “sublimation”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1960s and 1970s, however, the progress of traditional Chinese translation theories went to a grinding halt. In 1980s, Chinese translation studies began to learn from western translation theories, such as skopos theory, deconstructive translation theory, feminist translation theory and so on and so forth. Some of them contributed directly to translation practice and others attempted to interpret the hidden factors influencing or manipulating the translation activities. As the focus of Chinese translation studies is mostly on the western translation theories, some scholars stressed that Chinese translation studies might lose our own voice in the field of international translation studies. They advocated turning back to traditional translation theories and put forward a new translation theory with distinctive Chinese characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this context, an increasingly number of scholars bend their mind to translation aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparative Aesthetics of Literary Translation by Xi Yongji in 1992 is the embryo of translation aesthetics. Following the artistic rule, Xi Yongji showed a positive attitude to the artistic and aesthetic value of the original and target text. He used plentiful examples of comparative literature to make an analysis of the influence of aesthetic factors of literary works on the choice of the translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetic Linguistics by Qian Guanlian in 1993 lays a linguistic foundation for translation aesthetics. Aesthetic linguistics applies aesthetic approach to study language and endeavors to provide a theoretical explanation for the aesthetic issues in language. &lt;br /&gt;
An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics by Liu Miqing in 2005 built a theoretical framework of translation aesthetics. His theories will be elaborated in the next section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Qiuxia's Aesthetics Progression in Literary Translation: Image-G Actualization in 2002 is an important theoretical achievement. Jiang in her book explored the influence and aesthetic effect of Gestalt image had on literary translation from an aesthetic perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Ronggui's Translation Aesthetics in 2005 is the first book that directly uses “translation aesthetics” as its title. The book made an aesthetic comparison of sounds, forms, meanings, sentences and words, and put forward different methods in translation practice. An aesthetic view permeated his discussion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Liu Miqing's Theory about Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics stands as a milestone in the development of translation aesthetics. Because of his dedication to this field, translation aesthetics becomes one of the main frameworks of China’s translation theory, making China’s translation theory distinctive from the model of western translation theory. (Mao, 2005:9) The following part will introduce his main ideas on translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics published in 2005, his views on translation aesthetics are elaborated systematically. &lt;br /&gt;
It explores the aesthetic origin of translation. The writer introduces the history of western and Chinese translation theory. It could be concluded from his book that firstly both of the Chinese and western translation studies are linked to aesthetics from their very beginning; secondly, aesthetics has played a much more active role in the history of Chinese translation theories than it has done in western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
Two notions in aesthetic translations are put forward. One is translation aesthetic object (TAO) and the other is translation aesthetic subject (TAS). TAO is the original text. Its beauty depends on its aesthetic value. The aesthetic value is analyzed from aesthetic constituents. Liu Miqing divides aesthetic constituents into two systems. The sound beauty, character beauty, word beauty and sentence beauty are included in the formal system. The mood and tone of the original text and the images and symbols in it are incorporated in the informal system. The latter system is also called the fuzzy sets. Correspondingly, TAS refers to the translator. Two basic attributes of TAS are the original text’s objective conditioning on it and more importantly its own subjective dynamics. TAS is constrained by the translatability of the original text’s formal and informal beauty, the cultural differences of two languages and the time-space difference of art appreciation. The subjective dynamics of TAS includes the translator’s capability, aesthetic feeling, knowledge, and tenacity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The writer also explores the system of aesthetic consciousness in translation. The cognitive schema of aesthetic translation is put forward. It includes four levels, which are perception, imagination, understanding and representation. And the general rule of representation is followed as comprehension, transformation, improvement and representation. “Imagination” and “empathy” are regarded to be important for the representation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Ba Jin as Translation Aesthetic Subject of Oscar Wide’s Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it has been discussed in the Chapter One, translation aesthetic subject is the translator. According to Liu Miqing, a beautiful translation depends on two factors, which are the aesthetic constituents of the TAO and the aesthetic conditions of the TAS. Only when the two factors interact with each other, can the translation work fully reproduce the beauty of the original work. (Liu, 1986: 20) Hence, the aesthetic conditions of the TAS are of great importance. Without it, the aesthetic representation would become impossible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation aesthetics, the aesthetic conditions of the TAS incorporated the translator’s cultural literacy as well as his/her aesthetic consciousness and experience. Therefore, the purpose of this chapter is to discuss from the perspective of TAS how Ba Jin's translation fully conveyed beauty of the Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. The discussion will include two parts: (1) the translator’s cultural literacy and (2) his aesthetic consciousness and experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ba Jin's Cultural Literacy====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Miqing, TAS’ cultural literacy serves as the most basic condition in aesthetic translation activity. It lays foundation for aesthetic consciousness and without it, a translator would become color-blind even though he is in a colorful world of translation. (Liu, 1986: 21) For translators, cultural literacy is like an indispensable pair of spectacles to survey the beauty of a text. As for Ba Jin, he did possess a pair of very sophisticated glasses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was undoubtedly a literary master of the twentieth century, although he often said that “I was no litterateur”. (Ba, 2003: 443) In 1904, he was born in a large gentry family. From his grandfather to his father, they were all government officials. With a well-educated family background, his language learning started early. At the age of five, he was already learning Essence of Classical Chinese (《古文观止》). This childhood experience equipped him with solid language capability of Chinese. From 1920 to 1922, he was a student in Chengdu Foreign Language Specialist School, where he exposed himself to as much western literature and sociological works as possible. It was in this school that Ba Jin learned English and completed his first translation work, the English edition of The Signal. In 1929, he came back from France to China. More excellent work of his came out, such as “Torrents Trilogy” (namely Family, Spring and Autumn) and “Love Trilogy” (namely Fog, Rain and Electricity). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although his student life came to an end when he returned to China, he didn’t stop learning. Learning was something that accompanied all his life. He learned from books and learned from life. School and book were not the only source of one’s cultural literacy. Going out of campus and being in that chaotic age, he witnessed people’s suffering and he himself went through ups and downs. His understanding of life was deepened and his sympathy for the masses was aroused. The pursuit of truth, goodness and humanitarianism became life of his works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, knowledge acquired from books and life experience together constituted Ba Jin's cultural literacy. A good command of Chinese and English and his rich life experience enabled him to have abundant cultural literacy, which played a fundamental role in his comprehension and reproduction of the beauty in Oscar Wilde’s works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ba Jin's Aesthetic Consciousness and Experience====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Ba Jin's aesthetic consciousness and experience are discussed, it is of necessity to clarify the definition of aesthetic consciousness and experience. In translation aesthetics, aesthetic consciousness refers to the translator’s sensitivity to beauty in the original text. It is usually got from intuition, but for a translator with a high level of cultural literacy, this sensitivity can be deepened. As for aesthetic experience, it refers to accumulated aesthetic sensation acquired from repetitive aesthetic activities. (Liu, 1986: 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin's translation thoughts were scattered in the postscript, prologue or epilogue to his translation work. In this Chapter, his aesthetic consciousness and experience will be discussed based on the above sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among Ba Jin's translation works, the most favored are his Russian translation works and his translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. Why did these translation works possess high quality and receive widespread popularity? In the author’s opinion, it has something to do with Ba Jin's choice of works to translate. In his epilogue to Collection of Ba Jin's Translation Works he said, “I only introduce the work I like.” In fact, one common theme of his translation of Russian works and Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales was that they both accused the capitalists of oppressing the proletariat, which was exactly what Ba Jin would like to criticize. Most people are sensitive to words, pictures, or music that could resonate with them. In this aspect, Ba Jin was no exception. He showed great sensitivity to the words that had deep sympathy for ordinary people. “In my first novel Perishing （《灭亡》）, I quoted conversations from Signal. Thirty years later, I translated it with the same excitement. I love it more than I love my own works. In it, I find my own thoughts and feelings.” (Ba, 2003: 445) For Ba Jin, he was sensitive to the words in the original work as he was to his own works. Hence, he had the aesthetic consciousness he needed to translate others’ works. He was ready for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most people know Ba Jin as a marvelous writer. What is less well-known is that he is also an outstanding translator. Cao Ying, a famous translator of Russian literary works, commented, “Ba Jin's translation was vivid and loyal to the original text. No one can top him in translation of Gorky’s short stories.” Gao Mang also said that Ba Jin’s language was beautiful and conveyed the lingering charm of the original text. (Wang, 2007: 20) In fact, the quality of Ba Jin's translation works was no inferior to his original works and the characters of the foreign works he translated amounted to over three million characters. He translated novels, fairy tales, prose writings and etc. Through a lot of translation practices, Ba Jin accumulated rich aesthetic experience, which could be found in his epilogues or prologues. One piece of aesthetic experience of his could be concluded as comprehension. “When I like an article, I always try to have a deeper understanding of it. I read it over and over again and constantly think about it. After I understand it, I want to use my words to express the writer’s ideas.” (Ba, 2003: 443) One characteristic of Ba Jin's translation was his loyalty to the original work, which must benefit a lot from his effort to fully comprehend the original work. It is worth mentioning here that Ba Jin's comprehension was more than the understanding the aesthetic constituents of the TAO, he endeavored to empathize. When he translated Chekhov’s works, he said “The difficulty is to properly show the truly benevolent heart of the writer. If the translator couldn’t understand that heart and fails to show it to the reader, what’s the point of the translation?” (Ba, 1991: 3) When faced with the issue of literal translation or free translation, Ba Jin held that a good translator shouldn’t be constrained by the question of choosing only one method of the two, but to consider which one could better help himself/herself to reproduce the artistic conception. Artistic conception was highly valued be Ba Jin. In his postscript to Stories on the Prairie (《草原集》), he (2003: 248) mentioned twice that “I fear that I would ruin the whole artistic conception.” From above, it could be concluded that in Ba Jin's aesthetic experience, faithfulness and artistic conception were worth much attention. The latter is exactly corresponding to the fuzzy sets of TAO in translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Aesthetic Features in Ba Jin's Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter Two has talked about from the perspective of TAS how Ba Jin's translation fully conveyed beauty of the Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. It made an analysis of the aesthetic conditions Ba Jin possessed. Thus, in this chapter, the author is going to look at the result of Ba Jin's translation to appreciate his transfer of beauty from Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chapter One, it has been mentioned that whether an original text is beautiful depends on its aesthetic value. And the aesthetic value of an article was analyzed from its aesthetic constituents which covered goodness in the levels of sound, diction and tone of the text and the images and symbols in it. In this chapter, we will appreciate the beauty of Ba Jin's translation by comparing it from four aspects with Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales, which are sound, diction, imagery, and style. The beauty of sound and diction can be classified into the formal system. The beauty of imagery and style belongs to the informal system, i.e. the fuzzy sets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Sound====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde has a bond with music. Anyone who has read his The Happy and Prince and Other Stories would be touched by its sad and beautiful stories, which could be partly attributed to the melodious words in the book. The forceful rhythm in Wilde’s fairy tales could easily lead his readers into a pure and melancholy world created by him. After the reader finishes reading, the moving plots together with the bright beats echo in their mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg1- “Swallow, Swallow, little Swallow,” said the Prince, “far away across the city I see a young man in a garret. He is leaning over a desk covered with papers, and in a tumbler by his side there is a bunch of withered violets. His hair is brown and crisp, and his lips are red as a pomegranate, and he has large and dreamy eyes. He is trying to finish a play for the Director of the Theatre, but he is too cold to write anymore. There is no fire in the grate, and hunger has made him faint.” (Wilde, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in the Wilde’s language, we can clearly feel what Ba Jin called “his musical tone”. In the beginning of the conversation, Wilde wrote three “swallow” as the Prince’s salutation to the swallow. The repetition slows down the speed of the language and also the thoughts of the readers. During this deceleration, he/she will put their attention to the following part. Besides, the repetition shows the gentleness of the Prince and his sincerity of request. Parallel structure was also used in this paragraph. For example, “his hair is” and “his lips are”; “he is trying to” and “but he is too cold to”. The use of parallelism adds a bright beat to the language. When Wilde was describing the appearance of the young man, he also used short paratactic sentences, which leaves the whole sentence well-proportioned and rhythmic to read. In the last sentence of this paragraph, assonance was used, for example “grate” and “faint”, which perfectly ends the conversation, depicting the plight which the young man is in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg1- “燕子，燕子,小燕子，”王子说，“远远的，在城的那一边，我看见一个年轻人住在顶楼里面。他埋着头在一张堆满稿纸的书桌上写字，手边一个大玻璃杯里放着一束枯萎的紫罗兰。他的头发是棕色的，乱蓬蓬的，他的嘴唇象石榴一样地红，他还有一对朦胧的大眼睛。他在写一个戏，预备写给戏院经理送去，可是他太冷了，不能够再写一个字。炉子里没有火，他又饿得头昏眼花了。”（Ba, 1981: 11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above paragraph was Ba Jin's version. From his translation, we can see his endeavor to imitate the beauty of sound in the original work. As for the three “swallow”, he didn’t change the repetition and just translated them directly. The same was with the short sentences and parallel structure. He didn’t change the stop of the sentence and began the description of the young man in every short sentence with a “他”. Here, you may think imitation is easy and without too much brain work. But it isn’t true. Vivid imitation requires creation, which is especially seen in somewhere seems to be untranslatable. The translation of “there is no fire in the grate, and hunger has made him faint.” to “炉子里没有火，他又饿得头昏眼花了。”is an excellent example. Ba Jin managed to maintain the beauty of sound to the largest extent. “火” , “昏” , “花” all begins with the initial consonant of the Chinese syllable “h”, which contains the same meaning of the original text and at the same time created similar musical beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is another excerpt of musical beauty in Wilde’s fairy tales:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg2-Bitter, bitter was the pain, and wilder and wilder grew her song, for she sang of the Love that is perfected by Death, of the Love that dies not in the tomb. (Wilde, 2015: 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is taken from The Nightingale and the Rose. It depicted the melancholy and moving scene when the nightingale pressed her heart against the thorn as she was singing. Wilde here used repetition and parallelism to strengthen the musical tone of the language, which made the sentence itself sound like a song. The moving effect of the nightingale’s sacrifice was strengthened be the melody of repetition and parallelism, helping the reader feel a kind of emotional advance when reading it. Let’s look at how Ba Jin transferred the musical tone:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg2-她痛得越厉害，越厉害，她的歌声也唱得越激昂，越激昂，因为她唱到了由死来完成的爱，在坟墓里永远不朽的爱。（Ba，2010: 25）&lt;br /&gt;
Wilde’s repetition in the translation was rendered as “越…越…” and the parallel structure was kept as “…的爱；…的爱”. When one is reading the translation, he/she could feel the same emotional up and down which climbs up to the summit when one reads the last “激昂” and then goes down as “因为” begins the next sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above example, it can be seen that Ba Jin adopted the approach of imitation to convey the beauty of sound in the original text. But imitation is not easy, it requires a clever mind to create similar aesthetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Diction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language in Oscar Wilde’s fairy tale was not only delightful to the ear, but also pleasant to the eye. One will first be enchanted in his melodious rhythm and then be amazed by his choice of words. Every word is like a pearl woven in a net. No one can replace it with another word, for it will then despoil its beauty of integrality. Here is an excerpt from The Happy Prince.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg3-Then the snow came, and after the snow came the frost. The streets looked as if they were made of silver, they were so bright and glistening; long icicles like crystal daggers hung down from the eaves of the houses, everybody went about in furs, and the little boys wore scarlet caps and skated on the ice. (Wilde, 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph depicted the street scene after the little swallow gave away all the fine gold off the Prince. The snow and frost fell down. Everything became crystal. Men, women and little boys were all wrapped in warm clothes and went out to enjoy the beautiful snow scene. The sparkling natural scenery and people’s joyful activities constituted a harmonious picture of a snowy day. When describing the tranquil view, Wilde used simile to make the scenery more visually sensible, such as “looked as if” and “long icicles like crystal daggers”. The metaphorical objects he chose added vividness to the snowy view. Apart from the figure of speech he used, the adjectives in the article were also accurate and appropriate. “Bright”, “glistening” and “crystal” were very proper words to portray the sparkling snowy scene.&lt;br /&gt;
This picture also impressed Ba Jin and he vividly rendered it in his translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg3-“随后雪来了，严寒也到了。街道好像是银子筑成的，它们是那么亮，那么光辉；长长的冰柱象水晶的短剑似的悬挂在檐前，每个行人都穿着皮衣，小孩子们也戴上红帽子溜冰取乐。”（Ba，1981:16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness is one obvious characteristic in the translation of this paragraph. Ba Jin kept loyal to the figures of speech in Wilde’s stories. The forms of personification and simile didn’t take any change to maintain the original beauty to the largest extent. For example, the translation of “came” to “到了” and “来了”, and “as if” and “like” respectively to “好像是” and “ 像……似的”. Only two places were slightly different from the original work, which were the translation of preposition “in” to the verb “穿” and addition of “取乐” to modify “skating”. The first change he made was necessary, because in Chinese one would not use the collocation of a preposition plus a noun of a certain clothes to describe one’s dressing. The second change was made to emphasize the boys’ happiness hidden between lines of the original text, making it easier for young readers to perceive the contrast the writer used in the story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One distinctive language feature of the fairy tale is that it is full of personifications. In the third example, we will see how the translation successfully transferred the vividness of the personifications in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we will look at the original text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg4-The Snow covered up the grass with her great white cloak, and the Frost painted all the trees silver. Then they invited the North Wind to stay with them, and he came. He was wrapped in furs, and he roared all day about the garden, and blew the chimney-pots down. “This is a delightful spot,” he said, “we must ask the Hail on a visit.” So the Hail came. Every day for three hours he rattled on the roof of the castle till he broke most of the slates, and then he ran round and round the garden as fast as he could go. He was dressed in grey, and his breath was like ice. (Wilde, 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is Ba Jin's translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg4-雪用她的白色大氅盖着草，霜把所有的树枝涂成了银色。她们还请北风来同住，他果然来了。他身上裹着皮衣，整天在园子里四处叫吼，把烟囱管帽也吹倒了。他说：“这是一个适意的地方，我们一定要请雹来玩一趟。”于是雹来了。他每天总要在这府邸屋顶上闹三个钟头，把瓦片弄坏了大半才停止。然后他又在花园里绕着圈子用力跑。他穿一身的灰色衣服，他的气息就像冰一样。（Ba，1981: 22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text we can see that in Wilde’s description, “Snow”, “Frost”, “North Wind” and “Hail” were all personified by endowing them with the speaking ability like human’s and several lively verb phrases, such as “roared about”, “blew down”, “rattled on”, “broke” and “ran around and around”. These verbs vividly shaped the four naughty and mischievous winter weather characters. If a translation aims to transfer the same aesthetic effect, the translator must render these verbs as lively as they were in the original text. Ba Jin did this. When one is reading his translation, he/she cannot help being amused by these winter weather characters. As for “roared about”, “blew down” and “broke”, Ba Jin directly translated their corresponding Chinese meaning to “四处叫吼”, “吹到了” and “弄坏了”, keeping the figure of speech of personification. When dealing with “rattled on” and “ran around and around …as fast as he could go”, he made some changes. “Rattled on” was translated to “闹”. “Rattle” in the original text was a description of the noises that “Hail” made. The translation of it to “闹” kept the sound of rattling and meanwhile highlight the mischief of the “Hail”. If “rattled on” is directly translated to “咔嗒咔嗒响了”, the effect of the personification will definitely weakened. Therefore, the single character of “闹” was vivid and concise. As for translation of the running of the Hail, Ba Jin changed the description of running speed in the original text to the portraying of the Hail’s running manner, which was appropriate given that it conveyed effect of the personification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, the author finds that at the level of diction, Ba Jin attached importance to faithfulness, the idiomaticity of the target language and the conveyance of the same aesthetic effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before we conduct analysis of the beauty in imagery in the original work and the translation, it is necessary to clarify what “imagery” is involved in this thesis. In Oxford English Dictionary, the word “imagery” has two meanings: a. language that produces pictures in minds of people reading or listening; b. pictures, photographs, etc. In this thesis, the imagery refers to the first meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tragic beauty of The Nightingale and the Rose often brings its readers to tears. Oscar Wilde, using his musical language and pearl-like words, evoked mental pictures of ethereal beauty in this fairy tale. Here is an excerpt from it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg5- She sang first of the birth of love in the heart of a boy and a girl. And on the top-most spray of the Rose-tree there blossomed a marvelous rose, petal following petal, as song followed song. Pale was it, at first, as the mist that hangs over the river- pale as the feet of morning, and silver as the wings of the dawn. As the shadow of a rose in a mirror of silver, as the shadow of a rose in a water-pool, so was the rose that blossomed on the topmost spray of the Tree. (Wilde, 2015: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above excerpt was Wilde’s delicate description of the rose’s blooming with the nightingale’s song. In his description, there was direct portraying, such as “petal following petal”, which added dynamic beauty to the whole imagery. In addition, he adopted association to describe color of the rose. He associated paleness of the flower with “mist that hangs over the river” and “the feet of morning”, and its silver with “the wings of the dawn”. The mist and light of the dawn were pale-white, just as the budding rose. At the end of this paragraph, Wilde used the same technique of speech to describe the delicacy and tenderness of the blossom bathed in the moonlight. This association not only described the color and appearance of the rose, but also enlarged the version and cloaked the whole scene with a kind of ethereal beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following excerpt shows how Ba Jin reproduced the beautiful imagery:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg5- 她起初唱着一对小儿女心里的爱情。在蔷薇树的最高枝上开出了一朵奇异的蔷薇，歌一首一首地唱下去，花瓣也跟着一片一片地开放了。花起初是浅白的，就像罩在河上的雾，浅白色像晨光的脚，银白色像黎明的翅膀。最高枝上开花的那朵蔷薇，就像一朵在银镜中映出的蔷薇花影，就像一朵在水池中映出的蔷薇花影。（Ba，2010: 25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rose”, “petal”, “mist”, “shadow”, “mirror of silver” and “water pool” were all visualized in his mind. The images appeared one by one before his eyes when he was reading the original work, and mixed together as a whole in his mind. After fully comprehended beauty of the imagery, he used his own words to reproduce the imagery. He used reduplicative words “一首一首” and “一片一片” to depict the continuous melodious singing and the slow blooming of the rose. Through the context and visualization, he knew that morning cannot be simply translated to “早晨”, since the adoption of association was to depict the color of the petal. “晨光” would be an appropriate choice, because only “光(light)” could have a specific color. But “黎明” is different from “早晨” given that the word itself emphasizes the light of daybreak when the sun rises above the horizon. Therefore, he didn’t make any change to it. As for other images that could be directly translated without confusing the reader, Ba Jin translate them according to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, the author finds that the image conveyed by Ba Jin was a harmonious whole. The beauty of image in the original text was reproduced vividly in Ba Jin's words. It could be speculated that when rendering the image of beauty in translation, Ba Jin used visualization to revive the image in the original text. And at the same time, he tried to comprehend the emotions in the original text. The combination of pictures and emotions aroused his aesthetic feeling and then he transferred it with his own words in the translation. This kind of empathy is very important in translation aesthetics when a translator attempted to reproduce the beauty of image. In fact, the speculation of Ba Jin's psychological activities when he was doing translation could be partly verified though the epilogue to his 1947 edition fairy tales. “Here I woke up very early in the morning, and I would take a walk along the road. I would go to the foot of the mountain near the field to listen to the singing of the birds. After the walk, I came back to the room in the hotel. The sunlight was so bright so I didn’t want to let it go and do nothing. I sat before the window and translated one of Wilde’s fairy tales entitled The Selfish Giant.” Ba Jin realized the importance of empathy, and his vivid translation of The Selfish Giant also proved the magic of empathy in aesthetic representation. In order to reproduce the beauty of the original text, Ba Jin would put himself in a similar situation with the scene in the original text. Though it is not always feasible or necessary to put oneself in a situation that is physically identical with the scene in a text, Ba Jin's endeavor and his successful translation told us the importance of empathy in transferring the beauty of imagery in an original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde, as one of the leading figures of the Aesthetic Movement, held that “Art for art’s sake”. In his fairy tales, every word and sentence exhibited his pursuit of aestheticism. His words were ornate and of musical tone. His narration was rather quiet and objective. But for some reason, readers would feel a dull pain in the heart when reading these stories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three excerpts from Oscar’s fairy tales, which depicted the good-hearted characters’ scene of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg6- “What a strange thing!” said the overseer of the workmen at the foundry. “This broken lead heart will not melt in the furnace. We must throw it away.” So they threw it on a dust-heap where the dead Swallow was also lying. (Wilde, 2015: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg7- “Look, look!” cried the Tree, “the rose is finished now”, but the Nightingale made no answer, for she was lying dead in the long grass, with the thorn in her heart. (Wilde, 2015: 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg8- “…and there poor little Hans was drowned. His body was found the next day by some goatherds, floating in a great pool of water…” (Wilde, 2015: 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four dead characters in the above excerpts were all very good-hearted ones who sacrificed their life for love. But when Wilde’s was depicting their death, his words were very simple and objective, without mixing his own feelings. This unemotional narration was very common in his fairy tales. But the more indifferent his tone was, the more shock and sadness he brought to people. How did Ba Jin transfer this style of narration to the readers? Let’s have a look of his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg6- “真是一件古怪的事，”铸造厂的监工说。“这块破裂的铅心在炉里熔化不了。我们一定得把它扔掉。”他们便把它扔在一个垃圾堆上，那只死燕子也躺在那里。（Ba, 2010: 17）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg7- “看啊，看啊！”树叫起来，“现在蔷薇完成了。”可是夜莺并不回答，因为她已经死在长得高高的青草丛中了，心上还带着那根蔷薇刺。（Ba, 2010: 26）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg8- “……可怜的小汉斯就淹死在这儿了。第二天他的尸首被几个牧羊人找到了，正浮在一个大池塘的水面上……”（Ba,2010: 48）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above translation it can be found that Ba Jin didn’t add his own feelings in the translation just because he felt sympathetic for these characters or because he sensed the writer’s implied sorrow and therefore presumptuously thought that this sorrow should be explicitly expressed in the text. He fully comprehended the original text, from the word, rhythm to the writer’s feelings. His conveyance of beauty of the style in the original text was established on his understanding of the whole text. Thus, his translation was accurate, natural and smooth, reproducing the same style without trace of translation. When one is reading his translation, he/she could enjoy the same aesthetic beauty of the original text. The following is an example of his transfer of Oscar Wilde’s irony in The devoted friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg9- “‘There is no good in my going to see little Hans as long as the snow lasts’, the Miller used to say to his wife, ‘for when people are in trouble they should be left alone, and not be bothered by visitors. That at least is my idea about friendship, and I am sure I am right. So I shall wait till the spring comes, and then I shall pay him a visit, and he will be able to give me a large basket of primroses and that will make him so happy.” (Wilde, 2015: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg9- “磨面师常常对他妻子说：‘雪花没有化的时候，我去看看小汉斯，是没有好处的，因为人在困难的时候，应该让他安静，不应当有客人去打扰他。这至少是我对于友谊的看法，我相信我是对的。所以我要等到春天来，才去探望他，那时他便可以送我一大篮樱草，这会使他非常高兴。’”（Ba, 2010: 38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Miller in The Devoted Friend was a greedy, selfish and shameless figure. He always asked poor little Hans for a favor as a return for his generous present, a broken wheelbarrow, which he didn’t give to Hans even when Hans was dead. Even though he was rich, he always tried to extort some benefit from Hans. He was one of those who only ask but never give. The above excerpt was Wilde’s satirical description of the Miller’s noble idea of friendship. The words and sentences “should be”, “at least”, and “I am sure I am right” in the original text vividly showed the Miller’s arrogant tone. In Ba Jin's translation, they were translated as “应该”, “至少”, and “我相信我是对的”, which was in accordance with the original text. In the original text, the Miller seemed to be a very considerate friend since whatever he would do, he always put others before himself. He didn’t visit Hans in a snowy day because one should be left alone when he was in trouble, not because he himself feared the biting cold on the way to visit. His extortion of “a large basket of primroses” was because it would make Hans happy, not because he himself coveted the beautiful flowers. This kind of satire in Wilde’s writing was fully reproduced in Ba Jin's translation. The words “他便可以” told the readers what a privilege little Hans would have when the Miller visited him in spring. He would save the trouble of going all the way to the Miller’s home and how happy he would be when he gave the present to the Miller.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from the above analysis that Ba Jin highly respected the original writer’s writing style. In fact, when it comes to translation of style, he said, “Translation should firstly be loyal to the original work. The style of translation should be based upon that of the original work. The tone and lingering charm should be remained as much as possible so as to reproduce the original style.” It is his translation attitude of faithfulness, fully comprehension of the whole text and his own natural and smooth expression that lead the readers back to Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales to appreciate the beauty of style in the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde had an erudite way with words and is often quoted to this day. His collection of short stories is imbued with a timeless quality. The tales possess such romantic charm and moral charge that they read like traditional fables crafted and refined by generations of storytellers over one hundred of years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Ba Jin who brought those wonderful stories to Chinese readers at large. In his translation, readers could feel the same aesthetic effect. As a literary giant in China, Ba Jin created dozens of marvelous novels and translation works. Learning and practice helped him accumulate rich aesthetic experience and deepened his aesthetic consciousness. The sufficient aesthetic conditions laid solid foundation for his transfer of beauty in Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On sound level, he mainly used imitation to convey beauty in the original work. Repetition, parallelism and assonance in the original text largely remained in his translation. But his imitation was not rigid. It was a kind of creative imitation in order to better reproduce the sound beauty in the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On diction level, he thought highly of faithfulness and the idiomaticity of the target language. He tried to choose the most appropriate and vivid word in Chinese to translate the word in the original text so as to being faithful to the aesthetic effect in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On image level, he used visualization and empathy to reproduce the beauty in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On style level, he stressed the importance of faithfulness and endeavored to maintain the tone and lingering charm as much as possible to reproduce the style of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Ba Jin's translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales is natural, smooth and beautiful, leading the readers back to the wonderful world Wilde created. One obvious feature of Ba Jin's translation is that he put an emphasis on faithfulness. But his faithfulness transcended only being faithful to the logical information in the original text, being loyal to the aesthetic information was also incorporated in his faithfulness to the original text. This provides us with much enlightenment on translating a literary work. Thanks to Oscar Wilde, it was him who presented us with such beautiful fairy tales. And thanks to Ba Jin, it was him that reproduced the beauty of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Bloom, H edit. 2011. Bloom’s Modern Critical Views: Oscar Wilde—New Edition. New York: Infobase Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Jiang, Q X. 2002. Aesthetic Progression in Literary Translation: Image-G Actualization. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Wilde, O. 2015. The Happy Prince and Other Stories. London: HaperCollinsPublishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 巴金译, 王尔德著. 1981. 快乐王子. 上海：少年儿童出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 巴金. 2003. 巴金译文选集. 北京: 生活·读书·新知三联书店&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 巴金译, 王尔德著. 2010. 快乐王子. 上海: 上海译文出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 方梦之. 2004. 译学辞典. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘宓庆. 1986. 翻译美学概述.外国语(上海外国语学院学报), (02):48-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 刘宓庆. 1986. 翻译美学基本理论构想.中国翻译, (04):19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘宓庆. 2005. 翻译美学导论. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 林琳. 2007. 从美学视角看巴金译《快乐王子及其他故事》. 上海外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 刘孝银. 2012. 从翻译美学析巴金译王尔德童话.山西师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 毛荣贵. 2005. 翻译美学. 上海: 上海交通大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 王占斌. 2007.巴金翻译思想探析.英语研究, 5(03):19-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 吴金华. 1999. 试析奥斯卡·王尔德作品的语言特色.宁夏大学学报(哲学社会科学版), (02):107-109+128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 向洪全. 2016. 翻译家巴金研究. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 杨立秋. 2016. 巴金翻译美学特征探析.北京外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Quan Meixin 202020080637&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''Abstract ''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into five parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward that we should use comprehensive translation techniques to achieve foreignizing translation, which is beneficial to retain the characteristics of Chinese food culture and reflect the value of national culture. The fourth part will focus on the important role of foreignizing translation in cultural exchanges and promoting Chinese food culture to go out. The fifth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''Key Words''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''题目''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''摘要''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为五部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分提出如何运用综合的翻译技巧实现异化翻译，来保留中国饮食文化的特色和体现民族文化的价值；第四部分简要分析食文化异化翻译的对外宣传作用和如何推动中国“食”文化走出去；第五部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''关键词''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''1.Introduction''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''. There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.1 Culture-loaded words '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002:232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur. What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.2 Foreignizing Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(1995: 20) It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, which reflect China's specific history, culture and custom. For example, there are some relevant information, such as the birthplace of the dishes and the allusions of the founders. Translating Chinese-style dish's name correctly can convey the implicit Chinese cultural background knowledge, which is of far-reaching significance to the promotion of China-Western cultural exchanges. The naming of Chinese dishes reflects the information of the ingredients, followed by the cultural connotation and artistic characteristics behind the naming. Therefore, the translation of dish names is diverse.This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Words of Historical Allusions '''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar. Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called ‘Yuanxiao’ during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu Xianling, 2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. In addition, it can also allow foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food.For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food. At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health. Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu Zhishan, 2005:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history. According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu Xianling,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.2 Words of Local Customs '''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  '''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;''Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture''&amp;quot;. In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc., in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc., from which we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments. The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu Wanbang,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''3.The Trend and Prospect of Culture-Loaded Words''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, the extent of cultural exchanges will be larger and more diversified. The cultures of all countries are constantly pursuing similarities and seeking differences. What’s more, we have to learn to accept foreign cultures with tolerance and an open mind. Foreignizing translations will gradually be accepted by readers. In spread of the characteristics of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, it is an inevitable trend to adopt foreignizing translation strategies. However, the research on the translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words is still a relatively new topic. The paper has made considerations  on its future development in the following aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.1 Translation Strategy '''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the choice of translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words should also &amp;quot;kick out the old and welcome the new&amp;quot;. Of course, the &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; here refers to those culture-loaded words that are too old and rarely used or limited to a small range.It is unnecessary to  translate such culture-loaded words . In addition, the development of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is not stagnant,and it will be updated with the changes of the times. For example, the classification of cuisines may be expanded; new dishes will continue to appear; eating habits will also change, and so on. All of these require researchers or translators to have an attitude of studying hard and keeping pace with the times.Therefore, we have to try to use different translation methods to translate these culture-loaded words. In addition, taking untranslatability into consideration is also very important.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture.(Liao Qiyi,2002:153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words. Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene, 1969:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and literal translation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation. In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and literal translation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
Different translation methods can be used to translate different words or sentences. The most important thing is that we have to consider the real situation and whether the target readers can understand it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.2 Translation System '''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to form a systematic translation system of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words. The system should not only include translation theories for the proper definition of culture-loaded words, but also a corpus of culture-loaded words. Among them, though the establishment of a corpus of culture-loaded words is a huge systematic project, the advantages that the corpus brings to translation work are immeasurable. Translation scholars should consciously collect the corpus of culture-loaded words related to &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; in their daily research and practice to achieve accurate and efficient translation as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and science, it is convenient for us to use machine translation to finish translation works. That means that it is possible to introduce Chinese food culture to the whole world by machine translation. What we should to do is to improve and supervise the quality of the translation of culture-loaded words. Maybe in the beginning, these will have lots of mistakes during the process of translation., but I believe it will become more accurate gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a systematic translation system is really important for us. In Hu Bin’s paper”The Spreading Skills of Chinese Food Culture”, we could notice he put forward many strategies to introduce food culture to the international market. It is obvious that we will encounter unpredictable problems, but if we set up a system, and it will make things become easier. (Hu, 2008:99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Zhu Dan’s paper “A Study of the Translation Strategies on Culture-loaded Words of Chinese Food--A Case Study on the Translation of Tasting China”, she pointed out that there is no relatively complete food translation system in China. As a result, when you encounter some word problems in the translation process, you often cannot find a reasonable and unified standard. As a result, the translators of the translated content can justify themselves, but it will cause foreign readers to be puzzled, and ultimately unable to accurately and systematically spread Chinese food culture. (Zhu Dan,2003:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author has summarized the strategies and methods for the translation of staple food content, and found that the translation of such names and related cultural words can follow certain translation rules, but this is only a point in many food translations. Translation strategies and methods at this point are expanded and improved, and on the basis of this point, through joint efforts to establish a comprehensive and detailed Chinese food translation system, the current Chinese food is classified as a whole, such as cold dishes and hot dishes. Categories, soups, staple foods, specialty snacks, Chinese wine and Chinese tea, and then continue to refine. In the process of sorting and summarizing, the criteria for recurring or culturally characteristic names are determined, so that fixed and key food content can be translated. (Zhu Dan,2003:15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.3 Training of Translators '''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultivation of relevant talents needs to strengthen the cultivation of cultural awareness. In the process of foreignizing translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words, the understanding of the cultural knowledge of the source language and the target language is the basis of translation. Nowadays, most of the random translations are caused by the lack of cultural background knowledge. Therefore, in the process of training talents, we should grasp cultural background knowledge and cultivate cultural awareness throughout the entire process of language learning.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the content of the translation involves traditional Chinese and Western cultures, especially Chinese people are very sophisticated in all aspects of food, including the choice of ingredients, cooking skills, color matching, taste pursuit, etc. So the translator is required to choose vocabulary very carefully which could convey the meaning of the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author found that in the translation process, there are often several English words corresponding to a Chinese word, but it is more confused when we have to choose a word. It is difficult to clearly point out the difference between each word. It is necessary to carefully consult the dictionary and view the relevant example sentences, consider each word in the specific application language environment, and find out the key points emphasized by each word in a set of synonyms through comparative analysis. This requires translators not only to expand their vocabulary, but also to grasp the most accurate meaning, applicable context, and key points of each English word, so as to make the translation process more smooth and express the content more accurate. &lt;br /&gt;
When many translators re-translate culture-loaded words, their translations are still inadequate and have a &amp;quot;translation style&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu in her paper summarized” On the one hand, I want to express the connotation and values of Chinese culture accurately and vividly. On the other hand, I must choose the correct and appropriate English expression method. To balance the two,I still needs to deepen my English skills in many aspects. Eliminate the translation barriers between the two languages to the greatest extent, allowing foreign readers to read their own authentic language and understand China's characteristic food culture. At the end of the translation process and during the proofreading process, the translators have to examine their translations.”(Zhu, 2003:16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the curriculum system needs to be reformed to meet the demand for talents. Today's tourism industry continues to develop. Catering is an indispensable part of the tourism industry, and its market demand will also grow rapidly. Enterprises will integrate international standards from food translation, dish innovation, and even service management. This shows that the demand for translators in food-related fields is rising. Therefore, relevant courses or teaching content can be added to the curriculum to train outstanding professionals for the external communication of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''4. Conclusion''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Chinese food culture not only plays an important role in the lives of our people, but also continuously expands its influence in the world environment. As the top priority of Chinese food culture, &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is even more prominent. Although the food of China and the West is very different in all aspects, under the situation of globalization, the culture is constantly merging and spreading. Enjoying the cuisine of different countries has become an indispensable part of the daily life of contemporary people. The culture-loaded words of in food culture are rich in Chinese characteristics. During the translation process, try to adopt foreignizing translation strategies, and appropriately adopt different foreignization methods according to different culture-loaded words. Therefore, we could retain their own cultural characteristics to the maximum extent and introduce them to the whole world.  In addition, we also give foreigners opportunities to experience the splendid &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture while experiencing the same wonderful language features and profound cultural connotations of China. The world-famous Chinese cuisine attracts food lovers from all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional food culture is broad and profound, has a long history with rich and diverse cuisines, different cooking styles, and distinctive ethnic characteristics. When we enjoy delicious food with all colors, flavors, we can learn about the historical allusions, humanistic customs, legends and traditional culture of our nation, and spread our customs and food to other countries. When translating Chinese traditional food culture, it is not only necessary to understand the food characteristics, but also to understand the basis of the naming of dishes from the connotation of our traditional culture. Only when we have a rich knowledge in Chinese food culture, can we make a correct translation of Chinese dish and contribute to the spread of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign cultural exchanges, translation is an important means and carrier. It is a huge challenge for translators to let foreign audiences understand Chinese culture, while retaining and reflecting cultural characteristics. With the development of social economy and cultural exchanges, we are required to innovate and use a variety of translation methods to effectively draw readers, and explore the common emotional attributes in the different culture.To stimulate emotional resonance in different contexts, so that we can fully and accurately show our country’s cultural characteristics and gain the initiative status in the increasingly fierce cultural competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''5. References''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Munday, Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications [M].Taylor and Francis Group, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*廖七一.当代西方翻译理论探索[M].南京:译林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐先玲,李相状,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*金惠康,跨文化交际翻译[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡自山,中国饮食文化[M].北京:中国对外翻译出版社,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杨晓茹,饮食文化视角下《红楼梦》英译本中的菜名翻译对比研究[D].陕西师范大学,2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊欣,跨文化交际理论下的中国菜名英译研究[D]. 上海外国语大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*赵佩茹, 从文化角度讨论中国菜名的英语翻译[D].中国地址大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*郭建中,翻译中的文化因素：异化与归化[J].外国语,1998:12-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙致礼,中国的文学翻译:从归化趋向异化[J].中国翻译,2002:42-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*熊兵,文化交流翻译的归化和异化[J].中国科技翻译,2003:7-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*徐万邦,中国饮食文化中的审美情趣[J].内蒙古大学学报,2005:37-39&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*胡兵,梁文,中国饮食文化的对外传播技巧—从中国式菜名的英译谈起[J].2008:99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*谢柯,从后殖民视角论中国菜名的翻译[J].重庆文理学院学报,2009:129-131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*蒋童,韦努蒂的异化翻译与翻译伦理的神韵[J].外国语,2010:80-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*杜晓卿,浅析中国菜肴英语翻译中的问题[J].内蒙古民族大学学报,2012:40-41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*黄粉保,汉民族的饮食文化及“吃”字短语的翻译[J].中国科技翻译,2014:56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*邓德虎,中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J].上海翻译,2016:53-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*梁书琪,刘敏,川菜菜名的文化内涵及其翻译策略研究[J].湖北师范大学学报,2018:99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孔祥龙,中国文化负载词的英译与文化软实力[J].科教文汇,2019:178-179.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论 文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media and among western people. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners have few knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and the modern society. Therefore there are distorted and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges for interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyse and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time. Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Overview of interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation,there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively. interpretive theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation. It argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated.(Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi 1998：193) The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretive theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretive theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopaedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. ()&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. This saying is familiar in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Definition and classification of cultural load words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials and data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters, often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation. At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture. Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speeches, for example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than translated word by word.（Du Mengxian. Shen Guorong 2018:91-93） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong: “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232）In addition to the conceptual meaning of the language itself, culture-loaded words are given a specific cultural meaning. In terms of the classification of culture-loaded words, their translation should take into account not only the historical background and ecological and geographical context, but also the habits of thought, customs and social environment that they reflect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1） Translation difficulties caused by history and culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Culture plays a pivotal role in translation studies, as the cultural context determines specific communication patterns. It is therefore imperative that we understand how culture plays a prerequisite role in intercultural communication.&amp;quot; (Xu Lisheng 2004:34) China has a long and rich history and culture, and many of its historical and traditional meanings are deeply rooted in people's minds. For example, “磕头” has been around for several years, but in Western countries it is common to hug and kiss on the cheek. ( Sun Xianmei 2019:209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）Translation difficulties caused by customs and traditions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in customs between Western countries and China can be seen in many aspects, such as festivals, greetings and food. To a large extent, the differences in customs make it difficult to translate culture-loaded words into English. Take Chinese festivals as an example, the Lantern Festival and the Dragon Boat Festival are both traditional Chinese festivals and it is impossible to translate such cultural words without understanding their origin and traditional customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）Translation difficulties caused by the social environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China's reform and opening up, its economy and society have undergone radical changes, and a number of words with Chinese characteristics have gradually appeared in official documents and on important diplomatic occasions. This type of vocabulary, which is characteristic of contemporary culture, arises from the unique social and economic environment of modern China. This kind of words are characterized by its Chinese features, which are short in form and concise in nature, such as mass entrepreneurship and innovation, &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot;, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence and so on. Translating this type of vocabulary requires a good understanding of China's national conditions, political policy and foreign policy, which to some extent makes translation difficult!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyse and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretive theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.; second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river, lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have s a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”(Xi Jinping 2013a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colourful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Semantic Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic interpretation is another widely used method in interpreting. Semantic interpretation is not a word-by-word, sentence-by-sentence interpretation, but a translation that takes into account the context. Allusions are mostly derived from the the production practices of ancient Chinese people, while idioms are usually quotes from stories in ancient texts and have deep cultural connotations. The translation strategy of semantic interpretation is often used to translate these types of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (5) :“面向未来，我们要促进不同安全机制间协调包容、互补合作，不这边搭台、那边拆台。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We hat must ensure that various security mechanisms coordinate with each other in an inclusive and complementary manner rather than undercut each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;not to set the stage on one side, but to tear it down on the other&amp;quot; is a Chinese colloquialism. Considering the different cultural contexts, translating such culturally loaded words should not only take into account the cultural connotations of the colloquialism in the source language, but also take into account the context so that the translation reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the expression form of the target language. The word 'stage' here refers to the theatre, which indicates that the members of the troupe are not united. The interpreter translates 'rather than undercut each other. The original meaning of &amp;quot;Taiwan&amp;quot; corresponds directly to &amp;quot;stage&amp;quot;. （Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）Instead, the translation strategy of interpreting the meaning of the phrase has been adopted to grasp the context in which it was quoted by the speaker,that is emphasising the need for countries to work together to maintain peace, and to convey the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (6) :“和平和发展是世界各国人民共同的心声，冷战思维、零和博弈愈发陈旧落伍，妄自尊大或独善其身只能四处碰壁。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:  Putting oneself on a pedestal or trying to immune oneself from adverse developments will get nowhere.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Due to their connotations and fixed patterns, idioms cannot be split up and changed, and it is not easy to find words in English that are structurally equivalent and have the same semantic meaning.（Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）In this interpreter's translation, the phrase &amp;quot;四处碰壁&amp;quot; is translated out of the linguistic shell of the source language as &amp;quot;get nowhere&amp;quot;, allowing the listener to quickly understand the meaning in context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (7)：“促进投资快速增长。我们发挥政府投资“四两拨千斤”的作用，引导带动社会投资。”(Wen Jiabao 2010a) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We promoted rapid growth in investment. We guided and stimulated non-government investment by means of well-leveraged government investment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase was first used in Wang Zongyue's translation of Taijiquan, which refers to the technique of Taijiquan as a kind of kung fu that does not use clumsy force to win over others; by extension, it means &amp;quot;to win with little effort by clever force&amp;quot;. The translator does not directly reproduce the English expression &amp;quot;accomplishing a great task with little effort by clever maneuvers&amp;quot;, but understands the above context as emphasising how the government can reasonably guide the participation of social capital to bring about a large amount of social investment for the country. The translation of &amp;quot;well-leveraged&amp;quot; means to play the role of financing very well, which conveys the speaker's intention very well.（Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different social customs, religious beliefs, ecological and social environments, each nation has unique expressions that embody its own national features. (Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96) In the practice of interpretation, translators often adopt the strategy of free translation, breaking the rules of rhythm, structure and form of the original language and choosing to translate its meaning and connotation. This is also the central meaning of interpretive theory—to break away from the linguistic shell of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (8) :“物之不齐，物之情也”(Xi Jinping 2014a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: It is only natural for things to be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;物之不齐，物之情也&amp;quot; is from the Mencius Teng Wengong, which means that everything is different and has its own unique personality. This is an idea frequently quoted by Xi Jinping when talking about relations between countries and civilizations. The interpreted translation departs from the format and genre limitations of poetry and translates the connotations of ancient poetry from the theory of interpretation, which is concise and intuitive, yet captures the core meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (9) : 中国古人说：“万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: An ancient Chinese philosopher observed that “plants with strong roots grow well,and efforts with the right focus will ensure success.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成&amp;quot; is from the Dao of Daoism by Liu Xiang of the Western Han Dynasty, and means that everything in the world can grow if it is preserved at its roots, and everything can succeed if it is morally righteous. In this sentence, &amp;quot;本&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;道&amp;quot; have a strong cultural significance in Chinese and are difficult to find suitable words to express in English. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)The interpreted translation therefore employs the strategy of paraphrasing to translate the meaning of the original poem and make it more comprehensible to an English-speaking audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.4 Streamlining Information Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, Interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information,which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” (Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”(Wen Jiabao 2005a )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-pleople connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation of culture-loaded words under the interpretative theory breaks away from the linguistic form of the original language and takes the semantic interpretation of culture-loaded words as its goal. All in all, the study does not stick to the formal and functional equivalence translation and reciprocity model and provides practical guidance for the successful interpretation of cross-cultural communication. This paper compares the differences between four types of culture-loaded words and their English translations, namely three-character structure, four-character structure, idioms and poetry. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and concludes the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on translated materials of important speeches given by Chinese leaders. The interpretative theory not only provides theoretical support for conference interpreting, but also needs to be enriched and improved in interpreting practice. It is hoped that the research in this paper will provide a reference for interpreters to successfully translate culture-loaded words in foreign affairs conferences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. [Towards a Science of Translating]. [Leiden: E.J.Bril] 91. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marianne Lederer 玛丽雅娜・勒代雷. (2001) &amp;quot;释意学派口笔译理论&amp;quot;[Interpretation and translation theory of the interpretive school]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation] 4-5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一.  (2002). “当代西方翻译理论探索”. [Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 232&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Lishen.许力生. (2004). “跨文化交流入门”. [Intercultural  Communication]. 浙江大学出版社[Zhe Jiang University Press] 34&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi. 许钧,袁筱一编著. (1998). 当代法国翻译理论. [Contemporary  Translation  Studies in France]. 南京大学出版社[Nanjing Universary Press] 193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Ju. 许钧. (2001). 文学翻译的理论与实践. [Theory and Practice of Literary Translation]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 178&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Xianmei. 孙宪梅. (2019). 试论跨文化交际中汉语负载词的翻译[A Study on the Translation of Chinese Loaded Words in Cross-cultural Communication]. 才智[Ability And Wisdom ] 209 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LI Ying. 李莹. (2017). 释意论视阈下文化负载词汉英翻译——以中国领导人重要会议口译同传为例. [A study of Chinese-English translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of Interpretative Theory——a case study of simultaneous interpretation of important Chinese leaders' meeting]. “辽宁工程技术大学学报(社会科学版)”[ournal of Liaoning Technical University（Social Science Edition)] 419-424&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, Huqing. 郭卉青. (2018). 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[English-Chinese Interpreting Strategies for Cultural-loaded Words from the Perspective of Interpretive theory]. “陕西能源学院学报”[Journal of Shanxi Institute of Energy] 94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Mengxian, Shen Guorong. 杜梦笑,沈国荣. (2018). 释意论下汉英平行语料库中汉语文化负载词口译策略探究——以2018年博鳌亚洲论坛开幕式演讲为例. [Interpretation of Chinese Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Parallel Corpora —A Case Study of Chinese Leader’s Speeches on Boao Forum for Asia in 2018]. “牡丹江大学学报”[Journal of Mudanjiang University] 91-93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengyuan. 张梦原. (2019). 从释意理论看汉英会议口译中文化负载词的翻译——以习近平主席在第二届“一带一路”国际合作高峰论坛开幕式上的演讲为例. [ Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Conference Interpretation from the Interpretive theory: An Example of President Xi Jinping's Speech at the Opening Ceremony of the Second &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot; International Cooperation Summit Forum].“新西部”[NEW WEST] 116-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2019.4.26). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2018.4.10). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2013.4.7). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2010.5.5). Report. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2005.3.14). Press Conference. “China New”. https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2014.4.1). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words with chinese characters from the view of cultural self-confidence.==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘博	Liu Bo,   202020080619.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture- loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and put forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing. It is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上提高了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have come to every aspect of our life and to every participant. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, “In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Especially as China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government the Communist has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve the Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture going out and improve the cultural confidence, so English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The connotation of cultural confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence. Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means Cultural self-awareness means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence. However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009).So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should &amp;quot;promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Wenzhong defines culture-loaded words: “Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.” So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications. In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from the widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese culture has accumulated a rich cultural vocabulary throughout its long history，it is a complex work to categorize them. Therefore, the classification of traditional Chinese cultural load words is only for the purpose of discussing the English translation strategies of such words in the process of foreign communication. Different scholars categorize the classification of culture-loaded words differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture. So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, food, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words are more likely to refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words is the words that reflects the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last category, linguistic culture-loaded words Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical &lt;br /&gt;
categories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English. Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection while English is a kind of synthetic language that features inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways to be expressed and each has to be translated in different ways. Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culturally loaded words translatable or not? Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)&lt;br /&gt;
And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words. However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture. Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing. In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to fully achieve in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture. In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties(Qiu Mao-Ru&lt;br /&gt;
2001(01):24-27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.(Translated by Zhuyuan,1998)This method usually makes the translation sound vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.The following are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote the communication between two cultures. （Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which ) refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. A more example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation of word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions in order to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(郑德虎,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand, thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that the target language reader can get close to the source language, feel and remember the culture, and then further explanations so that the target language reader can understand the meaning of the source language. Another example:&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．‘&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators lost. To make them balanced again.However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather to shift expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if translate it as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will make the purpose and the reader easier to understand and thus communicate effectively.&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of The Story of the Western Wing , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）.&lt;br /&gt;
）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying thing in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keep the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjust the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation. At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign culture, according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the most used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, we also need more translators of other  languages, but regardless of the language, with the aim of making global culture more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Translation of the pen [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example 刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘金惺琦 Liu Jinxingqi 202020080620 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论视角下文化负载词的影视翻译策略—以《舌尖上的中国》为例&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
eFodor, Itsvan.  Film Dubbing: Phonetic, Semiotic, Aesthetic and Psychological Aspects [M].Hamburg：Buske，1976.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Baker, Mona.  In other words: a course Book on Translation [M].Rutledge Encyclopedia of translation studies，2000. &lt;br /&gt;
Ika, K. trisnawati.  Skopos Theory: A practical Approach in the translation [M].journal of language, Education and Humanities，2004(2)：23-32.&lt;br /&gt;
Edwin.  Contemporary translation theories [M].Shanghai：shanghai foreign language education press，2004.&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett, Susan.  Translation history and culture [M].London:：printer publisher，1990.&lt;br /&gt;
Nida Eugene.  Language, culture and translating [M].Shanghai：shanghai foreign language education press，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Jie,Liang Lanfang.高洁 , 梁兰芳.(2016).论外宣翻译的直译方法──以《舌尖上的中国》为例[On the Literal Translation Method of Foreign Propaganda Translation——Taking &amp;quot;China on the Bite of the Tongue&amp;quot; as an Example]. 中国科技翻译[Chinese Science and Technology Translation]43-46.&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yiming.刘一名.(2016).从接受美学角度看文化负载词的翻译[On the translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of reception aesthetics].湖南师范大学[Hunan Normal University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Jibin.胡际斌.(2017).接受美学视角下《舌尖上的中国》字幕中文化负载词的英译研究[A Study on the English Translation of Cultural-Loaded Words in the Subtitles of &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Reception Aesthetics].湖南工业大学[Hunan University of Technology].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liumei.张留梅.(2015).《舌尖上的中国Ⅱ》美食英译探究中餐菜名的翻译.[On the English Translation of Food in A Bite of China II].太原城市职业技术学院学报[Journal of Taiyuan City Vocational and Technical College]183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible has influenced the world through its translation into many different languages,being rendered into 1400 languages.Take the English translation of Bible for example,the English language and Anglo-American culture were deeply influenced by it in all aspects.Meanwhile,in China,the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures occupied a sameli importants position in the history of Chinese transaltion,not only serving as an important foundation for the spread of Buddhiam in China,but also an enrichment for the Chinese traditional culture.In this paper,I will compare the development of the two large-scale transaltion activities in history and find out their differences and similarities.Finally,I will give my own thoughts of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation;the translation of Buddhist Scriptures;comparison&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：《圣经》共有1400多种不同文字的版本，可以说它是通过翻译成多种语言不断影响世界的，其中又以历史上英译《圣经》规模为典范，英语语言和英美文化深受其影响。而与此有异曲同工之妙的是中国的佛经翻译，佛经翻译不仅是佛教在中国建立传播的重要基础之一，也极大丰富和发展了中国的传统文化，在中国的翻译史上占有极其重要的地位。本文将对两者进行对比总结并带来一些启示。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
圣经翻译；佛经翻译；对比&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible, as the source of Western literature, feeds the fertile ground of the entire English literary world, the Buddhist classics, as an indispensable part of Eastern culture, have played an indispensable role in the progress of translation in China. The Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, two of the most influential religious texts in the world , relied mainly on translation activities for their earlier dissemination, which not only promoted cultural exchanges and translation development at that time, including the formation of translation methods and the establishment of translation theories, but also played a very important role in their own dissemination and development. Through a brief historical introduction of the translation of the Western Bible, especially the history of the English translation of the Bible, and the translation of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures, this paper attempts to clarify these two main lines of translation, summarize the common trajectories and deviations of the two classical works in the process of translation, and thus to find out the role they played by the history of translation of religious texts in various aspects of translation practice and translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures starts from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretches for more than one thousand years. And it has great influence on Chinese society, culture, language, arts etc.The translation of Buddhist Scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lays the foundation for later ones. &lt;br /&gt;
====The early stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The first period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, is the pioneering stage. During this period, the total number of Buddhist Scriptures being translated is about five hundred and seventy, while the first Chinese Buddhist translation script is Sutra in Forty-two Chapters.This period is characterized by the fact that the translators had no original texts and relied on the oral expression of the foreign monks.The translation method is that each foreign monk recite the sutras to one or more than one interpreters who would translate them into Chinese orally and there are other translators taking notes and writing down the Chinese version.&lt;br /&gt;
And the mainstream translation principle was faithfulness at that time. Therefore, translators mainly adopted the translation method of literal translation, which was highly proposed by An Shigao（安世高） and Zhi Chen（支谶）, who were the masters of the literal translation school. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-52 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The developing stage==== &lt;br /&gt;
The second historical period, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, is the stage of development.&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. Famous translators in this stage include Shi Daoan （释道安）, Kumarajiva （鸠摩罗什）, Zhen Di （真谛）, Seng You（僧佑）. From then on, translation has become an organized activity. Kumarajiva was the first person in Chinese history to translate the Buddhist scriptures systematically on a large scale, and he paid great attention to preserving the style of the original language while not losing the original meaning.As to the features of Buddhist translation in this time.First we can see the change from folk and personal translation to official and collective translation.Second,there were breakthroughs in translation theories and skills.Many famous translators concluded translation rules according to their experience and thoughts.Last,the translation quality improved a lot as more and more people possessing the knowledge of the two languages attending.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,52-57 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The peaking stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The third historical period is the Tang Dynasty in which the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures reached its peak. And the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang.He tried many translation methods and developed his epoch-marking criterion that translation “must be truthful and intelligible to the populace” (既须求真，又须喻俗). In a sense, Xuan Zang, with such a formula, was trying to combine the literal translation and free translation to give the best version of the translation(Chen Fukang 2000,32). Xuan has made great contributions to the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures .In history he went to India to get the Buddhist scripture ,set up a large workshop of translation and translated 1335 fascicles of 75 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures .He also set down“five guidelines for not translating a term ”(五不翻).First, if a term partakes of the occult, it is not-translated (秘密故).Second, if a term has multiple meanings, it is not-translated(多义故). Third, if the object represented by a term does not exist in this part of the world, that term is not-translated(此无故). Fourth, if a past rendering of a term has become established and accepted, the term is not-translated(顺古故).Fifth, if a term elicits positive associations, it is not-translated(生善故). &lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Bible Translation  ===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the classic Christian Bible consists of two parts: the Old Testament and  the New Testament. The history of translation of Bible can be divided into three periods:The Greco-Roman period (2nd century B.C.- 8th century A.D.),the Reformation period (16th and 17th centuries) and the Modern era (19th and 20th centuries).&lt;br /&gt;
These three periods were also the major periods of Christianity's spread, and the translation of the Bible played a crucial role in the spread of religious ideas and cultural conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
The first period is between 2nd century B.C. and 8th century A.D. when the history of Bible translation begun and two Bible translation versions need to be noticed.The first one is The Septuagint translated by 72 Jewish scholars with two in a group translating it at the same time which was basically the original text to be rendered into many other national languages.The Vulgate of St. Jerome was also translated from it.St. Jerome was a controversial person as well as his translation who started the dispute between literal translation and free translation.And he referred his translation strategies as literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was happened during the 16th and 17th century.As we all know,the Renaissance occurred in the 16th century,thus pushing forward the translation of Bible into many other different languages. Bible translation of other languages was hampered by the Vatican with many scholars died of it.“The Reformation in 17th century was the consequence of the autarchy”(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 64).During this period,Martin Luther’s German translation version of Bible represented people’s efforts the best.He was also in favor of St. James’ literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is the modern era (19th and 20th centuries) of Bible translation when new versions and a lot of Revised Versions emerged as well as the versions of the third world national languages.The changeable ideology also inspired new translations,for example,Elizabeth Cady Stanton translated the first Woman’s Bible.(Tan Zaixi 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of English Translation of the Bible === &lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation has a long history of more than 1400 years and the English translation of Bible kept expanding,thus a great many versions was created by numerous masters.With the development of this,English as well as the culture of English-speaking countries were enriched and benefited.We can divide the history of it into fifth periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the early English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest English translation of the Bible can be dated back to the 8th century, when the famous English historian Bede translated the Bible into Old English in 735 AD. He was the first person to translate the Bible into English. He translated certain sections of the Bible into poetry. Bede was a well known writer in Europe at that time. He translated the “Ten Commandments of Moses” from the Bible into Anglo-Saxon, based mainly on St. Jerome’ s The Vulgate, a popular Latin translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Wycliffe's translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically speaking, Wycliffe began the English translation of the Bible. As an Oxford scholar, John Wycliffe was one of the most influential figures in England in the 14th century. He was a reformer, philosopher, writer, and theologian, and is known as “the star of the Reformation”. John Wycliffe translated the Bible for the sake of commonalty, and as such his translation became a popular tool against the power of the church. So alarmed was the Church of England that it held a Synod in Oxford in 1408, which banned the translation and use of the Bible. However, due to the popularity of John Wycliffe's translation of the Bible, the ban had little effect. By the 15th century, Wycliffe's translation was widely circulated, becoming the only English translation of the Bible at the time and laying the foundation for the English translation of the Bible for future generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the English translation of the Bible in the 16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 16th century served as the first climax in the history of English translation of the Bible, with the translation master William Tyndale (1491-1536) as its representative. William Tyndale was an English clergyman, humanist, famous writer, and leader of the Reformation. His purpose in translating the Bible was to make it accessible to common people and to make him understand the true meaning of Christianity. Tyndale devoted his life to the translation of the Bible, which occupies an important place in the history of the English translation of the Bible. First of all, it was translated directly from the Greek and was the first printed Bible. Secondly, Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible is a perfect combination of scholarship, literature, and simplicity of phraseology, served as an ideal origin text for future English translations of the Bible. Finally, Tyndale’ s English translation has enriched the English language even more than Shakespeare, for many of today's English expressions are derived from Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the English translation of the Bible in the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century was the most glorious era in the history of the English translation of the Bible. The king approved 54 scholars as translators, with Lancelot Andrewes in charge. This was the second officially supported mass translation in the West since The Septuagint .When translating, they were not limited to The Vulgate, which was approved by the Catholic Church, but often referred to the original Hebrew text of the Bible, so that their translation was relatively faithful to the original text. The King James Bible is the authorization among all English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the English translation of the Bible in the 19th and 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There were no large-scale translation of Bible in the 19th century thus making the revise of the English translation of Bible the mainstream in this period.The American Standard Version went through a large scale revision as a result.In the 20th century, science and technology changed rapidly, and the English language also made great progress. Although the King James Bible was unassailable, many translations of the Bible were produced,such as New Testament in Modern Speech,James Moffatt,New English Bible and New International Version(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65-69).&lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences and Similarities between the translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation === &lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.From the translation contents,the time when it happened,the language and cultural environment ,translators to the historical background ,the differences between the English translation of Bible and the Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures are significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bible translation has a long history and is still going on today. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China ended in the Song Dynasty. Bible translations rely mainly on the faithful believers. By the time Buddhism spread widely in China, most Buddhist scriptures were already available in Chinese, so people preferred to read the Chinese versions rather than the foreign language originals. In this way, Buddhist scripture translations faded as they became less in demand in the social and cultural environment. &lt;br /&gt;
　　 　　&lt;br /&gt;
3.Unlike Buddhist translations, Bible translations are motivated not only by religious beliefs, but also by the absorption of the essence of Greek culture. In addition, the Bible is a literary work of high literary value. All nations and all social classes have devoted a great deal of labor to Bible-related work. In fact, while the Bible was translated into various European languages, it was also heavily influenced by the formation of written languages in European countries. Even Bible translations became the first written literary works in some European countries. In Europe, the translation of religious works is closely related to literary creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Western Bible translations promote Christian culture in Christian countries where religiosity has always been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Bible text: Buddhist sutra translations have been combined with traditional Chinese philosophy and aesthetics from the very beginning, &amp;quot;reconciling Confucianism and Buddhism&amp;quot;, and philosophical and literary aspects have been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Chinese (translated Buddhist texts). The philosophical and literary aspects were revered as the dominant or primary values of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures.(Ren Dongsheng 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
===The Similarities between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Both had gone through a long time. The English translation of the Bible began around the eighth century and reached its culmination in the 17th century. The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures began in 67 AD and reached its peak in the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both had a history of more than a thousand years until their development is quite mature. In terms of the translation results , the translations of the culmination became the most popular ones today. To date, most of the English translations of the Bible today are from the 17th century translation of the Bible; most of the translations of Buddhist Scriptures follow the classical translations of Xuan Zang from the Tang dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In terms of the scale and organizational methods: Both exhibit translation activities on a large scale, with the strong support of the rulers of the time, and their achievements are particularly notable. The translation of the Bible was also on a grand scale, especially in the 17th century, which is considered to be the most brilliant era in the history of English translation of the Bible. The King James Bible supported by James I,although not finalized by him, was given the authority among the English translation versions; due to the high quality of the translation itself, it eventually achieved dominance among all English translations of the Bible. The translation of Buddhist sutras was the first large-scale organized translation activity in China. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the &amp;quot;translation field&amp;quot; method was adopted, that is, many people cooperated to translate Buddhist sutras under a strict division of labor system, which showed the characteristics of having a fixed place, a strict division of labor, and leadership by the organization. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China reached its climax in the Tang Dynasty, both in terms of scale and quality, which was contingent on the strong support of the rulers that time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In terms of translation strategies, in the early days of the translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, almost all of their translators were devout religious believers, and the religious classics were sacred in their eyes, and any arbitrary addition, deletion or modification of their contents in the process of translation would be regarded as blasphemy. Therefore, at the beginning, both Chinese translators of Buddhist scriptures and European Bible translators coincidentally adopted the strategy of word-for-word translation to show their sincere religious beliefs and to maintain the sanctity of the religious texts.(Cheng Xiaoping 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao, a famous translator of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures, adopted the strategy of literal translation.Zhi Chen who was the first person elaborating the translation theory in the history .In the Preface to the Dharma Sutra, he strongly supported the view of the Vighna  from Tianzhu(an ancient translation of India) that the translation of sutras should adopt transliteration. The famous Buddhist sutra translator Shi Daoan, in his Preface to the Mahabharata Paramita Sutra, put forward the idea of “five instances of losing the originals”(五失本), which would make the translation easy to change the original meaning, and the concept of “three instances of difficulties”(三不易) , the three reasons why translation is difficult, to supplement his idea of literal translation. In addition, in his Dialectic, Yan Zong proposed the principle that insists on faithfulness and prefers literal translation.(Liu Weijie 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the 72 Jewish scholars translated the Greek text of the Septuagint, their worship of religious texts led them to adopt a word-by-word and sentence-by-sentence translation, so that the readability of the translation was poor, and even the Greeks had difficulty in understanding it. Later Jerome believed that translations should not always be word-for-word and must be flexible, but when it came to translating the Bible, he still believed that literal translation should be adhered to, and not even the word order in the sentences should be changed, &amp;quot;because even the word order in the Bible is a kind of &amp;quot;metaphysical meaning&amp;quot;. The main reason why Jerome adopted the strategy of literal translation was his awareness of the sacredness of the Bible(Xiong Hui 2013,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Hu Shi's judgment, the translations of Hatamarangshi and many other monks after him changed &amp;quot;foreign words&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Chinese words&amp;quot;, using simple language that was easily accepted by the general public instead of ornate parallelism or elegant literary texts, in order to satisfy the general public’s demand for Buddhist faith. At this time, the recipients of the sutras were no longer limited to a few sutra researchers or cultural figures(Xiong Hui 2013,68). From the perspective of reception aesthetics, the purpose of translating any text is not only to convey the original meaning correctly, but also to make it easy for readers to understand and accept. The purpose of translating Buddhist sutras is the same , so they changed the strategy of word for word translation to free translation. The Tang Dynasty was a prosperous period for the translation of Buddhist scriptures in China, and the main translators were Xuan Zang and Bu kong, among who Xuan Zang's translation style can be said to be a combination of various translation styles, and was no longer limited to the literal translation or the free translation.(Li Hua 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Authorized Version, published in 1611, is the most important translation in the history of Bible translation. It was translated collectively by 47 of the best scholars and theologians, emphasizing faithfulness to the original text and absorbing Hebrew, Greek and Latin language styles, drawing on the essence of the original text, with a simple and solemn language rich in images. The greatest achievement of his translation of the Bible is that it takes into account the needs of scholarship, conciseness, and literature, and integrates all three factors into one, focusing on easy understanding and embedding the characteristics of the Hebrew language, creating a unique style of Bible translation. Tyndale paid special attention to the vulgarity of the translation, using as much ‘authentic’ English vocabulary as possible and the vivid and specific forms of expression customary to the narrative expressions of ordinary people, and the text is simple and natural, without pedantry. Therefore, his translations were very influential and widely circulated.(Liu Junping 2019,100-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison between the Chinese translation of the sutras and the Bible translation , we find that both of them chose literal translation at first and later chose free translation as their translation strategies. From word-by-word translation, to mature translation, which focused on the overall meaning, and from translation, which focused on easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, to translation, which focused on &amp;quot;reproducing the message of the original language,&amp;quot; both the ancient Chinese translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the European translation of the Bible reveal similar translation laws. We see a common pattern in the development of the translation theories of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible: direct translation and translation into Italian alternately dominate the translation activities and gradually mature until the organic integration of the two is finally achieved. In this regard, translators have put forward many similar valuable translation theories and translation experiences. For example, the translation theory put forward by St. Jerome around direct translation and paraphrase includes: religious translation should be treated differently from literary translation, and religious translation should mainly adopt direct translation, while literary translation can adopt paraphrase method. Moreover, it rejects the idea that there is &amp;quot;God's inspiration&amp;quot; in the translation of the Bible, and that the correct understanding of the Bible should rely on extensive knowledge and proficiency in language. In terms of translation theories, history allows us to read not only the translation history and translation experience of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures, but also the development line of the whole human translation history and the evolution of translation theories.(Xiong Hui 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Influence of Bible Translation and Translation of Buddhist Scriptures &lt;br /&gt;
(1) The King James Version of the Bible not only played a major role in the development of the English language, but also, due to the influence of the British colonization, became the original version for the translation of the Bible in many other less powerful countries,and had a definite effect on the development of languages in those countries. The King James Version was severely condemned by the opposition when it was first published, but it eventually gained dominance over all English translations of the Bible. &lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures has had a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture, and has a place in China's cultural history that cannot be ignored. In certain historical periods, Buddhism was used by the ruling class as a powerful tool to consolidate its governance. Both of them contributed to the historical process, maintaining the dominant position of the rulers at the time and enabling the civilians to attain an ideological convergence and concentration. On the positive side, they made contributions to the stability of the social environment of the time; on the negative side,quoted form Marx,” the adoption of religion as a legitimate means of official propaganda was nothing more than the spiritual opium that enslaved the people”.&lt;br /&gt;
Both have injected vitality and life into the target language vocabulary and have made great contributions to culture. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched Chinese traditional culture. First of all, it shows its influence on Chinese phonetics. At the micro level, the translation of Buddhist Scriptures into Chinese has influenced the pronunciation of certain Chinese characters. At the macro level, Zhang Jianmu, in his article &amp;quot;The Influence of Buddhism on Chinese Phonetics&amp;quot;, summarizes the influence of Chinese translations of Buddhist Scriptures in three aspects: the four sounds, the letters, and the equal rhyme charts. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched the Chinese vocabulary, facilitated the communication of ideas to a great extent, and played a positive role in social and cultural life. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has a great and far-reaching influence on Chinese literature. Kumarajiva was the first master translator who noticed the style and interest of the original text. Since that, our translation of literature has been fully established. The Bible, on the other hand, is a projection of most of the works in English and American literature, and it is impossible to fully appreciate and dismantle literary works without reading the Bible. Moreover, the Bible is also our doorway to the Western world, and our understanding of Western culture is inextricably linked with the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Comparison ===&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Chinese Buddhist scripture translations and Western Bible translations reveals that they have both gone through stages from literal translation, which is almost rigidly translated word by word, to high-level literal translation, i.e., phrase and structure level, to free translation, which focuses on fluent and easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, and finally to complete reconciliation of literal translation and free translation, or no longer emphasizing literal translation or meaning in translation. The emphasis is on the accuracy of the translation and the acceptability of the translated text. We use literal translations when they are appropriate, and we use free translations when they are appropriate. By analyzing the underlying reasons behind these common developments, some basic properties and laws of translation are revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
1.The basic nature of translation is the conversion between bilingualism and the basic contradiction is the contradiction between bilingualism;&lt;br /&gt;
2.Language is the carrier of culture, cultural differences and non-correspondence must be reflected in bilingualism and ultimately reproduced through language; &lt;br /&gt;
3.In a specific text in a specific language, form, content and style are unified, but due to linguistic and cultural differences between bilinguals, form, content and style do not correspond to each other, which constitutes the greatest difficulty in translation;&lt;br /&gt;
4.Translation integrates both science and art. Science is reflected in the objective regularity of language conversion; art is reflected in the translator's active selectivity and subjective creativity in the translation process;&lt;br /&gt;
5. A good translator should be proficient in bilingual knowledge and familiar with the translated content;&lt;br /&gt;
6.The improvement of translation level and ability is a process of experience accumulation; &lt;br /&gt;
7.An ideal translation is one that reproduces the unity of form, content and style of the original in the translated text; &lt;br /&gt;
8.Faithfulness of meaning is the basic requirement for translation, especially for translation of religious classics; &lt;br /&gt;
9.Literal translation and paraphrase as translation methods are not binary opposites but complementary relationships; The specific criteria, requirements and methods of translation are determined by the purpose of translation. It is precisely because of these basic properties and laws that Chinese Buddhist sutra translation and Western Bible translation have similarities in their development process. &lt;br /&gt;
10.Due to the lack of bilingual knowledge, translation experience and reverence for the religious classics, the first translators had to adopt a literal translation which was almost rigid, word by word, line by line. As a result, the translations were difficult to read and difficult to follow. In order to make the translation understandable to the readers, some people embellish the text and add or delete what they do not understand, and adopt an almost garbled or haphazard paraphrase of the translation. As a result, the translated text is indeed understood by the readers, but what they see is not the true picture of the scriptures. With the development of time, new translators have higher bilingual level, certain linguistic knowledge and experience in translation, and realize the mistakes and inadequacies of translating randomly, so they return to the strategy of literal translation. But at this time, literal translation is no longer word-for-word or line-for-line translation. They emphasized the overall communication of the meaning and the preservation of the original form, and did not absolutely exclude the element of paraphrase. Later, in order to make the scriptures more easily understood and accepted by the general public, the translators again favored the strategy of paraphrasing and using the simple, concise and easily understandable language of the people. However, they do not translate randomly anymore, nor do they exclude paraphrase absolutely. The reason why there has been a long history of literal and paraphrase translations is that the translators did not realize that form, content, and style are unified in a particular language and culture, and that they are not monolingual between different cultures and language systems. This is because translators are not aware of the contradiction between the unity of form, content, and style in a particular language system.It is the opposition between literal translation and free translation. When translators have mastered these basic rules of translation at a more mature stage of development, they no longer stick to the debate of literal and free translation, but use them as complementary translation methods, and strive to achieve full faithfulness between the translated text and the original in form, content and style, to reach the ideal standard of translation. However, as Jerome argues, literary translation should use free translation, Bible translation should adopt literal translations. The specific translation standards and methods vary according to the purpose of translation, the type of translation and the translated text.For example, from the perspective of religion and the fear of God, translators will adopt the strategy of literal translation to translate religious texts; from the perspective of spreading the great meaning and transforming the public, translators will adopt the strategy of paraphrase to translate religious texts.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[A History of Translation Theory in China].上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅.中国翻译简史（五四以前部分）[A History of Translation Theory in China (Before the May Fourth Movement)].北京：中国对外翻译出版设，1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Translation in the West].北京：商务印书馆，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.中西翻译简史][A Brief History of Translation in China and the West].北京：外语教学与研究出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Weijie 刘为洁. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of Chinese Buddhism Translation and Bible Translation] [J]. 四川教育学院学报,2009,25(02):61-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Hui 熊辉. 古代中西方宗教典籍翻译策略的相似性分析[On the Similarity of Tranaltion Strategies to Ancient Chinese and Western Religious Scriptures] [J]. 西华大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,32(01):67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hua 李华. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of the Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures and the English Translation of Bible] [J]. 文教资料,2009,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Xiaoping 程小平. 浅谈佛经和《圣经》的不同之处[An Introduction to the Differences between the Scriptures and the Bible] [J]. 青年文学家,2018,(18):187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Lianghui 陈亮辉. 论中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相似性与差异性[On the Similarities and Differences between Chinese Buddhist Scripture Translation and Western Bible Translation] [J]. 华中人文论丛,2014,5(01):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Zhimei 衣志梅. 中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相异性[ The Similarities and Differences between Chinese Sutra Translation and Western Bible Translation][J]. 安徽文学(下半月),2009,(07):327.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair'' 常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;常慧月 Chang Huiyue 202020080591&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words express the culture, custom, habit and so on of a nation in the linguistic way. This paper discusses how to translate the culture-loaded words properly from perspective of domestication and foreignization. It introduces the translation strategies of domestication and foreignization and takes Yang Bi’s translation version of Vanity Fair as the example to analyze Yang’s brilliant application of domestication and foreignization in culture-loaded word translation. This paper consists of six chapters. Chapter one gives an introduction of translation and its different definitions. Chapter two discusses definition of domestication and foreignization and their development processes. Chapter three describes the culture-loaded words and its classification. Chapter four analyzes Vanity Fair and its Chinese version by Yang Bi. Chapter five analyzes translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair from perspective of domestication and foreignization. Chapter six gives a conclusion of the whole paper. This paper aims to indicate the role of domestication and foreignization in the translation of culture-loaded words and attempts to combine translation techniques to find out the balance of two theories and the concrete measures of culture-loaded words translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words; ''Vanity Fair''; domestication; foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词以语言的形式展示了一个国家的文化、习俗与生活习惯等。本文讨论了如何从异化与归化的角度恰当地翻译文化负载词，介绍了异化与归化两种翻译策略并以杨必汉译本的《名利场》为例，分析了杨必在翻译文化负载词时，对异化与归化的熟练运用。本文旨在表明异化与归化在翻译文化负载词时所起的作用，结合翻译技巧尝试找出翻译文化负载词中异化与归化的平衡点以及具体的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；《名利场》；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter One Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Globalization has developed deeply and its trend will keep going further. International communication and cooperation will go far and countries in the world are interdependent. So it is necessary for each country to strengthen communication. The basis of communication is understanding, which is based on cultures, customs, habits and so on. Translation as a medium can solve the problem of language barrier but at the same time convey thinking patterns, behavioral modes, living ways and so on. Translation basically has five styles: practical style, science and technology style, journalese style, argumentation style and artistic style which systematically introduce other nation’s technology, culture, information and so on. This thesis focuses on the translation of literature and takes the translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair, written by William Makepeace Thackeray, as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation, its definition has been given by many people who have been devoted to this career in modern times or ancient times, in China or elsewhere. For most people, translation is just that one language is transformed to another language. Chinese scholar Xu Yuanchong once mentioned his understanding of translation in his book The Art of Translation and defined translation as that the art of translation is to understand the content of source text through its form and then express the content in the form of target text (Xu Yuanchong, 2006, 16). He pays much attention to the process of transformation and emphasizes the surface structure and deep thinking way. Zhang Peiji, another translation expert, thinks that translation is an activity that in which one language is used to express another language that includes the content of thought accurately and completely. His core is conveying information correctly. Eugene Nida comes up with the idea that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of the style (Nida, 2004, 12). He points out that translators should convey the content and emotion of original language as accurate as possible, while Peter Newmark insists that (Translating) is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way the author intended the text.(Newmark, 2001, 128). He emphasizes translation should obey the style of the original text. All these scholars express their understandings about translation, and suggest not only definitions but criteria. In fact, their translation theories happen to coincide with the theory of Liu Zhongde, who revised Yan Fu’s theories which can be summarized as faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance into faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness, which are widely accepted by Chinese translators. As far as I am concerned, good translation should make it possible that target readers not only understand the content of source texts but produce the same emotion as source readers. Good translation can deal with language barrier and convey the culture and value, which is the function and significance of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Two Domestication and Foreignization'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Definition of domestication'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Schleiermacher, Lawrence Venuti defined“leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him”(Venuti, 2004, 19-20) as domestication. However, Venuti holds the view that domestication has a pessimistic meaning because the term is seen as universal principle in dominant cultures which are “aggressively monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign”, he also points out that these cultures are “accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribe foreign texts with (target language) values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other (Venuti, 2004, 15). The concept of invisibility is very significant for it is used to depict translator’s function in the process of creating the target texts that can be accepted by society in a culture that regards domestication as translation criteria. As a matter of fact, it is the invisibility of translator which simultaneously “enacts and masks an insidious domestication of foreign texts” (Venuti, 2004, 16-17). The translation method of domestication includes several procedures: choosing carefully of the text which contributes to this way; being conscious of using fluent and pleasant style of target language; rearranging target language to accord with the type of target language; adding to interpretive material; deleting special features of source language and using orientation of target language to make target language generally harmonious. Venuti believes that domestication possesses characteristic of dominance; that is to say, it covers source language’s cultures and features and disseminates target language’s cultures and dominant position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.2 Definition of foreigniztion'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, foreignization is a term to designate the type of translation in which a target language is produced and deliberately breaks target conventions by retaining something of the foreignness of the original. He views foreignization as an “ethnodeviant pressure” and regards its role as to “register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad” (Venuti, 2004, 20). The translation method means that it is not completely necessary to obey the rule of the target language and text and that it is acceptable to choose languages that lacks smoothness and uniformity and unintelligible style in some appropriate situations. It also helps collect realia of source language and archaisms of target language. These features provide target language readers with an “alien reading experience” (Venuti, 2004, 20). However, foreignization “depends on domestic cultural materials” (Venuti, 2004, 20). Venuti admits that foregnization is “equally partial (as domesticating translation) in their interpretation of the foreign text”, yet disposes that they “tend to flaunt their partiality instead of concealing it”. (Venuti, 2004, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.3 Development of domestication and foreignization'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization proposed by Lawrence Venuti are based on the speech On the Different Methods of Translating given by Friedrich Schleiermacher. He points out that there are two ways which can help target text readers understand source text completely and correctly in the situation that is not separated from target text, either the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him or he leaves the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moves the author towards him. According to the speech, Lawrence Venuti defines the first way as foreignizing strategies and the second domesticating strategies. Either of these two translation methods has advantages and disadvantages so they stir a wide discussion. In western translation circle, Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication, whose translation theory is “dynamic equivalence”. He claims that source text should be translated in the most natural way, making readers find the most appropriate understanding in target language culture. However, Lawrence Venuti is regarded as the representative of foreignization, who believes that domestication is based on ethnocentrism and imperialist cultural values. In order to resist this doctrine and value, he supports the application of foreignization. Besides, Israel scholar Even-Zohar created polysystem theory, expanding domestication and foreignization from the perspective of sociology. He thinks that selecting between domestication and foreignization is determined by the specific state and status of a particular time rather than conscious choice of translators. When translated literature plays a dominant role in a multi-cultural system of a nation, it is better to use foreignizing translation; otherwise, it is better to use domesticating translation. In Chinese translation circle, Liu Kaiying criticizes drawbacks of domestication and advocates foreignization, which first leads to the discussion of two translation methods in China. While, Sun zhili is the representative of foreignization, who analyses literary translation from late 19th century to 20th century and comes up with the assertion that literary translation in 21th century will step forward foreignization from domestication. There are scholars who disagree with the first two views such as Cai Ping and Guo Jianzhong, considering into use domestication and foreignization depends on various factors and they need to be looked at critically. In general, discussion of application of the two translation methods still exists and choice of translating methods is up to the translator, the reader and the style of translation works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Three  Culture-loaded Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.1 Definition of culture-loaded words'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is a complicate social phenomenon, which carries hundreds or even thousands of years’ development of a nation and contains the nation’s customs, values, knowledge, experience, politics, economy, religion and so on. Culture has the characteristics of region and nationality and uniqueness. Besides, culture is interactive with society, which increases its comprehensibility and complexity. Therefore, comparing to the translation of pure language, language with cultural meaning is more difficult to translate. The culture-loaded word is one case. As the name implies, culture-loaded words are full of culture. Because of its uniqueness, these words usually can not find equivalences in another language. So it is called cultural gap. But there is not unified definition about it. Different scholars give different definitions and they have something in common. Bao Huinan defines culture-loaded words as that source language carrying cultural information have no equivalent or corresponding words (Bao Huinan, 2004, 10). Hu Wenzhong thinks that culture-loaded words are included in a specific cultural scope (Hu Wenzhong, 1999, 64). Another widely accepted definition is that in the language system, culture-words are those that can best represent the language that bears cultural information and expresses the social life of human and also refer to those words or phrases which deliver a certain kind of cultural connotative and associative meanings that may be found or may be not found in another language or culture. Mona Baker describes that the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food; such concepts are often referred as “cultural-specific” (Baker, 2000, 21). In conclusion, from all these definitions above, culture-loaded words are unique and have no complete equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.2 Classification of culture-loaded words'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida divides cultural factors into five groups from the perspective of physical form and ideology, including social culture, material culture, ecological culture, religious culture and linguistic culture (Nida, 2004, 91). These five factors become the basic classification of culture-loaded words, that is, social culture-loaded words, material loaded-words, ecological loaded-words, religious culture-loaded words and linguistic loaded-words. Based on the classification of Nida, Peter Newmark also divides culture-loaded words into five types: ecology; material culture; social culture; organizations, customs, activities, procedures and concepts; gestures and habit (Newmark, 2001, 135). This paper mainly analyzes Nida’s classification.   &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Social culture-loaded words involve a lot of aspects. They mainly refer to people’s life, which consists of habits, customs, values, lifestyle, historical background, salutation, political features, social activities, etc. They can reflect the development of society, express the characteristics of the times under the specific background, and have distinct sociality. For example, in China, there are many different salutations about relatives, such as “叔叔”、“伯伯”、“舅舅”、“姑父”和“姨夫”while the west simply use a word of “uncle” to cover all these salutations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Material loaded-words refer to those which can meet people’s basic living needs and satisfy their basic development needs, such as food culture, clothing culture, transportation culture, construction culture, and means of production. Chinese food culture is different from the west’s. For example, when celebrating traditional festival like the Spring Festival and the Mid-autumn Festival, Chinese family will reunite to enjoy “团圆饭”, that is, to enjoy a reunion dinner. “Cakes and pies and beaten biscuits” are special food in the west, so there are not corresponding foods in China, which increases the difficulty of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Ecological loaded-words are related to nature, which is composed of geographical conditions, climate and season, plants and animals and so forth. Because of different geological positions, different cultures have different ecological loaded-words. For example, In China, when it comes to “Yellow River”, it is natural for people to think of the term “mother of rivers” because in ancient times, the Yellow River district boasted mild and humid climate, distinct seasons, adequate water and moderate temperature, which were conductive to the growth of crops. Therefore, our ancestors settled in the Yellow River district. In other words, it is the Yellow River that nurtured Chinese people and Chinese civilization. However, western culture does not have such concept just as China does not have the connotation of west wind. Britain locates in low-lying British Isles and is harassed by west wind. Besides, Britain is near the sea, which increases wind force. So in winter, Britain’s west wind is very strong, thus being an image in the Ode to the West Wind written by Shelly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Religious loaded-words concern religious beliefs and values. Religious culture is a part of human development. In western culture, most people believe in Christianity and make Bible as their codes of conduct. Many words in Bible have become proverbs and are widely used in daily conversations. For example, “forbidden fruit” is a phrase originating from Bible that has been known to every household. The phrase is usually used to describe something that is enjoyable but illegal or immoral. In China, buddhism is one of the major beliefs and there are plenty of proverbs about it, such as “天花乱坠”、“普度众生”、“西方净土” etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Linguistic loaded-words are refer to linguistics, comprising phoneme, syllable, intonation, word and grammar, etc. For example, Chinese language structure has its special rhythm, and four-character phrases and idioms are the dominant one, such as “刻舟求剑”、“愚公移山”、“项庄舞剑意在沛公”etc. These words are not only four-characters but also full of culture connotations. English also has abstract nouns that do not have equivalents in Chinese like “brinkmanship”, “decontextualization”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Four ''Vanity Fair'' and Its Chinese Version'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''4.1 Introduction of ''Vanity Fair'''''====&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'''s full name is ''Vanity Fair: A Novel Without a hero'', written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The name of ''Vanity Fair'' derives from the masterpiece ''The Pilgrim’s Progress'', written by John Bunyan. The author altered the original name ''A Novel Without a Hero as subtitle''. Vanity Fair is an illusory place in Bunyan’s work where everything can be dealt with and the place expresses people’s vanity and ugliness of human nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is draw from life. In the nineteenth century, Britain was strong and the industry and commerce were flourishing. The wealthy businessmen got rich by exploiting colonies and laborers and used money to control the society. At the same time, the war for power between Britain and France for power was broke out. All kinds of people in the upper and middle strata of society were busy striving for power, fame and position. Under this kind of social background, Thackeray created the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book mainly tells a story about two girls, one is Becky Sharp who is beautiful and brilliant but born from poverty, and another is Amelia Sedley who is gentle and born from a rich family. The two girl’s lives form a contrast and build up the book. Both girls are studying at Pinkerton Girls’ School. In this school, Becky from a poor family suffers from neglect and discrimination, while Amelia, the daughter of a wealthy businessman, is loved and welcomed by everyone. After graduation, Becky begins her struggling in the world. She first goes into Amelia’s house to stay for a period time, while she tries to court Amelia’s brother, Joseph, and manages to marry a wealthy person and change her destiny. However, Joseph looks down upon her and does not accept her. Because of the reject of Joseph, Becky has to leave his house and comes to Sir Peter, who is old and sophisticated and becomes a governess. Here, she goes out of her way to please Sir Pitt and his elder son, and then she curries favour with Miss Crawley who is a virgin and possesses a lot of money, living an extreme luxurious and decadent life. Miss Crawley’s favorite person is Rawdon, a cavalry officer, who is worthy of the name of the buck and likes all the things that noblemen like, such as drinking, gambling, fighting and so forth. Even though Rawdon is a buck, Miss Crawley still regards him as her heir. Becky tries to please everyone and catches all people’s hearts including Sir Pitt, Miss Crawley and Rawdon. The moment Sir Pitt finishes his wife’s funeral, he makes a proposal to Becky. At this time, Becky has married Rawdon, which irritates both Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley. Under such situation, Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley both decide to break off relations with Rawdon. Miss Crawley even deprives of his right to success her fortunes. Becky also regrets for losing the chance to be a lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Amelia’s father who used to be wealthy goes bankrupt in the fierce business competition. Amelia has been engaged to a youth officer George Osborne for many years. George is brilliant and handsome but is also a buck. Amelia is totally enamored of George and regards him as her hero. But after the bankruptcy of the Sedley family, father of George, old Osborne adds to the misfortunes to the Sedley family and forces his son to conceal the engagement with Amelia regardless of their friendship. Dobbin, George’s classmate and comrade-in-arms, is always crush on Amelia and does not have the heart to look at Amelia’s suffer from pains and torment. Through Dobbin’s repeated persuasion, George finally disobeys his father’s order and marries Amelia. During honeymoon period, the troops in which George, Rawdon and Dobbin are staying are ordered to fight at the front. Two newly married couples join the army in Brussels, Belgium. On the eve of the battle of Waterloo, unfaithful George is tempted by Becky and has a love affair stealthily with her. They even decide to elope together, but it does not happen because of George’s death in the war. After the war, Becky continues her journey to step into upper class of society. She makes full use of her beauty and wisdom to please magnates and defraud their money at the price of fame and chastity that most woman cherish. At last, Becky’s behaviors are found by her husband Rawdon. Even though Rawdon is on his last pins and gains extreme notoriety, he is not willing to taint his family’s fame. In order to keep his dignity and that of his family, Rawdon firmly breaks with Becky. The end of Becky is drifting from place to place and spending her rest time pointlessly and alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, after the death of her husband, Amelia is immersed in the pain of losing her husband. Over the next ten years, she consistently loves her husband and lives in a tough life. She can not be admitted by old Osborn and raise her little child and her old parents on her own. During the time, Dobbin, having been promoted to major after the war, always helps poor Amelia. Amelia has to give up her son for a living, from which she gets a sum of money from the old Osborn in return. Her life has improved. Ten years later, Dobbin comes back to Britain from India. Despite her gratification to Dobbin, Amelia can not accept Dobbin’s love because of her admiration to her husband. Until Becky shows her husband’ letters about elopement, Amelia gives up her illusion to her husband and marries Dobbin. But all things have changed a lot. In the vanity fair, everyone has payed much price for their vanity, selfishness and indulgence, greediness and foolishness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray was a critical realist of 19th century. He used ironical method to depict the ugly faces of various figures and deceit and dishonesty in high places with vivid writing. Vanity Fair expresses the vivid story as if it happened in front of the readers, thus forming a unique artistic style. The book’s structure is extensive enough to hold the whole society, making people realize the influence of environment on human beings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''4.2 Characteristics of Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'' by Yang Bi'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The famous translation of ''Vanity Fair'' is the version that is translated by Yang Bi. Yang Bi is an outstanding translator and a representative in literary translation circles. Her translation is flexible in expression and is not limited by the original sentence pattern. Her audacious adjustment about sentence structure makes language more fluent. The characters’ emotions in the book and the author’s attitudes towards characters are presented by this translator. The translated version expresses original meaning perfectly, faithfully and vividly, reproducing the style of the source text, which can be comparable to the original one. Firstly, a successful translation that gives expression to the language and language beauty is mainly reflected in the flexibility and appropriateness of choosing words. In English, a word or a phrase has many different meanings. The adoption of the exact meaning depends on translator’s language level both in English and Chinese. The appropriate choice is determined by the translator’s deep language skills. Besides, whether dialogues of characters or descriptions of persons and objects are both translated in plain words will make reader feel understandable, clear and lively. Secondly, Yang Bi fully understands the original style and determines her translation style on the base of emotions and tones of the source text. Her style is not only steady, simple, humorous but also full of beauty. Recreation is also based on complete understanding and faithfully conveys information and artistic conception. Li Duanyan once commented “Ms. Yang Bi’s translation not only grasps the essence of translation, but also dares to recreate, thus achieves the highest level of translation, faithfully and lively”. Thirdly, the translation embodies excellent translation skills such as division, combination, addition, deletion and so on. The application of these skills improves translation text’s fluency and puts it in the situation that does not change the original meaning and make the translation more close to Chinese text, which is easier to be accepted for Chinese readers. In general, this translation version not only conforms to both English and Chinese language skills, reproduces the style of source text and is also intelligible for readers as well. The translation is regarded as the model of the translation circle. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, her translation is mainly characterized by cultural beauty, the use of four-character sentences, the use of reduplicated words and the flexible expression of spoken language. Her translation style is simple, readable and funny and this translation version has great influence on the whole translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Five Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''5.1 Application of Domestication'''====&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.1 Ecological culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only I wish you had sown these wild oats of yours, George. (Thackeray, 2012, 198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望你干完了这些荒唐事就算过了瘾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wild oats” grew only in Europe and the Mediterranean region in history and then become an idiom in English culture. “Sow ones wild oats” means to do wild and foolish things in one’s youth” (often assumed to have sort of sexual meaning). Yang’s translation does not mention the background of the idiom and delete the cultural meaning of it. Yang uses “荒唐事” to translate the idiom, which is more close to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow has not pluck enough to say Bo to a goose. (Thackeray, 2012, 371)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那家伙真是老鼠胆子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence can be translated into “那家伙胆小得连对鹅‘呸’一声都不敢” by literal translation. It is no doubt that this sentence expresses the fellow’s cowardice. In Chinese, there is a phrase “胆小如鼠”. So the translation of “老鼠胆子” conveys the information of the original sentence vividly and is familiar to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Bowls cautioned her lodger against venturing into the lion’s den”. (Thackeray, 2012, 452)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叫她切不可轻易住到老虎窝里去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, “lion” is the symbol of power, representing the king of all animal just as the image of tiger in China. So the “lion” is translated to the corresponding cultural image of China, that is “老虎”, which both reflect that Mrs. Bowls thinks that it is dangerous for Briggs to live with Mrs. Rawdon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor Brigs can no more play than an owl, she is so stupid. (Thackeray, 2012, 533)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜的布立葛斯蠢得要死，哪里会玩牌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the western culture, there is an idiom “as wise as an owl”. So in westerners’ view, owl is the symbol of wisdom. Here, “no more play than an owl” means foolishness. In China, traditional people are superstitious and believe that looking at an owl or hearing its sound is unlucky and bad luck is coming. So there is not the same implied meaning about owl between the west and China. Therefore, the translation deletes the owl and keeps its implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.2 Material culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted upon having a bowl of rack punch. (Thackeray, 2012, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又要了一碗五味酒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rack punch” is a kind of drink. The translator chooses a substitution of “五味酒”to fill in the cultural gap and is easier to understand for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no taste for bread and butter. (Thackeray, 2012, 710）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有些人乏味的就像白开水煮豆腐，我可不喜欢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bread and butter” are common food in western countries and not rare or interesting for the western people. When it comes to food that is light and tasteless, Chinese people will think of “白开水” and “豆腐”which are white and dull. The source text uses metaphor “bread and butter” to describe boring people. The translator also uses simile to describe this kind of people. Besides, the division of translation version reads leisurely in mood and emphasizes the attitudes of speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the duty of great intellects to be content with a bread-and-butter paradise. (Thackery,2012, 908)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只求能得到这样家常的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, bread and butter are common food for the west people and exist in every family. The two kinds of food are homely and accord with the meaning of “家常”. The translation deletes the meaning of original sentence and embodies the connotative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.3 Social culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a CURTAIN LECTURE, I say, Mrs Sedley took her husband to ask for his cruel conduct to poor Joe. (Thackeray, 2012, 49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正在对他训话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Curtain lecture” is a phrase in English, which means a private lecture to a husband by his wife. “Ask for his cruel conduct” implies a blaming tone. Two phrases are just the meaning of “训话”. The several small sentences are translated into one short sentence, which is precise and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he said Sir has numbered every “man Jack” of them. (Thackeray, 2012, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
花匠说毕脱先生可是一串串都数过了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Every man Jack” is an informal expression which means a single individual. The translation of “一串串” not only shows the meaning of the phrase but accords with the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He came home and looked out his history in the Peerage. (Thackeray, 2012, 207）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他回家之后，立刻拿出《缙绅录》来把这个人的身世细细看个明白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Peerage”means the peers of a kingdom considered as a group. Here, according to the context and the capitalization of the word, “Peerage” refers to a register or a book. The translator chooses Chinese book 《缙绅录》which has the same meanings to translate the book, which replaces cultural meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Steyne treated his “Hareem” whenever symptoms of insubordination appeared in his household. (Thackeray, 2012, 758)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每逢他的“后宫”里的女人有不服管束的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence expresses Lord Steyne’s dignify. Lord Steyne is a central figure in upper class. In order to reveal his social status,“household” is translated into “后宫”. In China, the word of “后宫” is full of cultural meaning used to a man’s power. Yang finds a cultural word in China to replace one in the western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some other examples about Yang’s translation of social culture-loaded words by means of domesticating method in Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Nick 魔鬼老爹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The little artful minx   诡计多端的狐媚子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whop my second keeper! 把我的看狩猎场的打了吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second wife  填房&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Off the hooks    翘了辫子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O brother wearers of motley 同行的小丑们&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.4 Religious culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osborne was Sedley’s godson. (Thackeray,2012,54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奥斯本是塞特笠的干儿子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Godson” is a male godchild in religion, and its relevant opposite is Godfather or Godmother. Parents will invite one of their good friends to be godfather of their kid. Godfather or godmother plays a key role in kid’s baptism. China has no such concept but has a concept that parents will invite their good friend to be “ 干爹” or “干妈” of their kid. Two concepts of godfather and “干爹” have similar social background. They both are people who are the best friend of the parents and are chosen to be by the parents, but they have different cultural background, that is, one is out of religion, the other is just in the folk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a little harpy that woman from Hampshire is. (Thackeray, 2012, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉泊郡来的那个女人真是个贪心辣手的家伙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Harpy” is a cruel creature with a woman’s head and body and a bird’s wings and feet also represents a cruel woman. The translation of “贪心辣手” conforms to connotative meaning of religion and is equal to cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Jos’s tents and pilau were pleasant to this little Ishmaelite. (Thackeray, 2012, 1044)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样的，蓓基一向被放逐在外面，现在住在乔斯的帐篷里面吃他的比劳，觉得真是高兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Bible'', Ishmaelite is the descendant of Ishmael. According to ''Bible'', Ishmael is the eldest son of Abraham. His mother is Hagar, maid of Abraham’s wife, Sarah. After the birth of Sarah’s son the second year, Ishmael is evicted. In English, Ishmael refers to social outcasts. Ishmael is translated into “一向被放逐在外” in the way of domestication. If using foreignization, the translator must add many notes of names which are unimportant and unnecessary, and these complex names will enhance the difficulty to understand the content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: &lt;br /&gt;
She spelt satin satting, and Saint Jame’s, Saint Jams. (Thackeray, 2012, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她把“缎子” 写成了 “团子”, “圣·詹姆士”写成了“生申母事”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the author takes advantage of pronunciation and form of English to express the error. The translator also uses the pronunciation and near-tone characters in Chinese to translate the sentence. Both sentences skillfully exploit the characters of two languages, making the sentences vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''5.2 Application of Foreignization'''====&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.1 Ecological culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could sing no better than an owl. (Thackeray, 2012, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他实在跟猫头鹰一样不会唱歌 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is complete literal translation. In the western culture and Chinese culture, owl’s sound is unpleasant. So the translator uses foreignization method, which is not only faithful to source language but conforms to Chinese people’s cultural identity. (Thackeray, 2012, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the present writer went to survey with eagle glance the field of Waterloo. (Thackery2012, 431)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用他那双鹰眼细细的把战场看了一遍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence describes the “glance” with eagle. The translated version adopts foreignization. For Chinese people, eagle’s eyes are incisive and acute. So the literal translation completely conveys emotions of source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.2 Material culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her fingers were like so many sausages, cold and lifeless. (Thackeray, 2012, 646)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摸上去就像五条小香肠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sausage” is a kind of food in the west that is highly seasoned minced meat stuffed in casings. Chinese“香肠”is similar to the food and such translation is vivid and will not cause misunderstandings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.3 Social culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have nourished a viper in my bosom. (Thackeray, 2012, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我这真是在胸口养了一条毒蛇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Pinkerton borrows the story that farmer saves a snake but is bit to death by the snake in Aesop’s Fables to rebuke that Becky is ingratitude. China has the similar expression such as “养虎为患 ”. The reason why Yang did not adopt such expression maybe is that she did not want to destroy the association that snake is related to bad woman both in China and in the west. There is Medusa in the west while there is “蛇蝎美人” in China. This literal translation is not so fluent but keeps the associative meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Figs” was the fellow whom he despised most. (Thackeray, 2012, 70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他最瞧不起“无花果”。(加注：无花果“figs”这字有傲慢的意思)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is literal translation plus note. “Figs” has different meanings in English. One refers to “a soft candy”, the other is “not to care all about something”. The original sentence uses “figs” to express an emotion. Yang translates one meaning of the word, which is humor and interesting. The note explains another meaning, which completely displays the meaning that the original sentence coveys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 21: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he is not Adonis, certainly. (Thackeray, 2012, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然啰，他不是阿多尼斯. (加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Adonis” is a name and is transliterated. He, the divine of the plants of spring, is always young and worshipped by woman in Greek mythology. Names and place names always adopt transliteration. Adding annotation can make readers know more about cultural background. So the translation method is simple in the text and also help the readers understand the text better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 22: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About as elegantly decorated as a she chimney-sweep on May-day. (Thackeray, 2012, 333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活像扫烟囱的女孩子穿戴了准备过五月节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There a job called chimney-sweep in the west and William Black also writes two poems about the job. Children who devote themselves to the job are poor. Though China does not have such kind of job in the history but readers can imagine that children who do the job many become black because they always stay in the chimney. May-day is Labor Day that Chinese readers are familiar with. So according to imagination and cultural background, it is possible for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.4 Religious culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 23: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was never known during eight years at school to be subjected to that punishment, which it is generally thought none but a cherub can escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在学校读书的八年里头，他从来没有给老师打过屁股。普通说起来，只有天使才能躲过这种惩罚。(注释：天使是没有屁股的，十九世纪英国散文家兰姆（Lamb）在《母校回忆录》一文中就曾提到“只有头部和翅膀的小天使”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence depicts the image of model student of Mrs. Crawley. The original sentence uses the word of “cherub” but does not explain clearly what “that punishment” is because English readers will produce corresponding association when reading “cherub”. This implied meaning improves humor. Yang translates “cherub” into “天使”, which is familiar to Chinese readers and is more acceptable. It is worth mentioning that Yang Bi explains what the punishment is and cites other books to explain the reason, which tells cultural background, enhances reader’s understanding and receives a comedy effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 24: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buty and the Beast I call him, ha ha! (Thackeray, 2012, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说他一半是别镝一半是野兽，哈哈! (加注:指童话“美人与獣”，美人（Beauty）和别镝（Buty)同音）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Buty”and beauty are homophones. Beauty and Beast is a fairy tale. “别镝” is a transliteration of “Buty”. If only looking at the translation of “Buty”, readers can not understand the meaning of the sentence. So the translator adds a note to explain such translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 25:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Miss ah-Miss Blunt! (Thackeray, 2012, 127）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白伦脱小姐!（外文加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is translated according to the original sentence. “Sharp” means acuity and “Blunt” means purity. Mr. Crawley has a poor memory and mixes two meanings. The translator explains the real meaning at the foot of the page. This literal translation plus annotation can help readers understand implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Six Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are full of cultural background. Translation not only conveys information of them but also their implied meaning. Vanity Fair is famous for its significance of the times and witty language and bearing cultural information. Yang Bi’s translation is intelligible and gives a feeling that readers are reading local books. The praise in criticism circle and its popularity among the readers both indicate the excellence of Yang’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang applies much of domestication and foreignization in her translation of Vanity Fair and receives wide welcome and acceptance among Chinese readers. Although controversy still exists, the fact has proved that a good translation text need both of them. Combination of domestication and foreignization is a corollary. Because of different geographical condition, history and society, the west and China have different cultural background, thus causing culture gap. Because of the resemblance of these conditions and the result of wide communication between the west and China, they also have something in common in the culture. So in the process of translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for each others’ deficiencies. In order to obtain a good translation text, it is important for translators to find a balance between domestication and foreignization when using translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Nida, E. A, Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. 2004. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. New York: Prentice Hall, 1988, 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 15-20, 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Mona, Baker. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation [M]. 北京: 北京外语教学社. 2000, 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Shuttle, Mark＆ Cowie, Moria. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 43-44, 59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 萨克雷著. 名利场 [M]. 杨必译. 北京：人民文学出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 许渊冲. 翻译的艺术[M]. 北京：五洲传播出版社. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 萨克雷著. 名利场[M]. 北京：中国宇航出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 李端严. 杨必译《名利场》技巧举例[J]. 兰州大学学报. 1980, 4: 45-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 包惠南, 包昂. 中国文化与汉英翻译[M]. 北京：外文出版社. 2004, 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社. 2000, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos Theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories. In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories. Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) Since this paper manages to unfold the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following words is not an exception. Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。——《武陵源风景》画册&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marveling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
——《九寨沟风景名胜区简介》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。——《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.——''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。（林纾译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”——《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(Hawkes)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。——《边城》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy.——Candy冰箱广告词&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. ——三星S6系列手机广告词&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelming greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers actually want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。——《三元产品设计工作室简介》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III.Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus arrived at the conclusion that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV.References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Xueqin. 曹雪芹. (2004). 红楼梦.[The Story of the Stone].企鹅出版社[Penguin].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei. 陈准民,王立非. (2009). 解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行）.[Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)].中国外语[Foreign Languages ​​in China]4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dong Chuan, Chen Ling. 董川, 陈玲. (2020). 武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究.[Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques].体育世界（学术版）[Sports World (Academic Edition)]55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dong Xiaobo. 董晓波. (2012). 翻译概论.[An Introduction to Translation].对外经贸大学出版社[University of International Business and Economics Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Xiaoyan. 郭晓燕. (2017). 商务英语翻译.[Business English Translation].对外经贸大学出版社[University of International Business and Economics Press].&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*Han Tingting. 韩婷婷. (2020). 目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究.[A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].福建茶叶 [Fujian Tea]298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Mundy. 杰里米·芒迪. (2007). 翻译学导论——理论与实践.[An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].商务印书馆[The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui. 焦炭, 张辉. (2019). 旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例.[Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example].中国民航飞行学院学报[Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China]42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mo Hongli. 莫红利. (2014). 目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略.[Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].考试周刊 [Exam Weekly]79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Song Yulu. 宋玉露. (2020). 目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究.[Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].青年文学家[Young Scholars]31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo. 曹雪芹, 高鹗. (1994). 红楼梦.[A Dream of Red Mansions].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Languages ​​Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xingsun. 王兴孙. (1997). 对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨.[Discussion on the Development of International Business English].国际商务研究[International Business Studies]24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z. 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z. (2019). 翻译与旅游业:跨文化宣传的有效策略.[Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion].施普林格出版社[Springer].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiong Bing. 熊兵. (2014). 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例.[Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples].中国翻译[Chinese Translators]82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi. 杨先一. (2009). 林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例.[Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the concept of equivalence in translation	彭娟	Peng Juan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'': From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Since translation work plays a determining role in spreading culture, and being an important part in literary works, culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture. This paper is going to guide from the three rules of Skopos theory, by adopting Nida's classified approach to culture, so as to make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. As a result, we can see that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in translation activities. At the same time, this paper will provide certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。由于翻译工作对文化传播起着决定性的作用，而文化负载词作为文学作品的一个重要组成部分，也常常为翻译工作带来诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。所以我们可以得知目的论对于翻译活动具有指导意义，同时本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of the culture shocks from many other countries around the world. On the one hand, literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading the Chinese culture. On the other hand, a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable ones is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper is intended to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. Skopos theory was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s. This theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, Skopos theory emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English out of his deep affection for the work and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. Owing to Lin's proficiency in both Chinese and English language, his ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' also becomes a famous translation which is highly appreciated by many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924. From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. According to Wikipedia, Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature of the Ming and Qing dynasties, for differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries. Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation rests with the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version Six Chapters of a Floating Life, the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopts the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used is so sophisticated that even some local people cannot understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds behind these words, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so through the above translation, Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.1 Translator === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not to a large extent lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As it mentioned above in 1.1, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Thanks to this, Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which lays a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.2 Readership === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.3 Translation Purpose === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for introducing Chinese culture to the western world, Lin makes a great contribution. As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the outside world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account of the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. 北京: 外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. 南京: 译林出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨悦 Yang Yue &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
A film title is an audience’s first and direct impression on a film, and has functions of delivering a film’s subject and aesthetics, attracting audiences, conducting cultural exchange and furthermore, a business function--increasing box office sales. Therefore, the importance of a film title translation’s quality is self-evident. Guided by skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper explores translation strategies of English film title. Theoretically based on skopos theory and functional equivalence and combined with practical cases, this paper analyses film title translation. Through examples and contrast, this study shows that skopos theory and functional equivalence can play an effective role in guiding a translator to gain wonderful translation text of film title. And through comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title, we can have an in-depth understanding of the English film title translation. It is hoped that this paper is able to be helpful to better display the artistic charm of a film.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; functional equivalence; English film title; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈目的论和功能对等理论在英语电影片名翻译中的差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
电影片名是观众对一部电影的第一直接印象，具有传递电影的主旨与美感、吸引观众、交流文化的作用以及进一步的增加票房的商业作用。因此，电影名翻译好坏的重要性不言而喻。本文主要以目的论和功能对等理论为指导，研究西方英语电影片名的汉译策略,以目的论和功能对等为理论基础，结合实际案例，分析电影名的译文。通过例证与对比，证明了目的论和功能对等理论能够有效指导译者完成精彩的片名翻译。同时，通过分析目的论和功能对等理论在电影片名翻译中的差异，我们能对英语电影片名翻译有更深入的了解，以期更好地展现电影的艺术魅力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；功能对等理论；英语电影片名；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a combination of motion photography and slide show. Through development, it has become a sort of continuous video images, a visual and auditory modern art, and also a synthesis of modern science, technology and art. It can accommodate tragicomedy and literature, photography, drama, sculpture, music, dance, painting, architecture and other art form. However, it has its own characteristics; it has features of all other art forms in artistic expression and its ways of expression are beyond all other art forms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film title plays an eye-catching role in attracting audiences to theaters, thus film title translation is essentially important. Since its birth at the end of 19th century, film has always had commercial feature. For its production process, film is a creative activity in artistic and aesthetic realm; but for the purpose of film production, film is a product produced from highly industrialized flow line. Film must have economic value and exchange value at first; its production purpose is to maximize producers’ economic benefit. Take Hollywood as an example, in 2016, the total global film box office sales is 38.1 billion US dollars, of which American Hollywood’s revenue is 28.9 billion, accounting for 76% (Tartaglione 2017), almost becomes a monopoly of film market. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a purposeful commercialized art, and film title translation is also a purposeful act. The author believes the translation process should be guided under skopos theory hence, whose core concept is “the main factor in the translation process is the purpose of the overall translation” (Nord 2001, 27). This paper deals with the title translation from English to Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Christiane Nord’ s skopos theory and Eugene Nida’ s Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Brief Introduction to skopos theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory is proposed by German scholars Kantharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz Mantari, Christiane Nord and others in the 1970s. Nord has given a clear definition to what “functionalist” means, which means focusing on function or functions of texts and translation (Nord 2001, 1). Functionalist translation theory is a broad term used in a variety of theories arising from such research methods. Apart from skopos theory, the theoretical core of functionalist translation theory, functionalist translation school also include a group of scholars who approve functionalist translation theory and are inspired by German skopos theory, although they never call themselves “skopists” (Nord 2001, 1). Therefore, besides German functionalist translation school, there are a number of scholars’ views can be incorporated in the range of functionalist translation theory, certainly including English scholar Peter Newmark and American scholar Eugene A. Nida’s studies about language functions and translation (Jia Wenbo 2004, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The term skopos usually refers to the purpose of the target text” (Nord 2001, 28). From this point of view, in translation process a translator can definitely base on “expected communicative function of TT (target text), and combine with TT readers’ sociocultural background, expectations to TT, sensitivity or world knowledge and communicative needs etc. to determine the specific translation strategy” (Nord 2001, 12) in specific target language context, and doesn’t have to rigidly adhere to the “equivalence” to ST (source text) when TT’s communicative function in target language’s cultural context is affected. Skopos theory advocates that translation is a kind of communicative action, and “the prime principle determining any translation process is the purpose (skopos) of the overall translational action” (Nord 2001, 27). Namely, “the translation purpose justifies the translation process. …’the end justifies the means’” (Nord 2001, 124). Translators deal with translation for specific purposes and for specific recipients in particular circumstances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s and 1970s, Nida proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, emphasizing information equivalence rather than formal correspondence, highlighting the translation idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;, which caused many misunderstandings. Therefore, in his article From One Language to Another: On Functional Equivalence in (Bible) Translation, he revised the original dynamic equivalence into functional equivalence, that is, the translation requires not only information content equivalence, but also equivalence in form as far as possible (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 68). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence means that the translation produces basically the same feeling under the cultural background of the target language as the original text does under the cultural background of the source language. That is, the effect of a translation on the reader or audience of the target text is generally the same as that of the original text on the reader or audience of the target text. Nida's explanation of functional equivalence is based on the comparison between the way that the target reader understands and appreciates the target text and the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the source text. Functional equivalence no longer focuses on mechanical formal equivalence, but conveys the information content of the source language in the linguistic form of the target language, emphasizing the equivalence of readers' response to the target language (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The application of Skopos Theory in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Functions of Film Title Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestic scholar He Ying summarizes functions of film title into four types: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and commercial function (He Ying 2001, 57). The most important functions are commercial function, informative function, and aesthetic function. Skopos theory provides a theoretical framework for Chinese translation of English film titles in a variety of flexible forms. The application of skopos theory in the translation of English film titles is mainly reflected in the realization of the three functions mentioned above. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 The commercial function====&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a cultural and commercial art. Born in Western countries, film has commercial feature at the beginning. It is not simply created for film creators’ entertainment, but for the ultimate goal of production and exchange; it must have economic value and exchange value at first. Whether a film is a success or not depends largely on its box office. According to skopos theory, translation skopos is decided by the initiator, and in terms of film title translation, the initiator is film producers and investors, whose production purpose is to maximize economic benefit. Therefore, translators should endeavor to make TT attractive and appealing to audiences in order to arouse their desire to buy tickets to watch the film, so as to realize the commercial purpose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 2016, the film Zootopia was a great success. It was translated into “疯狂动物城” in Mainland China, and “优兽大都会”, “动物方城市” in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Comparatively, the author deems that the first translation is more intuitive, the audience can imagine the picture of a hilarious story about a city full of noisy animals. It can be cheerful, thus arousing people’s desire to watch it. The latter two translations also have the same effect; they all achieve the commercial purpose very well. In contrast, the literal translation “动物乌托邦” seems to lack a little bit of conflict. Another successful translation example which better fulfill commercial purpose is Now You See Me (《惊天魔盗团》). The film tells a story about several magicians of high intelligence using cutting-edge technology and ornate stage as a cover to accomplish grand larceny under the watchful eyes of people. If it’s literally translated into “现在你看到我了”, then it’s unattractive and the audience can’t know anything from the title. After winning global box office, Now You See Me deserves sequels, and its second film was shown in 2016. In light of former success, the second one’s translation follows the first one, which is translated into “惊天魔盗团2”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 The informative function====&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “a target text is an offer of information in a target culture and target language concerning an offer of information in a source culture and source language” (Munday 2001, 79). Informative purpose is the basic one among the three purposes; any text’s purpose is to convey information. For film title, it needs to send messages about the film’s content or genre or both, so is its translation. “Accurately describing the content of the source film and avoiding misunderstanding is a very important criterion of realizing the information value of the film title” (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animated film Nine tells that in near future, human-made machines launches an attack to humankind. Buildings are destroyed and society’s falling apart. Eventually, the machine will kill the human race. A team of troop begins a war with the machine to protect the last human civilization. If Nine is translated to “九”, then audience will have no idea about what this film is and perhaps lots of consumers won’t watch it. Fortunately, the translation “机器人九号” adds the information “robot”, so we know from the title that it’s about a robot whose number is nine, and this story centered on robots. The Chinese characters “机器人” adds missing information and ensures its box office, for lots of boys and adult fans love robots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 The aesthetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of fulfilling commercial and informative purpose, a vivid and aesthetic title can be more appealing and attractive. According to skopos theory, translation should be fit for the receivers in target language. Translation receivers need TT to be readable and even beautiful; moreover, translators can have more freedom and room in selection of translation methods considering form, rhyme, rhetoric, etc. so as to create graceful or even poetic TT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have a preference for four-character words and even idioms or proverbs; we can find expression in film title translation: Ordinary People (《凡夫俗子》), Fake Identity (《双重身份》), Intouchables (《触不可及》), Catch Me If You Can (《逍遥法外》), Hail, Caesar (《凯撒万岁》), Some Like It Hot (《热情似火》), The Finest Hours (《怒海救援》), Always (《天长地久》), Brick Mansions （《暴力街区》）. Through the usage of these four-character Chinese idioms, these title translations become catchy and dainty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Three main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “the end justifies the means” (Nord 200, 124), that is, translation strategies and methods are determined by translation skopos. The author has discussed the functions above, which are equally film title’s purposes; this section is about the translation methods. The author summarizes predecessor's research results in recent years, and generally categorized three commonly used methods guided by skopos theory: literal translation, addition and omission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, which means transferring source language to target language directly, is a translation method which maintains both the original content and the original form. Literal translation requires fidelity to the content of the original film title; when a film title can be easily understood or can reflect its main content and theme, literal translation can yet be regarded as the best choice, since in this circumstance, it not only conforms to the informative function, but also accords with skopos theory’s fidelity rule and coherence rule perfectly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. Mr. Brooks (《布鲁克斯先生》)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. The Sound of Music （《音乐之声》）&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. Pirates of the Caribbean （《加勒比海盗》）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Brooks revolves around the hero Mr. Brooks, and the literally translated title “布鲁克斯先生” is easy for the audience to know that the film mainly tells a story about a man whose name is Brooks. This faithful translation conveys enough information as the original title does, which realizes informative function perfectly, and it doesn’t add any unnecessary information or omit important elements, which conforms to skopos theory’s fidelity rule. Both native language audience and Chinese audience won’t know who Mr. Brooks is until they watch the film. Large parts of audience love such simple and informative titles and want to satisfy their curiosity by watching the film, and thus the opportunity of their buying tickets increases. Its commercial function can thus be achieved. Similar examples are Jane Eyre (《简爱》) and Romeo and Juliet (《罗密欧与茱丽叶》). To sum up, literal translation can be adopted in biographical film’s title translation, which can create a feeling of suspense to audience and thus be attractive to audience. In this way, title translation is able to achieve both informative function and commercial function, achieving satisfactory result.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sound of Music’s literal translation “音乐之声” is a simple title, and it represents the theme and conveys information about the content of the film. Whatever English and Chinese title conveys the same information to the audience, who can naturally guess that the film is of musical play form, because music is all over the world, and there is no specific cultural connotation in the translation. “The end justifies the means” (Nord 2001, 124), and for this film, the purpose and commercial function of its title is obvious: to attract fans who love film of musical play type, so a simple literal translation can achieve the effect by attracting such audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates of the Caribbean is familiar to Chinese audience as “加勒比海盗”, for Captain Jack’s hilarious acting leaves a deep impression in audience’s minds. Most people know that Caribbean is an area sited in central America, so there is no need to translate it as “美洲加勒比海盗” or “加勒比地区的海盗”. The purpose of the original title is to indicate that the film is an adventurous story about some Caribbean pirates led by Jack, so according to skopos rule, here the adoption of literal translation is suitable, for Chinese audience can get the same connotation from the translation. Similar examples are Wall Street （《华尔街》）and Pearl Harbor (《珍珠港》). To summarize, literal translation can be adopted for a title named after a place. If added with another information, the title could be lengthy and burdensome, and audience won’t be able to remember a lengthy title. But according to skopos theory, skopos goes first. A title’s first purpose is to make audience remember a succinct title.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Addition====&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese have their own characteristics in vocabulary, syntax and expression methods, coupled with differences in Chinese and Western cultures, some film titles cannot be literally translated, otherwise may lead to loss of information or misleading the audience. In order to make the target audience really understand the connotation of the source title, according to skopos theory’s coherence rule, in such cases, we need to base on literal translation, judge the source title, and combine with film’s plot, theme, style, cultural connotation, etc. to adopt the method of addition to complement and better convey the film’s content. Generally, addition includes addition of nouns, addition of verbs and addition of adjectives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition of nouns is quite common. For example, the 43rd Oscar Best Picture owner Patton (《巴顿将军》) is formed of literal translation “巴顿” (the hero’s name) and addition of noun “将军”, which points out that the hero is the legendary figure General Patton in Second World War. It follows the coherence rule and better achieves informative function, for it makes audience more clear about what “巴顿” is: “巴顿” is a name of a General. Rather, a simple “巴顿” will be confusing to Chinese. The purpose of the title is to show the film is about this General and this period of history, so here the addition works as an explanation, better conveying information. Once informative function is achieved, audience can thus choose whether to watch the film to know about this history or not, and commercial function is embodied here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the 55th Oscar Best Picture owner, an epic work Gandhi （《甘地传》）, which narrates Mahatma Gandhi’s great life. The original title Gandhi （甘地）and an addition of “传”, a character rich of Chinese biography characteristic, makes the translation purpose obvious: the purpose is to tell audience that Gandhi is a person, and this film is about Gandhi’s life story. Here, informative function is reflected in the word “传”, and only when audience know what this film is about will they buy tickets to see what Gandhi’s life is like. Commercial function is realized ultimately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of semantic or expressive needs, addition of verbs exists. The most popular science fiction movie in 2014, Interstellar, is translated into “星际穿越” in mainland China. “Interstellar” means “星际的” and “恒星的”, but if literally translated to “星际” or “恒星”, it’s lack of expressive force neither in words nor in voice. An unattractive title can’t be appealing to audience, thus can’t realize film title’s ultimate purpose—increasing box office sales. But the addition of the verb “穿越” makes it a four-character title, more dynamic and more easy to spread. In terms of voice, it’s more readable and catchy. For aesthetic function, “穿越” can create a sense of space and time, obviously more attractive than a simple “星际”. For commercial function, the audience can know it’s a sci-fi spectacular full of imagination, attracting more potential audience. The three functions are thus realized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, The Notebook （《恋恋笔记本》）is also a perfect translation. The additional doubled verbs “恋恋”not only reflects its theme—a love story, but also makes the Chinese title a witticism, leaving a long-lasting tender feelings in audience’s minds that an ordinary “笔记本”can never be comparable. The film’s huge success in China owes largely to its title translation, which directly attracts lots of Chinese audience. It is a good example of realizing all the three functions of film title and realizing film title’s skopos rule perfectly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The addition of adjectives gives life to film titles which originally are composed of nouns. Mr. Bean （《憨豆先生》） is another example. Its literal translation “豆先生” cannot highlight the leading role’s characteristic, while an addition of “憨” makes audience know it is a comedy, and meanwhile makes the title itself more charming. Actually, this film is also charming and wide-spread in China. Most comedy lovers can’t help watching the film on hearing the title. Its translation fits with its style and content, and attracts more audience, which contributes to box office. Film title’s commercial function is thus realized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences similar to the case of addition, such circumstance often occurs that some characters in original title should be omitted and not be translated, because the target text contains original meaning although it doesn’t have the very character. The aim of omission is to ensure target text is clear, concise, and refining. Omission does not mean missing in translation, and omitted translation text should be as complete as the source text both in meaning and in connotation. Omission is often the outcome of consideration of aesthetic function, and it often occurs along with addition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical example is Kramer vs. Kramer. It narrates a story about Billy, a boy from a single-parent family, and his father depending on each other for life and finally reconciling with his mother. The Taiwan and Hong Kong version “克莱默对克莱默” is confusing, lengthy, and of no aesthetic function. Few audiences can have interest in such translation, so it doesn’t conform to skopos rule. “对” usually means confrontation and is used in games and matches, so it’s not appropriate here. The Chinese meanings of “vs.” like “相对”, “对抗” are also improper. Mainland China’s translation “克莱默夫妇” does not embody the lifelike word “vs.”, but it explicitly points out what the film is about, simple and forthright. Here omission and addition are both adopted, better conveying the film’s information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some other examples. When Alice in Wonderland: Through the Looking Glass was shown in 2016, most translations on cinema posters were “爱丽丝梦游仙境2”, while its official translation was “爱丽丝梦游仙境：镜中奇遇记”, which audience may wonder whether it’s the famous film Alice in Wonderland’s continuation or it’s an imitation work made by other film makers. Causing misunderstanding does not conform to skopos theory’s coherence rule, which can be realized more directly by the usage of omission of the subtitle and highlight of this film’s continuation role. Once the film’s reputation increases, cinema’s goal of attracting more audience can thus be realized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comedy Home Alone (《小鬼当家》) is popular in China. If literally translated, “独自在家” will be confusing to audience, who may wonder who is at home alone and may think that this film is about some pathetic man’s boring daily life who lives alone or may even deem it as a thriller film, namely, the informative function is not realized. However, the omission of “alone” can fix the problem, eliminating audience’s feeling of solitude. Besides, the addition of “小鬼”, an affectionate form of address, further complement information about the film. By pointing out that it’s a story about adorable children happened at their home, it’s easy for audience to infer that it’s a comedy, and the translation successfully achieves coherence rule. As long as the translation can arouse comedy fans’ interest, its skopos rule is achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, omission is corresponding to addition. It is to delete some words that are inappropriate in target language considering thinking habit, language habit and expression, etc. in order to avoid unnecessary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The application of Functional Equivalence in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Two main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.1 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, that is, the process or result of using one character symbol to represent the character symbol of another character system. When there is a big difference between the original language and the target language and there are semantic gaps, the translation cannot start directly from the form or semantics. In this case, transliteration is used. Many British and American film and television titles are familiar to the audience or have important historical and cultural significance, so transliteration is adopted. Such as: Casablanca &amp;quot;卡萨布兰卡&amp;quot;, Mulan &amp;quot;花木兰&amp;quot;, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are some situations that require flexible translation. For example: If The Thelma and Louise were transliterated into &amp;quot;塞尔玛与路易斯&amp;quot;, the audience would think that it was just two names. Selma and Louis are the two female males in the film. However, due to a series of sexual violence and harassment on their simple journey, the two of them began to fight back under unbearable circumstances, and finally flew to the world. The film portrays the story of two hostesses fighting their fate with their lives in order to maintain the dignity of women. The film was paraphrased as &amp;quot;末路狂花&amp;quot; (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176). This translation is not only basically the same as the content of the film, but also conveys the meaning of the original film appropriately without being restricted by English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.2 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some English film titles have specific cultural connotations, and it is difficult to express them in literal translation. Such film titles must be freely translated based on the film content and the original name. The so-called free translation means that the translation can accurately express the original thought content when it is not limited to the form of language expression. Gouadec's free translation is named restructuring translation, which refers to the translation that retains the entire content of the original text without considering the form of the target text. Its purpose is to convey the content of the original text in a language that is as clear and understandable as possible, so that all the original text information is directly accepted by the target reader (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57). Therefore, free translation is generally basically or completely out of the literal meaning of the original topic, and a new topic is created. For example, the movie Gone with the Wind is translated as &amp;quot;乱世佳人&amp;quot;. The title more vividly conveys the rough life of the heroine. Another example is the film The Bridges of Madison County, which was paraphrased as &amp;quot;廊桥遗梦&amp;quot;, which tells about the extramarital affair of two middle-aged people. The translated name clearly shows the theme of the film, and also leaves plenty of room for imagination for the audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation method must be concise and vivid, embodying the theme, and at the same time conform to the Chinese language norms and the aesthetic appeal of the audience as much as possible. Free translation is not restricted by the language form of the original text, and can better reflect the essence of functional equivalence. For example: Best Friend's Wedding, there are two different translations: &amp;quot;我最好朋友的婚礼&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;新娘不是我&amp;quot;. In contrast, the latter is more in line with the idea that Nida put forward. Therefore, the free translation of the title can attract the audience's attention and leave the audience with suspense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Film, as a commercial art form, has to consider its cost and income, so our concept of translation and translation theory itself should keep up with the development of times and change. Unlike other text translations, the reader of film titles is a larger group, so the translation should take into account vast majority of readers’ aesthetic preferences, value orientation, etc..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies skopos theory’s application in Chinese translation of English film titles. Skopos theory has three guiding rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which skopos rule is the dominating rule, because in skopos theory, translation action is determined by the skopos of target text. In addition, the application of skopos theory in film title translation is reflected in realizing film title’s three functions: commercial function, informative function and aesthetic function, among which commercial function is the most important function, because to film makers, their skopos of title translation is to maximize the sales for high profit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better achieve film title’s three functions, the author promotes three commonly used methods in title translation: literal translation, addition and omission. To the audience, they buy tickets and enter cinemas for entertainment and mental enjoyment. Only attractive titles can be more appealing to audience; thus the purpose of title translation is to deliver the charm of the film to audience in an appropriate way; this in turn can realize film maker’s purpose. Title translators should give an overall consideration about the balance of the functions and freely choose them under the guidance of skopos theory’s guiding rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, under the guidance of skopos theory, this paper has listed examples, judged their merits and suggested what translation method to be adopted and intended to explain skopos theory’s guiding function in film title translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*He Ying 贺莺. (2001). 电影片名的翻译理论和方法 [Translation Theories and Methods of Film Titles]. 外语教学 Foreign Language Teaching (1) 57. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Wenbo 贾文波. (2004). 应用翻译功能论 [Applied Translation Functionalism]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Company] 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ying 王英. (2016). 目的论与电影片名翻译 [Skopos Theory and Film Title Translation]. 科技视界 Horizon of Science and Technology (2) 158. &lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wanqiu 杨惋邱. (2011). 目的论视角下英文电影片名的汉译问题探究 [A Study on The Chinese Translation of English Film titles from the perspective of Skopos Theory]. 西华大学硕士论文 27. &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhong Hewei, Zhong Yu 仲伟合、钟钰. (1999). 德国的功能派翻译理论 [German Functionalist Translation Theory]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translator Journal (3). &lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (2000). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Hubei: Hubei Education Press 湖北：湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 王燕萍, 王建武. (2005). 略论翻译对等与翻译策略 [Translation Equivalence and Translation Strategies]. 陕西理工学院学报 Journal of Shaanxi University of Science and Technology (3) 72-75. &lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Dongdong 蔡东东. (2000). 当代英美电影赏析 [Appreciation of Contemporary British and American films]. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press 北京：外文出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004). 译学词典 [The Dictionary to Translation Studies]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Huaiyan 陈怀彦. (2009). 电影名翻译的现状及方法 [Current Situation and Methods of Film Name Translation]. 韶关学院学报(社会科学) Journal of Shaoguan University (Social Sciences) (8) 30. &lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications. London and New York: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained.  Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials and Limitations. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida Eugene. Language, Culture and Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tartaglione, Nancy (2017.1.5).  “Intl Box Office Sees Projected 3.7% Drop Amid Currency Shifts &amp;amp; China Dips-Studio Chart&amp;quot;. http://deadline.com/2017/01/highest-grossing-movie-studios-of-2016-international-box-office-1201878861/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611.&amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows a prospective employer that you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employer’s attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present their backgrounds and skills.（Wikipedia.） Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment.&lt;br /&gt;
A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized but the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about their job search direction, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（胡婷婷，12—14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make it easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（百度百科）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume, which is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（向阳，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in form and content, the English resume is not a hard copy of the Chinese resume. Recognizing the difference between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs pointed out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of a Chinese resume is the first step of the job, English resume plays a supplementary role to the Chinese resume; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidate, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidate’s ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”① Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.（黄璐，吴起颖，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job. Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. （黄璐，吴起颖，2013）Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.（胡婷婷，6-8）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成②&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（胡婷婷，22-25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.（朱理萍，22-27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[J]. 中国大学生就业, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[D]. 天津: 天津商业大学, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 张培基等. 英汉翻译教程[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Translation of English Film Title—Under the Perspective of Skopos Theory 杨悦 Yang Yue==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=112206</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=112206"/>
		<updated>2020-12-14T08:14:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Cheongsam - Yang Yue 杨悦 - Student No.202070080617 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Historical Figures, The Four Talented Women of Ancient China- Shi Haiyao 石海瑶 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Talented Women of Ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
(中国古代四大才女)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Cai Wenji 蔡文姬===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenji, also known as Cai Yan, was a female writer in the Eastern Han Dynasty. As daughter of the great writer Cai Yong, Cai Wenji had received good education since childhood and got high attainments in calligraphy, music and literature. Although her works are not so many, she is recognized as a talented woman in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.Her father, Cai Yong, was a master of calligraphy, and wenji passed it on from her father. Unfortunately, only one piece of calligraphy written by Wenji has been kept so far, and it only has 14 characters, which is a great loss in the history of Chinese calligraphy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Wenji’s gift in Guqin, Fan Ye described her in the in The History of the Later Han Dynasty as &amp;quot;knowledgeable, talented , and excellent in melody.&amp;quot; The Three Character Classic directly mentioned: &amp;quot;Cai Wenji is adept in distinguishing the sound of different qin.&amp;quot; It is said that Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song  was written by her. This famous Chinese guqin song is one of the ten famous ancient Chinese songs. &amp;quot; ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' &amp;quot; includes 18 chapters and 1,297 words in total, reflecting the theme of &amp;quot;Wenji returns to Han&amp;quot;. Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song tells the story of Cai Wenji's sufferings in her whole life in a touching tone. It reflects the deep disaster brought by the war, and expresses the strong feeling of missing the motherland and the countryside and the unbearable family separation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Cai Wenji returned to the Han Dynasty, she wrote two ''Indignant Poems'', one of which was five-character verse and another was Sao Style. The poem of five-character verse, which focuses on &amp;quot;sadness and disharmony&amp;quot;, is a narrative poem based on feelings and facts, it is the first autobiographical narrative poem in the history of Chinese poetry. ''Indignant Poems'' with Sao style emphasizes on expressing emotions, descriptions of diversified natural landscapes express Wenji's sadness of leaving her hometown.In these depiction of scenery and people, Wenji has enlarged the difference between them and her hometown, so as to describe her grief and anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her life, immersed in the chaotic life, suffering all the trick of fate. She never gave in, even when the chaos caused by war crushed her dignity and pride. Her life force like a weed , and it is this tenacity that makes her become a miracle in troubled times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun was born beautiful, gifted and clever as well as adept at poetry and lyrics. The talented but poor Sima Xiangru and Zhuo Wenjun fell in love at first sight. Wenjun broke through the secular concept, regardless of family's obstruction, leaving behind the life of luxury and pursuing love resolutely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the support of Zhuo Wenjun, Sima Xiangru was able to make his way to the top, but he shifted his love to another person and had the intention of taking a concubine.In ancient China,a husband can legally marry many wife.Instead of being submissive like a cowardly woman, or being hurt and losing her mind, she wrote poetry to warn her husband and redeem his love. Her Poem of Discontent and Letter of Farewell persuaded her husband to change his mind. After reading, her husband retrieved his original intention. Zhuo Wenjun's bold pursuit of love was a deviant act in feudal society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Zhuo Wenjun's experience set an example of free love for later generations. Her poem of Bai Tou Yin is called a classic of love poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is the original poem:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白头吟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
皑如山上雪, 皎如云间月。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闻君有两意, 故来相决绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今日斗酒会, 明旦沟水头;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
躞蹀御沟上, 沟水东西流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
愿得一心人，白头不相离。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
竹竿何袅袅，鱼尾何簁簁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男儿重意气，何用钱刀为？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translated version by Xu Yuanchong is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Tou Yin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our love like snow on mountains proud,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was bright like the moonmid the cloud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m told you’ll leave the old for new;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I come to say goodbye to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We drink a cup of wine today;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomorrow we’ll go each our way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By royal moat we’ll walk and go,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like waters which east or west flow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why should I fell so sad and drear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And like a bride shed tear on tear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I’d wed one with single heart,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even white-haired, we would not part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long,long may be your fishing lines,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You cannot catch fishtail while shines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If your love were constant and true,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why so much money to go through?(Xu Yuanchong,2012:17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Li Qingzhao 李清照===&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, also known as Yi An Jushi, was a female lyricist in Song dynasty as well as representative of graceful and restrained song lyrics. She was considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;. Her father, Li Gefei collected numerous books, which laid her literary foundation when she was young. After marrying, she and her husband, Zhao Mingcheng, devoted to collecting and arranging calligraphy, painting, gold and stones. When the Jin soldiers entered the Central Plains, she fled to the south with loneliness. In the early part of his works, she mostly wrote about his leisurely life, but in the later part, she mostly lamented his life and became sentimental. Yi An Jushi Anthology and Yi An Lyrics have been idle, thus, later people compile her text into Shuyu Lyrics. Her lyrics emphasize the concordance, advocating elegance, opposed to the method of making words for poetry. Her poem, not many of which have survived, is partly sentimental, and partly generous, but different from the style of its lyrics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female writer in the history of ancient Chinese literature, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought embodied in his works has positive social significance. From the historical perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought represents the ancient Chinese women's pursuit of equality between men and women, concern for state affairs and love for the motherland, so that later generations can get to know the emotional world of ancient Chinese women. From a realistic perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thoughts can make people feel the important role of women in national unity and social progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D.Ban Zhao 班昭===&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao is a brilliant woman of great learning and virtue,she is a historian, a writer and a politician.Ban Zhao's achievements are highlighted in her research in history, continuing to complete the compilation of the Book of Han after the death of his father, Ban Biao, and his brother, Ban Gu.The Book of Han is a historical masterpiece,enjoying a high reputation of the first chronicle of China's dynastic history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao came from a Confucian family, and his father, Ban Biao, was a well-known scholar at that time. Influenced by his father, Ban Zhao was very knowledgeable and talented.At the age of fourteen, Ban Zhao married Cao Shishu. After her husband died in his early years, Ban Zhaog obeyed the rules of women, behaved in with etiquette, and had very good conduct. Compared with Zhuo Wenjun, Ban Zhao's view of love is full of bondage without personal freedom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her later years, Ban Zhao was suffering from illness. When her daughters were just about to get married, Ban Zhao was worried that they would humiliate the clansman if they did not know women's etiquette, so she composed seven chapters of The Commandments for Women in her spare time, then it spread widely among the people.The concepts advocated by Ban Zhao in the book became the code of conduct for ancient Chinese women.This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenj 蔡文姬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Yong 蔡邕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Ye 范晔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The History of the Later Han Dynasty'' 《后汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Three Character Classic'' 《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' 《胡笳十八拍》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Indignant Poems'' 《悲愤诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''five-character verse'' 五言体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sao style 骚体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
autobiographical narrative poem 自传体长篇叙事诗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao 李清照&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Jushi Anthology''《易安居士文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Lyrics''《易安词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shuyu Lyrics''《漱玉词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Poem of Discontent''《怨郎诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Letter of Farewell''《诀别书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Bai Tou Yin'' 《白头吟》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Book of Han'' 《汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Commandments for Women''《女诫》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the four talented women of ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any representative works written by Cai Wenji?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Zhuo Wenjun's husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What did ZhuoWenjun do to save her marriage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. who is considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Who is the writer of ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the influences about ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Cai Wenji, Zhuo Wenjun, Li Qingzhao and BanZhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' and ''Indignant Poems'' .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Sima Xiangru.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. She wrote ''Poem of Discontent'' and ''Letter of Farewell'' to save her marriage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Li Qigzhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Ban Zhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Habits, Ways of Contacting - Si Yu 司妤 Student No.202070080606==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient and Contemporary Ways of Communicating--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:27, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Pigeon post===&lt;br /&gt;
Pigeon post is a method of communication between ancient people, where letters are tied to the feet of pigeons and delivered to the person who wants to deliver them. In movies, we see people in western countries using crows to deliver letters, but in China, crows are seen as an inauspicious symbol, so people used to use pigeons to deliver letters. Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But to become a carrier pigeon, the main thing is training. The fundamental purpose of pigeon breeding is to fly, race and use. In order to get the ideal pigeon, besides careful selection of good breed and scientific feeding management, the most important thing is training. All three complement each other and are indispensable. The basic principle of training is based on the biological characteristics and physiological features of pigeons and the principle of &amp;quot;conditioned reflex&amp;quot;. The fundamental purpose of training is to cultivate, exercise and improve the quality of pigeons, to bring into play their inherent biological characteristics and specialties, so that they have the basic elements and conditions to complete various communication and competition tasks. The basic content of training includes: basic training, flight training, competition training, adaptation training and application training. In principle, the training should start from young pigeons, from simple to complicated, from near to far, from day to night, from basic training to professional training, in short, from easy to difficult.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, Genghis Khan used pigeon posts to keep in touch with distant parts of his empire, and even in ancient Greece, carrier pigeons were used to announce major events, such as the Olympic Games! In the 12th century, a fairly extensive network of homing pigeons was established between Syria and Baghdad. One of the last active carrier pigeon posts was in India, but the carrier pigeon was officially retired in 2002. During the war years, carrier pigeons also played a role that could not be ignored. They were able to cross enemy lines more easily than men on horseback. This earned them the name &amp;quot;war pigeon&amp;quot;. People continued to use carrier pigeons to deliver letters even up to the time of World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
(scienceabc 19 Oct2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Paper Letters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter is a kind of application document that transmits information and exchanges thoughts and feelings to a specific object. letter&amp;quot; in the ancient text with the meaning of audio, news, in addition, &amp;quot;letter&amp;quot; also has a trustworthy meaning of the words transmitted by the trustee, whether it is a message sent to a person, or through the letter carrier by letter to the specific object of language and writing to convey information and exchange of ideas and feelings of the letter, there must be three elements: one is  the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver. Written letters to relatives and friends, not only can convey their thoughts and feelings, and can give the recipient of the letter a feeling of intimacy; technology continues to progress, and the emergence of the telephone, telegraph, postal tape, video tape, e-mail and other means of exchange of information, it can be expected e-mail will be used by more and more people, which has actually been proven. With the development of society, the relationship between people and society is also being reconstructed. In addition to the traditional use of correspondence, i.e., official letters and private letters, a new development is the use of personal letters to government agencies, enterprises and institutions, famous scholars, and other individuals for personal needs, and the use of this type of correspondence is gradually increasing and noteworthy. We call them personal correspondence.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-mails===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail is a way of communication that provides information exchange by electronic means and is the most widely used service of the Internet. Through the network's e-mail system, users can contact network users in any corner of the world at a very low price (no matter where they send it, they only have to pay for the network fee) and in a very fast way (it can be sent to any specified destination in the world within a few seconds).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail can be in many forms such as text, images, sound, etc. At the same time, users can get a large number of free news and feature emails and easily achieve information search. The existence of e-mail greatly facilitates communication and exchange between people and promotes the development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
The format of an e-mail address consists of three parts. The first part &amp;quot;USER&amp;quot; represents the account number of user mailbox, which must be unique for the same mail receiving server; the second part &amp;quot;@&amp;quot; is the separator; the third part is the domain name of mail receiving server of user mailbox, to mark its location.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Internet Week, the world's first email was a short message sent by computer scientist Professor Leonard K. to his colleagues (in October 1969, I believe), which consisted of only two letters: &amp;quot;LO&amp;quot;. Professor Leonard K. explained, &amp;quot;Back then I was trying to communicate with a computer at the University of California and another computer at the Stanford Research Center near San Francisco. What we were doing was logging in from one computer to the other. The way to log in at that time was to type L-O-G. So we typed L and asked, 'Do you get L?' The other side replied, 'Yes.' Before we received a confirmation that the other party had received G, the system went down. So the first online message was 'LO', which means 'Hello!'&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first e-mail from China on September 20, 1987 was sent by Werner Zorn, the &amp;quot;Father of the German Internet,&amp;quot; and Wang Yunfeng at the Institute of Applied Computer Technology in Beijing to the University of Karlsruhe in Germany, in English.&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
It means “跨越长城，走向世界。” This is the first email sent from China to the Global Science Network through the network connection between Beijing and the University of Karlsruhe in Germany.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.scienceabc.How Did the Pigeon Post Work?. 19 Oct2019.https://www.scienceabc.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
条件反射conditioned reflex&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
成吉思汗 Genghis Khan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信鸽驿站pigeon post station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
战鸽war pigeon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分隔符separator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
服务器域名domain name&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互联网周刊Internet Week&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What part of pigeon is the letter tied to when you want to send a letter?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What animals do the western countries use to send letters in spite of pigeons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Why pigeons can be used to send letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the three elements in writing and sending letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.When did the world's first emails appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How to translate China’s first e-mail “Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Letters are tied to the feet of pigeons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Ravens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, &lt;br /&gt;
and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.One is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.October 1969&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.跨越长城，连接世界&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Landscape, Five Famous Mountains - Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛 202070080642 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
The “Five Sacred Mountains” (or Wuyue  – 五岳), also referred to as the Five Great Mountains, began with Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty (157 BC – 87 BC). “Yue” in Wuyue means high mountains. During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, Buddhism and Taoism began to build temples and carry out religious activities on the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Emperors of ancient China would perform excursions to the mountain peaks and offer non-human sacrifices on a regular basis. This tradition became a ritual of the state according to Confucianism and was one of the must-do activities upon becoming emperor. This tradition continued right up until the fall of the last dynasty in 1911.&lt;br /&gt;
While the Five Great mountains are not denoted as sacred mountains of either Buddhism or Taoism, they do have a strong Taoist presence and many Buddhist temples.&lt;br /&gt;
The Five Great Mountains remain places of pilgrimage to this day with many young people having the goal of climbing all five and retracing the footsteps of the ancient emperors during Imperial China. The mountains are popular tourist attractions and are well developed featuring good tourist and transport services and several are national AAAAA rated scenic sites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Tai (泰山) – Wuyue East Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Hunan) (衡山) – Wuye South Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Hunan | Height: 1,300 metres (4,265 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Hengshan, is a mountain in southcentral China’s Hunan Province known as the southern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan is a mountain range 150 kilometres (93 mi) long with 72 peaks. The Huiyan Peak is the south end of the peaks, Yuelu Mountain in Changsha City is the north end, and the Zhurong Peak is the highest at 1,300 metres (4,300 ft) above sea level. At the foot of the mountain stands the largest temple in southern China, the Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao), which is the largest group of ancient buildings in Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng in the south has a total of 72 peaks all of which are covered in trees, some of which are centuries-old. It is a beautiful spot to hike in the summer to admire the blooming greenery. Among the mountain peaks, a number of Buddhist temples are scattered. Of note is the Grand Temple of Mount Heng located at the foot of the mountain. The temple has survived many dynasties, with the earliest records of its existence dating back to the 8th century AD. Although the temple was severely damaged during the Cultural Revolution, it retains its religious significance to many believers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Hua (华山) – Wuyue West Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shaanxi | Height: 2,160 metres (7,087 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Hua, or Huashan, is located near the city of Huayin in Shaanxi province, about 120 kilometres (75 mi) east of Xi’an. It is the western mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China, and has a long history of religious significance. It is a National AAAAA level scenic spot featuring skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.Mount Hua is a popular destination for those staying in the ancient capital of Xi’an. The mountain complex consists of five major peaks, all of which are accessible for hiking. Nevertheless, a number of narrow paths and rugged steps make it a challenging climb, and at the south peak, the narrow plank walk running along the side of the mountain will challenge anybody’s relationship with heights. While walking along two narrow planks (attached with a harness to the edge of the mountain), you can move along the mountain. The trick is that it’s not a one-way path, and your balance will be tested when handling traffic coming from the other direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Shanxi) (恒山) – Wuyue North Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shanxi | Height: 2,017 metres (6,617 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng, or Hengshan, is located in north-central China’s Shanxi Province, known as the northern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan in Shanxi Province is sometimes known as the Northern Heng Shan, and the one in Hunan Province as Southern Heng Shan. Both mountains have the same pronunciation in Chinese, and the Southern Heng Shan is also one of the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to many other revered mountains in China, Mount Heng holds meaning for the followers of the Taoist faith. The mountain may not be as popular as the other four, given its northern location, but that can be seen as advantage for a hiker seeking peace and isolation. Located at the foot of the mountain is the Hanging Monastery (Xuankong Si) running along the side of the mountain. The wooden structure is supported by dozens of wooden pillars, and despite its feeble appearance welcomes many visitors every year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Song (嵩山) – Wuyue Center Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Henan | Height: 1,500 metres (4,921 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Song, or Songshan, is a mountain in central China’s Henan Province, along the southern bank of the Yellow River, that is known as the central mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. It is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction and world heritage listed site. It is noted for its rich cultural heritage as the birthplace of Zen, the Taoist holy land, and the origin of kung fu.&lt;br /&gt;
One of China’s central mountains, Mount Song is located on the bank of the Yellow River, close to the ancient capital of Luoyang. Mount Song is best known as the location of the Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism, and thus retains religious significance to followers of both Buddhism and Taoism. The Shaolin Temple attracts curious visitors who want to observe the practitioners of martial arts demonstrating superb strength and coordination. The area around the mountain peaks has a number of other Taoist and Buddhist monasteries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anastasiia Ilina. The Five Great Mountains of China. https://theculturetrip.com/asia/china/articles/the-five-great-mountains-of-china/.2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rodney. The Five Great Mountains of China (Wuyue 五岳). https://welcometochina.com.au/.2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism 道教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cultural revolution 文化大革命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
plank 厚木板&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hanging Monastery 悬空寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen 禅宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shaolin Temple 少林寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties 魏晋南北朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
practitioners of martial arts 习武之人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monastery 寺庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What does “Wuyue（五岳）” mean？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any famous Chinese lyrics related to Mount Tai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the largest temple in southern China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of Mount Hua?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the structure of the Hanging Monastery?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the famous site in Mount Song?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.会当凌绝顶，一览众山小。——杜甫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四月上泰山，石屏御道开。——李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰山不要欺毫末，颜子无心羡老彭。——白居易&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It features skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has a feeble appearance with wooden structure supported by dozens of wooden pillars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Chinese Education - Tang Bei 汤蓓 Student No. 202070080607==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese Education===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient education was one of the most splendid components of ancient Chinese culture. Chinese education had a long history dating from the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties 3000/4000 years ago.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education) In the Shang Dynasty (16th-11th century BC), formal schools emerged with the names like “Xiao” (school)，“Xue”(study) and “Daxue”(higher school). Teachers then were all government officials and students were all children of the nobility, so that was the earliest “Guan Xue” (Government School/Education).(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education)Education became more popular by the Spring Autumn/Warring States period. Confucius became the earliest founder for “Private Education”. This type of private school education is often known as “Si Xue” (private institution).From Han till Qing Dynasty, the formation of government institution had been well-established. All the teaching materials and educational training were geared towards the preparation for Imperial examination. After receiving a title in the Imperial examination, one might receive a post in the state bureaucracy. At the same time, private schools were also developing. Most of the famous philosophers and scientists were originated from private schools.&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from schooling, “Family education” began to play an important role. Many of the famous historical figures grew up under the education and strict ‘teaching’ by their parents or other senior family members, and they studied hard in order to become successful. For instance, it was well documented that Mencius’s mother had moved three times with her son before she eventually found a proper neighborhood for the son’s education. After the Han dynasty, because of the increased status of Confucianism and its influence, the teaching of “poetry and rites” became the basic content for family education. Loyalty, Filial Piety, Benevolence and Righteousness were core values taught in family education.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education)&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, there was another form of education system known as “Xue Shu Jiao Yu”. This belongs to neither an institute education nor a family education. These are generally “primary school for the folks”. Sometimes, they were called “Meng Guan”(primary education hall), “Si Shu ” (private school), “Zu Xue” (extended family school) , etc. Most students will first learn how to read characters, then they will learn The Three Character Classic ”, The Hundred Family Surnames, The Thousand Character Classic. Then they will learn the “Four Books”.  In addition, they will also learn Chinese calligraphy and character pairing. In this type of school, the rules and regulations are especiallystrict.&lt;br /&gt;
There are other methods such as Shuyuan and Guozijian, etc. They all formed a unique way of knowledge teaching and became important system for the development on “study of knowledge”, “teaching method”, etc. All of these formed the basis for today's Chinese education.(Tao Jiawei, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Confucian Educational Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical importance of education in Chinese culture is derived from the teachings of Confucius. The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system thus became permanently linked right into the present time. Confucius broke the rule of “Xue Zai Guan Fu”.(learning at the government hall. He encouraged “learning for all hierarchical levels and for all ages”, and opened the door of education to the commoners. He established his own school and started to spread his teaching, thoughts and views. He became the earliest founder for “Private Education”.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, whether they were government or private school, they all placed a great emphasis on humanities and cultural education, which focused on the teaching of morality and the development of wisdom. It covered philosophy, language, literature and other cultural subjects. The curriculum at the Great Academy was based on the Confucian Five Classics. Confucius taught his students morality, proper speech, government, and the refined arts. While he also emphasized the “Six Arts” — ritual, music, archery , chariot- riding , calligraphy , and computation — it is clear that he regarded morality as the most important subject. Confucius had been regarded as the pioneer founder of family education. According to The Analects of Confucius, Confucius wanted his son to learn both poetry and rites. He said, “if one does not learn poetry, one will not be able to talk properly”, “if one does not learn rites, one will never be well footed in the society.” Other than placing a strong emphasis on morality education, Chinese education also emphasized greatly on learning/teaching method and principles. Below are some common Confucian educational philosophies:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revise the old in order to deduce new things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Learning and Thinking are equally important. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Learn in a systematic and progressive way, from a beginner’s level to the advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inspiration and Guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Teach according to students’ ability; use appropriate materials for teaching.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s goal was to create gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long The Master said in The Analects that:&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it not delightful to acquire knowledge and put it into practice from time to time？“Learning without thought is labor lost; thought without learning is perilous.”  (Kong qiu, 2016,7)&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking. His pedagogical methods were striking. He posed questions, cited passages from the classics, or used apt analogies, and waited for his students to arrive at the right answers. He said, “I only instruct the eager and enlighten the fervent. If I hold up one corner and a student cannot come back to me with the other three, I do not go on with the lesson.” The status of education remained high in Confucian heritage cultures in East Asia. Beyond that, translations of Confucian texts influenced European thinkers of the period as well, particularly among the philosophical groups of the Enlightenment who were interested by the integration of the system of morality of Confucius into Western civilization. The French philosopher Voltaire was also influenced by Confucius, seeing the concept of Confucian rationalism as an alternative to Christian dogma. He praised Confucian ethics and politics, portraying China as a model for Europe.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Imperial Examination====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Imperial Examination was an examination system in Imperial China designed to select talented people for future positions in civil service. This system had a huge influence on both society and culture in Imperial China.  It was established in 605 during the Sui Dynasty and lasted more than 1,300 years until the last examination in 1904 when the last Chinese feudal kingdom—the Qing Dynasty—was coming to an end. Somehow the modern examination system for selecting civil service staff also indirectly evolved from the imperial one. It was part of the process by which candidates who passed the exams could receive a title called jinshi, or some other degree, which in turn would generally be followed by appointments to government offices. The first three of Jinshi were ranked Zhuangyuan, Bangyan and Tanhua respectively.The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree. Each exam taker spent three days and two nights writing “eight-legged essays” — literary compositions with eight distinct sections — in a tiny room with a makeshift bed, a desk, and a bench. There were no interruptions in those three days, nor were candidates’ allowed any communication. Since the pressure to succeed was intense, cheating and corruption were rampant. In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. In the ancient society, class consciousness was strong and many people from lower classes would have had little chance to reach high office, not to mention having any position in the official court.（Jin zheng, 1990）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, once the imperial examination system was introduced, any male adult in China, regardless of his wealth or social status, could become a high-ranking government official by passing the imperial examination and thus realize their self-development. In this sense, passing the imperial examination was also called “carps jumping across the dragon’s gate” . The dragon had always been regarded as the symbol of mighty power and especially that of the rights exercised by the emperor, consequently the success of examination candidates was proudly called “jumping across the dragon’s gate.” （Baidu Encyclopedia: The Imperial Examination）In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites.The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and  consensus  on basic  values. The uniformity of  the  content  of  the examinations meant that the local elites and ambitious would-be members of those elites across China were taught with the same values. Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.（Wang Hui, 2016,156）&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Tao Jiawei陶嘉炜.(2009)''中国文化概要''[Summary of Chinese culture]. Beijing:Peking University Press 北大出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Jing Zheng金铮.(1990)''科举制度与中国文化''[Imperial examination system and Chinese culture]. Shanghai:Shanghai People's Publishing Press 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Kong Qiu&amp;amp; Chen Dian孔丘&amp;amp;陈典.(2016)''论语''[The Analects of Confucious]. Jiangxi：Jiangxi People's Publishing Press 江西人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Wanghui王惠.(2016)''中国社会与文化翻译教程''[A Coursebook on China’s Society and Culture Translation]. Beijing：Tsinghua University Press 清华大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''：Chinese Ancient Education,中国古代教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''： Confucius,孔子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''：: The Imperial Examination,科举制度--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 11:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Autumn/Warring States period 春秋战国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loyalty	忠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Filial Piety	孝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence	仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Righteousness	义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
poetry and rites 诗礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Shu Jiao Yu	学塾教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Guan 蒙馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zu Xue	族学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
archery	射&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot- riding	御&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
calligraphy	书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
computation	数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
state bureaucracy 政府机构&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Character Classic	《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Family Surnames	《百家姓》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Thousand Character Classic	《千字文》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Books 四书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuyuan	书院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guozijian 国子监&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian Five Classics	五经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Arts 六艺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinshi	进士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangyuan 状元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bangyan	榜眼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanhua	探花--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s Confucius educational goal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are Confucius main educational thoughts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What became permanently linked right into present time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Before private educationa began, only who could be taught in government schools?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are the forms of the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How did examiners evaluate the examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the functions of the the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What kind of far-reaching influence does the Chinese Imperial Examination have?--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Confucius’s goal was to creat gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Noblemen’s children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
6.In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites.The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and consensus on basic values.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
8.Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisine, Chinese Dining Etiquette - Tang Yiran 汤伊然 (202070080643)==&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Dining Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a country with a long history of rituals and etiquette, and eating is a highly important feature of China’s culture, so naturally, dining etiquette has developed to a high degree. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC). Through thousands of years of evolution, it has developed into a set of generally accepted dining rituals and practices. (Edward L.Davis 2005,306)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Dining Etiquette.jpg|160px|thumb|right|A Dinging Table]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attendance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a guest at a meal, one should be particular about his or her appearance and determine whether to bring small gifts or good wine, according to the degree of relationship with the master of the banquet. It is important to attend and be punctual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On arrival, one should first introduce himself or herself, or let the master of the banquet do the introduction if unknown to others, and then take a seat in accordance with the master of the banquet’s arrangement. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Seating Arrangement.jpg|200px|thumb|right|seating arrangement (A Diagram of Seating Arrangement for a Chinese Banquet)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dining etiquette in ancient times was enacted according to four-tier social strata: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. the imperial court &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. local authorities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. trade associations and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. farmers and workers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern dining, seating arrangements have been simplified to: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. master of the banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. honored guest(s) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. other guests. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seat of honor, reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status, is the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance. Those of higher position sit closer to the master of the banquet. The guests of the lowest position sit furthest from the seat of honor. When a family holds a banquet, the seat of honor is for the guest with the highest status and the head of the house takes the least prominent seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the guest of honor or most senior member is not seated, other people are not allowed to be seated. If he hasn’t eaten, others should not begin to eat. When making toasts, the first toast is made from the seat of honor and continuing down the order of prominence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. Round Table&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If round tables are used, the seat facing the entrance is the seat of honor. The seats on the left hand side of the seat of honor are second, fourth, sixth, etc in importance, while those on the right are third, fifth, seventh and so on in importance, until they join together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B. Square Table&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times there was a piece of furniture known as an Eight Immortals table, a big square table with benches for two people on each side. If there was a seat facing the entrance, then the right hand seat when facing the entrance was for the guest of honor. If there was no seat facing the entrance door (presumably if the meal was outside or there were two or more doors of equal importance), then the right hand seat when facing east was the seat of honor. The seats on the left hand side of the seat of honor were, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth and eighth and those on the right were third, fifth and seventh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C. In Grand Banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a grand banquet of many tables, the table of honor is the one furthest from the entrance (or facing east in the event of no clear main entrance). The tables on the left hand side of the tables of honor are, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth and so on, and those on the right are third, fifth and seventh. Guests are seated according to their status and degree of relationship to the master of the banquet. (Ruru Zhou 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Table Manners====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most table manners in China are similar to in the West. Don't be deceived by what you might see in a local restaurant on the streets. Chinese manners don't consist of slurping food down as quickly as possible, and shouting loudly! When eating a meal in China, people are expected to behave in a civilized manner (according to Chinese customs), pay attention to table manners and practice good dining habits. In order to avoid offense diners should pay attention to the following points:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. Consider Others&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Let older people eat first, or if you hear an elder say &amp;quot;let's eat&amp;quot;, you can start to eat. You should not steal a march on the elders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) When helping yourself to the dishes, you should take food first from the plates in front of you rather than those in the middle of the table or in front of others. It's bad manners to use your chopsticks to burrow through the food and &amp;quot;dig for treasure&amp;quot; and keep your eyes glued to the plates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) When finding your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. You should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Concentrate on the meal and your companions. Watching television, using your phone, or carrying on some other activity while having a meal is considered a bad habit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) You should try to refill your bowl with rice yourself and take the initiative to fill the bowls of elders with rice and food from the dishes. If elders fill your bowl or add food to your bowl, you should express your thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B. &amp;quot;Thank you&amp;quot; Gesture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tea usually is served as soon as you have a seat in a restaurant. A waiter/waitress serves you tea while you read the menu and decide what to order. The teapot is left with you on the table after everyone around the table's cup is filled with tea. Guests then serve themselves. When someone pours tea into your cup, you can tap the table with your first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and of being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C. Elegance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty. If you don't pick up your bowl, bend over the table, and eat facing your bowl, it will be regarded as bad table manners. Moreover, it will have the consequence of compressing the stomach and restricting digestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) It is not good manners to pick up too much food at a time. You should behave elegantly. When taking food, don’t nudge or push against your neighbor. Don’t let the food splash or let soup or sauce drip onto the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) When eating, you should close your mouth to chew food well before you swallow it, which is not only a requirement of etiquette, but also better for digestion. You should by no means open your mouth wide, fill it with large pieces of food and eat up greedily. Don’t put too much food into your mouth at a time to avoid leaving a gluttonous impression. Neither should you stretch your neck, open your mouth wide and extend your tongue to catch food you are lifting to your mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) When removing bones or other inedible parts of the meal from your mouth, use chopsticks or a hand to take them and put them on a side plate (or the table) in front of you, instead of spitting them directly onto the table or the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) If there is food around your mouth, use a tissue or a napkin to wipe it, instead of licking it with your tongue. When chewing food, don't make noises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) It is best not to talk with others with your mouth full. Be temperate in laughing lest you spew your food or the food goes down your windpipe and causes choking. If you need to talk, you should speak little and quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) If you want to cough or sneeze, use your hand or a handkerchief to cover your mouth and turn away. If you find something unpleasant in your mouth when chewing or phlegm in the throat, you should leave the dinner table to spit it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rules and Conventions Relating to Chopsticks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Do not stick chopsticks vertically into your food when not using them, especially not into rice, as this will make Chinese people think of funerals. At funerals, joss sticks (sticks of incense) are stuck into a pot by the rice that is put onto the ancestor altar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Do not wave your chopsticks around in the air too much or play with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Do not stab or skewer food with your chopsticks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Pick food up by exerting sufficient inward pressure on the chopsticks to grasp the food securely and move it smoothly to your mouth or bowl. It is considered bad form to drop food, so ensure it is gripped securely before carrying it. Holding one’s bowl close to the dish when serving oneself or close to the mouth when eating helps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) To separate a piece of food into two pieces, exert controlled pressure on the chopsticks while moving them apart from each other. This needs much practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) Some consider it unhygienic to use the chopsticks that have been near (or in) one’s mouth to pick food from the central dishes. Serving spoons or chopsticks can be provided, and in this case, you will need to remember to alternate between using the serving chopsticks to move food to your bowl and your personal chopsticks for transferring the food to your mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) Knives are traditionally seen as violent in China, and breakers of the harmony, so are not provided at the table. Some restaurants in China have forks available and all will have spoons. If you are not used to chopsticks, you can ask the restaurant staff to provide you with a fork or spoon.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Taboos of Using Chopsticks in China.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Taboos of Using Chopsticks (Examples of Using Chopsticks in a Bad Manner in China)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Edward L. Davis. ''Encyclopedia of Contemporary Chinese Culture'' [M]. Taylor &amp;amp; Francis e-Library, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Giles,  H. A., ''The  Civilization  of  China'',  Cambridge:  Cambridge  University Press, 1912.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Guo  Shangxing,  Sheng  Xingqing, ''A  History  of  Chinese  Culture'',  Kaifeng: Henan Uni. Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Ivanhoe, P. J., &amp;amp; Norden, B. W., ''Readings in Classical Chinese Philosophy'', New York: Severn Bridges Press, 2001. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Lin Yutang, ''The Importance of Living'', New York: Reynal &amp;amp; Hitchcock, 1937.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Morton, W. Scott, &amp;amp; Lewis, C. M., ''China: its History and Culture'', New York: MacGraw Hill, Inc., 2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
8. 国家旅游局人事劳动教育司编，《英语》，旅游教育出版社，1996 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. 廖华英主编，《中国文化概况》，外语教学与研究出版社，2008 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. 马振铃主编，《中国文化概要》，南开大学出版社，1994 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. 叶朗、朱良志著，《中国文化读本》，外语教学与研究出版社， 2008年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seat of honor	        上座/尊位&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eight Immortals table	八仙桌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burrow through the food	乱翻食物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“dig for pleasure”	挖宝藏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
side plate	        小菜碟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
napkin	                餐巾纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handkerchief	        手帕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
phlegm	                痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
windpipe	        气管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
joss sticks	      （中国祭祀用的）香&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ancestor altar	       祖先祭坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
skewer	               刺穿/串肉扦子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
serving chopsticks	公筷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What do you know about the history of Chinese dining etiquette?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What does the “Seat of Honor” mean? Are there any commons of “Seat of Honor” in different dining situation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How should we deal with our favorite food in a meal？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the way to show gratitude to the tear pourer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How should we pick up the bowl when eating?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What manners of using chopsticks are considered bad in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The seat of honor is reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status. It is commonly the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When finding your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. Instead, you should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. We can tap the table with our first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and for being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Rummaging through the food in a dish with chopsticks and searching for choice pieces, sticking chopsticks vertically into a bowl of rice, or pointing at people with them are all considered bad table manners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲 202070080608==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Giant Home Appliance Enterprises In China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Midea===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea is a technology group of consumer electronics, HVAC, robotics and automation systems, and smart supply chain (logistics).Founded in Shunde, China in 1968, Midea officially entered the household appliance industry in 1980. In 1981, Midea registered its brand. The group employs a total of 130000 people, whose headquarter is locate in Shunde, Guangdong Province. Midea Group has about 200 subsidiaries, more than 60 overseas branches and 10 strategic business units worldwide, and is the main shareholder of KUKA group (about 95%) in Germany . Midea now has more than ten brands such as Midea and Little Swan. and has 15 and 6 production bases separately home and abroad.( Midea Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's diversified development strategy can reflect its wide range of business : consumer electrical appliances mainly including kitchen appliances, refrigerators, washing machines and all kinds of small household appliances; HVAC business focusing on heating and ventilation systems such as household air conditioning and central air conditioning; robot and industrial automation system business with German KUKA group and Midea robot company as the core.Up to July 2020, Midea ranked 22nd in the list of China's Top 100 Most Valuable Brands in 2020.( Midea Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, enterprises seems like a person. Generally speaking, the style and personality of an enterprise are greatly affected by the values and behavior styles of enterprise leaders. Enterprise style and characters can determine the fate and future itself. Midea focus on sound operation. If Haier and Gree went to two &amp;quot;extremes&amp;quot;, Midea would choose the &amp;quot;middle road&amp;quot;, which is neither extreme left nor right. It will not suddenly break the original management framework and organizational structure,which, otherwise, would place the enterprise in high risk. Midea Group’s New Vision, mission,values and business principles are not only rooted in the achievements of historical accumulation, but also the strategic blueprint for the future. The New Vision,“the perfection of science and technology lead to the perfection of life”, continues the Midea’s emphasis on science and technology and human-oriented spirit; The new mission,“connecting people and things, enlightening the world of Midea” reflects its strategic thinking on the development trend of technology, industrial chain and global layout, and makes the linkage between people and things in different scenes more advanced, thus stimulating the leapfrog development of people’s lives and production; Through the value“dare to know the future”, Midea could continue carrying forward its spirits of future orientation and embracing changes. From a New Vision, mission, values, the United States of intelligent manufacturing, intelligent life, and the way to give back to society, but also a deeper level of exploration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the light of the wide range of its business, we can see that Midea is actively promoting diversified development（刘步尘，2016:2-3）: in the area of air-conditioning, Midea，since 1998，has made a series of acquisitions and mergers, expanding its air-conditioning capacity and entering the field of air-conditioning compressors. Moreover, it has produced the core components of air conditioning, increased research and development and cooperation in air conditioning, then begun to produce the core components of air conditioning compressor, increased research and development in the core components; as for small household appliances, since 2001, Midea has mastered the core components of microwave oven and become one of the three largest production bases in the world. Subsequently, the Group has reorganized the small appliance business under direct control and developed professionally on the basis of diversification ; diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket” , and its disadvantage lies in the difficulty for firms to concentrate and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's business strategy can be described as &amp;quot;two-pronged approach&amp;quot;. On the one hand, Midea relies on its own enterprise strength to continuously optimize the performance of its core products and has made earnest efforts to improve the quality of its core products. On the other hand, through a series of acquisitions and mergers on home appliance brand，Midea has furthered its market penetration, and enhanced the market share, expanded the user group, leading to its accomplishment of “Extension Expansion” strategy. In fact, the strategy is not limited to mergers and acquisitions, but also includes the continuous paces into new industrial fields. Midea is building its own &amp;quot;Second Runway&amp;quot;, that is “New Product Incubation Platform”, which is not limited to the field of home appliances. As long as meeting Midea's standards for &amp;quot;innovative products&amp;quot;, any products can enter the incubation platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, affected by the COVID-19, the rising leverage ratio of the residential sector, the rising food prices, as well as the continuing low marriage and birth rates, the pace of further expansion of the household appliance market has been hindered. As one of the three giants in China's home appliance market, Midea is naturally deeply aware of the weakness of the home appliance market, which is reflected specifically in the decline of market demand for color TV sets, air conditioners, kitchen appliances and household appliances. Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth. Midea has further expanded its online market scale which has continuously diverted offline market scale. It has been developing an integrated sales channel with both online and offline, which has been promoted orderly on Suning, Gome, Jingdong, Tmall and other platforms. Facing the domestic market, Midea has been consolidated its basic system and established a unified business language and rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, the global trade friction continues to escalate, tariff barriers increases Midea’s risk of overseas market expansion, and the exchange rate between countries continues fluctuating. All of these factors mentioned above has increased Midea’s risk to engage in product export and  to exchange loss. Facing the overseas market, Midea will adhere to the consumer-oriented and product-leading strategy, give full play to its network advantages in global R&amp;amp;D and user research, grasp the differentiated needs of foreign consumer groups, improve the construction of multi-brand operation system, leading to further open-up of the foreign market and the improvement of market share.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Haier===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier, formerly known as Haier Qingdao, is a leading global provider of solutions for a better life. Founded in 1980 and headquartered in Qingdao, Shandong Province, it was listed on the Shanghai Stock Exchange (600690) and the Frankfurt Stock Exchange (690D) in 1993 and 2018, respectively. Relentlessly centered on user experience and geared to the beat of the times, Haier has developed from an insolvent collective small factory on the verge of closure into an ecological enterprise leading the Internet of Things era. It has been the world's only IoT ecological brand for two consecutive years in the BrandZ 100 most valuable global brands. In the Internet of Things era, Haier is leading the world in terms of its ecological brand and single-unit model. Moreover, it boasts the world's largest market share in white goods R&amp;amp;D, production and sales, as well as in the integrated channel business of large appliances.( Haier Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier adopts Diversification Product strategy, but it differs from Midea's in that the former has broader fields. Its business scope mainly includes the R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of  and smart home scene solutions and smart home appliances such as refrigerators, washing machines, air conditioners, water heaters, kitchen appliances, small home appliances. It also engages in IT industry such as digital technology, intelligent technology, software technology, enterprise management services and consulting, information technology services, etc. Through a rich combination of products, brands and solutions, Haier creates a whole scene of intelligent life experience to meet users' pursuit of the good life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corporate culture is the soul and gene of an enterprise. Haier's corporate culture is one of change, always following the times and continuous innovation and development, which can be summed up in four words: self-righteousness. It means everyone is constantly challenging themselves, overcoming themselves, reinventing themselves, and changing themselves according to external changes. So it can be said that Haier's corporate style is &amp;quot;paradigm change&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has its own core values: the concept of right and wrong of &amp;quot;always take the user as yes, take oneself as no&amp;quot; is Haier's motivation to create users; the concept of development of &amp;quot;everyone is the creator, chain group becomes self-driven&amp;quot; is Haier's way of looking at sustainable development; the concept of &amp;quot;win-win&amp;quot; is the guarantee for Haier's sustainable operation. Haier's corporate spirit is &amp;quot;ecological integrity, win-win evolution&amp;quot;. In the process of continuous entrepreneurship and innovation, the Haier Group always adheres to the development main line of &amp;quot;human value first&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has formed a perfect innovation culture which is dynamic and constantly optimized. Zhang Ruimin once said, &amp;quot;There exist no successful enterprises, only enterprises geared to the times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1992, Haier has begun to expand from one product to a variety of products, and comprehensively implemented a diversification strategy. Through mergers, acquisitions, joint ventures, and cooperation, Haier has rapidly entered the field of white goods such as freezes, air conditioners, and washing machines from a single product refrigerator; in 1997, with the production of digital color TVs as a symbol, Haier entered the field of black home appliances from the field of white goods; in 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which was known abroad as the field of beige home appliances. In 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which is known abroad as the beige home appliance industry. In the process of expansion, Haier has engaged in capital operation in the way of eating &amp;quot;shock fish&amp;quot; and insisted on revitalizing tangible assets with intangible assets, which ensured the success rate of capital operation and the low-cost expansion. In this way, the goal of making Haier bigger and stronger in the shortest period of time was achieved. Haier still takes home appliance industry as its main industry, with sales accounting for about 40-70% of Haier's total sales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has adopted a parallel strategy,：on the one hand: Haier will set self-innovation as the core of corporate culture, the implementation of strategic innovation to establish the corporate brand, focus on making refrigerators upgrade, adhere to the Internet of Things smart home ecological brand strategic direction; on the other hand, Haier is undergoing a large-scale enterprise change, and we can hardly continue to classify Haier as &amp;quot;home appliance enterprises&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;After the change in the business model, Haier's many micro and small companies can decide their own development prospects, and the Haier Group does not limit or intervene in the their fields to entry. So the path of extensive expansion Haier takes is very broad.(Huang Xu,2017:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the epidemic, Haier's 3Q report achieved high quality growth, which is closely related to the future layout of Haier since more than 10 years. Haier has been exploring the transformation from &amp;quot;selling products&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;selling scenes&amp;quot; to adapt to the consumption trend of experiential scenes. When realizing differentiated competition, Haier brings user experience and industry development into a new dimension. With a forward-looking strategic layout and strong landing capabilities, Haier has formed industry differentiation advantages in smart package, experience cloud and mass customization, and promoted the company's transition to a smart home ecological brand. Haier is currently the leader in the domestic Internet market, but will face challenges from crossover competitors such as Xiaomi and Huawei, and needs to focus the company's resources to win the battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the home appliance enterprises, Haier is the first to go abroad, and is also the enterprise with the highest market share in overseas markets. In 2016, Haier also acquired the American General Electric Company at a sky-high price of $5.58 billion, which is the largest overseas merger and acquisition in China's home appliance industry, making Haier leap from a Qingdao local enterprise to a multinational white goods leader, and also marking the acceleration of Haier's internationalization process again. At the same time, Haier has been ranked first in the global home appliance market share for many years, with over 10% of the global home appliance market share.According to Euromonitor, Haier has kept its leading position in the Asia-Pacific and North American markets (the two markets together account for 63.5% of global retail sales). Taking the advantage of the concerted efforts of Candy, Haier merged recently, Haier is expected to achieve its market share among the top five in the European market and to become a true leader in the  home appliance industry worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Gree===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its business mainly includes: sales, installation and maintenance of central air conditioning, refrigeration, air conditioning equipment, clean air conditioning, heating equipment, ventilation equipment; kitchen utensils, stainless steel products, daily-use hardware; household refrigeration appliances, household air conditioners and related parts; machinery and equipment, and wholesale of electronic products. Unlike Haier and Midea, Gree adopts a specialized product strategy and has been focusing on the research and development of various types of air conditioners. As a large appliance manufacturer focusing on air conditioning products, Gree has established itself as the leader in the domestic air conditioning market, and its brand culture is deeply rooted in the people's hearts, and is well known in the domestic air conditioning market with slogans such as &amp;quot;Fine air conditioning that Gree creates&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Buy good-quality, choose Gree&amp;quot;. Since 2005, Gree has been the global leader in the production and sales of air conditioners for 7 consecutive years.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In implementing the strategy of creating a famous brand, Gree prioritizes the construction of corporate culture and strive for corporate culture as a unified goal: the corporate spirit of &amp;quot;Loyalty, Friendliness, Diligence and Progress&amp;quot; fully reflects Gree’s requirements to its employees; the business philosophy of &amp;quot;making the best air conditioners for consumers&amp;quot; accurately and clearly shows Gree’s commitment to the society and consumers, as well as its determination to stick to the road of specialization and its confidence in the pursuit of excellence in product quality; the service concept of &amp;quot;Every little thing you do is a big thing for Gree!&amp;quot; demonstrates that Gree puts service throughout the entire production and operation activities of the enterprise, emphasizing pre-sales, in-sales and after-sales services; the management concept of &amp;quot;Innovation has no limitations&amp;quot; enables Gree to achieve high efficiency and low cost in the production process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree has delivered outstanding performance in air conditioning largely due to the fact that Gree has been focusing on air conditioning for the past few decades without any distractions. Gree have several large production bases around the world, and its research scope includes twenty major categories, more than 400 series, which can meet the various needs of consumers. Gree have so far owned thousands of technical patents of air conditioners, and decades of quality improvement work have made Gree air conditioners achieve a qualitative leap in quality, from &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Created in China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, Gree belongs to the typical intensive growth model, where the driving force for development basically comes from within the enterprise and rarely relies on external forces, such as M&amp;amp;A. Gree takes the path of training talents independently, and has 12 research institutes and more than 30,000 technical developers. Gree sets various series of air conditioners its main business，whose entire production chain of production, processing, sales and marketing channels are operated internally. On the other hand, compared to Haier and Midea, Gree's outward expansion has been smaller. One of Gree's large-scale mergers and acquisitions of significance was the industrial industry integration that began in early 2004 and was completed in the same year. Gree successfully acquired the Group's shares of Lingda Compressor, Gree Small Appliances, Gree Electric and other companies, contributing to forming an industrial advantage, improving its core competitiveness and seizing the industry high ground.(Duan Qiang,2013:49)Interestingly, Gree announced its intention to enter the new energy vehicle industry by acquiring Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy, which was a huge breakthrough in Gree's long-held intensive growth model in these years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, as air conditioners enter the era of saturation, Gree faces difficulty before market opportunities and challenges. In recent years, Gree is obviously increasing the diversification of the layout, in order to disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years, Dong Mingzhu hopes to find new growth points through diversification of the layout, which is the reason why Gree cell phones, Gree (Yinlong) new energy vehicle projects have been showed in the market. If new growth points were not cultivated in time, the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree Appliances in the coming years couldn’t be ruled out. The company's business is expected to be a high-end intelligent manufacturing equipment in Gree's diversified business. Gree, which has diversified genes and the courage to experiment with various businesses, opened a medical equipment company during the epidemic, and product masks and air purifiers that can kill COVID-19. The enthusiasm for diversified business exploration is closely related to Dong's energetic and aggressive style. But the deeper reason lies in that Gree needs more opportunities to grab the market in areas other than white home appliances, especially air conditioners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree’s air conditioners have gained international recognition for their technology, quality and price advantages,which have been exported to more than 100 countries and regions around the world. Gree's trademark has been applied for international registration in 77 countries around the world, laying a brand foundation for the internationalization of Gree's products. At the same time, Gree is extending its production lines to foreign countries to enhance the confidence of foreign dealers and consumers in Gree and improve its international image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 Shunde	 （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率  Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 Tmall 	天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao	（山东）青岛	Shock Fish	休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report   三季报   IoT 	  物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud 	体验云   Ren Dan He Yi	 人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group	链群	Euromonitor	欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司    Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工   Shenzhen Stock Exchange	深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造   General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why does Midea implement diversified development strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.what development strategy does Midea adopt?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How does Midea differ from Haier and Gree in terms of its style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How will Midea deal with the weakness of home appliance market?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What kind of home appliances does Haier focus on the most?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What is the difference between Haier and Midea's diversified product strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What is Haier's &amp;quot;Ren Dan He Yi&amp;quot; model?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. The pros and cons of Haier's extensive expansion strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Why did Haier transform to a smart home eco-brand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Why has Gree expanded its diversified layout in recent years?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Do you think whether Gree should acquire Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.What is the impact of Dong Mingzhu's style of work on Gree's development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Diversified product layout and Intensive growth model and Exclusive expansion model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment on such emerging home appliances, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Midea focus more on moderate operation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White home appliances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Haier’s diversified product strategy is more wide-ranging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.It is a business mode which refers to every employee should face users directly, create user value, and realize their own value sharing when creating value for users.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Pros:to expand its business scope and spreading business risk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cons:to have difficulty concentrating itself and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. To win the favor of consumers who are in the pursuit of high-quality life and become more and more dissatisfied with household appliances which can only passively follow instructions and complete tasks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.(1)To disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) to find new growth points through diversification of the layout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)to avoid the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree in the coming years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.No,because air conditioning and automobile are totally different. Gree's air conditioning technology is not helpful for new energy vehicles. Gree's familiar products and sales processes are also different from those of the automobile industry. Therefore, it is rather risky to enter the automotive field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Dong Mingzhu's energetic and aggressive style will put forward Gree’s diversified business exploration which will create more opportunities and possibilities and also high risks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Midea Co., Ltd,https://www.midea.com/cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘步尘.中国家电三巨头,谁与争锋?[J].中外管理,2016(05):59-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Haier Co., Ltd,https://www.haier.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]黄旭.海尔产品的品牌效应和营销策略[J].产业与科技论坛,2017,16(04):285-286.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Gree Co., Ltd,https://www.gree.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]段强. 格力电器营销战略研究[D].华中科技大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
===National Flag of the People’s Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
===A  A brief introduction of National Flag of the People's Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, the symbol of the country. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag. Red and rectangular, its length and height are three to two. Five yellow five pointed stars are decorated on the top left of the flag. One star is larger, and its circumscribed circle diameter is three tenths of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is one tenth of the flag height, and the ring is arched to the right of the big star.&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China began to solicit the design of the national flag from July 14 to August 15, 1949. On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 (3012) national flag designs. On September 27, 1949, deputies to the first plenary session of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) passed a motion to use the five-star red flag as the national flag. On October 1, 1949, the first national flag was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. The five pointed stars are used in yellow to show light on the red ground. Each of the four small five pointed stars faces the center of the big star, indicating unity around a center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B  Establishment process===&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Solicit comments from the public===&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, 1949, the Preparatory Committee for the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was formally established in Peiping, shortly after Liberation. The preparatory work undertaken by this committee included the important task of formulating the national flag of new China, and designated the sixth group of the Preparatory Committee to be responsible for it.&lt;br /&gt;
On 4 July 1949, the sixth group held its first meeting. The meeting decided to publish newspapers to solicit the patterns of the national flag and the national emblem, and to set up a selection committee for the national flag and the national emblem pattern and the national lyrics score. In addition to the group members participating in the selection, Xu Beihong, Liang Sicheng, Ai Qing and other experts were invited to participate.&lt;br /&gt;
From July 14 to August 15, 1949, people's daily, Jiefang Daily, Xinhua daily and other newspapers and periodicals published the notice of the preparatory meeting of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference asking for the design of the national flag. The news of asking for the design of the national flag quickly spread to the whole country and overseas. Many people in their spare time, spread out the paper and began the design work. They carefully designed and drew one pattern after another with their own characteristics, marked with detailed instructions, and sent them to Beijing. They regard the design and drawing of the national flag as a glorious and noble thing to pour their boundless love for new China.&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Collect drafts from all walks of life===&lt;br /&gt;
On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 pieces of national flag patterns. Guo Moruo, Chen Jiageng and other members of the preparatory committee also submitted their sample designs. These designs were displayed in the temporary reading room. The selection committee selected 38 draft plans from them and incorporated them into the reference materials for the design of the national flag and submitted them to the newly established Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference for discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Pass a resolution===&lt;br /&gt;
The design of the national flag of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was approved in the 32nd session of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference. In the pattern of five-star red flag before this, there are sickles and axes in the big stars. Before the adoption of the resolution, the national flag and national emblem review group made partial modifications to the design pattern, and made a unified explanation on the significance of the national flag pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, 1949, the resolution on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China, adopted at the first plenary session of the CPPCC National Committee, stipulates in the fourth point that &amp;quot;it is unanimously adopted: the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red earth flag, which symbolizes the great unity of the revolutionary people of China.&amp;quot; The resolution of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China and the measures for flag making adopted by the presidium of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference stipulate that the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, which is rectangular, and symbolizes revolution. Its length and height are three to two, and five yellow five pointed stars are on the top left of the flag, symbolizing the revolutionary unity under the leadership of the Communist Party of China The star symbolizes red with yellow, and the earth is bright. One star is larger, its circumscribed circle diameter is 3 / 10 of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is 1 / 10 of the flag height, and they are circled on the right side of the big star, and each has an angle point facing the center of the big star, which expresses the aspiration of hundreds of millions of people to the great Communist Party of China, just like the northern star. The flagpole cover is white to distinguish it from the red flag.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, 1949, the people's Daily published the pattern of the new national flag and the explanation of its making method, which were provided to all walks of life for making and using.&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, 1949, the first national flag of the people's Republic of China was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C  Symbolism of the flag===&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. Yellow is used to show light on the red ground. Yellow is brighter and more beautiful than white. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼 202070080644==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four New Inventions===&lt;br /&gt;
Most people must have known about China's Four Inventions: gunpowder, paper-making, compass, and printing. Those represented how wise the Chinese was and how brilliant history China had. Today, China still holds the places and influence in technology and inventions. In May,2017, teenagers from 20 nations along the Belt and Road selected China's four new inventions: high speed railway, QR code payment, sharing bikes and online shopping. Though these new inventions are not first invented by China, but it is China that makes full use of them, and introduces them to the rest of the world. The four new inventions bring incredible changes and convenience into people's life. China, at the same time, makes contributions to the development of the human beings. World's future will be bright and prosper due to more technologies and inventions such as China's Four New Inventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. High-speed railway ===&lt;br /&gt;
High-speed railway is a railway system with advanced design and high-speed rails run on it. The world's first official high-speed rail system is the Tokaido Shinkansen line and it goes into public in 1964, connecting the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka. The high speed railway has promoted the rapid development of Japan. Its designed speed is 200km/h, which then becomes the initial speed standard of high-speed rail. Later, with the advancement of technology, the speed of trains became faster. Different countries have different definitions of high-speed railways in different eras. According to statistics, the length of high-speed railways in operation in China has reached to more than 6,800 kilometers. China has become the country with the most comprehensive high-speed railway system technology, the strongest integration capability, the longest operating mileage, the highest operating speed, and the largest scale of construction in the world.(东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会  [[File:Tokaido Shinkansen line.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Tokaido Shinkansen line]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. High-speed railways are all seamless steel tracks, and high-speed railways with a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.&lt;br /&gt;
2. The high-speed railway has few bends, as the bend is of long radius, and the turnouts are all moveable high-speed turnouts.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Use a large number of viaducts and tunnels to ensure ride comfort and shorten the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway, that is, the suspension of the wires on the top of the train, is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs.&lt;br /&gt;
5. The signal control system of high-speed railways is higher than that of ordinary railways, because of the frequent departure and high speed of rails, it should be of high safety. (科普中国,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Merits====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Large passenger capacity. Generally, high speed rails can accommodate 600 people. Compared to other public tools such as bus, boat or airplane, high speed rails have more seats.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Less time-consuming. In addition to the maximum operating speed, passengers are more concerned about travel time. High speed rails will not operate in late night, so passengers can get off the rails almost in daytime, thus to finish their business or other private matters which helps save a lot of time.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Good safety. Due to the automatic operation of high-speed rails in a fully enclosed environment and a series of complete safety guarantee systems, thus no other transportation means can be matched with it. Since the advent of high-speed railway 35 years ago, Japan, Germany, and France have already transported 5 billion passengers. Although there have been major traffic accidents on high-speed railways, the accident rate is much lower than that of civil aviation and is almost negligible. It is still the safest transportation system.&lt;br /&gt;
4. High punctuality. All high-speed railways adopt automatic control and can operate around the clock unless there is an earthquake.&lt;br /&gt;
5. Comfortable and convenient. High speed rails have spacious and comfortable seats, stable operation, shock absorption, sound insulation, and quiet environment. &lt;br /&gt;
6. Low energy consumption. High-speed trains use electric traction, do not consume precious petroleum and other liquid fuels, and use various forms of energy, which is not a wasteful transportation mean.（康天驰.中国“新四大发明”“走出去”研究[J].知识文库,2018(11):244.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High speed railways高速铁路   the Tokaido Shinkansen line东海道新干线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka.日本三大都市圈: 东京、名古屋和大阪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
integration capability整合能力   operating mileage运营里程.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seamless steel tracks无缝钢轨   ballastless track无砟轨道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a monolithic track bed整体式道床   moveable high-speed turnouts.可动心高速道岔[[File:highspeedrail.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|High speed rail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
viaducts and tunnels高架桥梁和隧道   high-speed EMUs.高速动车组&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shock absorption and sound insulation减震隔音   petroleum and other liquid fuels石油等液体燃料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does the first high speed railway come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the name of the first high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the advantages of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which transportation carries more passengers, high speed rails or trains?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. From Changsha to Shanghai, which transportation means will you choose?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first high speed railway come from Japan &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The name of the first high speed railway is Tokaido Shinkansen line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The advantages of high speed railways are fast, smooth, safe and comfort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The features of high speed railway viaducts and tunnels and signal control system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. High-speed rails carries more passengers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. High-speed rails.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. QR code payment===&lt;br /&gt;
The QR code payment model is based on the concept of mobile payment, and the first batch of payments made by mobile devices occurred in Finland in 1997. Finnish local media reported that Finland Telecom has enabled the service of operating jukeboxes and beverage vending machines by dialing a pay phone number. This service allows you to buy Coca-Cola at Helsinki Airport. The QR code, also known as &amp;quot;two-dimensional code&amp;quot; was invented in 1994 by the Japanese company DW. and nowadays, we usually use Alipay or WeChat pay to finish the process of payment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of QR code payment methods in China is not occasionally. It  is mainly related to the rapid development of  IT technology and the rapid advancement of e-commerce. The maturity of IT technology has promoted the birth of mobile terminals such as smart phones and tablet computers, which makes people's mobile life more colorful. At the same time, domestic e-commerce is also closely related to &amp;quot;mobile&amp;quot;, especially the development of O2O. With a large number of mobile devices and a large amount of mobile consumption, payment costs have become particularly critical. Therefore, QR code payment solutions came into being. (中国“新四大发明”[J].时代英语：高一版,2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of 2010, QR codes and related technologies were widely circulated on the Internet, marking the beginning of the widespread popularity of QR codes in China. The popularity of any thing must have its reasons, and so is QR code payment. [[File:Alipay.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Alipay]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Mature technology&lt;br /&gt;
QR  code payment already has mature technical means in developed areas abroad, which has laid the foundation for the development of domestic QR code technology, and it is believed that it will quickly become popular.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy to use&lt;br /&gt;
After the user installs the QR code recognition software, the transaction can be completed by simply swiping the place where the QR code is posted.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Convenient payment&lt;br /&gt;
With the QR code payment method, merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery, and consumers can also make real-time payments anytime, anywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
4. Lower cost&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the maturity of technology and the popularization of mobile devices, the cost of QR code payment has become very low. (科普中国，2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
QR code (Quick Response code)快速反应码   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finland芬兰        Telecom电信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jukebox点唱机        beverage vending machine饮料自动售货机 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helsinki Airport 赫尔辛基机场 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What advanced the birth of QR code?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the QR code become popular in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why does QR code cost lower?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was the QR code invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The maturity of IT technology advanced the birth of QR code.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. At the end of 2010, QR code become popular in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. QR code invented in 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Shared bikes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1965, the Municipal Government of Amsterdam in the Netherlands proposed the &amp;quot;White Plan&amp;quot;. According to the plan, the government purchased 50 bicycles and painted them with white paint as a sign and scattered them around the city for people to use. This was the earliest in the world. The unmanned shared bicycle system is invented by the Netherlands. In 2007, France also had free cycling, and it was only later that China became popular and innovative models developed and promoted overseas.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Function and Using Steps ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By providing services on campuses, subway stations, bus stations, residential areas, commercial districts, public service areas, etc., bicycle-sharing (bicycle) companies complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation. Produce synergy with other public transportation methods.  Shared bicycles are a time-sharing lease model and a new type of green and environmentally friendly sharing economy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Find a free shared bike, download the bike sharing app, pay a deposit, and enter your password to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Use the app to find the nearest shared bike, click on the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Download the bike sharing app, find the vacant bikes, click the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button, get a set of numbers, and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike. (杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.中国新四大发明之共享单车[J].中国统计,2018(03):77.&lt;br /&gt;
)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's bike-sharing market has gone through three stages of development. The first phase is from 2007 to 2010. The public bicycle model that has emerged from abroad is introduced into the country, and the government will lead the management in different cities, mostly with piled bicycles. 2010-2014 is the second stage. Companies specializing in the bicycle market began to appear, but public bicycles are still dominated by piled bicycles. The third phase is from 2014 to 2018. With the rapid development of the mobile Internet, Internet shared bicycles led by Mobike came into being, and more convenient dockless bicycles began to replace docked bicycles. (杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.中国新四大发明之共享单车[J].中国统计,2018(03):77.) [[File:shared bike.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Shared bike]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amsterdam阿姆斯特丹    the unmanned shared bicycle system 无人管理的共享单车系统&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
free cycling 单车自由行    residential areas 居民区 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
last mile ”最后一公里“     green and environmentally friendly economy 绿色和环境友好型经济&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first phase第一阶段     dockless bicycles无桩单车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which country invented the shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the main purpose for the invention of shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many phases at present have the shared bikes experienced?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How's the prospect of the shared bikes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Netherlands invented the shared bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.To complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. There are three phases at present have the shared bikes experienced&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the development of the four new inventions, the shared bikes will be more and more developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Online shopping===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Online shopping belongs to the category of e-commerce. In 1979, the British Michael Aldrich invented the concept of online shopping. Aldrich used a technology called Videotex to connect an ordinary TV set to the computer of a local retailer through a telephone line. By the 1990s, after Amazon and eBay launched their websites in 1995, e-commerce became popular around the world.   [[File:Online Shopping.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Online Shopping]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Retrieve product information through the Internet, and send a shopping request through an electronic order form, and then fill in a personal checking account or credit card number. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company. For online shopping in China, the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts are all It's not a problem. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the economy, online shopping has gradually reappeared. In 2005, Dangdang achieved annual sales of 440 million yuan, a figure that greatly exceeded the expectations of most investment institutions two or three years ago. This number proves the success of the Amazon (famous e-commerce website) model in China, as well as the over-pessimism of economists and the greatness of market forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the popularity of the Internet, the advantages of online shopping have become more prominent, and it has increasingly become an important form of shopping. The 29th Statistical Report on Internet Development in China released by the China Internet Network Information Center (CNNIC) in January 2012 shows that as of the end of December 2011, the number of Internet users in China reached 513 million, with 55.8 million new Internet users throughout the year; The penetration rate increased by 4 percentage points from the end of last year, reaching 38.3%. The number of mobile Internet users in China reached 356 million, a year-on-year increase of 17.5%. Compared with previous years, the growth of China's overall Internet users has entered a platform period.（韩元佳.看“新四大发明”如何讲述中国奇迹?[J].创新时代,2017(12):28-29.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
retrieve product information检索商品信息        a courier company快递公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
direct bank transfer直接银行转账        online remittance在线汇款&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
secured transactions担保交易      cash on delivery货到付款      logistics and distribution 物流配&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are people concerning about before the online shopping came true?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How could people pay online?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How was the situation in the previous economic field?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.  Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]中国“新四大发明”[J].时代英语：高一版,2018&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]吴方意.浅谈中国古代四大发明与大一统性[J].西部学刊,2019(16):133-136.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]康天驰.中国“新四大发明”“走出去”研究[J].知识文库,2018(11):244.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.中国新四大发明之共享单车[J].中国统计,2018(03):77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]韩元佳.看“新四大发明”如何讲述中国奇迹?[J].创新时代,2017(12):28-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Wanying Xie,Zeshui Xu,Zhiliang Ren. An Analysis on the Influence of Chinese “New Four Inventions” Under the Incomplete Hybrid Probabilistic Linguistic Environment[J]. International Journal of Fuzzy Systems,2019,21(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]周一翔.The “New Four Great Inventions” of China Impact on the World[J].校园英语,2017(52):255.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deborah Strumsky,José Lobo. Identifying the sources of technological novelty in the process of invention[J]. Research Policy,2015,44(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露 202070080610==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Domestic Mobile Phones===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Huawei===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all the Chinese phone manufacturers, Huawei is probably the name that needs no introduction. It's the world's second largest smartphone company, and it's at the center of an international battle for technological dominance between Beijing and Washington. (Sareena Dayaram, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1987, Huawei is a leading global provider of information and communications technology (ICT) infrastructure and smart devices. It has more than 194,000 employees, and operate in more than 170 countries and regions, serving more than three billion people around the world. Huawei is a private company wholly owned by its employees. No government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.(Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020) The benefits of digital technology shouldn't just be available to those who can afford it. Huawei's mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills. For example, three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei are 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)  The company has a well-developed internal governance structure, under which all governance bodies have clear and focused authority and responsibility, but operate under checks and balances. This creates a closed cycle of authority and achieves rational and cyclical succession of authority, so as to drive the facilitation and implementation of the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg|650px|thumb|middle|Diagram of Huawei Corporate Governance. Click [https://www-file.huawei.com/-/media/corporate/images/about-huawei/2020/corporate-governance-structure-18en.png?la=en-us/File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is continuing to focus on research and innovation to seize the opportunities and address the challenges of the future intelligent world.  There are many innovations and inventions of Huawei to drive the industry forward, including advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. From this we can find that the main business of Huawei is communication stations， while that of Apple is consumer electronics. Today, Huawei have entered the 5G ear and embarked on 6G research. It is exploring new directions for 6G. To this end, they began research into the basic theories of 6G and initiated extensive open collaboration projects with other industry players and pushed the industry to build a consensus on 6G.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once virtually unknown to most Americans, the telecommunications giant was splashed across newspapers when top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. Since then, the Chinese telecom has regularly made international headlines, especially since the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Huawei, that meant it could lose access to crucial technological parts including semiconductors, which are key components used in its base stations and phones. It also meant Huawei's handsets were cut off from the full power of Google's Android operating system, along with several popular apps including the Google Play store, Gmail, Google Maps and apps that rely on Google like Uber and eBay. At its launch in September, the Mate 30 was Huawei's first major phone to launch without Google's proprietary apps. Despite US efforts to constrain Huawei, the company reported first-half earnings this month showing revenue grew more than 13% from a year ago to around $65 billion.(Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei cloud	华为云	            Intelligent Collaboration	  协同管理技术&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
optical networks	光纤网络	                 Carrier Network	承载网络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intelligent O&amp;amp;M	智能委托运营	                  the Kunpeng 920	鲲鹏920&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI computing	人工智能计算	                     AppGallery 	华为应用程序库&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
information and communications technology (ICT)  信息与通讯技术             	Media CODEC standards	编解码标准&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When is Huawei founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many countries and regions does Huawei operate? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do government agency and outside organization hold shares if Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the vision and mission of Huawei? And what do they do to achieve this mission?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the innovations and inventions of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the company’s common values?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What makes that the telecommunications giant frequently was mentioned across newspapers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Which phone is the first major phone launched without Google’s proprietary apps？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion towards these two issues mention above? Will these hinder the development of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It operates in more than 170 countries and regions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world; their mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, Media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. ①Top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. The Mate 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. In my opinion, these are totally unfair to Huawei, as well as China’s companies and economy. The Meng Wanzhou case is a serious political incident orchestrated by the United States to suppress Chinese high-tech companies and Huawei. It is also a kind of protectionism, which is divorced from the trend of globalization. We cannot deny that those actions will hinder the development of Huawei, specially some necessary chips. Although Huawei made preparation in advance, the core products are guaranteed to be available for six months to two years. In addition, Huawei has self-developed a large number of chip designs. But the following three areas are difficult to replace in the short term: manufacturing, semiconductor equipment and EDA software. On the one side, these issues, obviously, will obstruct the development of Huawei, but on the other side, they also promote the process of autonomy of domestic chips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei Device Co., Ltd, https://consumer.huawei.com/en/about-us/, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Xiaomi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi is one of China's earlier homegrown success stories. It is an internet company with smartphones and smart hardware connected by an IoT platform at its core. Founded in April 2010 and listed on the Main Board of the Hong Kong Stock Exchange on July 9, 2018, Xiaomi has matured into one of China's domestic champions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the vision of being friends with its users and being the “coolest company” in the hearts of its users, Xiaomi is committed to continuous innovation, with an unwavering focus on quality and efficiency. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand, and has established the world's largest consumer IoT platform, with more than 213.2 million smart devices (excluding smartphones and laptops) connected to its platform--- Xiaomi Vela.(Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg|100px|thumb|left|Xiaomi-logo. Click [https://https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/2/29/Xiaomi_logo.svg/800px-Xiaomi_logo.svg.png/File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, Xiaomi products are present in more than 90 countries and regions around the world and have a leading foothold in many markets.The &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stands for “Mobile Internet”.(Xiaomi,2020) It also has other meanings, including &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;, because Xiaomi faced many challenges that had seemed impossible to defy in our early days.“Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief. Many of their employees were initially fans of Mi products, before they decided to join them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The company relentlessly builds amazing products with honest prices to let everyone in the world enjoy a better life through innovative technology. For many years, Xiaomi's not-so-secret weapon has been selling quality phones at near cost. It has even released a $100 phone. This low-margin strategy has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base, especially in price-sensitive countries in Asia like India, where its slick Android phones often sell out within hours of release. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi generates most of its revenue from selling phones, but recurring revenue from the sale of software and services that ride on its phone allow the Beijing-based company to sell its handsets for cheap. It also sells a portfolio of its own smart products including bedside lamps and air purifiers to help build its Mi brand internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, however, Xiaomi -- like many of its rivals -- has prioritized selling more high-priced phones as the global smartphone industry and its margins shrink. This strategy seems to have paid off, with the company reporting nearly 14% revenue growth in the first quarter despite the business challenges of the coronavirus pandemic. It stands in contrast to Samsung and Apple, which have both warned of a challenging year ahead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The investment in the world’s fastest-growing mobile market, where over 300,000 people power up their first smartphone every day, has made Xiaomi India’s bestselling smartphone brand for three years running. In 2020 so far, it has sold 29 million phones, 2 million more than in China, to control a full quarter of India’s smartphone market.”(Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor, 2000) Another reason for its success is that when Xiaomi offered 4G services，while competitors like Samsung，Microsoft，and Indian brand Micromax were still stuck on 3G. But it does face one strong headwind: Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. A border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods. Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash, which means Xiaomi’s trajectory on the subcontinent may depend on whether the roots it planted in India qualify the brand as Indian enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT（Internet of Things）	物联网	robot vacuums	机器人吸尘器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi 	小米	powerbank	充电宝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
VR glasses	虚拟现实眼镜	UAV(Unmanned Aerial Vehicle)	无人机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
electric scooters	电动平衡车	WiFi rooters	无线路由器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When is Xiaomi founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What is the core of this company？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What’s Xiaomi’s ranking in the world’s smartphone brands？And what are the top 4 smartphone brands？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What does the &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stand for？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is Xiaomi’s belief？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.How does Xiaomi generate its revenue？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What problem does Xiaomi confront in India？and Why？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in April 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The IoT platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand. The top four smartphone brands are Apple, Huawei, Samsung and Xiaomi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Xiaomi Vela.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It stands for “Mobile Internet” and &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. “Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. The low-margin strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Xiaomi generates most of its revenue from selling phones, but recurring revenue from the sale of software and services.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. Because a border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods, and then Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
Although we can find that Xiaomi made instant reaction to confront with this boycott by telling local media that Xiaomi was “as Indian as any other company here” , competitors like Samsung, took this chance and began flooding India with phones that could compete with Xiaomi’s features and affordability. So only if the relationship between China and India become better or Xiaomi figures a new way, otherwise, Xiaomi’s market in India will shrink gradually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor,How Chinese phonemaker Xiaomi conquered India—and outperformed Apple, https://fortune.com/2020/12/03/xiaomi-china-phones-apple-mobile-iphone/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi, About Us, https://www.mi.com/global/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. VIVO &amp;amp; OPPO===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you're not familiar with the name VIVO, there's still a good chance you have seen some of its phones, which appeared in Marvel's blockbuster Captain America: Civil War. As with its older and larger sibling OPPO, the Chinese phone-maker's trademark marketing style involves using high-profile product placement and sponsorships to win over European shoppers.Although OPPO and VIVO aren't household brands in the West, both have vaulted up the global rankings to place within the top six smartphone manufacturers in a comparatively short period of time, due partially to the popularity of their affordable phones among young consumers.  (Sareena Dayaram,2020) Besides, OPPO and VIVO smartphones are always in eye-catching glossy colors which looks good, but it’s plastic after all. It does not feel premium in hand, so there is still much room for improvement for these two brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are VIVO and OPPO same? Yes, even though OPPO and VIVO stress that they're competitors, both companies were spun out of the same parent company. OPPO and VIVO share the same parent company mainly known as BBK Electronics Corporation (Headquarters at Dongguan, Guangdong – China). According to Wikipedia, BBK Electronics Corporation is a Chinese multinational firm specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. BBK Electronics is also considered as the world’s 2nd-largest phone manufacturer company, which manufactures some of the fastest growing smartphones brands in Asia. They recently got popular in developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the 2020 Developer Conference, Color OS 11 launched by OPPO focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. While the Origin OS launched by VIVO carried out subversive innovations mainly in UI design. &lt;br /&gt;
The OPPO Developer Conference focuses on the integration of people, equipment and scenes. (OPPO, 2020) VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.(vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of 5G, the interconnection of everything is the most significant trend. Both OPPO and VIVO have demonstrated cross-device synergy in the OS upgrade, and they also attach great importance to the construction of the IoT ecosystem. There are 6 research and development centers of VIVO working on leading technologies: Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA), and 4 global manufacturing bases delivering premium quality products: Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia. (vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OS 	操作系统（operating system）	VOOC	闪充&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BBK	步步高	Fingerprint unlocking	指纹解锁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
accessories	配件	octa-core processor	八核心处理器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the relationship between OPPO and VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of OPPO and VIVO smartphones？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Where is the headquarter of BBK Electronics Corporation？And what is it specializing in？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Where are the major markets of BBK Electronics Corporation？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Please give a example of products from each brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What does the OPPO Developer Conference focus on？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What’s the mission of VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.How many research and development centers does VIVO have？And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.How many global manufacturing bases does VIVO have？ And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:50, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They're competitors, but they were also spun out of the same parent company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Affordable and eye-catching glossy colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The headquarters locates at Dongguan, Guangdong, China. It specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. OPPO: Color OS 11;VIVO: Origin OS.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. It focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 6 research and development centers. They are in Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. 4 global manufacturing bases. They are in Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , https://www.vivo.com/in/about-vivo/culture, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OPPO, https://www.oppo.com/en/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Dialects&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Brief introduction of Chines dialects===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words topolect and hibernation, all comes from Yangxiong (53-18), &amp;quot;Interpretation of Foreign Dialects: Light Xuan“in the Han dynasty. &amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot; refers to different meanings in different groups, according to the Chinese , &amp;quot;dialect &amp;quot; is both a political concept and a linguistic one, and it is also known as &amp;quot;Vernacular &amp;quot;.  &amp;quot;Accent&amp;quot;, refers to the difference in the language standard of a certain region, such as relationship between relatives regardless of the language.&amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot;,however, is a linguistic concept in Europe, subordinating under the concept of&amp;quot;language&amp;quot; at the beginning of the eighteenth century. Based on the relationship between the language (pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar),it is divided into family, group, branch and language.Considering the special national situation of China, The translation of &amp;quot;Chinese dialects&amp;quot; into English is &amp;quot;Varieties of Chinese&amp;quot;.According to the European , dialect is a language that differs from the standarded language and is spoken in only one certain region.( Julie M. Groves 2008,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China enjoys a vast field and a long history. In the process of historical development, different divisions and unification inevitably occurred in the society, which led to the gradual emergence of diverse and complex dialects system in Chinese. There are many factors contributing to the evolution of dialect, including social, historical and geographical factors, as well as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
According to the dialects, Chinese is divided into two categories: the official dialects and the nine local dialects. Official dialects ,namely modern Chinese, are not independent dialects, because they are very similar in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar to the common language. Other regional dialects differ greatly in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar, thus forming their own dialect systems. The official dialects include northeast Mandarin, Beijing mandarin, Ji Lu mandarin, Jiao-Liao mandarin, Central Plains mandarin, Lan-Yin mandarin, Southwest Mandarin and Jianghuai mandarin. The nine local dialects include Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua.(Li Rong 1989,241)&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Hunan dialect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiangyu , also known as xiang dialect or Hunan dialect, belongs to the sino-tibetan  language, and is the main language used by the hunan people who live in xiangjiang river basin and its branches. Xiangyu is divided into two categories: new Xiangyu and The old Xiangyu. The new Xiangyu is represented by Changsha dialect while the old one is represented by Shuangfeng dialect.The core area of ancient Chu language is located in the middle reaches of Yangtze River, and Chu language is the ancestor language of Xiang language. Modern Xiangyu speakers are mainly distributed in a considerable part of Hunan province in Mainland China, including Changsha, Zhuzhou, Xiangtan, Yueyang, Yiyang, Loudi, Hengyang, Shaoyang, Yongzhou and so on. In 2010, the number of Xiangyu-speaker was estimated to be about 45 million. The regional dialects of Hunan province include Hunan, Southwest Official, Gan, Hakka, and Xiangxiang, southern Hunan dialect, which have not yet been classified as belonging to the dialect. Xiangyu is the main dialect of Hunan Province. Hunan province is a region that has diverse dialects. (Peng Jianguo 2006,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chu dialect ,namely Chu Yan (ancient Chu language), is popular in Chu in the pre-Qin period, and it is the most ancient origin of Xiang language. The specific appearance of ancient Chu language cannot be verified today, but it is the earliest language used by the Han people in Hunan and along the Xiangjiang river. The word &amp;quot;Chu Yan&amp;quot; first appeared in Zuo Zhuan, indicating that the Chu Yan had been formed at least in the late Spring and Autumn Period, and was a branch of Chinese language,and was different from the Central Plains Yayin XiaYan at that time.There are 20-35 initials of Xiangyu, 30 to 40 finals, 5-7tones,commonly with 6.(Peng Jianguo 2006,26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Contonese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyu ,or Cantonese, Guangdong dialect and Tang dialect, is commonly known as &amp;quot;baihua&amp;quot;.It is a Chinese dialect in the Chinese-Tibetan Chinese language family. Cantonese is the mother tongue of the Guangfu nationality, an important carrier of the Guangfu culture of the Han nationality, and one of the basic symbolic cultural identities of the Guangfu nationality. Cantonese has a complete language system consisting of nine tones and six volumes of tones, retaining many characteristics of Middle Ancient Chinese . Besides Putonghua, it is the only Chinese language that has been studied independently by foreign universities. (Julie M. Groves 2008,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the origin of Cantonese, there are different opinions.Some says that it originated from the Northern Mid-plain dialect and others the Chu language from the State of Chu. Cantonese is one of the southern dialects that retains more middle Ancient Chinese elements than other dialects, among which the most prominent feature is that it relatively retains the universal middle Ancient Chinese &amp;quot;Ru Sheng&amp;quot;, and its initials, finals and tones have a good correspondence with the ancient Chinese standard rhymes in&amp;quot;Qu Yun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Guang Yun&amp;quot;.(Julie M. Groves 2008,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mandarin is a dominant language in Guangdong province, and the most dominant dialect is Cantonese. Hakka dialect and Fujian dialect are the other two major Chinese dialects with great influence in the province. Hakka dialect is mainly concentrated in the northeast and north of Guangdong province, and hakka dialect is also distributed in parts of western Guangdong province.  Hakka villages are scattered in most parts of the province, and the number of people using this dialect is about 20 million. Fujian dialect is mainly distributed in the coastal area of the southwest and southeast of Guangdong province ,including 6 municipalities:Chaozhou, Shantou, Jieyang, Shanwei, Zhanjiang, Maoming ,and it can be divided into to language-speaking areas: they are , Chaoshan and Leizhou .The former shares some similarities with the south Fujian dialect , while the later is close to Hainan dialect.In addition, there are 18.95 million people living in some islets in Zhongshan,Huizhou, Qingyuan, Shaoguan taking Fujian dialect as their official language.(Julie M. Groves 2008,60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many local dialects in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What is the origin of the Xiang dialect. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:23, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Chu language&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peng Jianguo 彭建国(2006)．《湘语音韵历史层次研究》.[ A Study on the Historical perspective of Xiang Phonology].”湖南大学出版社”[Hunan University Press]．25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Rong 李荣(1989).汉语方言的分区.[The division of Chinese dialects] (04)：241-259.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Julie M. Groves (2008).Language or Dialect—or Topolect? A Comparison of the Attitudes of Hong Kongers and Mainland Chinese towards the Status of Cantonese .SINO-PLATONIC PAPERS.1-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲  202070080611==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===March of the Volunteers (National Anthem of the People's Republic of China)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er. It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times, known as the clarion call of the Liberation of the Chinese nation. Since its birth in 1935 at the critical moment of national crisis, it has played a great role in inspiring the patriotic spirit of the Chinese people, and later became the National Anthem of the People’s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, 1935, the first version of the song was recorded in the recording studio of EMI Records. In 1951, in order to meet the needs of playing the national anthem, the People's Record Factory recorded and published a rough record composed of a brass ensemble and an orchestral ensemble. In 1959, to celebrate the 10th anniversary of the founding of the People’s Republic of China, the China Record Factory recorded and published a full set of standard national anthem special records. In 1978, a special album for collective lyrics was released. In 1983, China Record Shanghai Company recorded and published a special record for the standard national anthem after the original word was restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 14, 2004, the Second Session of the Tenth National People’s Congress passed a constitutional amendment, officially stipulating that the national anthem of the People’s Republic of China shall be the March of Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China was adopted at the 29th Session of the 12th National People's Congress Standing Committee on September 1st, 2017, and formally went into effect on October 1st.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Creation Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times. In the autumn of 1934, Tian Han wrote a long poem for the film, the last verse of which was selected as the lyrics of the theme song March of the Volunteers. Shortly after the lyrics were written, Tian Han was arrested and imprisoned by the Kuomintang authorities. In February 1935, director Xu Xingzhi took over the shooting of Children of Troubled Times. Soon after, comrades who went to prison to visit brought back the lyrics written by Tian Han in prison on the back of cigarette packing paper, that is, the original manuscript of March of the Volunteers. At that time, Nie Er was preparing to go to Japan to seek refuge. He learned that there was a theme song to write in the film children of the wind and cloud. He took the initiative to compose music for the song and promised to send back the song manuscript as soon as possible after he arrived in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Er completed the first draft of the score soon after receiving the lyrics. On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft of the score, and sent the final draft to Shanghai Dentsu Film Company at the end of April. Afterwards, in order to make the song tune and rhythm more powerful, Nie Er and Sun Shiyi discussed and made three changes to the lyrics, thus completing the song creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Song Appreciation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The March of the Volunteers is a very creative song; the composer Nie Er devotes himself to the creation of this song with great passion. First of all, he succeeds in handling the poetic lyrics of Tian Han’s prose in accordance with the laws of music in an extremely vivid, powerful and colloquial way. In terms of melody creation, he not only absorbs the excellent achievements of international revolutionary songs and the style characteristics of Western European march, but also makes it have strong national characteristics, so that the song could be grasped by the broad masses and play its fighting role.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The song begins as a prelude to a six-bar march. It has a sonorous rhythm, bright and majestic melody, among which the magical effect of triplet enhances the fighting atmosphere of the song. Although the prelude is short, it contains the basis for the emotional and melody development of the entire song. The songs are interlocked and advanced layer by layer. This process runs through the whole song, and the end of the song is repeated many times, giving people a sense of unwavering and unstoppable.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
According to the characteristics of the lyrics clause, Nie Er treated the song into a free body structure formed by six phrases of varying lengths. Although the melody and structure of each phrase are different, the cohesion between the phrase and the phrase is close, the development is natural, and the singing is ups and downs, and is integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers, with its soaring, sonorous and powerful melody and inspiring lyrics, expresses the Chinese people's strong resentment and resistance to imperialist aggression, and embodies the heroic spirit of the great Chinese nation in the face of foreign aggression that is brave, strong, united as one to go through national disaster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Chinese and English Lyrics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！不愿做奴隶的人们！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把我们的血肉，筑成我们新的长城！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华民族到了最危险的时候，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每个人被迫着发出最后的吼声。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！起来！起来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们万众一心，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！前进、进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise, you who refuse to be bond slaves!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s stand up and fight for&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liberty and true democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All our world is facing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chains of the tyrants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone who works for freedom is now crying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise! Arise! Arise!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on! March on, and on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers 义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Children of Troubled Times 风云儿女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
EMI 百代唱片&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People’s Congress 全国人民代表大会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People's Congress Standing Committee 全国人大常委&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
‭&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the composers of March of the Volunteers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which movie's theme song does March of the Volunteers belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When did the National Anthem Law go into effect?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the final draft completed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How did the name of this song come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China  formally went into effect on October 1st, 2017. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
姜龙飞. 《义勇军进行曲》在这里诞生[J]. 中国档案报, 2020,(003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《义勇军进行曲》这样成为国歌[J]. 当代兵团，2020（19）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He's Voyages ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1405 until 1433, the Chinese imperial eunuch Zheng He led seven ocean expeditions for the Ming emperor which is  an unprecedented feat in world history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He====&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was born Ma He to a Muslim family in the far southwest, in today's Yunnan province. It is said that his original surname is Ma,his full name as Ma Sanbao .At ten years old he was captured by soldiers sent there by the first Ming emperor intent on subduing the south. &lt;br /&gt;
He was sent to the capital to be trained in military ways. Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent. He received both literary and military training, then made his way up the military ladder with ease, making important allies at court in the process. Besides Zheng He has a background of both Buddhism and lslam.Thus,he was assumed as the perfect choice to lead the emperor’s splendid armada.[[File:Zheng He.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Zheng He]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reasons for the voyages====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle Emperor sent Zheng He to the “Western oceans”, both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations. Zheng He's fleet showed the prosperity ，the imperial power and its advanced navigation technology and exquisite ship-building techniques  of China at that time , thus many small countries and bribes agreed to recognize China as their superior and its emperor as lord of “all under Heaven”.These countries and bribes regularly gave gifts of tribute in exchange for certain benefits ,like military posts and treaties.&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's fleet did not act as a sea ruler, it appeared in peace all over the world, laden not only with goods exchanged with  those countries, but also with the friendship of peoples.[[Media:The Yongle Emperor.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Yongle Emperor]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The seven expeditions====&lt;br /&gt;
These expeditions were astonishing as much for their distance as for their size: during the first ones, Zheng He traveled all the way from China to Southeast Asia and then on to India, all the way to major trading sites on India's southwest coast.The first expedition of this mighty armada was in 11th July of 1405, composed of 317ships  and perhaps as many as sixty huge Treasure Ships and  nearly 28000 men with thousands  of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.The fleet stopped in Java and then arrived at Ceylon (today’s Sri Lanka ).&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to the first one, the second  voyage(1407-1409) was smaller with only 68ships sending  foreign envoys back home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He led the third voyage (1409-1411) visiting many of the same countries as the first one did, like Champa and Java. When fighting broke out there between his forces and those of a small kingdom, Zheng put down the fighting, captured the king and brought him back to China where he was released by the emperor and returned home duly impressed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth voyage (1413-15) extended the scope of the expeditions even further. This time in addition to visiting many of the same sites, Zheng He commandeered his 40 ships and over 28,000 men to Hormuz on the Persian Gulf. This trip has 48 ships with doctors , officials ,translators and more than 27000 troops .&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth voyage (1417-1419) was primarily a return trip for seventeen heads of state from South Asia. They had made their way to China after Zheng He's visits to their homelands in order to present their tribute at the Ming Court. &lt;br /&gt;
The sixth voyage began in 1421 and lasted for nearly two years.Then the expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.It sailed to many of the previously visited Southeast Asian  and  Indian  courts  and  stops  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  Red  Sea,  and  the  coast  of  Africa, principally in order to return nineteen ambassadors to their homelands. Zheng He returned to China after less than a year, having sent his fleet onward to pursue several separate itineraries, with some ships going perhaps as far south as Sofala in present day Mozambique.&lt;br /&gt;
The  seventh  and  final  voyage  (1431-33)  was  sent  out  by  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.It was on this return  trip that Zheng He died.This expedition had more than one hundred large ships and over 27,000 men, and it visited all the important ports in the South China Sea and Indian Ocean as well as Aden and Hormuz. One auxiliary voyage traveled up the Red Sea to Jidda, only a few hundred miles from the holy cities of Mecca and Medina. It was on the return trip in 1433 that Zheng He died  and  was  buried  at  sea,  although  his  official  grave  still  stands  in  Nanjing,  China.  Nearly forgotten  in  China  until  recently,  he  was  immortalized  among  Chinese  communities  abroad, particularly in Southeast Asia where to this day he is celebrated and revered as a god.[[Media:Route.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Route]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle emperor 永乐皇帝（明成祖）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Java 爪哇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ceylon 锡兰（今斯里兰卡）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Champe 占城（印度支那古国）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hormuz 霍尔木兹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Persian Gulf 波斯湾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medina 麦地那市（沙特阿拉伯西部城市）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mecca 麦加 （穆斯林圣地）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What was Zheng He like?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did the Yongel Emperor sent the armada  to the “Western oceans”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How many people did Zheng He bring at the first voyage ,and what did these people do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did the expeditions stopped during the 1423-1430?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The last trip was sented by?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He brought nearly 28000 men with thousands of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.By  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
钱志乾. 试论郑和下西洋的主要目的[J]. 江西社会科学,2005,(02):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郑鹤声 ,郑一钧. 郑和下西洋简论[J]. 吉林大学社会科学学报,1983,(01):36-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.郑和&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.郑和下西洋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, China's Four Great Classical Novels - Xie Fan 解帆 202070080637 专业 is missing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four Great Classical Novels===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Great Works of Chinese Classical Novels, abbreviated as the Four Great Works, are ''Water Margin'', ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'', ''Journey to the West'', and ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' (in the order of their completion).The Four Great Classical Novels are some of the classics of Chinese literature and they are considered part of the cultural heritage of the world. The status of these four masterpieces in the history of Chinese literature is difficult to distinguish with their high level of literature and artistic achievements. They are time-honored and unique among Chinese literature works, so that the stories, scenes and characters have deeply affected the Chinese people's values. (Mo Yang 2017, 351). The meticulous portrayal and the profound thoughts contained in these four masterpieces have been praised by readers in history. The stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. They can be described as four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature. (Mo Yang 2017, 351). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Water Margin====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Water Margin'', written by Shi Naian, is a novel based on an ancient peasant uprising. It vividly depicts the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social roots of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the 'heroes' of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the occurrence and development of peasant uprising as its main line, the book describes the whole process of development for grand peasant uprising troop. Individual awakening develops into the small-scale joint resistance with the experience of different heroes, showing an inexorable law of the feudal era, that is, peasants being forced to revolt by the officials, profoundly reflecting the Song dynasty's political condition and social contradictions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing on the side of the oppressed, the author praised the righteous acts of the leaders of the peasant uprising, who robbed the rich to give to the poor and exonerated and affirmed their revolutionary spirit of daring to rebel and struggle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Romance of the Three Kingdoms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' is a novel written by Luo Guanzhong, a novelist in the late Yuan and early Ming Dynasty. It is the first chapter novel , the first novel of historical romance, and also the first long literary novel in the history of Chinese literature. At the end of yuan dynasty and the beginning of Ming Dynasty, social contradictions were acute, peasant uprisings broke out one after another, and dynasties were divided. After years of war, Zhu Yuanzhang destroyed all the departed dynasties, overthrew the Yuan Dynasty, and established the Ming Dynasty. During the period when people were displaced, Luo Guanzhong, as a writer of zaju and stories, lived at the bottom of the society, understood and got familiar with the sufferings of the people, expected social stability and people to live and work in peace and contentment, thought as an intellectual at the bottom, and hoped to end the tragic situation caused by the turbulence. Therefore, he wrote the historical novel ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' on the history of the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' describes the history of nearly a hundred years from the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty to the beginning of the Western Jin Dynasty. It mainly describes wars and tells the story of the warring states of the eastern Han Dynasty and the political and military struggles among The Three Kingdoms, namely, Wei, Shu and Wu. Finally, Sima Yan unified The Three Kingdoms and established the Jin Dynasty. Besides, it reflects the transformation of various social struggle and contradictions in The Three Kingdoms period, summarizes the historical changes of this era, and shapes a group of powerful heroes of The Three Kingdoms period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Journey to the West====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China, and its author is WuChenen in the Ming Dynasty. The book mainly tells a story, after the birth and havoc in heaven, Su Wukong met Tang Monk, White Dragon Horse, Zhu Bajie and Sand monk, started their journey to the West, went through 81 hardships and dangers, demons and monsters, finally arrived in the West to see the Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel is based on the historical event of Tang Monk going to study scriptures, and through the author's artistic processing, it profoundly depicts the social reality of The Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The uproar in heaven in the novel reflects the resistance of the Chinese people in the feudal society through the form of fairy tales. Of course, fantasy novels reflect reality with their own characteristics, different from the general direct reflection of real life literature. The rebelin heaven erected the banner of &amp;quot;Monkey King&amp;quot;, and put forward the slogan, &amp;quot;emperor take turns, and next is my turn&amp;quot; , hundreds of troops escaped, the heaven started to collapse, so that the jade emperor had to ask for external help. The plot of the fiction and fantasy based on reality of peasant uprising and peasant war. If there had not been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history, the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; could not have been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel could not have been so brilliant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dream in Red Mansions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of Red Mansions'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of the Red Chamber'' was born at the end of feudal China in the 18th century. At that time, the Qing Government was closed to the outside world and the whole country was immersed in the dream of the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age and the Middle Kingdom. On the surface, the period seemed stable and peaceful, but actually all kinds of social contradictions were intensifying and developing, and the whole dynasty had reached a turning point of prosperity and decline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
农民起义 peasant uprising&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙悟空 Monkey King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大闹天宫 Havoc in Heaven&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
康乾盛世 the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天朝上国 the Middle Kingdom&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the main story Yes.line of ''Water Margin''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Which book is the first chapter novel in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What does &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; in ''Journey to the West'' reflect?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the background of ''Dream in Red Mansions''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The occurrence and development of peasant uprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. ''Romance of the Three Kingdoms''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The resistance of the Chinese people in the feudal society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mo Yang. (2017). ''A Study on the Issues of Remakes and Sequels of the Four Great Classic Chinese Novels''. 6th International Conference on Applied Social Science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Folk Stories of ancient China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl, Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall, the Story of the White Snake and Butterfly Lovers are the four major folk love stories in ancient China. As the most charming oral traditions and national intangible cultural heritage in China, the earliest of them has been popular for more than 2000 years, having a profound impact on people’s lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cowherd and Weaving Girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Story of the White Snake&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Butterfly Lovers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cowherd and Weaving Girl====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was a simple and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. His parents died early, so he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife. With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife.  Cowherd did as the old ox said. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river. Fortunately, magpies were touched by their love. Hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day.(Zhao Kuifu 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Fan Xilang, a young man living in the surrounding area of Mengjiang mountain in Lizhou County, Hunan Province, had just finished the forced servitude and returned to his hometown to get married. But unfortunately, on the night of their wedding, Fan Xilang was sent to the north to build the Great Wall. He toiled away with hunger, cold and fatigue, and soon met a miserable death at the end of his efforts. His body was buried under the Great Wall. &lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu, Fan’s new wife, got the bad news and went through all kinds of hardships to reach the Great Wall. She cried bitterly there for three days and three nights, and finally cried down the Great Wall and found her husband's remains. On her way to take him home, she suffered a lot and finally died of hunger and thirst in Tongguan County,  Shaanxi Province. Sympathetic with the couple’s miserable experience and deeply moved by Meng’s spirits, the local people buried their remains and set up ancestral temples to commemorate them.(Huang Ruiqi 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Story of the White Snake====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in the Southern Song Dynasty and prevailed in the Qing Dynasty, the Story of the White Snake is a model of Chinese folk collective creation. In the book Stories to Warn Man compiled by Feng Menglong, The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda has been acknowledged as the first version of this story.&lt;br /&gt;
After thousands of years of practice in Emei Mountain, two snake named Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing translated into two beautiful girls and came to visit Hangzhou. After encountering with a young man named Xu Xian in the rain, Bai Suzhen fell in love with him and soon later they get married. But a monk called Fahai saw through Bai’s disguise and thought that it was an intrigue of the white snake to marry a man. He persuaded Xu Xian to intoxicate his wife with realgar wine on the Dragon Boat Festival. After being drunk, Bai Suzhen couldn’t  control herself  and showed the shape of a snake, which scared Xu Xian to death. Regardless of her own safety, Bai Suzhen went through many difficulties and got the magical grass, which finally brought Xu Xian back to life.&lt;br /&gt;
But Fahai did not give up. He then lured Xu Xian to the Jinshan Temple to separate the couple. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing had no choice but to inundate the temple with flood. During the fierce battle, Bai was finally defeated and put into a small bowl under the Leifeng Pagoda.(Wang Yibing 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Butterfly Lovers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Zhu Yingtai, a beautiful and intelligent girl born in a rich family in Shangyu County, Zhejiang Province, wanted to go to Hangzhou to study for there was no good teacher at home. Her father, seeing her eagerness to learn and her ability to disguise herself as a man, finally agreed to her request. On the way to Hangzhou, Zhu Yingtai met Liang Shanbo, a young man who had the same destination with her. He was sincere, gentle and knowledgeable and they clicked immediately. During the school years, they often talked about poetry and articles, cared for each other, and slept in the same bed at night. Zhu had gradually fallen in love with Liang, who, though did not know she was a girl, also cherished her and saw her as his best friend. &lt;br /&gt;
Three years passed quickly. The moment when they had to part, Zhu constantly gave delicate indications to Liang that she was a girl and she loved him, but Liang failed to take her hint. Zhu had no choice but to lied to Liang that she had a little sister who was similar to her in appearance and learning and she wondered if Liang was willing to marry her. Liang Shanbo readily consented and promised that he would come to visit soon. A months later, Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home and he was surprised to see Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl. Only then did he know the truth and figured all the things out. They then confessed their love to each other and pledged to marry without the permission of parents. &lt;br /&gt;
But unfortunately, Zhu’s parents didn’t think much of this poor young man. They wanted to marry their daughter to Ma Wencai, the son of the local governor. Zhu Yingtai was unwilling to marry him but her protest was in vain, for her family was in financial crisis and needed Ma’s support. Hopelessly, the two young lovers was forced to part in tears. Since then, Liang slid into a depression. His spirit and health were soon crushed, and he died a few months later. On the wedding day, Zhu asked for a detour to pass by Liang 's tomb so that she could say goodbye to him. Wearing a bright red wedding dress, she knelt in front of his grave and cried bitterly. At that moment, lighting flashed, thunder rolled and the sky went dark. Liang's tomb suddenly cracked open and Ying-tai immediately jumped into it before it closed. Then under the shocked eyes of the onlookers, a pair of beautiful butterflies flied out of the graves and dancing in the sunlight. It is believed that these two butterflies are Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. They finally get rid of all the shackles and bounds and can stay together forever.(Jin Huiling 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been adapted into many films and TV plays, these four stories are well-known in China and the rest of the world. As the crystallization of folk culture, they not only represent the rich imagination of ancient Chinese people, but also show their hatred for evil forces and their pursuit for a free and happy life, which is exactly the positive part of folk literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl  牛郎织女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall  孟姜女哭长城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Butterfly Lovers 梁山伯与祝英台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Queen Mother 王母娘娘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stories to Warn Man 《警世通言》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda 《白娘子永镇雷峰塔》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What led to the death of Meng Jiangnu’s husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What did Xu Xian give Bai Suzhen to drink that made her reveal her snake form?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What did the Cowherd do to make Weaving Girl stay?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When did Liang Shanbo realize that Zhu Yingtai is actually a girl?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Why did Zhu Yingtai lie to Liang Shanbo that she has a little sister?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.He was sent to build the Great Wall and died for hunger,cold and fatigue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Realgar wine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He stole her clothes while she was taking a shower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The first time Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home,where he saw Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The little sister she referred to is actually herself,and in this way she hinted at her love to Liang Shanbo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
靳惠玲，秦伊楠.爱支撑的文化天堂——《罗密欧与朱丽叶》和《梁山伯与祝英台》[J].社会科学论坛：学术研究卷,2007,5(下):194-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王轶冰，白蛇传故事的文化意蕴[J].廊坊师专学报,1999,4:12-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄瑞旗.孟姜女故事研究[M].北京：中国人民大学出版社，2003.26-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赵逵夫.论牛郎织女故事的产生与主题[J].西北师大学报（社会科学版）,1990,4:56-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
====Four Great Pavilions====--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:21, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
==Architecture, Chinese Three Great Towers, Yang Chenting 杨晨婷 No.202070080615==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Three Great Towers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Yellow Crane Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yueyang Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Pavilion of Prince Teng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province; Yueyang Tower in Yueyang, Hunan Province; and the Pavilion of Prince Teng in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. As representatives of traditional Chinese architecture, they are the symbols of splendid culture for over five thousand years.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yellow Crane Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tower today we see in Wuhan is not the original building, and it has a very long and complicated history. Yellow Crane Tower, built in 223 during the Three Kingdoms period (220-280), was embodied with a perfect location. Because of this, the king of Wu, Sun Quan, held it as a watchtower for his troops. For hundreds of years, its military function has gradually been forgotten, which now mainly serves as a scenic spot, attracting millions of tourists at home and abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Tang Dynasty, many popular poets, like Cui Hao, Li Bai, and Bai Juyi wrote poems to praise the Yellow Crane Tower. It can be said that due to their description and admiration of it, the tower became renowned and made people want to pay a visit. In the following centuries, unfortunately, it was destroyed and rebuilt several times. In the Ming and Qing dynasties alone, the tower was destroyed seven times and rebuilt seven times. In 1884, because of fire, it was completely destroyed and was not rebuilt until 1981. Now, it stands on the banks of the Yangtze River at the top of Snake Hill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different dynasties have greatly influenced the architectural features of it. However, the one we see today is a one rebuilt in Qing Dynasty. It is 51.4 meters (168 feet) tall, with five floors, which looks the same from any direction. The roof is covered by 100,000 yellow glazed tiles. With the tiles on the top, the design of each floor seems to resemble a yellow crane ready to fly. (导游英语 2017)[[File:Yellow Crane Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yellow Crane Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yueyang Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower is located at the western gate of Yueyang Ancient City, Hunan Province, overlooking Lake Dongting from its perch on the eastern shore of the lake. On the opposite side of Yueyang Tower flows the mighty Yangtze River. Therefore, it’s no doubt that its military function was important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 716, with the governance of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, Yueyang Tower was reconstructed. Its beauty and its good place overlooking Lake Dongting made it receive a lot of literary praise. For example, in 1045, the governor of Ba Ling County, Teng Zijing, invited his friends, including one familiar with us—Fan Zhongyan, to write an essay in honor of the newly-reconstructed Yueyang Tower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current 20-meter-high pavilion with its four pillars made of rot-resistant nanmu trees, its three storeys with upturned eaves and its unique construction method stems from a major reconstruction in 1867, during the Qing Dynasty. There are two other pavilions, Sanzui Pavilion and Xianmei Pavilion, on either side of Yueyang Tower. And to the north of Yueyang Tower lies the tomb of Xiaoqiao, the wife of Zhou Yu, the famous military advisor in the Three Kingdoms Period. The splendid scenery of Yueyang Tower attracted the attention of many renowned poets of the Tang Dynasty, such as Li Bai, Du Fu, Bai Juyi and Li Shangyin, who wrote poems to paise it after paying a visit there. These works are preserved and cherished, and are on display in the Corridor of Poems and Calligraphy at Yueyang Tower. Thanks to those poets, they made Yueyang Tower keeps attracting people all the time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower has long enjoyed the title of being the “First Tower under Heaven”, while Lake Dongting, near it, enjoys the reputation of being known as the “First Water under Heaven”. （中国名山名水 2010）[[File:Yueyang Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yueyang Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Pavilion of Prince Teng====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tengwang Pavilion, located in the northwest of Nanchang, Jiangxi Province, is an imperial building constructed more than 1,300 years ago. It was built in 659 by Li Yuanying, the son of the first emperor of Tang Dynasty and the brother of Li Shimin. Because of missing his hometown—Tengzhou, he built this pavilion. The pavilion was named “Tengwangge” after Yuanying, who was crowned “Prince of Teng” during the Zhenguan reign. Along with the Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province, and Yueyang Pavilion in Yueyang, Hunan Province, the pavilion of Prince Teng is famous as the “Three Great Pavilions” in China.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
What is rare to see in Chinese history is that the Pavilion of Prince Teng was destroyed and rebuilt 29 times, the same fate as Yellow Crane Tower. In January 2001, the Pavilion was named as one of the first batch of national 4A level tourist attractions and was approved as a national key scenic spot in 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For thousands of years, the Pavilion of Prince Teng, with its beautiful scenery and its abundant culture, has been an ideal place for writers and poets to create works. For thousands of years, many artists, poets and writers have paid a visit to this pavilion to get some inspiration for their works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pavilion of Prince Teng has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people. The cultural stories that have been passed down reflect people’s good wishes for good things, but also reveal the easy-going nature of the local people. Nanchang locals may not be aware of their attachment to the pavilion except when they are in a foreign land. It is at such times that they are able to feel their own cultural heritage and nostalgia for the pavilion. (今日中国 2018)[[File:The Pavilion of Prince Teng.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Pavilion of Prince Teng]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watchtower n. 瞭望塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three King Periods 三国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River 长江&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upturned eave 飞檐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4A level tourist attractions 4A级旅游景区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
State Council of China 中国国务院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia n. 怀旧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Storey n. 层&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glazed tile 琉璃瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the three great towers in China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the function of the Yellow Crane Tower at the very beginning? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cause of the Yellow Crane Tower’s completely destroying? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can tourists appreciate the beautiful scenery of Lake Dongting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What does the Pavilion of Prince Teng mean to local people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower, Yueyang Tower, and the Pavilion of Prince Teng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It served as a watchtower, i.e., military function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was because of the fire, which burned it down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Tourists can appreciate the scenery from Yueyang Tower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people and the story about it reflected people’s good wishes for good things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenhua 方华文 (2010). 中国名山名水 英汉对照. Anhui: Science and Technology Pres 安徽科学技术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Zhiqing, Diao Yongping, Zhong Peiqi, Zhang Guangxi 肖志清;刁永平;钟佩琪;张广习. (2017). 目的论视阈下的武汉市旅游景点英译质量调查及改进措施. 海外英语 (22) 146-147.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju 张炬. (2017). 导游英语[Tourist Guide English]. Beijing: Beijing Institute of Technology北京理工大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Zhangmin 郑张敏(2011). 关于中华古建筑专用名词翻译风格的思考. 北京建筑工程学院学报 (04) 72-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tourism, Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties Yang Hairong 杨海容 202070080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nanjing-An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Geographical Location, Economy and Military Defence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital city development. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui (风水) in Nanjing is good. According to Feng Shui theory, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where Yin and Yang are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river, and there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain. It is north-south. The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make the capital of Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Six Dynasties coexisted with the northern regimes for a long time and had the protective effect of the Yangtze River. However, the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River. In addition, there are some military important towns. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui theory风水学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang House 阳宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin House 阴宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain主山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanwu Lake玄武湖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
man-made canal 人工运河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qinhuai River秦淮河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first line of defense第一防线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trench天堑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why Feng Shui in Nanjing is good?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.During the Six Dynasties, which city was the economic center of the south?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What contributions does the man-made canal built between Sanwu and Nanjing make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kind of role does the Yangtze River play in protection?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What were Nanjing’s natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Yangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Nature and Humanities===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, this is the poet's description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There are not only beautiful natural scenery, but also many historical monuments; there are antique ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units. The natural and cultural landscape here not only reveals the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River, but also does not lose the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south.&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
The folk customs of Nanjing are sincere and have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. Nanjing has become a country of culture, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched culture, and Nanjing's folk entertainment is full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments including dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area etc. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people.Moreover, People live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lantern Festival Lantern Festival 元宵节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomb-sweeping Outing 清明节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Boat Festival 端午节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mid-Autumn Festival 中秋节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chongyang Festival 重阳节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laba Festival porridge 腊八节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God of Wealth 财神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dragon lantern dance舞龙灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fangshan drum 方山大鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Huatai Festival花台会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
black rice 乌饭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
historical interest名胜古迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How poems describe Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are main folklore activities in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the essence of Nanjing folk customs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People who live in Jiangning area of Nanjing like what kind of folk entertainment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answer====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.&amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Fangshan drum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. The Lantern Festival in Nanjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival started as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). &lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. There is a &amp;quot;horse lantern&amp;quot; pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it an invention of ancient Chinese people. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)[[File:The Confucius Temple.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Confucius Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first month in the lunar calendar正月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glutinous rice balls 汤圆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
satin silk fabrics楮练纱帛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yarn lanterns 纱灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lantern riddles activities 猜灯谜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Confucius Temple 夫子庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which day is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty, what time is the Lantern Festival?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, how many days did the Lantern Festival extend to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kinds of people like playing Dragon Lantern?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is the length of the lantern in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What is &amp;quot;the horse lantern&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What did Needham call as an invention of ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The fifteenth day of the first lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is a &amp;quot;horse lantern&amp;quot; pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.&amp;quot;the horse lantern&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lu Haiming 卢海鸣. (2002). 六朝都城 [Capital of Six Dynasties]. Nanjing: Nanjing Press 南京出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yao Yifeng 姚亦锋. (2007).从南京城市地理格局研究古都风貌规划 [Research on the Planning of Ancient Capital from the Geographical Pattern of Nanjing].人文地理 Human Geography.(03)92-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Zhu Yaoting 朱耀廷.(2003). 定都与迁都——中国七大古都比较研究之一 [Setting and Moving the Capital: One of the Comparative Studies of the Seven Ancient Capitals of China].北京联合大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Beijing Union University（Humanities and Social Sciences). (01) 69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture, (2015).http://jssdfz.jiangsu.gov.cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chinese Traditional Culture-Five Constant Virtues Yang Hui 阳慧 202070080646=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owning over thousands of years of history, the Chinese have created a brilliant history and culture, and at the same time have formed their own moral code that has played an important role in social development and progress. This is what we call Traditional Virtues, which still have great significance today and whose value to the development of human civilization is now widely recognized. Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity are the Five Constant Virtues which are the most important ones in traditional China. They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China. To be a moral person, the ancient Chinese cultivated and test themselves according to the Five Constant Virtues and carried them down to the modern life.The brief and concise expression of &amp;quot; benevolence, righteousness, propriety , wisdom and fidelity&amp;quot; is not only the conciseness of Chinese traditional culture, its summary and abstract form of moral category can be said to be the &amp;quot; brand &amp;quot; of Chinese traditional ethics and morality, its value in Chinese traditional culture can be compared to the market value of a commercial brand with a long history.（Xu Keqian 2005, 4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benevolence (Ren)===&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence is the first and most important virtue among the Five Constant Virtues. It manifests itself in the inner mind in love and compassion for people and in avoiding harm or envy toward anyone. In terms of behavior, benevolence demands that one be amiable, not argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds.To cultivate one‘s virtue of Benevolence one should use another Confucian version of the Golden Rule: What one does not wish for oneself, one ought not to do to anyone else; what one recognizes as desirable for oneself, one ought to be willing to grant to others. Virtue, in this Confucian view, is based upon harmony with other people, produced through this type of ethical practice by a growing identification of the interests of self and other.Zeng Zi once said: My three provinces are my body.Cheating?Make friends without anyb sincerity ?go over what I have Learned?(Zhu Xi, 2005,27). In short, as parents treat their children, the benevolent person spares no effort to help others; one even lays down one’s life to this end, with no thought of being repaid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Righteousness (Yi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Among his teachings, Confucius emphasized righteousness which is the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. Righteousness can be thought of as similar to what is often referred to as a “conscience”or “justice”. Confucius believed that actions should be taken on the basis of whether the act is morally right or wrong as opposed to whether it will provide profit or utility to an individual or group. Above all righteousness is about preserving one’s integrity.The unjust but rich to me is as clouds(the Analects of Confucius).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Propriety (Li)===&lt;br /&gt;
Propriety means ceremony or correct behavior. The contents of propriety include loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc. Originating in ancient sacrificial rites, propriety, in a general sense signifies behavioral norms which maintain hierarchy. Confucius urged people to restrain oneself with propriety ,be polite ,treat others with propriety, saying that people cannot act without propriety(the Analects of Confucius). In ancient society, besides the relation of monarch and subjects, there were also the relations of father and sons, husband and wife, the elder and the young, teacher and students, and others. These relations differ but all demand modest respect to others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wisdom (Zhi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom is the knowledge by which one judges right and wrong, good and evil. The saint define the personality of “the wise” as “a wise man free from confusions”. The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different paths. That is to say, the wisdom concerns not only one person's ability and aptitude, but also his moral cultivation. The Doctrine of the Mean once said that &amp;quot;knowledge, benevolence, courage, the world's greatest valued. Also wisdom, its basic connotation is smartness.(Doctrine of the Mean). Confucius also pointed out that the acquisition of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; lies in learning, which can be obtained from both books and life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fidelity (Xin)===&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity is honesty. This means that, externally, one’s deeds match one’s words; and that internally one’s words and mind are in unison. Fidelity is a key to the perfection of human nature. Robert Schuller, an American scholar at the niyama world civilization forum, the hometown of confucius in qufu, china, said: &amp;quot; faith, that is, honesty, should be emphasized to the people around you, family members and the wider population.So honesty is a very important principle.Everyone should be honest with each other, and of course you need to be humble, which is also very important so that we can create a harmonious environment.（Robert Schuller 2016,4). Thus it is the basis without which other virtues lose their authenticity ; hence they are inseparable. Fidelity is natural in a child, but might be lost due to external influences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith in the &amp;quot; Five Constant Virtues  &amp;quot; are the fundamental requirements of the moral norms of the gentleman, the spiritual support of the individual to settle down to the era of the use of Confucianism, and the &amp;quot; Five Moral Goals &amp;quot; of the Confucian view of the gentleman can better implement the core values of socialism, so that the historical tradition and the present reality, an organic combination and a link between the past and the future. Zhang pointed out that Confucianism is not the culture of God, but the moral culture centered on people, how to be a man, be a moral, ideal and effective person ;To be honest and friendly, to be respectful: to say what you do not want. To do to others ;Be faithful and forgiving. (Zhang Qizhi 2016,53).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Expressions and Terms==&lt;br /&gt;
Five Constant Virtues 五常&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
benevolence 仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
righteousness 义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
propriety 礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wisdom 智&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fidelity 信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
moral code 道德准则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
filial piety 孝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Questions==&lt;br /&gt;
1.what does the Five Constant Virtues refer to ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In terms of behavior. what does Benevolence demand ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What do the contents of the Propriety include ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the real man of the wisdom ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Where does the Five Constant Virtues come from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Answers==&lt;br /&gt;
1.Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Benevolence demands that one be amiable, not argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It includes loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
论语 the Analects of Confucius&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert  Schuller. （2016）.  罗伯特舒乐.人类危机与文明对话-许嘉璐与罗伯特舒乐的高端对话[Human Crisis and Dialogue of Civilization--A High-level Dialogue between Xu Jialu and Robert Schuller]. Shanghai: Shanghai Ancient Books Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Keqian 徐克谦. (2005）.仁义礼智信与当代道德文明建设[Five Constant Virtues and the Construction of Contemporary Moral Civilization]. Learning Forum 学习论坛&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi 朱熹. (2005). 四书集注[Notes on Four Book]. Jiang Su: Phoenix Publishing House 凤凰出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中庸The Doctrine of the Mean&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qizhi 张岂之. (2016).中国文化的会通精神[The Communicative Spirit of Chinese Culture ]. Chang Chun : Chang Chun Press 长春出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheongsam - Yang Yue 杨悦 - Student No.202070080617 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Cheongsam===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam, the traditional costume of Chinese women in China and the world, is known as the quintessence of China and female national apparel. It is one of the most splendid phenomena and forms in China's long dress culture. E.g. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brief Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a classic dress with the most traditional Chinese characteristics, the most national representatives and the best expression of the beauty of Oriental female. When people think of cheongsam, the first thing that comes to mind is its chic paintings and rich poetic sentiment, which show the virtuous, elegant and gentle temperament of Chinese women in the exquisite curves, and show the unique implicit beauty of Oriental women with flowing lines. After more than 300 years of evolution, it still enjoys many reputations such as &amp;quot;Oriental Wonders&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Chinese Dress&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;The Best of Clothing&amp;quot;. This has witnessed “the classic represents eternity”. E.g. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1984, cheongsam was designated by the State Council as a dress for female diplomats. On May 23, 2011, the handmade craftsmanship of cheongsam became one of the third batch of national intangible cultural heritage approved by the State Council. In November 2014, at the 22nd APEC meeting in Beijing, the Chinese government chose cheongsam as the dress of the leaders’ wives of the participating countries. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The History of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century. In the early days, the cheongsam worn by banner people was generally not over their feet. Only when Manchu women get married, do they wear cheongsam as a wedding dress. Because all the Manchu noble women wear high-heeled wooden clogs, their cheongsam is over their feet to cover their feet. After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains. After the Qing Dynasty unified China and also the national clothing, men wear long gowns and mandarins, and women wear cheongsam. Later, with the integration and unity of Manchu and Han life, cheongsam was gradually absorbed by Han women and continued to be innovated. E.g. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country. From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. In the mid-1930s, the cheongsam gradually grew longer and even shuffled to the floor. The slits on both sides were very high, and the waist was lined with a waistcoat. The waist became extremely narrow, and even fitted, showing a feminine curve. E.g. (Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengyu 2006, 386-387).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago. The only difference was that it was lighter and fitter and became streamlined. Beginning in the 1950s, in order to adapt to the needs of modern life, costume designers began to continuously improve Chinese cheongsam so that this national costume not only has oriental characteristics, but also conforms to the fashion trends of the world. And in this period, cheongsam, which is elegant and virtuous, has been internationally recognized. E.g. (Hongxia Liu 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past 20 years, the improved cheongsam we see has been greatly influenced by international fashion trends. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly. The colors are gorgeous, jumping, thick, and soft, boldly breaking through the old pattern of cheongsam. The improved cheongsam not only retains the original characteristics, but also incorporates the sense of innovation. Since then, the traditional Manchu dress has been injected into the blood of the times and given the vitality of youth. Cheongsam and fashion co-exist together, expressing a new feeling from a new perspective and a new concept. E.g. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Significance of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the baptism of history, the cheongsam has become the most representative symbol of the elegance of Oriental women. When it comes to Oriental female, people often think of a graceful woman wearing cheongsam. The silk commonly used in cheongsam makes the feminine figure of women more incisive and vivid. The oriental charm and elegance of the cheongsam is astounding. Nowadays, cheongsam has become a symbol of beauty beyond ordinary clothes in the general sense, becoming an immortal classic. Cheongsam has been leading the footsteps of tradition and fashion in the course of hundreds of years of evolution, inheriting Chinese civilization, showing the self-cultivation and virtues of the wearer, and becoming a model of traditional Chinese culture in modern times. We have reason to believe that cheongsam can connect the past and the future, life and art, and brings Chinese people’ s understanding and interpretation of beauty to the world. E.g. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, cheongsam is a Chinese female dress with traditional charm and modern vitality. Its past is unpredictable, and its present keeps pace with the times. Whether in film and television works or in wedding photography, cheongsam, as a symbol of traditional Chinese culture, shows fresh vitality. Nowadays, after modern processing and improvement, the cheongsam is no longer so far away, and has become an elegant dress that is loved by the public. Its cultural and artistic value of is worthy of being studied. China’s five thousand years of splendid history and culture retain the vitality of youth on the cheongsam, and the traditional costume culture is still shining on the modern stage. This provides the possibility for the study of the history of clothing development and adds infinite charm for the spread and promotion of Chinese culture. E.g. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Zhijun 佟志军. (2007). 旗袍与女性 [Cheongsam and Women]. 北京：服装设计师 Beijing: Fashion Designer (1) 137.&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengfu 陈娟娟, 黄能馥. (2006). 中国服装史 [History of Chinese Clothing]. Beijing: China Tourism Press 北京：中国旅游出版社 386-387.&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Jing 毛敬. (2009). 中国旗袍及其向世界的传播 [The Chinese Cheongsam and Its Spread to the World]. 淮北职业技术学院学报 Journal of Huaibei Vocational and Technical College 34.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Di 王迪. (2014). 中国旗袍的历史演变 [The Historical Evolution of Chinese Cheongsam]. 美术教育研究 Research on Art Education 67.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hongxia Liu. The Cheongsam—the Treasure of Chinese National Apparel. 2009, 1(1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheongsam 旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*the quintessence of China 国粹&lt;br /&gt;
*national intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
*Manchu 满族 &lt;br /&gt;
*long gowns and mandarins 长袍马褂&lt;br /&gt;
*the improved cheongsam 改良旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*sleeveless 无袖&lt;br /&gt;
*fur trim 毛皮饰边 &lt;br /&gt;
*Sequins 亮片&lt;br /&gt;
*fabric printing 织物印花 &lt;br /&gt;
*embroidery 刺绣&lt;br /&gt;
*topless 袒胸&lt;br /&gt;
*nude back 裸背&lt;br /&gt;
*low collar 低领&lt;br /&gt;
*high slit 高开叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did the cheongsam originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the cheongsam become popular in central China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When did the cheongsam become popular throughout the country? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the features of the cheongsam from the late 1920s to the early 1930s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the features of the cheongsam in the 1940s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. In the past 20 years, influenced by international fashion trends, what changes have taken place in cheongsam?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Folding Screen==== --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 08:58, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens are a kind of flexible furniture and composed of several frames or panels linked together. They serve practical and decorative functions, being made from various materials and in many styles. Folding screens originated in ancient China. Written references date from around the 4th century BC, during the Han dynasty, but they were probably used earlier. (Milica Sterjova, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 History and Technology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). They were one-panel screens rather than folding screens then. The origin of folding screens, however, could be traced to the Han dynasty (206 BC - 200 CE). Depictions of them have been found in Han-era tombs, such as one in Zhucheng, Shandong Province. (Sarah,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese screens which were made originally as partitions painted with beautiful and serious works, were not designed to be moved around very often.  (Emmaantiques, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
They were initially made of wooden panels and decorated with fine art. Many themes are painted on the panels, such as mythology, scenes of palace life, and nature, making them more of a piece of furniture.  It is often associated with intrigue and romance in Chinese literature, for example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen. Examples of such romantic occasions can be seen in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin. The folding screen is also an important element in Tang literature. Li He, the Tang Poet, wrote the &amp;quot;Song of the Screen&amp;quot; (屏风曲), in which he described a folding screen of a newly-wed couple. The folding screen surrounded the bed of the young couple, and its twelve panels were adorned with butterflies alighted on China pink flowers (an allusion to lovers), and had silver hinges resembling glass coins. (Mazurkewich, Karen, 2006) There are heavy wooden structures with other decorations pulled through holes near the edges of the panels. The frame was prominent, and the image development was frequently vertical and confined to the individual panels, creating a pleasing pattern. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were made flexible when an ingenious system of strong paper hinges were integrated in the panel construction, which made folding patterns reversible. The panels were brought closer by the paper hinges, which reduce the need for frames separating panels and allow a horizontal orientation of the picture plane. This provides creative approaches to the various spatial relationships of the panels. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Uses====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although originated in China, folding screens are now used in many interior designs around the world. People first used them also in some practical ways, such as preventing draft in homes, as shown by the two characters in their name: ping(屏 &amp;quot;screen; blocking&amp;quot;) and feng (风 &amp;quot;breeze, wind&amp;quot;). People would also use them to bestow a sense of privacy; in old times, they would often be placed in rooms serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens can be put up as to divide a large space and change the configuration of the room. They could also be used as a false way set up at the entrance of a room to create a desirable atmosphere by hiding certain features like doors to a kitchen. Now that many folding screens are design with fine art, they serve the decorative purposes well in the interior features of a home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Spread====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After becoming popular in China, folding screens spread to other parts of the world, including East Asia and later Europe. In the 7th century, they appeared in Japan for the first time during the reign of Emperor Tenmu, and they were presented to the Korean kingdom of Silla as a gift. By the 8th century, they had gained such popularity in Japan that Japanese artists began to make their own, very much influenced by Chinese design. Different sizes served different purposes: small 2-fold screens were often used for the tea ceremony and a larger 8-fold screen could be used as backdrops for dances. Japanese screens were lighter, often made of silk or even paper. Painted screens were a major component of traditional Japanese architecture, and their decoration reflected the leading schools and movements in Japanese art. They served many purposes, being used for tea ceremonies, as backgrounds for concerts or dances, and as enclosures for Buddhist rites. (David Leopold, 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. Owing to their practical functions and the distinguished decoration, they drew a lot of attention. The famous designer Coco Chanel was totally enchanted by Coromandel screens. She was well-known for her collection of Chinese folding screens. She possessed 32 folding screens, 8 of which were preserved in her apartment in Paris. She once stated:   “I’ve loved Chinese screens since I was eighteen years old. I nearly fainted with joy when, entering a Chinese shop, I saw a Coromandel for the first time. Screens were the first thing I bought.“ (Coco Chanel, 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the early 18th century, European craftsmen had already begun making folding screens on their own. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques. At that time, leather screens were fashionable, but their popularity didn't last long, only to be restored around 1860 during the reign of Napoleon III with the wave of Japonism that inspired a number of French artists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century when new modern heating means were invented, the functions of the folding screen became mostly decorative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.5 Expressions and Terms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber 《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Korean Kingdom of Silla 朝鲜新罗王国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Tenmu 天武天皇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.6 Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When did folding screens first appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How are folding screens associated with romance in Chinese literature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What functions do screens serve?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When did they spread to Europe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How did European craftsmen make folding screens?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.7 Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. For example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen， as presented in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Preventing draft in homes, bestowing a sense of privacy and serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.8 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handler, Sarah (2007). Austere luminosity of Chinese classical furniture. University of California Press. pp. 268–271, 275, 277. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Delay, Claude (1983). Chanel Solitaire. Gallimard. p. 12. Cited in: &amp;quot;COCO CHANEL'S APARTMENT THE COROMANDEL SCREENS&amp;quot;. Chanel News. June 29, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milica Sterjova, A Brief history of folding screens. (2017) https://www.wallswithstories.com/uncategorized/a-brief-history-of-folding-screens.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emmaantiques. Asian Furniture Online. (2014). https://asianfurnitureonline.wordpress.com/2014/11/19/history-of-asian-screens/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dianne Lee van der Reyden, THE HISTORY, TECHNOLOGY, AND CARE OF FOLDING SCREENS: CASE STUDIES OF THE CONSERVATION TREATMENT OF WESTERN AND ORIENTAL SCREENS, https://www.si.edu/mci/downloads/RELACT/folding_screens.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Leopold, Unfolding the Screen. (2008). https://www.solowey.com/wp/page/9/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mazurkewich, Karen; Ong, A. Chester (2006). Chinese Furniture: A Guide to Collecting Antiques. Tuttle Publishing. pp. 144–146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Panda'''===--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.The origin of giant pandas'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos lufengensis. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos lufengensis appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda. In this process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of eastern and southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.Appearance features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. The weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum weight can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. However, its black is not pure black, and white is not pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The individuals in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short and shallow. In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes.&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. The climate is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu. The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population of there is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.The diet features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as the &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can switch to other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo in the habitat. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation.&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Terms and expressions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Ailuaractos lufengensis	始熊猫	&lt;br /&gt;
Pleistocene	更新世&lt;br /&gt;
carcasse	尸体	&lt;br /&gt;
rhizomys	竹鼠&lt;br /&gt;
cellulose	纤维素	&lt;br /&gt;
burgeons	嫩枝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Questions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What's the ancestor of giant pandas?&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the features of giant pandas' skin?&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do giant pandas like hot environment?&lt;br /&gt;
4.What part of bamboo do giant panda eat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Yan Weiran,Tang Maolin,Chen Zeyuan,Chen Peng,Zhao Qijun,Que Pinjia,Wu Kongju,Hou Rong,Zhang Zhihe. Automatically predicting giant panda mating success based on acoustic features[J]. Global Ecology and Conservation,2020,24.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]丛丽,吴必虎.基于网络文本分析的野生动物旅游体验研究——以成都大熊猫繁育研究基地为例[J].北京大学学报(自然科学版),2014,50(06):1087-1094.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]雍严格,王宽武,汪铁军.佛坪大熊猫的移动习性[J].兽类学报,1994(01):9-14.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]胡锦矗.大熊猫的食性研究[J].南充师院学报(自然科学版),1981(03):17-22.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]孙承骞,张哲邻,金学林.秦岭大熊猫局域种群的划分及数量分布[J].陕西师范大学学报(自然科学版),2006(S1):163-167.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
====Legalism====--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 08:29, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a prominent school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not pure theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. It also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China（Lei Lei,Chris, 2020:81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Representative figures====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. Through Jing Jian, one of Duke Xiao’s favorite ministers, he went to see Xiao Gong three times and put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang entered the stage to display his ideal. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system to encourage soldiers to fight bravely against the enemy; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. New laws were enacted to keep the people in their place. After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further enriched the thought of legalism. As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was a master in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai, 2019:7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging everything(Wang Jian, 2001:52). He developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a powerful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which paid the most attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. It discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate. &lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. Fishermen, who was not afraid of danger and sailed against the current, not caring about a hundred miles away, pursued the benefits of fishing. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country（Guo Yanting, 2014:71）.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history, and that neither retrogression nor conformism should be allowed. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of running the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and dismissing old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the master of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; is the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu, 2002:8). The main purpose is to detect and prevent insurrection and maintain the status of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Works====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced many great works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful to govern the country. A group of feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. It is worth mentioning that in this book, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lei Lei,Chris.The General Theory of Law and Its Development in China[J].Contemporary Social Sciences,2020(05):81-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tingchun Ngai.The Debates on Human Nature and Political Governance in Ancient China: Mencius, Xunzi and Han Feizi. Open Access Library Journal,2019, 6(4):1-14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郭艳婷.浅论法家思想及其现实意义[J].湖北广播电视大学学报,2014,34(02):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
戴黍.以“势”为中心的制度设计——韩非治国思想的现代解读[J].华南师范大学学报(社会科学版),2002(03):7-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王健.法家事功思想初探——以《商君书》、《韩非子》为中心[J].史学月刊,2001(06):51-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Legalism法家 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the way of emperor帝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the way of king王道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the overbearing way 霸道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful 好利恶害&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.self-contradiction自相矛盾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.wait for windfalls守株待兔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.safety in numbers滥竽充数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.sense comes with age老马识途&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did legalism become mature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the representative figures of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Can you make a list of values proposed by legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.what does &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; mean? Can you make some examples?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Does the members of legalism object the thoughts of Confucian school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What are the classical works of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the popular fable stories contained in the book of Han Fei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.It became mature in the Warring-States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform.Third, The combination of Fa(law), Shi(power), Shu(art). Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. Fishermen, who was not afraid of danger and sailed against the current, not caring about a hundred miles away, pursued the benefits of fishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.&amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; .&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=111817</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4&amp;diff=111817"/>
		<updated>2020-12-14T01:20:31Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* On the Translation of English Film Title from the Perspective of Skopos Theory 杨悦 Yang Yue */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第四部分(Part 4)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Passive and hypotaxis- Chinese Culture and CE translation	杨海容	Yang Hairong==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the background of the language differences between Chinese and English and the cultural background of English hypothesis and Chinese parataxis, this thesis discusses how to solve the problem of translation of English passive voice.&lt;br /&gt;
It is divided into five parts. The first part of the thesis is about major language differences between English and Chinese; the second part of the thesis is about passive sentences; the third part of the thesis is about parataxis and hypotaxis; the fourth part is about EC translation methods of passive voice; the fifth part is conclusion. In the context of Chinese language and culture, translators can use functional equivalence as a guide to translate English passive sentences through the following translation methods: one could translates English passive voice into Chinese passive Sentences, Chinese Active sentences, Chinese Judgment sentences and Chinese sentences without subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parataxis, hypotaxis, passive voice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文在中英语言文化差异的背景和英文形合与中文意合的文化的背景下，讨论如何解决英文被动语态的翻译问题。&lt;br /&gt;
本文分为五个部分。第一部分是关于英语和汉语之间主要语言的差异。论文的第二部分关于被动语态。论文的第三部分关于形合与意合。第四部分是英译汉中被动语态的翻译方法。第五部分是结论。在汉语文化的语境中，翻译者可以以功能对等为指导，通过以下翻译方法来解决英语被动语态问题：可以将英语被动语态翻译为汉语被动句、汉语主动句、汉语判断句和汉语无主语句式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
意合，形合，被动语态&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Major Language Differences between English and Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English emphasizes on structure, while Chinese emphasizes on semantics. The famous Chinese linguist Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;In terms of sentence structure, Western languages are grammatically restricted, while Chinese languages are dominated by people.&amp;quot; (Wang li, 1984) For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: This will be particularly true since energy pinch will make it difficult to continue agriculture in the high-energy American fashion that makes it possible to combine few farmers with high yields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 1: 这种困境将是确定无疑的，因为能源的匮乏，高能量消耗这种美国耕种方式将很难在农业中继续下去，而这种耕种方式使投入少数农民就可获得高产成为可能。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: The main structure of the sentence “This will be particularly true... since” leads the adverbial clause of reason. In this clause, an attributive clause guided by the relative pronoun that is embedded to modify &amp;quot;the high-energy American fashion&amp;quot;. In the attributive clause, “that” is the subject, “makes” is the predicate, and “it” is the formal object. The infinitive phrase &amp;quot;to combine few farmers with high yields&amp;quot; is the real object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 2: These new observational capabilities would result in simply a mass of details were it not for the fact that theoretical understanding has reached the stage at which it is becoming possible to indicate the kind of measurements required for reliable weather forecasting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 2: 理论上的认识已达到了这样一个阶段，即现在已能指出需要哪种测量方式才能可靠地预报天气。如果做不到这一点，那么上述这些新的观察能力只不过提供了一大堆细节而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frame of the sentence is &amp;quot;These new observational capabilities would result in simply a mass of details...&amp;quot;. It is followed by the conditional sentence &amp;quot;were it not for the fact that...&amp;quot; that is, &amp;quot;if it were not for the fact that...;&amp;quot; “that” clause is used as an apposition clause of “the fact”. An attributive clause is embedded in this clause to modify its antecedent “the stage”;  &amp;quot;required for reliable weather forecasting&amp;quot; is a past participle phrase that modifies “the kind of measurements”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English prefers long sentences, while Chinese prefers short sentences.Since English is a language emphasizes on structure and ruled by grammar, as long as there are no structural errors, many meanings can often be expressed in a long sentence; Chinese is totally different in this aspect. Because it is ruled by human, the semantics are directly expressed through words, and different meanings are often expressed through different short sentences. It is for this reason that almost 100% of the English-Chinese translation test questions are long and complex sentences, and the translation into Chinese often becomes many short sentences and vice versa.(Cheng Hongzhen, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses clauses, but Chinese often uses clauses.English sentences can not only use very long modifiers in simple sentences to make the sentence longer, but also use clauses to make the sentence more complex. These clauses are often connected to the main sentence or other clauses through the clause guide. It looks intricate but it is a whole. Chinese originally like to use short sentences, and the expression structure is relatively loose. When translated into Chinese, the clauses in English sentences often become some clauses. (Duan Manfu, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among nouns such as subject and object, English often uses more pronouns, and Chinese uses more nouns. Moreover, in sentences, nouns and prepositions are more used in English, while verbs are more used in Chinese.English not only has personal pronouns such as we, you, he, they, but also relative pronouns such as that and which. In long and complex sentences, in order to make the sentence structure correct and clear semantics, and to avoid repetition in expression, English Many pronouns are often used. Although Chinese also has pronouns, due to its relatively loose structure and relatively short sentences, too many pronouns cannot be used in Chinese. The use of nouns often makes the semantics clearer. (Xu Jianping, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses passive sentences, while Chinese uses more active sentences. English prefers to use the passive voice, especially in technical English. Although there are words such as ''bei'' (被) and ''you'' (由) in Chinese that indicate that the action is passive, this expression is far less common than the passive voice in English. Therefore, the passive voice in English often becomes active in Chinese translation. (Ni Wei, Shao Zhihong, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English often uses variable words and sentence patterns, while Chinese uses repeated words.When English expresses the same meaning, the way of expression is often changed. For example, the first time you may use &amp;quot;I think&amp;quot;, and then the second time if you use &amp;quot;I think&amp;quot; again, it is obviously monotonous and repetitive in English. So it should be replaced by expressions like &amp;quot;I believe&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;I imagine&amp;quot;. In contrast, Chinese has less requirements for transformable expressions than English. Many transformable expressions in English can be translated into repetitive expressions. (Wang Jiayi, 2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English language mostly uses abstract concepts, while Chinese uses more concrete concepts.The main reason why it is difficult to translate English to Chinese lies in its complex structure and abstract expression. By analyzing the structure of sentences, long English sentences are transformed into Chinese short sentences, and English clauses are transformed into Chinese clauses. In this way, structural problems are often solved. To express abstraction requires the translator to understand the meaning of the original text, layer the meaning of the sentence, and express it in specific Chinese. (Xu Shihong, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Passive Sentences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1.The Usage and Reasons of Passive Sentences in English and Chinese====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structural forms of the predicate and non-predicate of English passive sentences are relatively simple. The predicate of the passive sentence changes with the change of English tense, but its basic structural form is only &amp;quot;be&amp;quot; + &amp;quot;past participle&amp;quot;. The complication of the explicit form and structure of the passive voice in Chinese is mainly due to the large number of prepositions in the guiding agent's subject and many changes. There are a total of four prepositional vocabulary signs in the passive voice of modern Chinese, namely ''bei'' (被) , ''jiao'' (叫) , ''rang'' (让) and ''gei'' (给) .  Almost every word has a basic form and a non-subject-predicate subject ellipsis .''Bei'' in Chinese can be replaced with ''jiao'', ''gei'' and ''rang''. ''Gei'' is a collocation word used with ''bei'', and is no longer a preposition to guide the agent. In ancient Chinese, the most commonly used prepositions are ''jian'' (见) and ''yu'' (于) .&lt;br /&gt;
English has two voices: active voice and passive voice. In cases where there is no need to mention the perpetrator, unwilling to mention the perpetrator, unable to know the perpetrator, or in order to facilitate contextual cohesion, the passive voice expression method is generally used.&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice is more widely used in English texts for science and technology. According to the statistics of foreign linguists, at least one-third of the finite verbs in English science and engineering textbooks use the passive voice. The reasons for the large use of passive voice in scientific English are following: First of all, Scientific and technological works focus on objective facts, and the passive voice has a lot less subjective color than the active voice; Second, The passive structure highlights the main argument, explains the object, and is eye-catching; Last but not least, In many cases the passive structure is shorter than the active structure. In fact, there are many situations in which the formal English styles, including technical styles, use passive voice in writing.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
Passive sentences are rarely used in Chinese. Because the passive words in Chinese are often used in conjunction with verbs that have an adverse effect on the action recipient. The other reason is that many sentences with passive meaning can be expressed in active form. In modern Chinese, the passive type is much narrower than the active type, and its special tasks cannot be replaced by the active type. Passive narratives are usually undesirable or undesirable things, such as being deceived, harmed, or causing unfavorable results. For the passive sentences used in formal English writing, Chinese often uses the form of no subject sentence to express its objectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, The number of passive sentences in Chinese is far less than in English. However, because of the influence of foreign words, the use of passive sentences in Chinese tends to increase, not only expressing unsatisfactory or undesirable things, many expressions of wish or hope can become passive sentences. (Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2.Various Forms of Passive Meaning in English====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Passive voice&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice is the most common form of expressing the passive meaning of English. Generally speaking, it is composed of &amp;quot;be + past participle&amp;quot;, and it can also be composed of &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;.Passive voice formed by &amp;quot;be+ past participle&amp;quot;. As mentioned above, this passive voice expression method is generally used in situations where there is no need to mention the agent, who is unwilling to mention the agent, cannot know the agent, or to facilitate contextual cohesion, etc. Passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. The usage of “get and become” as auxiliary verbs in the passive voice, comprehensively speaking, there are the following points: First, the passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot;. It generally refers to the result of the action rather than the action itself, and often contains meanings such as the final, sudden occurrence, and unexpected encounter. &lt;br /&gt;
For example: (a) She get caught in the storm. (b) He got hurt in the head. (c) Jack and Jane got married finally. Second, the passive voice formed by &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot; can express the &amp;quot;gradual change&amp;quot; of the state and emphasize the action process. For example: (d)This water got /became mixed with these solids. Third, the passive voice sentence formed by &amp;quot;get + past participle&amp;quot; does not use the word “by” to indicate the agent. For example: (e) The company’s core competition was told by this manager. Fourth, The passive voice sentence composed of &amp;quot;get /become + past participle&amp;quot; is generally not suitable for the following structures: double object, &amp;quot;verb + noun + preposition&amp;quot; structure, subject clause structure and structure with sensory verbs. For example: (f) He taught us Chinese cultures in this semester. (g) We were taught Chinese cultures in this semester. Fifth, The active form expresses the passive meaning. Some verbs in English are formally active, but they actually express passive meaning.(Kui Xueyan, Wang lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The active form expresses the passive meaning&lt;br /&gt;
Some verbs in English are formally active, but they actually express passive meaning. A Chinese translator, Lin Yutang, called this situation &amp;quot;False Active Sentences&amp;quot;.(Tang Guoping, Li Fei, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3.Comparison of Passive meaning in English and Chinese====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)&amp;quot;be+ past participle&amp;quot; English form and corresponding Chinese forms: (a)It is equivalent to a passive sentence with formal signs in Chinese. (b)It is equivalent to the active sentence with passive meaning in Chinese. (c)It is equivalent to the unsubjected sentence in Chinese, especially the passive voice of the formal style in English often corresponds to the unsubjected sentence in Chinese. (d)It is equivalent to the active sentence in Chinese. (2)The English &amp;quot;get /become+ past participle&amp;quot; form and the corresponding Chinese forms: (e)They are often equivalent to passive sentences with formal signs in Chinese. (f)Sometimes it is equivalent to the active sentence in Chinese. (3)English active sentences with passive meanings and corresponding Chinese forms: (g)Basically equivalent to Chinese active sentences with passive meaning. (h)The present continuous tense in the active voice with passive meaning can also be equivalent to the subjectless sentence in Chinese. (i)The active form of some prepositional phrases and be combined with passive meaning is often equivalent to the passive sentence with formal signs in Chinese. (Tang Fenfen, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4.The Passive Implicit of English Lexical Means====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main means of expressing passivity in English is the passive voice of verbs. (a) The following nouns in English imply passivity: one’s assassination, one’s promotion, one’s discharge, one’s conviction, one’s nomination and so on. (b) Prepositional phrases can also be used to express passive states: at a discount, on penalty, on the shelf, in the custody of, in the pay of, under the influence of, under the attack of, under criticism, under constrain and so on. (c) Many adjective phrases can also be used to express passiveness, such as: be welcome, be beneficiary, be accused of...by, be subject to, be deprived of and so on. From this point of view, in English, the use of verb morphological changes to express the passive voice (passivity) is a syntactic means. In inter-language conversion, we must also choose the most suitable way of expression. It is not necessary to express the passive meaning in a sentence with a passive verb.&lt;br /&gt;
The passive voice of English is only a grammatical category and has no modal expression function. The active and passive voices of English are generally the same in the deep sense, so they have a conversion relationship. After conversion, the semantics of the two are equivalent. For example: (d)People considered him too conservative. (e)He was considered too conservative. Of course, the conversion between active and passive sentences in English is not unlimited. There are many verbs that cannot be converted from active to passive, such as last, lack, become, ensue, suit, recur, happen and so on. This is a question of customary rules and logic. But one thing is certain, after the English active sentence is converted into a passive sentence, there is no meaning added.&lt;br /&gt;
However, the passive voice of Chinese has obvious negative modality. The use of passive sentences in modern Chinese has increased, and some positive colors have also appeared. But the unfortunate modality of the passive voice has always been dominant. Therefore, under the background that Chinese uses less passive voice, the process of Chinese-English translation can appropriately and intentionally express more English sentences in passive sentence patterns or express passive meaning. (Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5.Pragmatic Analysis of English Passive Voice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the English passive voice, its pragmatic analysis can be conducted from the following aspects. The establishment of a topic requires the use of the passive voice. The topic is the part of the sentence that indicates someone, something, or a concept, and is the object and starting point of the sentence statement. The use of the passive voice has a certain impact on the text structure and the development of the topic. It can make the topic more focused and clear, and it can better predict the development direction of the topic. Topics established by the passive voice are more focused and clearer than those established by the active voice, and can better predict their development direction. The coherence of the text requires the use of passive voice. Coherence refers to the semantic connection between sentences in a text. It is a language system and a basic feature of a text. It is not only related to the topic, but also related to the organization of information, and constitutes a part of the textual component of the semantic system. Discourse does not jump from one topic to another in a disorderly manner, but always develops rationally with a certain topic coherence and the possibility of topic development. Therefore, sometimes the passive voice must be used to ensure that the topic unfolds smoothly and naturally. The politeness principle requires the use of the passive voice. Politeness is a symbol of human civilization and an important criterion for human social activities. As a social activity, language activities are also subject to this criterion. The principle of politeness maintains the equal status of both parties in conversation and the friendly relationship between them. Only under this major premise can people communicate. The specific principles of politeness include: strategy guidelines, magnanimity guidelines, modesty guidelines, approval guidelines and sympathy guidelines. The passive voice is sometimes used to follow the principle of politeness. The balance of sentence structure requires the use of passive voice.English sentences mostly appear in the structure of &amp;quot;S +V +O&amp;quot;, often the subject part (S) is shorter, and the predicate part (V +O) is longer. Sometimes the passive voice is used to avoid top-heavy sentence structures (he actor with a longer modifier). The objectivity of expression requires the use of passive voice. Expression is divided into two categories: subjectivity and objectivity. Sometimes subjective expressions are in line with the context and are easily accepted, but in some specific contexts, especially in English texts for science and technology, objective expressions are very important, because the subject of English texts for science and technology is often an objective thing, phenomenon or process, so using the passive voice at this time is not only more objective, but also allows the reader's attention to focus on the things, phenomena or processes described. (Liu Miqing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Parataxis and Hypotaxis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.English and Chinese Sentence Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English uses form to drive its meaning and English takes form first. Although sentences are ever-changing and many of them have special forms of expression, no matter how they change, no matter how special and complex the formal structure of the sentence is, it is composed of a few basic sentences with subject-predicate structure as the core. Style expansion and change. In terms of sentence composition, people categorize English sentence patterns into several basic types. On this basis, they use various types of words, phrases, clauses and other language entities to expand, layer by layer, One ring is one ring. Although they are flexible, diverse, simple and complex, some are matched and some are omitted, they must all conform to the expansion and change protocol with the subject-predicate structure as the core. In terms of sentence types, English sentences expanded on the basis of basic sentence patterns are divided into several basic types according to their structural characteristics, such as simple sentences, compound sentences, compound sentences, and compound sentences. Although their internal structures are also flexible and diverse, the formal structure regulations are also very rigorous, and they still cannot break away from the basic framework centered on the subject-predicate structure. This is just like what people often say, English sentences are like trees, in various poses, but they never leave their origins. The main stem is connected to the branches, the branches are connected to the branches, and the branches are connected with leaves and flowers. Among them, the structure is relatively simple, like a small tree with not many branches, branches, and not many flowers or leaves; the complex structure is like a big tree with luxuriant branches and blooming flowers. But whether it is a small tree or a big tree, you can find flowers and leaves from the trunk, and you can return from flowers and leaves to the trunk. In contrast to the rigorous internal structure of the sentence, English speakers are not very constrained on the specific language entity that carries a certain information. It can be various types of words and phrases, or have the characteristics of subject-predicate structure. Clauses or independent sentences, and they have a relatively broad attitude towards which part of a sentence or sentence group these language entities are in, and they are very flexible. Under the premise of complying with the common language conventions, English users will arrange the information they intend to convey to this sentence or a certain language entity in the sentence group according to the specific needs of sentence construction and their respective writing characteristics and preferences. To carry. Under normal circumstances, people do not care what kind of language entity should carry a certain layer of information. The logical relationship between the information carried by these language entities is not necessarily determined by their grammatical function, and can be determined by people. The difference is that the language entity that carries the information is characterized by its uncertain form, which is personal and temporary. In addition, when arranging information-bearing language entities, English users are often not limited to a single sentence, and may extend beyond the sentence or even a sentence group, but their first consideration is still allowed in the formal structure specification The convenience of making sentences within the scope is the diversification of language expression.Therefore, the so-called English takes form first, and form controls meaning. Simply put, as long as you observe the premise that the subject-predicate structure is the core of the formal structure convention, and don't try to jump out of the palm of the Buddha, you can cross the sea and show their magical powers. This is the organically unified information transmission mode of English configuration conventions and communication methods, which embodies the basic characteristics of the information transmission mechanism oriented to the formal structure, that is, the actual meaning of the so-called English duplication. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Chinese puts meaning first, and is not constrained by the subject-predicate structure like English does. Instead, according to the thinking habits of Chinese users, the information to be transmitted is laid out in the order of logical affair, forming one by one each carrying specific information. The information sections constructed by two language entities are connected by semantic logic as a link to form an information chain. This intentional form is the so-called double parataxis configuration and the organically unified information transmission mode of communication, which reflects the basic characteristics of the communication-oriented information transmission mechanism of Chinese. Its form and structure are far more important than the emphasis on English with the subject-predicate structure as the core formal structure is much more complicated. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.Definition and Connotation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Li (1984: 310) put forward the two concepts of parataxis and hypotaxis and he said, &amp;quot;In Chinese, the meaning is legal, and the connection component is not necessary; in the West, the form is legal and the connection component is in most cases The next is indispensable&amp;quot;. Later, other scholars also elaborated on this concept and its meaning. Lian Shuneng (1993: 48) pointed out that “the so-called hypothesis refers to the connection of words or clauses in a sentence by means of linguistic forms to express grammatical meaning and logical relations. ... The so-called parataxis refers to Words do not need to be connected by linguistic formal means. The grammatical meaning and logical relationship in the sentence are expressed through the meaning of words or clauses. &amp;quot;According to our understanding, the same communication content, using different language expressions, there must be differences in the form of expression . English is different from Chinese. English uses conjunctive elements (such as conjunctions and logical connection elements) to express more and more obvious semantic relationships than Chinese. However, there are more omissions in Chinese (especially the omission of the subject of a sentence) than English, and so on. Foreign scholars have also noticed these differences. For example, Nida (1982: 16) pointed out that the most important distinguishing feature between English and Chinese is no more than hypotaxis and parataxis. In a sense, hypotaxis and parataxis are not only reflected in the differences in the composition of Chinese and English texts, but also in the Chinese-English language context and way of thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.Cultural Explanation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of cultural linguistics, the characteristics of Chinese emphasizing parataxis and English emphasizing hypothesis are not only a reflection of the differences in the expression patterns of the two languages, but also a manifestation of the differences between Chinese and English cultures. Therefore, in the comparative analysis of Chinese and English parataxis, it will naturally involve the differences between the two modes of thinking and their cultural background.&lt;br /&gt;
The holistic and intuitive thinking habits of Chinese nation are expressed in language, which is the emphasis on parataxis of Chinese. On the whole, the holistic thinking habits of the Chinese people have a strong integration function. Therefore, although the Chinese sentence patterns formed by meaning and legally lack the vocabulary to express the grammatical relationship within the sentence, the Chinese people can quickly grasp with the holistic thinking habits. Staying at the fulcrum of meaning, integrating the sentence with the peripheral semantic components in the context, and then supplementing the overall content of the sentence with experience, so as to understand the exact connotation of the sentence. Therefore, the Chinese people are very good at understanding the true meaning hidden in the words and between the lines, relying on the overall grasp of things. The famous Chinese scholar Professor Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;Western languages ​​are hard and inflexible; Chinese grammar is soft and flexible. So Chinese grammar is mainly expressive.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;British people often write essays. Chinese people often write articles into parts.” It can be seen that the Chinese language, which is legally constituted by the Chinese people, is characterized by emphasizing comprehension, emphasizing subtle meaning, savoring illocutionary meanings, and even emphasizing subtlety and pursuing using parataxis to integrate the whole article. (Li Jingmin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.EC Translation Methods of Passive Voice===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating the passive voice from English to Chinese, one should not blindly translate it literally and can translate from the perspective of functional equivalence.Functional equivalence theory is the famous American linguist and translator-Eugene Nida proposed. In the 1980s, Eugene Nida published ''From One Language to Another'', in which he proposed functional equivalence, which is the core of Nida's theory. Functional equivalence means that in the process of translation, one-to-one correspondence between the text forms is not forced, but functional equivalence between the two languages should be achieved. It requires the translator to express the content and meaning of the original work, but also try to be equal in form, because some styles are also one of the content that the original author wants to express. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Translate into Chinese Passive Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
In order to emphasize the action, or do not know the person who sent the action, or in a specific context, or to keep the subject of the clause before and after it is consistent, or to make the key point, English passive sentences can be translated into Chinese passive sentences . In addition to using the word bei(被) in expression, you can also choose words such as zao(遭), ai(挨), gei(给), shou(受) and wei...suo (为……所) according to the needs of Chinese collocation. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 1: I was touched by warmhearted stories during the pandemic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 1: 我为疫情期间发生的感人故事所感动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Translate into Chinese Active Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
Since Chinese habitually uses active sentences, many passive sentences can be translated into Chinese active sentences. When translating, it can be translated into a formally active and passive Chinese sentence, and it can also change the original predicate verb to translate it into a complete active sentence in Chinese, and it can also directly translate the passive voice of the original text into the active voice. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 2: In all, at least 600 people have been declared dead and another 650 missing.&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 2: 总计至少六百人已证实死亡，另有六百五十人失踪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Translate into Chinese Judgment Sentences&lt;br /&gt;
Those English passive sentences that focus on describing the process, nature and state of things are very similar to the table structure, so they can be translated into Chinese judgment sentences, which are expressed by the structure of Chinese judgment sentences. For example: &lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 3: Beauty cannot be measured by any absolute standard.&lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 3: 美是不可能用任何绝对标准来衡量的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Translate into Chinese Sentences without Subjects&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese emphasizes harmony and loose structure, while English emphasizes form and compact structure. Therefore, the most basic sentence structure in English is the subject-predicate structure. In other words, there must be a subject in any English sentence pattern, but Chinese is often eclectic and does not require a subject. For example: &lt;br /&gt;
SL Text 4: The cost can not be met unless the region has ample food resources . &lt;br /&gt;
TL Text 4: 除非该地区具有丰富的食物资源，否则无法满足这种消耗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the completion of an action, there are usually actors and recipients. If you want to introduce the perpetrator in English passive sentences, you usually use by to elicit it. But it is not difficult to find that many English sentences do not lead to the perpetrator. Therefore, such sentences can be translated into Chinese without subject sentences. (Liu Mingdong, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Wang Li once said: &amp;quot;In terms of sentence structure, Western languages are grammatically restricted, while Chinese languages are dominated by people.&amp;quot; (Wang Li, 1984) Through combing the differences between English and Chinese in language expression, sentence structure, and passive voice, explaining the relationship between hypotaxis and parataxis, and using teleology as the guiding theory, the method of translating English passive voice is obtained and examples are given. In the context of Chinese language and culture, translators can use functional equivalence as a guide to translate English passive sentences through the following translation methods: one could translates English passive voice into Chinese passive Sentences, Chinese Active sentences, Chinese Judgment sentences and Chinese sentences without subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Julan 胡菊兰. (2004). 论中英思维模式与英汉语不同的句式特点 [Discuss the Chinese and English Thinking Mode and Different Sentence Patterns between English and Chinese]. 河南大学学报(社会科学版) Journal of Henan University (Social Science Edition). (06) 73-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun徐珺. (2006). 汉英语篇意合与形合的文化阐释 [Cultural Explanation of Parataxis and Hypotaxis in Chinese and English Text]. 外语与外语教学 Foreign Languages and Their Teaching. (12) 26-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jingmin 李靖民. (2012). 英汉语形合和意合研究中的几个问题 [Several Issues in the Study of Hypotaxis and Parataxis in English and Chinese]. 外语研究 Foreign Languages Research.  (02) 45-50+112.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Mingdong刘明东. (2001). 英语被动语态的语用分析及其翻译 [Pragmatic Analysis and Translation of English Passive Voice]. 中国科技翻译Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal. (01) 1-4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kui Xueyan, Wang lei 隗雪燕,王雷. (2012). 英语与汉语的被动含义 [Passive Meaning in English and Chinese]. 外语教学  Foreign Language Education. (05) 18-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Fenfen汤芬芬. (2012). 英汉被动含义句式的对比及翻译 [Comparison and Translation of English and Chinese Sentences with Passive Meaning]. 海外英语 Overseas English. (21) 139-141.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Guoping, Li Fei 唐国平,李斐. (2003). 主动形式表被动含义的探讨 [Discussion on the Passive Meaning of Active Form]. 攀枝花学院学报 journal of pzhzhihua university. (03) 51-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Zhonghua, Dai Guangrong 肖忠华,戴光荣. (2010). 语料库在语言教学中的运用——中国英语学习者被动句式习得个案研究 [The Use of Corpus in Language Teaching: A Case Study of Chinese English Learners' Acquisition of Passive Sentences]. 浙江大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Zhejiang University(Humanities and Social Sciences). (04) 189-200.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Hongzhen 程洪珍. (2003). 英汉语差异与英语长句的汉译 [The Differences Between English and Chinese and the Chinese Translation of English Long Sentences]. 中国科技翻译 Chinese Science &amp;amp; Technology Translators Journal. (04) 21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duan Manfu 段满福. (2006). 从英汉语句子结构的差异看英语定语从句的翻译 [On the Translation of English Attributive Clauses from the Differences in the Substructure of English and Chinese Sentences ]. 大学英语(学术版) College English( Academic Edition). (01) 267-270.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jianping许建平. (2003). 英语人称代词的翻译问题 [On the Translation of English Personal Pronouns]. 清华大学教育研究 Research On Education Tsinghua University. (S1) 106-110.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ni Wei, Shao Zhihong 倪巍,邵志洪. (2004). 英汉被动句认知对比研究 [A Cognitive Comparative Study of English and Chinese Passive Sentences]. 四川外语学院学报 Journal of Sichuan International Studies University. (05) 128-133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiayi 王家义. (2011). 英语同义词辨析的多视角透视 [A Multi-Perspective Perspective on the Differentiation and Analysis of English Synonyms]. 外国语文 Journal of Sichuan International Studies University. 27(05) 79-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Shihong 徐世红. (2006). 论英语习得中英语思维的培养和建立 [On the Cultivation and Establishment of English Thinking in English Acquisition]. 盐城师范学院学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Yancheng Teachers University(Humanities &amp;amp; Social Sciences Edition). (02) 67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Li 王力. (1984). ''中国语法理论'' Chinese Grammar Theory. 山东教育出版社 Shandong Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2006). ''新编汉英对比与翻译'' New Chinese-English Comparison and Translation. 对外翻译 China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Metaphors - 游雨婷 You Yuting, 202070080619==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;游雨婷 You Yuting &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor is not only a simple linguistic phenomenon, but also closely related to human thinking mode and cultural tradition. In English-Chinese metaphor translation, translators should analyze the psychological causes of metaphor and its hidden cultural information, and adopt corresponding translation strategies in order to accurately and vividly convey the basic information of the original language. If we ignore metaphor in English-Chinese translation, it will not only fail to achieve the translation effect, but also make readers confused or even misunderstood, resulting in an immeasurable consequence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss the development and issues of metaphor translation. Then, in comparison of the differences between Chinese and English in various aspects, the author aims to seek the most appropriate and effective metaphor translation strategies and skills, and lastly through the comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor help translators to overcome translation obstacles resulted from metaphors. By truly integrating the language into the specific cultural context, one can help promote the quality of translation and further improve the translation level in China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor   cultural differences   translation strategies different perspectives&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻不只是一种简单的语言现象，它与人类的思维方式、文化传统紧密相连。在英汉隐喻翻译中，译者应分析隐喻产生的心理原因及其隐藏的文化信息，采取相应的翻译策略，以求准确而生动地传达原语言的基本信息。如果忽略英汉中的隐喻翻译问题，不仅达不到翻译效果，还会令读者费解甚至误解，造成无法估量的后果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从隐喻切入，讨论英汉隐喻翻译的发展及问题。其次通过从多个方面比较中英文的差异，从而寻求最合适有效的隐喻翻译策略和技巧，最后从结构隐喻和本体隐喻两个视角对《白杨礼赞》英译本的隐喻翻译进行比较分析，帮助翻译工作者克服由于隐喻带来的翻译障碍。真正将语言融入特定的文化语境，促进翻译质量的提高，进一步提高国内的翻译水平。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
隐喻 文化差异 翻译策略 不同视角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Given the prospect of word economic integration, translation between two languages is in great need. Especially in English-Chinese metaphor translation, the original information could be wrongly transmitted or even lost. The reason for this is that metaphor translation is more a cultural conversion, rather than a simple language shift. So in this thesis, the author focuses on analysing the reasons and proposing strategies for metaphor translation and comparing metaphor translation of different English versions from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. (Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There will be three parts. The first chapter is to give a general picture of metaphor translation which involves its definition, development and reflections. In the second chapter, the author will discuss about the factors affecting metaphor translation, such as geographical and environmental conditions, cultural background and religious belief. The third chapter is about strategies and skills to solve problems arose in metaphor translation, such as literal translation, free translation and metonymy translation. The last chapter is to make a comparative analysis of metaphor translation in English versions of Tribute to White Poplar as an example from the perspectives of structural metaphor and ontological metaphor. The whole thesis expounds feasible translation strategies through typical examples and comparisons to better translation quality.(Wang Bo 2016,115).hrough typical examples and comparisons to better translation quality.(Wang Bo 2016,115).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Overview of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Definition of Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The Development of Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Reflections on Metaphor Translation Studies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Reasons for Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Geographical and Environment Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Religious Belief Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Cultural Background Factors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation Strategies for English-Chinese Metaphor Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Metonymy Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Metaphor Translation in English Versions of Tribute to White Poplar As An Example===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Structural Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.3 Metaphor Translation from the Perspective of Ontological Metaphor===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Brief Introduction of Linguistic School and its Representatives	王源	Wang Yuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization     徐佳 Xu Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;徐佳 Xu Jia 202070080613 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction, founded in a critique of structuralism, emphasizes the uncertainty of textual meaning and denies the supreme authority of the original author. As a representative figure of deconstruction, Derrida's theories have had a great impact on the Western traditional theories. Under the influence of deconstruction, Venuti proposed the translation strategy of foreignization, criticizing the &amp;quot;invisibility&amp;quot; of translators and arguing that the purpose of translation is to protect and reproduce cultural differences, which contributes a lot to translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction; Domestication; Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义及韦努蒂的异化翻译策略刍议&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义是在对结构主义的批判中建立起来的，强调文本意义的不确定性，否认原作者至高无上的权威性。德里达作为解构主义的代表人物，其理论观点对西方理论传统产生了巨大冲击。在其思想影响下，韦努蒂提出异化翻译策略，批判译者“隐身”，认为翻译的目的是要保护再现文化差异，其理论具有一定的进步意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
解构主义；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has a long history and translation studies have gone through a long journey. In the 20th century, along with the changes in the fields of philosophy and literature, linguistic and cultural shifts emerged in translation studies, and new translation schools have sprung up one after another. Among them, the most controversial one is Deconstruction and its translation views. Deconstructionism is established in the criticism of structuralism, with decomposition as its main feature, systematically deconstructs the concepts of &amp;quot;structure&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot;. It focuses on overturning the traditional concept of translation fidelity so as to highlight the central position of the translator, thus opening up new horizons for contemporary translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.The Emergence of Deconstruction and Derrida’s Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is an all-open critical theory that emerged from France in the late 1960s, which questions rationality and subverts tradition. It takes interpretive philosophy as its philosophical foundation, advocates pluralism, and aims to break the closedness of structure, eliminate logos-centrism, and overturn the western philosophical tradition of binary oppositions. Jacques Derrida, a French philosopher, is the father of deconstructionism. He wrote an essay named &amp;quot;Structure, Symbols, and Play in the Language of the Humanities&amp;quot; and read it to the public at Johns Hopkins University in 1966, which marked the birth of deconstruction. In the United States, it has received unprecedented spread and creative development. Among many scholars, the most influential was the &amp;quot;Yale School&amp;quot; represented by Paul Derman, Geoffrey Hartmann, Hillis Miller and Harold Bloom. They interpreted and popularized the ideas of Deconstruction, leading to its tremendous impact and flourishing in North America.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction is a critical inheritance of structuralism. Structuralism holds that everything has a structural pattern, which determines the essence of things, and the study of the essence of things lies in the study of their deeper structure. Deconstructionists, on the other hand, believe that structuralism is inherited from the dualistic mode of thinking in traditional western philosophy, which always establishes one original and one center for the world, such as the idea, God, man, etc. Around the original and the center, the world is formed and there are a series of two oppositions, such as subject and object, sound and writing, reason and sensibility, truth and error, philosophy and literature, etc. The former always takes precedence and the latter is a kind of derivation, dependence or exclusion of the former. Its subversion over structralism focuses on the binary opposition between sound and words. The long-standing western tradition of valuing sound over words assumes that meaning comes before words, and that words themselves are of little importance, but merely serves as megaphone for expressing meaning. Derrida called it &amp;quot;logocentrism,&amp;quot; which is another name for reason, truth, subject, being, essence, etc. Derrida traced and extensively cited the fact that written words had been looked down upon. For example, Plato once claimed that words are the invention of children, while language embodys the wisdom of adults. Aristotle also believed that language are the representation of inner experience, while words, the representation of language, is the medium of medium, so it is in a secondary position. Derrida, however, introduced the concept of &amp;quot;archetypal words,&amp;quot; which raised the status of written words to a new level. In his view, words is the original and prototype of language and is the prerequisite of all linguistic phenomena and construction of meaning. In addition, Derrida created a new word &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;, which is only one letter different from &amp;quot;difference&amp;quot; and has the same pronunciation. This difference, which can only be seen in words, but cannot be telled in speech, makes the western tradition of emphasizing sound over writing fall apart. (Ren Shukun 2000, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, it can be seen that though based on the criticisim of structuralism, the ideas of deconstruction point directly at the western tradition of rationalism. According to Derrida, deconstruction is a thought about being and metaphysics. It thus lead to a discussion of the authority of being, or the authority of essence, and such a discussion or interpretation cannot simply be generalized as a negativistic destruction. (Fan Zhongying 1997, 36)This sentence can be understood in two ways. first, deconstruction represents a spirit of rebellion in that it dares to think about, discuss, and reinterpret authoritative philosophies that have existed for thousands of years.Behind the radical attitude of deconstruction lies a profound spirit of questioning tradition, a determination to destroy any form of rigidity and privilege. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deconstruction has always been regarded as a process of merely breaking without establishing. But as Derrida said, deconstruction cannot simply be generalized as a negative destruction. Actually, breaking itself implies building. Through rejecting the &amp;quot;truth&amp;quot; of the structuralism and metaphysical traditions, deconstruction aims to create a pluralistic, tolerant and open system. Deconstructionism is undeniably revolutionary for its total rejection of binary opposition. And at the same time, since it acknowledges the coexistence of multiple logics constituted by varied traditional factors, the revolution is relative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, any ideological trend is marginal, fragmented, and even radical at its inception, and deconstruction clearly has these characteristics. Compared to structuralism, it is still infantile. Nevertheless, deconstruction, with its continuous negation against the thinking mode of binary opposition and its thoroughness in decomposing it, is an evolving and vigorous ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing Derrida's deconstruction theory wants to eliminate is the concept of &amp;quot;structure&amp;quot;, which is the cornerstone of structuralism, and he launched a fierce attack on the logos-centralism so as to emphasize the uncertainty of the meaning of the text. In his theory, Derrida created a series of terms that he called &amp;quot;new concepts,&amp;quot; such as &amp;quot;trace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;dissemination&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;decentering&amp;quot;, etc. Take &amp;quot;dissemination&amp;quot; as an example. According to Derrida, dissemination is the inherent ability of all words. It does not convey any meaning, for the production of every meaning is the result of &amp;quot;differance&amp;quot;. Every reading is a search for &amp;quot;trace&amp;quot; of the seeds that have been disseminated, and every reading is a re-understanding of what seems to have met before. (Wen Hong 2010, 186) Roland Barthes, another representative of deconstructionism, compares the text to an onion, which is composed of many layers, but has no core, no original, and unity is its superficial phenomenon.  This metaphor suggests that the meaning of the text is uncertain and that the search for the original meaning of the text is futile. Barthes asserted that &amp;quot;the author is dead&amp;quot;, which completely negates the author's creativity and crushes any attempt to trace the author's original meaning. The intertextuality and indeterminacy of textual meaning make reading a concrete act associated with the specific times and reading subjects, which strongly breaks the traditional view that reading is only a passive consumption of texts, and greatly promotes the enthusiasm, initiative and creativity of readers. Indeed, apart from literary criticism which is necessarily the critic's subjective view and evaluation of the work, the phenomena of distorting the meaning of original for one's own profit are not rare, and even general reading is never a passive absorption of the ideas in the work. This point of view, in fact, has long been embodied in the keynote of reception aesthetics, which explicitly emphasizes the role of human in textual relations and the great initiative of participants in discourse communication. It actually reveals that in the rich and complex history of all language and text, there lies the rich and complex history of human spiritual activity. This process can by no means be summed up in Hegel's rigid dialectical model of &amp;quot;positive-negative-combination&amp;quot;.(Bai Xiaohong 2012,21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like other fields of the humanities, translation community is inevitably influenced by the ideas of deconstruction. Traditional translation theories regard the original text as an unshakable authority, which is always above the translation and translation activities. Fidelity exists as an unchanging standard for translation, and the discussion of equivalence has always been a hot topic in the translation community. Deconstruction reveals the relationship between texts. It argues that every text is produced in a specific historical environment, so there is no absolute equivalence between the original text and the translation, and any factors that affect human thinking, such as ideology, values, ethics, morality, cultural traditions, political system, etc., will affect the translation. Therefore, any original text is always in the process of being constantly rewritten, and every reading and translation of the original text means a reconstruction of the original text, not a tracing of the original meaning. Translation involves two languages and two cultural systems, and deconstructionists believe that the purpose of translation is to pretect and reproduce the differences between languages and cultures instead of eliminating them with sameness. There is no fixed meaning of translation, and even an accurate retelling can produce new meanings that give life to the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the advent of deconstruction, Walter Benyamin, a German translation theorist, put forward ideas related to deconstruction in his book &amp;quot;The Task of the Translator&amp;quot; in 1923, and thus he has  been widely regarded as the founder of deconstructionist translation theory. Benyamin uses the term &amp;quot;pure language&amp;quot; to explain the differences between languages, which refers to the universal language shared by all human beings before they built the Tower of Babel. According to Benjamin, a pure language is complete and abstract, and the many languages used today derive from it. Only when these languages complement each other can it be possible to reproduce the whole picture of a pure language. The essence of language can be grasped only in the differences of specific languages. Therefore, translation should try to reflect these differences. The languages we use today is fragments of pure language, and so are the original text and its translation. Since they are fragments, their main characteristics are fragmentation and mutilation, and the task of the translator is to find and reflect the formal characteristics of the fragments. (Xie Tianzhen 2000, 316)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Venuti’s Translation Theory of Deconstruction ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 20th century, under the influence of deconstructionism, many translation theorists put forward some new views, including Edwin Gentzler, Ander Lefevere, Susan Bassnett, Theo Hermans, Gideon Toury, Lawrence Venuti, etc. Putting translation in the overall social and cultural context, they reconsidered many factors affecting translation, and tried to build new translation theories. Among them, Venuti's theory has been recognized as a representative one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1992, Venuti compiled a collection of essays on translation named Rethinking Translation. In the preface of the book, he raised many neglected issues, mainly the marginal status of translators and its causes, and called for a rethinking of translating. In 1995, he published Translator's Invisibility, a masterpiece on the history of Western translation over 200 years, which is a representative work of translation theory of foreignization that drew much attention in the late 20th century. The book describes the situation and behavior of translators in Anglo-American cultures, traces the history of transparent discourse in English translation that has emerged since the seventh century, and reveals the various cultural hegemonies that originated as smooth discourse. The ultimate goal of Venuti's translation theory of foreignization is to lead translators and readers to reflect on the violence of nationalism in translation, thus having an expectation to feel linguistic and cultural differences when translating and reading translations. Deconstruction has rewritten the history of western translation by rejecting the viewpoint of western-centralism and advocating an equal relationship between national cultures and languages. This naturally links translation studies with power, ideology and colonialism, regarding translations as a political act. Of course, the aim of it is not to raise the value of every foreign culture by treating Anglo-American culture as an object of racial discrimination. It focuses on how to study and practice translation as a site of differences at the theoretical, critical and textual levels rather than emphasizing homogeneity, as is popular nowadays.(Zhao Shang2007,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Objections to Domesticating Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti build his translation theory on the basis of deconstruction, and his definition of translation is as follows: &amp;quot;Translation is a process that the translator replaces the chain of signifier in the source text with that in the target language.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1998, 22) Since meaning is produced by relations and differences in a potentially infinite chain, there will always be differences and delays and will never be the whole of an original text. Both the foreign text and the translation are derivative and are made up of different linguistic and cultural materials. Therefore, neither the foreign author nor the translator is the original author, and the meaning of the work is so unstable that it can transcend the intent of the work. This is very different from the traditional concept of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, it is believed that the author is the original creator of a unique text which expresses his own feelings, and he has absolute authority and ultimate right to interpret it. Given this, the translator's work can only be an imitation of the original text, and the translation is neither self-expressive nor unique, but a derivative of the it. This concept has ruled the translation world for a long time, decisively placing the translator in a subordinate position to the author and the translation to the creation.  Translated text has always been compared with the original text, and any deviation from it is considered a flaw or even a shame. In order to increase the faithfulness of the translation, translator goes to great lengths to hide himself, by erasing as much as possible linguistic and cultural differences and assimilating the original text with the linguistic features and values of the target language. A translation based on such a strategy will be immediately accepted by the target language readers. Therefore, the ideal translation that translators have long strived for is one that makes the reader feel as if they are reading the author's original text in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti have different ideas. Under the influence of deconstructionist thinking, Venuti points out in the preface of his book Rethinking Translation that &amp;quot;a translation can never be faithful to the original text, and is always more or less free. It is never definite, and always has an addition to or subtraction from the original. It can never be a transparent representation, but only an interpretive transformation, revealing the multiple meanings and ambiguities of the foreign text and translate them into other multiple and divergent meanings.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1992, 67) He began his book, The Invisibility of the Translator, by quoting Norman Shapiro: &amp;quot;I think translation should be transparent and not look like a translation. A good translation is like a piece of glass, you will not notice it without tiny imperfections such as scratches and bubbles. Ideally, of course, there should be no flaws at all. It should not draw attention on itself.&amp;quot; (Venuti 1995, 81) &amp;quot;Invisibility&amp;quot; is a term used by Venuti to describe the condition and activities of translators in contemporary Anglo-American culture. According to Venuti, such a smooth and transparent translation gives the reader a sense of fidelity and thus becomes the translator's main pursuit. However, a fluent translation conceals the subjective interpretation of the translator, and also obscures the process of mediation between the original text and the translation and that  between the author and the translator. In this way, the hard work of the translator is eclipsed by the authority of the author, and many cultural and linguistic differences are also concealed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, the meaning of a work is plural. A translation only temporarily fixes one meaning of the work, and this fix is based on different cultural assumptions and interpretive choices, and subject to the constraints of particular social forms and different historical epochs. Meaning is plural and indefinite, rather than an unchanging and unified whole. Therefore, translation cannot be measured by the mathematical concept of equivalence of meaning or one-to-one correspondence, while the norms of exact translation, the concepts of &amp;quot;fidelity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;freedom&amp;quot; are historically-determined categories. Translation is built by translation and translation. It is the relationship between the translation and the cultural and social conditions resulting from it that allows the translation to survive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among contemporary translation schools, Nida's translation theory is a typical one of domestication. Naida argues that the translation of dynamic equivalence is to pursue the complete naturalness of the words, (Nida 2004, 159) the essence of which is to eliminate linguistic and cultural differences in inter-linguistic communication. Venuti, however, pointed out that the so-called communication, which originates from the culture of the target language and is at the same time controlled by it, is in fact a selfish interpretation. Thus, this kind of communication is an appropriation of foreign texts for one's own profit rather than information exchange.&amp;quot; Nida's translation theory that takes communication as a starting point does not adequately take into account the ethnocentric distort that is inherent in the translation process. Naida's advocacy to produce the same response in the readers of the target language and in the readers of the source language is a kind of cultural violence that denies the differences between languages and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Advocacy for Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of foreignizing translation goes back to Schleiermacher, a German theologian and philosopher. He proposed two methods of translation in 1813, &amp;quot;The translator should either try not to disturb the author and keep the reader close to him, or he should try not to disturb the reader and keep the author close to the them.&amp;quot;(Lefevere 1992, 74) The former refers to the foreignizing method, which advocates deliberately breaking the linguistic and cultural norms of the target language by preserving some exotic expressions in the original text, so that readers can learn and enjoy the foreign culture. Moreover, foreignizing translation cannot be simply equated with paraphrase. While the latter involves only the linguistic operations of translation, foreignizing translation, as defined by Venuti, involves two links. The first is the selection of materials, which means what to translate, and the second is the language conversion strategy, which means how to translate. As long as one of the two links involves foreignization, the translation strategy can be defined as foreignizing translation. The debate between foreignization and domestication focuses on whether to close to the culture of the source language or to the culture of the target language. According to Venuti, the prerequisite of foreignizing translation is that there are cultural differences and communication is complicated by cultural differences between and within linguistic communities. Foreignizing translation acknowledges and tolerate differences and create cultural differences in the target language. A translator who prefers foreignization may not only change the means of expression of the translated text, but also choose to translate foreign texts that challenge the foreign literary norms in the target language. Translation is a process of finding common ground between languages and cultures, especially in the search for similar information and similar forms or skills of expression. This search is necessary for the translator is often confronted with differences. But translator can never, and should never, erase all differences. A translation should be a place where different cultures emerge and the reader can learn about them. Therefore, Venuti's translation strategy of Foreignization, to some extent, is a kind of cultural intervention, which challenges and questions the attempts to suppress foreign things, and highlights the linguistic and cultural differences while placing the readers in foreign-mannered text. Specifically, in the use of translation methods, it reflects a difficult and obscure translation style, and even uses ancient words of the target language to provide readers with a new reading experience. Ezra Pound's translation of Cathay and Nabokov's translation of Pushkin's poetic novel Eugene Onegin both use the foreignizing methods. In the history of English literature, the debate between Arnold and Newman is actually a debate about domestication and foreignization. Newman was dissatisfied with the translation style of Homer's works in Victorian England. He thought this kind of translations were too slender and elegant that were favored by the so-called elite, or &amp;quot;great tradition&amp;quot; culture of England. Instead, He chose the &amp;quot;small tradition,&amp;quot; that is, the foreignizing method, translating Homer's works into popular lyrical songs, in which a mixture of ancient words, ballads and awkward sentences replaced the serious and straightforward expressions. (Liu Junping 2019, 416)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Preference for Minority-oriented Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti，the use of any language can mark power relations, and at any historical moment it is the control of the dominant linguistic form over minute variables. (Venuti 2004, 75) These tiny variables are the so-called &amp;quot;residue&amp;quot;, which is opposed to the dominant forms of language, including dialects, archaic languages, colloquialisms, technical terms, and so on. Residues are proposed and applied to prevent the rigidity of language use and kept it alive and fresh. With the existence of residues, language use cannot be completely systematized and regularized . The concept of &amp;quot;residue&amp;quot; suggests that linguistic forms are tied to specific social and historical environment. Residues have supplemented, corrected, and even subverted the mainstream language by transforming, delegitimizing and denaturalizing it, and thus have promoted it development. In order to release the residues, the translator has to innovate his concept so as to achieve the transformation of linguistic and cultural differences. Venuti believed that a good translation is a minority-oriented translation, which embraces heterogeneity and allows for the existence of unfamiliar, exotic, non-standard, and marginal languages and rules. &amp;quot;Minority translation&amp;quot; means releasing not only linguistic &amp;quot;residues&amp;quot; but also cultural &amp;quot;residues&amp;quot;. The marginal texts and translations, as measured by mainstream values, are what Venuti prefers. He said, &amp;quot;I prefer to translate texts that are marginal and weak in my own culture, and that serve to marginalize the dominant linguistic and cultural forms of the English language.“ (Venuti 1998, 32) In today's world, with the further development of globalization, the economic and political dominance of the United States has marginalized the languages and cultures of other countries. To oppose the global hegemony of English and its culture is exactly what Venuti's advocacy aims at.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minority translation never to acquire more, never to establish new standards and rules, but to promotes cultural innovation and understanding of cultural differences through the production of more linguistic variables. In resistant translation, &amp;quot;residual&amp;quot; means going beyond transparency in the use of language, even undermining it with varying degrees of violence. Such new ideas reflect the awareness of unequal relations in translation. In Venuti's view, translation cannot be a simple and egalitarian activity. It is racially superior in nature, either out of reverence for a foreign culture or out of pride in one's own culture. (Ren Shukun 2004, 57) The positive significance of foreignization is that it can introduce and absorb foreign cultural nutrients, bring new elements to local culture and language, and thus promoting communication and penetration among different cultures and languages. At the same time, foreignization strategy makes translation alienate from the target language culture, frees the readers from the cultural spell that has confined their reading and writing, which in essence is a counteraction against the ethnocentrism in the target language culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Application of Foreignization and Domestication===&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to the choice of adopting foreignizing or domesticating translation strategy, we should first consider which one is more conducive to cross-cultural communication and mutual understanding between people with different linguistic and cultural backgrounds. Since translation is a process of cross-cultural communication in nature, the translator should take into consideration the inter-subjectivity and dialogue generation between texts rather than merely foreignizing or domesticating sentences accoring to grammar. They should bear in mind it's a cultural interaction. The theory of inter-subjectivity focuses on the consideration of whether or why I, as a subject, can know another subject, and not just regards the cognitive activity of human beings only as a dualistic subject-object cognitive act. Therefore, translating is not a monologue. However, it is important to note that due to the different levels of readers, it is impossible for the translator to make every reader satisfied and understand the translation. For different readers, the translator may make necessary changes to the translation. It not follows the translator's subjective judgement to adopt foreignizing or domesticating translation strategy, but depends on the actual situation. Since translation services the target readers, the translator should, no matter which translation strategy is adopted, try to think of them and build a bridge across the cultural gap between the original text and the target readers. So how to find a balance between these two strategies? On the technical level, we should stick to one principle when handling the issue of domestication and foreignization, namely a dialectical view of their relationship. With their respective advantages, the two strategies play different roles and satisfy different needs. They are not incompatible just because they have distinctive orientations. In fact, no translation is completely based on a single approach of domestication or foreignization. As Lu Xun once commented, “there is no such thing as a thoroughly domesticated translation in the world. Those who claim to be so are fuzzy things that, under close examination, should not be considered as translation in proper.” (Wang Yingping 2011, 216) A good translation is always a mix of both domestication and foreignization. Besides, we should avoid any tendency towards extremes in this matter. Only by striking a balance between those two poles can we produce a work with both original flavor and good acceptance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Vernuti's deconstructionist view of translation shows the incoherence between the original text and the translation and that how the translator is involved in cultural production. He analyzes the power relations behind the text and gives us a new perspective on translation studies. However, the resistant strategy that he put forward is marginalized in the translation community. The reasons are as follows. First, the word &amp;quot;resistant&amp;quot; implys the passive defensive status of this strategy and its weakness to counteract the mainstream. Second, in order to release the residues, the translator usually chooses a marginal text to resist the influence of the mainstream. Third, once the text is selected, the translation would depart from the mainstream and to create something new in terms of language, text, rhythm, narrative mode, etc. Such a translation that defies the translation tradition is hardly accepted by a large number of readers in the short term. Thus, the marginal position of Venuti's foreignizing translation strategy is inevitable. Translation is never going in an unaffected way. Both foreignization and domestication are in fact the products of influenced translation activities. On theoretical level, it is difficult to say which is better, because translation practice shows that each of them plays an irreplaceable role in the target language and culture and fulfills its own mission. From the perspective of development, cultural exchanges are becoming more and more frequent, and translation, as one of the forms of it, is actually a process of cultural integration. Culture itself is an open system with an inestimable capacity for tolerance, so It is easy for the target readers to accept new things from the source culture through foreignization. The translator should choose translation strategies with comprehensive considerations and find a balance between cultural equivalence and acceptability, and thus achieving the best effect of cultural exchange and literary appreciation. There is no specific, prescriptive mode for deconstruction in Derrida’s and Venuti’s theories. The importance lies in their unrestricted thinking and revolutionary spirit, which reminds people to rethink traditions and to consider more complex factors that determine the relationship between languages. However, the deconstructionist view of translation is by no means perfect. Its deliberately pursuit of differences and disregard for unity will inevitably lead to confusion. Therefore, it is undoubtedly beneficial to translation research if we objectively see the advantages and disadvantages of the deconstructionist view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Zhongying 范仲英. (1997).''实用翻译教程'' [A Practical Course Book on Translation].北京：外语教学与研究出版社.Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Shukun任淑坤. (2004).解构主义翻译观刍议——兼论韦努蒂的翻译思想和策略 [Humble Opinions on Deconstructive Translation and Venuti's Translation Thoughts and Strategies]. ''外语与外语教学'' Foreign Language and Their Teaching (188) 55-58. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Qiuyun 林秋云. (1998).德里达的解构主义理论[Derrida’s Theories of Deconstruction].''外国文学评论''.Foreign Literature Review &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (2004). ''The Translator’s Invisibility''.上海：上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (1992). ''Rethinking Translation：discourse, subjectivity, ideology''. London; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andre Lefevere. (1992). ''Translating Literature''. New York: Modern Language Association Of America.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振. (2000).''翻译的理论构建与文化透视''[Theoretical Construction and Cultural Perspective of Translation].上海：上海外语教育出版社.Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. (2004). ''Toward A Science of Translating''.上海：上海外语教育出版社. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Junping 刘军平. (2019).''西方翻译理论通史''[A General History of Western Translation Theory].湖北：武汉大学出版社. Huibei: Wuhan University Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (1998). ''The Scandals of Translation''. London; New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hong 温弘. (2010).解构主义翻译理论及韦努蒂的翻译策略 [Deconstructive Translation Theory and Venuti's Translation Strategies]. ''甘肃科技'' Gansu Science and Technology 26(15):185-187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Shang 赵尚. (2007).解构主义与韦努蒂的异化翻译策略 [Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization]. ''常州工学院学报(社科版)'' Journal of Changzhou Institute of Technology( Social Science Edition) 25(6):75-77&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Xiaohong 白晓红. (2012). 论解构主义翻译观的进步性与局限性[On the Progressiveness and Limitations of the Deconstructionist View of Translation]. ''长春教育学院学报''Journal of Changchun Education Institute 28(6):20-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Aesthetics=&lt;br /&gt;
==Aesthetic Representation of Two Versions of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics - 凌子瑾 Ling Zijin, 202020080618==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;凌子瑾 Ling Zijin &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Wei is a master of landscape poetry, and his poems have important aesthetic value. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is a representative work of his landscape poetry, which has a relatively high aesthetic significance. Aesthetic reproduction is an important factor to judge the success of a translation. Based on Liu Miqing's theory of translation aesthetics, this paper makes a comparative analysis of the two English translation versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to explore how these two translators make the aesthetic elements in the source text reproduced in the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics; Aesthetic Representation; Poetry Translation; Comparative Study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学视角下译本的审美再现——以王维《鸟鸣涧》两译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
王维是山水诗的集大成者，其诗歌具有重要的美学价值，《鸟鸣涧》是王维山水诗中的代表作品，具有较高的美学研究意义。审美再现是评判译文是否成功的重要因素。本文从刘宓庆的翻译美学理论出发，对《鸟鸣涧》的两个英文译本进行对比分析，探究不同的译者是如何使得原文中的美学要素在译文中得到再现的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学；审美再现；诗歌翻译；对比赏析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the increasingly close communication between China and the international community, the translation of poetry has become an important part of telling Chinese stories. Translation is the basis for the international dissemination of literary works. Translation is one of the ways of information transmission, which is not only a technology, but also an art. Poetry itself is a literary and artistic form with aesthetic thoughts. Due to the close relationship between poetry translation and beauty, whether the translation can convey the beauty of the original poem has become the main criterion to judge whether the translation is good or not. On this point, Liu Miqing proposed translation aesthetics and systematically explained this subject in his An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics. He incorporated aesthetics into translation and proposed to reproduce the beauty of the original text in translation. (Li Yafeng 2016,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inheriting from Tao Yuanming and Xie Lingyun and laying a foundation for the landscape poetry in Song Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty, Wang Wei's landscape poetry represents the highest achievement of landscape poetry in the flourishing Tang Dynasty. In the history of the development and the aesthetic formation of Chinese classical poetry, it has an influence and status that cannot be underestimated. &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; is the representative work of Wang Wei's landscape poems, so its aesthetic value is self-evident. Written in the stable and unified Tang Dynasty, this poem focuses on the tranquil beauty of the spring mountain at night. In this poem of Wang Wei, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty. (Shi Yue 2002, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong have made a lot of contributions to translation studies. They are recognized for their translation skills(both of them were awarded Lifetime Achievement in Translation), but they have different views on literary translation, which can be seen from the comparative study in chapter 4. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, this paper takes &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; and its two English versions as research objects to explore how the two translators realize the aesthetic representation of the Chinese version in their English translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese literature, the earliest development of translation aesthetics can be traced back to the time of the Three Kingdoms. At that time, someone proposed that &amp;quot;it is necessary to follow the essence without decorations&amp;quot;.(Wang Wenjing  2020，7) Up to now, there have emerged such related aesthetic translation theories as &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;spirit likeness&amp;quot; ,&amp;quot;delivering&amp;quot; and “principle of three beauties”. In A Dictionary of Translation Studies of Fang Mengzhi, translation aesthetics is defined as: revealing the aesthetic origins of translation studies, discussing the special significance of aesthetics to translation studies, interpreting the scientific and artistic nature of translation with the aesthetic point of view, putting forward standards of beauty in translating texts with different style using the basic principle of aesthetics, analyzing and solving the aesthetic problem in dealing with interlingual transference.(Fang Mengzhi 2004:296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is the marriage of translation and aesthetics. Almost all traditional translation theories in China are related to aesthetics, and translation aesthetics is one of the basic characteristics of Chinese translation studies. Based on Chinese traditional aesthetics, translation aesthetics, starting with the aesthetic subject and object of translation, not only emphasizes the aesthetic information on the level of sounds and words, analysis of the rhythm, rhyme and translation methods, but also explores the aesthetic factors of emotion, aspiration, meaning and image in the non-formal system, thus laying a practical theoretical foundation for translation aesthetics. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the purpose of translation is to achieve aesthetic representation between languages. Translation is an artistic experience of perceiving, understanding, transforming and reproducing the aesthetic information of the translation object (source language).（Yang Yanni 2010,3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of translation aesthetics was put forward by Professor Liu Miqing in 1994. At first, it combined aesthetics and translation to examine the aesthetic feeling of ancient poetry translation. In An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics, Liu Miqing specifically explains the general process and specific strategies of translation aesthetics. According to Liu Miqing, &amp;quot;the theories and propositions of traditional Chinese translation theory are basically derived from Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics, especially classical literature and art&amp;quot;. In addition, he also stressed that &amp;quot;theoretical proposition and methodology of Chinese translation theory can be traced back in Chinese classical philosophy and aesthetics.” The aesthetics as the theoretical basis of translation, not only pay attention to the correspondence at the language level, but also the correspondence of the beauty represented in the target text and that in the original text, in order to show the beauty of the original text as possible.（Liu Miqing 1994）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics holds that translation contains the aesthetic subject and aesthetic object. The aesthetic subject refers to the reader and translator of the text, while the aesthetic object refers to the target language text and the source language text. By subjectively transforming the source text, the aesthetic subject maximizes the aesthetic value of the source text into the target text in the process of transforming one language text to another, so as to ensure that the aesthetic elements in the source text can be reproduced in the target text.(Wang Wenjing 2020,7) In ''An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics'', Liu Miqing divides aesthetic object into formal system and non-formal system, that is, aesthetic appreciation of the linguistic form of the original text and the emotion expressed in the text.(Liu Miqing 2005)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty in the linguistic form (including pronunciation) of the original text is aesthetically called the beauty in the form of material existence, which is usually &amp;quot;intuitive and sensible&amp;quot; and generally appeals to people's vision and hearing. In the aesthetic composition of the original text, what opposed to the representational elements is the non-representational elements. The non-formal beauty of the original language has no direct relationship with the language form, and it is usually non-intuitive. Because it is not directly reflected in the structure and form of words, sentences and sentence groups, it is usually &amp;quot;uncounted&amp;quot;, which is called &amp;quot;non-quantitative factor&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic composition of linguistic forms can often be counted, such as the number of parallel sentences, rhymes and figures of speech in a paragraph. Generally speaking, it can be counted to obtain a number, the non-formal beauty of language can not. It is impossible for us to get any quantitative results after analyzing the temperament of a text, such as artistic conception, beauty, momentum, modality, charm, style and so on. But these elements are crucial to the aesthetic value of a text. In short, from the perspective of aesthetics, these non-formal aesthetic compositions of a language is called non-quantitative obscure collection.(Liu Miqing 1986,4) In Chinese classical poetry, the concentrated expression of this collection is artistic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;representation&amp;quot; of aesthetic representation is to transform the source language into the target language, and the aesthetic representation is to transform the beauty of source language into the beauty of the target language. The essence of the representation in the art of translation is to transform the introspective understanding of the source language text (SL) into an explicit and intuitive form (TL), that is, to find the best artistic expression form for the source language.（Li Qijiu 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Appreciation of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
The original text of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人闲桂花落，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夜静春山空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
月出惊山鸟，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
时鸣春涧中。(''Collected Tang Poem'' 1705)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main idea of this poem is: in this quiet place, sweet osmanthus flowers gently fall in the quiet night, making the spring forest emptier and quieter. As the moon rose, it made the birds who was perching among the trees to sing, with their crisp calls reverberating through the open mountain stream. This poem is supposed to be written between 713 and 741 ( The Flourishing Kaiyuan Reign Periond of the Tang Dynasty), when the poet was in a trip to the regions near the Yangtze River. This poem is the first of five poems written by Wang Wei in yunxi Villa where his friend Huangfuyue lived. It is the work about the poet’s life in Wuyunxi (namely Ruoyexi), southeast of Shaoxing County. The poem describes the quiet and beautiful scenery in the mountain on a spring night, and focuses on the tranquility and calmness of the spring mountain at night. The whole poem is intended to highlight the tranquility, but Wang Wei treated it by moving scenes. This kind of technique of contrast shows the poet's meditative mind to a great extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;人闲桂花落，夜静春山空&amp;quot; is the poet’s depiction of scenery by sound, which skillfully uses the technique of synesthesia to combine the dynamic scene “花落” and &amp;quot;人闲&amp;quot; together. Both the blossom and fall of the flowers belong to the sound of nature. Only people who let their hearts really free down, put down the sincere infatuations to worldly thoughts can promote their spirits to a state of “空”. It was late at night, obviously the viewer could not see the falling scene of osmanthus, but because of the &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and the calmness of heart of the viewer, he can still feel the blooming osmanthus falling off the branches, floating down and landing. And we readers also seem to have entered a &amp;quot;fragrant forest and flower rain&amp;quot; scenery. The &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot; here also leaves room for us to imagine, because it is &amp;quot;春山&amp;quot;, we can imagine the noisy picture of the day: singing birds, green trees, lovely flowers, children’s laughter and so on.(Xue Tao 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night falls, the environment becomes quiet, the tourists leave, the daytime noise disappeared, the mountains are empty. In fact, &amp;quot;空&amp;quot; not only refers to the empty of the mountain, but also the heart of the poet because only people who have free and easy mood can capture the scene that others can not feel. The last two lines “月出惊山鸟，时鸣春涧中” describe a dynamic scene to highlight the quietness of the mountain stream. “惊” and “鸣” seem to break the tranquility of the night, but in fact serve as a foil to describe the empty and leisure in the mountain by sounds. The moon emerges behind the clouds, quiet moonlight streams down, a few birds awake from their sleep and twitter from time to time. These beautiful things, with the spring streams running in the hill, put a colorful picture in front of the reader and has the similar effect with the &amp;quot;蝉噪林逾静，鸟鸣山更幽&amp;quot; of Wang Ji(a poet of Liang Dynasty). The birds, of course, accustomed to the silence of the mountain, seemed to have a kind of freshness and excitement when the moon rises. But the brightness of the moon changes the landscape immediately before and after its rise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;月明星稀，乌鹊南飞&amp;quot; (from ''Duan Ge Xing'' of Cao cao) is available for readers to associate. But Wang Wei was in the heyday of Tang Dynasty, which was different from the chaos of war in the Jian 'an Period in which even birds and animals could not help feeling nervous. The background of Wang Wei's &amp;quot;月出惊山鸟&amp;quot; is a stable and unified society in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Although the birds suffer from shock, it is by no means the kind of shock like &amp;quot;绕树三匝，无枝可依&amp;quot;. They will not fly out of the spring stream, or even take off at all, but occasionally chirp among the trees. &amp;quot;时鸣春涧中&amp;quot;, they are not so much &amp;quot;startled&amp;quot; as feel fresh to the moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, if we compare &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; to Cao Cao's &amp;quot;Duan Ge Xing&amp;quot;, in Wang Wei's poem, you can not only see the charming environment of the spring mountain dotted with the bright moon, falling flowers and birds, but also feel the relatively more peaceful and stable social atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Appreciation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
(1)  The Gully of Twittering Birds &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Yang Xianyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idly I watch the cassia petals fall;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silent the night and empty the spring hills;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon startles the mountain bird&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which twitter fitfully in the spring gully.(Wang Dan 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
(2) The Dale of Singing Birds&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translated by Xu Yuanchong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hear osmanthus blooms fall unenjoyed;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When night comes, hills dissolve into the void.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising moon arouses birds to sing;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their fitful twitter fills the dale with spring.(Huang Jing 2010,11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The formal system of poetry mainly consists of rhyme and form, an audible one and a visual one, both of which are objective and perceptive. The existence of the formal system is the basis for poetry, that is, the reason why poetry is poetry rather than any other literary genre is that it has its own unique formal system. Therefore, both the 2 translators Yang Xianyi（Xin Hongjuan 2012,3） and Xu Yuanchong（Sun Banggen 2007,9） translate poetry by poetry in order to represent the beauty of the poetic form. Below, the author will appreciate the two English versions by Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong from the two aspects of rhyme and form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.1 Beauty of Rhyme=====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian thinks that &amp;quot;poetry is a pure literary form with melody&amp;quot;. In literary works, especially in poetry, sound is the most basic unit of delivering aesthetic value. Although the translator cannot find the phonetic rules corresponding to Chinese poetry in English language, he can reproduce the &amp;quot;phonetic beauty&amp;quot; of the original poem by using English language rules. The beauty of rhyme in poetry mainly includes the beauty of rhythm and rhyme. First of all, in terms of rhythm, the original poem basically conforms to the basic meter of rhythmic poetry. In Yang Xianyi's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 1), the rhythm of the poem is roughly as follows: (Zhu Guangqian 1998)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/--/--/-/-/（11）   /--/--/--/-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-//--/-/（10）  -/-/--/-//-（11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In dealing with each line, translator basically take the trochaic form. Although its antithesis is not neat but it is easy to read, largely represents the musical aesthetic feeling of the original poetry. Besides, the trochaic rhythm  can give readers a kind of feeling that firstly there is a sound, and then fell silent, which is in accordance with the tranquil atmosphere in Niao Ming Jian. The rhythm of Xu Yuanchong's translation (hereinafter referred to as translation 2) is roughly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-/（10）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-/-/-/-/-（9）    -/-/-/-/-/（10）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator adopts iambic pentameter to translate the poem, which has a strong sense of rhythm and can be called as a standard English metrical poem. In terms of the representation of rhythm, both translation 1 and translation 2 are well done, while the rhythm of translation 2 is more in line with the characteristics of the original poem, so translation 2 is better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rhyme in poetry is an important factor at the level of rhythmic beauty. Rhyme can make the rhythm of a poem produce harmonious auditory aesthetic satisfaction. In terms of rhythm, the original poem strictly adheres to the rhyming rules of Lüshi (poetry). The rhyme at the end of the second and fourth lines is used to create a echoing effect of distant bells in the mountains, making the mountain seem emptier and lonelier.(Yang Yanni 2010,3) In translation 1, the translator uses many assonance in his lines, such as &amp;quot;silent&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;night&amp;quot; in the second line; &amp;quot;Fitfully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot; in the fourth line. The translator also used alliteration, such as &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; in the first line; &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;mountain&amp;quot; in the third line. However, translation 1 does not rhyme at the end of the line. It has the advantage of being free from the restrictions of meter and the language is accurate and fluent. But it also has disadvantage that it loses the beauty of rhyme to some extent.(Tao Yingnian 2017,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation 2, we can find the end rhyme of the translation 2: /d/ in the first and second line; /ing/ in the third and fourth line. And the rhyme scheme of this translation is aabb. This scheme type can convey the rhythmic beauty of Chinese traditional poetry for its end rhyme is complete. In addition, the first two lines of poetry end with a phone /d/, giving us a feeling of an abrupt stop. The last two lines end with/ing/, leaving a sense of melody for the reader, which is in line with the /ong/ rhyme in the original poem. It can be said that in terms of conveying the rhythmic beauty of the original poem, translation 2 not only represents the original poem, but also makes the target text sounds better than the original one. Therefore, compared with translation 2, translation 1 is slightly inferior in representing the rhythmic beauty of original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 Beauty of form=====&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing (2005) believes that the beauty of symmetry and antithesis in Chinese classical literature can be called &amp;quot;The elegance of Beauty&amp;quot;, which is unique to Chinese.(Liu Miqing 2005) Externally, the four lines of the original poem, with five words in each line, form regular rectangles. From the inside, we can see that the first line and the second line form a parallel structure: “人闲” and “夜静”; “桂花” to “春山”; “落” to “空”. (Tao Yingnian 2017,8) Antithesis constitutes the important factor of the beauty at the level of the form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of the translated poem at the level of form is that its words and sentences are in accord with the length and symmetry of the original poem in antithesis and meter.(Huang Jin Li 2010,11) In the translation 1, the number of words in each line is 7, 8, 7,and 7. In translation 2, the number of words in each line is 6, 8, 7 and 8. Both versions conform to the formal characteristics of the poem. From the appearance of the two translations, both of them have achieved the demand to translate poetry by poetry ,representing the formal characteristics of the original poem; In terms of syllables, the number of syllables in each line of translation 1 is 11, 11, 10 and 11. The number of syllables in each line of translation 2 is 10, 10, 9 and 10.  Both of the form of the two translations are in compact structure, thus achieving the representation of beauty of the original poem. In addition, the third and fourth lines of translation 2 adopt parallel structure, which to some extent represents the antithesis beauty of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Non-formal System====&lt;br /&gt;
The non-formal system of poetry is mainly embodied in the artistic conception of poetry. Artistic conception is an important category in Chinese poetics. Artistic conception consists of two aspects: meaning and context. Meaning refers to subjective thoughts and feelings, while context refers to objective life and scenery. In artistic works, meaning and context blend together to form artistic conception. The conveying of artistic conception is directly related to the intuitive and sensible overall linguistic image, but the essence of its beauty is not intuitive and sensible. It usually comes from the feeling, ambition, intention of the artist and the overall artistic beauty of the work, which can easily remind us of the so-called &amp;quot;不著一字，尽得风流&amp;quot;.（Li Qijiu 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In poetry, the meaning that a poet wants to express is often conveyed through the images in ancient poems, which are either embodied in scenery or embodied in things. Therefore, when translating Chinese ancient poems, finding the right images is the key point to catch the artistic conception of the whole poem.（Wu Tong 2018,16）In order to achieve the aesthetic representation of artistic conception in the translated poem, the translator's poetic sentiment, knowledge of literature and language skills are indispensable. Sometimes the inaccurate translation of a word will change the whole artistic conception and cause the translation to deviate from the original text. In the process of translating poetry, the representation of rhyme and form is the basic step, and that of artistic conception is the completion of the task of translating poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Beauty of artistic conception=====&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xianyi and Xu Yuanchong, the translators of the two translations selected in this paper, have different views on the transfer of the beauty of artistic conception. When talking about the principle of literary translation, Yang Xianyi points out that the general principle is that the content of the original text should not be increased or decreased. He has emphasized the principle of faithfulness for many times, saying that &amp;quot;the translation must be very faithful to the original one&amp;quot;. He doesn't think the translator should explain too much when translating. The translator should try to be faithful to the image of the source text, neither exaggerating nor carrying anything else with it. If there is no equivalent in translation, some of the meaning of the original must be sacrificed. Xu Yuanchong, on the other hand, believed that among the beauty of sound, form and meaning, meaning was the most important, followed by sound and form.(Xu Yuanchong 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators play two roles in the process of translation: text reader and text producer. Translators must give full play to their subjectivity on the basis of a deep understanding of the content and aesthetic value of the original text, and creatively reproduce the verve and artistic conception of the original text, so that the readers of the translated text can truly experience the beauty in reading. In the following, the author will start from the title and analyze the two translators' representation of the artistic conception of the original poem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The title of the original poem is &amp;quot;鸟鸣涧&amp;quot;, which is a modifier-head structure. In this structure, &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; modifies &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. This structure emphasizes the static state of the noun &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot;. Translation 1 and 2 respectively translate the title as  two noun phrases &amp;quot;The Gully of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale of Singing Birds&amp;quot; , which are similar to the modifier-head structure of the original poem. The head nouns &amp;quot;The Gully&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Dale&amp;quot; are modified by &amp;quot;of Twittering Birds&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;of Singing Birds&amp;quot;, highlighting the quiet state of the mountain, which conforms to the artistic conception of the original poem. Two title is identical structurally, but differ in the words used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation 1 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;gully&amp;quot;, which the Oxford Advanced Learner's English-Chinese Dictionary (hereinafter referred to as &amp;quot;the dictionary&amp;quot;) interprets as: &amp;quot;a small, narrow channel, usually formed by a stream or by a rain&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in the Xinhua Dictionary is defines as a gutterway in the mountain, so the translation 1 corresponds to the original poem; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;dale&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;Valley, ESP, in Nortern England&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But &amp;quot;涧&amp;quot; in original poem just refers to an ordinary mountain stream, which is still far from a dale. Then is the translation of &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot;, defined in the dictionary as &amp;quot;when birds twitter, they make a series of short high sounds&amp;quot;; Translation 2 translates &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;singing&amp;quot;. Translation 1 uses onomatopoeia to translate it, which is more vivid in sensory image; While translation 2 uses personification to highlight the melody of bird songs, which brings people a more graceful feeling and a more harmonious artistic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be said that translation 1 adopts literal translation while translation 2 adopts free translation. Although both of them can reflect the activity of bird, translation 2 compares it to singing, on the basis of being faithful to the original text, adds a more poetic aesthetic feeling from the aesthetic point of view, and the images described are more easily accepted by readers.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next comes the translation of the poem's first line. First of all, in terms of the treatment of &amp;quot;人&amp;quot;, both translation 1 and translation 2 add the subject &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; to translate &amp;quot;人&amp;quot; into the poet himself, because Chinese sentences do not necessarily have the subject while English must indicate the subject. Although it is difficult to achieve complete equivalence, it is also a relatively reasonable translation method. On the translation of &amp;quot;闲&amp;quot;, translation 1 cut to the chase, using the word &amp;quot;idly&amp;quot; indicates that the state of the viewer, it is in line with the original text in the idle state of mind; Translation 2, which puts &amp;quot;unenjoyed&amp;quot; at the end of the line, meets the need of rhyme but adds translator's creative content. But there is not unenjoyed feeling in the original poem, so translation 1 is better here. Next, on the translation of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, two translation appear difference. In translation 1, &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;cassia petals&amp;quot;. The author looked it up in the dictionary and discovered that its meaning is the petal of cinnamon tree;  in translation 2 it is translated into &amp;quot;osmanthus blooms&amp;quot; , which is almost synonymous to the translation 1. Both translation 1 and translation 2 take the same way to translate it, that is, using the proper noun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; in this poem, scholars have different explanations. One explanation is that there are different kinds of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot;, such as spring flowers, autumn flowers and perpetual flowers. What is written here is a kind of spring flowers. Another view is that literary and artistic creation does not necessarily follow life. It is said that the painting by Wang Wei called Yuan An Lying in the Snow has green plantains in the snow. Things that cannot appear together in real life are allowed in literary and artistic creation. However, this poem is one of five poems that written for his friend's house. Each of these five poems is written in a realistic way, which is similar to the landscape painting. Therefore, it is reasonable to translate &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; to the osmanthus that blossoms in spring.  However, in English, there is not so fine classification of osmanthus, so it is difficult to find a counterpart. The two translators have tried their best to translate it, and their translations of &amp;quot;桂花&amp;quot; are understandable. In addition, it should be noted that the way the two translators deal with the connection between the viewer and osmanthus. Translation 1 uses &amp;quot;watch&amp;quot; to see the flowers falling down, while in translation 2, the word &amp;quot;hear&amp;quot; is used, which is different from the usual setting of appreciating flowers and is the result of the translator's thoughtful and creative translation. Hearing the sound of falling petals can better reflect the empty of the poet's heart than seeing, thus better representing the tranquility of the mountain stream.（Yan Guoying 2010,11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1 Adopts the parallel structure when translating the second line, using the literal translation method to combine the silent night with the empty mountain stream. It is a static description without the description of the sequence of the events, reproducing a kind of vague beauty; in translation 2, &amp;quot;夜静&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;山空&amp;quot; are in time sequence, belongs to the dynamic description, showing the night's coming and the mountain becomes silent. The stationary state in the original poem becomes a process from a dynamic situation station to static one, successfully represent the  hidden grammatical relations in the original poem. Therefore, for the transltion of the  second line, both the two translators have strong point.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of the third line, the translation of &amp;quot;惊&amp;quot; is of great importance for it serves as a key to show the skills of polishing words of Wang Wei. In translation 1, it is literally translated into &amp;quot;startles&amp;quot;, which means&amp;quot;cause a person or animal to feel sudden shock or alarm&amp;quot; in the dictionary. But are birds really startled? According to the appreciation of the original poem in the last chapter, the birds are not startled but only disturbed by the moonrise. &amp;quot;Startles&amp;quot; here is somewhat abrupt and the beauty of the original poem is not respresented, so it is not an appropriate translation; Xu Yuanchong translates it into &amp;quot;arouses&amp;quot;, which is defined as &amp;quot;evoke or awaken a feeling, emotion, or response”in the dictionary. Compared to the translation 1, translation 2 is not only more natural but also gives the reader a sense of harmony between human and nature.(Yang Yanni 2010,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last is the translation of the fourth line. The two translations are basically the same in terms of words and translation methods, except the difference in sentence pattern. The translation 1 uses a non-restrictive attributive clause to combine the third line and the fourth line together, which means that the translator deal with the &amp;quot;月出&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;鸟鸣&amp;quot; as two simultaneous events, that is to say, there is no sequence between the moonrise and bird's singing, which is inconsistent with the original poem. The translation 2 deals these two lines with two sentences, perfectly embodying the relationship between the rise of the moon and the song of birds, which fits well with Wang Wei's state of &amp;quot;painting in poetry, poetry in painting&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
By analyzing the two translations above, the author finds that in poetry translation Yang Xianyi attaches importance to form and Xu Yuanchong to meaning. Yang Xianyi prefers literal translation while Xu Yuanchong prefers free translation. In terms of formal system translation, Yang Xianyi's grasp of the beauty of rhyme is a little bit inferior to that of Xu Yuanchong, but in terms of the grasp of antithesis in poetry, both translators have demonstrated exquisite translation skills, each with its own advantages. Therefore, it can be seen that the mastery of source language and target language is very important in translation. In terms of the translation of non-formal systems, namely artistic conception, both translators represent the image beauty of the original poem to a large extent, but Xu Yuanchong's translation is better because Yang Xianyi uses more literal translation, which is slightly rigid. Xu's translation is more cohesive and readable, giving people a dynamic and harmonious aesthetic feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are differences between Chinese and Western cultures, a good translation can still represent the appearance, scenery and feelings of the original poem. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, the combination of literal translation and free translation is necessary in order to realize the aesthetic representation of poetry in translation. In terms of translation, both formal system and non-formal system should be taken into account to represent the beauty of poetry in sound, form and meaning. This also gives the corresponding aesthetic requirements for the translator, the translator must constantly improve their language skills and appreciation ability, in order to achieve continuous breakthroughs in aesthetic representation.（Wang Jie 2009,4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jie. 陈洁. (2015). 王维山水诗的意境美. [The Beauty of Wang Wei's Landscape Poetry]. ''宁波教育学院学报''[Journal of Ningbo Institute of Education] 52-54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Mengzhi. 方梦之. (2004). ''译学词典''. [A Dictionary of Translation Studies]. 上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press] 296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jing, Li Shijun. 黄婧，李仕俊. (2010). 从翻译美学角度对比《鸟鸣涧》四种译文. [Comparison of Four Translations of &amp;quot;Niao Ming Jian&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''外语'' [Foreign Language] 130.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Qinyao, Luo Zhenting. 劳琴姚，罗正婷. (2017). 翻译美学视角下审美效果的再现——以《醉翁亭记》两译本为例. [ Aesthetic Representation of Two English Versions of &amp;quot;Zui Wen Ting Ji&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics] ''安徽文学'' [Anhui Literature] 49-51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''翻译美学导论''. [An Introduction to Translation and Aesthetics]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司[Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Yingnian. 陶迎年. (2017). 从音、形、意三美对比《鸟鸣涧》五种英译本.[Comparison of Five English Translations of “Niao Ming Jian” from Beauty in Sense, Sound and Style]. ''语言应用研究'' [Language Application Research] 143-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Li. 王力. (2000). ''诗词格律''. [The Rhythm of Poetry]. 北京：中华书局[Beijing: Zhonghua Press] 133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Tong, Li Shuhua. 吴桐，李淑华. (2018). 从翻译美学角度看中国古诗翻译. [Study of the Translation of Ancient Chinese Poems from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics]. ''海外英语'' [Overseas English] 151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jie. 王洁. (2020). 杨宪益文学翻译思想探析.[The Study of Yang Xianyi's Thought on Literary Translation]. ''西安文理学院学报'' [Journal of Xi'an College of Literature and Science] 111.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Wenli. 谢文利. (1989). ''诗歌美学''. [Aesthetics of Poetry]. 北京: 中国青年出版社[Beijing: China Youth Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Shucheng. 余恕诚. (1983).''唐诗鉴赏辞典''. [A dictionary for Appreciating Tang Poetry]. 上海辞书出版社[Shanghai Lexicographical Publishing House] 183-185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian. 朱光潜. (1998).''诗论''. [Poetry Theory].北京：生活读书新知三联书店[Beijing: SDX Joint Publishing Company].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Chinese Aesthetic Study on Ezra Pound's Four Poems of Departure in ''Cathay'' - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot;  石迪文	Shi Diwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the dawn of the 21st century, Ezra Pound, intrigued by Chinese classical poetry, gave fresh impetus to the American New Poetry Movement. One of his works in this period, ''Cathay'', involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reached its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated. The study is focused on its four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai (李白), including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot;. Its main contents involve interpretation and further exploration of the Chinese classic aesthetic values in Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; principle, by which it will prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses some Chinese classical aesthetic concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound, ''Cathay'', Chinese classical aestheticism, Beauty in Sense Principle&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''题目'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从许渊冲意美原则来看庞德《华夏集》中离别诗四首的中国美学研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十一世纪初，伊兹拉·庞德所领导的新诗运动从中国古典诗歌中寻找推动力，他在此期间所创译的《华夏集》从费诺罗萨笔记中选取了19首中国古典诗，横跨历史千年，从孔子编纂《诗经》的春秋时期(公元前770-公元前476年)到李白诗歌十二首的盛世唐朝(618年-907年)，这段时期中国古典诗达到艺术巅峰, 孔子所提出的诗歌美学观念成为古代诗歌理念主流之一，与道家美学双河并流。本篇论文将聚焦于四首诗人挑选成章的离别诗，均来自李白诗歌，分别是《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》、《送友人》、《送友人入蜀》以及《登金陵凤凰台》。论文主要内容是从许渊冲的意美原则阐释和进一步发现庞德译作中保留的中国古典美学价值。通过这种方式，本文试图证明庞德对中国古诗的创造性翻译中仍具有中国古典美学观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊兹拉 · 庞德，《华夏集》，中国古典美学，意美原则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his Cathay, a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War and most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair. While in this period Pound found his Muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with its contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian aesthetic philosophy of poetry and Taoist aesthetics dominated.  &lt;br /&gt;
   The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of them originally written by the poet Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. Its main content involves the  reinterpretation of Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Beauty in Sense&amp;quot; Principle, by which to prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry still possesses Chinese classical aesthetic concepts. Besides, the article will testify the reasonability of the application of the principle to the appreciation of Pound’s translation, and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Introduction of Xu Yuanchong’s “Beauty in Sense” Principle'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Beauty in sense in the translation of classical poetry comes first in the Xu Yuanchong’ Three Beauties. Generally speaking, Beauty in sense originates from the similarity in sense when doing the translation work; however, similarity in sense is just the superficial structure and beauty in sense belongs the deep one. (Xu Yuanchong, 1984: 64) Firstly, it puts forward Confucian aesthetic thoughts and Taoist aesthetics: one stresses the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” (温柔敦厚); the other concerns about the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images and its artistic conception. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander (&amp;quot;乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤&amp;quot;-《论语·八佾》).”&lt;br /&gt;
   In Taoist thoughts, the Way (“道”) originates from the Nature and the Nature breeds a ultimate beauty as Chuang Tzu said, “Heaven and earth have their great beauties but do not speak of them; the four seasons have their clear-marked regularity but do not discuss it; the ten thousand things have their principles of growth but do not expound them (&amp;quot;天地有大美而不言，四时有明法而不议，万物有成理而不说。圣人者，原天地之美而达万物之理&amp;quot;-《庄子·外篇·知北游》).” Taoism attached importance to the employment of natural images that not only echoes the neutralization beauty in poetic content but also creates an aura of a certain artistic conception(意境), concerned with the Taoist doctrines “object observed by object (以物观物)” , “both subject and object dissolve (物我两忘)” and “Heaven and earth were born at the same time I was, and the ten thousand things are one with me(&amp;quot;天地与我并生，而万物与我为一&amp;quot;-《庄子.齐物论》),” as Wai-lim Yip says, “Taoist aestheticism is inspired by the unique technique of expression of observation and experience in Lao Tse (《老子》) and Chuang Tzu (《庄子》)”. (叶维廉，2004: 1) Taoism puts forward that simplicity and plainness come to revive when the subject in poetry actively retreats from the governing place to leave more space for object and in return all objectives create a harmony with the subjective feelings. Thus, the reproduction of images is critically fundamental in the translation of Chinese classical poems and the love for images even contributes to a series of juxtaposition of imagery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Sense Beauty in Four Poems of Departure&amp;quot;'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai and concerned with the theme of parting from Pound’s views of point, are &amp;quot; Separation on the River Kiang &amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) , &amp;quot; Taking Leave of a Friend &amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot; Leave-taking near Shoku &amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot; The City of Choan &amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》) respectively. Li Bai, a famous poet in the Tang Dynasty at its most prosperous time, always had the ambition for political achievement under the influence of Confucianism but with most of his talent in poetry he failed and exiled to the south-west. In his life, he never settled down, and the restless energy of his life found its counterpart both in the speed with which he set down his compositions and in their propulsive sweep while the vigour and flamboyance of much of Li Bai’s poetry hides a deep core of loneliness. (Vikram Seth, 1992: 19) Impacted by Taoism, His emotion always seems to be related with the Nature and even the speaker in poem seemingly becomes superseded by the natural things while the emotion exists, flowing in a harmonious natural space of poetry. What’s more, the four poems following the tradition of Confucian philosophy in poetry turn an emotional surge into trickles of feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Sense Beauty in &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;(《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》) is the first poem in Four poems of Departure, telling a story of parting with an intimate friend along the River Kiang. The original poem and Pound’s version are:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州。&lt;br /&gt;
孤帆远影碧空尽，唯见长江天际流。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Separation on the River Kiang&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,&lt;br /&gt;
The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&lt;br /&gt;
His lone sail blots the far sky.&lt;br /&gt;
And now I see only the river,&lt;br /&gt;
          The long Kiang, reaching heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the content of the first two lines, the translator mistranslates “故人”, “黄鹤楼” and to be more exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) of the two nouns into their English version（KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). The three words KO-JIN, Ko-kaku-ro, Kiang transliterate the related Japanese Kanji(日语汉字), whose accents originate from ancient Chinese pronouncation. Although the imitation is against its original meaning, it adds a hint of exoticism to the translation. However, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend). Furthermore, “烟花” means fireworks while Pound splits the word into “烟” (smoke) and “花” (flower) and invents a new compound word “smoke-flowers”. As for the last lines, he adopted a strategy of creative translation rather than word-for-word translation.&lt;br /&gt;
   From the view of Xu’s Beauty in sense, Pound, though careless about the counterparts of culture-loaded words, successively transfers the sense beauty to his readers. Firstly, the translation follows the tradition of the original’s style for there is no intention of directly telling others the unwillingness of departure but the word “lone” betrays all sentiments, not only the solitude of the friend but also that of the poet himself. Besides, the version echoes the Taoist philosophy “object observed by object ” , “both subject and object dissolve ”. The verse like an ink wash painting in which the white river-mist (“smoke-flowers”) unified with sky and river turns into being a Chinese art paper with the lone sail “blotting” while even though the sight of boat is blurred, the poet stands still and gazes at his friend’s receding figure, disappearing into nothing. At this time, all feelings are silent in the rimless mist only with a word “lone” left behind to be pondered on, rising up to a state of relieve and broad mind. In the last two lines, all things except the river vanish from the sight, leaving the world to the speaker and his gentle melancholy. Thus, Pound represented the “gentleness” and “sincerity” in emotional expressions. Moreover, he preserved the imagery beauty of “lone sail”(孤帆) and “far sky”(碧空). A lone sail sets for someplace under the far sky, which seems a metaphor that compares the friend with the boat and the uncertainties with the sky. That shows the speaker is afraid of what the future will be with his friend. From the pespective of spatial structure, the “sail” as a point, the “river” as a line, the “sky” as a plane, all of these get combined and condensed into one sentence, easily transporting readers to the poetic space. While the infinite extension of “river” in the last sentence strengthen the comparison between the vastness of space and the tininess of human, reproducing the Taoist idea in the original that Man is an internal part of the Nature. &lt;br /&gt;
   Furthermore, it is worthwhile noting that the word “reaching” in the last line to some degree depicts the river flow for the inflectional morpheme “-ing” imitates the movement, unfolding the picture in which river melt into the sky in the mind. All in all, the poem is spiritual alike with the original not only in the style of emotional expression but also in the imagery beauty, both of which are underpinned by the deep understanding of Confucian and Taoist aesthetics in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Sense Beauty in “Taking Leave of a Friend”'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;(《送友人》) is the most sentimental in the four poems. The original poem and Pound’s version are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
青山横北郭，白水绕东城。&lt;br /&gt;
此地一为别，孤蓬万里征。&lt;br /&gt;
浮云游子意，落日故人情。&lt;br /&gt;
挥手自兹去，萧萧班马鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking Leave of a Friend&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
Blue mountains to the north of the walls,  &lt;br /&gt;
White river winding about them; &lt;br /&gt;
Here we must make separation &lt;br /&gt;
And go out through a thousand miles of dead grass.  &lt;br /&gt;
Mind like a floating wide cloud.  &lt;br /&gt;
Sunset like the parting of old acquaintances&lt;br /&gt;
Who bow over their clasped hands at a distance.&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
           as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first word “blue” is fabulous for its pun on the sad tone of the whole poem. Likewise, “a thousand miles of dead grass” in the fourth line also reflects the speaker’s mind state by keeping the original exaggeration. However, the translation of “孤蓬” into “dead grass” should be more elaborated for “蓬” is a typical drifting plant, called fleabane. Thus, the original describes it “孤”(lonely) while “dead” in Pound’s version goes too far, though it echoes the sad parting. Pound does not directly describe the speaker but the object, successfully weakening the expression of strong feelings and allowing readers to take a glance at his sorrow. In the fifth line, the parallel of wandering clouds and the setting sun emerge readers in empathy for the parting to come but the expected high-tide is absent, superseded by a shift of perspective: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our horses neigh to each other&lt;br /&gt;
 as we are departing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The poet and his friend wave hands to each other without any words or close contact and leave. In tranquility, the rising sadness of the former part is blocked out by use of personification, providing the time for regaining elegance when the horses’ neighs as tribute to each other. On the whole, the poem realizes the sense beauty for its control of the speaker’s emotional expression. As for imagery beauty, all the images like mountain, river, cloud are well kept. Besides, “ Mind like a floating wide cloud ” misinterprets the original line “浮云游子意”, which means that young men like clouds never be settled instead of on the way for realizing their aspirations. Furthermore, it is a pity that the translating of the line “挥手自兹去” is omitted because the casual and silent action of waving hands by comparison with their horses’ whicker suggests their relationship as Confucius said “The friendship between gentlemen appears indifferent but is pure like water (&amp;quot;君子之交淡如水&amp;quot;-《庄子·山木》)”. Although there are omissions, the imagery beauty is well-interpreted, especially in the last line. The description of horses’ behavior is so realistic that the poem touching a chord with readers at once prints a lifelike painting on their minds and presents their reluctance to part in a roundabout way. &lt;br /&gt;
   Moreover, Pound conforms to the concise principle of the original and put a series of prepositions into use such as “to” in “mountains to the north” and “ neigh to each other”, in order to amplify the types of sentences and simplify the expression. To be more precise, a long sentence with verbs obviously contrasts with short sentences, which contributes to the formation of natural musical qualities. For example, the first and second line set a context for the parting with specific words to describe like “blue”, “white” and “winding”. However, detailed writing immediately become replaced by the intermission separating a long sentence into a short one ( “Here we must make separation”) and a long one. The former gives readers a chance to slow down the music rhythm, which can also be considered as a suspension of the high tide. Because the latter, the longest sentence in the poem, with exaggerative words like “thousand” and “dead” crystalizes the strongest emotional expression. Like Chopin’s Etudes, op.10 No.3 (Tristesse), the contrast of low and high notes rises up a kind of musical beauty, unique to English language. What is following is a pair of metaphors, alleviating the tension but the second longest sentence does not leading the poetic music to its second high-tide. All of these turbulent feelings are ended by two separate short lines “Our horses neigh to each other” “as we are departing”, echoing the thirds line “Here we must make separation”. On the whole, Pound’s version creatively endowed the poem with the musical qualities of English language and at the same time the compactness and simplicity of Chinese poetic sentence structure still dominate. Overall, its irregularity corresponds to the ups and down of the speaker’s uneasiness. &lt;br /&gt;
   Furthermore, he broke out the grammatical rules to compact the diction of images, particularly in the first two lines “Blue mountains to the north of the walls, White river winding about them”, which makes use of preposition to replace the two verbs “横” “绕”. Similarly, in the line “浮云游子意，落日故人情”, Li Bai directly juxtaposes the images “浮云” (wandering clouds) “落日” (the setting sun) and personal emotions “游子意”(wanderer’s feeling) “故人情” (nostalgia for old friends) while Pound employs the preposition “like” to connet the nouns and its figurative meaning. Actually, Pound does not really understand Li Bai’s intention that instead of metaphor he just aims to reach a Taoist balance by a simple juxtaposition of natural images and emotion, leaving more uncertainty for readers to imagine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Sense Beauty in “Leave-taking near Shoku”'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;(《送友人入蜀》) is written to a friend who has been relegated to a barren territory, called Shu (蜀) and the parting is near:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
送友人入蜀&lt;br /&gt;
（唐）李白&lt;br /&gt;
见说蚕丛路，崎岖不易行。&lt;br /&gt;
山从人面起，云傍马头生。&lt;br /&gt;
芳树笼秦栈，春流绕蜀城。&lt;br /&gt;
升沉应已定，不必问君平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving-taking near Shoku&lt;br /&gt;
By Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
THEY say the roads of Sanso are steep,&lt;br /&gt;
Sheer as the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
The walls rise in a man’s face,&lt;br /&gt;
Clouds grow out of the hill&lt;br /&gt;
           at his horse’s bridle.&lt;br /&gt;
Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin,&lt;br /&gt;
Their trunks burst through the paving,&lt;br /&gt;
And freshets are bursting their ice&lt;br /&gt;
           in the midst of Shoku, a proud city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men’s fates are already set,&lt;br /&gt;
There is no need of asking diviners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the original poem, metaphor and exaggeration are used to describe the hostility of the journey in the first five lines, both of which are well-preserved in the translation. Even though the areas of Shu is mountainous with treacherous roads and thousands miles away from the capital city, the speaker positively find scenery beauty: “芳树” “春流”, translated to“sweet trees” and “freshets” respectively by Pound. It is obvious that “春流” is mistranslated for he wrongly equals it with the image of rising river with ice melting. Actually, Shu (蜀) or to say Sichuan Province, has four seasons warm like spring, thus it is impossible for the scene “freshets are bursting their ice” to happen. Briefly speaking, Pound over-translates the line. By and large, the first stanza fundamentally reproduces both the arduous trip to Shu and its enchanting landscapes.&lt;br /&gt;
   However in the last part, the friend is afraid of uncertainties in making fortune as well as the dangers in the journey, thus always turning to a fortune-teller for suggestions. The last two lines, or to say, an epigram, “升沉应已定，不必问君平” is paraphrased as “Men’s fates are already set, There is no need of asking diviners” . Although “君平”, a Chinese literary allusion to a physiognomist, is unavoidably omitted, the entire translation resonates Confucius’ words “Junzi keeps his elegance and tranquility in distress but the petty will completely lose the morality of human (&amp;quot;君子固穷, 小人穷斯滥矣&amp;quot;-孔子《论语·卫灵公》)” . In purpose to summon up his friend’s courage to face the challenge instead of being a coward who loses gentleman’s elegance, being threatened by the unknown and begging for unrealistic assistance. In a broad sense, this poem encourages people in troubles to conquer fears with optimism and keep the brave spirit in heart no matter what is confronted with, not only brave to be self-reliant in life but also be self-dependent in spirit. All in all, Pound’s version except for some errors is a perfect match for the original in content: (1) the reproduction of images in English language essentially preserves the imagery beauty; (2) the smart and brief interpretation of the last epigram keeps Chinese philosophical beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
   By analyzing the entire poem, we can find that sentences with link-verb predicative are comparatively increased like “Sweet trees are on the paved way of the Shin/Their trunks burst through the paving” and “And freshets are bursting their ice” . By using the be form, the verb “burst” directly presents the dominance of trees’ shadowing the track, spiritually alike to the Chinese verb “笼” while its progressive form becomes more dynamic and vivid, which elaborately conveys the vitality of river, though it deviates from the meaning of “绕” (wind). What’s more, other be forms also can be seen in the last line. When people read it, the speaker’s affirmation can make them convinced of his thought, miraculously retelling Li Bai’s encouragement to his friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Sense Beauty in “The City of Choan”'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   The last poem “The City of Choan”(《登金陵凤凰台》) distinct from the previous three poems of departure seems to be more about a contemplation of history in a historical site (called Phoenix Terrace, 凤凰台) than a parting. The reason for why Pound classifies it into Four poems of Departure may be that parting in a broad sense is a farewell to anything such as the speaker’s leave from Choan, which actually misinterprets the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
登金陵凤凰台&lt;br /&gt;
(唐)李白&lt;br /&gt;
凤凰台上凤凰游，凤去台空江自流。&lt;br /&gt;
吴宫花草埋幽径，晋代衣冠成古丘。&lt;br /&gt;
三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲。&lt;br /&gt;
总为浮云能蔽日，长安不见使人愁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The City of Choan&lt;br /&gt;
THE phoenix are at play on their terrace.&lt;br /&gt;
The phoenix are gone, the river flows on alone.&lt;br /&gt;
Flowers and grass&lt;br /&gt;
Cover over the dark path&lt;br /&gt;
           Where lay the dynastic house of the Go.&lt;br /&gt;
The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin&lt;br /&gt;
Are now the base of old hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven,&lt;br /&gt;
The isle of White Heron&lt;br /&gt;
           splits the two streams apart. &lt;br /&gt;
Now the high clouds cover the sun&lt;br /&gt;
And I can not see Choan afar&lt;br /&gt;
And I am sad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   In the first two line of the original, by comparing the prosperity of a dynasty to the phoenix, an auspicious sign in the ancient China, the speaker clarifies the truth that a dynasty no matter how powerful it is will not escape from changes in the passage of time (a parallel to the coming and leaving of phoenix) while nature keeps its law functioning, with all that used to be prosperous now reduced to a wilderness. In Pound’s version, the basic meaning and the main image phoenix are well preserved but there is a call for improvement. Explicitly, the culture-loaded words are literally translated, possibly leading to some misunderstandings. For example, “晋代衣冠”(official uniform in Jin Dynasty) is a metonymy for the ruling class in Jin instead of clothing itself. After pondering on the fall of Jin (“Shin”) and the rise of Wu ( “the Go” ) , the speaker casts his sight on the real scene before him: “三山半落青天外，二水中分白鹭洲”, translated as “The Three Mountains fall through the far heaven/ The isle of White Heron splits the two streams apart”, which completely reproduces the geographic space in the original for the translator by describing the vertical space through the use of the verb phrase “fall through” and the planar space “splits...apart”.&lt;br /&gt;
   In the last line of the original, the image of sun is employed to symbolize the central power of the country while the “high clouds” (a metaphor for treacherous officials ) obscure it, suggesting that corrupted and crafty officials blind the monarch to justice. Thus, as a loyal subject with integrity, he suffers a false charge and “can not see Choan (长安), a capital city here as a metaphor for the ruler) afar”, which implies that his political fantasy goes down. The depression for the monarch’s ignorance is mixed with his growing feeling of disillusionment.Its translation, on the basis of keeping the metaphor, also represents the the neutralization beauty of “gentleness” and “sincerity” for his “I am sad” reproduces the meaning of “愁”. The simplest words are the most touching words. All worries for the country and grudges against the tribulations are condensed into the three words. All in all, the original’s sense beauty &lt;br /&gt;
   Both metaphor and emotional expression is perfectly reproduced in Pound’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
When reading the poem, people can find that the poem is incredibly full of alliteration and repetition, which seems not to be Pound’s free style. In the first part, repetition of Phoenix appears in the beginning of the first two lines, representing the repetitive sound of “凤 (fèng)”. Besides, in the line “The bright cloths and bright caps of Shin/ Are now the base of old hills”, the repetitions of “bright” and the phone [s] in “cloths”, “caps” and “base”give the version some qualities of classical music, which sound suitable for the historical theme. Overall, the translation divides the original into two stanzas: one concerning the contemplation of historical changes; the other about the view of the historical views (The Phoenix Terrace) before his eye and his deep sorrow for his suffering, which explicitly separate the poem into the past and the present. In the poem, time integrates with space and at the same time nature integrates with the speaker’s aspiration, revealing the contradiction between Confucius’ Rushi (入世) and Taoist Chushu (出世). The former refers to the aspiration “To establish intention for the world; to shoulder mission for the people; to inherit discontinued learning for the late saint; and to initiate peace for all ages (&amp;quot;为天地立心，为生民立命，为往圣继绝学，为万世开太平&amp;quot;-张载《横渠语录》)” accepted by Chinese literati throughout generations under the influence of Confucius, which is also presented by the speaker; the latter showed in the historical and natural changes in the poem means transcendence from worldliness and the government should be in harmony with the Nature as Lao Tzu said : &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heaven and Earth are not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
They regard all things as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
The sage is not kind.&lt;br /&gt;
He regards people as offerings.&lt;br /&gt;
Is not the space between Heaven and Earth like a bellows?&lt;br /&gt;
It is empty, but lacks nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
The more it moves, the more comes out of it.&lt;br /&gt;
A multitude of words is tiresome,&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike remaining centered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[ Translated by Stenudd, Stefan. “天地不仁，以万物为刍狗；圣人不仁，以百姓为刍狗。天地之间，其犹橐龠乎？虚而不屈，动而俞出。多闻数穷，不若守于中”(《道德经》第五章) ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   All the four poems are in a melancholy tone but they are distinct from each other in Beauty in Sense. The first poem “Separation on the River Kiang” in the most gentle but most overwhelming way expresses negative emotions with only one word (“lone”) betraying the speaker’s sorrow while at the same time integrated with the boundlessness of the River Kiang, which keeps and reproduces the original imagery beauty tactfully; In “Taking Leave of a Friend”, Pound adopts a series of figures of speech such as hyperbole and metaphor, essentially representing the artistic conception of the original, though there are some mistakes in comprehension; “Leave-taking near Shoku” perfectly retells the original, or to say, it is the most loyal one to the original text, particularly in the last but the most important lines, which really give the best interpretation of the speaker’s intention; The last poem “The City of Choan” is improperly involved in Pound’s selection of four poems of departure due to the tiny misunderstanding of the last line in the original but the translation excellently reproduces the historical vicissitudes and the beauty of spatial construction in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
   In China most of the researches on Cathay have been concerned with the translation comparison of selected texts, all of which have attached importance on the aesthetic presentation of the Pound’s version. But actually, Chinese traditional aesthetic philosophy has not been ever further studied by our English learners such as the Confucian and Taoist artistic philosophy. Thus, it is worth noting the problem that the related researches are fixed in form and monotonous in content. To solve it, studies about Cathay in the future should be underpinned by the Chinese cultural learning and new findings will take root in the untrodden soil of Chinese classical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Cheng, Baoyan. A Comparative Study of the Liberal Arts Tradition and Confucian Tradition in Education[J]. Asia Pacific Education Review, 2017(18): 465–474.&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Ieong, Sao Leng Sylvia. The Sources of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay'': Fenollosa’s Notebooks and the Original Chinese Texts[J]. Comparative Literature: East &amp;amp;West, 2001, 2(1): 142-153. &lt;br /&gt;
[3] Lin，Yutang．“Chuangtse，Mystic and Humorist” in The Wisdom of China[M]. London: Michael Joseph，1949．&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Pound, Ezra. ''Cathay: Translations, For the Most Part From the Chinese of Rihaku''[M]. London: Elkin Mathews, 1915.&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Stenudd, Stefan. ''Tao Te Ching: The Taoism of Lao Tzu Explained''[M]. Sweden: Arriba, 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Seth, Vikram. ''Three Chinese Poets: Translations of poems by Wang Wei, Li Bai, and Du Fu''[M]. New York: HarperPerennial, 1992&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Wai-lim Yip. ''Ezra Pound’s Cathay''[M]. Princeton: Princeton University Press.1969&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 郭建国. 浅论“温柔敦厚”[J]. 名作欣赏, 2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
   Guo Jianguo. A Study on “Gentleness and Sincerity”[J]. Masterpieces Review,2013(23): 140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 蒋洪新. 庞德的《华夏集》探源[J]. 中国翻译, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
   Jiang Hongxin. On the Source of Ezra Pound’s ''Cathay''. Chinese Translators Journal, 2001(1): 56-59.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 焦亚葳,王贵宝. 温柔敦厚: “中和”美学观的典型性表述[J]. 河北学刊, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.. &lt;br /&gt;
    Jiao Yawei &amp;amp; Wang Guibao. Gentleness and Sincerity: Typical Statements of Moderation and Hamony[J]. Hebei Academic Journal, 2010, 30(04): 230-232.&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 李远国.至美无象——论道家的美学思想[J].中华文化论坛,2004(04):129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
    Li Yuanguo. The Ultimate Beauty with No Form: A Study on Taoist Aesthetics[J]. Chinese Culture Forum, 2004(04): 129-132.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 任俐蓉. 由《华夏集》的选诗倾向看庞德对中国诗歌的接受[J]. 文化创新比较研究, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
    Ren Lirong. Ezra Pound’s Acceptance of Chinese Classical Poetry From the Perspective of the Selection of Original Texts in ''Cathay'' [J]. Innovative Comparative Studies on Culture, 2018, 2(8): 63-64.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 魏家海.庞德创译中国古诗中的中国传统情结[J]. 天津外国语学院学报, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wei Jiahai. Ezra Pound’s Chinese Complex in His Creative Translation of Chinese Classical Poetry[J]. Journal of Tianjin Foreign Studies University, 2009, 16(05): 36-41+48.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 叶维廉.道家美学、中国诗与美国现代诗[J].中国诗歌研究,2004(00):1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
    Wai-lim Yip. Taoist Aesthetics, Chinese Poetry and Modern American Poetry [J]. The Research of Chinese Poetry, 2004(00): 1-46+365.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 赵丽梅.李白的诗与道家思想[J].学术探索,2011(06):106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhao Limei. Li Bai’s Poems and Taoism[J]. Academic Exploration, 2011(06): 106-109.&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 张林林. 许渊冲“三美”原则视角下的李白诗歌英译美学研究[D].苏州大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
    Zhang Linlin. An Aesthetic Study on the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s “Three Beauties” Principle[D]. Soochow University, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
[18] 张毅. 从许渊冲“三美”原则角度论李白诗歌英译的美感再现[D].哈尔滨工程大学,2007.&lt;br /&gt;
    Aesthetic Reproduction in the English Translation of Li Bai’s Poetry - From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong’s Three Beauties Principle[D]. Harbin Engineering University, 2007.&lt;br /&gt;
[19] 张子源. 战争、离愁和女人──《华夏集》的艺术主题[J]. 外国文学评论, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
     Zhang Ziyuan. War, Grief of Parting and Woman - the Subjects of Art in ''Cathay''[J]. Foreign Literature Review, 1998(4): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the Four Levels of Translation Based on Newmark’s Theory	张玲	Zhang Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ling, Student no. 202070080623&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness, which is regarded as the basic standard of translation, has always been put in the first place in traditional translation standards. To appreciate the quality of a translation, we mainly see whether the translation can accurately express the meaning of the original text and be faithful to the original. On the level of translation, many translators have put forward their own views. British translation theorist Newmark once put forward the view of &amp;quot;textual level, referential level, cohesive level and level of naturalness&amp;quot;. According to Newmark's point of view, in the process of expression, the translator must be responsible for the original text and the translation at these four levels, so as to faithfully express the meaning of the original text. From the perspective of level, this paper analyzes the four levels and how the translation should be faithful to the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
textual level; referential level; cohesive level; level of naturalness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的翻译标准一直将“信”摆在首位，即“忠实”，并将其作为翻译的基本标准。鉴赏一篇译文的质量，我们主要会看译文是否能准确表达原文的意思，忠实原文。关于翻译的层次，许多翻译学家都提出了自己的见解，英国翻译理论学家纽马克的曾提出“文本层次、所指层次、粘着层次和自然层次”的说法。按照纽马克的观点，在表达的过程中，译者必须在这四个层次上对原文和译文负责，才能做到忠实地表达原文的意思。本文将具体分析这四个层次，从层次的角度来分析翻译的忠实性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本层次 所指层次 粘着层次 自然层次&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Textual Level'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Textual level refers to the literal meaning of the original text. It focuses on determining the specific meaning of a word. In the process of translation, this is the first level that translators should pay attention to, because any translation comes from the original. It is not only the beginning but also the end of translation activities. To a great extent, to be responsible for and faithful to the original text is that we must be faithful to the literal meaning of the original. The phenomenon of polysemy exists in both English and Chinese. In the process of understanding the literal meaning of the original text, we often encounter the difficult point of how to deal with polysemy. A polyseme refers to a word has multiple meanings, usually related by contiguity of meaning within a semantic field.  Therefore, the same word may have completely different meaning, which will interfere with the understanding of the literal meaning of the original text. Here are some examples. (Luo Jinde, 1998, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: It is quite another story now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：现在情况完全不同了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The white-haired girl's story is one of the saddest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 白毛女的遭遇可算是最悲惨的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: A young man came to police station with a story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 一个年轻人来到警察局报案。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although these three examples are very simple, they are very instructive. This three sentences all contain the word “story”, but its meaning is different like black and  white when it is translated. In the first sentence, “story” means “situation” or “case”, and the sentence means that things are different now. In the second sentence, “story” means “experience”, and the sentence means that the experience of the white-haired girl is one of the saddest. In the third sentences, “story” means “law case”, and the sentence means that a young man came to police station with a case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another problem involved in the textual level is that the translated text must accord with the convention of the target language. There are great differences between English and Chinese in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary, because English belongs to Indo-European language while Chinese belongs to Sino-Tibetan language, and they are deeply influenced by the culture of their respective countries. If we stick to the original text and translate it word for word according to the literal meaning of the original text, we may produce some sentences that are not in accordance with the convention of the target language or even wrong. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text:Tom was upsetting the other children, so I show him the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他带到门那去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 汤姆一直在扰乱别的孩子，我就把他撵出去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g.5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: His irritation could not withstand the silent beauty of the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 他的烦恼不能承受夜晚宁静的美丽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 面对着宁静的良宵美景，他的烦恼烟消云散了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not difficult to see from the two translation versions that the second translation is better than the first one, because the former is more in line with the language convention of Chinese. Therefore, it can be seen that literal meaning in the textual level is not simple literal correspondence. It should be adjusted according to the convention of target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Referential Level'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The referential level refers that translators should grasp the referential meaning of the original text. It is the minimum requirement for translation to figure out the referential meaning of the original. Newmark once claimed, “You should not read a sentence without seeing it on the referential level.” The obscure and implied implication of the original text requires the translator to see the true connotation through the text. This is the minimum requirement for translation. However, sometimes the literal meaning of the original text is not very clear. The translator must figure out the real meaning through the literal meaning and describe them accurately in the target language. At this time, due to the differences between the two languages, there may be a certain distance between the translation and the original. In order to deliver the exact referential meaning, translators should give more attention to the translation of pronouns because pronouns are more frequently used in English than in Chinese. There are personal pronoun, impersonal pronoun, relative pronoun and so on, which can be used repeatedly in the same sentence and appear alternately. Therefore, in the process of translation, we may often encounter the problem of ambiguous reference of pronouns. In this time, we need to make a specific analysis of specific words or sentences, and sometimes even to analyze the definite meaning of a certain context. In the process of translation, we often see that one or several English sentences contain multiple personal pronouns. At this time, the direct application of personal pronouns in the original English text not only affects the readability of the translation, but also causes problems in the collocation of words and the cohesion of sentence patterns, so it is difficult to accurately reflect the meaning of the original text. Here are two examples.&lt;br /&gt;
(Newmark, 2001, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Knowledge is a comfortable and necessary retreat and shelter for us in an advanced age; and if we don’t plant it while young, it will give us no shade when we grow old. (Philip Chesterfield)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1：知识是我们老年时舒适而又必需的精神归宿。 如果我们年轻时不种它，它就不会在我们年老时给我们提供树荫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2：知识是人生老年期舒适而又必需的精神归宿。如果年轻时不种下知识之树，老年时就得不到树荫的遮蔽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the two translations, it is not difficult to see that the second translation is better than the first translation. The reason is that there is no need to translate two general pronouns &amp;quot;us&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; in the original text, and the meaning of the original text will be clear and accurate only when they are removed. In addition, it is inappropriate to translate &amp;quot;it&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;它&amp;quot;. In the original, the metaphor “it” refers to “knowledge”, and the first translation omits this metaphor, which makes readers don’t what it is talking about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Mr. and Mrs. Brown were talking about their neighbors, Mr. and Mrs. Smith, and their new house. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He must be making a good income to be able to live in a house like that,” said he, “to say nothing of the car they have. It’s a Rolls.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh,I don’t think he makes much money,” she replied, “but I fancy she has a private income.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I wonder whether they paid for it themselves or whether her parents gave it to her,” he said． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She answered, “Yes, they bought it after a lucky week with the football pools. But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know which of the two I would sooner have,” was his comment． &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text：布朗先生和布朗夫人在谈论他们的新邻居———史密斯先生和史密斯夫人，以及他们的新房子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“他能够住那么好的房子一定收入颇丰，”布朗先生说，“更不必说他们开的车了，是辆劳斯莱斯。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“哦，我不认为他能赚很多钱，”布朗太太答道， “但我猜史密斯夫人有私人收入。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我怀疑这房子是他们自己买的还是史密斯夫人的父母给她的。”布朗先生说。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
布朗夫人回答说: “是啊，他们在赢了一次足球六合彩之后买了这房子。但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是史密斯夫人的而不是史密斯先生的。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我知道我宁可拥有这二者中哪一个。”布朗先生评论说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text, Mr. and Mrs. Brown and Mr. and Mrs. Smith are all referred to by personal pronouns he, she, her and his. In order to avoid ambiguous reference of pronouns, many English pronouns, such as he, she, her and his are translated into “布朗先生” and “布朗夫人”, and “史密斯先生” and “史密斯夫人” in this translation version, rather than “他” or “她”. If the sentence “But as for the car, I can’t speak definitely about that, though I think it is hers rather than his.” is translated into “但是至于那辆车，我就不太确定了，尽管我认为那是她的而不是他的”，it will cause  great misunderstanding for readers and they may feel difficult to understand. This kind of reference can make the characters in the original text correspond to the characters in the translation. At the same time, it also shows that the determination of the referential meaning will affect the accuracy of the whole translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Cohesive Level'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cohesive level refers to the connection between sentences in text. Each language has its own unique way of connection which reflects its unique thinking pattern. Therefore, translators can not completely copy the way of connection of the original text in translation, but should organize the translation with the authentic cohesive way of the target language on the basis of a full understanding of the original text. Just as Newmark claimed, “At this level, you reconsider the lengths of paragraphs and sentences, the formulation of the title; the tone of the conclusion” ( 2001b:24), the cohesive level mainly refers to the faithfulness to the original text at the paragraph and discourse level. There are great differences between English and Chinese in grammar, especially in word order. If the word order of the original text is closely followed in translation, the whole text may be distorted. In addition, English sentences are sometimes very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, sentences should be broken at appropriate places and necessary adjustments should be made. (Newmark, 2001, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some SL texts seem to be correct in every sentence, but they are actually unreadable when they are put together. It is like a portrait painting. The eyes, nose, mouth and ears are all well drawn, but when they are put together, they are not like a person's face. Here, in addition to factors such as improper proportion and inconsistent style, there is also an important reason, that is, the &amp;quot;connection&amp;quot; between the five senses is not coordinated. The same problem exists in translation. There are great differences in grammar, especially word order between English and Chinese. In addition, the length and punctuation rules of English and Chinese sentences are quite different. Sometimes English sentences may be very long and there are many clauses. When translated into Chinese, it is necessary to break sentences in proper places and make necessary adjustments. Chinese sentences are usually short and sometimes need to be combined when translated into English. In short, in order to make the translation expressive, we must take full account of the differences between the two languages and carefully &amp;quot;connect&amp;quot; each sentence to make it a whole. It is like using an invisible silk thread to string pearls together into a beautiful necklace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: At the opening banquet, Nixon seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position by saying, “there are of course some who believe that the mere act of saying a statement of principles or a diplomatic conference will bring lasted peace. This is naïve.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 尼克松在欢迎宴会上说：“当然，有些人认为只要发表一项声明或举行一次外交会议就能带来持久和平。这是天真的想法。” 他这番话似乎是在阐述东道国的立场。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the structure of the source language text has been rearranged and the word order has been changed in order to ensure the fluency of target language, In Chinese, the subject usually comes first and summative words are usually put at the end. Therefore, in the TL text “Nixon” is put at the first and the position of “seemed to have paraphrases his host’s position” is put at the end.  (Zhuang Yichuan, 2002, 224)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST text: Well, you can imagine how it was with a young fellow who had never been taken notice of before, and now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere; couldn’t sit abroad without constantly overhearing the remark flying from lip to lip, “ There he goes; that’s him!” couldn’t take his breakfast without a crowd to look on; couldn’t appear in an opera-box without concentrating there the fire of a thousand lorgnettes. Why, I just swam in glory all day long -- that is the amount of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 你可以想象得到那是什么滋味：一个年轻小伙子，从来没有被人注意过，现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去；随便到哪走动一下，总不免听见人家一个个辗转相告：“那儿走着的就是他，就是他！”吃早餐的时候，也老是有一大堆人围着看；一到歌剧院的包厢。就会使得无数观众的望远镜的火力都集中到自己身上。哎，我简直就是一天到晚在荣耀中过日子——十足是那个味道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source language text is a long sentence, so it is necessary to take sentence segmentation into consideration. Otherwise, it will make the translation cumbersome and unintelligible. It’s widely believed that the most important difference between English and Chinese is hypotaxis and parataxis. English belongs to hypotaxis language. English sentences take subject and predicate as the core, and then add various modifiers on this basis to form a complex structure with numerous branches. Chinese pays more attention to parataxis, and sentences are stated one by one in chronological order. Chinese uses more than one verb to form multiple short sentences. In this way, the TL text makes “you can imagine how it was” a sentence alone, and “now all of a sudden couldn’t say a thing that wasn’t taken up and repeated everywhere” is rearranged as four short sentences as “现在忽然之间，随便说句什么话，马上就会有人把它记住，到处传播出去”. (Zhang Peiji, 2009, 66)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Level of Naturalness'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The level of naturalness is a summary of the above three levels. It is mainly to grasp the natural fluency of the translation as a whole. To some extent, it can be said that the natural level is a process of checking, perfecting and making the translation more perfect. “In all ‘communicative translation’, whether you are translating an informative text, a notice or an advert, ‘naturalness’ is essential” (Newmark, 2001b:26). In order to fulfill the level of naturalness, the translator needs to ensure “(a) that your translation makes sense; (b) that it reads naturally, that it is written in ordinary language, the common grammar, idioms and words that meet that kind of situation” (Newmark, 2001b:24). It may be helpful to check the naturalness of the target text by temporarily separating oneself from the source language text. In addition to some technical terms, there is almost no complete equivalence in the target language, and in literal translation, their meanings often overlap or are included in the vocabulary of the source language. Thus, “the enforced shift from generic to specific units or vice versa, sometimes due to overlapping or included meaning, sometimes to notorious lexical gaps in one of the language” (Newmark, 2001b:34) is one of the main problems during the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many cases in which the translation is not natural and does not conform to the habits of the target language. In order to eliminate this phenomenon, we must try our best to eliminate the interference of the original text on the basis of understanding the original text, and express the meaning of the original text with idiomatic target language, so as to be faithful to the original text as well as fluent and natural. In translation practice, the translator may as well leave the first draft aside after completing it. After a period of time, from the perspective of the target readers to recheck the translation and to see whether there is any unnaturalness. In this way, many problems can be found.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 10&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Then Lieutenant Grub launched into the old recruiting routine, “See, save and serve! Hannigan, free tour to all the ports in the world. A fine ship for a home. Three meals a day without charge... You mustn’t let such a golden opportunity slip by.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 于是，格拉布上尉开始说起招兵的老一套了：“见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力！汉尼根，免费周游世界上所有的港口。一艘上好的船为家，一天三餐不要钱。......你千万不要错过这样大好的机会呀！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English verbs are divided into transitive verbs and intransitive verbs. The object of intransitive verbs is actually hidden behind this verb, which is often needed to express when translated into Chinese. Here in the ST text, the sentence “See, save and serve!” only contains three verbs, while in TL text these three verbs are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”. Chinese words and phrases tend to be specific and detailed in meaning, thus the verbs “see”, “save”, and “ serve” that refers to “see the world”, “save some money” and “do something for the country” are translated into “见见世面，攒点钱，为国家出点力!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: The English arrived in North America with hopes of duplicating the exploits of the Spanish in South America, where explores had discovered immense fortunes in gold and silver. Although Spain and England shared a pronounced lust for wealth, differences between the two countries were profound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 1: 英国人抱着和西班牙人开拓南美洲一样的动机来到北美洲，西班牙的探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。虽然西班牙和英国都同样明显地贪图财富，但是两国的文化却存在着很大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text 2: 当年西班牙探险者在南美洲发现了大批金银财宝。英国人来到北美洲的动机也如出一辙。尽管两国对财富的贪欲同样强烈，但是两国在文化上却存在着巨大的差异。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in this sentence, the original text contains a attributive clause. The TL text 1 puts it after the main sentence, resulting in a very awkward cohesion between the two sentences, and the whole paragraph is fragmented. According to the convention of the target language, the TL text 2 organizes the original according to the time and space order, and puts the attributive clause in the original text before the main sentence, so that the whole sentence is more coherent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g. 12&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SL text: Her ascent of the crooked staircase was a slower process, and her face, as it rose into the light above the last stair, encountered the gaze of all the party assembled in the bedroom．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TL text: 她脚步缓慢地攀登着弯弯曲曲的楼梯，当她登上最后一级楼梯、脸膛从暗处进入亮处的时候，意外地发现聚集在室内的人们把目光全都转向了她。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese sentences, verbs are used more widely and frequently, and a sentence can contain several verbs. Here in this TL text, the sentence structure of the original text &amp;quot;A is B&amp;quot; has been changed and the verbs &amp;quot;上&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;走&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;攀登&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;放慢&amp;quot; have been added to describe Mrs. Debbie's upstairs movements more clearly and vividly, which does not violate the original meaning but also conforms to the convention of target language. Because English and Chinese belong to two different language families, there are great differences in pronunciation, grammar and vocabulary. Therefore, if we want to achieve real discourse fluency on the level of naturalness, the main way is to focus on the above three levels, so that the translation can be faithful to the connotation of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark's four levels of translation is used to divide the translation process into four parts. &amp;quot;Four level translation&amp;quot; breaks the limitation of language units and deals with translation from a macro perspective, thus maintaining the integrity of the text.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In therms of textual level, special attention should be paid to the literal meaning of the original text, expression and word selection in the process of translation. In other words, the words in SL text should not be replaced by synonyms, and the grammatical structure should remain unchanged, unless they are meaningless in the target language. In the case of referential level, the translator needs to understand the referential meaning clearly. One of the basic principles of translation is to follow the meaning of the source text and the author's intention, especially for highly authoritative expressive texts. However, the meaning of the SL text is not always clear. Therefore, the translator's job is to see through the surface vocabulary of the original text, grasp the implied meaning of the original text, and then translate it accurately. As far as the cohesive level goes, the connection in the source text can not be transferred to the target language version optionally, because each language has its own way of connection, which reflects the unique way of thinking of native language users. The translator needs to reconstruct the translation on the basis of full understanding to make the translation as coherent as the original. At this level, the the length of paragraphs and sentences, as well as the structure should be taken into consideration again. The level of naturalness is the basic standard for the target language text. The translation must be fluent and conform to the habits of the target language. Naturalness is essential for various texts such as informative text, notices and advertisements. The translator needs to make sure that his translation is meaningful and readable by using common language, grammar, idioms and appropriate words. (Newmark, 2001, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, these four levels are not isolated and often overlap in the process of translation. As a result, some examples may be less representative because they are handled at multiple levels. From the perspective of the whole translation process, it is important for translators to understand translation theories. From the perspective of the whole translation process, it is important for translators to understand translation theories. It not only provides translation skills to solve problems, but also helps translators to make self-criticism. Translation under the guidance of theory is much more mature than blind translation. Therefore, in addition to cultivating translation skills, translators also need to have a deeper understanding of translation theory. Due to the limited understanding of translation theory and the lack of understanding of translation theory, there may be a lack of systematic and theoretical analysis and comments. However, translation is only a reflection of the translator's translation ability at this stage. In bilingual translation, it is the translator's lifelong pursuit to improve his translation theory and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]. Newmark, Peter. Approaches to Translation [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]. Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]. Luo Jinde, Chen Anding 罗进德，陈定安. (1998). 英汉比较与翻译 [Comparison and Translation Between English and Chinese]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]. Qian Gechuan 钱歌川. (2011). 翻译的技巧[The Technique of Translation].世界图书出版社[World Book Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Xu Ling, Lin Jian, Zhang Ying 许 玲, 林 健, 张 莹. (2005). 浅析翻译的层次[Simple Analysis on Translation Levels]. 天津：天津职业大学[Tianjin: Tianjin Professional College].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]. Zhang Peiji 张培基. (2009). 英汉翻译教程[A Course in English-Chinese Translation]. 上海：上海外国语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]. Zhuang Yichuan 庄绎传. (2002). 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Translatability and Untranslatability of English and Chinese Puns and Corresponding Strategies of Translation	曾心媛	Zeng Xinyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Pun is a widely used rhetorical device. It is greatly favored by people because of its humor and rich connotation. But pun translation is very difficult due to its particularity and complexity. This paper analyzes the translatability and untranslatability of pun respectively, and explores the relevant translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
双关语是一种使用广泛的修辞手法。因其幽默诙谐，内涵丰富的语言效果深受人们喜爱，但中英互译时，由于双关语的特殊性和复杂性，双关语翻译显得十分困难。本文分别对双关语翻译中的可译性与不可译性进行了探析，并对其相关翻译策略进行有关探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: puns, translatability, untranslatability, corresponding translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：双关语 可译性 不可译性 相应翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rhetoric is an important part of language and a significant means to improve the effect of language expression, and it is a language form with rich connotation. As one of the rhetorical devices, pun can increase the sense of humor and irony, so it is widely used in poetry, novels, advertisements and riddles. However, due to the particularity of pun, pun translation is often a difficulty. Translation researchers have been arguing about whether puns are translatable for a long time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper firstly introduces the definition of pun—pun is a rhetorical way to make certain words or sentences convey double meanings that is, one meaning on the surface, but another meaning in fact. Secondly, it introduces the three main categories of puns - phonetic, semantic and grammatical puns, and analyzes the three classifications and the three main translation strategies—literal translation, free translation and annotation through examples. Through the analysis of examples, it analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of the three kinds of pun translation strategies, and points out that the translator should not only accurately convey semantic information, but also recreate rhetoric in the translation, providing the same feeling to readers that they have in reading the original text and translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1. Definition of pun ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word “pun” was originated from a Latin word “paranomasia”, which refers to “similar in look and semantic meaning”. According to Cihai, “pun” is a rhetorical device that intentionally uses homophone or phonogram and polysemy words which can possible generate equivocality in order to punningly express what the speaker is really trying to say. （Cong Laiting，Xu Luya，2007）So the pun word makes the sentence contain double meanings: the superficial meaning, and deep meaning, because of which pun also can make the language humorous, concise, powerful and meaningful, leaving a deep impression to the audience. It is used widely in our life, such as films and television, advertisements, news, literary works and daily dialogues. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American scholar Archibald A. Hill once said that there are three prerequisites in puns: double context, hinge( which refers to polysemy and homophone), and trigger (motive and background of using puns).（Fan Jiacai，1992:182）For example: “You are not eating your fish, anything wrong with it?” the waitress said to him. “Long time no sea,” the customer replied.(Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 21), In this dialogue, “sea” has the same pronunciation as “see”, providing the hinge. As for the double context, which on the one hand, means that the customer is greeting to the waitress, but on the other hand, the true meaning of customer’s word is that the fish is not fresh enough as it has left sea for a long time. And the trigger is that the customer want waitress know the fish is not fresh. And there is a famous pun—“ Seven days without water make one weak.” The hinge in the sentence is the word “weak”, a homophone of “ week”. So it can mean “Without water, seven days still equal to a week”, or “Without water for seven days make one weak.” And the trigger is the common sense that we know both of the sentences make sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2. Three Main Types of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pun has many types, including homophonic pun同音双关, paranomasia 近音双关, antalaclasis同词异义双关语,sylleptic pun一词多义双关,asteismus歧解双关语, irony反语,innuendo暗讽,satire讥讽, rhetorical question 修辞问句and allegory讽喻.”（从莱庭，徐鲁亚，2007）But we can mainly divided them into three types: phonetic puns, semantic puns, and grammatical puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first type is phonetic puns, which include homophonic pun, paranomasia, and antalaclasis. This kind of pun in created be using words with similar spelling, pronunciation, and even with same pronunciation. It is widely used in humorous stories, and riddles, by using which can make the language more interesting, amusing, and attractive.&lt;br /&gt;
Take the following dialogues as examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic pun&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 1. -What is the most contradictory sign in a library?&lt;br /&gt;
-To speak aloud is not allowed. (Tong Kaiwen, 2017, 51)&lt;br /&gt;
In this dialogue, “aloud” has the same pronunciation with “allowed”, which may sounds like“ To speak aloud is not aloud”, making the dialogue more contradictory, so as to answer the question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 2. -King: My cousin Hamlet, and my son—how is it that the clouds still hang on you?&lt;br /&gt;
-Hamlet: Not so, my lord. I am too much in the sun.(Zhao Yuqing, 2019,196)&lt;br /&gt;
In the dialogue, “son” pronounces the same as “sun”, and Hamlet’s reply seemingly is to directly answer the King, but the true meaning of his words is that “I don’t want to be your son anymore”, expressing his aversion to the king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paranomasia &lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 3. Drunk drivers put a quart before the hearse.(Yao Jinhong,2001,161)&lt;br /&gt;
At first sight, people may misunderstand it as “Drunk drivers put the cart before the horse” which means that the drunk driver did something before another thing that he should had done first. But the original meaning is to ask drivers not to drink alcohol before driving. The misunderstanding results from similar pronunciation of “quart” and “cart”, as well as “hearse” and “horse”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antalaclasis &lt;br /&gt;
Eg.4.  -Teacher: George, can you give Lincoln’s Gettysburg Address?&lt;br /&gt;
-George: No, but I can give you his original address—the White House in Washington D.C.&lt;br /&gt;
What makes the conversation so funny is that the student misunderstood “address”, which teacher meant to give a speech, but the student thought it stands for the home address. Or the student interpreted deliberately the “address” to the wrong meaning, so that he could avoid reciting the speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.5. We must all hang together, or we shall all hang separately.&lt;br /&gt;
This is a famous remark of Benjamin Franklin, and the word “hang” has different meanings, the &lt;br /&gt;
previous one means to stay with and support each other, while the latter one means a punishment. Antalaclasis used here not only emphasizes the author’s language, but also leave strong impact on the audiences, making it easier to remember and spread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second type is semantic puns, which refer to sylleptic pun. When using this pun, what the author really want to express is the deeper meaning behind the superficial meaning. Semantic puns  can make language entertaining, and also often used to point at someone but actually abuse another, making the language more sarcastic. We can get a better understanding of this kind of puns in following examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.6. Money doesn’t grow at trees. But it blossoms at our branches.(Xu Min, 2007, 193)&lt;br /&gt;
This is an outdoor road sign advertisement of Lloyd's bank, it uses sylleptic pun that the word branch is not only means branch of trees, but also represents the bank itself. The true meaning of the advisement is that if people want their money grown, it would be better to save money in Lloyd's bank. The use of pun in the advertisement makes it more interesting, creative, and attractive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.7. -What’s the longest sentence in the world?&lt;br /&gt;
-Prison for life.&lt;br /&gt;
The word “sentence” in the question is a linguistic concept, and it can also mean a punishment given by a court, which add interest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.8. Women have a wonderful sense of right and wrong, but have little sense of right and left. The “rights” have two meanings in the sentence, the first of which refers to “correct”, being the opposite of wrong, and the second one means a direction. Adding puns here makes language be heavy with sarcasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third type is grammatical puns, in which the structure of the sentence is changed so that the meaning of the sentence is also changed. Here’s an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 9. Time flies like an arrow, fruit flies like an apple. (Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196）&lt;br /&gt;
The word “flies” function as a predicate, which means circle in the air, while the second “flies” is the subject of the latter sentence, which means a kind of insect. Because the change of grammatical puns, the meaning is also changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3. Translatability of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of puns has been a challenge throughout the history. Puns are widely accepted and used in many fields because that it convey different meanings in short words, making the language more interesting, thought-provoking, giving people a stronger impression. Considering to complexity and specialty of puns, some scholars even think that it is impossible to translate puns because that translator may fail to translate both meanings while keep the formal equivalence. The British translation theorist Catford argued that some specific cultural things can be recognized and expressed. So in essence they can be translated, but the corresponding ways of expression are missing temporarily, untranslatability resulted from which are temporary, but untranslatability caused by cultural differences was real, which was called relative untranslatability.(Catford, 1965，93 ) The first reason that puns are translatable is that even though every country has its unique history, culture, and language, but human beings share the same emotions, and have similar daily lives. Language is a reflection on the reality, so even though the literal symbols that represent one thing vary a lot, the essence, which is the thing itself, does not change. Besides, with the development and advance of Internet and technology, connections between different countries have become closer and closer, enhancing cultural communication and transmission. And the emergence of new things have accompanied with many new words, which enriches languages of different countries，and makes it easier to understand other languages. Last but not least, with unremitting efforts of generations of translators, some words, and sentences have been changed from untranslatable to translatable. All the reasons above indicate that the untranslatability between different languages is temporary, and relative, while translatability is absolute, which is the same when it comes to pun translation. Firstly, please look at some examples that show translatability of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.10. Seven days without water make one week.&lt;br /&gt;
Some translators translated it into “七天没水使人虚弱”，while others translated into “七天没水就是一周没水”。Although both versions are correct, but they changed the structure of one sentence into two sentences, and fail to express the humor.&lt;br /&gt;
Here’s another translation. “七天不盈（饮）弱一周”(Cao Shunfa，Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）In this translation, the translator successfully expressed two meanings in concise, and semi-classical Chinese style. The “不盈” pronounces similar to“不饮”, and the previous one refers to “cannot reach”, while the latter one refers to “do not drink”. The “弱” also conveys two meanings, one of which is “ less than…”, and other is “make…weak”. As we can see, although there are some subtle deficiencies in the last translation, for example, pronunciation of “不盈” is not completely equivalent to that of “不饮”, as the first one has a rising tone, and the second one uses a falling tone, we can not deny it’s a successful translation of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.11. 人曾为僧，人弗可以成佛&lt;br /&gt;
女卑是婢，女又何妨称奴&lt;br /&gt;
A famous Chinese translator Qian Gechuan thought the two sentences couldn’t be translated, but another excellent translator Xu Yuanchong gave his translation as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha,&lt;br /&gt;
A maiden may be made a house maid.(Cao Shunfa, Huang Jiangping, 2001, 32）&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is a pair of couplets, which originated from such a story. &lt;br /&gt;
One day , the great poet Su Shi’s sister Su Zhen heard that Su Shi was talking with a Zen master Foyin about Buddhist ceremony. As Foyin was bragging about the greatness and boundlessness of Buddhist’s power, and advantages of submerging in Buddhism, giving an extravagantly description of studying Buddhist classics, of which Su Zhen disapprove. She wrote the former part of couplet and ask a maid to give it to Foyin. Foyin realized that it’s a refutation of his views that human could never be a Buddha no matter how hard he tried, but he didn’t willing admit his mistakes, so he replied with the latter line of the couplet.&lt;br /&gt;
Although the couplets are full of irony, they are of great literary value and worth pondering carefully. In each couplet, the two words at the beginning of the phrase can be combined to form the word at the end of the phrase. It is a cleverly conceived pun that it looks like a logograph, but it actually aims to refute Zen master. &lt;br /&gt;
In Mr. Xu Yuanchong's translation, he not only retained the connotation of the original text, but also successfully reproduced the original text in the form, sound and meaning with “ Buddhist, bud, and Buddha; maiden, made, and maid”, and retained the basic structure and rhyme.&lt;br /&gt;
The examples above show that some puns can be translated by changing the pronunciation and form of the words. We can also find that puns that are currently considered translatable have similar cultural backgrounds in target language and original language, so that translators can find the most appropriate words to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4. Untranslatability of Puns ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translators have made unremitting efforts to turn “untranslatable” puns into “translatable”, there are still many people who think that puns are untranslatable. This chapter will discuss the untranslatability of puns.&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese Scholar Liu Miqing put forward the concept of &amp;quot;translatability limit&amp;quot; in Contemporary Translation Theories, in which he proposed that humor and puns in a language are almost untranslatable. Humor often results from the cleverness and skills of using words. Such words and intentions often disappear in translation of puns .(Liu Miqing, 1998:92)&lt;br /&gt;
Those who support the view that puns are untranslatable hold that the historical and cultural backgrounds, psychological thinking habits, regional cultures and religious beliefs of different ethnic groups are reflected in their own languages, so that the languages of various nationalities and countries have their own unique personalities. Therefore, it is impossible to find a word in target language which can completely keep the rhetorical devices, styles, and characteristics of original language. Here are some examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 12. What does the lawyer do after he dies?&lt;br /&gt;
He lies still.&lt;br /&gt;
(1). 那个律师死后干什么？&lt;br /&gt;
静静地躺着。&lt;br /&gt;
The word “lies” has two meanings, the first of which is to lie down, the second one is to make up a story, and “still” also conveys double meanings, one of which is motionless, another is as usual. However, the translation can only deliver the first meaning of the two words, so that readers can’t feel it interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.13.A professor tapped on his desk and shouted “ Gentlemen—order!” &lt;br /&gt;
The entire class yelled: “Beer!”&lt;br /&gt;
一位教授敲着桌子喊道：“先生们，安静！”全班一致回答：“啤酒！”&lt;br /&gt;
In the original conversation, the students misinterpreted deliberately teacher’s word—order, means quiet here, into “order something to eat”, but in the translation, the answer of students only expressed the meaning of beer, and the punchline was lost, making the whole sentence unintelligible. It seems impossible to express both meanings in one Chinese word here, and perhaps the best way is to add annotations, however, in this way, the translation can’t keep the form of original text.&lt;br /&gt;
All the examples above show that there are limitations of translation. As a translator, we should not only blindly conform to the principles of what is translatable, and untranslatable, instead, we need to improve our literacy and translation skills. We should realize that it is true some words maybe untranslatable, but try to find the best way to translate them. One small step for puns’s translation is one big step for literature translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 5. Corresponding Translation Strategies  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter what kind of translation, it is closely related to the context, the translation of pun is no exception. For the translator, he should not only understand the literal meaning of the original text, but also understand its social and cultural background, otherwise, he can not understand the originality of the author. The translator obtains the basic meaning, or the superficial meaning of the pun through the source text, and understand the deep meaning of the pun through the illocutionary force.&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of puns, the translator mainly adopts three strategies: literal translation, free translation and annotation. We will analyze which method is more appropriate through the translation of examples in the previous text.&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literal translation, the simplest and the most direct translation method, which is to translate source languages directly into the target language according to the literal meaning, while maintaining the same semantics as the original pun. However, it is difficult to express the sense of humor in the original text for some puns translation, and the rhetorical devices of polysemy of the original pun may also be lost. Take translation of examples 2 and 6 as examples,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(2)国王：我的侄儿，哈姆雷特，我的儿。为什么你满目愁云呢？&lt;br /&gt;
哈姆雷特：不，陛下。我在太阳下待得太久了。(Zhao Yuqing, 2019, 196)&lt;br /&gt;
Although the literal translation does not directly show the relationship between &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;son&amp;quot;, the word “太” implies the meaning of complaint in Chinese. Combining with the context, the word &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; also represents the king in ancient China, so readers can also feel the deep meaning in the literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. (5) “我们必须抱成一团，否则我们将会被单独绞死。” (Zhao Yuqing, 2019,196) Through literal translation, this sentence is indeed easy to understand. Readers can figure out the content of the sentence at a glance, but it does not form a pun, and lacks a sense of humor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Free translation is more frequently used in pun translation, which mainly emphasizes on the target language, keeping fluency of the target language and retaining a sense of humor to a great extent. Here are the free translation of the 7th, 13rd and 15th examples.&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(6) 树上不能生钱，但我们“枝”行能啊。(This translation is translated by myself.)&lt;br /&gt;
Although it is not the best version, it is also an attempt to translate a pun. We may as well analyze its advantages and disadvantages. In this translation, &amp;quot;枝&amp;quot; is used to represent the word branches, corresponding to the “tree” in first half of the sentence. “枝”and “支” are homonymous, and “支行” refers to branch bank. Marking “枝” with quotation marks, which can easily remind readers of the word &amp;quot;branch&amp;quot; and form a homonymous pun with a light tone. The disadvantage is that the word “枝行” does not exist in Chinese, which may lead to incomprehension to some people and the expression is quite colloquial, being informal if the translation is used in formal occasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(12)那个律师死后还能干什么？&lt;br /&gt;
躺着说鬼话。（马红军，2000:34）&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of this translation is that the word “鬼话” in Chinese has both meaning of &amp;quot;ghost’s (dead) words&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;untrue words&amp;quot;, which not only retains the form of pun in the target language, but also achieves the effect of humor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(14)What’s the flower that everyone have? Tulips.&lt;br /&gt;
人人都有什么花？泪花(Ma Hongjun, 2009,16)&lt;br /&gt;
The translation maybe a controversial one as it actually has changed the original meaning, but keep the form of pun in original text. In the original text, the answer “tulips” is consist of two parts— “ tu” which sounds like “two” and “lips”, but “two lips” has nothing to do with “flower” in Chinese. In this translation, the translator keep the “flower” and gave the answer with another special “flower” that everyone had. Readers can actually feel the pun in the translation, so in my personal opinion, it is a good translation.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Annotation is often used when literal translation or free translation can not fully express the meaning of the source text. Its advantage is that it can make the reader fully understand the double meaning of the pun in source text, but the disadvantage is that it will greatly lose the sense of humor of the pun. Therefore, adding annotation is often the last choice in pun translation. Take examples 5 and 14 for example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.(4) 老师：乔治，你能给我们做林肯的葛底斯堡演讲吗？&lt;br /&gt;
乔治：不能，但我能给你林肯住址—他以前住在华盛顿白宫。（address在英文中既有演讲也有住址的意思，乔治还以为老师问他要林肯住址呢）&lt;br /&gt;
There is no word in Chinese that have both the meaning of speech and address. Therefore, this translation adopts the method of adding notes and explaining the joke, which can make the language humorous and clear to some extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13. 一位教授敲着桌子喊道：“先生们，安静！”全班一致回答：“啤酒！”（order既表安静也有点单之义，学生故意曲解教授意思，让教授哭笑不得）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Readers can easily understand the meaning of this translation, but some underlying punchlines are totally imperceptible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important medium of interlingual and cross-cultural communication, translation itself is an extremely difficult and complex task. In addition, as one of the figures of speech, pun translation is more difficult. Among the three translation strategies in this chapter, I think free translation is the best strategy in pun translation. For example, in the translation of the eg.14, if the literal translation method is used to translate tulip, readers may not know its meaning. But Mr. Ma Hongjun retained the word &amp;quot;flower&amp;quot; in the original text and could also gave a hilarious answer. Although it is different from the original meaning, it not only keeps the form of pun, but also conveys double meanings, which in my personal opinion is a good translation. In short, translators need to take many aspects into consideration when translating puns. They can take strategies like literal translation, free translation and annotation or combine various translation strategies to overcome language and cultural barriers. The translation should convey the information in the original text to the target readers as much as possible, and reproduce the rhetorical effect of the original language, so as to promote cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 6. Conclusion  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly discusses whether pun is translatable or not. By giving examples of some classic puns, this paper elaborates the classification of puns, and analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of three main strategies in pun translation: literal translation, free translation and annotation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From my perspective, context is very important in pun translation, and translators need to accurately grasp the author’s ingenious conception in the context, and adopts some methods such as changing pronunciation and form of characters in the target language to find the most appropriate words. &lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the author thinks that free translation is the most appropriate strategy in the three strategies of pun translation, because it is more important for readers to have the same feeling when reading the pun in the translation and in the original text, and to realize the humor and deep meaning. Then is literal translation. However, it seems that the best translated puns in literal translation are those with similar cultural backgrounds in both languages. For example, the word &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot; in example 2 has the meaning of emperor or supreme authority in both the original context and the target language. Therefore, readers can also realize that the translation means something other than what it’s saying. The final choice is annotation, which can express the content of the original text directly, but the sense of humor and the form of pun are lost to a great extent. Of course, there are still many deficiencies in this paper, for example, the examples is not representative enough; the language is not refined; the classification of puns is not explained in detail, and the translatability and untranslatability of puns are not analyzed according to the text type. The paper can be improved through several aspects below: firstly, by analyzing a large number of classic texts, puns in what kind of text type are translatable, and untranslatable can be summarized. Secondly, deepening the depth of this paper by guiding under a specific theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 7. References  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, JC.卡特福德 (1965).翻译的语言学理论 [A Linguistic Theory of Translation]牛津大学出版社 Oxford University Press.93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cong Laiting, Xu Luya丛莱庭，徐鲁亚. (2007).西方修辞学[Wester Rhetoric].上海外语教育出版社Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yao Jinhong姚金红. (2001).英语双关的修辞特点[ The Rhetorical Features of English Puns] 唐都学刊 Tangdu Journal (17) 161&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tong Kaiwen 佟凯文. (2017) 双关修辞的幽默效用及翻译策略[The Humorous Effect of  Rhetoric of Pun and Its Translation Strategy] 英语广场English Square.(11) 021-022&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Yuqing赵雨晴. (2019) 浅析英语双关语及其翻译[Brief Analysis on English Puns and Their Translation].青年文学家Youth Literator (30) 196.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Huan, Gong Xiaobin张欢,龚晓斌. (2008) 双关语的可译性限度及其翻译补偿策略初探[The Translatability Limit of Pun and Its Translation Compensation Strategies]牡丹江大学学报 Journal of Mudanjiang University (07) 99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tong Kaiwen, Li Xianjin佟凯文,李先进. (2017)双关修辞的幽默效用及翻译策略[The Humorous Effect of Pun Rhetoric and Its Translation Strategy] 英语广场English Square (11):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Shunfa, Huang Jianping曹顺发,黄健平.(2001) 浅谈“双关语”的可译性[ On the Translatability of Puns] 重庆交通学院学报(社会科学版) Journal of Chongqing Jiaotong University ( Social Science) (01):31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Min徐敏. (2007)论双关语的可译性及不可译性[ On the Translatability and Untranslatability of Pun]外语教育Foreign Language Education (00):193-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Jie吕杰. (2008)浅论双关的不可译性[ On the Untranslatability of Pun] 科技信息Science and Technology Information (31):145+168.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei Lingmin魏玲敏. (2009)浅议双关语的可译性[On the Translatability of Pun]科技信息Science and Technology Information (19):98+93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Wenjing安文婧. (2010)双关翻译中的可译性和不可译性以及双关翻译方法[Translatability and Untranslatability of Pun and Its Translation Methods] 中国科教创新导刊 China Education Innovation Heral (05):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hanji李晗佶. (2013) 双关语的可译性探索[Explorations of Translatability of Pun] 青年文学家 Youth Literator (32):135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Chinese Classic Poems and its Translation Strategies姚诚 Yao Cheng ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 姚诚 Yaocheng 202020080661&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
It is commonly believed poetry translation, of all kinds of translation, is the most difficult and demanding, yet possibly most worthy of our study. Though poems translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people remain divided over the translatability and untranslatability of poems and even the definition of untranslatability. This paper will discuss the translatability and untranslatability of poems from the perspectives of imagery, “yijing”, the use of allusion, sound and form. Then some corresponding strategies will be given so as to guide our poetry translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
poetry translation, untranslatability, translatability, translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
通常认为，诗歌翻译是所有文本类型翻译中难度最大，要求最高，甚至可能是最有研究价值的类型。虽然人们一直在进行翻译实践，关于诗歌翻译的理论数量也远远多于散文或者诗歌翻译的理论，但是对于诗歌可译与否甚至是可译性的定义都有很大的争议。此文将首先讨论不可译性的本质，然后分别从诗歌的意象，意境，典故使用，声音和形式这几个方面讨论诗歌的可译性，然后提出一些相应的翻译策略以指导我们的翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
诗歌翻译，不可译性，可译性，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is some sort of art that raises our sensuality of beauty through language. Through poetry, poets are able to express their pleasure, anger, sorrow and joy in a specific way which concentrates on sense, sound, rhyme, and now in a direct now in an oblique manner. In poems powerful emotions, remarkable imagination, bountiful rhetoric, and musical rhymes can be easily found. These elements altogether create the uniqueness of poetry. However, facing with the same Muse, an Englishmen, a Germany or a Greek may adapt a different way to present it since poetry owing to its artistic features, is deeply rooted in its native culture. Consequently, poems though may be appreciated by readers, they can be hardly reproduced by translators.&lt;br /&gt;
Though poetry translation has been practiced through time and theories regarding to poetry translation heavily outnumbered these of prose or drama translation. Yet people’ opinion about the translatability and untranslatability of poems remain divided. Some translation theorists and translators seem to agree with translatability for the fact that there exist common grounds of culture in different nations. Such common grounds make it possible for people of different nation and culture to communicate with each other and such possibility constitutes the basis of the translatability of poems: these common grounds enables people of different culture and nation to appreciate the meaning and emotion of poems and echo with each other though they are written in different language(Rao Weimin 2012,14). However, different nations also greatly differ from each other in historical reality which bring us to the very discussion of untranslatability. As poems are mainly appreciated from sense, sound and form, the untranslatability will be further argued in these three aspects. Then some corresponding strategies will be discussed to guide our actual translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The untranslatability of poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====The nature of untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
Though there are numerous scholars in home and abroad believe that poetry is untranslatable for example Xu Guangqian, Wang Yizhu, Yu Guangzhong, Shelley, Robert Frost etc, people appear to hold different definition of untranslatability. Catford thinks that both language and cultural are untranslatable to some degree. Linguistic untranslatability exists in the inaccurate correspondence of different linguistic structure while cultural untranslatability is shown by the bare correspondence of meaning connoted in different culture. But Bassnett holds that the untranslatability nature should be discussed in the role that the context plays during the translation process. Few translations are totally untranslatable while many untranslatable sentences manifested by the lack of cultural correspondence can be compensated or replaced with translation methods. &lt;br /&gt;
Some scholar simply maintained that the translatability of poetry means that possibility of poetry translation while equating untranslatability to the difficulties in translation(Rao Weimin 2012,14). For example &lt;br /&gt;
“人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。女卑为婢，女又可称奴。”&lt;br /&gt;
The first part of the couplet was made by Su Xiaomei, sister of Su Dongpo with intention to ridicule Fo Yin and the second part was completed by Fo Yin as a response to Su Xiaomei. This antithetical and net couplet is famous for the meaning connoted in the form and anagram game. It was thought to be totally untranslatable until Xu Yuanchong gave his translation: &lt;br /&gt;
“A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha&lt;br /&gt;
A maiden maybe made a house maid”&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s translation is undoubtedly an excellent one no matter in its meaning or antithesis. Thus, they concluded that form the point of historical development, the translatability nature runs though poetry translation while the untranslatability nature is temporary and can be eliminated as long as the difficulties are solved.&lt;br /&gt;
However, Xu Yuanchong himself appears to stand against this idea. In his opinion, a translated poem is the crystallization of the enormous efforts made both by the original poet and translator. when the original poet is compared to a father, the translator can be considered to be the mother and the translated poem a child. The child will never be utterly same to neither his father nor his mother. The same is also true of poem translation(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30). The translated poem won’t be exactly the same as the original poem not will it be reproduced without the influence of the translator. Thus, Xu Yuanchong concluded there is no such question of translatability or untranslatability but the matter of the degree a poem can be translated to. Xu Yuanchong gave the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
“流水落花春去也, 天上人间”&lt;br /&gt;
Any translation of a poem should take various functions at different levels into consideration. Take meaning for example, what is concerned with the reality or thoughts about the world the poet wants to deliver is commonly regarded as the core of the reproduction. However. The author’s thought is usually connoted in the poem which leads to different interpretation or understanding of the poem. As understanding is the first step in any translation, there would be different kinds of translation of one poem according to the translator’s understanding. And there are at least four versions of translation of this verse:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)“Flowing waters and faded flowers are gone forever&lt;br /&gt;
As far apart as heaven is form earth” (Tr. Chu Dagao)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“The river flows –&lt;br /&gt;
The blossoms fall –&lt;br /&gt;
Spring going – gone&lt;br /&gt;
in Heaven as on earth ”(Tr. Lin Tongji)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)“One’s spring and youth has passed&lt;br /&gt;
never to return&lt;br /&gt;
One’s destiny is not of heaven’s&lt;br /&gt;
Concern.” (Tr. Xu Zhongjie)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)“Without flowers fallen on the waves&lt;br /&gt;
Spring’s gone away&lt;br /&gt;
So is the paradise of yesterday.” (Tr. X.Y.Z)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong argues since there are at least 4 versions of translation, poetry is of course translatable. Also, similarities and differences can be easily found in the four translated work. Then similarities represent what the original poet wants to convey and the differences exhibit different expression methods adopted by the translator. Different expression methods also reveal the “translated degree” which means to which degree a poem is subjectively translated by the author within his ability. Then “translatable degree” should be discriminated form “translatable degree” which refers to the degree to which a poem can be objectively translated.(Xu Yuanchong, 1998, 40-30)&lt;br /&gt;
When Xu Yuanchong’s translation of “人曾是僧，人弗能成佛。 女卑为婢，女又可称奴。” is reassessed with his definition of “translated degree” and “translatable degree”, it is clear that the difficulties that others equate untranslatability to fall into the category of “translated degree” since Xu Yuanchong solved the problem of meaning and anagram game but the form is not fully translated at least in this point: in the original verse, two short clauses “人曾是僧” and ”人弗能成佛” altogether constitute the whole meaning, but in the translation “A Buddhist cannot bud into a Buddha“ there is only one complete sentence. In this sense, this couple is only translatable to a certain degree. So our discussion of translatability will be confined to the field of “translatable degree”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
Image is defined by J.A. Cuddon to be a general term that covers the use of language to represent objects, actions, feelings, thoughts, ideas, states of mind and any sensory or ex-sensory experience (1998:413). Qin Xiubai believes, “imagery is the soul of poetry”. This illustrates the critical status of imagery in literary translation, especially in poetry translation. Though Chinese and foreign poets attach great importance to the use of imagery, they, due to disparities in social and cultural background, differ from each other in tradition, ideology and mode of thinking. When comparison is made between Chinese and Western imagery theory, we can conclude the following features of Chinese imagery: &lt;br /&gt;
At first, imageries in ancient Chinese place overwhelming importance on the meaning an imagery delivers rather than the imagery itself. Chinese tend to express their feelings in a very implicit way. The use of imageries consequently became prevalent among Chinese poet. As a result, imageries turn out to be the organic combination of the subjective feeling and an object. For example，“浮云游子意，落日故人情”（李白《送友人》） and “杨柳岸，晓风残月”（柳永《雨铃》）. Chinse imagerys boast unique connoted meaning. “浮云”(floating clouds)”落日” (setting sun)、”杨柳”(willow) 、”晓风”(breeze) 、”残月” (wane moon)are typical imageries that Chinese poets used to express the feeing of farewell. When these imageries are literally translated, it can barely intrigue the same feeling in target readers. Another example can also clearly explain this untranslatability of imageries of Chinese poetry. “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is commonly employed by poets to express the lovesickness while “wild swan” or “wild geese” is but some sort of bird. When “鸿雁” or “飞鸿” is simply translated into “wild swan” or “wild geese”, English readers can’t appreciate the translated work as much Chinese reader appreciate the original poem due to the untranslatability of imagery（Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi, 2005(06):93-95+106）.&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of its appealing to human sense, five types of imagery can be outlined as follows: visual imagery, aural or auditory imagery, tactile imagery, olfactory imagery and other sensory imagery. In addition, since any subject in the globe is either static or dynamic, imageries can also be divided into static and dynamic imagery. Then there come to the other prominent feature of imagery of Chinese poetry: Chinese much prefer static imageries to dynamic ones. Static imagery is comprised of adjectives and adjective phrase, nouns and nouns phrase as well. For instance, in the Chinese poem 《早发白帝城》 by Li Bai&lt;br /&gt;
“朝辞白帝彩云间，千里江陵一日还。两岸猿声啼不住，轻舟已过万重山。” &lt;br /&gt;
At dawn I left the walled city of White King, &lt;br /&gt;
Towering among the many-colored clouds;&lt;br /&gt;
And came down stream in a day One thousand li to Jiangling. &lt;br /&gt;
The screams of monkeys on either bank &lt;br /&gt;
Had scarcely ceased echoing in my ear &lt;br /&gt;
When my skiff had left behind it &lt;br /&gt;
Ten thousand ranges of hills&lt;br /&gt;
“彩云”(colored clouds)、“轻舟”（skiff）、“万重山”（Ten thousand ranges of hills） can be categorized into static imagery. These three images are not only the objects the poet describes, but the very psychology equivalence reflecting the poet’s feeling. The poet express his great delight upon his absolved from exile through the image “彩云”while “轻舟”passing“万重山”shows the poet’ eager to return home. Reading the translated work, readers can hardly grasp the mood of the original poet. Despite the large quantity of static imagery, the use of dynamic is vivid and picture-evoking. Dynamic imagery refers to the dynamic description in chinse ancient poems such as imageries presented by the verbs of “还” and “过” use in Li Bai’s《早发白帝城》.There are other abundant examples of dynamic imagery: “绿” in “春风又绿江南岸”(王安石《泊船瓜洲》), “闹” in “红杏枝头春意闹”（宋祁《木兰花》）and “弄” in “云破月来花弄影”（张先《天仙子》）bring enormous vivacities to these verses. But such dynamic imageries can’t be hardly translated since exactly corresponded words can’t be found. Even so, the mood can barely be reproduced as “还” and “过” in examples above are translated into ”came down” and “left behind”.(Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto, 2015(12):5-6+34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of “yijing”====&lt;br /&gt;
The artistic kingdom has been sung high of throughout the history of Chinese poetry development, and assigned the name as “意境”(“yijing”). The phrase “意境” was translated into “artistic conception” or “ideorealm” by some. However, both of these two terms fail to fully express the core of “意境”（”yijing” ). ”yijing”, too mysterious and intangible as it is, is deemed to be the sprit of poetry. Though “yijing” originated from imagery, it is never a simple aggregate of images but an organic integration of imagery. Poets us concrete images to express their feeling and these two elements then become fully blended in “yijing” which altogether brings and far-retching philosophical effects. For example, in 《江雪》(柳宗元)  &lt;br /&gt;
千山鸟飞绝，万径人踪灭。&lt;br /&gt;
孤舟蓑笠翁，独钓寒江雪。”&lt;br /&gt;
River Snow&lt;br /&gt;
A hundred mountains and no bird,&lt;br /&gt;
A thousand paths without a footprint;&lt;br /&gt;
A little boat, a bamboo cloak,&lt;br /&gt;
An old man fishing in the cold river-snow. （Tr. Witter Bynner）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first glance, the poem seems to present a snow picture. However, through images including “大雪”、 “孤舟”、 “老渔翁”、 “寒江”、 “鸟飞绝” and “人踪灭”, a vivid picture of an old man fishing alone in the wild cold snow unfolds before our eyes and delivers us the image of the old fishman who exhibits loneliness and pride and forbears no sacrilege. In actuality, this old man by which the poet expresses his thought of getting rid of the secular and holding himself aloof from the world, is an incarnation of the poets’ sprit. Though any single image has no specific meaning, the organic integration of thess simple images attributes to the profound “yijing” which is exactly the charm of Chinese poems. However, in Bynner’s translation, nothing but a snow picture can be seen.(Ma QinJun,2015,17(01):83-87) The other typical example is 《天净沙》（马致远）&lt;br /&gt;
“枯藤老树昏鸦，&lt;br /&gt;
小桥流水人家，&lt;br /&gt;
古道西风瘦马。&lt;br /&gt;
夕阳西下，&lt;br /&gt;
断肠人在天涯。”&lt;br /&gt;
It seems that the poet randomly puts “枯藤”、“老树”、“昏鸦” and other 7 images together, but the last sentence“断肠人在天涯” fully revels the core concept of the poem and leave us roomy space for imagination. When Chinese sentence characterized by parataxis is translated into English features hypotaxis, the beauty of “yijing” of Chinese classical poetry vanishes to a large degree, if not completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of allusion====&lt;br /&gt;
As a gem of Chinese national culture, allusion is characterized by rich cultural connation, highly-concentrated structure and compact expression. In the course of more than five thousand years, numerous Chinese allusions are widely spread. Poets, to avoid direct expression of feeling, would naturally resort to such allusions like myth, legends, or historic event. Due to cultural difference, western reader can hardly understand what is connoted in the poem as much as Chinese reader can appreciate. If these allusions are translated completely translated by explanation, the whole translated poem will be lengthy and no longer be poem in form. On the contrary, if the allusion is simplified, connotations and space for imagination would no longer exist(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). For example:&lt;br /&gt;
古别离&lt;br /&gt;
孟郊&lt;br /&gt;
欲去牵郎衣，郎今何处去？&lt;br /&gt;
不恨归来迟，莫向临邛去！&lt;br /&gt;
You wish to go, and let your robe I hold.&lt;br /&gt;
Where are you going- tell me, dear – today.&lt;br /&gt;
Your late returning does not anger me,&lt;br /&gt;
But the another steal your heart away. (Tr. Fletcher)&lt;br /&gt;
Undoubtedly, the basic meaning is reproduced when “莫向临邛去” was translated into “But the another steal your heart away.”  However, the loss of image leads to the deviation of original information. Actually, “临邛” in the original poem is an allusion which tells the love story between Sima Xiangru, an prominent litterateur of West Han dynasty and an widow Zhuo Wenjun. The widow dared to break tradition hierarchy and ran way with the litterateur and married him at last. Obviously, here “临邛” is no longer a name for a place but a media the poet used to express the widow’s anxiety that her husband would fall in love with someone else in his journey. This anxiety is implicitly express in the original poem. However, the translated poem delivers this feeling in a blunt and frank manner, which doesn’t coincide with the characteristic of ancient Chinese women(Sui Yirong ,2011(10):35-38). Thus, the translation is by no means the perfect reproduction of the original poem. The translation of《琴瑟》（李商隐） can also illustrate this point:&lt;br /&gt;
锦瑟无端五十弦, 一弦一柱思年华。&lt;br /&gt;
庄生晓梦迷蝴蝶, 望帝春心托杜鹃。&lt;br /&gt;
沧海月明珠有泪, 蓝田日暖玉生烟。&lt;br /&gt;
此情可待成追忆, 只是当时已惘然。&lt;br /&gt;
“Why should the sad zither have fifty strings? &lt;br /&gt;
Each string, each strain evokes but vanished springs: &lt;br /&gt;
Dim morning dream to be a butterfly; &lt;br /&gt;
Amorous heart poured out in cuckoo’s cry.&lt;br /&gt;
In moonlit pearls see tears in mermaid’s eyes;&lt;br /&gt;
From sunburnt emerald let vaporize! &lt;br /&gt;
Such feeling cannot be recalled again: &lt;br /&gt;
It seemed lost even when it was felt then.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
Five allusion including “琴瑟”、 “庄周梦蝶”、“望帝春心”、“沧海月明”、“蓝天” in used in a poem of only 64 words to express the beaty of obscurity. Though Xu used interrogative and exclamatory sentence as well as such words like “amorous”、”cry” to reproduce this beauty. Butt westers, with little knowledge of Chinese culture will be confused by the relationship between of  “string” and ”vanished things” or the connotation of “butterfly”、“cuckoo” and “pearls”.(Li Xinhong 2010,26(06):294-296）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of sound====&lt;br /&gt;
Poetic language has a natural connection with sound. The monosyllable nature and the four tones of Chinese character make it possible for Chinese poets to have a sometime deep, sometime high rhyme and rhythm which however are hardly limited in Chinese poem for the following three aspect: the harmonious balance between level and oblique tones, requirement for antithesis and rhyme which means the regular repetition of the same vowel. However, it is still much more difficult for English poets to enhance the musicality due to the uncertain syllable of words, stress shift between words, and limitation of rhyme. Consequently, the beauty of sound itself of Chinese classical poems can barely reproduced in English(Li Haiyan, 2000(04):155-158). For example,&lt;br /&gt;
海水朝朝朝朝朝朝朝落,&lt;br /&gt;
浮云长长长长长长长消。&lt;br /&gt;
Sea waters tide, day to day tide, everyday tide and everyday ebb.&lt;br /&gt;
Floating clouds appear, often appear, often appear and often go (Tr. Nida)&lt;br /&gt;
Though the meaning of the original poem was fully translated, but the reiterative locution, reduplication words and antithesis which can impress the original reader at their first glance disappear.&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the other example；&lt;br /&gt;
“寻寻觅觅，冷冷清清，凄凄惨惨戚戚。《声声慢》（李清照）&lt;br /&gt;
“Seek, seek, search, search,”&lt;br /&gt;
Cold, cold, bare, bare,&lt;br /&gt;
Grief, grief, cruel, cruel grief,&lt;br /&gt;
Now warm, then like an autumn&lt;br /&gt;
Cold again&lt;br /&gt;
How hard to calm the heart. (Tr. Clara Candlin)&lt;br /&gt;
There are seven couple of reduplication words bring the musicality that remind us the poet’s deep sorrow and grief though no single word regarding to sadness is used. The translated works is pale when compared to the original poem in terms of neither meter nor”yijing”. The word-for-word translation in attempt to maintain the repetition of sound reduces the sense of beauty to the most and can scarcely trigger the deep sorrow and grief in the target reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The untranslatability of from====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Aristotle, heated debates on the difference of poetry and prose have been hold. Yet, poetry should be discriminated from prose in the first place for its form. A translated poetry must be poetry in form for the following reason: at first, the charm of a poem somewhat lies in the beauty of form. Second, target readers should have accesses to the feature and charm of the original poetry, and it is the supreme duty of the translator to ensure that to happen. Third, the translator should be royal to the original poem. However, because of the opaqueness and connotation pervading in Chinse poems, translator in one way or other are prone to translate them into poetry and thus the beauty of form is lost.(Wang Jianguo ,2012,39(05):149-150)&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translator is determined to keep the original form, he can hardly do so. As mentioned earlier, because of implicit character of Chinese, they tend to express their intention or feeling in a direct way so much so that some special form in adopted in classic poetry such as the anagram mentioned earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
凡鸟偏从末世来，都知爱慕此生才。&lt;br /&gt;
一从二令三人木，哭向金陵事更哀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This bird appears when the world falls on evil times;&lt;br /&gt;
None but admires her talents and her skill,&lt;br /&gt;
First she complies, then commands, then is dismissed,&lt;br /&gt;
Departing in tears to Jinling more wretched still. (Tr. Yang xianyi &amp;amp; Gladys)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This phoenix in a bad time came,&lt;br /&gt;
All praised her great ability.&lt;br /&gt;
“Two” makes my riddle with a man and a tree,&lt;br /&gt;
Returning south in tears she met calamity. (Tr. David Hawkes)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original poem was use by Cao Xueqin to make hints of Wang Xifeng’s destiny. Here, “凡” and “鸟” altogether constitute the traditional Chinese character “鳳” which refers to the word “feng” of Lady Wang Xingfeng. Thus, the first couplet tells us though Wang is lady of high caliber but she came at a bad time. Neither “bird” nor “phoenix” can deliver us this hint. Also in the first part of the second couplet, “木” and “人” make the character “休” (“repudiation”) which implies Wang Xifeng would be dismissed by her husband at last. Though the first translation literally tells us her destiny, the anagram is gone. It is still worser of the second translation, target reader will be utterly confused when he come to “‘Two’ makes my riddle with a man and a tree,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation strategies of Chinese classical poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
Much as a poem can’t not be fully translated in all aspects, some strategies can be adopted to make the translation as lose to the original poetry as possible:&lt;br /&gt;
====Addition of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese classical poetry features terse wording so much so that some words are omitted. Thus, considerable words should be added to make the translation more exact in sense. For example,&lt;br /&gt;
“十年生死两茫茫”&lt;br /&gt;
“Ten years now, I’m here, you’re gone. Though not thought, not forgot.” &lt;br /&gt;
“For ten long years, the living of the dead knows nought.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
In the second translation, the preposition “for” is added to meet English expression and more importantly, it can strength readers’ feeling the span of time and echo the grief.&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, connotation should added to prevent target reader from confusion resulted from culture difference. For example,&lt;br /&gt;
“纤云弄巧，飞星传恨，银汉迢迢暗渡”&lt;br /&gt;
“Clouds float like works of art，Stars shoot with grief at heart． &lt;br /&gt;
Across the Milky Way the Cowherd meets the Maid ( In a fairy tale in ancient China，the Cowherd and the Maid were married，but theywere restricted by the Queen Mother to meet each other once a year) ”，&lt;br /&gt;
An allusion is used for the implicit expression of lovesickness, it would be extremely difficult for target readers to appreciate the full sense of this poem.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Deletion of word====&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplicated and repetitive words are used to trigger strong emotion. Such word can be sometime deleted to avoid redundance in English. For example, in “飞流直下三千尺” and “千锤万凿出深山”， “三千尺” and “千锤万凿” are actually hyperbolized. If they are literally translated into “It flows down three thousand feet” and “Only through tens of thousands of blows，can it be extracted from the mountains”，not only the beauty of sense but space for imagination are totally lost. After fully understanding of the poem, the numbers can be omitted and thus hyperbole is transformed into typical English adjective used for description.: “an incredible height” and “a hard hammer blows”.(Sun Huali ,2020,42(04):113-116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conversion of word class====&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese differ from each other a lot in terms of linguist form and structure. In order to make the translation faithful, Conversion of word class is frequently used. For example，&lt;br /&gt;
“明月几时有，把酒问青天” 《水调歌头·明月几时有》（苏轼）&lt;br /&gt;
“How long will the full moon appear?&lt;br /&gt;
Wine cup in hand, I ask the sky.” (Tr. Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
“How rare the moon，so round and clear! &lt;br /&gt;
With cup in hand, I ask of the blue sky,” (Tr. Lin Yuntang)&lt;br /&gt;
If “把酒” and “问青天” are separably translated into “hold the wine glass” and “ask the sky”, there will be two predicate which is inconsistent with English expression. When we take a close look to Xu’s and Lin’s translation, it is clear that the verb phrase ”把酒” are translated into prepositional phrase. By doing this, the focus ‘问青天” is empathized so that the sense is closer to the original poem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are of course many other ways for poetry translation such as reconstruction of sentence and the use of annotation. No matter what strategies we adopted, it borders on impossibly for us to 100% translate a poem. But we should also bear it in mind that we can always find a way to make the translated work closer to the original poem with brainstorm and ingenuity.(He Jun ,2008(04):124-127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the very fact that poetry translation has been practiced since very long ago and theories of poetry translation have been much produced. Different opinion was still hold of translatability and untranslatability. This paper confined the definition of untranslatability first and then explained the untranslatability from image, “yijing” the use of allusion, sound and form. Some strategies are given not in the fancy of the full reproduction of the original poem but with wish to reproduce it to as much greater degree as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
He Jun何峻.从译者的再创造看诗歌由不可译性向可译性转化[On the Transformation from Untranslatability to Translatability of Poetry by Recreation]. Journal of Chengdu University成都大学学报(社会科学版),2008(04):124-127.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Haiyan李海燕.Beauty in Sense, Sound and Form in Poetry Translation  —— Translation of Tang Poems From Chinese to English. Journal of Inner Mongolia Educational Institute 内蒙古教育学院学报,2000(04):155-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Xinhong李新红.试论中国诗歌之“不可译”[On the untranslatability of Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Lanzhou Education Institute 兰州教育学院学报,2010,26(06):294-296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma QinJun马庆军.中国古典诗歌的不可译因素[On Untranslatable factors of Chinse Classic Poetry ]. Journal of Tianjia Occupational Institute 天津职业院校联合学报,2015,17(01):83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rao Weimin饶卫民.论诗歌翻译的可译性与不可译性[ On the Translatability and Untranslatability of Poetry]. Journal of Anshun Institute安顺学院学报,2012,14(06):27-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui Yirong隋荣谊.诗歌翻译[Poetry Translation]. Knowledge of English英语知识,2011(10):35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Huali孙华丽.中国古诗词翻译技巧研究[Translation Methods of Chinese Classical Poetry].Journal of Sanxi University三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版),2020,42(04):113-116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jianguo王剑果.论诗歌翻译中形似的重要性[On the Importance of the Similarity of Form in Poetry Translation ]. Journal of Henan Normal University河南师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2012,39(05):149-150.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong许渊冲.诗词英译漫谈 [On the English Translation of Chinese Classic Poetry]Chinese Translation中国翻译,1988(03):40-43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Qun &amp;amp; Liuyi杨群,刘益.中国古典诗歌翻译中的不可译性[On the Untranslatability of Classic Chinese Poetry]. Journal of Nan Hua University南华大学学报(社会科学版),2005(06):93-95+106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Dan &amp;amp; Chen Yangto赵旦,陈养桃.戴着镣铐起舞——诗歌翻译为何难的几点分析[On Difficulties of Poetry Translation]. Literature in Anhui Province安徽文学(下半月),2015(12):5-6+34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability of Xiehouyu 彭育志 Peng Yuzhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu is a typical idiomatic Chinese folk expression, with its first part descriptive, while the second part, sometimes unstated, carrying the massage. However, this kind of expressions is often culturally loaded, and a great number of them are with puns, which accounts for its untranslatability. This paper will concentrate on distinguish 4 key elements of the Chinese fork wisecrack and examine which elements of the 4 are bound to lose and therefore prove to some extent the Xiehouyu is untranslatable. Finally, I will try to find some methods to overcome this untranslatability at best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语是典型的中国民间俗语，它由两部分构成，前半部分是描述性的，后半部分则是对前一部分的解释，传达出说话者真正的意图。歇后语形象生动，又富含中国历史文化之意蕴，而且时常语带双关，这使其具备了不可译性。本文旨在区分歇后语翻译中关键的四要素，来考察何种或哪几种要素在翻译时注定会失去，从而证明歇后语在某种程度上是不可译的。但不可译并不代表就放弃翻译它了，本文探究其不可译性的最终目的还是想要找到合适的翻译策略来尽量弥补这一不可译性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Xiehouyu; Untranslatability; translation method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歇后语；不可译性；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Xiehouyu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu is a special Chinese expression created by Chinese people according to their everyday experience. It consists of only a few words and often achieves a humorous or ironic effect. Rooted deeply in Chinese conventions and the long history of China, the Xiehouyu is the typical product of unique Chinese Culture. &lt;br /&gt;
A Xiehouyu consists of 2 parts, the first part illustrating an image or event, the second parts explaining the meaning the addresser wants to express, and often the second part will not be expressed out, leaving a blank for the addressee to fill in. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Catford distinguishes, there are 2 types of untranslatability: linguistic untranslatability and cultural untranslatability. The former occurs when there are no lexical or syntactical substitutes in the TL for the SL; while the latter is due to the absence in the TL culture of a relevant situational feature for the SL. &lt;br /&gt;
Even if there is a relevant situational feature in the TL for the SL, like the English words “home” and “democracy”, whose counterparts can be easily found in different languages, these word pairs still have differences in meaning, depending on the contexts and cultural background. So the cultural untranslatability happens because language is the primary modelling system within a culture, it must be de facto implied in any process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Considering this thesis mainly deals with the translation of Xiehouyu into English, the problem of untranslatability will be further discussed using English and Chinese as examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first to be discussed is the linguistic untranslatability. The Chinese characters have only one syllable, and with the change of the 4 different tones, different characters are created and even the same sound can represent different characters, which is a far more common case than that in English. While English is a very different story, an English word can have one, two three or even more syllables and it relies on the position of stresses instead of change of tones to alter the meaning of a word or sentence. This makes the translation of puns and poems in both languages very difficult. For example, one line from a Chinese, “东边日出西边雨，道是无晴却有晴。” is untranslatable in that the “晴” (“sunny”)here is a pun, it implies “情” (“love”), but in English, no pair of words can be found with the same pronunciation while the 2 totally different meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second to be discussed is the cultural untranslatability. Obviously, due to different cultural and historical background, even a same object in Chinese and English can be quite different. Take the words “dog” and “狗” for example. The word “dog” has a positive or neutral connotation in English, with which, the English speakers show their friendly and intimate relationship with others by saying “he is my dog.” Another English idiom put it that “every dog has its day.”, in which “dog” means ordinary people.  While in Chinese, things are quite the opposite. “狗” in Chinese has a negative connotation. Many Chinese idioms can serve as the proof, such as “狗仗人势”, “狗嘴里吐不出象牙”, “落水狗”, “丧家之犬” and so on. If these “狗” or “犬” are all translated into “dog”, the English speakers will find it unacceptable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing the untranslatable elements in Chinese and English, when we come back to the translation of Xiehouyu, it is obvious that all the elements the Xiehouyu has them all, which means the Xiehouyu is untranslatable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this does not mean the Xiehouyu cannot be translated at all. What we can achieve is an optimal translation. What Xu Yuancong says about the translation of poetry is suitable for the translation of the Xiehouyu, actually to all kinds of translation. According to him, the translation of a poem is the crystallization of the enormous effort of both the original author and the translator, the former is compared to a father, the latter, mother, then the translation is like their child. The child will never be the same as neither his father, nor his mother. The translation can never be the same as the original work without being affected by the translator. So there is no absolute translation, the problem of translation is a matter of degree. And therefore, the focus point of this thesis will be to what extent Xiehouyu is untranslatable, or what elements would be lost in translation and what can be done to achieve the optimal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In the following sections, the structure of the Xiehouyu will be analyzed and the function of Xiehouyu will be examined to see what elements in them are untranslatable and what translation methods can be adapted to make up for this untranslatability to the best.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The structure of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu, as mentioned above, consists of mainly 2 parts, the first part descriptive, the second part explanatory. Between the 2 parts, there is always a comma or hyphen which serves as a link to indicate certain connection between them. In actual use, the second part is sometimes not stated by the speaker. In some cases, this is because the descriptive part is vivid enough, both the speaker and the hearer are very familiar with it, they both know perfectly what the unstated part is and what that actually mean. Chinese people always say, referring to someone, “狗咬吕洞宾”, leaving the latter part “不识好人心” unstated, for the story of Lv Dongbin and dog is well-known in China, no further explanation is needed. While in other cases, the descriptive part is not that clear and the speaker intentionally leaves a blank to the hearer to fill in. He waits the hearer to ask why such a description is used. Until then the speaker will reveal the latter part to achieve a humorous or ironic effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we examine the 2 parts more closely, more details can be found. The descriptive part is either an object or an event. “十月的萝卜” and “外甥打灯笼” can serve as examples respectively. As for the second part, it may serve as an adjective or an adverb to modify the former，or even the action the former part performs if it is an object or some particular person, as the cases in “老九的弟弟—老十（实）” “韩信点兵—多多益善” and “十月的萝卜—冻（动）了心” respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
In actual use, we can find the former part, the object or the event appearing in the Xiehouyu, is often replaced by the real object or event we want to modify with the Xiehouyu. It is the object or event which the speaker is referring to that is directly modified by the later part of the Xiehouyu. So the function of the Xiehouyu as a whole, in fact depends on the latter part of it. It can serve as an adjective, an adverb or a verb. And therefore, if the aim of translation is only to serve the same function of modifying, the former descriptive part can be simply omitted, only translating the latter descriptive part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Xiehouyu is a culture-loaded expression. It is deeply rooted in the soil of unique and colorful Chinese history and culture, which is best embodied in the first half of the Xiehouyu. It often illustrates a famous figure in Chinese history or an image which vividly reflects Chinese outlook of viewing the world. In a word, the first part is more valuable in the aspect of culture than the second part, which when translated, must be kept at best. As for the latter part, though its main function is to explain the true meaning, there is also a noticeable element in it, the pun in Chinese language, which is the difficult point of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 The classification of Xiehouyu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the structure of Xiehouyu above, the first part of Xiehouyu is descriptive which is the basis for the reader in understanding the meaning of it, while the second part is explanative, in which the meaning of the Xiehouyu will be shown to the reader. Some Xiehouyu have only one meaning in the second part, which is the literal meaning; while in other Xiehouyu, there are 2 different meanings in the second part, which are its literal meaning and the extended meaning. In other words, the former do not employ pun, and the latter is punny. The punny ones can be further divided into 2 categories: the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic punny Xiehouyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So based on the discussion above, the Xiehouyu can be classified in to 3 categories: the literally-stated Xiehouyu, the polysemous punny Xiehouyu and the homophonic Xiehouyu. To better illustrate the 3 kinds of Xiehouyu, 3 examples are given below respectively:&lt;br /&gt;
Literally-stated Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle – subtle in one’s rough ways&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This literally-stated Xiehouyu above literally means that even a rude man like Zhang Fei, a general of Shu regime, is able to thread a needle, it naturally indicates that someone can be subtle in his rough ways. The first is descriptive which gives the reader a hint and imagination and the second part tells the meaning of it directly. The literal meaning is the practical meaning without an extended one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Polysemous punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王妈妈卖了磨，推不了的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Dame Wang who sold her grindstone:&lt;br /&gt;
You’ve no way to grind your axe any more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, “推”(“tui”) is polysemous in Chinese, one meaning to grind, the other meaning to absolve oneself from responsibility, the Xiehouyu thus has 2 meanings. The literal meaning is that Dame Wang sold her grindstone and the other is that one cannot absolve himself from responsibility now，which is difficult for the target reader to understand, requiring more explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homophonic punny Xiehouyu:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
连着三个观音堂—庙（妙）！（妙）！（妙）！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three shrines to the goddess Kuan-Yin lined up in a row:&lt;br /&gt;
Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the example above, the Chinese characters “庙”and “妙”are homophonic, both pronounced as “miao”. But the former means “temple” the latter means “wonderful.” The meaning “wonderful” is the true meaning that the Xiehouyu wants to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After analyzing the structure and classification of the Xiehouyu, 4 key elements of the translation of Xiehouyu are found: cultural connotation, image, sound and meaning. The first 2 elements can mostly be found in the descriptive part of Xiehouyu, and the element of meaning can be found in the explanatory part of Xiehouyu, and if it is a homophonic punny Xiehouyu, the sound element can also be found. Considering the aim of translating Xiehouyu, which is to spread Chinese culture to other countries, the 4 elements need to be saved in the translation. A question is that when translated, can all 4 of the elements be kept without losing a little bit of them? And if any or all of them is doomed to be lost, what method can be adapted to best regain it or them? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following part will concentrate on the first questions, taking the 4 elements into consideration, examining whether or not will lose and thus prove the untranslatability of the Xiehouyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The possible loss of 4 key elements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural connotation in the Xiehouyu results mainly from 3 aspects. The first is the unique Chinese tradition. An example of this category is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正月十五贴门神—晚了半月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be too late&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Xiehouyu above demonstrate a unique Chinese tradition, rich in cultural connotation, which is better to be kept in the translation, however the translator failed.&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the Chinese people put up the pictures of door-god(门神) on the door on the first day of the lunar new year to get rid of evil things. Usually 2 pictures will be glued on the door, which is often opened from the middle. So the 2 pictures will be stuck on the 2 sides of the door. As the door-gods, no ordinary people can be called as god by the Chinese. They were Qin Shubao and Yuchi Gong, both of whom were generals in the Tang dynasty. They were warriors on the battlefield, who once guarded the door for the greatest emperor of Tang dynasty, Li Shimin, to protect him for nightmare.&lt;br /&gt;
The picture of door-god should be glued on the first day, which indeed will be too late if glued on the 15th day. The meaning of this Xiehouyu is, as the translation shows, to be too late. But all the translation achieves is conveying solely the meaning of it, which is absolutely inadequate. The translation abandons the former descriptive part, which means the cultural connotation is completely lost.&lt;br /&gt;
The second involves with famous names in Chinese history. As the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
韩信点兵—多多益善&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The more the better&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Xiehouyu above, a famous Chinese name in Chinese, Han Xin(韩信), was mentioned. However, in the translation it disappears. The translator denies the target reader’s access to an interesting anecdote of Han Xin, which is worth-telling. Han Xin was a general in the Han dynasty, the first emperor of which, Liu Bang, once asked him: “how many soldiers do you think can I command?” Han Xin answered, “100000 at most.” “so, what about you?” the emperor asked. Han Xin’s answer was: “the more the better.”, which is what the Xiehouyu actually means.&lt;br /&gt;
The story is so famous in China that once the first 4 Chinese characters are mentioned the next 4 will automatically appear in the hearer’s mind. But the translation deletes it all, like buying caskets without the jewels. The cultural connotation is missing due to a translation like that.&lt;br /&gt;
The third is about Chinese legends, as is shown in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
八仙过海—各显神通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the way the eight fairies cross the sea, each displaying his own talent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation, “八仙” is literally translated as “eight fairies” without any further explanation. The target reader may be confused wondering who the eight fairies are and how they display their own talent. A note is needed to illustrate how the eight Chinese legendary figures crossed the vast East Sea with their own magic instead of simply stating “each displaying his own talent”. Considering the cultural value, what is in the prior of translation is the story behind the Xiehouyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 The loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The image is lost often when the translation abandons the descriptive and imagery part, as the examples show:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
千里搭长棚—天下没有不散的筵席&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the longest feast must break up at last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“千里”(“ one thousand Li”) and “长棚”(“ long awning”) are 2 visual images in the Xiehouyu. In the translation, the word “longest” emphasizes more on time rather than space which is stressed by “千里” in the original text. The image of “长棚” is also missing. When Chinese people read the first part, a picture of people seeing off their friends on the 1000-Li awning with wines and dishes appears, which cannot be reproduced by the translation using the phrase “longest feast” which means a feast that last a long time. The special image is undoubtedly missing.&lt;br /&gt;
擀面杖吹火—一窍不通&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To know nothing about something&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation gives up an important image “擀面杖”, which means rolling pin in English. It’s a solid stick, through which the air cannot be blown to promote the flame. Blowing air through a rolling pin is actually a very amusing and ridiculous situation. It is imagery and the image connects naturally with the meaning in that the Chinese “一窍不通” literally means “one hole is stuck” in English  and it also connotes the real meaning of the phrase that one know nothing about something. It is a pity that the translation fails to reproduce this meaning image in the target reader’s mind.&lt;br /&gt;
But it should be admitted that not all image will lose, when the image itself is not unique to Chinese culture but common to human cognition. It can be explained by the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因风吹火，用力不多。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let the wind fan the flames&lt;br /&gt;
And take the easiest course.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen in the example above, the literal meaning of the Xiehouyu is its real meaning and the 2 parts of it convey universal knowledge in both source language and target language.&lt;br /&gt;
=&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 The loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The loss of sound in the translation of Xiehouyu occurs when translating the ones with a pun. There are 2 kinds of punny Xiehouyu, one is polysemous Xiehouyu, the other is homophonic Chinese wisecrack. The former contains a word or phrase in its second part that has more than one meaning. It has the literal meaning and the extended meaning at the same time. The polysemous word help convey the extended meaning to the hearer.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As for the homophonic Chinese wisecrack, it uses the homophonic or similar homophonic words to achieve a punny effect.&lt;br /&gt;
Those punny Chinese wisecracks are regarded as absolutely untranslatable, because it involves the play of sound. Which is clearly demonstrated by the following examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
外甥打灯笼—照舅（旧）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Things will be back as they were before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a homophonic Xiehouyu. The phrase “照舅” is homophonic to “照旧”, the former meaning “to find uncle with a lantern” while the latter meaning “ the same as before”. The sounds are same, but the meanings are totally different. No 2 English words with the same sound can be found to convey the 2 different meanings as their Chinese counterparts do. The translation has to abandon the sound elements, because it is bound to lose and convey only the meaning of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
隔着门缝看人—把人看扁了&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you peer at a person through a crack - he looks flat. (pun: Don’t be so prejudiced)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example above is a polysemous Xiehouyu. The translation conveys the literal meaning of it then adds a note to indicate it is a pun and explain the extended meaning so that the target reader can understand it. However, simply telling the reader it is a pun is not enough, it still cannot achieve to convey the multiple meanings that is easily perceived by Chinese people with a single phrase in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is safe to say that the loss of sound element is inevitable when dealing with the punny Xiehouyu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 The matter of meaning=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meaning is the only element which can be saved in the translation of all kinds of Xiehouyu. As Nida believes, “anything that can be said in one language can be said in another language unless the form is an essential element of meaning.” While in the case of the Xiehouyu, the only important formal element is pun. It is a linguistic barrier between Chinese and English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except the punny Xiehouyu, the loss of cultural connotation, the loss of image can be compensated if proper translation methods are adapted. In fact, even the sound image can also be compensated though in very few cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next part is to figure out certain methods to reduce the loss of the cultural connotation, the image and sound, though in very few cases, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Translation methods to compensate===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Method for the loss of cultural connotation===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
If the cultural connotation is lost in the translation, only a note is needed to complement the connotation. Therefore, the method of literal translation plus annotation can be adapted in this case, as the example shows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张飞穿针—粗中有细&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei threading a needle - subtle in one’s rough ways&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note: Zhang Fei was a general of Shu (221-263) during the Three Kingdoms era of China. In most matters he was crude and careless but quite subtle at times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation itself is a literal translation without any information of Zhang Fei. But with the note, which depicts who Zhang Fei was and his personalities, the cultural connotation is complemented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Methods for loss of image===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2.1 Borrowing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To use the method of borrowing in the translation of the Xiehouyu is to use the image familiar to the target reader to replace the image in the source language. So that the original meaning of the source language is saved and the target reader’s understanding to it is deepened, as can be seen in the example below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
猫哭耗子—假慈悲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To shed crocodile tears&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cats are raised in China to catch mouse so “猫哭耗子”(“ cats shed tears for mouse”) means pretending to show mercy. Fortunately, the phrase “to shed crocodile tears in western culture also means the evil person pretends to show his mercy towards the victim, because in western legends the crocodiles shed tears when the eat their prey. The replacement of images helps the Xiehouyu better understood by the target readers and make the translation vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2 Literal-liberal translation&lt;br /&gt;
In some translations of Xiehouyu only the liberal translation is adopted, which leads to the loss of the images. So literal translation is necessary in this situation to help keep the image. An example is shown below:&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
瞎子点灯—白费蜡&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the blind man lighting the candle – to do something in vain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation not only explains the meaning of the Xiehouyu but also keeps the image – blind man lighting the candle by literal translation. This move helps the target read understand the meaning as well as seeing the picture behind it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Method for loss of sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3.1 imitation plus annotation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to linguistic differences, the loss of sound elements is difficult to reproduce in the target language. To achieve this goal, it depends on the translator’s own creativity to imitate the pun in the source language to strive to find a same or similar sound in English which conveys 2 different meanings. Then an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the 2 words in the source language are punned. Below are 2 adequate translations of Xiehouyu which most reproduce the homophonic elements for the target reader:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
云端里老鼠—天生的耗（好）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘furry pest’ Heaven has to offer&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: This humorous expression depends for its force on a pun between the word hao, meaning “vermin” and the word hao, meaning “good.” In an attempt to render something of this play on words, I have punned “furry pest” with “very best.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卖盐的做雕銮匠，我是那咸（闲）人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you endeavor to turn a salt peddler into a sculptor,&lt;br /&gt;
He’ll end up making an ‘idle’ use of his time.&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation: The point of the second of these two hsieh-hou yv turns on a pun between the expressions hsien-jen meaning “idol of salt” and hsien-jen meaning “idle person”. I have tried to convey this by punning “idol” and “idle”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 2 translations above set the example for the translation of homophonic punny Xiehouyu. The translator strives to reproduce the sound in the source language by creative imitation and a detailed note, explaining how the 2 words in Chinese are punned and how the pun is recreated in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The untranslatability of Xiehouyu results from the difficulty to keep 4 key elements in it. And why the 4 elements need to be saved in translation is justified by the aim to spread Chinese culture overseas. It need to be admitted that not all 4 elements are going to be lost in translation. The cultural connotation element, the image element and the sound element are often to be lost more or less, of which the sound element is almost doomed to be lost. While the element of meaning is to be kept in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to compensate those losses at best, several methods can be adapted in translation. To keep the element of cultural connotation, we can use literal translation plus annotation, telling the cultural background or anecdote behind the Xiehouyu, so that the cultural connotation can be better understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To keep the image element, we can also use literal translation plus annotation or borrowing, of which the former depicts the image literally and explains what the image means and the latter replace the image in the source language with another image familiar to the target reader, so as to make the Xiehouyu vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the loss of sound element, which is hard to compensate, because of the linguistic difference between Chinese and English, the method of imitation plus annotation can be adapted which imitates the sound elements in Xiehouyu, typically the homophonic punny ones, by creating a new pun in English to achieve the punny effect in Chinese. And an annotation is needed to explain to the target reader how the words in the source language are punned and how the pun is recreated in the target language. The method reproduces the sound elements in a pun to its best. However, not all Xiehouyu with sound element can be so fortunate that a pair of English words can be found to reproduce the effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is obvious is that annotation is of great importance in the translation of Xiehouyu if the 4 elements are to be kept. But too much annotation will inevitably reduce the lucidness of Xiehouyu: to keep one thing is to lose another. That said, there are still many obstacles standing in the way of Xiehouyu translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, Xiehouyu is a combination of image, sound, cultural connotation and meaning, when translated into English, it should be translated not only to simply convey the meaning of it, but also to help the image, sound and most importantly, the culture behind it better perceived, understood and accepted by different countries. Only in this way can we say it is satisfactorily translated if we aim to make Chinese culture spread overseas, which is an extremely important task in today’s era of opening and communication. This thesis proves Xiehouyu is to some extent untranslatable, and provides some methods trying to overcome this untranslatability. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Egerton, Clement. The golden lotus [T]. London: Routledge &amp;amp; Kcgan Paul, 1939.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Susan, Bassnett. Translation Studies[M]. London: Routledge, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Yang Hsien-yi and Gladys Yang. A dream of Red Mansions [M]: Foreign Language Press, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 曹雪芹,高鹗. 红楼梦［Ｍ］．北京；中国戏剧出版社，2002．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 冯翠华,英语修辞大全[M]. 外语教学与研究出版社, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 兰陵笑笑生．金瓶梅词话［Ｍ］．北京：人民文学出版社，1992．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 李宫雪. 芮译本《金瓶梅》歇后语翻译研究[D].天津财经大学,2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 李庆华.变译视域下汉语歇后语的英译[J].现代交际,2018(04):93-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 谭荣珊. 从关联理论看《红楼梦》中汉语歇后语的英译[D].华中师范大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 邹永红.汉语歇后语与翻译刍议[J].陕西教育·理论,2006(09):197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Xu Yuanchong’s Translation of ''Shengshengman'' from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics	朱旭	Zhu Xu 202070080631==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 朱旭 Zhu Xu, 202070080631. &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
As her later representative work, ''shengshengman'' written by Li Qingzhao, praised by later generations as“the Eternal Farewell”, describes autumn scenery, expresses her feeling which has great aesthetic value. It is necessarily of high significance to analyze English versions of ''shengshengman'', which is full of aesthetic features. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, this paper analyzes Xu Yuanchong’s English version of ''shengshengman'' from four aspects: beauty in image, beauty in sound, beauty in lexis, beauty in form in order to study the application of Translation Aesthetics in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics; Sheng sheng man; Xu Yuanchong; Literary Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学视角下《声声慢》许渊冲英译本的研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
声声慢是李清照后期代表作，被后人誉为“千古绝唱”。在这首词中，作者描写秋景抒发哀情，全词感情浓烈，文学造诣极高。本文从翻译美学角度入手，从意象美、音韵美、用词美、形式美、四个方面对宋词《声声慢》许渊冲的英译本进行分析，分析研究翻译美学理论在文学翻译中的运用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译美学；许渊冲；声声慢；文学翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 An overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the activity of expressing the information carried by one language in another language, each language has its own characteristics, and its connotation and extension are influenced by different living environment and cultural background. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in China====&lt;br /&gt;
The subset of Chinese history, poetry and painting are in fact the eternal beauty of direct or indirect narrative, Linyi, interpretation, exploration and development of natural beauty, life beauty, human beauty, personality beauty and spiritual temperament. (Liu Miqing, 1994) Based on the linguistic and expression characteristics of Chinese, Chinese translation and aesthetics have a natural connection. Translation and aesthetics have been officially used as an area of translation research since the 1990s. In the Field of Translation in China, the earliest person who systematically combined translation and aesthetics was Yu Yongji, and ''The Comparative Study of Translation Aesthetics'' is the first study of translation aesthetics in China. Since the 1980s, Western translation theory has occupied a very important position in The Chinese translation circle, new theoretical terms and research methods have dazzled researchers, Western-style logical thought research has entered various fields of scientific research, and the traditional Chinese method of experience is considered unscientific and fragmented. Quite a few researchers have abandoned the traditional Chinese way of study, but Mr. Yu Yongji still thinks calmly, not in the Western way of logical thinking, but by means of Chinese culture's own sense of experience, trying to open up a new way for translation research from the perspective of Chinese traditional aesthetics, so that China's self-made traditional translation theory can be connected by a link, this link is translation aesthetics. In his works, Mr. Yan discusses the aesthetic factors in literary translation from the three aspects of language beauty, imaginary beauty and style beauty. In the translation research methods to the later researchers have brought inspiration.(Yang Xiaoru, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the development of 1995, Mr. Liu Miqing's book ''Introduction to Translation Aesthetics'' published in Taiwan this work through argumentative analysis, revealed the aesthetic origin of translation, analyzed the translation aesthetics and the natural connection between Chinese words and text, put forward the basic theoretical framework for the construction of translation aesthetics. Professor Mao Ronggui's book ''Translation Aesthetics'' came out in 2005, which is divided into four parts: the main article, ask the beauty, the hazy article, the practice article. As the book has a novel layout, the content of the article swept the study of the text of the obscure wind, the language is sometimes eternal, sometimes witty, sometimes thought-provoking, sometimes people can't help but let people understand the study of translation theory at the same time really feel the language beauty. This work suggests that language ambiguity and translation aesthetics can be combined to study, which was rarely mentioned among domestic scholars at that time, opening up new ideas for translation research. In his opinion, the study of language ambiguity and how to compensate in its translation is a topic that translation research can not get around, as far as language ambiguity is concerned, Chinese is more than English. Therefore, Chinese translation theory can not lack the study of language ambiguity and its compensation mechanism in translation. The above three works are the more systematic works in the field of translation aesthetics in China.(Yang, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three works reveal the research significance, research tasks, research methods and research categories of translation aesthetics from different aspects. Throughout these three works, in the course of their discussion, most of the translations listed are concentrated in the field of literary translation. With the guidance of translation aesthetic theory, a large number of academic works and papers on translation have come into being from the perspective of translation aesthetics. Translation aesthetics is a very &amp;quot;young&amp;quot; research field, which needs to be further developed and perfected, and needs to be reconsidered and studied. At present, the remarkable feature is that the study of translation aesthetics is mainly concentrated in the field of literary research. Most of the articles studied from the aesthetic point of view are still focused on the analysis and criticism of translation, comment on the merits, explore the best translation methods and so on, the perspective is relatively narrow, has not been separated from the simple evaluation of the quality of translation under the model, less all kinds of translations as aesthetic objects, can not be from the aesthetic point of view of appreciation, taste, comparison, analysis, resulting in literary works and their translations contain aesthetic factors and their value can not be revealed in full, so that readers can not be fully revealed, so that readers in the study of translation works, The aesthetic value of the original and the translation cannot be fully appreciated. (Mu Lei, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Aesthetic Translation Theory in the West====&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, western translation theories have been greatly attached to aesthetics for a long time before the entrance of the modern linguistics. The theories are based on the study of philosophy and aesthetics, which has lasted for more than 1800 years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first western exploration of translation began with Marcus Tullius Cicero(106-43 B.C.) and Quintus Flaccus Horace(65-8 A.D.). Their stress was laid on sense for sense translation and the aesthetic criteria of the TL produced. St Jerome(347-420) and St. Augustine(354-430) were the followers in the flow of western translation theories. The former proposed that translation mostly lied on the nature, so the translated text should be as simple as the daily language. The latter proposed that in the process of translation, the translator must notice three styles: simplicity, elegance and sublimity and they were requirements of the readers.(Li Xiangmin, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the fourth century A.D. to the 17th A.D., with the spread of Christianity, Bible translation became the major concerns of western translators. Martin Luther(1483-1542), as the most influential Bible translator, also laid emphasis on the significance of producing an accessible and aesthetically satisfying vernacular style. Later a noted English translator of Homer George Chapman(1559-1643) realized that the good translation must grasp “spirit” and “tone” of the source text, so the translated text can be regarded as a transmigration of the source text(Susan B.M.,2002:61) Alexander Fraster Tytler (1747-1813), a renowned English translation theorist in the eighteenth century, set up three principles of translation which focus upon the reproduction of idea, style and ease of the original. Benedetto Crose(1866-1952) was a distinguished aesthetician and literary essayist in Italy. In his masterpiece Estetica(1948), he expressed his thought like this: literary translation was a process of art recreation. Ezra Pound (1885-1972) is not only a great poet, but also a famous translator. He said: “Rime looks very important. Take the rimes of a good sonnet, and there is a vacuum.” (Pound, 1929: 30). One of the most noteworthy may be the renowned American scholar Eugene A. Nida, who writes in his book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' (2003: 128) that “translating consists in reproducing in the reader language the closet natural equivalent of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” Here, “meaning” is not only related to lexical elements, but also to other linguistic or non-linguistic factors which contribute to the understanding and appreciation of a literary work. As seen from the history of western translation theory, translators never ceased to take in nutrition from aesthetics. As Liu Miqing (1995: 58) put it: “In the west, the bud of translation theory was first bound to the tree of philosophic-aesthetics and has stood for as long as one thousand and eight hundred years.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the long course of development, western and Chinese translation aesthetics have experienced ups and downs and share many similarities in translation principles, approaches, procedures etc. Firstly, both Chinese and western translation theories have gone through the process of development from dispersive statements to monographs which reflects the common law of development. Secondly, they both have experienced the dispute between literal and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confined by the limitation of the aesthetic subject's intuition and appreciation and weakness in objective analysis, traditional studies of translation in China are characterized by their fuzziness and ambiguity in logical intension. As compared with Chinese translation studies, western translation studies pay much attention to explicit definition and clearness of logical intention. Influenced by different systems of philosophy, culture and language, they have their distinctive features as well. Western traditional philosophy, though having passed through different stages, mainly regards human beings and nature as incongruous. It lays stress on dualism rather than holism. While through years Chinese traditional philosophy had laid great emphasis on harmony, integration and the mingling of opposites. Therefore, the differences between western traditional philosophy and Chinese traditional philosophy have exerted a great influence on translation studies. The influence is especially remarkable in the following aspects. Chinese traditional studies of translation trend to pay much attention on the wholes rather than parts, on intuition rather than reasoning. Therefore, the success of a translation work depends mainly on the perception and empirical insight of the translator rather than systematic investigation of its structural elements and logical verification. (Li, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in China, translation theories are but a set of much talked-about principles or criteria such as “faithfulness, expressiveness, elegance” and “closeness of spirit” which can hardly break away from controversial discussions on literal and free translation and have been left to stick with classical literary aesthetics or philosophical aesthetics. Western translation studies, on the other hand, are inclined to lay emphasis on rational and impersonal analysis of structural elements. Therefore, western translation theorists are more likely to approach translation studies from various perspectives and fort systematic conclusion on translation theory. They have never ceased to seek theoretical reference from linguistics, poetics, philosophy, semeiotics, cross-culture studies etc to build their translation theories. In all, similarities and dissimilarities in Chinese and western aesthetic traditions may help us find out the commonness and idiosyncrasy, the universality and particularity between them so that we can get enlightenment from western translation theories and develop those of our own.(Li, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Previous studies on Li Qingzhao’s Ci-poetry in China===&lt;br /&gt;
In China, Bing Xin is the earliest one introducing Li Qingzhao and her works to the English -speaking world. In 1926, she finished her master thesis ''An English Translation and Edition of the Poems of Lady Li Yi-an'' in Wesley College in the United States. In this paper, she systematically explained the fundamental knowledge about Ci-poems and tried to translate twenty-five major Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao. It might be the first time for aca demia of western literature to contact with Ci-poetry. In some west ern countries, a few English translations were published and circulated after that. &lt;br /&gt;
Chu Dagao (aka Ch'u Ta-kao or TK Chu) is considered as the second one who introduced Li Qingzhao's Ci-poetry to the western world. In 1937, Chu Dagao published his ''Chinese Lyrics''”by Cambridge University Press, which has been difficult to obtain now. In 1987, he published another book ''101 Chinese Lyrics'' by New World Express, with five Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao's in it.(Tang Lin, 2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1961, Lin Yutang published his famous book ''The Importance of Understanding Translations from the Chinese by LIN YUTANG'', with Li Qingzhao'sCi-poem ''shengshengman'' and “Comments on Ci-poetry” in it. This book aimed to introduce Chinese famous poets and works to the western world. Xu Jieyu published his article about English translation of Lyrics of Li Qingzhao in 1962, which included twenty Ci-poems in it. Specialized translation research on Li Qingzhao at home was done by Weng Xianliang. In 1985, his book” An English Translation of Chinese Ancient Poems “appeared for the readers at home and abroad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuangchong is one of the most experienced translators in China. He translated and published 60 Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao (some uncertain works also involved) in his magnum opus “Literature and Translation” in 2003. He drew the outline of the development of Chinese poetry translation in his works, which made a great contribution to popularity Chinese culture and enhancing its status in the world. Mao Yumnei is the daughter of Dr. Mao Yisheng, who is the most famous bridge engineer in China. She obtained her M A. Arts Degree from the Department of English at Washington University. Since the 1950s,she has begun tore search translations on the exchange of Eastern and Western cultures. After few years she published her monograph ''Picking the Best Ci-Poems from the Washing Jade'' with thirty-two Ci-poems of Li Qingzhao in it. (Tang,2012)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the twenty first century, Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry has attracted more and more audience by its unique artistic flavor. A great deal of scholars has devoted themselves to the translation and introduction of Li Qinghao and her works. YangJian's thesis “On the English Translation of Ci-poems by Li Qingzhao “ is regarded as the earliest thesis in this period.In 2001, the reputable couple Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang published their works “''Song Lyrics''” (《宋词》).Other famous translators who have made outstanding contributions include Gong Jinhao (Gong Jinhao, 1999), Huang Hongquan (HuanHongquan, 2001), and Zhu Chunshen (Zhu Chunshen, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2005, Li Qing finished her dissertation ''A Contrastive Study on the Translations of Tz 'u Poems by Li Qingzhao'', which published as a monograph in early2009. Using the comparative method, she systematically induced and analyzed there search on various translations of Li Qingzhao' s Ci-poetry from the perspective of macro and micro.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 A case study of Sheng sheng man from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Beauty in image====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Beauty in sound====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Beauty in form====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair'' from the perspective of poetics 许鹏飞Xu Pengfei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;许鹏飞 Xu Pengfei 202020080659&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis aims to discuss loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in translations of inverted sentences from the perspective of poetics. In literary translation, translators may not strictly follow forms and structures corresponding to original texts due to various reasons, which can help translators convey emotions and content of original texts but also do damage to some functions of originals unconsciously. This thesis chooses some excerpts from two versions translated by Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang respectively. About their translations, Yang Bi tends to choose free translation while Peng Changjiang pays attention to retain forms of original texts. Under the guidance of poetics theory, this part will discuss their different translations of inverted sentences and compare them to the original texts. And the author will analyze loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects in the specific examples from two versions of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在从诗学角度探讨倒装句翻译中诗学功能的损失和诗学效果的再现。在文学翻译中，译者时常不会严格遵从原文的形式与结构，这有利于译者对原文情感内容的传达，但也在无形之中损害了原文的某些功能。本文节选了杨必和彭长江二人译本中的部分文段，关于二者对《名利场》的翻译，杨必倾向于意译的方式而彭长江的译本则注意保留原文的形式。在诗学理论指导下，通过分析二者对于倒装句不同的翻译方式以及与原文进行对比研究。然后作者会分析两个《名利场》译本中具体例子的诗学功能损失以及诗学效果的再现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation;''Vanity Fair'';poetics theory;inverted sentence;poetic effect&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学翻译；名利场；诗学理论；倒装句；诗学效果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to literary translation, it cannot escape from controversy and difficulty. It is considered that literary translation is quite hard because the sense of beauty and emotions may be lost in the process of translation before they reach target receptors. And one or more translators seek to give a good translation of the same original, hence re-translation often occurs. ''Vanity Fair'' is a novel written by English writer William Makepeace Thackeray in 1847 which depicts English society in the early nineteenth century. About a hundred years later, Yang Bi translated it into Chinese in 1957. Her translation is free from the shackles of the original language structure, showing charm and original style of Vanity Fair. After Yang Bi’s translation, multiple translations of this book appeared. Among them, Peng Changjiang’s work is an impressive one. His translation, published in 1996, follows the original structure which is quite different from Yang Bi’s version in style, wording, and many other aspects(Yin Boan 2000, 79). Both of them give their unique translations to Chinese readers and their translations own their characteristics and merits. Nevertheless, it is inevitable that something in source text may be lost in target text. Their different translating strategies of inverted sentences are worthy of discussion. In literary works, an inverted sentence bears its task to achieve some special purposes. To explore these, this thesis will discuss some examples excerpted from the two versions compared with the original text under the guidance of poetics theory. According to comparisons and study, it will analyze poetic effects and poetic function in source text and translations from the perspective of poetics. Based on these, this thesis will focus on loss of poetic function and reappearance of poetic effects about translations of inverted sentences. And how literariness in original texts is retained or damaged in their translations will also be involved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 An Overview of Relevant Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing the comparison between translations of Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang, this part will briefly introduce the theoretical basis of this chapter. In this section, the author will first give an introduction to relevant parts of poetics theory and then expounds on functions of language proposed by the Roman Jakobson, especially poetic function. And then this part will give an illustration of internal connections between poetics theory and poetic function. After these, it will briefly discuss inversion and its poetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Poetics theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics originated in ancient Greece. Poetics in tradition is a study on poetry based on Aristotle’s Poetics, while Jakobson enlarges its fields. Roman Jakobson proposed that poetics can be applied in research on literature because its object of study is the art of language(1987, 69). According to Jakobson(1987, 63), the main question that poetics studies are what transforms verbal messages into arts. Poetics theory proposes that literariness in literature distinguishes it from other text types and gives it poetic effects. And it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. Correspondingly, literariness is the object of literature research(Jakobson 1973, 62). As a result, a vitally important issue in literary translation that needs to figure out is how to retain literariness in original works. This is closely connected with functions of language, especially poetic function, which is dominant and crucial for literature. Besides, cognitive poetics theory considers that the more efforts a reader makes to understand a work, the stronger poetic effects it will produce(Pilkington 2000, 161 -169). The unfamiliar expression is a technique of creating art and grabbing readers’ attention from the poetic perspective(Shklovsky 1998, 16). And poetic language is a kind of self-focused message, different expressions can build different informational capacity of messages(Jakobson 1987, 67, 85). Therefore, choices of word order and sentence structure in literary works cannot be ignored and should be seriously concerned in literary translation. That’s why this thesis pays attention to inverted sentences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Functions of language====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, the Prague Circle proposed that there are three functions of languages, that are expressive, conative, and referential function. Then, linguists of the Prague Circle also proposed a fourth function—aesthetic function. This function indicates that language can serve art. In 1960, Jakobson raised another three functions: phatic, metalingual, and poetic function. Based on functions, he distinguished six elements in his model of functions that are necessary for communication to occur: context, addresser(sender), addressee(receiver), contact, common code, and message(as cited in Feng Zongxin 2006, 19-34). Poetic function originated from literariness is the main function of literature and it focuses on the message(Jakobson 1987,69). How to use various linguistic devices to achieve the desired purpose is always the focus of scholars who study various kinds of linguistic communication(Roman Jakobson 1981, 19). In other words, different communicative purposes determine that linguistic devices should perform different tasks and fulfill different functions. As poetic function pays attention to a message itself and its expressive device is a kind of self-focused message, carriers of information should be focused on(Jakobson 1987, 85). Therefore, forms of original works should be taken into consideration. Combined with poetics, forms of original works can influence literariness, which cannot be ignored in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Poetics theory and poetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In view of formalism, no matter what the art, it needs to be expressed through certain forms. The medium used in literature is language, and studyinge th art of literature is actually studying a language itself. Jakobson argues that poetics is an integral part of linguistics(1958, 63). Thus, the main research method of poetics is studying language through linguistics. As mentioned in 2.1, it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. And literariness is produced by certain permutation and combination of language. And Jakobson argues that, whereas most language is concerned with the transmission of ideas, the poetic function of language focuses on the ‘message’ for its own sake. Formalist scholars led by Jakobson believe that the intentional violation of conventions results in the variation of forms, and thus forms defamiliarization(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 8). The process by which readers gain understanding from reading and decoding these novel and inexplicable forms of language will produce poetic effects and aesthetic feelings(Shklovsky 1998, 16). In a short, analyzing poetic function of language in literary works is an indispensable method to appreciate literature from the perspective of poetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Inverted sentences====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, people need to put part or all of the predicate verb before the subject in writing, which produces inverted sentences. There are two types of inversion. One is obligatory and the other is optional(Zhang Keding 2001, 19). The former is decided by grammar and the latter is mainly chosen by writers. This thesis will choose examples of optional inversion to study. The rhetorical functions of optionally inverted sentences can be divided into five categories, that are emphasizing, balancing sentence structure, connecting the preceding and the following, vivid description, and expressing emotions(Lu Yang 2008, 126). Emphasizing, vivid description, and expressing emotions are of vital importance for shaping characters and construction of plots. Therefore, an inverted sentence is a form closely connected with poetic function and poetic effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In literary works, an inverted sentence is a way of defamiliarization. It uses inversion to achieve literariness by emphasizing some information or emotions to promote the development or shape characters. For instance, “Where is your daughter?” “On the table stands she.” Here, it can be observed this inverted sentence is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is a marked and emotional sequence(Feng Zongxin, 2006: 30). Daughter is a message questioner has provided in the question. And the respondent gives the answer in an inverted sentence. In this situation, the respondent aims to emphasize the information about the location of the daughter. This kind of sentence form is a writing skill that an author uses to carry specific messages. Readers need to take efforts to understand an inverted sentence itself and the specific meaning and message implicated by an author. And the poetic function of inverted sentences is of great significance to the realization of poetic effects of a text. It will be discussed in detail in the next chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Comparative Analysis of Translations of inverted sentences in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, the phenomenon of suppressing forms has existed for a long time in both east and west. And in terms of translation methods, free translation prevails while literal translation is suppressed(Wang Dongfeng 2010, 6). Yang Bi’s translation is full of humor and smoothness. Her natural and expressive translation avoids translationese and removes the trace of interpretation and stiffness, which becomes a classic version of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation in China. However, her inclination to free translation also causes some issues when studying her translation from the perspective of poetics. This point is also prominent in the translation of inverted sentences. After reading her translation, the researcher found that she cares less about sentence forms and usually changes sentence structures. In contrast to Yang Bi, Peng Changjiang adopts a different method to tackle inverted sentences. Actually, their translating styles and strategies are distinct. In the following sections, the author will discuss comparisons between their translation with examples in detail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Analysis====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following part, it will mainly analyze the two versions’ arrangements of word order and sentence structure in translations of inverted sentences. And it will discuss the influences of their translations on poetic effects and poetic function through analyzing examples of inverted sentences. The researcher chooses five examples from Vanity Fair as followed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1 Many a dun had she talked to, and turned away from her father’s door; many a tradesman had she coaxed and wheedled into good-humour, and into the granting of one meal more( Thackeray 1994, 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 她常常和逼债的人打交道，想法子打发他们回去。她有本领甜言蜜语的哄得那些做买卖的回心转意，再让她赊一顿饭吃(1957, 11)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 有不少逼债人上门，她跟他们周旋，把他们从家里劝走；有不少买卖人，她连哄带骗把他们哄得高兴，让她再赊一顿饭(2005, 11)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This text is excerpted from a paragraph that introduces Rebecca Sharp. The author’s language here is very subtle. Thackeray skillfully designs this text. He writes this sentence with Rebecca as the subject in the active voice, and he designs sentences as inverted ones, bringing objects of Rebecca's action to the beginning of sentences. It emphasizes the information about what she had dealt with(Zhang Keding 2001, 22). This form is a realization of defamiliarization. Readers need to make efforts to understand the complete meaning of this text under this form. This text shows us Sharp’s childhood. She had to deal with troubles and make a living when she was still a kid. Exercised by her hard life, she could tackle these. But it does not mean that she deserves this hard life. Therefore, Thackeray puts “many a dun” and “many a tradesman” forward to express Sharp’s passivity in her early life. She had no choice so she was active in actions and passive in acceptance. She seems to be at ease, but it is the life that makes her have no choice. Through this carefully designed sentence structure, the inverted sentence implicitly shows that Sharp lives in a poor and bad environment, while the active voice clearly states that she is smart and mature. These sentences realize their poetic effects and poetic function through this special form. It is necessary to pay attention to this form in order to retain the literariness of the source text. But in Yang Bi’s translation, she generally translates this text in a way that converts sentences to active voice and put the subject in front of the sentence. This omits some true meanings and important information about Sharp, which damages literariness. In contrast, Peng Changjiang uses amplification to retain the information of activity and passivity between character and environment. He adds “上门” to show the passivity that Sharp has to face duns as a kid. And he also keeps the order of characters in this sentence, preserving poetic function of language and achieving poetic effects contained in the source text. There is a topic of Vanity Fair that we should notice. Thackeray writes this work with no fame to critically scrutinize the capitalist system and expose the darkness of the society at that time. Defamiliarization here has its underlying intention and message which should be focused on when translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2 So imprisoned and tortured was this gentle little heart, when in the month of March, Anno Domini 1815, Napoleon landed at Cannes, and Louis XVIII fled, and all Europe was in alarm, and the funds fell, and old John Sedley was ruined(Thackeray 1994, 177).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这温柔的小女孩子感觉到烦恼和苦闷。那时正是公元一千八百十五年的三月里，拿破仑在加恩登陆，路易十八仓促逃难，整个欧洲人心惶惶，公债跌了价，约翰·赛特笠老头儿从此倾家荡产(1957, 175)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这颗小小的温柔的心就是这样被禁锢，受煎熬。当时是公元一八一五年三月，拿破仑在戛纳登陆，路易十八逃亡，全欧洲惊恐不安，公债下跌，老约翰·塞德利破产(2005, 190)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence describes the situation when Amelia Sedley’s family is broke and she hasn’t get any response from her lover for a long time. Amelia was depressed, worried and distraught under the circumstances. Thackeray uses an inverted sentence here, putting her feelings at the beginning of the whole sentence to emphasize her anxiety and worry. In such a long sentence, the author put her experiences behind her feelings as a subordinate clause. This is a deliberate form that could highlight Amelia’s sufferings in soul and body because of these upheavals. When translating, the two adjectives imprisoned and tortured should be focused on in order to express Sedley’s situation and feelings(Zhang Keding 2001, 22). In translations of the two versions, they realize the importance of the order of clauses and translate it in a similar form to the source text. However, when dealing with this inverted sentence, both of their translations change it to a theme-transition-rheme structure. The original one is a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and carries poetic function. Changing the sequence of components impairs its poetic function and poetic effects. The emotions in Chinese and English expressions are not equivalent. Besides, the lexicon of Sedley’s feelings used in Peng’s translation is closer to the source text than Yang Bi’s translation. Yang Bi uses a freer way of choosing words to show these feelings. Although they do not follow the original form, it can be forgivable. Because if they followed the structure, it would be translated like “太折磨了，太煎熬了，这颗幼小的心。”. This translation does not conform to Chinese grammatical norms, which breaks the cohesion of this sentence. In this case, translators need to find other methods to make up for the damage of poetic effects in process of changing structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3 What humiliation and fury:what pangs of sickening rage,balked ambition and love;what wounds of outraged vanity, tenderness even, had this old worldling now to suffer under(Thackeray 1994, 238)!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 老头儿是个名利心极重的俗物，想到儿子这样的丢他的脸，气得发昏，只觉得一阵阵的怒气冒上来，彻骨的难过。他的野心和他对儿子的骨肉至情受了个大挫折。他的虚荣心，还有他的一点儿痴心，也遭到意想不到的打击(1957, 234)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation:这年老的世俗之徒，现在羞怒交加；野心受挫，爱心无着落，气得他发昏；虚荣心，甚至还有点温情，受到了粗暴的伤害，更使他心如刀绞(2005, 254)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 24, which describes that old Osborne knows that his son wants to marry Sedley from Dobbin. The original sentence uses a rheme-transition-theme structure, which is marked and emotive. Besides, when it comes to word order, normal word order is typical and unmarked while an inverted sentence is atypical and marked. From the perspective of poetics, an atypical and marked expression is defamiliarized contributing to foregrounding while typical and unmarked expression is contributing to backgrounding. Here, Thackeray uses defamiliarization to achieve poetic effects. Thackeray puts the old man's anger, pain, sufferings forward to emphasize his feelings(Zhang Keding 2001, 22). Character’s emotions are highlighted intuitively in this form of expression. Regrettably, it is rare to see such a long inverted sentence in Chinese. So, Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both change this sentence into a theme-transition-rheme structure, which does damage to poetic function of the original. However, they adopt diverse translation strategies that produce different results. Yang Bi splits this sentence into three sentences that is different from Peng Changjiang’s translation. Although her translation may be more in line with Chinese reading habits, the defamiliarization of the original sentence has disappeared. Her splitting of the whole sentence also weakens the continuity and progression of emotion which largely impairs the poetic function of the original sentence. Nor does Peng Changjiang retain this rheme-transition-rheme structure. It is a pity that differences between Chinese and English makes it difficult to put long clauses before a subject which will cause a logical problem. In Peng Changjiang’s version, his word order is almost the same as the source text, preserving the flavor and poetic effect of the original to the greatest extent. In addition to slightly changing the inverted sentence, Peng Changjiang still follows the original form, using short clauses to retain the continuity of emotion. Thus, the situation in the source text is vividly reproduced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 Here, too, in this humble tenement, live care, and distrust, and dismay(Thackeray 2003, 507).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Bi’s translation: 这家子的生活是够清苦的，他们也有他们的烦恼和心事，也免不了互相猜忌(1957, 498)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peng Changjiang’s translation: 这儿，在这卑贱的屋子里，也有忧虑、猜疑和恐慌(2005, 538)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from chapter 50, in which Amelia’s family sank into poverty and her life got stuck in trouble. At the beginning of this chapter, it tells the impoverished status of her family and lays the background for Amelia having to send her son away. This example is the first sentence of laying background which sets the tone of this chapter(Zhang Keding 2001, 21). There is no character in this sentence. which is narrated from the perspective of an objective bystander. And inversion here puts the family’s poverty in front and human feelings behind, which corresponds to the content of this chapter. This arrangement implies to readers that care, distrust and dismay may be caused by the family’s humble status. Besides, the word “humble” is a quite agreeable and inoffensive depiction of their situation while this inverted sentence highlights their humble situation. Correspondingly, Amelia’s family is in deep poverty but still trying to maintain the vanity. As mentioned above, this inverted sentence means a lot for producing poetic effects. The writer uses this form to attract readers' attention to this chapter and create literariness combined with the content of this plot. Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang both retained the original sequence, with the situation in the first place and emotions in the last. Yang Bi uses “这一家子”, “他们” and “他们的” to connect the whole sentence while Peng Changjiang uses “这儿” and “这”. Comparing the two translations, the latter is closer to the original sentence because it retains the design of no character. What’s more, there are progression and transition of background introduction in this sentence. “这儿” and “这” correspond with “here” and “this”, which retains progression and transition and poetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Conclusions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William Thackeray’s ''Vanity Fair'' is a classic satirical novel, and sarcasm can be seen everywhere in this work(Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 2015, 90). Inversion is a significant form to build this satirical tone. So, translators should make efforts to retain the poetic function and poetic effects of this satirical tone in inverted sentences. Through the discussion of examples in 3.1, it can be found that Peng Changjiang's translations of inverted sentences are more consistent with the form of the original text. Many of the emotions and writing skills contained in this inverted form are fully preserved in his translation. An inverted sentence is a typical example that shows literariness and usually carries an important message. In Vanity Fair, Thackeray uses a lot of inverted sentences to show characters’ personalities, situations and experiences, which is an impressive writing skill. This form has a significant influence on the story, which needs more attention to translate. Whereas, Yang Bi lived in a time when people criticized and suppressed formalism, that’s why her translation seems freer(Wang Dongfeng 2010,7). Because of this, she lays emphasis on stories and diction while omits the power of form so that she does not translate inverted sentences with retaining main structures. And in the era of Peng Changjiang, influenced by Russian formalism, people realize the importance of form again(Wang Dongfeng, 2010:11). And it can be observed that he pays more attention to forms in his translation of inverted sentences. In his translations, he makes efforts to retain the original sentence structure. When translating according to the form does not conform to Chinese grammar, he will use similar forms to retain poetic effects contained in the original form as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation, the basic reason for a change of form is the difficulty of translation, that is, it is possible or necessary to change the form of the original text only when a translation with corresponding smoothness cannot be obtained without changing the form(Wang Dongfeng 2007, 48). Arbitrarily changing the form of the original text will destroy its poetic effect and author’s purposes. In this novel, William Thackeray vividly shapes many characters through his careful diction. His expression on the development of plots and delicate feelings of characters cannot be separated from forms. Inversion is a sentence that changes the order and structure to emphasize a certain sentence component. Its distribution of information is designed by the author to promote the development of the plot. Therefore, a translator should conserve this inverted form as far as possible as long as it does not affect the readability of texts. When an inverted sentence form cannot be retained, we should also pay attention to keep the order of sentence components and structure of rheme and theme as much as possible. And how to deal with inversion properly and retain its poetic effects remains to be further studied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Summary===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is often said in Chinese literature that one has to grasp the content and forget the form. However, This is not always applicable to translation because forgetting forms may result in losing meanings. This thesis makes a comparative analysis of translations of Vanity Fair. Through discussion, it can be seen that forms deliberately chose by the author bear specific functions in this story of vanity. An inverted sentence designed with purposes is an important form that needs attention in translating, especially optional ones(Lu Yang 2008, 128). They usually own a task to achieve poetic function. Sometimes, translators change the original form in order to take care of readers’ language habits. Maybe it is not necessary. This kind of change may produce a good work but will also sacrifice literariness that an author designed on purpose. This does not mean that translators must follow exactly the same form without considering whether it conforms to the grammatical norms of the target language or not. Instead, it means translation should consider the influence of form on poetic function and poetic effect. What’s more, maybe literary writers don’t aim to make every reader understand the whole text. They may write to express feelings and thoughts to let readers explore and feel. Translators try to give an equivalent text without damage to forms, which can give readers opportunities to think about what contains in forms by themselves. When changing forms, translators may also ruin writers' emotions on characters or stories contained in forms, which will destroy literariness unconsciously. Literary translations should be more cautiously treated. Every detail may have a specific intention. Without literariness, literary works will lose their souls, and poetic effects on readers will also disappear. (Wang Dongfeng 2010,9)Nowadays, with converting attention on forms again, when translators try efforts to make a great translation, they maybe could think about paying some attention to formal correspondence to retain literariness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Jakobson,R. (1987). ''Language in Literature''[M],Cambridge,Massachusetts&amp;amp;London:The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Jakobson,R. (1973). Modern Russian poetry:Velimir Khlebnikov[A].In.E.J.Brown(ed.).''Major Soviet Writers:Essays in Criticism''. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Pilkington,A. (2000). ''Poetic Effects: A Relevance Theory Perspective'' . Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Shklovsky, V.(1998). Art as technique[A]. In Julie Rivkin &amp;amp;Michael Ryan(eds.). ''Literary Theory: An Anthology ''(2nd ed) [M].Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Feng Zongxin 封宗信.(2006). ''《现代语言学流派概论》'' [An Overview of Modern Linguistics]，北京大学出版社[Peking University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Zhang Keding 张克定.(2001). 英语倒装句的语篇功能[Textual Functions of English Inversion from a Pragmatic Perspective] [J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)''[Journal of Foreign Languages],(05):18-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Lu Yang 卢杨.(2008). 浅谈英语倒装句的修辞功能[On Rhetorical Functions of English Inversion] [J].''合肥工业大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of HeFei University of Technology(SocialSciences) ],22(06):126-128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Jakobson, Roman. Linguistics and Poetics[A]. in ''Selected Writings Ⅲ:Poetry of Grammar and Grammar of Poetry''[C]. Hague Mouton, 1958/198la.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2010). 形式的复活:从诗学的角度反思文学翻译[Resurgence of form: Reflection on literary Translation from a poetic perspective] [J].''中国翻译''[Chinese Translators Journal],31(01):6-8,11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Zhi Xiaolai, Zeng Lisha 支晓来,曾利沙.(2015). 讽刺口吻在修辞格中的体现——兼评《名利场》的两个中译本The expression of sarcasm in figures of speech: Comments on two Chinese translations of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''广东外语外贸大学学报'',26(02):90-93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Yin Boan 尹伯安.(2000). 重译贵在创新——《名利场》两种译本的评析Innovation Is the Key to Re-translation:An analysis of two versions of translation of ''Vanity Fair''[J].''山东师大外国语学院学报'',(04):79-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Thackeray,William.(2003). ''Vanity Fair''.[M] Wordsworth Editions Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] Yang Bi 杨必.(1957). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] Peng Changjiang 彭长江.(2005). ''《名利场》'' ''Vanity Fair''[M].北京:中国戏剧出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary,[M].Oxford University Press,2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]Wang Dongfeng 王东风.(2007). 从诗学的角度看被动语态变译的功能亏损——《简·爱》中的一个案例分析Function Loss in Passive-active Reversal Concerning Material Processes in Literary Translation: A case study of a piece of translation from Jane Eyre from a poetic perspective[J].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)'',(04):48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  赵晓燕  Zhao Xiaoyan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics-Based on the English version of Cong Cong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
There are great differences between Chinese and English languages. Especially the language of Chinese prose and its form, which have distinctive features, contains rich Chinese cultural characteristics, increasing the difficulties when translate Chinese prose into English. The paper mainly introduces the origins and development of translation aesthetics both in China and abroad, and some translation methods of Chinese prose. The author chooses the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as the representative work to study its translation methods and the way of aesthetics representation with the theory proposed by Liu Miqing, to draw a conclusion that the language features of Chinese prose could be manifested by means of translation aesthetics in the process of translation. By presenting the application of the translation aesthetics in prose translation, this paper is expected to help language learners have a deeper understanding of the translation methods in Chinese and English literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese prose translation; translation aesthetics; ''Cong Cong'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature is an artistic way to express language. The Chinese prose, as one of the important literary genres, with its features that scrambled in appearance but united in spirit, is widely favored by many readers. ''Cong Cong'', as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, was written in 1922 when the May Fourth Movement was coming to an end. At that time, Zhu Ziqing taking the responsibility of literator, with beautiful language and refined structure, delicately described his resignation and plaint for time elapsing, and implied the reality that the young people felt confused about the future of the country. In the prose, Mr. Zhu’s reflection on time not only touched the youth at that time, but also alerted today’s readers. The “beauty” of the Chinese prose is the most important as well as the most difficult problem to solve in translation. As the integration of aesthetics and translation, translation aesthetics’ basic principles are used to analyze and explore aesthetic difficulties during the process of interlingual transfer, including the aesthetic constituents of aesthetic object (original text, translation text), the dynamic role of aesthetic subject (translators and readers), the connection of aesthetic subject and object, the types and means of aesthetic reproduction in translation and the standard of translation aesthetics, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetical process of Chinese prose translation is to coordinate the conflicts and incoherence which exist in different cultures when translating. People have accumulated much experience in national prose study in the past thousand years, but the study for Chinese prose translation still lagged behind, let alone the study by systematic theories or from the aesthetic orientation. Exploring the Chinese prose translation with aesthetic theories, whichever from the view of theory or practice, both of them could be used for reference. Throughout the history of national translation theory development, it is not difficult to find that since ancient times, the traditional Chinese translation theory have reflected abundant aesthetic ideas. According to that, this paper takes the translation aesthetic theory proposed by Liu Miqing as the primary theoretical framework, to study and analyze the English version of ''Cong Cong'' translated by Zhang Peiji. Professor Zhang has devoted to the translation of Chinese modern prose for a long time, making significant contribution to the theory of the Chinese modern prose translation, especially to the translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
The paper mainly includes twelve parts. The first is the introduction which defines the study subject of the paper, proposing the study purpose and significance through summarizing predecessors’ studies; from the second to the fourth parts mainly introduce theoretical framework of the paper which was proposed by Mr. Liu Miqing, explaining the origins of Chinese translation aesthetics and some involved concepts in the paper such as aesthetic subjects and objects, regular and standard; and the following three parts simply focus on some methods in the process of Chinese prose translation, which mainly involve four methods: Literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization. By comparing these methods this paper could make people realize the differences of translation methods and choose the proper way when translating; the eighth and the following three parts are based on the previous parts, according to the theories of translation aesthetics and methods, to analyze the translation beauty in ''Cong Cong'', its language, image and style beauty; the final part is the conclusion, through a large number of analysis getting a conclusion, to make it clear that the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be manifested during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation, and that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, therefore translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, the development of translation theory both at home and abroad has closely connected with aesthetics, for example, in the west, the famous “three principles of translation” proposed by Alexander Fraser Tytler; and Paul Valery, a great French translator, advocated that the technique of translation mostly depended on the translator’s aesthetic perception for the literature’s truth value; in China, when people translated the ancient Buddhist Scriptures, someone had proposed that, faithful translated texts lacked beauty, whereas beautiful translated texts lacked faithfulness. Yan Fu also put forward “faithfulness”, “expressiveness” and “elegance” these points in 1896 when translating ''Theory of Natural Selection''. [6](Yan Fu, 2010, 6) Although the translation and aesthetics both have a long history of development, they were linked into one conception—Aesthetic-poetic translation for the first time in 1954 by an eminent American scholar, Joseph B. Casagrande. And Wang Zuoliang, a great Chinese scholar and translator, has proposed in Chinese Translation Standard that the translator should put aesthetics at the first place when translating, and leave translation standard behind, which also connected translation with aesthetics. [7](Wang Zuoliang, 1991, 113) And up until now, the connection existing between translation and aesthetics has been widely accepted in the field of translation, and the “translation aesthetics” has become a basic conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The relationship between translation and aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
There are various definitions of translation. Oxford English Dictionary explains translation as—to turn from one language into another;[1] (Hornby, 1988, 2149) and the New Webster International Dictionary defines it as—to turn into one’s own or another language. [2](Gove, 1961, 1956) In Chinese dictionary Han Yu Da Ci Dian, “translation” is defined as—to express the meaning of one language by another language. [8](Luo Zhufeng, 1986, 2374) And Eugene A. Nida, the famous American translator has said, “translating consists of reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style”.[2] (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 12-24) From these definitions, a conclusion can be made that translation is essentially a process of transforming language and words, so translation can be divided into interpreting and translating; with the development of science and technology, there are human translation and machine translation.[9] (Fang Mengzhi, 2004, 296) What is more, the translation of written language is also divided into two parts, non-literary translation and literary translation. Comparing with the translated texts of non-literary translation, that of literary translation embodies more uncertainty and diversity. Facing with so many options, how the translator makes a judgment and selects one text as the final version requires the translator has a standard for reference. The author believes that aesthetic analysis can be a feasible way in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Although in China and the west, aesthetics has developed for a long time, it was not given the name until 1750 by a German philosopher Alexander Gottlieb Baumgarten. The definitions of aesthetics vary from scholars to scholars, especially in the west. The author selects one of them as the study foundation of this paper. The Basic Principles of Aesthetics written by Liu Shucheng has a relatively clear definition for aesthetics, which says that aesthetics is a branch of learning that deals with the general law of beauty and with the creation or appreciation of beauty; in detail, aesthetics studies the nature of beauty and its law, and the aesthetic connection of subject and object, art and reality, and the aesthetics experience. [10](Liu Shucheng, 2006, 9-20) Aesthetics can be divided into different parts according to its study objects, such as natural beauty, artistic beauty, linguistic beauty and social beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the previous part, translation is a process of transforming language and words and the aesthetics studies objects including language beauty, so ultimately, it is language that connects translation and aesthetics. As combining translation with aesthetics or taking the aesthetic theory into the translation and practice, a new subject is formed—translation aesthetics. Strictly speaking, translation aesthetics studies the nature and the law of translation beauty and the aesthetic relation between the translator and the original and translated text, and the aesthetic relation of translated text and the original text. It is the translator’s aesthetic experience. The process of translating is also the aesthetic activity; the translator could refer to the classification of aesthetic forms to analyze the aesthetic factors in the original text and translated text. Meanwhile, the translating process itself belongs to one of the aesthetic study objects, which includes the translator’s aesthetic experience, process, and judgment. Translating is a dynamic aesthetic and creative process which closely connects with the original text and translated text. The beginning of translation is the original text and the ending of translation is the translated text, while what the author is talking about is aesthetic translation or literary translation, that is to say, both the original and translated text contain many aesthetic factors, which demands more from translators.[11] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 46-51) The aesthetic thinking throughout the whole process of literary translation, plays an important role in faithfully expressing the idea of the original text, retaining the vivid language of the translated text and reproducing the style of the original text. So the translator needs to transfer the aesthetic factors in the original text into the translated text, whatever the presentational elements or non-presentational elements, which was proposed by Liu Miqing in the passage Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics published on the Chinese Translators Journal. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) The next part would be the illustration of Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Liu Miqing’s thought in translation aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Liu’s aesthetic theory mainly includes the translation aesthetics’ category and tasks, its aesthetic subject and object, and the general law of translation aesthetics. In the paper, the writer will give a brief introduction to the translation aesthetic subject and object and its general law.&lt;br /&gt;
In the Basic Conception of Translation Aesthetics, Professor Liu Miqing puts forward that the aesthetic subject is the translator.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 19-24) He thinks that if the translator wants to represent the beauty of the original text, the aesthetic constituents of the original text must connect with the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject, i.e. the translator. And the aesthetic condition of the aesthetic subject includes three aspects, literary ability, aesthetic sense and aesthetic experience. Literary ability as the most basic requirement enlightens people’s aesthetic sense. A translator with higher literary ability will have better sense and reproducibility for the beauty of the original text. And aesthetic sense means the ability to sense beauty and the sensibility for beauty, which usually stem from the intuition. If a translator has high literary ability that could deepen his aesthetic sense, in such way, he could possess the relatively high level of aesthetics and could put this ability into the translating practice, to optimize the aesthetic sense. Aesthetic experience is the aesthetic perception and cognition produced by repeating aesthetic activities. Practice makes perfect, abundant aesthetic experience could bring out the best of the aesthetic ability of the aesthetic subject. A translator without enough aesthetic experience, even if he has high literary ability, facing with a beautiful original text, he could not optimize his aesthetic ability. The aesthetic subject must possess three abilities at the same time, so that he could manifest the beauty of the original text in the greatest extend.&lt;br /&gt;
It is self-evident that the aesthetic object of translation is the original text. Professor Liu proposes that judging the beauty of the original text involves the aesthetic values, and the basis of judging the aesthetic values of the original text is its aesthetic constituents, in other words is the aesthetic elements which compose the features of the original text. Meanwhile, Liu Miqing puts forward two types of aesthetic elements, one is the “aesthetic presentation” elements and the other is the “non-presentational elements”.[12] (Liu Miqing, 1986, 20) The aesthetic presentation element in the original text is the beauty in its language form, including the phonetic beauty, which is called the formal beauty of the matter in aesthetics. It normally could be felt directly and be reflected through human’s vision and hearing. For example, a beautiful prose could give people the feeling of beauty through its language, rhythm or phonology. The non-presentational elements, contrasting with the presentational elements, have not direct connection with the language form of the original text. It is usually not intuitionistic and “uncountable” as it often cannot be expressed by words, sentences or texts. The aesthetic constituents of the language form usually can be counted, for instance, the number of parallel sentences, rhetorical devices or alliterations all are numerable; while not the non-presentational elements. It is impossible to quantify the features of an article, such as its artistic conception, charm, and linguistic modality. However, these elements are crucial for the aesthetic values of an article. Although they are not given specific language form or material form, they could be sensed. With this point, Professor Liu describes that as “nonquantitative obscure collection” in translation aesthetics. [12](Liu Miqing, 1986, 21) Its core is the obscurity, and through the following Professor Zhang’s translated text people could sense the obscurity clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing points out that the translation aesthetic experience often goes through the following steps: the cognition for the aesthetic constituents of the aesthetic objects; the conversion of aesthetic cognition; the modifying for the result of conversion; the representation of the result of modifying. In summary, cognition, conversion, modifying and representation these four steps are included.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Methods of Chinese Prose===&lt;br /&gt;
Prose is a lively and dexterous literary form, whose structure is flexible and language form is free from the constraint of rhythm. A beautiful prose requests refined language, thoughtful thinking and clear theme, which could give people a beautiful sense. While the prose translation, no matter from English to Chinese or from Chinese to English, is difficult works for all translators. Prose translation is an aesthetic practice, not only requiring the translator to convey the form beauty in the original text, but also to convey the content and style beauty, to achieve the harmony between the original text and the translated text. Many great translators at home and abroad have put forward various translation theories or methods. In this paper, the author will resort to some prominent theories or methods to illustrate the translation of the Chinese prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literal translation and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
It has a long debate on literal and free translation, which mainly argues about the definition of literal and free translation, or which one should be used in the process of translating; these debates put the literal translation and free translation on an opposite position. [14](Ye Zinan, 2001, 5-8) Some people advocating the literal translation think that the literal translation should not add or reduce any words, by doing so, the meaning and information of the original text could be maintained accurately, while the free translation is on the contrary. Others supporting free translation maintain that many translated texts translated literally, are not only text rigid, but also difficult to read and understand. The author thinks that there are two reasons leading to this circumstance. One is that there is great difference between Chinese and English. Facing with this situation, the translator often confronts with two options: a sentence can be translated both literally and freely, at this point, different people have different attitudes toward these two methods, so the disputes appear; and the other is different people have different definitions for literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history of translation development, and during the process, many great translation masters have appeared, such as Xuan Zang in Tang Dynasty and Yan Fu in modern time, whose achievements all have exerted great influence on the development of translation methods in China. The debates between literal and free translation started from the process of translating Buddhist scriptures when, Dao An, a famous monk in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, who advocated the literal translation, worried that free translation would destroy the information in the original text; while at the same period, Kumārajīva, a monk and translator who came from the Kingdom of Kucha, can not only be able to speak Sanskrit but also to understand Chinese language, thinking that it is necessary to add or dele some contents in order to convey the meaning of the original text better. This debate went down to the period of Xuan Zang, who did not clearly state whether he supported literal or free translation. Generally, people titled his methods as “new translation”, in other words, using these two methods at the same time in a proper way. When dealing with different contexts, he applied adding, reducing and some other methods to reserve the meaning and spirit of the original text, which made a perfect combination between literal and free translation. Although until today there are still some disputes about literal and free translation, people have come to a consensus that both of them as the basic translation methods, aiming at conveying the information of the original text to the target language in a loyal way. It is wrong to say which one of them is good or bad. And with the development of China’s translation theories, the definitions of literal and free translation have been improved a lot. Generally speaking, literal translation means that the language form of the original text should be maintained as much as possible as well as its words, sentence structure or rhetorical device, meanwhile the translated text is required to be fluent and easy to understand and must be loyal to the original text; and the free translation starts from the meaning of the original text, not only requiring about clearly expressing the literal meaning of the original text, but its implication conveyed to the reader and loyal to the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of two terms can be traced back to the speech On the Different Methods of Translation delivered by a German ideologist Schleiermacher, who thought that translation had two methods, one was that the translator “leaves the author in peace as much as possible, and moves the reader toward him” ; and the other is that “the translator leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author toward him”, but he did not give the two methods a specific name. [4](Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004, 43-60) And the Dictionary of Translation Studies published in 1997, edited by Mark Shuttleworth and Moira Cowie, thought that Venuti was the first person who concluded these two methods in 1995 with two terms “domestication and foreignization”. As the extending of literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization break up the constraint of language factors. The literal and free translation mainly focus on the language level, while the domestication and foreignization mainly refer to the cultural level. The literal and free translations are translation methods while the domestication and foreignization are translation strategies. Although they have something in common, the distinct differences still exist.&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida, as the representative of domestication, he proposed “functional equivalence” in his book The Theory and Practice of Translation. In this book, he wrote that “in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the messages in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language”, which indirectly expressed the key points of the domestication, that is focusing on the target language, making readers have the same feeling or responding to the original text readers. [3](Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1969, 24) However, Venuti who advocated foreignization, thought the term domestication has some negative connotations, for it lost the features of the original language during the process of translation, which restricted the development of cultural diversity. [5](Venuti, 2004, 16-17) Contrary to the domestication, foreignization advocates to focus on the source language, maintain the exotic features and style of the original language. Just like literal and free translation, domestication and foreignization are contrary as well as complementary. So, choosing a proper way in translation people should consider some factors, for example the author’s intention, the translating purpose and the level and demands of readers. And in the process of translating, a translated text is not completely confined within domestication or foreignization, but the translator always takes two or more methods unconsciously. Considering the translating purpose of the literature, the two translation methods are often used in the same text at the same time. It is not difficult to find that all great translated texts use these two methods together under the precondition that the content of the original text could be expressed accurately rather than just simply choose one of them and use it singly in the whole text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translation Aesthetics in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is an important branch in translation system, which is widely used to translate poems, prose and fictions. Cong Cong, as one of the master works of Zhu Ziqing, is always appreciated for its beautiful language, vivid image and profound thinking. Chinese prose and English prose are quite different, which makes the translation of Chinese prose difficult. Professor Zhang Peiji has worked a long time on the translation of Chinese prose. His translation methods and theories provide good references. This part the author mainly takes the English version of Cong Cong translated by Zhang Peiji as an example, using Professor Liu Miqing’s translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods and aesthetic representation in Cong Cong.&lt;br /&gt;
Cong Cong was a masterpiece written by Zhu Ziqing, a famous Chinese prose master, on March 28, 1922 and was published on April 11 in the same year. It is a prose about sighing for the elapsing time and warning people to value the time, and is the representative work in the period of May Fourth Movement.&lt;br /&gt;
The first special point of the prose lies in that Zhu simultaneously used three different personal pronouns: you, I and he. [15](Xue Gongping, 2008, 229) “You” in this prose, is the person whom the author is talking with; is the interlocutor communicating with “me”; people can also call “you” as a fictitious friend. At the first paragraph of the prose, the author expressed his feeling of treasuring time and nostalgia for the passing time through rhetorical questions like “I” asking “you” why the time goes by never to return.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 55-60) And in the middle of the prose, the author called the time as “he”, to describe the elapsing of time, expressing “my” abashed and anxious feeling about the passing time. Through using the three personal pronouns the prose described the time and sighed for its elapsing, making readers have a feeling of familiarity as well as vitalize the time and the years.&lt;br /&gt;
The most artistic feature in the prose is the sensual description for the elapsing of time. In order to emphasize the hasty sense of “the time” as an alive object, the author applied both personification and parallelism, to give the time human’s emotion, character and temperament. In the first sentence of the prose, Zhu used parallelism to attract readers’ attention, leading them immerse in the beautiful poetry; and next put forward four questions without answers. In this way, people can clearly realize that the time is invisible and irreversible, which make them feel lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetics representation in ''Cong Cong''===&lt;br /&gt;
The author is very fond of the English version of modern Chinese prose translated by Zhang Peiji, always willing to study the beauty of his translated text. Cong Cong also is one of the author’s favorite Chinese proses, whose language style attracts the author a lot. These translation methods used by Professor Zhang in Cong Cong completely reflect the application of translation aesthetics in prose translation. So in order to learn more about the technique of Chinese prose translation, the idea that using translation aesthetics to analyze the translation methods applied by Zhang Peiji was produced. According to the previous parts, the aesthetic subject is the translator, i.e. Professor Zhang Peiji, who is proficient enough in the field of prose translation, and possesses high level of literary ability and abundant aesthetic experience. Therefore it is unnecessary to pay much attention to the aesthetic subject. In this chapter, the author mainly focuses on the aesthetic object, i.e. the prose, to analyze the beauty of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in language===&lt;br /&gt;
The language beauty firstly is reflected by rhyme beauty. Rhyme is one of the basic aesthetic units, and is the important element to make the language beautiful. In the original text, there are many rhymes, and Professor Zhang’s approach toward the rhyme beauty is worth learning. &lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 那是谁？又藏在何处呢？&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But who could it be and where could he hide them? [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57) &lt;br /&gt;
Through the rhetorical question, the author expressed his anxiety about the elapsing of time. Professor Zhang applied the alliteration to convey the emotion of the author, which makes reader feel neatly and read fluently, reaching the translating goal.&lt;br /&gt;
And secondly the language beauty is shown by the words beauty. In translation, choosing proper words is crucial for the quality of the translated text, because the English language and the Chinese language have some differences. Paying attention to the cultural differences is also a process to pursue the correspondence in aesthetics. However, it is difficult to choose the proper words sometimes, especially in literature translation. That is to say, in the prose translation, people must select the words with aesthetic values, to reach the standard of “elegance”. Professor Zhang chose the words exquisitely in the translated text, which showed the beauty of the words. Here are some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
①“我不知道他们给了我多少日子” &lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: I don’t know how many days I am entitled to altogether.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
“给了” was translated into “entitled to”. “Entitled” is a quite formal word, which means to give someone the official right to do or have something. By using this word, Professor Zhang fully expressed the passive and resigned feeling of the author, achieving the aesthetic effect of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
②“但我的手确乎是渐渐空虚了”&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: But my quota of them is undoubtedly wearing away. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence Professor Zhang used the free translation. “Quota of them” means a certain amount of days or my allotted span, which conveys the anxious and uneasy feeling of the author in a vivid and delicate way, and also can be easily understood by the readers of the target language. And in this sentence, the translator chose the free translation. For the difference between English and Chinese, it is not suitable to translate directly. And from the aesthetic perspective to analyze, it is the process of pursuing corresponding and rebuilding the beauty of the original text. If the translator chose imitation to translate the sentence, not only the meaning but the beauty would lose and may cause misunderstanding as well.&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, language beauty especially can be reflected by the rhetoric beauty. In this prose, parallelism was the most used device, second was the metaphor and personification. For all these rhetorical devices, Professor Zhang resorted to all of them in the translated text. That is to say, for rhetorical devices of the original text, Zhang used the literal translation in the translated text, in other words, Professor Zhang retained the rhetoric beauty of the original text. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
Example sentence: 燕子去了，有再来的时候；杨柳枯了，有再青的时候；桃花谢了，有再开的时候.&lt;br /&gt;
Translated text: If swallows go away, they will come back again. If willows wither, they will turn green again. If peaches shed their blossoms, they will flower again. [16](Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
The original text had three parallel sentences, with bright and neat rhyme, arousing readers’ interests and helping them to catch the theme of the prose quickly. The translated text, which retained the sentence pattern of the original text, also adopted parallelism, making the translated text as fluent as the running water and conveying to the readers the same feeling as the original text. It also can be called “corresponding”, which could retain the formal beauty of the original text and avoid the loss of aesthetic values. What is more, another highlight in the translated text was “if” at the beginning of every sentence, which reminded readers of the famous verse written by Shelley—If Winter comes, can Spring be far away. That is the translator’s masterly design, taking these cultural differences into account and guaranteeing the readability of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in image===&lt;br /&gt;
Image is the indispensable elements in Chinese literature, using which in an ingenious way can make readers resonate with the author. In Cong Cong, the author applied rich images to express his feelings, of course, these images, without exception, were carefully translated in the translated text. For example, “swallows”, “willows” and “peaches” represented the changing seasons and the elapsing time; “a drop of water falling off a needle point”, “the sun edging away”, “the wisps of smoke and the thin mists” all these specific images were retained in the translated text to express the abstract philosophy, making the same influence on the target language readers’ emotion as the original text on the source language readers, and representing the aesthetic values of the original text. Professor Zhang still used the literal translation to translate these images, through imitation, or accurately speaking, through the corresponding, representing them to achieve the “functional equivalence”.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Beauty in style===&lt;br /&gt;
The style of the prose Cong Cong is very distinct. Firstly, it had sophisticated structure and distinct systems; secondly, its words were pretty and meaningful, with plain and concise features; thirdly, the emotion of the author was blended into the scene in this prose. And the most prominent feature of the prose was its language style. Throughout the whole prose, the author adopted the colloquial language such as tell “me”, “you”, “he”, “wash hands”, “rice bowl”, “have meal”, “lost in reverie” to describe vividly the elapsing of time and the helpless feeling of the author, which made the prose close to life and easy to understand and accept.[16] (Zhang Peiji, 2007, 57-60) Professor Zhang Peiji adopting literal translation and free translation together and focusing on the domestication, by imitating and rebuilding, properly reproduced the style of the prose in translated text, which is absolutely a good example to learn Chinese prose translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Literature as a cultural symbol of a country plays an important role in cultural communication, and literature translation as an important branch of translatology, especially prose translation, should be paid more attention. Prose translation as an art, involving form and content these two aspects, and for most translators, it is a challenging task. The translator must pay attention to both aspects, which not only requires the high literary ability, but also the sensitive aesthetic ability. Only by choosing the proper translation methods, can the author create the aesthetic values of the prose translation. What is more, the Chinese modern prose, as a beautiful art, its beauty could be represented during the process of translation by imitation, rebuilding and translator’s re-creation. Meanwhile, now that the Chinese prose translation itself is a process of pursuing beauty, translators need to continuously improve and perfect in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Hornby, Albert Sidney. Oxford Advanced Learner’s English-Chinese Dictionary [M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1988, 2149.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gove, Philip Badcock. New Webster International Dictionary [M]. Springfield: Merriam Webster, 1961, 1956.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Nida, Eugene A &amp;amp; Taber, Charles R. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. Leiden: Brill, 1969, 12-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Shuttleworth, Mark &amp;amp; Cowie, Moira. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 43-60.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator’s Invisibility [M]. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004, 16-17.&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 严复. 天演论[M]. 北京: 中国画报出版社. 2010, 6.&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 王佐良. 论新开端[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社. 1991, 113.&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 罗竹风. 汉语大词典[M]. 上海: 汉语大词典出版社. 1986, 2374.&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 方梦之. 译学词典[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 296.&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘叔成. 美学基本原理[M]. 上海: 上海人民出版社. 2006, 9-20.&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学概述[J]. 外国语. 1986, 2: 46-51.&lt;br /&gt;
[12]刘宓庆. 翻译美学基本理论构想[J]. 中国翻译. 1986, 4: 19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 刘宓庆. 翻译美学导论[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司. 2005, 157.&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 叶子南. 高级英汉翻译理论与实践[M]. 北京: 清华大学出版社. 2001, 5-8.&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 薛功平. 朱自清散文《匆匆》赏析[J]. 科教文汇. 2008, 7: 229.&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 张培基. 英译中国现代散文（一）[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2007, 55-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 13:25, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the translations of Cosmetic Trademarks from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  张琪  Zhang Qi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Ba Jin's Translation of Oscar Wilde's Fairy Tales from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  周园曲  Zhou Yuanqu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde, as a leading figure in the Aesthetic Movement, was famous for his ornate words and sharp wit. His fairy tales embodies and exhibits his aesthetic ideal. Until now, his two collections of fairy tales The Happy Prince and Other Tales as well as A House of Pomegranates still receive popularity around the world. And one of the most favored translation editions of Wilde’s fairy tales in China was written by Ba Jin. This thesis is aimed to analyze from the perspective of translation aesthetics what Ba Jin did to make the representation of beauty possible. This thesis includes three chapters. In Chapter One, the author introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics, and Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics to provide theoretical support for the rest part of the thesis. In Chapter Two, the author explores from the aspect of translation aesthetic subject what aesthetic conditions Ba Jin possessed to let him reproduce the beauty in the original work. In Chapter Three, the author analyzes Ba Jin's translation from four levels including sound, diction, image and style to see what translation skills he used and what translation theories he held to make it possible to reproduce the beauty in the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through analysis, the author finds that a literary translation of high quality should not only deliver the logic information but also reproduce similar aesthetic feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin; Oscar Wilde; Fairy tales; Translation aesthetics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为美学运动的代表人物，奥斯卡·王尔德的语言优美华丽，风趣机智，而他创作的童话作品则被认为是其美学思想的最佳载体。直到今天，他的两部童话集《快乐王子》和《石榴之家》依然在世界范围内广受欢迎，而巴金先生的王尔德童话译本则是国内最为推崇的译本之一。本篇论文旨在从翻译美学的角度分析巴金是如何在其译文中再现了原作中的美。本篇论文包括三个章节：第一章介绍了翻译美学的定义、其发展历史以及刘宓庆的翻译美学理论，旨在为后文的论述提供理论铺垫。第二章从翻译审美主体的角度探索了巴金重现原作美所具备的审美条件。第三章作者从音乐美、词汇美、意境美和风格美四个角度，举例对比分析了原文和巴金译文，总结了巴金再现原文美的翻译技巧和翻译思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过对巴金的王尔德童话译本的分析，作者发现，一篇高质量的文学作品译文不仅要传达原文的基本逻辑信息，还要能为译文读者重现与原文作品相似的美的感受。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
巴金  奥斯卡·王尔德  童话  翻译美学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fairy tales by Oscar Wilde, like his other works, exhibited his great talent for language. The Happy Prince and Other Stories published in 1888 and A House of Pomegranates in 1891 collected nine fairy tales. All of them were of musical tone and ornate words, creating indescribable beauty of tragedy. The stories sparkling with poetic beauty and wisdom received favor all over the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, Wilde’s fairy tales were first translated in 1909. Zhou Zuoren and Lu Xun translated The Happy Prince to classical Chinese and published it in a book named Other Land (《域外小说集》).Although the book didn’t sell well, it introduced Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales to China. In 1920s, more translations of the fairy tales were seen in various books and magazines. Mu Mutian in 1922 translated five stories. In the year of 1933, You Baolong translated seven stories of Wilde’s fairy tales. In 1946, Mu Mutian made a complete translation of Wilde’s nine stories. Among all of the Chinese translations, one of the most influential editions was translated by Ba Jin. His translation was firstly published in 1947 and revised and reprinted twice respectively in 1957 and 1980. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In CNKI, 157 essays conduct research on Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. And the study object of twenty essays is the translation of Oscar Wilde’s stories. Among them seventeen essays covered Ba Jin's translation. Scholars often conduct their research on the following angles: the influence of translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales in China; translator’s subjectivity; reception aesthetics; translation of children’s literature; translation aesthetics. There are three theses adopting an aesthetic view to study Ba Jin's translation of Wilde’s fairy tales. Lin Lin (2007) compared the aesthetic features of the original work and Ba Jin's translation from an aesthetic perspective. Liu Xiaoyin (2012) used Mao Ronggui's theory of translation aesthetics to analyze the aesthetic elements in Ba Jin's translation. Yang Liqiu (2016: Ⅴ) in 2016 built a Excel database to make a textual analysis of the 1981 version of Kuai Le Wang Zi Ji in a systematic manner from lexical, syntactical and discourse levels. Their study on Ba Jin's translation of Oscar Wilde’s works provide guidance for this thesis and the future studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is indisputable that Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales read like poetry. Since Ba Jin's translation is one of the most favored translation editions in China, it must have rendered similar aesthetic beauty to its Chinese readers. Therefore, a question arises: how did he convey the same aesthetic effect in his translation? Translation aesthetics provides an appropriate angle for studying this issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this thesis there are three chapters. Chapter One introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics. Because Liu Miqing systematically expounded a series of issues of translation aesthetics and raised translation aesthetics to a new height, Chapter One also introduces his theory about translation aesthetics so as to provide theoretical support for the discussion in this thesis. Meanwhile, the author also wishes that the introduction of translation aesthetics could interest more people in the study of this field. In Chapter Two, the author discussed from the translator himself what aesthetic conditions he had to transfer the beauty of the original text. In Chapter Three, the author analyzed from four levels including sound, diction, image and style to appreciate Ba Jin's transfer of beauty in Wilde Oscar’s fairy tales.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Translation Aesthetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better analyze Ba Jin's translation work from the perspective of translation aesthetics, in the following part, the author introduces the definition and development of translation aesthetics and Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Definition of Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Dictionary of Translation Studies, Fang Mengzhi's defines translation aesthetics as follows: to discuss the special influence of aesthetics on translation; to explore translation’s aesthetic origin; to apply an aesthetic view to learn about the scientific and artistic attributes of translation; applying basic principles of aesthetics to set up different aesthetical criteria for different text styles in translation, and to analyze, interpret and solve the problems concerning aesthetics in the process of transferring language. (Fang，2004: 296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Development of Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation aesthetics is fundamentally related to traditional Chinese translation theories. Meanwhile it makes efforts to turn them into modern translation theories by absorption of western translation studies and application of theories of aesthetics. After tens of years of contribution made by the scholars, it has become one of the main frameworks of China’s translation theory, with interdisciplinary features and distinctive Chinese characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly all of the traditional Chinese translation theories are rooted in philosophy-aesthetics. Zhi Qian, the ancient famous Buddhist scripture translator, held that rhetoric was not needed, which was influenced by Lao Zi's aesthetic idea “Truthful word may not be beautiful, while beautiful words may not be truthful.”(信言不美，美言不信) “Truthful words” and “beautiful words” are actually corresponding to “zhi”(质) and “wen”(文) respectively, the oldest and longest-lasting aesthetic proposition in China. Although in Zhi Qian’s time, “zhi” defeated “wen” as the winner, “zhi” and “wen” were coordinated in the later history. Most of the scholars came to agreement that an excellent prose or poem shouldn’t ignore neither content or diction. Influenced by traditional aesthetics, keeping balance between “wen” and “zhi” became the mainstream of Chinese traditional translation theory. When the modern times began, other important translation theories emerged. Yan Fu put forward “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. Fu Lei’ set forth “being alike in spirit”. Qian Zhongshu came up with “sublimation”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1960s and 1970s, however, the progress of traditional Chinese translation theories went to a grinding halt. In 1980s, Chinese translation studies began to learn from western translation theories, such as skopos theory, deconstructive translation theory, feminist translation theory and so on and so forth. Some of them contributed directly to translation practice and others attempted to interpret the hidden factors influencing or manipulating the translation activities. As the focus of Chinese translation studies is mostly on the western translation theories, some scholars stressed that Chinese translation studies might lose our own voice in the field of international translation studies. They advocated turning back to traditional translation theories and put forward a new translation theory with distinctive Chinese characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this context, an increasingly number of scholars bend their mind to translation aesthetics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparative Aesthetics of Literary Translation by Xi Yongji in 1992 is the embryo of translation aesthetics. Following the artistic rule, Xi Yongji showed a positive attitude to the artistic and aesthetic value of the original and target text. He used plentiful examples of comparative literature to make an analysis of the influence of aesthetic factors of literary works on the choice of the translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aesthetic Linguistics by Qian Guanlian in 1993 lays a linguistic foundation for translation aesthetics. Aesthetic linguistics applies aesthetic approach to study language and endeavors to provide a theoretical explanation for the aesthetic issues in language. &lt;br /&gt;
An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics by Liu Miqing in 2005 built a theoretical framework of translation aesthetics. His theories will be elaborated in the next section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Qiuxia's Aesthetics Progression in Literary Translation: Image-G Actualization in 2002 is an important theoretical achievement. Jiang in her book explored the influence and aesthetic effect of Gestalt image had on literary translation from an aesthetic perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Ronggui's Translation Aesthetics in 2005 is the first book that directly uses “translation aesthetics” as its title. The book made an aesthetic comparison of sounds, forms, meanings, sentences and words, and put forward different methods in translation practice. An aesthetic view permeated his discussion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Liu Miqing's Theory about Translation Aesthetics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing's theory about translation aesthetics stands as a milestone in the development of translation aesthetics. Because of his dedication to this field, translation aesthetics becomes one of the main frameworks of China’s translation theory, making China’s translation theory distinctive from the model of western translation theory. (Mao, 2005:9) The following part will introduce his main ideas on translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics published in 2005, his views on translation aesthetics are elaborated systematically. &lt;br /&gt;
It explores the aesthetic origin of translation. The writer introduces the history of western and Chinese translation theory. It could be concluded from his book that firstly both of the Chinese and western translation studies are linked to aesthetics from their very beginning; secondly, aesthetics has played a much more active role in the history of Chinese translation theories than it has done in western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
Two notions in aesthetic translations are put forward. One is translation aesthetic object (TAO) and the other is translation aesthetic subject (TAS). TAO is the original text. Its beauty depends on its aesthetic value. The aesthetic value is analyzed from aesthetic constituents. Liu Miqing divides aesthetic constituents into two systems. The sound beauty, character beauty, word beauty and sentence beauty are included in the formal system. The mood and tone of the original text and the images and symbols in it are incorporated in the informal system. The latter system is also called the fuzzy sets. Correspondingly, TAS refers to the translator. Two basic attributes of TAS are the original text’s objective conditioning on it and more importantly its own subjective dynamics. TAS is constrained by the translatability of the original text’s formal and informal beauty, the cultural differences of two languages and the time-space difference of art appreciation. The subjective dynamics of TAS includes the translator’s capability, aesthetic feeling, knowledge, and tenacity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The writer also explores the system of aesthetic consciousness in translation. The cognitive schema of aesthetic translation is put forward. It includes four levels, which are perception, imagination, understanding and representation. And the general rule of representation is followed as comprehension, transformation, improvement and representation. “Imagination” and “empathy” are regarded to be important for the representation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Ba Jin as Translation Aesthetic Subject of Oscar Wide’s Fairy Tales===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it has been discussed in the Chapter One, translation aesthetic subject is the translator. According to Liu Miqing, a beautiful translation depends on two factors, which are the aesthetic constituents of the TAO and the aesthetic conditions of the TAS. Only when the two factors interact with each other, can the translation work fully reproduce the beauty of the original work. (Liu, 1986: 20) Hence, the aesthetic conditions of the TAS are of great importance. Without it, the aesthetic representation would become impossible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation aesthetics, the aesthetic conditions of the TAS incorporated the translator’s cultural literacy as well as his/her aesthetic consciousness and experience. Therefore, the purpose of this chapter is to discuss from the perspective of TAS how Ba Jin's translation fully conveyed beauty of the Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. The discussion will include two parts: (1) the translator’s cultural literacy and (2) his aesthetic consciousness and experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ba Jin's Cultural Literacy====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Miqing, TAS’ cultural literacy serves as the most basic condition in aesthetic translation activity. It lays foundation for aesthetic consciousness and without it, a translator would become color-blind even though he is in a colorful world of translation. (Liu, 1986: 21) For translators, cultural literacy is like an indispensable pair of spectacles to survey the beauty of a text. As for Ba Jin, he did possess a pair of very sophisticated glasses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was undoubtedly a literary master of the twentieth century, although he often said that “I was no litterateur”. (Ba, 2003: 443) In 1904, he was born in a large gentry family. From his grandfather to his father, they were all government officials. With a well-educated family background, his language learning started early. At the age of five, he was already learning Essence of Classical Chinese (《古文观止》). This childhood experience equipped him with solid language capability of Chinese. From 1920 to 1922, he was a student in Chengdu Foreign Language Specialist School, where he exposed himself to as much western literature and sociological works as possible. It was in this school that Ba Jin learned English and completed his first translation work, the English edition of The Signal. In 1929, he came back from France to China. More excellent work of his came out, such as “Torrents Trilogy” (namely Family, Spring and Autumn) and “Love Trilogy” (namely Fog, Rain and Electricity). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although his student life came to an end when he returned to China, he didn’t stop learning. Learning was something that accompanied all his life. He learned from books and learned from life. School and book were not the only source of one’s cultural literacy. Going out of campus and being in that chaotic age, he witnessed people’s suffering and he himself went through ups and downs. His understanding of life was deepened and his sympathy for the masses was aroused. The pursuit of truth, goodness and humanitarianism became life of his works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, knowledge acquired from books and life experience together constituted Ba Jin's cultural literacy. A good command of Chinese and English and his rich life experience enabled him to have abundant cultural literacy, which played a fundamental role in his comprehension and reproduction of the beauty in Oscar Wilde’s works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ba Jin's Aesthetic Consciousness and Experience====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Ba Jin's aesthetic consciousness and experience are discussed, it is of necessity to clarify the definition of aesthetic consciousness and experience. In translation aesthetics, aesthetic consciousness refers to the translator’s sensitivity to beauty in the original text. It is usually got from intuition, but for a translator with a high level of cultural literacy, this sensitivity can be deepened. As for aesthetic experience, it refers to accumulated aesthetic sensation acquired from repetitive aesthetic activities. (Liu, 1986: 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin's translation thoughts were scattered in the postscript, prologue or epilogue to his translation work. In this Chapter, his aesthetic consciousness and experience will be discussed based on the above sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among Ba Jin's translation works, the most favored are his Russian translation works and his translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. Why did these translation works possess high quality and receive widespread popularity? In the author’s opinion, it has something to do with Ba Jin's choice of works to translate. In his epilogue to Collection of Ba Jin's Translation Works he said, “I only introduce the work I like.” In fact, one common theme of his translation of Russian works and Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales was that they both accused the capitalists of oppressing the proletariat, which was exactly what Ba Jin would like to criticize. Most people are sensitive to words, pictures, or music that could resonate with them. In this aspect, Ba Jin was no exception. He showed great sensitivity to the words that had deep sympathy for ordinary people. “In my first novel Perishing （《灭亡》）, I quoted conversations from Signal. Thirty years later, I translated it with the same excitement. I love it more than I love my own works. In it, I find my own thoughts and feelings.” (Ba, 2003: 445) For Ba Jin, he was sensitive to the words in the original work as he was to his own works. Hence, he had the aesthetic consciousness he needed to translate others’ works. He was ready for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most people know Ba Jin as a marvelous writer. What is less well-known is that he is also an outstanding translator. Cao Ying, a famous translator of Russian literary works, commented, “Ba Jin's translation was vivid and loyal to the original text. No one can top him in translation of Gorky’s short stories.” Gao Mang also said that Ba Jin’s language was beautiful and conveyed the lingering charm of the original text. (Wang, 2007: 20) In fact, the quality of Ba Jin's translation works was no inferior to his original works and the characters of the foreign works he translated amounted to over three million characters. He translated novels, fairy tales, prose writings and etc. Through a lot of translation practices, Ba Jin accumulated rich aesthetic experience, which could be found in his epilogues or prologues. One piece of aesthetic experience of his could be concluded as comprehension. “When I like an article, I always try to have a deeper understanding of it. I read it over and over again and constantly think about it. After I understand it, I want to use my words to express the writer’s ideas.” (Ba, 2003: 443) One characteristic of Ba Jin's translation was his loyalty to the original work, which must benefit a lot from his effort to fully comprehend the original work. It is worth mentioning here that Ba Jin's comprehension was more than the understanding the aesthetic constituents of the TAO, he endeavored to empathize. When he translated Chekhov’s works, he said “The difficulty is to properly show the truly benevolent heart of the writer. If the translator couldn’t understand that heart and fails to show it to the reader, what’s the point of the translation?” (Ba, 1991: 3) When faced with the issue of literal translation or free translation, Ba Jin held that a good translator shouldn’t be constrained by the question of choosing only one method of the two, but to consider which one could better help himself/herself to reproduce the artistic conception. Artistic conception was highly valued be Ba Jin. In his postscript to Stories on the Prairie (《草原集》), he (2003: 248) mentioned twice that “I fear that I would ruin the whole artistic conception.” From above, it could be concluded that in Ba Jin's aesthetic experience, faithfulness and artistic conception were worth much attention. The latter is exactly corresponding to the fuzzy sets of TAO in translation aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Aesthetic Features in Ba Jin's Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter Two has talked about from the perspective of TAS how Ba Jin's translation fully conveyed beauty of the Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. It made an analysis of the aesthetic conditions Ba Jin possessed. Thus, in this chapter, the author is going to look at the result of Ba Jin's translation to appreciate his transfer of beauty from Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chapter One, it has been mentioned that whether an original text is beautiful depends on its aesthetic value. And the aesthetic value of an article was analyzed from its aesthetic constituents which covered goodness in the levels of sound, diction and tone of the text and the images and symbols in it. In this chapter, we will appreciate the beauty of Ba Jin's translation by comparing it from four aspects with Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales, which are sound, diction, imagery, and style. The beauty of sound and diction can be classified into the formal system. The beauty of imagery and style belongs to the informal system, i.e. the fuzzy sets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Sound====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde has a bond with music. Anyone who has read his The Happy and Prince and Other Stories would be touched by its sad and beautiful stories, which could be partly attributed to the melodious words in the book. The forceful rhythm in Wilde’s fairy tales could easily lead his readers into a pure and melancholy world created by him. After the reader finishes reading, the moving plots together with the bright beats echo in their mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg1- “Swallow, Swallow, little Swallow,” said the Prince, “far away across the city I see a young man in a garret. He is leaning over a desk covered with papers, and in a tumbler by his side there is a bunch of withered violets. His hair is brown and crisp, and his lips are red as a pomegranate, and he has large and dreamy eyes. He is trying to finish a play for the Director of the Theatre, but he is too cold to write anymore. There is no fire in the grate, and hunger has made him faint.” (Wilde, 2015: 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here in the Wilde’s language, we can clearly feel what Ba Jin called “his musical tone”. In the beginning of the conversation, Wilde wrote three “swallow” as the Prince’s salutation to the swallow. The repetition slows down the speed of the language and also the thoughts of the readers. During this deceleration, he/she will put their attention to the following part. Besides, the repetition shows the gentleness of the Prince and his sincerity of request. Parallel structure was also used in this paragraph. For example, “his hair is” and “his lips are”; “he is trying to” and “but he is too cold to”. The use of parallelism adds a bright beat to the language. When Wilde was describing the appearance of the young man, he also used short paratactic sentences, which leaves the whole sentence well-proportioned and rhythmic to read. In the last sentence of this paragraph, assonance was used, for example “grate” and “faint”, which perfectly ends the conversation, depicting the plight which the young man is in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg1- “燕子，燕子,小燕子，”王子说，“远远的，在城的那一边，我看见一个年轻人住在顶楼里面。他埋着头在一张堆满稿纸的书桌上写字，手边一个大玻璃杯里放着一束枯萎的紫罗兰。他的头发是棕色的，乱蓬蓬的，他的嘴唇象石榴一样地红，他还有一对朦胧的大眼睛。他在写一个戏，预备写给戏院经理送去，可是他太冷了，不能够再写一个字。炉子里没有火，他又饿得头昏眼花了。”（Ba, 1981: 11）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above paragraph was Ba Jin's version. From his translation, we can see his endeavor to imitate the beauty of sound in the original work. As for the three “swallow”, he didn’t change the repetition and just translated them directly. The same was with the short sentences and parallel structure. He didn’t change the stop of the sentence and began the description of the young man in every short sentence with a “他”. Here, you may think imitation is easy and without too much brain work. But it isn’t true. Vivid imitation requires creation, which is especially seen in somewhere seems to be untranslatable. The translation of “there is no fire in the grate, and hunger has made him faint.” to “炉子里没有火，他又饿得头昏眼花了。”is an excellent example. Ba Jin managed to maintain the beauty of sound to the largest extent. “火” , “昏” , “花” all begins with the initial consonant of the Chinese syllable “h”, which contains the same meaning of the original text and at the same time created similar musical beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is another excerpt of musical beauty in Wilde’s fairy tales:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg2-Bitter, bitter was the pain, and wilder and wilder grew her song, for she sang of the Love that is perfected by Death, of the Love that dies not in the tomb. (Wilde, 2015: 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is taken from The Nightingale and the Rose. It depicted the melancholy and moving scene when the nightingale pressed her heart against the thorn as she was singing. Wilde here used repetition and parallelism to strengthen the musical tone of the language, which made the sentence itself sound like a song. The moving effect of the nightingale’s sacrifice was strengthened be the melody of repetition and parallelism, helping the reader feel a kind of emotional advance when reading it. Let’s look at how Ba Jin transferred the musical tone:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg2-她痛得越厉害，越厉害，她的歌声也唱得越激昂，越激昂，因为她唱到了由死来完成的爱，在坟墓里永远不朽的爱。（Ba，2010: 25）&lt;br /&gt;
Wilde’s repetition in the translation was rendered as “越…越…” and the parallel structure was kept as “…的爱；…的爱”. When one is reading the translation, he/she could feel the same emotional up and down which climbs up to the summit when one reads the last “激昂” and then goes down as “因为” begins the next sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above example, it can be seen that Ba Jin adopted the approach of imitation to convey the beauty of sound in the original text. But imitation is not easy, it requires a clever mind to create similar aesthetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Diction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language in Oscar Wilde’s fairy tale was not only delightful to the ear, but also pleasant to the eye. One will first be enchanted in his melodious rhythm and then be amazed by his choice of words. Every word is like a pearl woven in a net. No one can replace it with another word, for it will then despoil its beauty of integrality. Here is an excerpt from The Happy Prince.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg3-Then the snow came, and after the snow came the frost. The streets looked as if they were made of silver, they were so bright and glistening; long icicles like crystal daggers hung down from the eaves of the houses, everybody went about in furs, and the little boys wore scarlet caps and skated on the ice. (Wilde, 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph depicted the street scene after the little swallow gave away all the fine gold off the Prince. The snow and frost fell down. Everything became crystal. Men, women and little boys were all wrapped in warm clothes and went out to enjoy the beautiful snow scene. The sparkling natural scenery and people’s joyful activities constituted a harmonious picture of a snowy day. When describing the tranquil view, Wilde used simile to make the scenery more visually sensible, such as “looked as if” and “long icicles like crystal daggers”. The metaphorical objects he chose added vividness to the snowy view. Apart from the figure of speech he used, the adjectives in the article were also accurate and appropriate. “Bright”, “glistening” and “crystal” were very proper words to portray the sparkling snowy scene.&lt;br /&gt;
This picture also impressed Ba Jin and he vividly rendered it in his translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg3-“随后雪来了，严寒也到了。街道好像是银子筑成的，它们是那么亮，那么光辉；长长的冰柱象水晶的短剑似的悬挂在檐前，每个行人都穿着皮衣，小孩子们也戴上红帽子溜冰取乐。”（Ba，1981:16）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness is one obvious characteristic in the translation of this paragraph. Ba Jin kept loyal to the figures of speech in Wilde’s stories. The forms of personification and simile didn’t take any change to maintain the original beauty to the largest extent. For example, the translation of “came” to “到了” and “来了”, and “as if” and “like” respectively to “好像是” and “ 像……似的”. Only two places were slightly different from the original work, which were the translation of preposition “in” to the verb “穿” and addition of “取乐” to modify “skating”. The first change he made was necessary, because in Chinese one would not use the collocation of a preposition plus a noun of a certain clothes to describe one’s dressing. The second change was made to emphasize the boys’ happiness hidden between lines of the original text, making it easier for young readers to perceive the contrast the writer used in the story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One distinctive language feature of the fairy tale is that it is full of personifications. In the third example, we will see how the translation successfully transferred the vividness of the personifications in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we will look at the original text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg4-The Snow covered up the grass with her great white cloak, and the Frost painted all the trees silver. Then they invited the North Wind to stay with them, and he came. He was wrapped in furs, and he roared all day about the garden, and blew the chimney-pots down. “This is a delightful spot,” he said, “we must ask the Hail on a visit.” So the Hail came. Every day for three hours he rattled on the roof of the castle till he broke most of the slates, and then he ran round and round the garden as fast as he could go. He was dressed in grey, and his breath was like ice. (Wilde, 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is Ba Jin's translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg4-雪用她的白色大氅盖着草，霜把所有的树枝涂成了银色。她们还请北风来同住，他果然来了。他身上裹着皮衣，整天在园子里四处叫吼，把烟囱管帽也吹倒了。他说：“这是一个适意的地方，我们一定要请雹来玩一趟。”于是雹来了。他每天总要在这府邸屋顶上闹三个钟头，把瓦片弄坏了大半才停止。然后他又在花园里绕着圈子用力跑。他穿一身的灰色衣服，他的气息就像冰一样。（Ba，1981: 22）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original text we can see that in Wilde’s description, “Snow”, “Frost”, “North Wind” and “Hail” were all personified by endowing them with the speaking ability like human’s and several lively verb phrases, such as “roared about”, “blew down”, “rattled on”, “broke” and “ran around and around”. These verbs vividly shaped the four naughty and mischievous winter weather characters. If a translation aims to transfer the same aesthetic effect, the translator must render these verbs as lively as they were in the original text. Ba Jin did this. When one is reading his translation, he/she cannot help being amused by these winter weather characters. As for “roared about”, “blew down” and “broke”, Ba Jin directly translated their corresponding Chinese meaning to “四处叫吼”, “吹到了” and “弄坏了”, keeping the figure of speech of personification. When dealing with “rattled on” and “ran around and around …as fast as he could go”, he made some changes. “Rattled on” was translated to “闹”. “Rattle” in the original text was a description of the noises that “Hail” made. The translation of it to “闹” kept the sound of rattling and meanwhile highlight the mischief of the “Hail”. If “rattled on” is directly translated to “咔嗒咔嗒响了”, the effect of the personification will definitely weakened. Therefore, the single character of “闹” was vivid and concise. As for translation of the running of the Hail, Ba Jin changed the description of running speed in the original text to the portraying of the Hail’s running manner, which was appropriate given that it conveyed effect of the personification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, the author finds that at the level of diction, Ba Jin attached importance to faithfulness, the idiomaticity of the target language and the conveyance of the same aesthetic effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before we conduct analysis of the beauty in imagery in the original work and the translation, it is necessary to clarify what “imagery” is involved in this thesis. In Oxford English Dictionary, the word “imagery” has two meanings: a. language that produces pictures in minds of people reading or listening; b. pictures, photographs, etc. In this thesis, the imagery refers to the first meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tragic beauty of The Nightingale and the Rose often brings its readers to tears. Oscar Wilde, using his musical language and pearl-like words, evoked mental pictures of ethereal beauty in this fairy tale. Here is an excerpt from it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg5- She sang first of the birth of love in the heart of a boy and a girl. And on the top-most spray of the Rose-tree there blossomed a marvelous rose, petal following petal, as song followed song. Pale was it, at first, as the mist that hangs over the river- pale as the feet of morning, and silver as the wings of the dawn. As the shadow of a rose in a mirror of silver, as the shadow of a rose in a water-pool, so was the rose that blossomed on the topmost spray of the Tree. (Wilde, 2015: 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above excerpt was Wilde’s delicate description of the rose’s blooming with the nightingale’s song. In his description, there was direct portraying, such as “petal following petal”, which added dynamic beauty to the whole imagery. In addition, he adopted association to describe color of the rose. He associated paleness of the flower with “mist that hangs over the river” and “the feet of morning”, and its silver with “the wings of the dawn”. The mist and light of the dawn were pale-white, just as the budding rose. At the end of this paragraph, Wilde used the same technique of speech to describe the delicacy and tenderness of the blossom bathed in the moonlight. This association not only described the color and appearance of the rose, but also enlarged the version and cloaked the whole scene with a kind of ethereal beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following excerpt shows how Ba Jin reproduced the beautiful imagery:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg5- 她起初唱着一对小儿女心里的爱情。在蔷薇树的最高枝上开出了一朵奇异的蔷薇，歌一首一首地唱下去，花瓣也跟着一片一片地开放了。花起初是浅白的，就像罩在河上的雾，浅白色像晨光的脚，银白色像黎明的翅膀。最高枝上开花的那朵蔷薇，就像一朵在银镜中映出的蔷薇花影，就像一朵在水池中映出的蔷薇花影。（Ba，2010: 25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rose”, “petal”, “mist”, “shadow”, “mirror of silver” and “water pool” were all visualized in his mind. The images appeared one by one before his eyes when he was reading the original work, and mixed together as a whole in his mind. After fully comprehended beauty of the imagery, he used his own words to reproduce the imagery. He used reduplicative words “一首一首” and “一片一片” to depict the continuous melodious singing and the slow blooming of the rose. Through the context and visualization, he knew that morning cannot be simply translated to “早晨”, since the adoption of association was to depict the color of the petal. “晨光” would be an appropriate choice, because only “光(light)” could have a specific color. But “黎明” is different from “早晨” given that the word itself emphasizes the light of daybreak when the sun rises above the horizon. Therefore, he didn’t make any change to it. As for other images that could be directly translated without confusing the reader, Ba Jin translate them according to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, the author finds that the image conveyed by Ba Jin was a harmonious whole. The beauty of image in the original text was reproduced vividly in Ba Jin's words. It could be speculated that when rendering the image of beauty in translation, Ba Jin used visualization to revive the image in the original text. And at the same time, he tried to comprehend the emotions in the original text. The combination of pictures and emotions aroused his aesthetic feeling and then he transferred it with his own words in the translation. This kind of empathy is very important in translation aesthetics when a translator attempted to reproduce the beauty of image. In fact, the speculation of Ba Jin's psychological activities when he was doing translation could be partly verified though the epilogue to his 1947 edition fairy tales. “Here I woke up very early in the morning, and I would take a walk along the road. I would go to the foot of the mountain near the field to listen to the singing of the birds. After the walk, I came back to the room in the hotel. The sunlight was so bright so I didn’t want to let it go and do nothing. I sat before the window and translated one of Wilde’s fairy tales entitled The Selfish Giant.” Ba Jin realized the importance of empathy, and his vivid translation of The Selfish Giant also proved the magic of empathy in aesthetic representation. In order to reproduce the beauty of the original text, Ba Jin would put himself in a similar situation with the scene in the original text. Though it is not always feasible or necessary to put oneself in a situation that is physically identical with the scene in a text, Ba Jin's endeavor and his successful translation told us the importance of empathy in transferring the beauty of imagery in an original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty in Style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde, as one of the leading figures of the Aesthetic Movement, held that “Art for art’s sake”. In his fairy tales, every word and sentence exhibited his pursuit of aestheticism. His words were ornate and of musical tone. His narration was rather quiet and objective. But for some reason, readers would feel a dull pain in the heart when reading these stories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are three excerpts from Oscar’s fairy tales, which depicted the good-hearted characters’ scene of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg6- “What a strange thing!” said the overseer of the workmen at the foundry. “This broken lead heart will not melt in the furnace. We must throw it away.” So they threw it on a dust-heap where the dead Swallow was also lying. (Wilde, 2015: 10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg7- “Look, look!” cried the Tree, “the rose is finished now”, but the Nightingale made no answer, for she was lying dead in the long grass, with the thorn in her heart. (Wilde, 2015: 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg8- “…and there poor little Hans was drowned. His body was found the next day by some goatherds, floating in a great pool of water…” (Wilde, 2015: 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four dead characters in the above excerpts were all very good-hearted ones who sacrificed their life for love. But when Wilde’s was depicting their death, his words were very simple and objective, without mixing his own feelings. This unemotional narration was very common in his fairy tales. But the more indifferent his tone was, the more shock and sadness he brought to people. How did Ba Jin transfer this style of narration to the readers? Let’s have a look of his translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg6- “真是一件古怪的事，”铸造厂的监工说。“这块破裂的铅心在炉里熔化不了。我们一定得把它扔掉。”他们便把它扔在一个垃圾堆上，那只死燕子也躺在那里。（Ba, 2010: 17）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg7- “看啊，看啊！”树叫起来，“现在蔷薇完成了。”可是夜莺并不回答，因为她已经死在长得高高的青草丛中了，心上还带着那根蔷薇刺。（Ba, 2010: 26）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg8- “……可怜的小汉斯就淹死在这儿了。第二天他的尸首被几个牧羊人找到了，正浮在一个大池塘的水面上……”（Ba,2010: 48）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above translation it can be found that Ba Jin didn’t add his own feelings in the translation just because he felt sympathetic for these characters or because he sensed the writer’s implied sorrow and therefore presumptuously thought that this sorrow should be explicitly expressed in the text. He fully comprehended the original text, from the word, rhythm to the writer’s feelings. His conveyance of beauty of the style in the original text was established on his understanding of the whole text. Thus, his translation was accurate, natural and smooth, reproducing the same style without trace of translation. When one is reading his translation, he/she could enjoy the same aesthetic beauty of the original text. The following is an example of his transfer of Oscar Wilde’s irony in The devoted friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg9- “‘There is no good in my going to see little Hans as long as the snow lasts’, the Miller used to say to his wife, ‘for when people are in trouble they should be left alone, and not be bothered by visitors. That at least is my idea about friendship, and I am sure I am right. So I shall wait till the spring comes, and then I shall pay him a visit, and he will be able to give me a large basket of primroses and that will make him so happy.” (Wilde, 2015: 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg9- “磨面师常常对他妻子说：‘雪花没有化的时候，我去看看小汉斯，是没有好处的，因为人在困难的时候，应该让他安静，不应当有客人去打扰他。这至少是我对于友谊的看法，我相信我是对的。所以我要等到春天来，才去探望他，那时他便可以送我一大篮樱草，这会使他非常高兴。’”（Ba, 2010: 38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Miller in The Devoted Friend was a greedy, selfish and shameless figure. He always asked poor little Hans for a favor as a return for his generous present, a broken wheelbarrow, which he didn’t give to Hans even when Hans was dead. Even though he was rich, he always tried to extort some benefit from Hans. He was one of those who only ask but never give. The above excerpt was Wilde’s satirical description of the Miller’s noble idea of friendship. The words and sentences “should be”, “at least”, and “I am sure I am right” in the original text vividly showed the Miller’s arrogant tone. In Ba Jin's translation, they were translated as “应该”, “至少”, and “我相信我是对的”, which was in accordance with the original text. In the original text, the Miller seemed to be a very considerate friend since whatever he would do, he always put others before himself. He didn’t visit Hans in a snowy day because one should be left alone when he was in trouble, not because he himself feared the biting cold on the way to visit. His extortion of “a large basket of primroses” was because it would make Hans happy, not because he himself coveted the beautiful flowers. This kind of satire in Wilde’s writing was fully reproduced in Ba Jin's translation. The words “他便可以” told the readers what a privilege little Hans would have when the Miller visited him in spring. He would save the trouble of going all the way to the Miller’s home and how happy he would be when he gave the present to the Miller.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from the above analysis that Ba Jin highly respected the original writer’s writing style. In fact, when it comes to translation of style, he said, “Translation should firstly be loyal to the original work. The style of translation should be based upon that of the original work. The tone and lingering charm should be remained as much as possible so as to reproduce the original style.” It is his translation attitude of faithfulness, fully comprehension of the whole text and his own natural and smooth expression that lead the readers back to Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales to appreciate the beauty of style in the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oscar Wilde had an erudite way with words and is often quoted to this day. His collection of short stories is imbued with a timeless quality. The tales possess such romantic charm and moral charge that they read like traditional fables crafted and refined by generations of storytellers over one hundred of years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Ba Jin who brought those wonderful stories to Chinese readers at large. In his translation, readers could feel the same aesthetic effect. As a literary giant in China, Ba Jin created dozens of marvelous novels and translation works. Learning and practice helped him accumulate rich aesthetic experience and deepened his aesthetic consciousness. The sufficient aesthetic conditions laid solid foundation for his transfer of beauty in Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On sound level, he mainly used imitation to convey beauty in the original work. Repetition, parallelism and assonance in the original text largely remained in his translation. But his imitation was not rigid. It was a kind of creative imitation in order to better reproduce the sound beauty in the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On diction level, he thought highly of faithfulness and the idiomaticity of the target language. He tried to choose the most appropriate and vivid word in Chinese to translate the word in the original text so as to being faithful to the aesthetic effect in the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On image level, he used visualization and empathy to reproduce the beauty in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On style level, he stressed the importance of faithfulness and endeavored to maintain the tone and lingering charm as much as possible to reproduce the style of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Ba Jin's translation of Oscar Wilde’s fairy tales is natural, smooth and beautiful, leading the readers back to the wonderful world Wilde created. One obvious feature of Ba Jin's translation is that he put an emphasis on faithfulness. But his faithfulness transcended only being faithful to the logical information in the original text, being loyal to the aesthetic information was also incorporated in his faithfulness to the original text. This provides us with much enlightenment on translating a literary work. Thanks to Oscar Wilde, it was him who presented us with such beautiful fairy tales. And thanks to Ba Jin, it was him that reproduced the beauty of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Bloom, H edit. 2011. Bloom’s Modern Critical Views: Oscar Wilde—New Edition. New York: Infobase Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Jiang, Q X. 2002. Aesthetic Progression in Literary Translation: Image-G Actualization. Beijing: The Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Wilde, O. 2015. The Happy Prince and Other Stories. London: HaperCollinsPublishers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 巴金译, 王尔德著. 1981. 快乐王子. 上海：少年儿童出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 巴金. 2003. 巴金译文选集. 北京: 生活·读书·新知三联书店&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 巴金译, 王尔德著. 2010. 快乐王子. 上海: 上海译文出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 方梦之. 2004. 译学辞典. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 刘宓庆. 1986. 翻译美学概述.外国语(上海外国语学院学报), (02):48-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 刘宓庆. 1986. 翻译美学基本理论构想.中国翻译, (04):19-24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 刘宓庆. 2005. 翻译美学导论. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 林琳. 2007. 从美学视角看巴金译《快乐王子及其他故事》. 上海外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 刘孝银. 2012. 从翻译美学析巴金译王尔德童话.山西师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 毛荣贵. 2005. 翻译美学. 上海: 上海交通大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 王占斌. 2007.巴金翻译思想探析.英语研究, 5(03):19-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 吴金华. 1999. 试析奥斯卡·王尔德作品的语言特色.宁夏大学学报(哲学社会科学版), (02):107-109+128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16] 向洪全. 2016. 翻译家巴金研究. 上海：复旦大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17] 杨立秋. 2016. 巴金翻译美学特征探析.北京外国语大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Quan Meixin 202020080637&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''Abstract ''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture, as an important part of Chinese traditional culture, is rich in ethnic characteristics. Some words related to Chinese food culture are also abundant in cultural information. By adopting the foreignizing translation, Chinese language and cultural information can be preserved to the greatest extent. This paper will be divided into five parts. The first part will give a brief introduction of culture-loaded words and foreignizing translation. The second part will explore culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture from the strategy of foreignizing translation in three categories: words of historical allusions, local customs and food aesthetics. The third part will put forward that we should use comprehensive translation techniques to achieve foreignizing translation, which is beneficial to retain the characteristics of Chinese food culture and reflect the value of national culture. The fourth part will focus on the important role of foreignizing translation in cultural exchanges and promoting Chinese food culture to go out. The fifth part will draw a concise conclusion about this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''Key Words''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
food culture; culture-loaded words; foreignizing translation; cultural communication; translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''题目''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化中文化负载词的异化翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''摘要''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
中国“食”文化是中国传统文化一个重要组成部分，极具民族特征，与“食”文化有关的词语也富含中华民族文化信息。采用异化翻译能最大限度保留中华民族的语言和文化信息。本文分为五部分：第一部分简单介绍文化负载词和异化翻译；第二部分对“食”文化负载词中历史典故词、民俗习惯词和饮食审美词三个类别的异化翻译策略进行探讨；第三部分提出如何运用综合的翻译技巧实现异化翻译，来保留中国饮食文化的特色和体现民族文化的价值；第四部分简要分析食文化异化翻译的对外宣传作用和如何推动中国“食”文化走出去；第五部分对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''关键词''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
“食”文化；文化负载词；异化翻译；文化传播；翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''1.Introduction''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese food culture is rich and colorful. It is not only the axis of the Eastern food culture, but also benefits the whole world and shines in the world culture. With the development of tourism, cultural exchanges have become more frequent, and the pursuit of food in China and the West has also risen to a higher level. Therefore, translating food culture-loaded words accurately can not only promote international cultural exchanges but also further enhance the international competitiveness of Chinese food culture. In China, although many experts have done researches about culture-loaded words in related fields, such as research from the perspective of relevance, functional equivalence,and from famous literary works such as ''A Dream of Red Mansions''. There are few studies on food culture-loaded words from foreignizing translation. Therefore, it is necessary to explore the translation of food culture-loaded words from the perspective of foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.1 Culture-loaded words '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we have to know what is culture-loaded word. Liao Qiyi in his books An Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theories said that &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.”( Liao Qiyi 2002:232) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of translation, we have to consider how to translate culture-loaded words because they make distinctions between different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical period, different culture-loaded words occur. What's more, culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmitting, culture will also develop. As China has a long history , therefore, there are abundant culture-loaded words, which is both difficult for for translators to translate and for foreigners to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.2 Foreignizing Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation is a concept that put forward by Lawrence Venuti from the perspectives of politics, culture, ideology and history in 1995.Venuti considers the foreignizing method to be &amp;quot;an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad&amp;quot;.(1995: 20) It is&amp;quot;highly desirable&amp;quot;, he says, in an effort'to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the &amp;quot;violently&amp;quot; domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms &amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some aspects, foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language's culture. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language's cultural background and is more faithful to the source language's culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text.Take Chinese food culture as an example, it contains great national characteristics and shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Therefore, we could make use of foreignizing translation to preserve Chinese tranditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''2.The Application of Foreignizing Translation in Chinese Food Culture''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Food culture embodies the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation.  Therefore, the culture-loaded words in food culture can be understood as words with distinctive Chinese cultural characteristics, which reflect China's specific history, culture and custom. For example, there are some relevant information, such as the birthplace of the dishes and the allusions of the founders. Translating Chinese-style dish's name correctly can convey the implicit Chinese cultural background knowledge, which is of far-reaching significance to the promotion of China-Western cultural exchanges. The naming of Chinese dishes reflects the information of the ingredients, followed by the cultural connotation and artistic characteristics behind the naming. Therefore, the translation of dish names is diverse.This paper will combine the characteristics of Chinese food culture and divide culture-loaded words into three categories: Wwords of historical allusions,words of  local custom and words of food aesthetic. And then this paper will introduce how to choose appropriate foreignizing translation strategies according to their characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Words of Historical Allusions '''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical allusions in Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words are words formed by Chinese historical figures or events, legends and allusions. A large part of Chinese cuisine is named by Chinese historical figures or allusions, and a few come from historical allusions have long been heard or understood by foreigners, but others are still very unfamiliar. Chinese Pinyin can be used for the translation of food culture load words which is already very familiar to foreign diners. Xu Xianling in her books Chinese Food Culture introduces the allusions of “元宵(Yuanxiao)”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called ‘Yuanxiao’ during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named ‘Yuanxiao’ to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named ‘Yuanxiao’ met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.”(Xu Xianling, 2005:230)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural words such as &amp;quot;Yuanxiao&amp;quot; formed by historical figures can be directly translated into &amp;quot;YUANXIAO&amp;quot; in Chinese pinyin because they are recognized and accepted by most foreign diners who come to China and even friends abroad. By the foreignization approach can achieve most of the unique things with Chinese characteristics.This translation method retains our national language style. In addition, it can also allow foreign diners to arouse their desire for knowledge about the stories and historical background behind the food while tasting the food.For those historical allusions and culture-loaded words that have not yet reached a certain cross-cultural popularity, annotations, we can be added to supplement cultural information. These allusions with deep Chinese cultural characteristics can be retained to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example cited by Hu Zhishan in his book ''Chinese Food Culture'' is a famous dim sum”大救驾”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The famous dim sum &amp;quot;Dajiujia&amp;quot; in Anhui is an allusion from 956 AD. When Zhao Kuangyin(the emperor of Song Dynasty), who was only a general at the time, conquered Huainan(a city of An Hui province), he was unable to conquer it for a long time at first, and finally he won after several setbacks, but he was also exhausted. For several months, it was difficult for him to eat any food. At that time, a chef in the army tried every means to carefully make a round snack, which was loved by Zhao Kuangyin, quickly recovered his health. Later, Zhao Kuangyin succeed in lots of battles and became emperor. But he was missing about the dim sum, he once said: &amp;quot;The trouble of the pommel horse, the illness after the war, and this dim sum saved my life.&amp;quot; And in the Song Dynasty, if one saved the emperor’s life, called “Jiu Jia”.Therefore, the &amp;quot;Da Jiujia&amp;quot; of An Hui province became famous.”(Hu Zhishan, 2005:92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used the foreignizing translation  to translate “大救驾”as “Da Jiu Jia(a kind of food once saved the emperor)”This not only preserves the characteristics of Chinese culture, but also enhances the diners’ attraction to the food and the stories behind the food through simple explanations. Maybe they will try to think about what kind of food would save the emperor? It is unbelievable. Everyone may want to try such attractive food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is “叫花鸡”,Jiaohuaji is a special dish made by wrapping processed chicken with soil and lotus leaves and baking it. This dish has a long history. According to legend, during a private visit by Emperor Qianlong, he was hungry and sleepy in the wilderness in the south of the Yangtze River. There was a Jiaohuazi(a beggar) who kindly gifted him what he thought was the best &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot;. Being hungry and sleepy, Emperor Qianlong thought it was a delicacy on earth and asked the Jiaohuazi the name of this chicken. The beggar didn't know what it was called, so he said &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot; casually. After Emperor Qianlong returned to the dynasty, he was full of praise for the &amp;quot;rich chicken&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Jiaohuaji&amp;quot; has been spread because of the emperor's praise, and it has become a famous dish. (Xu Xianling,2005:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it is appropriate to translate “叫花鸡”into“roast whole chicken wrapped in mud (Jiao HuaJi, because it is a beggar who first cooked it quite accidentally).&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese history, there are lots of allusions which could explain the creation of a famous dim sum. If we want to introduce these dim sums to foreigners, we have to explain the historical background so that we can express the original meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.2 Words of Local Customs '''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folklore, as a direct reflection of people's lifestyle, also contains rich symbolic meaning. On the Dragon Boat Festival, people eat rice dumplings to express their memory and remembrance of Qu Yuan(a famous poet in Warring state period); on the Mid-Autumn Festival, Mid-Autumn moon cakes and reunion dinners embody people's strong desire for a happy family. In China, all ethnic minorities have their own unique eating customs, which can be said to be diverse and different. Therefore, the folk customs contained in the culture-loaded words of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; show the typical nationality of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strongest dietary customs should be the festival customs. There is a habit of eating specific foods in various traditional Chinese festivals. The translation of such words can directly express the content so that the target language readers can understand.&lt;br /&gt;
Such as: eating &amp;quot;重阳糕,&amp;quot; the custom in the Han nationality , Double Ninth Festival is September 9th in the day, so it can be directly translated into &amp;quot;Double-ninth Cake&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, expressing prayers for various good wishes is also one of the characteristics of folk custom words.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;清汤全家福&amp;quot; is a famous dish in Shandong. The ingredients are more diverse, mainly including abalone, sea cucumber, chicken, duck, fish maw, mushrooms and cabbage heart. &amp;quot;全家福&amp;quot; is often used to celebrate the birthdays of the elderly and wedding banquet, family reunions, and even baby full moon banquets, so we can translate it into “family gift”to express auspicious meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;合欢汤&amp;quot; mentioned in A Dream of Red Mansions expresses the yearning for the joy of family. Mr. Yang Xianyi directly translated it into &amp;quot;happy-reunrion soup&amp;quot;。 &amp;quot;happy-reunion&amp;quot; not only achieves equivalence in language form, but also fully conveys cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
By foreignizing translation shows the traditional customs behind the food. Such as: eating jujube buns for newlyweds in Shanxi, eating Zhuzibaba on March 3rd in Anhui, etc. The nationality, regionality and history of traditional customs are difficult points in the translation of food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, how to translate this sentence”每年的立冬是请酒神的日子。”It can be translated into :”Lidong, the start of winter, is the day to worship the god of wine.”In this version, &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is one of the twenty-four solar terms of the folk calendar, and the foreignizing translation version &amp;quot;Lidong&amp;quot; is intriguing. &amp;quot;酒神&amp;quot; is generally translated as &amp;quot;Bacchus&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Dionysus&amp;quot; in English, which is the Western Bacchus and Dionysus. The translation &amp;quot;请酒神&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;worship the god of wine&amp;quot; because the god of wine of Shaoxing wine is Yidi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The creation of food is an inevitable accident, and is the result of the hard work and wisdom of the people of all ethnic groups. Foreignizing translation implicitly and euphemistically re-exhibits emotions, which is more helpful for target language readers to understand the development process of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.3 Words of Food Aesthetics  '''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food aesthetics of Chinese &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture has been analyzed in detail in Xu Wanbang's article &amp;quot;''Aesthetic Interest in Chinese Food Culture''&amp;quot;. In this paper, in addition to mention the beauty of the Chinese people's image of food, the beauty of the food environment, the beauty of food utensils, and the aroma of food, he also listed the aesthetic appeal of name, sound, beauty, etc., in particular, the naming methods of various dishes such as colors, flowers, etc., from which we can see the Chinese people’s pursuit of &amp;quot;true to the name&amp;quot;, and strive for beautiful dishes, tastes, and better names. The wonderful feeling that diners can enjoy both materially and spiritually. Because a wonderful name is not only a vivid description of the dish, but also an organic part of the dish itself, which often plays an unexpected function.(Xu Wanbang,2005:37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the translation of dishes with beautiful names, some people think that the main ingredients of food should be directly translated to ensure the faithfulness of the translation. In fact, this is not the case. In &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, thinking style, and language characteristics embodied in such words are more abundant.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method of literal translation,annotation foreingnizing translation and not only allows foreign diners to appreciate the good name of the food, understand the Chinese thinking mode and word habits, but also shows the true content of the food in the annotation part clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the dish is beautiful. Chinese food is delicious and has a better name. The name of a lady is beautiful and moving, which can reflect the person's personality, hobbies, and cultural accomplishments. The same is true for the name of the dish. It has to be repeatedly scrutinized and not far-fetched, and strive to be elegant and relevant to the title. The name of the dish can reveal the characteristics of the dish and reflect the whole picture of the dish.&lt;br /&gt;
Xu in his paper put forward several methods to name a dish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1.Named after color. Especially named after the color of the ingredients and the color of the dishes after they mature. For example, the &amp;quot;Jade&amp;quot; of jade shrimp is mainly green and fresh to the green of peas, and matched with the white shrimp color, it gives people a feeling of refreshing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Named after flowers. Flowers are deeply loved by people and are cleverly combined with dishes. Some of them are delicacies with real flowers, which are named after the delicacy of orchids and belly silk. Although some flowers do not appear in the dishes, the color and shape after the dishes are like a certain kind of flower can also be named, such as &amp;quot;Osmanthus scallops&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Named after the type. After the dishes are made, they are named according to the shapes formed, which are both realistic and poetic; they have both practical value and beautiful enjoyment. For example, the butterfly sea cucumber, seeing the name of the dish, immediately realizes that the shape of the dish is like a butterfly.(Xu Wanbang,2005:38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing these categories of culture-loaded words in Chinese food culture, we could have a basic understanding about these specific words and learn how to translate it properly. By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language's culture to the target readers, it requires the translator's great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation and be familiar with cultural background before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''3.The Trend and Prospect of Culture-Loaded Words''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the future, the extent of cultural exchanges will be larger and more diversified. The cultures of all countries are constantly pursuing similarities and seeking differences. What’s more, we have to learn to accept foreign cultures with tolerance and an open mind. Foreignizing translations will gradually be accepted by readers. In spread of the characteristics of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture, it is an inevitable trend to adopt foreignizing translation strategies. However, the research on the translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words is still a relatively new topic. The paper has made considerations  on its future development in the following aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.1 Translation Strategy '''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the choice of translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words should also &amp;quot;kick out the old and welcome the new&amp;quot;. Of course, the &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; here refers to those culture-loaded words that are too old and rarely used or limited to a small range.It is unnecessary to  translate such culture-loaded words . In addition, the development of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is not stagnant,and it will be updated with the changes of the times. For example, the classification of cuisines may be expanded; new dishes will continue to appear; eating habits will also change, and so on. All of these require researchers or translators to have an attitude of studying hard and keeping pace with the times.Therefore, we have to try to use different translation methods to translate these culture-loaded words. In addition, taking untranslatability into consideration is also very important.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture.(Liao Qiyi,2002:153)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words. Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene, 1969:13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and literal translation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation. In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and literal translation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
Different translation methods can be used to translate different words or sentences. The most important thing is that we have to consider the real situation and whether the target readers can understand it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.2 Translation System '''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to form a systematic translation system of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words. The system should not only include translation theories for the proper definition of culture-loaded words, but also a corpus of culture-loaded words. Among them, though the establishment of a corpus of culture-loaded words is a huge systematic project, the advantages that the corpus brings to translation work are immeasurable. Translation scholars should consciously collect the corpus of culture-loaded words related to &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; in their daily research and practice to achieve accurate and efficient translation as soon as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and science, it is convenient for us to use machine translation to finish translation works. That means that it is possible to introduce Chinese food culture to the whole world by machine translation. What we should to do is to improve and supervise the quality of the translation of culture-loaded words. Maybe in the beginning, these will have lots of mistakes during the process of translation., but I believe it will become more accurate gradually. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming a systematic translation system is really important for us. In Hu Bin’s paper”The Spreading Skills of Chinese Food Culture”, we could notice he put forward many strategies to introduce food culture to the international market. It is obvious that we will encounter unpredictable problems, but if we set up a system, and it will make things become easier. (Hu, 2008:99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Zhu Dan’s paper “A Study of the Translation Strategies on Culture-loaded Words of Chinese Food--A Case Study on the Translation of Tasting China”, she pointed out that there is no relatively complete food translation system in China. As a result, when you encounter some word problems in the translation process, you often cannot find a reasonable and unified standard. As a result, the translators of the translated content can justify themselves, but it will cause foreign readers to be puzzled, and ultimately unable to accurately and systematically spread Chinese food culture. (Zhu Dan,2003:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author has summarized the strategies and methods for the translation of staple food content, and found that the translation of such names and related cultural words can follow certain translation rules, but this is only a point in many food translations. Translation strategies and methods at this point are expanded and improved, and on the basis of this point, through joint efforts to establish a comprehensive and detailed Chinese food translation system, the current Chinese food is classified as a whole, such as cold dishes and hot dishes. Categories, soups, staple foods, specialty snacks, Chinese wine and Chinese tea, and then continue to refine. In the process of sorting and summarizing, the criteria for recurring or culturally characteristic names are determined, so that fixed and key food content can be translated. (Zhu Dan,2003:15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.3 Training of Translators '''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultivation of relevant talents needs to strengthen the cultivation of cultural awareness. In the process of foreignizing translation of &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture-loaded words, the understanding of the cultural knowledge of the source language and the target language is the basis of translation. Nowadays, most of the random translations are caused by the lack of cultural background knowledge. Therefore, in the process of training talents, we should grasp cultural background knowledge and cultivate cultural awareness throughout the entire process of language learning.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the content of the translation involves traditional Chinese and Western cultures, especially Chinese people are very sophisticated in all aspects of food, including the choice of ingredients, cooking skills, color matching, taste pursuit, etc. So the translator is required to choose vocabulary very carefully which could convey the meaning of the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the author found that in the translation process, there are often several English words corresponding to a Chinese word, but it is more confused when we have to choose a word. It is difficult to clearly point out the difference between each word. It is necessary to carefully consult the dictionary and view the relevant example sentences, consider each word in the specific application language environment, and find out the key points emphasized by each word in a set of synonyms through comparative analysis. This requires translators not only to expand their vocabulary, but also to grasp the most accurate meaning, applicable context, and key points of each English word, so as to make the translation process more smooth and express the content more accurate. &lt;br /&gt;
When many translators re-translate culture-loaded words, their translations are still inadequate and have a &amp;quot;translation style&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu in her paper summarized” On the one hand, I want to express the connotation and values of Chinese culture accurately and vividly. On the other hand, I must choose the correct and appropriate English expression method. To balance the two,I still needs to deepen my English skills in many aspects. Eliminate the translation barriers between the two languages to the greatest extent, allowing foreign readers to read their own authentic language and understand China's characteristic food culture. At the end of the translation process and during the proofreading process, the translators have to examine their translations.”(Zhu, 2003:16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, the curriculum system needs to be reformed to meet the demand for talents. Today's tourism industry continues to develop. Catering is an indispensable part of the tourism industry, and its market demand will also grow rapidly. Enterprises will integrate international standards from food translation, dish innovation, and even service management. This shows that the demand for translators in food-related fields is rising. Therefore, relevant courses or teaching content can be added to the curriculum to train outstanding professionals for the external communication of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''4. Conclusion''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Chinese food culture not only plays an important role in the lives of our people, but also continuously expands its influence in the world environment. As the top priority of Chinese food culture, &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture is even more prominent. Although the food of China and the West is very different in all aspects, under the situation of globalization, the culture is constantly merging and spreading. Enjoying the cuisine of different countries has become an indispensable part of the daily life of contemporary people. The culture-loaded words of in food culture are rich in Chinese characteristics. During the translation process, try to adopt foreignizing translation strategies, and appropriately adopt different foreignization methods according to different culture-loaded words. Therefore, we could retain their own cultural characteristics to the maximum extent and introduce them to the whole world.  In addition, we also give foreigners opportunities to experience the splendid &amp;quot;food&amp;quot; culture while experiencing the same wonderful language features and profound cultural connotations of China. The world-famous Chinese cuisine attracts food lovers from all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional food culture is broad and profound, has a long history with rich and diverse cuisines, different cooking styles, and distinctive ethnic characteristics. When we enjoy delicious food with all colors, flavors, we can learn about the historical allusions, humanistic customs, legends and traditional culture of our nation, and spread our customs and food to other countries. When translating Chinese traditional food culture, it is not only necessary to understand the food characteristics, but also to understand the basis of the naming of dishes from the connotation of our traditional culture. Only when we have a rich knowledge in Chinese food culture, can we make a correct translation of Chinese dish and contribute to the spread of Chinese food culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign cultural exchanges, translation is an important means and carrier. It is a huge challenge for translators to let foreign audiences understand Chinese culture, while retaining and reflecting cultural characteristics. With the development of social economy and cultural exchanges, we are required to innovate and use a variety of translation methods to effectively draw readers, and explore the common emotional attributes in the different culture.To stimulate emotional resonance in different contexts, so that we can fully and accurately show our country’s cultural characteristics and gain the initiative status in the increasingly fierce cultural competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''5. References''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words Based on Interpretive Theory 何长琦 He Changqi 202070080589 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference speeches, culture-loaded words are quoted in large numbers as a kind of symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, which plays a role in conveying Chinese culture, but at the same time increases the difficulty of interpretation. This paper discusses the definition, classification and translation difficulties of culture-loaded words. Under the guidance of interpretive theory, it analyses and conclude the translation strategies of culture-loaded words based on  translated materials of important meetings interpreted by Chinese leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
interpretive theory; culture-loaded words, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在会议致辞中，文化负载词作为一种具有传统文化特色的符号被大量引用，起到了传递中国文化的作用，同时也增加了口译的难度。本文探讨了文化负载词的定义、分类和翻译难点，以释意理论为指导，以中国领导人重要会议的翻译材料为文本，分析总结了文化负载词的翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
释意理论 文化负载词  翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the implementation of the strategy of “Chinese culture Going Out” and the development of external communication, China’s external communication has made gratifying achievements. However, misunderstandings and prejudices still exist in the dominant western media and among western people. Although ideological differences and economic development modes are important factors in explaining such obstacles, the fact is that most Westners have few knowledge about Chinese language and culture, do not understand China’s profound history and the modern society. Therefore there are distorted and misreading of China’s policies and propositions.&lt;br /&gt;
China's diplomatic activities on the international stage are becoming more and more frequent, and Chinese leaders are spreading not only the voice of China but also its culture in their speeches to outside world. This is why the cultural load words are heavily quoted as a symbol with traditional cultural characteristics, highlighting the charm of national culture while also posing challenges for interpreters. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) Language, as the carrier of culture, is the characteristics of a country and has its own cultural content with unique national characteristics. Therefore, interpreters need to understand, analyse and interpret the linguistic symbols within a limited time. Interpreters need not only to translate the semantic and cultural connotations accurately, but also to conform to the conventions of the language into which they are translated. The theory of interpretation was born out of the need to accurately interpret not only the semantic and cultural connotations, but also the expression habits of the incoming language, and is gradually becoming an important guide and widely used in interpretation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Overview of interpretation theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation was born in the late 1960s at the Ecole Supérieure in Paris, France, by Danica Selekovitch and Marianne Le Dreyfus renowned interpreting theorists and practitioners. According to the general theory of translation,there exists three levels in translation : the lexical level, the sentence (i.e. the discourse of Saussurean concepts) level and the chapter level. These three levels can be interpreted as: word-for-word translation, sentence translation out of context and communicative environment, and chapter translation combining linguistic knowledge with cognitive knowledge, respectively. Interpretation theory refers to word-for-word and sentence translation as translation linguistique or  linguistic translation, while translation at the chapter level is referred to as chapter translation or translation. It argues that successful translation should be carried out at the chapter level, namely, the interpretation of the chapter, because the sentence is the grammatical unit and the chapter is the semantic unit; it is the meaning, not the grammar, nor the individual words and sentences that are translated. The equivalence of the original text and the translation is expressed in an overall communicative sense, which means the translation produces the same effect on its readers or listeners as the original. In order to achieve this effect, it is clear that the basic unit of translation should not be the words, but the communicative meaning. ()&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be concluded from this that the theory holds that translation is the interpretation of the non-linguistic meaning expressed by the speaker, and that language is only a carrier and a tool, so the object of translation should be the information content, the meaning, not the language (Xu Jun, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Interpreting and translating at conferences under the guidance of the Interpretation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of interpretation comes from the practice of interpreting, which is of great significance in guiding the practice of conference interpreting. Interpretation theory divides the interpreting process into three levels: understanding the meaning of the original language, breaking away from the shell of the original language and re-expression. Therefore, interpreting is a triangular process rather than a straight line. Understanding the source language means that the interpreter must first understand linguistic knowledge (including phonetics, semantics, syntax, etc.) and encyclopaedic knowledge (including memory, experience, perception of important events, theoretical knowledge, imagination, etc.); the next step breaking away from the shell of the original language is a cognitive process in which the oral presentation is fleeting and we can remember the whole of what we heard. ()&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, national leaders have been using culture-loaded words more and more frequently in their speeches, while interpreters are inclined to be influenced by their own culture. They can easily fall into the misunderstanding of English word gaps and cultural word gaps. For example, in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC), it is said that “打铁还需自身硬”. This saying is familiar in China which means that a blacksmith must be &amp;quot;high skilled&amp;quot; in order to make strong and durable iron tools. The Daily Telegraph translates the phrase as &amp;quot;To forge iron, you need a strong hammer&amp;quot;. “To forge iron, one must be strong”, as translated by Cable News Network and The New York Times, means “In order to work with iron, the person who works with iron has to be strong”. The foreign media's translation of the above perspective is imprecise: if the hammer is hard, the iron mat must be hard as well; if the person is strong, it is not &amp;quot;strong&amp;quot; even if the iron-driving technique is not skillful. The essential implication of this Chinese saying in a particular context is to emphasize the need for refining their techniques. The official translation, “It takes a good blacksmith to make good steel”, recognizes the cultural lexical gaps in the target language and, with sufficient analysis and interpretation, translates the cultural implications of the target language more accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Overview of Translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Definition and classification of cultural load words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Chen Xiaodan divides culture-loaded words into absolute vacancies and relative vacancies according to their semantic vacancy in other cultures, and relative vacancies are subdivided into three categories: vacant words with reference scope, vacant words with meaning and linguistic normative vacancies. (Chen Xiaodan 2010: 106-108)Based on the uniqueness of the words, Wang divided the culture-loaded words into five categories: physical geography, customs and habits, spiritual culture, material culture and socio-economic culture.(Wang Guoan 1996:402). Nida Eugene classifies culturally loaded words in five ways: ecocultural words, material cultural words, social cultural words, religious cultural words and linguistic cultural words（Nida, Eugene A. 1964：91）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the translated materials and data compiled from the interpretation of important meetings of Chinese leaders in recent years, and based on Naida's classification of culture-loaded words, the author has divided Chinese culture-loaded words into five categories according to the characteristics of Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Three-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A three-character word pattern is a fixed structure consisting of three characters, often associated with culture and history. In addition to its literal meaning, the three-character structure also has a profound metaphorical derivation meaning, with vivid images and a prominent oral style. For example, the opening speech of the Boao Forum 2018 mentioned the expression “小算盘”, which is unique to China's culture and indicates a proficiency in calculation. At the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned: &amp;quot;共同绘制精谨细腻的工笔画&amp;quot;. The term &amp;quot;工笔画&amp;quot; refers to traditional Chinese painting techniques, and it is important to grasp the meaning of words in the cultural context of the source language when interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Four-character Structure&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the term &amp;quot;four-character structure&amp;quot; is a special lexical phenomenon - a four-character sequence of characters with a symmetrical structure. A class of four-character forms was created to keep the language coherent and rhyming. In recent years there has been a large number of idioms and quatrains used in speeches at important meetings of Chinese leaders, which are both concise and reflective of the charm of traditional Chinese culture. Take the opening speech of the Bo'ao Forum in 2018 as an example, there is a high frequency of idioms used in the speeches, for example, “众志成城”，“砥砺奋进”，“敢为人先”，“妄自尊大” and“独善其身” etc.(Du Mengxian &amp;amp; Shen Guorong 2018:10) For example, at the opening ceremony of the second Belt and Road Summit Forum on International Cooperation, it was mentioned that &amp;quot;a blueprint for cooperation in terms of policy communication, facility connectivity, smooth trade, financial flows and people-to-people contact was planned&amp;quot;. Here the five four characters are juxtaposed, rhyming and unified, which is a very characteristic Chinese expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Idioms&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms is looser and more flexible in format, and is generally passed down orally, so it is more colloquial, but the meaning of the sentence is holistic and the meaning of the whole sentence must be considered rather than translated word by word.（Du Mengxian. Shen Guorong 2018:91-93） For example, “四两拨千斤”and“萝卜青菜各有所爱”etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Poetry&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry is one of the treasures of Chinese literature that richly illustrates and expresses thoughts, philosophies and emotions in a highly condensed language with relatively strict rhythm, structure and rhythm. (Li Ying 2017:419-424) In Chinese-English conference interpretation, poetry translation is quite difficult. For example, in a speech given by Xi Jinping at UNESCO Headquarters in 2014, he quoted a poem from the Mencius Teng Wengong: “物之不齐，物之情也”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Chinese Characteristic Words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese character words refer to words produced in China's cultural and social environment, such as the Scientific Outlook on Development, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, and the Belt and Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232）In addition to the conceptual meaning of the language itself, culture-loaded words are given a specific cultural meaning. In terms of the classification of culture-loaded words, their translation should take into account not only the historical background and ecological and geographical context, but also the habits of thought, customs and social environment that they reflect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（1） Translation difficulties caused by history and culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Culture plays a pivotal role in translation studies, as the cultural context determines specific communication patterns. It is therefore imperative that we understand how culture plays a prerequisite role in intercultural communication.&amp;quot; (Xu Lisheng 2004:34) China has a long and rich history and culture, and many of its historical and traditional meanings are deeply rooted in people's minds. For example, “磕头” has been around for several years, but in Western countries it is common to hug and kiss on the cheek. ( Sun Xianmei 2019:209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（2）Translation difficulties caused by customs and traditions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in customs between Western countries and China can be seen in many aspects, such as festivals, greetings and food. To a large extent, the differences in customs make it difficult to translate culture-loaded words into English. Take Chinese festivals as an example, the Lantern Festival and the Dragon Boat Festival are both traditional Chinese festivals and it is impossible to translate such cultural words without understanding their origin and traditional customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（3）Translation difficulties caused by the social environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since China's reform and opening up, its economy and society have undergone radical changes, and a number of words with Chinese characteristics have gradually appeared in official documents and on important diplomatic occasions. This type of vocabulary, which is characteristic of contemporary culture, arises from the unique social and economic environment of modern China. This kind of words are characterized by its Chinese features, which are short in form and concise in nature, such as mass entrepreneurship and innovation, &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot;, the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence and so on. Translating this type of vocabulary requires a good understanding of China's national conditions, political policy and foreign policy, which to some extent makes translation difficult!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Translation Strategies for conference interpreting under the Guidance of Interpretive Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When interpreting for important meetings delivered by national leaders, the interpreter is required to present the cultural essence, metaphor and extended meaning of the original language in the target language as much as possible. A prerequisite for this is that the interpreter can understand, analyse and interpret linguistic signs in a limited amount of time, and the trigonometric model of interpretation theory is a good solution to this problem. According to this model, conference interpreting can be divided into the following steps: first, the leader's speech is finished, the format attached to the language form (including idioms, slang, rhyming couplets of poetry, etc.) ceases to exist and the original language is presented to the interpreter's mind with ideas of semantics, connotation, cultural load implications, etc.; second, the outer form and constraints of the language are removed from the linguistic shell of the source language. In addition to retaining the formal structure of the source language, the interpreter can also break the rules of rhythm, structure and form and translate the meaning and connotation of the culture-loaded words; the third step is to re-integrate the information in the sentences and output an expression that reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the target language. (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of culture-loaded words, this paper summarizes the following four strategies for translating culture-loaded words in conference interpreting, based on the translated materials and data compiled from the interpreting of important meetings of Chinese leaders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Literal translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation is used if the original language corresponds to the expression in the translated language. A literal translation retains the format and imagery of the original text and is easy for the audience to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (1): “河海不择细流，故能就其深。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The ceaseless inflow of rivers makes the ocean deep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;河海不择细流，故能就其深&amp;quot; refers to the fact that river, lake and sea the smallest stream, so they can achieve their depth. The interpreter has adopted a literal translation strategy here, and integrated the two verses together in the translation, which not only retains the imagery of &amp;quot;河海&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;细流&amp;quot; in the source language, but also reflects the feature of hypotaxis in English language, making it more easily accepted by listeners. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (2) :中国人历来讲究讲求“一诺千金”。(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We Chinese have s a saying that honoring a promise carries the weight of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;一诺千金&amp;quot; is used to describe a person who values honesty. Here, the imagery of the importance of a promise in the source language “千金” — the weight of gold—has been retained in the interpretation, which is perfectly understandable to English readers. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (3) : “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园”(Xi Jinping 2013a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: A single flower does not make spring, while one hundred flowers in full blossom bring spring to the garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “一花独放不是春，百花齐放春满园” refers to the fact that civilizations should flourish and develop in a way that allows a hundred flowers to bloom and a hundred schools of thought to contend. The interpretation is a literal translation, depicting the blossoming of a hundred flowers in the garden of spring, which not only conforms to the meaning of the original text, but also points out in the following metaphor that the progress and development of human civilization presents a diverse and colourful scene. It is a way of expressing and interpreting the meaning of the proverb with half the effort, as it is generally concise in meaning and easy to understand . (Li Ying 2017:419-424)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (4) : “聚沙成塔、积水成渊”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Just as a Chinese proverb says, ”A tower is built when soil on earth accumulates, and a river is formed when streams come together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “聚沙成塔、积水成渊” is a Chinese idiom referring a grain of sand that keeps on accumulating will become a pagoda, while water that comes together drop by drop will become an lake. Here, the interpreter used a literal translation method to convey the meaning of the idiom literally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Semantic Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic interpretation is another widely used method in interpreting. Semantic interpretation is not a word-by-word, sentence-by-sentence interpretation, but a translation that takes into account the context. Allusions are mostly derived from the the production practices of ancient Chinese people, while idioms are usually quotes from stories in ancient texts and have deep cultural connotations. The translation strategy of semantic interpretation is often used to translate these types of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (5) :“面向未来，我们要促进不同安全机制间协调包容、互补合作，不这边搭台、那边拆台。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We hat must ensure that various security mechanisms coordinate with each other in an inclusive and complementary manner rather than undercut each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase &amp;quot;not to set the stage on one side, but to tear it down on the other&amp;quot; is a Chinese colloquialism. Considering the different cultural contexts, translating such culturally loaded words should not only take into account the cultural connotations of the colloquialism in the source language, but also take into account the context so that the translation reflects the culture of the source language and conforms to the expression form of the target language. The word 'stage' here refers to the theatre, which indicates that the members of the troupe are not united. The interpreter translates 'rather than undercut each other. The original meaning of &amp;quot;Taiwan&amp;quot; corresponds directly to &amp;quot;stage&amp;quot;. （Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）Instead, the translation strategy of interpreting the meaning of the phrase has been adopted to grasp the context in which it was quoted by the speaker,that is emphasising the need for countries to work together to maintain peace, and to convey the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (6) :“和平和发展是世界各国人民共同的心声，冷战思维、零和博弈愈发陈旧落伍，妄自尊大或独善其身只能四处碰壁。”(Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:  Putting oneself on a pedestal or trying to immune oneself from adverse developments will get nowhere.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Due to their connotations and fixed patterns, idioms cannot be split up and changed, and it is not easy to find words in English that are structurally equivalent and have the same semantic meaning.（Du Mengxian Shen Guorong 2018:10）In this interpreter's translation, the phrase &amp;quot;四处碰壁&amp;quot; is translated out of the linguistic shell of the source language as &amp;quot;get nowhere&amp;quot;, allowing the listener to quickly understand the meaning in context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (7)：“促进投资快速增长。我们发挥政府投资“四两拨千斤”的作用，引导带动社会投资。”(Wen Jiabao 2010a) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We promoted rapid growth in investment. We guided and stimulated non-government investment by means of well-leveraged government investment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The phrase was first used in Wang Zongyue's translation of Taijiquan, which refers to the technique of Taijiquan as a kind of kung fu that does not use clumsy force to win over others; by extension, it means &amp;quot;to win with little effort by clever force&amp;quot;. The translator does not directly reproduce the English expression &amp;quot;accomplishing a great task with little effort by clever maneuvers&amp;quot;, but understands the above context as emphasising how the government can reasonably guide the participation of social capital to bring about a large amount of social investment for the country. The translation of &amp;quot;well-leveraged&amp;quot; means to play the role of financing very well, which conveys the speaker's intention very well.（Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 Free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different social customs, religious beliefs, ecological and social environments, each nation has unique expressions that embody its own national features. (Guo, Huqing 2018:94-96) In the practice of interpretation, translators often adopt the strategy of free translation, breaking the rules of rhythm, structure and form of the original language and choosing to translate its meaning and connotation. This is also the central meaning of interpretive theory—to break away from the linguistic shell of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (8) :“物之不齐，物之情也”(Xi Jinping 2014a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: It is only natural for things to be different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;物之不齐，物之情也&amp;quot; is from the Mencius Teng Wengong, which means that everything is different and has its own unique personality. This is an idea frequently quoted by Xi Jinping when talking about relations between countries and civilizations. The interpreted translation departs from the format and genre limitations of poetry and translates the connotations of ancient poetry from the theory of interpretation, which is concise and intuitive, yet captures the core meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (9) : 中国古人说：“万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: An ancient Chinese philosopher observed that “plants with strong roots grow well,and efforts with the right focus will ensure success.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The saying &amp;quot;万物得其本者生，百事得其道者成&amp;quot; is from the Dao of Daoism by Liu Xiang of the Western Han Dynasty, and means that everything in the world can grow if it is preserved at its roots, and everything can succeed if it is morally righteous. In this sentence, &amp;quot;本&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;道&amp;quot; have a strong cultural significance in Chinese and are difficult to find suitable words to express in English. (Zhang Mengyuan 2019:116-117)The interpreted translation therefore employs the strategy of paraphrasing to translate the meaning of the original poem and make it more comprehensible to an English-speaking audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.4 Streamlining Information Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conference interpretation, Interpreters need to react quickly, choose their words decisively and ensure that the listener fully understands them. Therefore, when translating culture-loaded words words, interpreters not only need to have a good understanding of the Chinese language and culture, but need to master certain translation methods and strategies. When dealing with four-character idioms or other culture-loaded words, they should streamline the information,which means omit or integrate unnecessary information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (10): “40年众志成城，40年砥砺奋进，40年春风化雨，中国人民用双手书写了国家和民族发展的壮丽史诗。” (Xi Jinping 2018a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: With united and determined efforts, the Chinese people have added a glorious he chapter to the development epic of the country. and the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this sentence, the four-character structure is frequently used, but the three juxtaposed idioms “众志成城”, “砥砺奋进”and “春风化雨” all indicate the efforts of the Chinese people for national development.The translator has streamlined the message here by directly translating it as 'With united and determined efforts', which is both informative and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (11): “形势稍好，尤需兢慎；居安思危，思则有备，有备无患。”(Wen Jiabao 2005a )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: We must be mindful of potential problems and get fully prepared for the worst. We must be sober-minded, cautious, prudent especially when the situation is getting a little better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The analysis of the whole sentence shows that the second sentence is a further explanation of the first sentence, in which the Prime Minister reminds people to be cautious, because when times turn better, that is when people are most likely to let their guard down. The words “兢” and “慎” convey the same meaning in the whole sentence, so the translator has streamlined the message and followed the principle of citing three examples in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (12):“两年前，我们在这里举行首届高峰论坛，规划政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通的合作蓝图。”(Xi Jinping 2019a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a Two years ago, it was here that we must meet for the First Belt and Road Forum for International Cooperation, where we drew a blueprint of cooperation to enhance policy, infrastructure, trade, financial and people-to-pleople connectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this case, &amp;quot;政策沟通、设施联通、贸易畅通、资金融通、民心相通&amp;quot; is a juxtaposition of five four-character characters, each ending with the word &amp;quot;通&amp;quot; in a unified form. This is an expression with Chinese characteristics. In this translation, the interpreter has put aside the linguistic form and streamlined the message, focusing on the main message of the four-character pane, namely &amp;quot;policies, facilities, trade, capital and people's heart&amp;quot;, to achieve the translation effect of reaching the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conferences===&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. [Towards a Science of Translating]. [Leiden: E.J.Bril] 91. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marianne Lederer 玛丽雅娜・勒代雷. (2001) &amp;quot;释意学派口笔译理论&amp;quot;[Interpretation and translation theory of the interpretive school]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation] 4-5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一.  (2002). “当代西方翻译理论探索”. [Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 232&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Lishen.许力生. (2004). “跨文化交流入门”. [Intercultural  Communication]. 浙江大学出版社[Zhe Jiang University Press] 34&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Yuan Xiaoyi. 许钧,袁筱一编著. (1998). 当代法国翻译理论. [Contemporary  Translation  Studies in France]. 南京大学出版社[Nanjing Universary Press] 193&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Ju. 许钧. (2001). 文学翻译的理论与实践. [Theory and Practice of Literary Translation]. 译林出版社[Yi Lin Press] 178&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Xianmei. 孙宪梅. (2019). 试论跨文化交际中汉语负载词的翻译[A Study on the Translation of Chinese Loaded Words in Cross-cultural Communication]. 才智[Ability And Wisdom ] 209 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
LI Ying. 李莹. (2017). 释意论视阈下文化负载词汉英翻译——以中国领导人重要会议口译同传为例. [A study of Chinese-English translation of cultural-loaded words from the perspective of Interpretative Theory——a case study of simultaneous interpretation of important Chinese leaders' meeting]. “辽宁工程技术大学学报(社会科学版)”[ournal of Liaoning Technical University（Social Science Edition)] 419-424&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, Huqing. 郭卉青. (2018). 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[English-Chinese Interpreting Strategies for Cultural-loaded Words from the Perspective of Interpretation Theory]. “陕西能源学院学报”[Journal of Shanxi Institute of Energy] 94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Mengxian, Shen Guorong. 杜梦笑,沈国荣. (2018). 释意论下汉英平行语料库中汉语文化负载词口译策略探究——以2018年博鳌亚洲论坛开幕式演讲为例. [Interpretation of Chinese Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Parallel Corpora —A Case Study of Chinese Leader’s Speeches on Boao Forum for Asia in 2018]. “牡丹江大学学报”[Journal of Mudanjiang University] 91-93&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mengyuan. 张梦原. (2019). 从释意理论看汉英会议口译中文化负载词的翻译——以习近平主席在第二届“一带一路”国际合作高峰论坛开幕式上的演讲为例. [ Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Conference Interpretation from the Interpretation Theory: An Example of President Xi Jinping's Speech at the Opening Ceremony of the Second &amp;quot;Belt and Road&amp;quot; International Cooperation Summit Forum].“新西部”[NEW WEST] 116-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Website Links of the speeches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2019.4.26). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201904/28/WS5cc4fc9ca3104842260b8d0b.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2018.4.10). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. https://language.chinadaily.com.cn/a/201804/12/WS5be8f2c0a310eff3032880e7.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2013.4.7). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2013-04/11/content_16393483.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2010.5.5). Report. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/2014npccppcc/2014-02/27/content_17309719.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Jiabao, (2005.3.14). Press Conference. “China New”. https://www.chinanews.com/news/2005/2005-03-14/26/550469.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Jinping. (2014.4.1). Keynote Speech. “China Daily”. http://language.chinadaily.com.cn/news/2014-04/01/content_17396012.htm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words with chinese characters from the view of cultural self-confidence.==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘博	Liu Bo,   202020080619.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture- loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture. This chapter explores the translation of culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics from the perspective of cultural confidence and put forward four strategies including transliteration, literal translation, free translation and paraphrasing. It is not only helpful for English-speaking people to have a better understanding of the culture-loaded words with Chinese characteristics but also beneficial to the export of Chinese culture to a certain extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。本章主要探索在文化自信的视域下中国文化负载词的英译策略，主要提出了四个策略，包括音译，直译，意译以及释义法。这不仅能帮助目的语读者更好地理解中国文化负载词，同时也在一定程度上提高了中国文化的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we are in an era of globalization and we are in a world of culture diversity. Inter-cultural communication is becoming increasingly extensive. People from different countries contact each other much more frequently than ever before. Cultural exchange and cultural integration have come to every aspect of our life and to every participant. China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, “In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination.” (Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China 2016) However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. Especially as China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Under such circumstances, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, Chinese government the Communist has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firming cultural confidence&amp;quot;, aiming to improve the Chinese people's awareness of the inheritance of Chinese culture, and to promote the image of China in the World. And how to spread Chinese culture by way of translation is one of the tasks worthies to take. As Translation is an essential tool for Chinese culture going out and improve the cultural confidence, so English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The connotation of cultural confidence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, confidence is a concept of phycology, and it doesn’t equal to arrogance. The concept of self-confidence is commonly used as self-assurance in one's personal judgment, ability, power, etc. One's self confidence increases from experiences of having satisfactorily completed particular activities.（Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. 2009）When the object of confidence turns to culture from human, there comes cultural confidence. Cultural confidence is a country's full affirmation of its own cultural values and a firm belief in its own cultural vitality. One of the preconditions of cultural confidence is cultural conscious, which means Cultural self-awareness means that &amp;quot;people living in a certain culture have 'self-knowledge' of their culture, understand its history, formation process, characteristics and the direction of its development, without any 'cultural regression', without any 'restoration', and without advocating total westernization or total otherization &amp;quot;（Fei Xiaotong 2009）. That is to say that we have to greatly familiar with Chinese culture as well as be clear about its development. It requires us to get rid of the arrogance of &amp;quot;total reversion&amp;quot; and the blind inferiority of &amp;quot;total westernization&amp;quot;, and to know and evaluate ourselves objectively in a rational manner. It is only on the basis of deep and thorough self-awareness that we can build up firm confidence. However, &amp;quot;cultural self-awareness is an arduous process; one must first know one's own culture and understand the many cultures one comes into contact with before one is in a position to establish one's place in this emerging multicultural world &amp;quot;(Fei Xiaotong 2009).So we need to be humble enough to embrace other cultures. But it is not enough just to be tolerant of other people's cultures or to import the best of other cultures. Although Chinese traditional culture has provided historical origin of cultural confidence，there is still a long way to enforce it. So, We should &amp;quot;promote exchanges and dialogue among different civilizations and modes of development, learn from each other's strengths and complement each other's weaknesses in the process of competition and comparison, and develop together through exchanges and mutual learning.Words are the building blocks of language, and it is through words that the cultural situation of a people can be viewed. In this context, the translation of culture-loaded words is like the bricks used to build a house - small but essential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===How to interpret culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The definition of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Wenzhong defines culture-loaded words: “Culturally-loaded words and expressions are loaded with specific national cultural information and indicate deep national culture. They are the direct and indirect reflection of national culture in the structure of words and expressions.” So, broadly speaking，culture-loaded words can be regarded as words, phrases or idioms used to express something unique to a culture. They are the words embedded in their distinctive culture and foreigners need to understand their cultural implications. In Hu’s opinion, he distinguishes culturally loaded words and expressions from non-culturally-loaded ones. He contends that in the process of communication, the connotation of culture-loaded words may be extended or diminished, because a person learns a foreign language usually for the purpose of acquiring the communicative ability across cultures (Hu Wenzhong, 1999). The other view on the definition of culture-loaded words comes from the widely-known linguist called Liao Qiyi, &amp;quot;Cultural load words are words, phrases or idioms that signify something specific to a culture, reflecting the distinctive and unique ways of doing things that a particular people have gradually accumulated over the course of its long history&amp;quot; (Liao Qiyi 2000). China has a long history, and in the course of its long development it has accumulated a large number of colorful and culturally loaded words, such as certain specialties, established customs, religious beliefs, unique architecture and so on…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up，culture-loaded words are related to specific culture. For example, “端午节”，the traditional Chinese festival, embodies traditional culture. There is no English word equal to it. So, only after knowing the customs of “端午”，can we figure out that it can be translated as “Dragonboat Festival”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The classification of culture-loaded words====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese culture has accumulated a rich cultural vocabulary throughout its long history，it is a complex work to categorize them. Therefore, the classification of traditional Chinese cultural load words is only for the purpose of discussing the English translation strategies of such words in the process of foreign communication. Different scholars categorize the classification of culture-loaded words differently based upon their perspectives and angles. First, we can draw on Aixelá's criteria for classifying cultural vocabulary into two categories: proper nouns, which mainly include names of people, places, and specialized organizations, are specific and fixed in meaning, and are not too difficult to translate. General nouns, on the other hand, are complex, abstract, and have no specific, precise meaning, and their usage is diverse. (Aixela, J. F. 1996).What’s more, Nida had classified culture into five types: ecology, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture. So, based on these two kinds of classification, culture-loaded words can be divided into: proper nouns， social culture-loaded words, political culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words, linguistic culture-loaded words. Detailed information is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proper nouns include the names of people and natural landscape. For example, “长江”，“黄河”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Social culture-loaded words are closely related to daily life, and are words that people create in their productive lives, such as words related to food, clothing, food, traditional festivals, local customs, etc., and so on. For example, “粽子”,”青团”are Chinese traditional foods made by Glutinous Rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Political culture-loaded words are more likely to refer to political terms that have been used since the founding of the new China and have had a significant impact on the international arena as China's international status has risen, such as &amp;quot;一带一路,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;新常态,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religious culture-loaded words is the words that reflects the spiritual beliefs of a certain region, including various rituals, concepts, and materials related to religion, and is the accumulation of a nation's spiritual culture. Common words for religious culture include &amp;quot;佛祖&amp;quot;， &amp;quot;菩萨,&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last category, linguistic culture-loaded words Language is one of the most important components of culture, and linguistic culture reflects the characteristics of a language. Linguistic and cultural words include idioms, slang, sayings and slang. For example, &amp;quot;竹篮打水——一场空&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;八仙过海，各显神通&amp;quot; are all linguistic and cultural words with a strong Chinese cultural flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different cultural loaded words are often translated using different strategies. A general classification of cultural loaded words makes it easier for translators to choose a translation strategy based on the different lexical &lt;br /&gt;
categories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Translatability of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese is different from English. Chinese is a kind of analytic language, in which there is no inflection while English is a kind of synthetic language that features inflection. As far as vocabulary is concerned, both languages possess plenty of words with cultural connotations. Because of different traditions and histories, different geographical environments, and different ways of thinking, they have different connotations, each has its own ways to be expressed and each has to be translated in different ways. Since a cultural load word is a concentrated expression of the culture of a country and a people, when culture-loaded words are used in cross-communication, there usually exist lexical gaps or cultural margins. So, are culturally loaded words translatable or not? Actually, the translation process of culture-loaded words is decoding the original words and then reconstruction the words and reproducing the ideas of original. Although there exists semantic zero in cross-cultural communication and translatability is in dispute, culture-loaded words are still translatable. (Tang Xiuqiong 2006(01):126-130.)So even though it is difficult to communicate between different cultures, there are similarities between languages and cultures. Eugene Nida takes a closer look at this issue, suggesting that “although absolute communication between people is not possible, highly effective communication is possible between people, both within and between language areas, because of their thinking, their physical reactions, their cultural experiences and their ability to adjust to the behavior of others.” (Nida 1964:55)&lt;br /&gt;
And Nida's view that &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can also be said with relative precision in another&amp;quot; is amply supported by the material obtained through extensive research(Nida 1975)&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in English the expression “Haste makes waste” appears in Chinese as“欲速则不达”，“Strike while the iron is hot”in English，in Chinese there is a similar expression“趁热打铁”，etc.The commonality between languages therefore results in translatability between languages and the recognition of the possibility of cultural loaded words is the basis for translation of cultural loaded words. However, it cannot be denied that cultural differences do pose difficulties for the translation of cultural loaded words. The translation of culturally loaded words faces two bottlenecks: the absence of equivalent vocabulary. The uniqueness of cultures results in the uniqueness of culturally loaded words. A word that is specific to one culture may be difficult to find a counterpart for in another culture. Secondly, equivalent cultural meanings are missing. In both cultures, what we sometimes think of as equivalent words are not the same in terms of sentimentality, depth of meaning, lexical bias, etc. In the other culture, the words are not the same in terms of meaning. Therefore, Eugene Nida's principle of equivalence is very difficult to fully achieve in the translation of culturally loaded words, and the reason for this translation dilemma is culture. In today's increasingly globalized world, where the world is sharing more and more things, but only culture has not lost its borders, and countries are placing more and more importance on their traditional culture and national identity, it is difficult to convey cultural factors with zero loss, so the translatability of cultural loaded words is limited. It is incumbent upon translation theorists to analyze the differences between the source and target language and find ways to overcome these difficulties(Qiu Mao-Ru&lt;br /&gt;
2001(01):24-27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above mentioned，culture-loaded words are translatable，but the translatability of culture-loaded words is limited. Therefore, the translator can only retain and convey the cultural information contained in culture loaded words as much as possible. In this regard, Newmark introduces the concepts of 'communicative translation' and 'semantic translation': &amp;quot;Communicative translation attempts to make the translation have an effect on the reader of the TL that is as close as possible to the effect of the original text on the reader of the SL. Semantic translation attempts to convey the exact contextual meaning of the original as far as the semantic and syntactic structure of the TL allows&amp;quot;.(Peter Newmark, 1981) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese scholar Liao Qiyi （Liao Qiyi，2001）also pointed out that culture should be regarded as a basic unit in the translation process, not just in the language; translation is not a simple process of decoding and reorganizing, but more importantly the communication and dissemination of culture; translation should not be limited to the simple conversion of the source language text, but should also focus on whether the text is functionally equivalent in the target language and culture; at the same time, different translation principles and norms should be used in different historical periods to meet the needs of culture. This chapter classifies the translation strategies of culture loaded words into four categories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, as the name implies, is a translation strategy of looking for English with similar pronunciation according to Chinese pronunciation when translating Chinese. It is a very common approach used in translation. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English defines transliteration as writing a word, name, sentence etc.(Translated by Zhuyuan,1998)This method usually makes the translation sound vivid and familiar by maintaining its original pronunciation and Chinese culture flavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “ma jiang”(麻将) is peculiar to Chinese only, for which usually four people are needed to play it. It has been very popular as an entertaining game in China. People play it for relaxation or for fun. Nowadays it is still welcome in China. To let English-speaking people understand it, “Majhong” is ok.“Tu hao(土豪)”，originally refers to the despotic landlord who had a lot of money, land and property. Nowadays “Tuhao” is used to ridicule the mainland Chinese people who are rich but uncultured, not having the corresponding good taste, manners to match their accumulated wealth.The following are examples of this kind: place names such as “Hutong” from “胡同”，“Beijing”from “北京”，names of food and drink such as “Zongzi” from“粽子”, “Tofu” from “豆腐”, “jiaozi” from“ 饺子”,“Maotai” from “茅台”, and some otherterms specific to Chinese culture such as “kang” from “炕”,“yin yang” from “阴阳”, “Fengshui” from “风水”, “Kungfu” from “功夫”， “Laogai” from “劳改”，“Shuanggui”from “双规”, “Hukou” from “户口”, “Hongbao” from “红包”, “Guanxi” from “关系”, “Chengguan” from “城管”,“qipao (or cheongsa which is from Cantonese)” from “旗袍”, “renminbi” from“人民币”, etc.So far, all of the above transliterated words have been very well accepted by English speaking people. Transliteration may be employed if it works, which can better promote the communication between two cultures. （Hu Weijia.2006(04):34-36.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Literal translation refers to a method of translation from the source language into the target language that respects the syntactic structure of the target language despite changes in the linguistic environment.”（Newmark 2001））Simply put it, literal translation is word-for-word translation. That is to translate something literally. It is another important tactic of translation, with which translators needn’t do much changes on the words, sentence sequence, or grammatical structure. This is a translation method under the strategy of foreignization. Political culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example, “一带一路”can be translated as “The Belt and Road”，and “新常态”can be translated as“new normal”， which ) refers to the newly emerging Chinese economic status. Most importantly, with this tactic, the TT and ST could be equivalent in both forms and meanings. A more example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：孔子很重视美育。他说 ：“兴于诗，立于礼，成于乐。”意思是说，学习《诗》（《诗经》），可以感发人的精神，使人产生美感 ；学习《礼》（《周礼》），可以使人的行为得到规范，成为一个文明的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：Confucius emphasized aesthetic education. He said, “Studying the Book of Songs (Shijing) inspires the spirit and helps one appreciate beauty. Studying the Book of Rites (Zhouli) enables one to behave properly as a person of enlightenment.”(Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from this example, the first step in translating an ancient language is to convert it into modern Chinese and then to translate it. In both translations the category words &amp;quot;The book of&amp;quot; has been added. The overall translation follows the structure of the original text and retains the linguistic features of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, literal translation is not the dead translation of word to word. Hard translation should be treated according to specific conditions in order to achieve the purpose of effective communication. For example，it is inappropriate to translate sentence like “不入虎穴，焉得虎子” as “If you do not go into the cover of the tiger，how will you get its cub”. Obviously, such translation cannot convey the meaning of the original sentence. In this case, we don’t need to give up literal translation directly and turn the perspective to the target language readers, but supplement this translation with “In other words：nothing venture，nothing gained”. Therefore, translators should strengthen the study of Chinese culture when they are learning, so that they can not only master the translation strategy of culture loaded words, but also be conducive to their understanding and pride of Chinese culture(郑德虎,2016(02):53-56).&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Paraphrasing====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This method refers to the interpretative translation of the original text when translating. Interpretive translation is a translation strategy that we always use when translating culturally loaded words and is a necessary means of cultural transfer. If only the correspondence between Chinese and English characters is taken care of in translation, the result will often be &amp;quot;similar in appearance but not in spirit&amp;quot;, but in order to avoid ambiguity in the meaning of the translated text, an interpretative translation is carried out to express the meaning in its entirety so as to make it easier for the other party to understand, thus achieving the best translation effect and achieving cross-cultural communication.(Wang Yingquan,2006,27(03):74-76).Most of social culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：四大发明 The Four Great Invention ( the compass， papermaking， gunpowder， printing ). In this way, translators firstly give a complete literal translation of the source language in a different way so that the target language reader can get close to the source language, feel and remember the culture, and then further explanations so that the target language reader can understand the meaning of the source language. Another example:&lt;br /&gt;
Original text：道可道，非常道( 老子《道德经》)&lt;br /&gt;
English translation：The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao．‘&lt;br /&gt;
Note：The Tao，(spelled as Dao in Chinese phonetic symbols) a philosophical term first used by Lao-Tzu ( Lao Zi) ; traditionally translated as Tao ( thus Taoism) ，logos，way，path，road，etc（Gu Zhengkun，2006).&lt;br /&gt;
Here,“道”are translated with transliteration because there is no equivalent words in the target language. Translators have to create a new word. In consequence, the balance between the receptors and the translators lost. To make them balanced again.However,Literal translation or transliteration would confuse the target language reader, who lacks a cultural background, whereas an interpretative translation using an explanatory method accurately conveys the intended meaning without losing the cultural features of the original language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to two different language families. Not only are there huge differences in vocabulary, syntax and rhetoric, but the cultures they embody are also very different. When the first three methods fail to achieve functional equivalence between the original text and the translated text, a context-specific free translation is required. Paraphrasing is often used in literary translation，linguistic culture-loaded words can be translated in this way. For example：“覆水难收”can be translated as “it’s no use crying over spilt milk”, and “木已成舟” can be translated as“The die is cast”. In these examples, translation no longer seeks to unify the form of the original text, but rather to shift expressions and perspectives to fit the conventions of expression in the source language, while maintaining the same meaning as in the original. &lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at another example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original text:就是豺狼虎豹，也就是把它们赶得远远的，不让它们危害人类而已。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English translation ：Even ferocious animals like wolves and tigers should only be driven away so they cannot harm people. (Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin,2020(13):177-180)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Western culture, wolves and tigers have positive images, but the negative images are predominant. Wolves show a sinister, cunning and vicious image, while tigers are regarded as symbols of danger, greed and cruelty, which reflects the clash of terms between Chinese and Western cultures. Translation the Chinese words &amp;quot;豺狼虎豹&amp;quot; into wolves and tigers is more typical and helps Western readers to understand the meaning of the idioms. Another example would be that if “塞翁失马，焉知非福?” is translated as “When the old man on the frontier lost his mare, who could have guessed it was a blessing in disguise?&amp;quot; The listener would feel that they were listening to a story and would not be able to appreciate the meaning of the words，but if translate it as “a loss may turn out to be gain”，it will make the purpose and the reader easier to understand and thus communicate effectively.&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words always translated in this method, because the Chinese language is so profound that even if words are literally the same, they do not all have the same meaning. In the first book of The Story of the Western Wing , the word “好事” appears nine times, but its meaning is more ambiguous and can reflect different associations in different linguistic contexts. In this case, the use of free translation makes the meaning of the original text clearer（Zheng Dehu.2016(02):53-56）.&lt;br /&gt;
）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all，Translation is not simply matter of seeking other words with similar meaning，but rather finding the appropriate ways of saying thing in another language. In translation, especially cultural translation, a translator should be objective and faithful to the original, keep the original form of SL cultural information as much as possible, and adjust the way of expression according to the subject matter and genre of the original, the objective and function of the translation. At the same time, in today's context of cultural self-confidence, the task of Chinese translators is not just to bring in foreign culture, according to Mr. Xu Yuanchong,“If traditional Chinese culture is to contribute to global culture, Chinese literature needs to be translated into foreign languages. In today's international world, the most used foreign language is English, so if Chinese literature is to be globalized, it first needs to be translated into English.”(Xu Yuanchong,2005)But nowadays, as international communication is becoming closer, to spread Chinese culture, not only English translators are needed, we also need more translators of other  languages, but regardless of the language, with the aim of making global culture more glorious，we need to promote China's excellent traditional culture through translation. As an important part of China's cultural transmission, Chinese cultural load words play an irreplaceable role in the historical mission of transmitting traditional culture. The role is as important as transmitting information and spreading culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China中共中央宣传部.  Series of speeches by Xi Jinping[M].习近平总书记系列重要讲话读本[M]. Beijing: Learning Press and People's Publishing House, 2016.北京：学习出版社、人民出版社, 2016. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snyder, C. R.; Lopez, Shane J. (2009-01-01). Oxford Handbook of Positive Psychology. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fei Xiaotong费孝通. The Life and Death of Culture [M].文化的生与死[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House, 2009.上海：上海人民出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hu, W. (1999). Aspects of Intercultural Communication. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一. Theories of Contemporary Western Translation [M]当代西方翻译理论探索[M]，Jiangsu: Yilin Publishing House, 2000.江苏：译林出版社，2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aixela, J. F. (1996). Culture-specific items in translation. In R. Alvarez &amp;amp; M. C. Vidal (Eds.). Translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Xiuqiong.唐秀琼 English Cultural Loading Words and Chinese Translation[J],英语文化负载词及汉译[J], Journal of Southwest Agricultural University (Social Science Edition) 2006(01):126-130.&lt;br /&gt;
西南农业大学学报（社会科学版） 2006(01):126-130. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. E.J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida. Language Structure and Translation[M]. Standford University Press, 1975&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. Approaches to Translation[M]. Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1981&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qiu Mao-Ru.邱懋如. Translation and zero translation[J].可译性及零翻译[J]. China Translation, 2001(01):24-27.中国翻译,2001(01):24-27. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Dehu.郑德虎. Chinese culture going out and translation of cultural loaded words[J].中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation,2016(02):53-56.上海翻译,2016(02):53-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koo Cheng-kun (tr).辜正坤( tr) ． Tao Te Ching [M].道德经［M］． Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation, 2006.北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Lu, Wang Fuyin.章璐,王富银. Research on the English translation strategy of cultural loaded words under the domain of &amp;quot;cultural self-confidence&amp;quot;--Taking the Chinese Cultural Reader as an example[J]. “文化自信”视域下文化负载词英译策略研究——以《中国文化读本》为例[J]. Chinese Character Culture,2020(13):177-180.汉字文化,2020(13):177-180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Enke.王恩科. Cultural load word translation technique selection[J].文化负载词翻译技巧选择探讨[J]. Journal of Chongqing Business School, 2002(04):83-85.重庆商学院学报,2002(04):83-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong.许渊冲. Translation of the pen [M].译笔生花[M]. Zhengzhou: Wenxin Publishing House, 2005.郑州：文心出版社，2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi.廖七一．Contemporary British translation theory [M].当代英国翻译理论［M］．Wuhan: Hubei Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
武汉：湖北教育出版社，2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Weijia.胡维佳. Translation of proper nouns under the guidance of functional translation theory[J].功能翻译理论指导下的专有名词翻译[J]. Shanghai Translation, 2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
上海翻译,2006(04):34-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory   刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-loaded words are words or phrases which are unique to a nation and their expressions are far more than its surface meaning. There are the unique cultural phenomena behind the words. The translation of cultural-loaded words is beneficial to a nation for culture communication. However, due to the limited time and space of film and television subtitle translation, it definitely increases the difficulty of translation. Therefore, this article focuses on the translation strategy of cultural-loaded words in film and television culture, hoping that it can be used as a reference for the translation of Chinese film and television dramas. From the perspective of Skopos Theory, this thesis uses the Chinese script and the current English translation of the popular documentary A Bite of China in recent years as corpus, analyzes and compare the Chinese and English versions of lines, and explores the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitle translation, and combined with the unique feature of time and space limitation of film and television translation, finally summarized four translation methods.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle Translation Strategies, Cultural-Loaded Words, Skopos Theory, A Bite of China&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词是一个民族所特有的词或是词组，其所表达的含义远不止表面那么简单，其背后蕴藏着这个民族所特有的也是唯一的文化现象，文化负载词的翻译有利于本国文化对外传播，但由于影视字幕翻译具有时空受限的特点，其大大增加了翻译的难度，因此本文着重研究影视文化中文化负载词的翻译策略，希望可以对中国影视剧对外传播翻译有借鉴意义。本文从目的论的视角出发，以近年来热播的纪录片《舌尖上的中国》中文台词和现有英译版本为语料，分析对比台词的中英文本，探究影视字幕翻译中文化负载词的翻译策略，并结合影视台词独有的时空受限的特点，最终总结四种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词、影视翻译策略、目的论、《舌尖上的中国》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the essence of a nation, and culture is the foundation of a nation. The two blend with each other and are inseparable. This makes a new challenge for translators, that is, translation cannot be limited to the language level, but more to convey the culture behind language. Every nation has its own unique culture, which is expressed as cultural-loaded words in the vocabulary level. The research on the translation of cultural-loaded words is not only conducive to the spread of culture, but also conducive to the promotion of mutual understanding among countries. This chapter introduces the research background, research methods, research significance and organizational structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the cultural communication among countries has become more and more frequent. Films and TV series, as a comprehensive form of art, shoulder the mission of exploring overseas markets and promoting Chinese culture and Chinese national spirit. They have become the most effective way to spread Chinese culture. Because of globalization, cultural exchanges among China and other countries become more and more frequent, thus a large number of Western film and television works have poured into the Chinese market. As a result, we need not only to actively promote Chinese excellent culture in the domestic market, but also to effectively promote Chinese culture to the world. We need &amp;quot;Go out&amp;quot; to let the world hear &amp;quot;Chinese voice&amp;quot; and spread positive energy. Whether or not to promote the outstanding traditional culture of the nation largely depends on translation. Excellent subtitle translation is conducive to opening up the Western market and promoting cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is known as the country of food. Now more and more foreigners know China through Chinese food. Food has become one of the effective ways for foreigners to learn about China. &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary about Chinese cuisine produced by CCTV. The film not only introduces the specialties of different regions of China, but more importantly, the cultural connotation and local customs behind the cuisine. As an excellent food documentary, the film has been released in English and has been loved by overseas audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Research Significance==== &lt;br /&gt;
We are in an era of social networking，most foreigners learn about Chinese culture through the information on the Internet. Film and television works as a new form of cultural communication cannot be ignored. The limited time and space of subtitle translation makes it very different from traditional literal translation. Culture-loaded words contain the essence of a country’s culture and are the carrier of a country’s culture. The translation of culture-loaded words promotes the spread of culture to the outside, but the cultural connotations behind culture-loaded words increase the difficulty of subtitle translation. In recent years, the translation of cultural-loaded words has received more and more attention from scholars at home and abroad. However, previous studies on cultural-loaded words mainly focused on literary texts, and their translation in film and television subtitles, especially documentary subtitles, was rarely involved. This article aims to explore the translation methods suitable for cultural-loaded words in film and television subtitles through the research on the translation methods of cultural-loaded words in the documentary &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis selects the English version of A Bite of China as the research object, and analyzes the translation strategies of cultural-loaded words in the English version of A Bite of China from the perspective of Skopos Theory. It mainly employs case-study methodology, literature research methodology, descriptive, methodology.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Organization of the Thesis====&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitling Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory——Taking A Bite of China as an Example is the title of this thesis and it is divided into four parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first part is the introduction, which mainly introduces the research background, that is, the era of social media and the “Go out” strategy. In addition, this article also introduces research significance, that is, the significance of the study of the translation strategies of Chinese culture-loaded words in film and TV series for the overseas communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part is a literature review and an introduction to the theoretical framework. It mainly introduces the current situation of culture-loaded word and domestic and foreign film and television translation research, the development and principles of Skopos Theory. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, following its principles of purpose, coherence, and loyalty, and constrained by the unique characteristics of movie subtitles to think about translation methods of cultural-loaded words so that promote the Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third part is the analysis of A Bite of China, taking the translation of cultural-loaded words in the subtitles of A Bite of China as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
The fourth part is a summary part, which summarizes the translation strategies of Chinese cultural-loaded words in film and TV series, which guides the overseas cultural communication, improve the level of overseas cultural communication, and promote Chinese culture to go abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review=== &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 A Brief Introduction to Culture-loaded Word====&lt;br /&gt;
Looking through the translation of major movie subtitles, we can find that the influence of culture on translation is becoming more and more significant. Cultural-loaded words are the product of the combination of language and culture. Culture includes not only matter, but also non-material things such as customs, language, and ways of thinking. Language is the carrier of culture and an important part of culture. It only makes sense in the peculiar cultural environment. Different cultures in different regions reflect the unique activities that have developed in the process of their development and are totally different from other ethnic groups. Languages and cultures of different countries or nations usually have their own uniqueness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vocabulary is the basic unit of language. Under the role of language and culture, cultural-load words are produced. This kind of vocabulary carries the cultural information of the nation and is a reflection of its unique culture. The vocabulary vacancy is formed when the cultural information carried by such vocabulary cannot be found in the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China's film and television industry in recent years, film and television have become a new platform for the promotion of cultural-loaded words. Although more and more scholars have begun to study the cultural-loaded words of film and television works, and have achieved certain results. However, it is undeniable that the translation of cultural-loaded words still faces many challenges. The processing of cultural-loaded words in the translation process involves the culture in both the source language and the target language. The essence of the process of translation is the exchange of culture, and the differences between Chinese and Western cultures are huge. If the translators handled it improperly, it is easy to cause misunderstandings about Chinese culture. In addition, the limitation of time and space in the translation of film and television subtitles makes it more difficult to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 A Brief Introduction to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, with the rise of film and television industry at home and abroad, subtitle translation has become more and more attractive for scholars.  Compared with western countries, the film and television industry started late in china, and a complete subtitle translation theory system has not formed, but we still have notable achievements made by outstanding scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Ma Zhengqi published the article &amp;quot;On the Basic Principles of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot; in 1997, discussing the principles that film and television translation should follow, and trying to put forward theoretical viewpoints on the theoretical research and practical development of film and television translation for the first time. It can be said that Professor Ma Zhengqi is the pioneer of film and television translation research in China. In 1998, Professor Zhang Chunbai also published the article &amp;quot;A Preliminary Study of Film and Television Translation&amp;quot;, in which put forward the characteristics of the language of film and television. Professor Qian Shaochang also published &amp;quot;An increasingly important area in the translation field of film and television translation&amp;quot;. This article mainly compares the differences between the language of film and television dramas and other text, and summarizes the language characteristics of film and television dramas for colleagues in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1850s, western countries have already started research on film and television translation. Although western scholars did not pay much attention on the film and television translation, many excellent research results have come out. Among them, Fodor is the main representative one. He published Film Dubbing: Phonetic, semiotic, Esthetic, and psychological aspect in 1976, which is a landmark work of dubbing translation.  From 1995 to the beginning of the 20th century, it was the climax of the research of film and television translation.  During this period, the European Institute of Media Research (EIM) was founded. Since the 20th century, with the rapid development of western film and television, people have paid more attention on the film and television translation. At the same time, most scholars have shifted their research direction of film and television translation from the early &amp;quot;dubbing translation system&amp;quot; to the current &amp;quot;audiovisual translation&amp;quot;, focusing on the classification and selection of translation strategies in film and television translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory==== &lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory originated in German in the 1970s and was founded by Reiss and Vermeer. Its development has gone through the following four stages. The first Stage: In 1971, in her book &amp;quot;Possibility and Limitations of Translation Criticism&amp;quot;, Rice first proposed the function of text as a stander for translation criticism. This view was the foundation and basis of later theory; the second stage: Rice's student Wellesley Mass inherited and developed Rice's theory; the third stage: Justa Holz Mant-tari focuses on the behaviors in the translation process, and analyzes the roles of original authors, translators, and readers, and the conditions in which they are suitable. He proposed that translation is purposeful. In the process of translation, translators should follow the customs and values of different cultures, at the same time, combine the feeling of different readers under different cultural; the fourth stage: Christiane Nord put forward the &amp;quot;loyalty principle&amp;quot; to make up for the lack of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos Theory has begun to spread in china since 1987 and domestic scholars have also achieved a few results in the study of Skopos Theory in recent years. Gui qianyuan was the first one to introduce the Skopos Theory in the book The Three German Functionalist School translations. Then, Zhang Nanfeng introduces the Skopos Theory in a thesis. Zhong Weihe and Zhong Jue introduce it in detail in1999. From the thesis of Skopos Theory at home, we can find that many of them are introduction of the theory and there are few criticisms of Skopos Theory. As a result, the researches of Skopos Theory still need further develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; is a documentary with the theme of introducing Chinese food and Chinese culture. The film connects food, local customs and family affection, and showcases Chinese food and long-standing national culture by introducing food from all over China. Many subtitles in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; involve a large number of cultural-loaded words. This is the part with the richest Chinese characteristics. At the same time, it is also the most difficult part for translators, because the connotation contained in it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. It is difficult to find an equivalent in target language. In addition, the unique time and space limitations in subtitle translation make the translation more difficult. According to Nida's classification of cultural-loaded words, this chapter divides the cultural-loaded words in A Bite of China into five parts，that is,  material culture-loaded words, language culture-loaded words, ecology culture-loaded words, religion culture-loaded words as well as social culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Material Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Material cultural-load word refers to the material that contains local characteristic culture. This material can be food, architecture or clothing unique to a certain countries or certain regions. Different regions will form unique eating habits, clothing characteristics or architectural styles due to the influence of geographical environment, historical culture and other factors. As there are huge differences in both languages and cultures between China and the West, it is difficult to find English words that correspond or have the same meaning in English. A Bite of China contains a lot of material and culturally loaded words, such as “螺蛳粉”  (Snail  Rice-flour  Noodles),  “藕夹”  (a  fried  lotus  root  sandwich),“黄馍馍” (buns) and “馕”(a kind of crusty pancake),“肉夹馍”（Chinese hamburger）,“长寿面”（longevity noodle）, “岐山臊子面”（Qishan saozi noodles）etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Linguistic Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
The language itself already covers a lot of cultural information. Due to the influence of terrain and history, different regions or different tribes have their own languages. The language and culture itself can more or less reflect the customs and habits of a certain regional culture or the way of thinking of the local people. For example, the most common four-character expression in Chinese is very common in documentary subtitles, because the four-character expression is short and concise, satisfies the characteristics of limited time and space in subtitles, and it is also a way of expression with Chines Characteristic. For example, there are a large number of four-character expressions in A Bite of China: such as, “汤汁清爽、萝卜白净、辣油红艳、香菜翠绿、面条黄亮”  (clear  soup,  clean  white  turnips,  brilliant  red  chili  oil, “肌红脂白，香气浓郁，滋味鲜美”  (nice  color, pleasant  aroma  and  fresh  taste),  “猎杀不绝”  (always  leave  something  for  the  next  hunt), “吃不了咱兜着走” (are in good measure), “才下舌尖，又上心头”(after passing by the tip of the tongue, the combined taste reaches deep in heart), “热腾腾” (hot), “色泽油亮” (the deep color),  “酸辣可口”(hot and sour tasty),“刚中带柔”(with solidness in softness) and “家家户户”(families),etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Social Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Social cultural-load words cover almost all aspects of social life. Social cultural-loaded words mainly refer to traditional festivals, ways of addressing, and ways of greeting that are unique to a country or even a region. For example, there are big differences between China and the West in the way of greeting. In the West, the way to greet you is usually how are you, while the way to greet old friends in Beijing, China is &amp;quot;have you eaten?&amp;quot; The meaning of eating here is not simply eating, but it represents a greeting, which is rich in emotional connotations. There is also a large amount of social-culture loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;, such as 老包”(Bao), “卫大妈”(Madame  Wei),  “石把头”  (Shi),  “顾阿婆”(Madame Gu), “老两口”(The senior couple), “陈师傅”(Chef  Chen),  “渔把头”(the  chief  fisherman),  “老伴”(her  husband),  “年年有余”  (it represents  a  wish  for  an  annual  surplus),  “寿宴”(a  birthday  feast),  “古尔邦节”(the Corban Festival), “满月”(reaches the age  of  one  month),  “寿星公”(the  one  who  celebrates the  birthday), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Ecological Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Different topography, climate, water and soil have bred different ecological cultures in different regions, so each region has formed a unique vocabulary in animal, plant, geography, and climate. For example, the Qilin is a common image in ancient Chinese mythology. It is shaped like a deer, with horns on its head, scales on its body, and tail like an oxtail. In the Western world, there is no such an ideal beast as the Qilin, so it is difficult for Western readers to understand such animal.  It is also difficult for translators to find equivalent words in the target language, which poses a challenge for translation. Therefore, it is very important to study the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot;. For example, 云南，香格里拉”(Shangri-la,  Yunnan),  “江浙一带”(in  Jiangsu  and Zhejiang  Provinces),  “陕北丘陵沟壑地区”  (Hilly and gully areas of northern Shaanxi),  “小兴安岭”  (the  Lesser  Khingan  mountain  range),  “河西走廊”(the  Hosi  Corridor),  “中原地区”(the Central Plains), “西南边陲” (the south-west border), “江南” (Jiangnan, south of the lower Yangtze Valley), “松花江” (the Songhua River), “灵芝” (lucid ganoderma),etc. The translation methods of these words are worthy of our translator's thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Religious Culture-loaded Words====&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism constitute the main part of Chinese religion. Although there are not many people who believe in religion in China, the influence of Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism on our production, life, communication, and way of thinking is more or less manifested in language. There is also a large amount of ecological culture-loaded words in &amp;quot;A Bite of China&amp;quot; ,such  as  “悟性”  (comprehension),  “祈求湖里的神仙恩赐来年的丰收” (prays piously to the lake god for a good harvest next year), “被上天厚爱的人群” (the  lucky  locals),  “the  Mazu  Temple”  (妈祖庙),  “滋养人的灵性和觉悟”  (nourishes  thespirit and mind), “中国的汉地佛教” (Han Buddhism in China), “食素” (vegetarian diet),“清寡”(plainness) and “古人称赞豆腐有和德” (the ancient people praised it, saying ‘tofu has merits), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Adoptive Translation Methods of Cultural-loaded Words in A Bite of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The previous chapters respectively introduced the Skopos Theory and classification of culture-loaded words. This chapter will use the theory of Skopos Theory to further analyze the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. Through analysis, we found that the translation in A Bite of China adopted both domestication and foreignization translation strategies. The translation methods used under domestication include transliteration, literal translation, and transliteration. Under the foreignization strategy, omission, and literal translation are used. In this chapter, we will explain these translation methods used in A Bite of China one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Omission refers to a translation strategy that reduces some of the complex words in the lines without losing the main content of the original text. In the cases where the original text is too long or complex and the limitation of the time and space, omission strategy can be adopted to deal with culture-loaded words, which ensure the audience can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: 如今，腊味既能成为家常小菜也能登大雅之堂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation:“Today, the cured food appears served at a banquet.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the translators use the method of omission. The author deletes the two four-character words “家常小菜”and “大雅之堂”in the original sentence. In Chinese, “家常小菜”mean simple meals that are often cooked at home, and “大雅之堂” means meals that are often available at banquets. This sentence emphasizes that the cured food can already be used as a kind of food to serve at banquets. Therefore, the translator deleted the image of home-cooked dishes, which not only saves the space for subtitles, but also enables the audience to quickly understand the meaning of the sentence. And the translation of this selected sentence follows the main purpose of communication and consistency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2Replacement====&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Principle in the Skopos Theory of Translation, the translation must be understood by reader in the target language.  In A Bite of China, in order to achieve the purpose of cross-cultural language communication, the first principle adopted is to replace, that is, to find the similar or the same words or sentence in the target language so that the foreign audience can easily understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: 中国人说：靠山吃山，靠海吃海。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Chinese people say one has to make use of the local resources available.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;靠山吃山，靠海吃海&amp;quot; is a Chinese proverb, meaning that geographical conditions determine the eating habits of the locals. If it is literally translated, it means that those who live on the mountain eat things from the mountains, and those who live by the sea eat things from the sea.  Although this method of literal translation can also enable foreign audiences to understand the general meaning of this proverb, the sentence is too long and it is difficult for the audience to understand the core meaning of the sentence. When translated into &amp;quot;make use of the local resources available&amp;quot;, the images of mountains and seas in the original text have been deleted, but the translator has cleverly used replacement translation methods to present the meaning of the original text in a way that is more understood by foreign audiences which make the translation concise without losing the original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration refers to referring to the words in the source language with similarly pronounced words in the target language. This translation method will create new vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example3: 嘉兴人踏实放心的一天，就是从一个个热腾腾的肉粽子开始的。&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Jiaxing  natives  start  their  day  with  a  hot  meat  Zongzi,  a  traditional  Chinese  food, made of glutinous rice with different stuffing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example4: 泡馍也是从馍变化出来的一种西安主食。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Paomo, another staple food in Xi'an, originated from the baked buns.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Example5: 徽菜里的腊八豆腐，虽然像铁饼那样坚硬，但保质期却可以很长。 &lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: Laba Tofu is as hard as a discus, but it can be preserved for quite a long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Bite of China, we find that many dish names are translated using transliteration based on foreignization strategies. The name of a Chinese dish is not simply representative of the variety or cooking method of the dish. It has rich meaning with Chinese culture. For example, in the first example, Laba tofu, Laba is neither the ingredients needed for this dish, nor the cooking method of this dish. Laba is a special solar term in Chinese, and Laba tofu is a traditional delicacy to be eaten during the Laba Festival in Anhui Province, so it cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Therefore, the translation strategy of transliteration is adopted, which not only retains the cultural connotation, but also does not take up too much space on the screen to affect the audience's perception. In addition, because it is the translation of documentary, the translator should also consider the sense of the picture. Because of the simultaneity of the subtitles and the picture, the audience can easily associate the name of the dish with the dish appearing on the picture, so there is no need to explain it too much. The foreginization strategy follows the Skopos Theory that ensure the foreign audiences can understand the plot smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a translation method that preserves the content and structure of the source language. Literal translation is helpful to spread the source language culture, but it will inevitably cause understanding obstacles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example6: 白切鸡是粤菜的另一道看家菜。烹鸡需要慢火，水温控制在摄氏90度，这是为了保持鸡肉的鲜嫩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation: White Cut Chicken is a classic of Cantonese cuisine. The chicken is simmered at around 90°C for 15 minutes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Cut Chicken is a traditional Chinese delicacy. The translator here uses the literal translation method, that is, word-to-word translation. Although the Chinese and Western cultures are quite different, there are still many similarities. For example, theese three Chinese characteristics &amp;quot;white cut chicken&amp;quot; represent the color, method, and ingredients of this dish. It is easy to fort foreign audiences to understand the meaning by using the literal transltion. Therefore, the translator uses a literal translation method. At the same time, it also follows the coherent principle of Skopos Theory and achieves the purpose of cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As countries communicate more and more closely, cultural communication and dissemination become more and more important, and translation, as a bridge of cultural communication, plays a crucial role that cannot be ignored. At the same time, since we are in an information age, the film and television industry can be regarded as the main carrier of cultural communication. As a result, the quality of subtitle translation is directly related to the spread of Chinese culture, so the quality of subtitle translation cannot be ignored. Under the guidance of Skopos Theory, it is necessary to clarify the purpose of subtitle translation or the cultural communication, so that the foreign audiences can clearly and quickly understand the plot and character relationships when watching.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis summarizes three translation strategies by analyzing the subtitle translation of Chinese culture-loaded words in A Bite of China. When encountering difficulties in translating cultural-loaded words, we must first clarify the purpose of translation, and then remember the features of space and time limitation in subtitle translation to translate. If the purpose is to spread Chinese culture, the translators must regard the cultural background of the source language as the most important part and use the literal translation or foreignization strategy of translation. While if it is for cultural communication, then more consideration should be given to the feelings of foreign audiences, focusing on smoothness and simplicity, and using domestication translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of film and television drama translation, the translator needs to consider the feelings of the audience of target language. The primary purpose of foreign translation of film and television dramas is cultural communication. The TV series that is not based on culture communication cannot be understood by the audience of target language. Efficient overseas communication of Chinese culture based on efficient cultural communication, however, the traditional Chinese and Chinese cultures should be preserved as well.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Mao Zedong's Poems from the Cognitive View of Translation—A Case Study of Xu Yuanchong's Version  曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan 202020080589==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
认知翻译观视角下毛泽东诗词中文化负载词的翻译研究——以许渊冲译本为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation 肖婷 Xiao Ting 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible has influenced the world through its translation into many different languages,being rendered into 1400 languages.Take the English translation of Bible for example,the English language and Anglo-American culture were deeply influenced by it in all aspects.Meanwhile,in China,the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures occupied a sameli importants position in the history of Chinese transaltion,not only serving as an important foundation for the spread of Buddhiam in China,but also an enrichment for the Chinese traditional culture.In this paper,I will compare the development of the two large-scale transaltion activities in history and find out their differences and similarities.Finally,I will give my own thoughts of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation;the translation of Buddhist Scriptures;comparison&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：《圣经》共有1400多种不同文字的版本，可以说它是通过翻译成多种语言不断影响世界的，其中又以历史上英译《圣经》规模为典范，英语语言和英美文化深受其影响。而与此有异曲同工之妙的是中国的佛经翻译，佛经翻译不仅是佛教在中国建立传播的重要基础之一，也极大丰富和发展了中国的传统文化，在中国的翻译史上占有极其重要的地位。本文将对两者进行对比总结并带来一些启示。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
圣经翻译；佛经翻译；对比&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Bible, as the source of Western literature, feeds the fertile ground of the entire English literary world, the Buddhist classics, as an indispensable part of Eastern culture, have played an indispensable role in the progress of translation in China. The Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, two of the most influential religious texts in the world , relied mainly on translation activities for their earlier dissemination, which not only promoted cultural exchanges and translation development at that time, including the formation of translation methods and the establishment of translation theories, but also played a very important role in their own dissemination and development. Through a brief historical introduction of the translation of the Western Bible, especially the history of the English translation of the Bible, and the translation of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures, this paper attempts to clarify these two main lines of translation, summarize the common trajectories and deviations of the two classical works in the process of translation, and thus to find out the role they played by the history of translation of religious texts in various aspects of translation practice and translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures ===&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures starts from the end of Eastern Han Dynasty, further developing from the Eastern Jin to Sui Dynasty, and peaking in Tang Dynasty, which stretches for more than one thousand years. And it has great influence on Chinese society, culture, language, arts etc.The translation of Buddhist Scriptures is the first Chinese translation climax. With it developing, many translators and translation works come to the fore, and lots of translation theories have been put forward and perfected, which lays the foundation for later ones. &lt;br /&gt;
====The early stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The first period, from the late Eastern Han to the Western Jin Dynasty, is the pioneering stage. During this period, the total number of Buddhist Scriptures being translated is about five hundred and seventy, while the first Chinese Buddhist translation script is Sutra in Forty-two Chapters.This period is characterized by the fact that the translators had no original texts and relied on the oral expression of the foreign monks.The translation method is that each foreign monk recite the sutras to one or more than one interpreters who would translate them into Chinese orally and there are other translators taking notes and writing down the Chinese version.&lt;br /&gt;
And the mainstream translation principle was faithfulness at that time. Therefore, translators mainly adopted the translation method of literal translation, which was highly proposed by An Shigao（安世高） and Zhi Chen（支谶）, who were the masters of the literal translation school. (Xie Tianzheng 2009,47-52 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The developing stage==== &lt;br /&gt;
The second historical period, from the Eastern Jin Dynasty period to the Sui Dynasty, is the stage of development.&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Daoan (314-385), who was an eminent monk, set up a translation workshop, ushering in the period of translation on a large scale. And a State Translation School was founded for this purpose. Besides, he invites some translators from India as well. Famous translators in this stage include Shi Daoan （释道安）, Kumarajiva （鸠摩罗什）, Zhen Di （真谛）, Seng You（僧佑）. From then on, translation has become an organized activity. Kumarajiva was the first person in Chinese history to translate the Buddhist scriptures systematically on a large scale, and he paid great attention to preserving the style of the original language while not losing the original meaning.As to the features of Buddhist translation in this time.First we can see the change from folk and personal translation to official and collective translation.Second,there were breakthroughs in translation theories and skills.Many famous translators concluded translation rules according to their experience and thoughts.Last,the translation quality improved a lot as more and more people possessing the knowledge of the two languages attending.(Xie Tianzheng 2009,52-57 )&lt;br /&gt;
====The peaking stage====&lt;br /&gt;
The third historical period is the Tang Dynasty in which the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures reached its peak. And the representative translator in this age is Xuan Zang.He tried many translation methods and developed his epoch-marking criterion that translation “must be truthful and intelligible to the populace” (既须求真，又须喻俗). In a sense, Xuan Zang, with such a formula, was trying to combine the literal translation and free translation to give the best version of the translation(Chen Fukang 2000,32). Xuan has made great contributions to the Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures .In history he went to India to get the Buddhist scripture ,set up a large workshop of translation and translated 1335 fascicles of 75 volumes of Buddhist Scriptures .He also set down“five guidelines for not translating a term ”(五不翻).First, if a term partakes of the occult, it is not-translated (秘密故).Second, if a term has multiple meanings, it is not-translated(多义故). Third, if the object represented by a term does not exist in this part of the world, that term is not-translated(此无故). Fourth, if a past rendering of a term has become established and accepted, the term is not-translated(顺古故).Fifth, if a term elicits positive associations, it is not-translated(生善故). &lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of Bible Translation  ===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, the classic Christian Bible consists of two parts: the Old Testament and  the New Testament. The history of translation of Bible can be divided into three periods:The Greco-Roman period (2nd century B.C.- 8th century A.D.),the Reformation period (16th and 17th centuries) and the Modern era (19th and 20th centuries).&lt;br /&gt;
These three periods were also the major periods of Christianity's spread, and the translation of the Bible played a crucial role in the spread of religious ideas and cultural conversion.&lt;br /&gt;
The first period is between 2nd century B.C. and 8th century A.D. when the history of Bible translation begun and two Bible translation versions need to be noticed.The first one is The Septuagint translated by 72 Jewish scholars with two in a group translating it at the same time which was basically the original text to be rendered into many other national languages.The Vulgate of St. Jerome was also translated from it.St. Jerome was a controversial person as well as his translation who started the dispute between literal translation and free translation.And he referred his translation strategies as literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The second period was happened during the 16th and 17th century.As we all know,the Renaissance occurred in the 16th century,thus pushing forward the translation of Bible into many other different languages. Bible translation of other languages was hampered by the Vatican with many scholars died of it.“The Reformation in 17th century was the consequence of the autarchy”(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 64).During this period,Martin Luther’s German translation version of Bible represented people’s efforts the best.He was also in favor of St. James’ literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The third period is the modern era (19th and 20th centuries) of Bible translation when new versions and a lot of Revised Versions emerged as well as the versions of the third world national languages.The changeable ideology also inspired new translations,for example,Elizabeth Cady Stanton translated the first Woman’s Bible.(Tan Zaixi 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of English Translation of the Bible === &lt;br /&gt;
Bible translation has a long history of more than 1400 years and the English translation of Bible kept expanding,thus a great many versions was created by numerous masters.With the development of this,English as well as the culture of English-speaking countries were enriched and benefited.We can divide the history of it into fifth periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the early English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest English translation of the Bible can be dated back to the 8th century, when the famous English historian Bede translated the Bible into Old English in 735 AD. He was the first person to translate the Bible into English. He translated certain sections of the Bible into poetry. Bede was a well known writer in Europe at that time. He translated the “Ten Commandments of Moses” from the Bible into Anglo-Saxon, based mainly on St. Jerome’ s The Vulgate, a popular Latin translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Wycliffe's translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Technically speaking, Wycliffe began the English translation of the Bible. As an Oxford scholar, John Wycliffe was one of the most influential figures in England in the 14th century. He was a reformer, philosopher, writer, and theologian, and is known as “the star of the Reformation”. John Wycliffe translated the Bible for the sake of commonalty, and as such his translation became a popular tool against the power of the church. So alarmed was the Church of England that it held a Synod in Oxford in 1408, which banned the translation and use of the Bible. However, due to the popularity of John Wycliffe's translation of the Bible, the ban had little effect. By the 15th century, Wycliffe's translation was widely circulated, becoming the only English translation of the Bible at the time and laying the foundation for the English translation of the Bible for future generations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the English translation of the Bible in the 16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 16th century served as the first climax in the history of English translation of the Bible, with the translation master William Tyndale (1491-1536) as its representative. William Tyndale was an English clergyman, humanist, famous writer, and leader of the Reformation. His purpose in translating the Bible was to make it accessible to common people and to make him understand the true meaning of Christianity. Tyndale devoted his life to the translation of the Bible, which occupies an important place in the history of the English translation of the Bible. First of all, it was translated directly from the Greek and was the first printed Bible. Secondly, Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible is a perfect combination of scholarship, literature, and simplicity of phraseology, served as an ideal origin text for future English translations of the Bible. Finally, Tyndale’ s English translation has enriched the English language even more than Shakespeare, for many of today's English expressions are derived from Tyndale’ s English translation of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, the English translation of the Bible in the 17th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 17th century was the most glorious era in the history of the English translation of the Bible. The king approved 54 scholars as translators, with Lancelot Andrewes in charge. This was the second officially supported mass translation in the West since The Septuagint .When translating, they were not limited to The Vulgate, which was approved by the Catholic Church, but often referred to the original Hebrew text of the Bible, so that their translation was relatively faithful to the original text. The King James Bible is the authorization among all English translations of the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the English translation of the Bible in the 19th and 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
There were no large-scale translation of Bible in the 19th century thus making the revise of the English translation of Bible the mainstream in this period.The American Standard Version went through a large scale revision as a result.In the 20th century, science and technology changed rapidly, and the English language also made great progress. Although the King James Bible was unassailable, many translations of the Bible were produced,such as New Testament in Modern Speech,James Moffatt,New English Bible and New International Version(Xie Tianzhen 2009, 65-69).&lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences and Similarities between the translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation === &lt;br /&gt;
===The Differences between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible Translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.From the translation contents,the time when it happened,the language and cultural environment ,translators to the historical background ,the differences between the English translation of Bible and the Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures are significant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bible translation has a long history and is still going on today. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China ended in the Song Dynasty. Bible translations rely mainly on the faithful believers. By the time Buddhism spread widely in China, most Buddhist scriptures were already available in Chinese, so people preferred to read the Chinese versions rather than the foreign language originals. In this way, Buddhist scripture translations faded as they became less in demand in the social and cultural environment. &lt;br /&gt;
　　 　　&lt;br /&gt;
3.Unlike Buddhist translations, Bible translations are motivated not only by religious beliefs, but also by the absorption of the essence of Greek culture. In addition, the Bible is a literary work of high literary value. All nations and all social classes have devoted a great deal of labor to Bible-related work. In fact, while the Bible was translated into various European languages, it was also heavily influenced by the formation of written languages in European countries. Even Bible translations became the first written literary works in some European countries. In Europe, the translation of religious works is closely related to literary creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Western Bible translations promote Christian culture in Christian countries where religiosity has always been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Bible text: Buddhist sutra translations have been combined with traditional Chinese philosophy and aesthetics from the very beginning, &amp;quot;reconciling Confucianism and Buddhism&amp;quot;, and philosophical and literary aspects have been respected as the dominant or primary value of the Chinese (translated Buddhist texts). The philosophical and literary aspects were revered as the dominant or primary values of the Chinese Buddhist scriptures.(Ren Dongsheng 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
===The Similarities between the Translation of Buddhist Scriptures of China and Bible translation ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Both had gone through a long time. The English translation of the Bible began around the eighth century and reached its culmination in the 17th century. The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures began in 67 AD and reached its peak in the Sui and Tang dynasties. Both had a history of more than a thousand years until their development is quite mature. In terms of the translation results , the translations of the culmination became the most popular ones today. To date, most of the English translations of the Bible today are from the 17th century translation of the Bible; most of the translations of Buddhist Scriptures follow the classical translations of Xuan Zang from the Tang dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In terms of the scale and organizational methods: Both exhibit translation activities on a large scale, with the strong support of the rulers of the time, and their achievements are particularly notable. The translation of the Bible was also on a grand scale, especially in the 17th century, which is considered to be the most brilliant era in the history of English translation of the Bible. The King James Bible supported by James I,although not finalized by him, was given the authority among the English translation versions; due to the high quality of the translation itself, it eventually achieved dominance among all English translations of the Bible. The translation of Buddhist sutras was the first large-scale organized translation activity in China. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, the &amp;quot;translation field&amp;quot; method was adopted, that is, many people cooperated to translate Buddhist sutras under a strict division of labor system, which showed the characteristics of having a fixed place, a strict division of labor, and leadership by the organization. The translation of Buddhist Scriptures in China reached its climax in the Tang Dynasty, both in terms of scale and quality, which was contingent on the strong support of the rulers that time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In terms of translation strategies, in the early days of the translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible, almost all of their translators were devout religious believers, and the religious classics were sacred in their eyes, and any arbitrary addition, deletion or modification of their contents in the process of translation would be regarded as blasphemy. Therefore, at the beginning, both Chinese translators of Buddhist scriptures and European Bible translators coincidentally adopted the strategy of word-for-word translation to show their sincere religious beliefs and to maintain the sanctity of the religious texts.(Cheng Xiaoping 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An Shigao, a famous translator of Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures, adopted the strategy of literal translation.Zhi Chen who was the first person elaborating the translation theory in the history .In the Preface to the Dharma Sutra, he strongly supported the view of the Vighna  from Tianzhu(an ancient translation of India) that the translation of sutras should adopt transliteration. The famous Buddhist sutra translator Shi Daoan, in his Preface to the Mahabharata Paramita Sutra, put forward the idea of “five instances of losing the originals”(五失本), which would make the translation easy to change the original meaning, and the concept of “three instances of difficulties”(三不易) , the three reasons why translation is difficult, to supplement his idea of literal translation. In addition, in his Dialectic, Yan Zong proposed the principle that insists on faithfulness and prefers literal translation.(Liu Weijie 2009,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the 72 Jewish scholars translated the Greek text of the Septuagint, their worship of religious texts led them to adopt a word-by-word and sentence-by-sentence translation, so that the readability of the translation was poor, and even the Greeks had difficulty in understanding it. Later Jerome believed that translations should not always be word-for-word and must be flexible, but when it came to translating the Bible, he still believed that literal translation should be adhered to, and not even the word order in the sentences should be changed, &amp;quot;because even the word order in the Bible is a kind of &amp;quot;metaphysical meaning&amp;quot;. The main reason why Jerome adopted the strategy of literal translation was his awareness of the sacredness of the Bible(Xiong Hui 2013,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Hu Shi's judgment, the translations of Hatamarangshi and many other monks after him changed &amp;quot;foreign words&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Chinese words&amp;quot;, using simple language that was easily accepted by the general public instead of ornate parallelism or elegant literary texts, in order to satisfy the general public’s demand for Buddhist faith. At this time, the recipients of the sutras were no longer limited to a few sutra researchers or cultural figures(Xiong Hui 2013,68). From the perspective of reception aesthetics, the purpose of translating any text is not only to convey the original meaning correctly, but also to make it easy for readers to understand and accept. The purpose of translating Buddhist sutras is the same , so they changed the strategy of word for word translation to free translation. The Tang Dynasty was a prosperous period for the translation of Buddhist scriptures in China, and the main translators were Xuan Zang and Bu kong, among who Xuan Zang's translation style can be said to be a combination of various translation styles, and was no longer limited to the literal translation or the free translation.(Li Hua 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Authorized Version, published in 1611, is the most important translation in the history of Bible translation. It was translated collectively by 47 of the best scholars and theologians, emphasizing faithfulness to the original text and absorbing Hebrew, Greek and Latin language styles, drawing on the essence of the original text, with a simple and solemn language rich in images. The greatest achievement of his translation of the Bible is that it takes into account the needs of scholarship, conciseness, and literature, and integrates all three factors into one, focusing on easy understanding and embedding the characteristics of the Hebrew language, creating a unique style of Bible translation. Tyndale paid special attention to the vulgarity of the translation, using as much ‘authentic’ English vocabulary as possible and the vivid and specific forms of expression customary to the narrative expressions of ordinary people, and the text is simple and natural, without pedantry. Therefore, his translations were very influential and widely circulated.(Liu Junping 2019,100-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison between the Chinese translation of the sutras and the Bible translation , we find that both of them chose literal translation at first and later chose free translation as their translation strategies. From word-by-word translation, to mature translation, which focused on the overall meaning, and from translation, which focused on easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, to translation, which focused on &amp;quot;reproducing the message of the original language,&amp;quot; both the ancient Chinese translation of the Buddhist scriptures and the European translation of the Bible reveal similar translation laws. We see a common pattern in the development of the translation theories of the Buddhist scriptures and the Bible: direct translation and translation into Italian alternately dominate the translation activities and gradually mature until the organic integration of the two is finally achieved. In this regard, translators have put forward many similar valuable translation theories and translation experiences. For example, the translation theory put forward by St. Jerome around direct translation and paraphrase includes: religious translation should be treated differently from literary translation, and religious translation should mainly adopt direct translation, while literary translation can adopt paraphrase method. Moreover, it rejects the idea that there is &amp;quot;God's inspiration&amp;quot; in the translation of the Bible, and that the correct understanding of the Bible should rely on extensive knowledge and proficiency in language. In terms of translation theories, history allows us to read not only the translation history and translation experience of the Bible and Buddhist scriptures, but also the development line of the whole human translation history and the evolution of translation theories.(Xiong Hui 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Influence of Bible Translation and Translation of Buddhist Scriptures &lt;br /&gt;
(1) The King James Version of the Bible not only played a major role in the development of the English language, but also, due to the influence of the British colonization, became the original version for the translation of the Bible in many other less powerful countries,and had a definite effect on the development of languages in those countries. The King James Version was severely condemned by the opposition when it was first published, but it eventually gained dominance over all English translations of the Bible. &lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation of the Buddhist Scriptures has had a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture, and has a place in China's cultural history that cannot be ignored. In certain historical periods, Buddhism was used by the ruling class as a powerful tool to consolidate its governance. Both of them contributed to the historical process, maintaining the dominant position of the rulers at the time and enabling the civilians to attain an ideological convergence and concentration. On the positive side, they made contributions to the stability of the social environment of the time; on the negative side,quoted form Marx,” the adoption of religion as a legitimate means of official propaganda was nothing more than the spiritual opium that enslaved the people”.&lt;br /&gt;
Both have injected vitality and life into the target language vocabulary and have made great contributions to culture. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched Chinese traditional culture. First of all, it shows its influence on Chinese phonetics. At the micro level, the translation of Buddhist Scriptures into Chinese has influenced the pronunciation of certain Chinese characters. At the macro level, Zhang Jianmu, in his article &amp;quot;The Influence of Buddhism on Chinese Phonetics&amp;quot;, summarizes the influence of Chinese translations of Buddhist Scriptures in three aspects: the four sounds, the letters, and the equal rhyme charts. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has greatly enriched the Chinese vocabulary, facilitated the communication of ideas to a great extent, and played a positive role in social and cultural life. The Chinese translation of Buddhist Scriptures has a great and far-reaching influence on Chinese literature. Kumarajiva was the first master translator who noticed the style and interest of the original text. Since that, our translation of literature has been fully established. The Bible, on the other hand, is a projection of most of the works in English and American literature, and it is impossible to fully appreciate and dismantle literary works without reading the Bible. Moreover, the Bible is also our doorway to the Western world, and our understanding of Western culture is inextricably linked with the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Thoughts on the Comparison ===&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Chinese Buddhist scripture translations and Western Bible translations reveals that they have both gone through stages from literal translation, which is almost rigidly translated word by word, to high-level literal translation, i.e., phrase and structure level, to free translation, which focuses on fluent and easy-to-understand language in order to make the translation suitable for the general public, and finally to complete reconciliation of literal translation and free translation, or no longer emphasizing literal translation or meaning in translation. The emphasis is on the accuracy of the translation and the acceptability of the translated text. We use literal translations when they are appropriate, and we use free translations when they are appropriate. By analyzing the underlying reasons behind these common developments, some basic properties and laws of translation are revealed:&lt;br /&gt;
1.The basic nature of translation is the conversion between bilingualism and the basic contradiction is the contradiction between bilingualism;&lt;br /&gt;
2.Language is the carrier of culture, cultural differences and non-correspondence must be reflected in bilingualism and ultimately reproduced through language; &lt;br /&gt;
3.In a specific text in a specific language, form, content and style are unified, but due to linguistic and cultural differences between bilinguals, form, content and style do not correspond to each other, which constitutes the greatest difficulty in translation;&lt;br /&gt;
4.Translation integrates both science and art. Science is reflected in the objective regularity of language conversion; art is reflected in the translator's active selectivity and subjective creativity in the translation process;&lt;br /&gt;
5. A good translator should be proficient in bilingual knowledge and familiar with the translated content;&lt;br /&gt;
6.The improvement of translation level and ability is a process of experience accumulation; &lt;br /&gt;
7.An ideal translation is one that reproduces the unity of form, content and style of the original in the translated text; &lt;br /&gt;
8.Faithfulness of meaning is the basic requirement for translation, especially for translation of religious classics; &lt;br /&gt;
9.Literal translation and paraphrase as translation methods are not binary opposites but complementary relationships; The specific criteria, requirements and methods of translation are determined by the purpose of translation. It is precisely because of these basic properties and laws that Chinese Buddhist sutra translation and Western Bible translation have similarities in their development process. &lt;br /&gt;
10.Due to the lack of bilingual knowledge, translation experience and reverence for the religious classics, the first translators had to adopt a literal translation which was almost rigid, word by word, line by line. As a result, the translations were difficult to read and difficult to follow. In order to make the translation understandable to the readers, some people embellish the text and add or delete what they do not understand, and adopt an almost garbled or haphazard paraphrase of the translation. As a result, the translated text is indeed understood by the readers, but what they see is not the true picture of the scriptures. With the development of time, new translators have higher bilingual level, certain linguistic knowledge and experience in translation, and realize the mistakes and inadequacies of translating randomly, so they return to the strategy of literal translation. But at this time, literal translation is no longer word-for-word or line-for-line translation. They emphasized the overall communication of the meaning and the preservation of the original form, and did not absolutely exclude the element of paraphrase. Later, in order to make the scriptures more easily understood and accepted by the general public, the translators again favored the strategy of paraphrasing and using the simple, concise and easily understandable language of the people. However, they do not translate randomly anymore, nor do they exclude paraphrase absolutely. The reason why there has been a long history of literal and paraphrase translations is that the translators did not realize that form, content, and style are unified in a particular language and culture, and that they are not monolingual between different cultures and language systems. This is because translators are not aware of the contradiction between the unity of form, content, and style in a particular language system.It is the opposition between literal translation and free translation. When translators have mastered these basic rules of translation at a more mature stage of development, they no longer stick to the debate of literal and free translation, but use them as complementary translation methods, and strive to achieve full faithfulness between the translated text and the original in form, content and style, to reach the ideal standard of translation. However, as Jerome argues, literary translation should use free translation, Bible translation should adopt literal translations. The specific translation standards and methods vary according to the purpose of translation, the type of translation and the translated text.For example, from the perspective of religion and the fear of God, translators will adopt the strategy of literal translation to translate religious texts; from the perspective of spreading the great meaning and transforming the public, translators will adopt the strategy of paraphrase to translate religious texts.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang 陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[A History of Translation Theory in China].上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi 马祖毅.中国翻译简史（五四以前部分）[A History of Translation Theory in China (Before the May Fourth Movement)].北京：中国对外翻译出版设，1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[A Brief History of Translation in the West].北京：商务印书馆，2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振.中西翻译简史][A Brief History of Translation in China and the West].北京：外语教学与研究出版社，2009.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Weijie 刘为洁. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of Chinese Buddhism Translation and Bible Translation] [J]. 四川教育学院学报,2009,25(02):61-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Hui 熊辉. 古代中西方宗教典籍翻译策略的相似性分析[On the Similarity of Tranaltion Strategies to Ancient Chinese and Western Religious Scriptures] [J]. 西华大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2013,32(01):67-70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Hua 李华. 中国佛经翻译与英国《圣经》翻译的比较[Comparison of the Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures and the English Translation of Bible] [J]. 文教资料,2009,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Xiaoping 程小平. 浅谈佛经和《圣经》的不同之处[An Introduction to the Differences between the Scriptures and the Bible] [J]. 青年文学家,2018,(18):187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Lianghui 陈亮辉. 论中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相似性与差异性[On the Similarities and Differences between Chinese Buddhist Scripture Translation and Western Bible Translation] [J]. 华中人文论丛,2014,5(01):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yi Zhimei 衣志梅. 中国佛经翻译与西方圣经翻译的相异性[ The Similarities and Differences between Chinese Sutra Translation and Western Bible Translation][J]. 安徽文学(下半月),2009,(07):327.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair'' 常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;常慧月 Chang Huiyue 202020080591&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words express the culture, custom, habit and so on of a nation in the linguistic way. This paper discusses how to translate the culture-loaded words properly from perspective of domestication and foreignization. It introduces the translation strategies of domestication and foreignization and takes Yang Bi’s translation version of Vanity Fair as the example to analyze Yang’s brilliant application of domestication and foreignization in culture-loaded word translation. This paper consists of six chapters. Chapter one gives an introduction of translation and its different definitions. Chapter two discusses definition of domestication and foreignization and their development processes. Chapter three describes the culture-loaded words and its classification. Chapter four analyzes Vanity Fair and its Chinese version by Yang Bi. Chapter five analyzes translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair from perspective of domestication and foreignization. Chapter six gives a conclusion of the whole paper. This paper aims to indicate the role of domestication and foreignization in the translation of culture-loaded words and attempts to combine translation techniques to find out the balance of two theories and the concrete measures of culture-loaded words translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words; ''Vanity Fair''; domestication; foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词以语言的形式展示了一个国家的文化、习俗与生活习惯等。本文讨论了如何从异化与归化的角度恰当地翻译文化负载词，介绍了异化与归化两种翻译策略并以杨必汉译本的《名利场》为例，分析了杨必在翻译文化负载词时，对异化与归化的熟练运用。本文旨在表明异化与归化在翻译文化负载词时所起的作用，结合翻译技巧尝试找出翻译文化负载词中异化与归化的平衡点以及具体的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词；《名利场》；归化；异化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter One Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Globalization has developed deeply and its trend will keep going further. International communication and cooperation will go far and countries in the world are interdependent. So it is necessary for each country to strengthen communication. The basis of communication is understanding, which is based on cultures, customs, habits and so on. Translation as a medium can solve the problem of language barrier but at the same time convey thinking patterns, behavioral modes, living ways and so on. Translation basically has five styles: practical style, science and technology style, journalese style, argumentation style and artistic style which systematically introduce other nation’s technology, culture, information and so on. This thesis focuses on the translation of literature and takes the translation of culture-loaded words in Vanity Fair, written by William Makepeace Thackeray, as an example. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for translation, its definition has been given by many people who have been devoted to this career in modern times or ancient times, in China or elsewhere. For most people, translation is just that one language is transformed to another language. Chinese scholar Xu Yuanchong once mentioned his understanding of translation in his book The Art of Translation and defined translation as that the art of translation is to understand the content of source text through its form and then express the content in the form of target text (Xu Yuanchong, 2006, 16). He pays much attention to the process of transformation and emphasizes the surface structure and deep thinking way. Zhang Peiji, another translation expert, thinks that translation is an activity that in which one language is used to express another language that includes the content of thought accurately and completely. His core is conveying information correctly. Eugene Nida comes up with the idea that translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of the style (Nida, 2004, 12). He points out that translators should convey the content and emotion of original language as accurate as possible, while Peter Newmark insists that (Translating) is rendering the meaning of a text into another language in the way the author intended the text.(Newmark, 2001, 128). He emphasizes translation should obey the style of the original text. All these scholars express their understandings about translation, and suggest not only definitions but criteria. In fact, their translation theories happen to coincide with the theory of Liu Zhongde, who revised Yan Fu’s theories which can be summarized as faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance into faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness, which are widely accepted by Chinese translators. As far as I am concerned, good translation should make it possible that target readers not only understand the content of source texts but produce the same emotion as source readers. Good translation can deal with language barrier and convey the culture and value, which is the function and significance of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Two Domestication and Foreignization'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1 Definition of domestication'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Schleiermacher, Lawrence Venuti defined“leaves the reader in peace as much as possible, and moves the author towards him”(Venuti, 2004, 19-20) as domestication. However, Venuti holds the view that domestication has a pessimistic meaning because the term is seen as universal principle in dominant cultures which are “aggressively monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign”, he also points out that these cultures are “accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribe foreign texts with (target language) values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other (Venuti, 2004, 15). The concept of invisibility is very significant for it is used to depict translator’s function in the process of creating the target texts that can be accepted by society in a culture that regards domestication as translation criteria. As a matter of fact, it is the invisibility of translator which simultaneously “enacts and masks an insidious domestication of foreign texts” (Venuti, 2004, 16-17). The translation method of domestication includes several procedures: choosing carefully of the text which contributes to this way; being conscious of using fluent and pleasant style of target language; rearranging target language to accord with the type of target language; adding to interpretive material; deleting special features of source language and using orientation of target language to make target language generally harmonious. Venuti believes that domestication possesses characteristic of dominance; that is to say, it covers source language’s cultures and features and disseminates target language’s cultures and dominant position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.2 Definition of foreigniztion'''====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Venuti, foreignization is a term to designate the type of translation in which a target language is produced and deliberately breaks target conventions by retaining something of the foreignness of the original. He views foreignization as an “ethnodeviant pressure” and regards its role as to “register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad” (Venuti, 2004, 20). The translation method means that it is not completely necessary to obey the rule of the target language and text and that it is acceptable to choose languages that lacks smoothness and uniformity and unintelligible style in some appropriate situations. It also helps collect realia of source language and archaisms of target language. These features provide target language readers with an “alien reading experience” (Venuti, 2004, 20). However, foreignization “depends on domestic cultural materials” (Venuti, 2004, 20). Venuti admits that foregnization is “equally partial (as domesticating translation) in their interpretation of the foreign text”, yet disposes that they “tend to flaunt their partiality instead of concealing it”. (Venuti, 2004, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.3 Development of domestication and foreignization'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization proposed by Lawrence Venuti are based on the speech On the Different Methods of Translating given by Friedrich Schleiermacher. He points out that there are two ways which can help target text readers understand source text completely and correctly in the situation that is not separated from target text, either the translator leaves the author in peace, as much as possible, and moves the reader towards him or he leaves the reader in peace, as much as possible, and moves the author towards him. According to the speech, Lawrence Venuti defines the first way as foreignizing strategies and the second domesticating strategies. Either of these two translation methods has advantages and disadvantages so they stir a wide discussion. In western translation circle, Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication, whose translation theory is “dynamic equivalence”. He claims that source text should be translated in the most natural way, making readers find the most appropriate understanding in target language culture. However, Lawrence Venuti is regarded as the representative of foreignization, who believes that domestication is based on ethnocentrism and imperialist cultural values. In order to resist this doctrine and value, he supports the application of foreignization. Besides, Israel scholar Even-Zohar created polysystem theory, expanding domestication and foreignization from the perspective of sociology. He thinks that selecting between domestication and foreignization is determined by the specific state and status of a particular time rather than conscious choice of translators. When translated literature plays a dominant role in a multi-cultural system of a nation, it is better to use foreignizing translation; otherwise, it is better to use domesticating translation. In Chinese translation circle, Liu Kaiying criticizes drawbacks of domestication and advocates foreignization, which first leads to the discussion of two translation methods in China. While, Sun zhili is the representative of foreignization, who analyses literary translation from late 19th century to 20th century and comes up with the assertion that literary translation in 21th century will step forward foreignization from domestication. There are scholars who disagree with the first two views such as Cai Ping and Guo Jianzhong, considering into use domestication and foreignization depends on various factors and they need to be looked at critically. In general, discussion of application of the two translation methods still exists and choice of translating methods is up to the translator, the reader and the style of translation works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Three  Culture-loaded Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.1 Definition of culture-loaded words'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is a complicate social phenomenon, which carries hundreds or even thousands of years’ development of a nation and contains the nation’s customs, values, knowledge, experience, politics, economy, religion and so on. Culture has the characteristics of region and nationality and uniqueness. Besides, culture is interactive with society, which increases its comprehensibility and complexity. Therefore, comparing to the translation of pure language, language with cultural meaning is more difficult to translate. The culture-loaded word is one case. As the name implies, culture-loaded words are full of culture. Because of its uniqueness, these words usually can not find equivalences in another language. So it is called cultural gap. But there is not unified definition about it. Different scholars give different definitions and they have something in common. Bao Huinan defines culture-loaded words as that source language carrying cultural information have no equivalent or corresponding words (Bao Huinan, 2004, 10). Hu Wenzhong thinks that culture-loaded words are included in a specific cultural scope (Hu Wenzhong, 1999, 64). Another widely accepted definition is that in the language system, culture-words are those that can best represent the language that bears cultural information and expresses the social life of human and also refer to those words or phrases which deliver a certain kind of cultural connotative and associative meanings that may be found or may be not found in another language or culture. Mona Baker describes that the source language word may express a concept which is totally unknown in the target culture. The concept in question may be abstract or concrete; it may relate to a religious belief, a social custom, or a type of food; such concepts are often referred as “cultural-specific” (Baker, 2000, 21). In conclusion, from all these definitions above, culture-loaded words are unique and have no complete equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.2 Classification of culture-loaded words'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida divides cultural factors into five groups from the perspective of physical form and ideology, including social culture, material culture, ecological culture, religious culture and linguistic culture (Nida, 2004, 91). These five factors become the basic classification of culture-loaded words, that is, social culture-loaded words, material loaded-words, ecological loaded-words, religious culture-loaded words and linguistic loaded-words. Based on the classification of Nida, Peter Newmark also divides culture-loaded words into five types: ecology; material culture; social culture; organizations, customs, activities, procedures and concepts; gestures and habit (Newmark, 2001, 135). This paper mainly analyzes Nida’s classification.   &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Social culture-loaded words involve a lot of aspects. They mainly refer to people’s life, which consists of habits, customs, values, lifestyle, historical background, salutation, political features, social activities, etc. They can reflect the development of society, express the characteristics of the times under the specific background, and have distinct sociality. For example, in China, there are many different salutations about relatives, such as “叔叔”、“伯伯”、“舅舅”、“姑父”和“姨夫”while the west simply use a word of “uncle” to cover all these salutations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Material loaded-words refer to those which can meet people’s basic living needs and satisfy their basic development needs, such as food culture, clothing culture, transportation culture, construction culture, and means of production. Chinese food culture is different from the west’s. For example, when celebrating traditional festival like the Spring Festival and the Mid-autumn Festival, Chinese family will reunite to enjoy “团圆饭”, that is, to enjoy a reunion dinner. “Cakes and pies and beaten biscuits” are special food in the west, so there are not corresponding foods in China, which increases the difficulty of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.3 Ecological loaded-words are related to nature, which is composed of geographical conditions, climate and season, plants and animals and so forth. Because of different geological positions, different cultures have different ecological loaded-words. For example, In China, when it comes to “Yellow River”, it is natural for people to think of the term “mother of rivers” because in ancient times, the Yellow River district boasted mild and humid climate, distinct seasons, adequate water and moderate temperature, which were conductive to the growth of crops. Therefore, our ancestors settled in the Yellow River district. In other words, it is the Yellow River that nurtured Chinese people and Chinese civilization. However, western culture does not have such concept just as China does not have the connotation of west wind. Britain locates in low-lying British Isles and is harassed by west wind. Besides, Britain is near the sea, which increases wind force. So in winter, Britain’s west wind is very strong, thus being an image in the Ode to the West Wind written by Shelly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.4 Religious loaded-words concern religious beliefs and values. Religious culture is a part of human development. In western culture, most people believe in Christianity and make Bible as their codes of conduct. Many words in Bible have become proverbs and are widely used in daily conversations. For example, “forbidden fruit” is a phrase originating from Bible that has been known to every household. The phrase is usually used to describe something that is enjoyable but illegal or immoral. In China, buddhism is one of the major beliefs and there are plenty of proverbs about it, such as “天花乱坠”、“普度众生”、“西方净土” etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.5 Linguistic loaded-words are refer to linguistics, comprising phoneme, syllable, intonation, word and grammar, etc. For example, Chinese language structure has its special rhythm, and four-character phrases and idioms are the dominant one, such as “刻舟求剑”、“愚公移山”、“项庄舞剑意在沛公”etc. These words are not only four-characters but also full of culture connotations. English also has abstract nouns that do not have equivalents in Chinese like “brinkmanship”, “decontextualization”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Four ''Vanity Fair'' and Its Chinese Version'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''4.1 Introduction of ''Vanity Fair'''''====&lt;br /&gt;
''Vanity Fair'''s full name is ''Vanity Fair: A Novel Without a hero'', written by William Makepeace Thackeray. The name of ''Vanity Fair'' derives from the masterpiece ''The Pilgrim’s Progress'', written by John Bunyan. The author altered the original name ''A Novel Without a Hero as subtitle''. Vanity Fair is an illusory place in Bunyan’s work where everything can be dealt with and the place expresses people’s vanity and ugliness of human nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is draw from life. In the nineteenth century, Britain was strong and the industry and commerce were flourishing. The wealthy businessmen got rich by exploiting colonies and laborers and used money to control the society. At the same time, the war for power between Britain and France for power was broke out. All kinds of people in the upper and middle strata of society were busy striving for power, fame and position. Under this kind of social background, Thackeray created the book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book mainly tells a story about two girls, one is Becky Sharp who is beautiful and brilliant but born from poverty, and another is Amelia Sedley who is gentle and born from a rich family. The two girl’s lives form a contrast and build up the book. Both girls are studying at Pinkerton Girls’ School. In this school, Becky from a poor family suffers from neglect and discrimination, while Amelia, the daughter of a wealthy businessman, is loved and welcomed by everyone. After graduation, Becky begins her struggling in the world. She first goes into Amelia’s house to stay for a period time, while she tries to court Amelia’s brother, Joseph, and manages to marry a wealthy person and change her destiny. However, Joseph looks down upon her and does not accept her. Because of the reject of Joseph, Becky has to leave his house and comes to Sir Peter, who is old and sophisticated and becomes a governess. Here, she goes out of her way to please Sir Pitt and his elder son, and then she curries favour with Miss Crawley who is a virgin and possesses a lot of money, living an extreme luxurious and decadent life. Miss Crawley’s favorite person is Rawdon, a cavalry officer, who is worthy of the name of the buck and likes all the things that noblemen like, such as drinking, gambling, fighting and so forth. Even though Rawdon is a buck, Miss Crawley still regards him as her heir. Becky tries to please everyone and catches all people’s hearts including Sir Pitt, Miss Crawley and Rawdon. The moment Sir Pitt finishes his wife’s funeral, he makes a proposal to Becky. At this time, Becky has married Rawdon, which irritates both Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley. Under such situation, Sir Pitt and Miss Crawley both decide to break off relations with Rawdon. Miss Crawley even deprives of his right to success her fortunes. Becky also regrets for losing the chance to be a lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, Amelia’s father who used to be wealthy goes bankrupt in the fierce business competition. Amelia has been engaged to a youth officer George Osborne for many years. George is brilliant and handsome but is also a buck. Amelia is totally enamored of George and regards him as her hero. But after the bankruptcy of the Sedley family, father of George, old Osborne adds to the misfortunes to the Sedley family and forces his son to conceal the engagement with Amelia regardless of their friendship. Dobbin, George’s classmate and comrade-in-arms, is always crush on Amelia and does not have the heart to look at Amelia’s suffer from pains and torment. Through Dobbin’s repeated persuasion, George finally disobeys his father’s order and marries Amelia. During honeymoon period, the troops in which George, Rawdon and Dobbin are staying are ordered to fight at the front. Two newly married couples join the army in Brussels, Belgium. On the eve of the battle of Waterloo, unfaithful George is tempted by Becky and has a love affair stealthily with her. They even decide to elope together, but it does not happen because of George’s death in the war. After the war, Becky continues her journey to step into upper class of society. She makes full use of her beauty and wisdom to please magnates and defraud their money at the price of fame and chastity that most woman cherish. At last, Becky’s behaviors are found by her husband Rawdon. Even though Rawdon is on his last pins and gains extreme notoriety, he is not willing to taint his family’s fame. In order to keep his dignity and that of his family, Rawdon firmly breaks with Becky. The end of Becky is drifting from place to place and spending her rest time pointlessly and alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, after the death of her husband, Amelia is immersed in the pain of losing her husband. Over the next ten years, she consistently loves her husband and lives in a tough life. She can not be admitted by old Osborn and raise her little child and her old parents on her own. During the time, Dobbin, having been promoted to major after the war, always helps poor Amelia. Amelia has to give up her son for a living, from which she gets a sum of money from the old Osborn in return. Her life has improved. Ten years later, Dobbin comes back to Britain from India. Despite her gratification to Dobbin, Amelia can not accept Dobbin’s love because of her admiration to her husband. Until Becky shows her husband’ letters about elopement, Amelia gives up her illusion to her husband and marries Dobbin. But all things have changed a lot. In the vanity fair, everyone has payed much price for their vanity, selfishness and indulgence, greediness and foolishness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thackeray was a critical realist of 19th century. He used ironical method to depict the ugly faces of various figures and deceit and dishonesty in high places with vivid writing. Vanity Fair expresses the vivid story as if it happened in front of the readers, thus forming a unique artistic style. The book’s structure is extensive enough to hold the whole society, making people realize the influence of environment on human beings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''4.2 Characteristics of Chinese version of ''Vanity Fair'' by Yang Bi'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The famous translation of ''Vanity Fair'' is the version that is translated by Yang Bi. Yang Bi is an outstanding translator and a representative in literary translation circles. Her translation is flexible in expression and is not limited by the original sentence pattern. Her audacious adjustment about sentence structure makes language more fluent. The characters’ emotions in the book and the author’s attitudes towards characters are presented by this translator. The translated version expresses original meaning perfectly, faithfully and vividly, reproducing the style of the source text, which can be comparable to the original one. Firstly, a successful translation that gives expression to the language and language beauty is mainly reflected in the flexibility and appropriateness of choosing words. In English, a word or a phrase has many different meanings. The adoption of the exact meaning depends on translator’s language level both in English and Chinese. The appropriate choice is determined by the translator’s deep language skills. Besides, whether dialogues of characters or descriptions of persons and objects are both translated in plain words will make reader feel understandable, clear and lively. Secondly, Yang Bi fully understands the original style and determines her translation style on the base of emotions and tones of the source text. Her style is not only steady, simple, humorous but also full of beauty. Recreation is also based on complete understanding and faithfully conveys information and artistic conception. Li Duanyan once commented “Ms. Yang Bi’s translation not only grasps the essence of translation, but also dares to recreate, thus achieves the highest level of translation, faithfully and lively”. Thirdly, the translation embodies excellent translation skills such as division, combination, addition, deletion and so on. The application of these skills improves translation text’s fluency and puts it in the situation that does not change the original meaning and make the translation more close to Chinese text, which is easier to be accepted for Chinese readers. In general, this translation version not only conforms to both English and Chinese language skills, reproduces the style of source text and is also intelligible for readers as well. The translation is regarded as the model of the translation circle. From the perspective of translation aesthetics, her translation is mainly characterized by cultural beauty, the use of four-character sentences, the use of reduplicated words and the flexible expression of spoken language. Her translation style is simple, readable and funny and this translation version has great influence on the whole translation circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Five Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
===='''5.1 Application of Domestication'''====&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.1 Ecological culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only I wish you had sown these wild oats of yours, George. (Thackeray, 2012, 198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望你干完了这些荒唐事就算过了瘾。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wild oats” grew only in Europe and the Mediterranean region in history and then become an idiom in English culture. “Sow ones wild oats” means to do wild and foolish things in one’s youth” (often assumed to have sort of sexual meaning). Yang’s translation does not mention the background of the idiom and delete the cultural meaning of it. Yang uses “荒唐事” to translate the idiom, which is more close to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow has not pluck enough to say Bo to a goose. (Thackeray, 2012, 371)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那家伙真是老鼠胆子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence can be translated into “那家伙胆小得连对鹅‘呸’一声都不敢” by literal translation. It is no doubt that this sentence expresses the fellow’s cowardice. In Chinese, there is a phrase “胆小如鼠”. So the translation of “老鼠胆子” conveys the information of the original sentence vividly and is familiar to Chinese readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Bowls cautioned her lodger against venturing into the lion’s den”. (Thackeray, 2012, 452)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
叫她切不可轻易住到老虎窝里去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, “lion” is the symbol of power, representing the king of all animal just as the image of tiger in China. So the “lion” is translated to the corresponding cultural image of China, that is “老虎”, which both reflect that Mrs. Bowls thinks that it is dangerous for Briggs to live with Mrs. Rawdon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor Brigs can no more play than an owl, she is so stupid. (Thackeray, 2012, 533)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可怜的布立葛斯蠢得要死，哪里会玩牌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the western culture, there is an idiom “as wise as an owl”. So in westerners’ view, owl is the symbol of wisdom. Here, “no more play than an owl” means foolishness. In China, traditional people are superstitious and believe that looking at an owl or hearing its sound is unlucky and bad luck is coming. So there is not the same implied meaning about owl between the west and China. Therefore, the translation deletes the owl and keeps its implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.2 Material culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted upon having a bowl of rack punch. (Thackeray, 2012, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他又要了一碗五味酒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rack punch” is a kind of drink. The translator chooses a substitution of “五味酒”to fill in the cultural gap and is easier to understand for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no taste for bread and butter. (Thackeray, 2012, 710）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有些人乏味的就像白开水煮豆腐，我可不喜欢。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Bread and butter” are common food in western countries and not rare or interesting for the western people. When it comes to food that is light and tasteless, Chinese people will think of “白开水” and “豆腐”which are white and dull. The source text uses metaphor “bread and butter” to describe boring people. The translator also uses simile to describe this kind of people. Besides, the division of translation version reads leisurely in mood and emphasizes the attitudes of speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the duty of great intellects to be content with a bread-and-butter paradise. (Thackery,2012, 908)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
只求能得到这样家常的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, bread and butter are common food for the west people and exist in every family. The two kinds of food are homely and accord with the meaning of “家常”. The translation deletes the meaning of original sentence and embodies the connotative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.3 Social culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a CURTAIN LECTURE, I say, Mrs Sedley took her husband to ask for his cruel conduct to poor Joe. (Thackeray, 2012, 49)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正在对他训话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Curtain lecture” is a phrase in English, which means a private lecture to a husband by his wife. “Ask for his cruel conduct” implies a blaming tone. Two phrases are just the meaning of “训话”. The several small sentences are translated into one short sentence, which is precise and concise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he said Sir has numbered every “man Jack” of them. (Thackeray, 2012, 130)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
花匠说毕脱先生可是一串串都数过了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Every man Jack” is an informal expression which means a single individual. The translation of “一串串” not only shows the meaning of the phrase but accords with the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He came home and looked out his history in the Peerage. (Thackeray, 2012, 207）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他回家之后，立刻拿出《缙绅录》来把这个人的身世细细看个明白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Peerage”means the peers of a kingdom considered as a group. Here, according to the context and the capitalization of the word, “Peerage” refers to a register or a book. The translator chooses Chinese book 《缙绅录》which has the same meanings to translate the book, which replaces cultural meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Steyne treated his “Hareem” whenever symptoms of insubordination appeared in his household. (Thackeray, 2012, 758)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每逢他的“后宫”里的女人有不服管束的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence expresses Lord Steyne’s dignify. Lord Steyne is a central figure in upper class. In order to reveal his social status,“household” is translated into “后宫”. In China, the word of “后宫” is full of cultural meaning used to a man’s power. Yang finds a cultural word in China to replace one in the western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some other examples about Yang’s translation of social culture-loaded words by means of domesticating method in Vanity Fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Old Nick 魔鬼老爹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The little artful minx   诡计多端的狐媚子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whop my second keeper! 把我的看狩猎场的打了吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second wife  填房&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Off the hooks    翘了辫子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
O brother wearers of motley 同行的小丑们&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.4 Religious culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osborne was Sedley’s godson. (Thackeray,2012,54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奥斯本是塞特笠的干儿子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Godson” is a male godchild in religion, and its relevant opposite is Godfather or Godmother. Parents will invite one of their good friends to be godfather of their kid. Godfather or godmother plays a key role in kid’s baptism. China has no such concept but has a concept that parents will invite their good friend to be “ 干爹” or “干妈” of their kid. Two concepts of godfather and “干爹” have similar social background. They both are people who are the best friend of the parents and are chosen to be by the parents, but they have different cultural background, that is, one is out of religion, the other is just in the folk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a little harpy that woman from Hampshire is. (Thackeray, 2012, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉泊郡来的那个女人真是个贪心辣手的家伙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Harpy” is a cruel creature with a woman’s head and body and a bird’s wings and feet also represents a cruel woman. The translation of “贪心辣手” conforms to connotative meaning of religion and is equal to cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Jos’s tents and pilau were pleasant to this little Ishmaelite. (Thackeray, 2012, 1044)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
同样的，蓓基一向被放逐在外面，现在住在乔斯的帐篷里面吃他的比劳，觉得真是高兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Bible'', Ishmaelite is the descendant of Ishmael. According to ''Bible'', Ishmael is the eldest son of Abraham. His mother is Hagar, maid of Abraham’s wife, Sarah. After the birth of Sarah’s son the second year, Ishmael is evicted. In English, Ishmael refers to social outcasts. Ishmael is translated into “一向被放逐在外” in the way of domestication. If using foreignization, the translator must add many notes of names which are unimportant and unnecessary, and these complex names will enhance the difficulty to understand the content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.1.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: &lt;br /&gt;
She spelt satin satting, and Saint Jame’s, Saint Jams. (Thackeray, 2012, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她把“缎子” 写成了 “团子”, “圣·詹姆士”写成了“生申母事”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original sentence, the author takes advantage of pronunciation and form of English to express the error. The translator also uses the pronunciation and near-tone characters in Chinese to translate the sentence. Both sentences skillfully exploit the characters of two languages, making the sentences vivid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''5.2 Application of Foreignization'''====&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.1 Ecological culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could sing no better than an owl. (Thackeray, 2012, 92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他实在跟猫头鹰一样不会唱歌 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is complete literal translation. In the western culture and Chinese culture, owl’s sound is unpleasant. So the translator uses foreignization method, which is not only faithful to source language but conforms to Chinese people’s cultural identity. (Thackeray, 2012, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 17: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the present writer went to survey with eagle glance the field of Waterloo. (Thackery2012, 431)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
用他那双鹰眼细细的把战场看了一遍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original sentence describes the “glance” with eagle. The translated version adopts foreignization. For Chinese people, eagle’s eyes are incisive and acute. So the literal translation completely conveys emotions of source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.2 Material culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 18: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her fingers were like so many sausages, cold and lifeless. (Thackeray, 2012, 646)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摸上去就像五条小香肠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sausage” is a kind of food in the west that is highly seasoned minced meat stuffed in casings. Chinese“香肠”is similar to the food and such translation is vivid and will not cause misunderstandings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.3 Social culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 19: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have nourished a viper in my bosom. (Thackeray, 2012, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我这真是在胸口养了一条毒蛇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miss Pinkerton borrows the story that farmer saves a snake but is bit to death by the snake in Aesop’s Fables to rebuke that Becky is ingratitude. China has the similar expression such as “养虎为患 ”. The reason why Yang did not adopt such expression maybe is that she did not want to destroy the association that snake is related to bad woman both in China and in the west. There is Medusa in the west while there is “蛇蝎美人” in China. This literal translation is not so fluent but keeps the associative meaning of the original sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 20: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Figs” was the fellow whom he despised most. (Thackeray, 2012, 70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他最瞧不起“无花果”。(加注：无花果“figs”这字有傲慢的意思)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is literal translation plus note. “Figs” has different meanings in English. One refers to “a soft candy”, the other is “not to care all about something”. The original sentence uses “figs” to express an emotion. Yang translates one meaning of the word, which is humor and interesting. The note explains another meaning, which completely displays the meaning that the original sentence coveys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 21: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he is not Adonis, certainly. (Thackeray, 2012, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然啰，他不是阿多尼斯. (加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Adonis” is a name and is transliterated. He, the divine of the plants of spring, is always young and worshipped by woman in Greek mythology. Names and place names always adopt transliteration. Adding annotation can make readers know more about cultural background. So the translation method is simple in the text and also help the readers understand the text better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 22: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About as elegantly decorated as a she chimney-sweep on May-day. (Thackeray, 2012, 333）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
活像扫烟囱的女孩子穿戴了准备过五月节。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There a job called chimney-sweep in the west and William Black also writes two poems about the job. Children who devote themselves to the job are poor. Though China does not have such kind of job in the history but readers can imagine that children who do the job many become black because they always stay in the chimney. May-day is Labor Day that Chinese readers are familiar with. So according to imagination and cultural background, it is possible for Chinese readers to understand the meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.4 Religious culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 23: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was never known during eight years at school to be subjected to that punishment, which it is generally thought none but a cherub can escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在学校读书的八年里头，他从来没有给老师打过屁股。普通说起来，只有天使才能躲过这种惩罚。(注释：天使是没有屁股的，十九世纪英国散文家兰姆（Lamb）在《母校回忆录》一文中就曾提到“只有头部和翅膀的小天使”）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence depicts the image of model student of Mrs. Crawley. The original sentence uses the word of “cherub” but does not explain clearly what “that punishment” is because English readers will produce corresponding association when reading “cherub”. This implied meaning improves humor. Yang translates “cherub” into “天使”, which is familiar to Chinese readers and is more acceptable. It is worth mentioning that Yang Bi explains what the punishment is and cites other books to explain the reason, which tells cultural background, enhances reader’s understanding and receives a comedy effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====='''5.2.5 Linguistic culture-loaded words'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
Example 24: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buty and the Beast I call him, ha ha! (Thackeray, 2012, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我说他一半是别镝一半是野兽，哈哈! (加注:指童话“美人与獣”，美人（Beauty）和别镝（Buty)同音）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Buty”and beauty are homophones. Beauty and Beast is a fairy tale. “别镝” is a transliteration of “Buty”. If only looking at the translation of “Buty”, readers can not understand the meaning of the sentence. So the translator adds a note to explain such translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 25:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Miss ah-Miss Blunt! (Thackeray, 2012, 127）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白伦脱小姐!（外文加注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentence is translated according to the original sentence. “Sharp” means acuity and “Blunt” means purity. Mr. Crawley has a poor memory and mixes two meanings. The translator explains the real meaning at the foot of the page. This literal translation plus annotation can help readers understand implied meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chapter Six Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are full of cultural background. Translation not only conveys information of them but also their implied meaning. Vanity Fair is famous for its significance of the times and witty language and bearing cultural information. Yang Bi’s translation is intelligible and gives a feeling that readers are reading local books. The praise in criticism circle and its popularity among the readers both indicate the excellence of Yang’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang applies much of domestication and foreignization in her translation of Vanity Fair and receives wide welcome and acceptance among Chinese readers. Although controversy still exists, the fact has proved that a good translation text need both of them. Combination of domestication and foreignization is a corollary. Because of different geographical condition, history and society, the west and China have different cultural background, thus causing culture gap. Because of the resemblance of these conditions and the result of wide communication between the west and China, they also have something in common in the culture. So in the process of translation, domestication and foreignization can make up for each others’ deficiencies. In order to obtain a good translation text, it is important for translators to find a balance between domestication and foreignization when using translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Nida, E. A, Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation [M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社. 2004. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Newmark, Peter. A Textbook of Translation [M]. New York: Prentice Hall, 1988, 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator's Invisibility: A History of Translation [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 15-20, 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Mona, Baker. In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation [M]. 北京: 北京外语教学社. 2000, 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Shuttle, Mark＆ Cowie, Moria. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. 2004, 43-44, 59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 萨克雷著. 名利场 [M]. 杨必译. 北京：人民文学出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 许渊冲. 翻译的艺术[M]. 北京：五洲传播出版社. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 萨克雷著. 名利场[M]. 北京：中国宇航出版社. 2012.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 李端严. 杨必译《名利场》技巧举例[J]. 兰州大学学报. 1980, 4: 45-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 包惠南, 包昂. 中国文化与汉英翻译[M]. 北京：外文出版社. 2004, 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社. 2000, 232.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 谌孙福 Chen Sunfu== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu 202020080597&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be existent in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos Theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
论目的论视角下翻译理论、翻译策略与翻译技巧之间的关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos Theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos Theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord 2001,29). Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, Skopos Theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.(Dong Xiaobo 2012,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers? The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to read TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication has been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers' knowledge. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent. (Dong Xiaobo 2012,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2Translation theories,strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories. In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's Skopos Theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being. (Xiong Bing 2014, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects. One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationships among those three entities can be said to mutually restrain and complement each other. Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques. They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other translation strategies and techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translation strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of translation theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that translators are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occurring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of translation theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice, including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories. Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation strategies of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. But the selection of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effect of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techniques seem to be the most low-leveled concept lying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct translation studies. (Xiong Bing 2014, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1The translation of tourism texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of the certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson 2019,17) Since this paper manages to unfold the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos Theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following words is not an exception. Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourists and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos Theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。——《武陵源风景》画册&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! One cannot help marveling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers' burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos Theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
——《九寨沟风景名胜区简介》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stances, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;书正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard Skopos Theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the Skopos Theory, the translation technique of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。——《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of Skopos Theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2The translation of literary texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator complies with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.——''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。（林纾译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as ''Ivanhoe'', ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”——《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.&amp;quot; (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(Hawkes)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and techniques is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。——《边城》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from ''Remote City'' written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specifically meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel ''Remote City'' is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers' fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3The translation of business texts====&lt;br /&gt;
Business English, an increasingly inevitable term for people to encounter in today's world, has permeated into almost every corner of people's daily life. As for its definition, scholars of different eras vied with each other to illustrate it. For example, Wang Xingsun defined business English as &amp;quot;English used in the business context&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It is also English for Special Purposes (ESP).&amp;quot; (王兴孙 1997,24) Nowadays, researches about business English have been formalizing and standardizing the definition and application of business English. A relatively precise and comprehensive concept of business English reads as &amp;quot;Business English refers to a certain type of English emerging along with the advancement of economic globalization. It is used in various fields, ranging from economic to public and societal affairs.&amp;quot; (陈准民 王立非 2009,17) Then business texts must be carriers of business English, with their type encompassing business logos, business advertisements, business contracts, business letters and the brief introduction of corporations. A subtle but unavoidable thing to note is that business English is by no means the simple combination of &amp;quot;business&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English&amp;quot;. Instead, it brought out a multitude of new features to showcase its complexities, including its utility in professional domains and its highly functional usages. So the most tenable translation theory is more apt to be Skopos Theory in consideration of the functional characteristics of business texts. Subsequently, the restraining and guiding translation theory will work out to match proper translation strategies and techniques to the translation practice to meet the requirements of both TT readers and the TT itself. What is more, the reflective translation strategies and techniques appearing during the process of translation help people better understand Skopos Theory. On account of that, there is no denying that the interplay among translation theories, strategies and techniques is further proved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Fresh food and fresh air. The perfect recipe for a healthy life. I've chosen. It's Candy.——Candy冰箱广告词&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:新鲜食物和新鲜空气。健康生活的最佳处方。我已经做出选择，它就是Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:新鲜食物+新鲜空气。健康生活的绝妙处方。我选定了Candy冰箱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This is a task of translating an English business advertisement into Chinese. Notwithstanding this short sentence, a satisfying and applicable translation is hard to be rendered for so many limitations imposed by business advertisements. Business advertisements, known for their adherence to the &amp;quot;economic principle&amp;quot; of expressing the most detailed information with the least words and sentences, are doomed to pose several challenges for translators. To translate those advertisements near perfectly, translators must recourse to Skopos Theory to transfer the information conveyed by the ST to the TT readers in a succinct way. Here come to those two translation versions. TT 1 is doubtlessly the outcome of literal translation, which not only increased the cost of issuing that advertisement for many words of it but also left TT readers an impression of redundancy. Compared with TT1, TT 2 dexterously omitted &amp;quot;我已经做出选择&amp;quot; and superseded the Chinese word &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; with the punctuation of &amp;quot;+&amp;quot;, taking on the creativity and agility of the translator. At this time, the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be reaffirmed. The former offered a reasonable direction to the latter two concepts, and the latter two also reinforced the existing functions of the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: Next is Now. ——三星S6系列手机广告词&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1:未来即现在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2:让未来，现在就来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 8 is also a business advertisement attentive to the selling of Samsung cellphones. This one justly accorded with all the remarkable traits of business advertisements, namely the conciseness, lucidity and catchiness. Generally speaking, both the two versions of translation are acceptable. But to delve into more details, version 2 is overwhelming greater than version 1 because of the fact that it can better cater to the future developing trend of Samsung cellphones. Through this advertisement, the advertisers actually want to do is to give top priority to the future. The translation version of &amp;quot;未来即现在&amp;quot; will easily lead people to be engrossed in the present while the version of &amp;quot;让未来现在就来&amp;quot; paid more attention to the future of Samsung cellphones. Also, TT 2 sketched a scene of early approaching of the future, suggesting the fact that the cellphones invented now can anticipate some of high-ended functions of future electronic products. Without doubt, Skopos Theory is the main driver of this translation practice. The translation technique of adaptation can be found here by changing the sentence pattern of the TT, thus achieving some unimaginable effects. Here, it is Skopos Theory that decided and guided the selection of the translation technique of adaptation. Also, that technique will exert counter-effects on Skopos Theory to expose the functions and purposes of the TT.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:三元产品设计工作室虽然身处竞争激烈、你死我活的商业环境之中，但是我们对完美、创新设计的追求却一如既往、不折不扣。我们的作品风格总是别具一格、独一无二。——《三元产品设计工作室简介》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 3 Elements Product Design Studio works in a highly competitive market. Our pursuit of perfection and innovation is as ever. Our design is always unique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 9 is excerpted from the introduction of a corporate named after 3 Elements Product Design Studio. The key point in the TT is the translation of Chinese four-character phrases into single English words. On the one hand, such an action is in line with J.C. Catford's translation shift theory, especially the unit shift theory. On the other hand, it is also Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory that underlies that transformation. Idiomatic expressions, like proverbs, four-character expressions, are known to abound in Chinese, which bewildered countless western Chinese learners. What translators are obligated to do is to change the complex into the simple. Then several four-character expressions in the ST, including &amp;quot;一如既往&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;不折不扣&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;别具一格&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;独一无二&amp;quot; have been translated into &amp;quot; as ever&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot;. More specifically, the translation techniques of adaptation and division are also adopted here just like that in example 8. As for the translation technique of adaptation, the phrase structures of the TT have turned into word structures. About the translation technique of division, the 2 sentences in the ST have been divided into 3 sentences in the TT with a view to underlining topic of each sentence.  This opened up a new world for TT readers that the same translation technique can be guided and constrained by different translation theories.  Hence, translators have to be sensitive and acute enough to perceive differences among translation theories, strategies and techniques so that the translation practice can yield fruitful outcomes. To conclude, translation theories still guide translation strategies and techniques. Those strategies and techniques still complement translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III.Summary and conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is persistently talking about the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques, aiming to solve more puzzles haunting translators when they are engaged in relentless translation practice. With so many spaces left to the elaboration of such a complicated issue, this paper thus arrived at the conclusion that the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques lie in two respects. One is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope, translation theories being the most inclusive and translation techniques being the most subordinate, with the translation strategies lying between those two extremes. Another is the relationship of guiding and complementing. To be honest, translation theories bear a resemblance to the lighthouses, which are always offering clues for the selection and adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Of course, translation strategies and techniques are also indispensable to translation theories for they can put translation theories into practice. Lacking those strategies and techniques, the connotation, significance and function are just the illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper starts with the introduction of Vermeer's Skopos Theory, the definition of translation theories, strategies and techniques, and the interpretation of the relationships among those three concepts. After all those preparatory steps, the case analysis part analyzed the relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of three different kinds of texts, embracing tourism texts, literary texts and business texts. Almost all the translation of those texts are on the basis of Skopos Theory, with many other translation strategies and techniques applied, such as domestication, foreignization, omission, adaptation and so on. Finally, here comes the concluding and summary part of this paper, in which the rough structure and the motif of this paper have been clarified again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV.References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Xueqin. 曹雪芹. (2004). 红楼梦.[The Story of the Stone].企鹅出版社[Penguin].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Zhunmin, Wang Lifei. 陈准民,王立非. (2009). 解读《高等学校商务英语本科专业教学要求》（试行）.[Interpretation of &amp;quot;University Business English Undergraduate Professional Teaching Requirements&amp;quot; (for trial implementation)].中国外语[Foreign Languages ​​in China]4-11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dong Chuan, Chen Ling. 董川, 陈玲. (2020). 武术翻译的策略、方法和技巧研究.[Wushu Translation Strategies, Methods and Techniques].体育世界（学术版）[Sports World (Academic Edition)]55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dong Xiaobo. 董晓波. (2012). 翻译概论.[An Introduction to Translation].对外经贸大学出版社[University of International Business and Economics Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Xiaoyan. 郭晓燕. (2017). 商务英语翻译.[Business English Translation].对外经贸大学出版社[University of International Business and Economics Press].&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
*Han Tingting. 韩婷婷. (2020). 目的论视角下的茶文化文本的翻译策略探究.[A Probe into the Translation Strategies of Tea Culture Texts from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].福建茶叶 [Fujian Tea]298-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jeremy Mundy. 杰里米·芒迪. (2007). 翻译学导论——理论与实践.[An Introduction to Translation Studies-Theory and Practice].商务印书馆[The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiao Tan, Zhang Hui. 焦炭, 张辉. (2019). 旅游景点解说词翻译方法与策略——以亳州市旅游景点解说词英译为例.[Translation methods and strategies of commentaries on tourist attractions——Taking the English translation of commentaries on tourist attractions in Bozhou City as an example].中国民航飞行学院学报[Journal of Civil Aviation Flight University of China]42-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mo Hongli. 莫红利. (2014). 目的论视角下企业简介的英译原则与策略.[Principles and Strategies of English Translation of Enterprise Profiles from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].考试周刊 [Exam Weekly]79-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Song Yulu. 宋玉露. (2020). 目的论视域下葛浩文《丰乳肥臀》译本研究.[Research on Ge Haowen's Translation of &amp;quot;Full Breasts and Fat Buttocks&amp;quot; from the Perspective of Skopos Theory].青年文学家[Young Scholars]31-32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tsao Hsuen-Chin, Kao Hgo. 曹雪芹, 高鹗. (1994). 红楼梦.[A Dream of Red Mansions].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Languages ​​Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xingsun. 王兴孙. (1997). 对国际商务英语学科发展的探讨.[Discussion on the Development of International Business English].国际商务研究[International Business Studies]24-28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wilson Rita, Sulaiman, M, Z. 威尔逊·丽塔, 苏雷曼·M·Z. (2019). 翻译与旅游业:跨文化宣传的有效策略.[Translation and Tourism: Strategies for Effective Cross-cultural Promotion].施普林格出版社[Springer].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xiong Bing. 熊兵. (2014). 翻译研究中的概念混淆——以“翻译方法”、“翻译策略”和“翻译技巧”为例.[Concept confusion in translation studies: Taking &amp;quot;translation methods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;translation strategies&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;translation skills&amp;quot; as examples].中国翻译[Chinese Translators]82-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Xianyi. 杨先一. (2009). 林纾及其翻译——以《黑奴吁天录》为例.[Lin Shu and his translation——Taking &amp;quot;Hei Nu Yu Tian Lu&amp;quot; as an example].Qingdao: Shandong University 山东大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the concept of equivalence in translation	彭娟	Peng Juan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On the Translation of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'': From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling 202020080633 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the improvement of China's international status, the dissemination of Chinese culture is becoming more and more important. Since translation work plays a determining role in spreading culture, and being an important part in literary works, culture-loaded words often bring many difficulties to translation work. Therefore, studying on the translation of culture-loaded words is of great significance in the development of our country's translation cause as well as in the promotion of Chinese culture. This paper is going to guide from the three rules of Skopos theory, by adopting Nida's classified approach to culture, so as to make researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Through the research, the author finds that Lin flexibly employs various translation methods to deal with different types of culture-loaded words in order to realize the purpose of spreading Chinese culture to the westerners. As a result, we can see that Skopos theory plays an instructive role in translation activities. At the same time, this paper will provide certain references for the translation practices of culture-loaded words in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; Lin Yutang's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''; culture-loaded words; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 摘要 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着中国国际地位的提高，中国文化的传播变得日益重要。由于翻译工作对文化传播起着决定性的作用，而文化负载词作为文学作品的一个重要组成部分，也常常为翻译工作带来诸多困难。因此，研究中国文学作品中文化负载词的翻译方法对发展我国翻译事业，弘扬中国文化有着重大的意义。本文将以目的论的三原则作为理论指导，并采用奈达对文化分类方法来研究林语堂英译本《浮生六记》中一些文化负载词的翻译策略。通过本次研究发现，林语堂为了实现向西方读者传播中国文化的目的，灵活采用各种翻译方法来处理不同类型的文化负载词。所以我们可以得知目的论对于翻译活动具有指导意义，同时本文的研究对于文学作品中文化负载词的翻译实践能够起到一定的借鉴意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；林语堂《浮生六记》英译本；文化负载词；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural transmission of our country is especially important under the background of the culture shocks from many other countries around the world. On the one hand, literary translation plays an indispensable part in spreading the Chinese culture. On the other hand, a lot of culture-loaded words are contained in literary works. So learning to apply appropriate strategies and methods to handle these words is of great significance in translation work. However, translation of culture-loaded words is absolutely not an easy job. Among many translation strategies, how to choose the suitable ones is a big problem. Under this kind of situation, it is more effective to refer to the excellent translations on the specific translation methods of various culture-loaded words. Thus, this paper is intended to take some examples in Lin Yutang's (1895-1976) ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' to analyze the translation of culture-loaded words from the perspective of Skopos theory so that some general translation methods can be concluded for reference. Skopos theory was initiated by Hans. J. Vermeer in the 1970s and then systematically introduced to China in the 1990s. This theory is developed from the functionalist theory and takes translation as a purposeful action under a particular situation. To be more specific, Skopos theory emphasizes the translation process and takes various factors into consideration, which is a breakthrough of traditional translation theories. By adopting Skopos theory, the aim of spreading culture can be achieved as much as possible. As a result, through dividing culture-loaded words into five types, the paper will give specific examples in the third chapter on how Skopos theory is respectively applied to them in Lin's translation of ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== I Literature Review on ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous autobiography, ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' enjoys a wide population among writers and readers. But why the book is so widely accepted? There must be some reasons behind it. And as a famous Chinese translator, Lin translated ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' into English out of his deep affection for the work and his intention to spread Chinese culture to the westerners. Owing to Lin's proficiency in both Chinese and English language, his ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' also becomes a famous translation which is highly appreciated by many scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.1 Previous Studies on Lin Yutang === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, Lin was the fifth of six sons in his family. His father, a Presbyterian pastor, was a passionate zest for all that was new and modern from the West. He believed that his sons must learn English and receive western education (Lin Taiyi, 1998, n. d.). So Lin was sent to attend St. John's University in Shanghai, where he received a bachelor's degree in 1917. And then he received a master's degree in Comparative Literature at Harvard University in 1922 and a doctoral degree in Linguistics at the University of Leipzig, Germany in 1924. From his rich studying experience, we can see that Lin is a master of Chinese literature and western literature, which laid a solid foundation in his later creation of literary works. According to Wikipedia, Lin's informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the west. The China Times of Taiwan said, &amp;quot;For some in the west who were not well-informed, they heard about Lin before they heard about China, and heard about China before they heard about the glory of Chinese civilization&amp;quot; (The China Times of Taiwan, 1950). In his 80 years, Lin wrote and translated more than 50 books, his distinguished works include ''My Country and My People'' (1935), ''The Importance of Living'' (1937), ''Moment in Peking'' (1939), ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' (1936), etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1.2 Previous Studies of ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' and Lin Yutang's English Version === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' is a popular and influential autobiography written by Shen Fu (1763-1825), who is a Chinese writer in Qing Dynasty. The book is a distinctive classical literature of the Ming and Qing dynasties, for differing from the verbose vernacular language used in lengthy novels and dramas, it was written in a creative style of the literary language of poetry, essays and official histories. In affectionate and unequivocal tone, Shen presented the reader with all aspects of his everyday life with his wife whose mane is Chen Yun. The Original book includes six chapters, which are &amp;quot;Wedded Bliss,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Little Pleasures of Life,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Sorrow,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Joys of Travel,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Experience,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Way of Life.&amp;quot; However, now the last two chapters are missing, only four chapters survive. ''Fu Sheng Liu Ji'' was highly praised by many scholars and has been translated into many languages of other countries. Lin highly appreciated Chen, and considered the woman as one of the loveliest woman in Chinese literature and Chinese history. Therefore, as a person of great attainments in both Chinese and English language, Lin translated the book into English to show his admiration for the moving love story of the couple as well as to introduce Chinese culture to the Western world. Among three English translations, Lin's translated version is the most famous one, for he applies many appropriate strategies when translating the culture-loaded words in the source text. Besides, being modified over 10 times, ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' became his best translated work and was also published on the British magazine, receiving a wide population from the local people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== II A Brief Introduction to Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Functionalist approaches can be traced back to the translation practice of the Bible, which emerges in Germany in 1970s. It places emphasis on &amp;quot;functions of the texts and translations&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 1) and goes through four main developing phrases, including Katharina Reiss's functional category of translation criticism, Vermeer's Skopos theory, Justa Holz-Manttari's theory of translation action and Christiane Nord's theory. Among these theories, Skopos theory plays the most important role in directly applying to every translation project. Skopos was a Greek word standing for &amp;quot;aim&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 27). Hans Vermeer applied this concept into the field of translation and proposed Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.1 Basic Concepts of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the idea that translation should primarily take into consideration the function of both the source and target text, Hans Vermeer develops his general theory of translation, which is Skopos theory. In his opinion, &amp;quot;translation is a kind of human action, which is an intentional, purposeful behavior that takes place in a given situation; it is part of the situation, at the same time as it modifies the situation&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 11). Within the framework of Vermeer's theory, one of the most factors determining the purpose of translation is target readers, who have their own knowledge of cultural backgrounds, expectations for the translation and some communicative needs. Every translation is targeting at certain audiences, therefore, to translate means to produce a target text in a target setting for a target purpose and target addressees in target circumstances. As a breakthrough of traditional translation theories, Skopos theory is target text-centered which even can be independent of the source text. That is to say, the status of the source text is lower than it is in the equivalence-based theories of translation. In Vermeer's opinion, the source is an &amp;quot;offer of information,&amp;quot; which the translator turns into an &amp;quot;offer of information&amp;quot; for the target audience (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 119).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 2.2 Three Basic Rules of Skopos Theory ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Skopos rule is the top-ranking rule for any translation, which means that a translation action is determined by its Skopos, which is &amp;quot;The end justifies the means&amp;quot;(Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 101). Vermeer explains the Skopos rule in this way: &amp;quot;Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The Skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate or write in a way that enables your translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way it to function&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001, p. 29). Therefore, a translator must define their given purpose within the translation context and determine what strategies they should take in conformity with the purpose.The second rule of Skopos theory is coherence rule, which means that a translation should conform to the standards of intratextual coherence. Namely, the translation is acceptable and readable and it makes sense for receivers to understand under their communicative culture of the target language. Therefore, as a translator, they should take account of the cultural backgrounds and circumstances of the target receivers and make the translation understandable to them. Besides, there is intertextual coherence, it can also be interpreted as &amp;quot;fidelity rule&amp;quot; (Reiss and Vermeer, 1984, p. 114). It means there should be intertextual coherence or fidelity between the source text and the target text, in other words, translation must be in accordance with the source text. While the faithful degree and forms to the source text are dependent on the translators' understanding of the source text and their translation Skopos. The three above-mentioned basic rules of Skopos theory are used to govern the whole process of translation. However, it is common that the three rules cannot be applied at the same time, so the translator should conform to certain principles as follows. The Skopos rule is the predominating rule, intratextual coherence the second and the fidelity rule the lowest; the fidelity rule is in conformity with the coherence rule, and the two rules are considered subordinated to the Skopos rule of the translation. So in the next chapter, the paper is going to briefly introduce some basic knowledge of culture-loaded words, and to explore how they are properly translated by guiding from the three above-mentioned rules in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== III Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' Guided From Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a popular autobiography that describes a Chinese writer's daily life with his wife, Fu Sheng Liu Ji contains a large number of culture-loaded words. Whereas culture-loaded words possess its unique characteristics of Chinese people, so it is not an easy job to translate them properly and correctly into English. In this chapter, the paper will briefly explain what culture-loaded words is and how it is formed, and by taking specific examples in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the translation of culture-loaded words will be further studied from the perspective of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1 General Studies of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, the author will have a general introduction to the definition and causes of culture-loaded words as well as to provide a brief categorization of culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In language system, the words which can best embody the language carrying cultural information and reflecting the social life of human beings are defined as culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words is also described as lexical gap, which means the cultural information of the source texts' words carried have no equivalents in target text (Bao Huinan and Bao'ang, 2004, p. 10). As the production of a country or a nation's cultural development, every language has its long history and abundant cultural connotation. Since each country or each nation differs in their developing history, social system, ecological environment, religious belief and ethnic customs, so there are many characteristic words, idioms and allusions in every language. All of them are the reflection of their conventions, values, aesthetic standards and way of thinking. Namely, culture-loaded words signify a certain kind of cultural connotation or association which may not be found in other languages or cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.2 Causes of Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A famous British translator Newmark (1988) hold the view that culture-loaded words have internal and unique relationship with the culture it refers, which makes it difficult to have them translated (p. 94). And it is obviously that all of the culture-loaded words carry the typical national characteristics. But what is the cause of culture-loaded words between Chinese and English? To a large extent, it relates to the differences of geography and climate between China and other English countries. For example, as a coastal city, the British is rich in fish, so a lot of words are developed in relation to fish such as &amp;quot;a dull fish,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;a big fish,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;a queer fish&amp;quot; and so on. While China is a country with advanced agricultural culture, a large number of words are tightly connected with its agriculture. Secondly, due to great differences in each country's history, there has no equivalent regarding to certain historical phrases like dynasty. Of course there must be many other contributing factors to culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.1.3 Categorization of Culture-loaded Words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Chinese translator Wang Zuoliang (1989) points out that the biggest difficulty of translation rests with the differences of two cultures. Perhaps in a cultural environment, there exists something that is no need to explain, but once it is in another cultural environment, it takes a lot of efforts to make it clear for the foreign people (p. 34). Therefore, in order to effectively explore the general rules in translating culture-loaded words and apply them to other translation works, classifying culture-loaded words is of great necessity. The transmission and communication of culture is the fundamental purpose of language translation, accordingly, the categorization of culture-loaded words should be classified on the basis of culture. Although there are several common methods to classify culture-loaded words, a clear and definite categorization of culture is definitely needed in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' since the author is about to analyze the translation strategies according to the classification of culture-loaded words. Next the author will adopt Eugene A. Nida's (1964) classification and categorize culture-loaded words into five types as ecological culture-loaded words, material culture-loaded words, social culture-loaded words, religious culture-loaded words and language culture-loaded words (p. 91).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2 Translation of Culture-loaded Words in ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' From the Perspective of Skopos Theory === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Liao Qiyi (2000) explore the translation strategies of culture-loaded words, he believes that under quite different cultural backgrounds, translator should employ many translation methods such as literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation, literal translation plus free translation and free translation (p. 33). Considering substitution is also applied in Lin's English version Six Chapters of a Floating Life, the paper will analyze why and how to choose these strategies to translate each type of culture-loaded words in light of Skopos theory in the following parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.1 Translation of Ecological Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' amount to 299, in terms of the translation methods, free translation 122, literal translation (transliteration) plus free translation 87, literal translation (transliteration) 69, literal translation (transliteration) plus annotation 19. It shows that free translation are mainly adopted in the translation of ecological culture-loaded words. Since Lin's English version has a full consideration of the differences between Chinese and western culture, and through the method of free translation, English readers tend to be easier to receive the translation. Some typical examples are listed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 余生乾隆癸末冬十一月二十有二日。I was born in 1763, under the reign of Ch'ienlung, on the twenty-second day of the eleventh moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 每逢朔望，余夫妇必焚香拜祷。On the first and fifteenth of every month, we burnt incense and prayed together before him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 廿四子正，余作新舅送嫁，丑末归来。After midnight, on the morning of the twenty-fourth, I, as the bride's brother,sent my sister away and came back towards three o'clock. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As is known to all, in ancient feudal society, Chinese people adopts the reign title of the emperor (lunar calendar) to count years while the English readers are accustomed to employing the Gregorian calendar. The ways that Chinese used is so sophisticated that even some local people cannot understand them completely, not to mention the westerners. Therefore, Lin employs free translation to translate the time, for example, translating &amp;quot;乾隆癸末&amp;quot; into the year of &amp;quot;1763&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;朔望&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;the first and fifteenth of every month&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;丑末&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;towards three o'clock&amp;quot;. Apparently, employing Arabic numerals here make it easier for westerners to understand the time sequence, on the contrast, using the times with hard explanations are inclined to confuse them. In a word, Lin's translation has taken the target reader's circumstances into consideration, which is in conformity with the coherence rule of Skopos theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 结构之妙，予以龙井为最，小有天园次之。石取天竺之飞来峰，城隍山之瑞石古洞。I regard Lungching (the Dragon Well) as the best in point of general plan and design, with the Hisiaoyut'ien Garden (Little Paradise) coming next. For rocks I would prefer the Flying Peak of T'ienchu and the Ancient Cave of Precious Stones on the City God's Hill. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ecological culture-loaded words mostly represent the unique Chinese scenic spots or geographical names. Although employing literal translation (transliteration) here may be helpful for target readers to know about Chinese regional culture characteristics, but due to great culture differences, apply this method mechanically will decline the interests of the translation. After all, many ecological culture-loaded words have their own charms. So like the translation of &amp;quot;龙井&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;小有天园&amp;quot;,  Lin adopts transliteration and literal translation here, which not only helps target readers to understand the connotation of these words, but also make them become familiar with their Chinese names. In short, when handling the place names, Lin bears in mind the purpose of spreading Chinese culture, which is in lines with the Skopos rule.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.2 Translation of Material Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation and literal translation (transliteration) are mainly employed in Lin's translation of material culture-loaded words. Guo Jianzhong (1999) mentioned that material culture-loaded words are national colored words carrying distinct Chinese characteristics, and it refers to all the products of manufacture (p. 57). Since in some occasions, only by free translation, the cultural connotation of the material can be shown to target readers. Some examples in Lin's English version are as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 余曰:&amp;quot;坊间有蝴蝶履，大小由之，购亦极易&amp;quot;。I told her there was a kind of shoes called &amp;quot;butterfly shoes,&amp;quot; which could fit any size of feet and were very easy to obtain at the shops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 其每日饭必用茶泡，喜食芥卤乳腐，吴俗呼为&amp;quot;臭乳腐&amp;quot;。She always mixed her rice with tea, and loved to eat stale picked bean-curd, called &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; in Soochow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin translates &amp;quot;臭腐乳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;蝴蝶履&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;butterfly shoes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;stinking bean-curd&amp;quot; by taking the method of free translation, which can help target readers to form some concrete images in their mind about what the food tastes and what the shoes looks like. To conclude, Lin introduces Chinese material culture in this way so that the foreigners can feel the exotic flavor to some degree. In this sense, Lin abides by the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 街头有鲍姓者，卖馄饨为业。There was a wonton seller by the name of Pao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 于腰间折而缝之，外加马褂。She tucked it round the waist and put on a makua on top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two examples above show that when handling the words with particular Chinese culture, Lin employs transliteration, translating &amp;quot;馄饨&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wonton&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;马褂&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;makua&amp;quot;. Since it is hard for the target readers to know about the cultural backgrounds behind these words, and it is also difficult to find their equivalents in the target text, so through the above translation, Lin's purpose of introducing the Chinese culture to the target readers is more inclined to be achieved. Here Lin's translation complies with the Skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.3 Translation of Social Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' is aimed at introducing an ordinary couple's daily life to the westerners, so undoubtedly it includes many Social culture-loaded words. Under Chinese social background, people will develop a corresponding distinctive system of social conventions differing from other nations. When handling these words, Lin also mainly adopts free translation, complemented by literal translation (transliteration). The examples are listed as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 识张兰坡，始精剪枝养节之法。When I know Chang Lanp'o, I learnt from him the secrets of trimming branches and protecting joints.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 芸生一女，名青君。Yun had give birth to a daughter, named Ch'ingchun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Lin uses transliteration to handle the person names above such as &amp;quot;Chang Lanp'o&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;张兰坡&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Ch'ingchun&amp;quot; for &amp;quot;青君&amp;quot;. As Chinese names have no equivalents in English, in order to make westerners know about Chinese names, Lin's translations maintain the Chinese culture successfully. Here Lin observes the Skopos rule by putting his purpose of spreading Chinese culture first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: 李太白是知己，白乐天是启蒙师。So Li Po is your bosom friend, Po Chuyi is your first tutor and your husband's literary name is San Po. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ancient Chinese litterateur have literally names besides their formal names. Without the basic knowledge of Chinese culture, Chinese names like &amp;quot;李太白&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;白乐天&amp;quot; are not easy to be understood. But the westerners may know their given names or family names, so take this into account, Lin substitute the two names with formal names &amp;quot;Li Po&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Po Chuyi&amp;quot; so that the westerners will not confused about their identities. By taking the target readers' situation into consideration, Lin complies with the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.4 Translation of Religious Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own religious belief, as Chinese believe in Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism while the westerners believe in Muslim and Christianity. The religious belief penetrates into people's daily life and plays an important role in establishing a set of value and moral system that restrict their conducts. Because of the differences in religion, Lin mostly uses free translation when translating religious culture-loaded words in Six Chapters of a Floating Life. Some examples are shown below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: 七月望，俗谓鬼节。The fifteenth of the seventh moon was All Soul's Day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: 天之厚我，可谓至矣。So altogether I may say the gods have been unusually kind to me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 14: 回煞之期，俗传是日魂必随煞而归。According to custom, the spirit of the deceased is supposed to return the house on a certain day after his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, applying free translation, Lin translate &amp;quot;鬼节,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;魂&amp;quot; respectively into &amp;quot;All Soul's Day,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;spirit of the deceased&amp;quot; in order to make them easier for target readers to comprehend. Since as we all know, these words are peculiar to Chinese culture. Like the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, it is translated into &amp;quot;gods&amp;quot; which is a much more familiar word for the westerners and it will not bring obstacles for their understanding. The meanings of the translation above express the similar cultural connotation to both source-text readers and target readers. So all in all, Lin's translations observe the coherent rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.2.5 Translation of Linguistic Culture-loaded Words === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linguistic culture-loaded words involve every aspect in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', such as proverbs, couplets, poems and idioms and so on. Since Chinese and English derive from different linguistic systems, both of which have their own special grammatical features. So Lin adopts free translation as the leading means to express the main meanings to the westerners, which can be shown in the following examples. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 15: 因思《关雎》冠三百篇之首，故列夫妇于首卷；余以次递及焉。Since the Book of poems begins with a poem on wedded love, I thought I would begin this book by speaking of my marital relations and let other matters follow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from the example，because of the word &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot;, Lin knows &amp;quot;三百篇&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;The Book of Songs&amp;quot;, while he translates it into &amp;quot;the Book of poems&amp;quot; which is a well-known name to westerners. Besides, &amp;quot;关雎&amp;quot; is considered as a symbol of beautiful love in nowadays, Lin translates it into &amp;quot;a poem on wedded love&amp;quot; makes it easier to understand. In conclusion, all of the three sentences employ the strategy of free translation, which considers the target readers' circumstances and also spread the Chinese cultural connotation. Therefore, Lin's translations abide by skopos rule and coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 16: 惜萍水相逢，聚首无多日耳。Unfortunately, we met only a short time and then parted like duckweed on the water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; comes from a poem written by Wang Bo, who is a famous poet in Tang dynasty. &amp;quot;萍&amp;quot; in English refers to duckweed, which is a kind of fern gathering and parting indefinitely. The duckweed has a cultural connotation in Chinese, it compares to two strangers meet by accident. Here Lin retains the metaphor used in the source text which fully and vividly reproduces the internal and external images of &amp;quot;萍水相逢&amp;quot; to target readers so as to make them feel the same as what the local people do to the source text. As a result, Lin's translation complies with the coherence rule of Skopos theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3 Reasons Behind the Choice of Translation Strategies === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analyses in 3.2, we can see that the choice of translation strategies during the process of translating culture-loaded words is determined by three main factors as translator, the readership and the translation purpose. In other words, the reasons behind the choice of translation methods can be found in the three factors mentioned before.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.1 Translator === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The status of the translator is becoming more and more important in recent years. Clearly, whether the level of a translation is high or not to a large extent lies in the translator's proficient degree of both source language and target language. As it mentioned above in 1.1, Lin received a good education both in Chinese and English language. Thanks to this, Lin got more comprehensive knowledge of Chinese and western culture, which lays a solid foundation for his later translation work. Intend to introducing Chinese culture, Lin considered the situation of target readers first, which makes his translation version the most widely accepted by the westerners. In a word, translator plays an essential part in the choice of translation methods and strategies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.2 Readership === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, readership is also a key factor determining the choice of translation methods and strategies. The target readers' cultural background, knowledge and expectations are tightly in relation to the translation process. Therefore, translator must take the target receivers' situation into account. Besides, the coherent rule of Skopos theory itself places emphasis on the importance of the readership. As for Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', his target readers were mainly westerners who carried deep prejudices towards Chinese people at that time. But they also wanted to know the real China and Lin's translation met their needs. Lin's translation narrows the cultural gap to a large extent which can be verified in 3.2 of the paper.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
=== 3.3.3 Translation Purpose === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the two mentioned, translation purpose is also a decisive factor for the choice of translation strategies. As mentioned before, Skopos theory regard translation as a kind of human action and every translation has a purpose. Besides, among Skopos theory, the skopos rule is considered as the principle rule. Like Lin Yutang, besides his deep love towards the story of Shen Fu and Chen Yun, he has an intention to introduce the Chinese culture and spirits through ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life''. Thus, free translation is widely employed in Lin's translation of culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Conclusion === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for introducing Chinese culture to the western world, Lin makes a great contribution. As an excellent representative of successfully spreading Chinese culture, Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'' received a wide population among the western readers. Nowadays, Chinese culture is stepping out into the outside world, so the translation of culture-loaded words plays an indispensable role in spreading the fine aspects of Chinese culture. And researching on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words is of great importance in leading the development of translation work and promoting international cultural communication. In a word, by referring to three basic rules of Skopos theory, the paper generally analyzes how the five types of culture-loaded words are appropriately translated in Lin's translation. Taking into account of the readership and translation purpose, Lin adopts various reasonable translation methods when tackling with different types of culture-loaded words, which is of great referential significance for us. As a result, through the above researches on the translation strategies of culture-loaded words in Lin's ''Six Chapters of a Floating Life'', the author expects to provide some references for the translation of the five types of culture-loaded words in Chinese literature works as well as to further promote the development of Chinese culture in the international community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao, H. N. [包惠南] &amp;amp; Bao. A. [包昂]. (2004). 中国文化与汉英翻译. 北京: 外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo, J. Z. [郭建中]. (1999). 文化与翻译. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao, Q. Y. [廖七一]. (2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索. 南京: 译林出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, C. (2001). Translation as a Purposeful Activity. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. (1964). Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E.J.Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, P. (1969). A Textbook of translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Press.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, K. &amp;amp; Vermeer, H. J. (1984). Grundlegung Einer Allgemeinen Translations theorie. Tubingen: Niemeyer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen, F. [沈复]. (2009). Six Chapters of a Floating Life. (Ling, Y. T. [林语堂]. ). Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. (Original work published 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Z. L. [王佐良]. (1989). 翻译: 思考与试笔. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title - 杨悦 Yang Yue, 202070080617==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;杨悦 Yang Yue &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
A film title is an audience’s first and direct impression on a film, and has functions of delivering a film’s subject and aesthetics, attracting audiences, conducting cultural exchange and furthermore, a business function--increasing box office sales. Therefore, the importance of a film title translation’s quality is self-evident. Guided by skopos theory and functional equivalence, this paper explores translation strategies of English film title. Theoretically based on skopos theory and functional equivalence and combined with practical cases, this paper analyses film title translation. Through examples and contrast, this study shows that skopos theory and functional equivalence can play an effective role in guiding a translator to gain wonderful translation text of film title. And through comparison of Skopos Theory with Functional Equivalence on the Translation of English Film Title, we can have an in-depth understanding of the English film title translation. It is hoped that this paper is able to be helpful to better display the artistic charm of a film.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; functional equivalence; English film title; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈目的论和功能对等理论在英语电影片名翻译中的差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
电影片名是观众对一部电影的第一直接印象，具有传递电影的主旨与美感、吸引观众、交流文化的作用以及进一步的增加票房的商业作用。因此，电影名翻译好坏的重要性不言而喻。本文主要以目的论和功能对等理论为指导，研究西方英语电影片名的汉译策略,以目的论和功能对等为理论基础，结合实际案例，分析电影名的译文。通过例证与对比，证明了目的论和功能对等理论能够有效指导译者完成精彩的片名翻译。同时，通过分析目的论和功能对等理论在电影片名翻译中的差异，我们能对英语电影片名翻译有更深入的了解，以期更好地展现电影的艺术魅力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；功能对等理论；英语电影片名；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a combination of motion photography and slide show. Through development, it has become a sort of continuous video images, a visual and auditory modern art, and also a synthesis of modern science, technology and art. It can accommodate tragicomedy and literature, photography, drama, sculpture, music, dance, painting, architecture and other art form. However, it has its own characteristics; it has features of all other art forms in artistic expression and its ways of expression are beyond all other art forms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film title plays an eye-catching role in attracting audiences to theaters, thus film title translation is essentially important. Since its birth at the end of 19th century, film has always had commercial feature. For its production process, film is a creative activity in artistic and aesthetic realm; but for the purpose of film production, film is a product produced from highly industrialized flow line. Film must have economic value and exchange value at first; its production purpose is to maximize producers’ economic benefit. Take Hollywood as an example, in 2016, the total global film box office sales is 38.1 billion US dollars, of which American Hollywood’s revenue is 28.9 billion, accounting for 76% (Tartaglione 2017), almost becomes a monopoly of film market. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a purposeful commercialized art, and film title translation is also a purposeful act. The author believes the translation process should be guided under skopos theory hence, whose core concept is “the main factor in the translation process is the purpose of the overall translation” (Nord 2001, 27). This paper deals with the title translation from English to Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Christiane Nord’ s skopos theory and Eugene Nida’ s Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Brief Introduction to skopos theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Functionalist Translation Theory is proposed by German scholars Kantharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz Mantari, Christiane Nord and others in the 1970s. Nord has given a clear definition to what “functionalist” means, which means focusing on function or functions of texts and translation (Nord 2001, 1). Functionalist translation theory is a broad term used in a variety of theories arising from such research methods. Apart from skopos theory, the theoretical core of functionalist translation theory, functionalist translation school also include a group of scholars who approve functionalist translation theory and are inspired by German skopos theory, although they never call themselves “skopists” (Nord 2001, 1). Therefore, besides German functionalist translation school, there are a number of scholars’ views can be incorporated in the range of functionalist translation theory, certainly including English scholar Peter Newmark and American scholar Eugene A. Nida’s studies about language functions and translation (Jia Wenbo 2004, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The term skopos usually refers to the purpose of the target text” (Nord 2001, 28). From this point of view, in translation process a translator can definitely base on “expected communicative function of TT (target text), and combine with TT readers’ sociocultural background, expectations to TT, sensitivity or world knowledge and communicative needs etc. to determine the specific translation strategy” (Nord 2001, 12) in specific target language context, and doesn’t have to rigidly adhere to the “equivalence” to ST (source text) when TT’s communicative function in target language’s cultural context is affected. Skopos theory advocates that translation is a kind of communicative action, and “the prime principle determining any translation process is the purpose (skopos) of the overall translational action” (Nord 2001, 27). Namely, “the translation purpose justifies the translation process. …’the end justifies the means’” (Nord 2001, 124). Translators deal with translation for specific purposes and for specific recipients in particular circumstances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s and 1970s, Nida proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, emphasizing information equivalence rather than formal correspondence, highlighting the translation idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;, which caused many misunderstandings. Therefore, in his article From One Language to Another: On Functional Equivalence in (Bible) Translation, he revised the original dynamic equivalence into functional equivalence, that is, the translation requires not only information content equivalence, but also equivalence in form as far as possible (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 68). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence means that the translation produces basically the same feeling under the cultural background of the target language as the original text does under the cultural background of the source language. That is, the effect of a translation on the reader or audience of the target text is generally the same as that of the original text on the reader or audience of the target text. Nida's explanation of functional equivalence is based on the comparison between the way that the target reader understands and appreciates the target text and the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the source text. Functional equivalence no longer focuses on mechanical formal equivalence, but conveys the information content of the source language in the linguistic form of the target language, emphasizing the equivalence of readers' response to the target language (Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 2005, 72-75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The application of Skopos Theory in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Functions of Film Title Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Domestic scholar He Ying summarizes functions of film title into four types: informative function, expressive function, aesthetic function and commercial function (He Ying 2001, 57). The most important functions are commercial function, informative function, and aesthetic function. Skopos theory provides a theoretical framework for Chinese translation of English film titles in a variety of flexible forms. The application of skopos theory in the translation of English film titles is mainly reflected in the realization of the three functions mentioned above. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1 The commercial function====&lt;br /&gt;
Film is a cultural and commercial art. Born in Western countries, film has commercial feature at the beginning. It is not simply created for film creators’ entertainment, but for the ultimate goal of production and exchange; it must have economic value and exchange value at first. Whether a film is a success or not depends largely on its box office. According to skopos theory, translation skopos is decided by the initiator, and in terms of film title translation, the initiator is film producers and investors, whose production purpose is to maximize economic benefit. Therefore, translators should endeavor to make TT attractive and appealing to audiences in order to arouse their desire to buy tickets to watch the film, so as to realize the commercial purpose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in 2016, the film Zootopia was a great success. It was translated into “疯狂动物城” in Mainland China, and “优兽大都会”, “动物方城市” in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Comparatively, the author deems that the first translation is more intuitive, the audience can imagine the picture of a hilarious story about a city full of noisy animals. It can be cheerful, thus arousing people’s desire to watch it. The latter two translations also have the same effect; they all achieve the commercial purpose very well. In contrast, the literal translation “动物乌托邦” seems to lack a little bit of conflict. Another successful translation example which better fulfill commercial purpose is Now You See Me (《惊天魔盗团》). The film tells a story about several magicians of high intelligence using cutting-edge technology and ornate stage as a cover to accomplish grand larceny under the watchful eyes of people. If it’s literally translated into “现在你看到我了”, then it’s unattractive and the audience can’t know anything from the title. After winning global box office, Now You See Me deserves sequels, and its second film was shown in 2016. In light of former success, the second one’s translation follows the first one, which is translated into “惊天魔盗团2”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2 The informative function====&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “a target text is an offer of information in a target culture and target language concerning an offer of information in a source culture and source language” (Munday 2001, 79). Informative purpose is the basic one among the three purposes; any text’s purpose is to convey information. For film title, it needs to send messages about the film’s content or genre or both, so is its translation. “Accurately describing the content of the source film and avoiding misunderstanding is a very important criterion of realizing the information value of the film title” (Yang Wanqiu 2011, 27).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animated film Nine tells that in near future, human-made machines launches an attack to humankind. Buildings are destroyed and society’s falling apart. Eventually, the machine will kill the human race. A team of troop begins a war with the machine to protect the last human civilization. If Nine is translated to “九”, then audience will have no idea about what this film is and perhaps lots of consumers won’t watch it. Fortunately, the translation “机器人九号” adds the information “robot”, so we know from the title that it’s about a robot whose number is nine, and this story centered on robots. The Chinese characters “机器人” adds missing information and ensures its box office, for lots of boys and adult fans love robots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.3 The aesthetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of fulfilling commercial and informative purpose, a vivid and aesthetic title can be more appealing and attractive. According to skopos theory, translation should be fit for the receivers in target language. Translation receivers need TT to be readable and even beautiful; moreover, translators can have more freedom and room in selection of translation methods considering form, rhyme, rhetoric, etc. so as to create graceful or even poetic TT. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have a preference for four-character words and even idioms or proverbs; we can find expression in film title translation: Ordinary People (《凡夫俗子》), Fake Identity (《双重身份》), Intouchables (《触不可及》), Catch Me If You Can (《逍遥法外》), Hail, Caesar (《凯撒万岁》), Some Like It Hot (《热情似火》), The Finest Hours (《怒海救援》), Always (《天长地久》), Brick Mansions （《暴力街区》）. Through the usage of these four-character Chinese idioms, these title translations become catchy and dainty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Three main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to skopos theory, “the end justifies the means” (Nord 200, 124), that is, translation strategies and methods are determined by translation skopos. The author has discussed the functions above, which are equally film title’s purposes; this section is about the translation methods. The author summarizes predecessor's research results in recent years, and generally categorized three commonly used methods guided by skopos theory: literal translation, addition and omission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.1 Literal translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation, which means transferring source language to target language directly, is a translation method which maintains both the original content and the original form. Literal translation requires fidelity to the content of the original film title; when a film title can be easily understood or can reflect its main content and theme, literal translation can yet be regarded as the best choice, since in this circumstance, it not only conforms to the informative function, but also accords with skopos theory’s fidelity rule and coherence rule perfectly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. Mr. Brooks (《布鲁克斯先生》)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. The Sound of Music （《音乐之声》）&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. Pirates of the Caribbean （《加勒比海盗》）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Brooks revolves around the hero Mr. Brooks, and the literally translated title “布鲁克斯先生” is easy for the audience to know that the film mainly tells a story about a man whose name is Brooks. This faithful translation conveys enough information as the original title does, which realizes informative function perfectly, and it doesn’t add any unnecessary information or omit important elements, which conforms to skopos theory’s fidelity rule. Both native language audience and Chinese audience won’t know who Mr. Brooks is until they watch the film. Large parts of audience love such simple and informative titles and want to satisfy their curiosity by watching the film, and thus the opportunity of their buying tickets increases. Its commercial function can thus be achieved. Similar examples are Jane Eyre (《简爱》) and Romeo and Juliet (《罗密欧与茱丽叶》). To sum up, literal translation can be adopted in biographical film’s title translation, which can create a feeling of suspense to audience and thus be attractive to audience. In this way, title translation is able to achieve both informative function and commercial function, achieving satisfactory result.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sound of Music’s literal translation “音乐之声” is a simple title, and it represents the theme and conveys information about the content of the film. Whatever English and Chinese title conveys the same information to the audience, who can naturally guess that the film is of musical play form, because music is all over the world, and there is no specific cultural connotation in the translation. “The end justifies the means” (Nord 2001, 124), and for this film, the purpose and commercial function of its title is obvious: to attract fans who love film of musical play type, so a simple literal translation can achieve the effect by attracting such audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pirates of the Caribbean is familiar to Chinese audience as “加勒比海盗”, for Captain Jack’s hilarious acting leaves a deep impression in audience’s minds. Most people know that Caribbean is an area sited in central America, so there is no need to translate it as “美洲加勒比海盗” or “加勒比地区的海盗”. The purpose of the original title is to indicate that the film is an adventurous story about some Caribbean pirates led by Jack, so according to skopos rule, here the adoption of literal translation is suitable, for Chinese audience can get the same connotation from the translation. Similar examples are Wall Street （《华尔街》）and Pearl Harbor (《珍珠港》). To summarize, literal translation can be adopted for a title named after a place. If added with another information, the title could be lengthy and burdensome, and audience won’t be able to remember a lengthy title. But according to skopos theory, skopos goes first. A title’s first purpose is to make audience remember a succinct title.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.2 Addition====&lt;br /&gt;
As English and Chinese have their own characteristics in vocabulary, syntax and expression methods, coupled with differences in Chinese and Western cultures, some film titles cannot be literally translated, otherwise may lead to loss of information or misleading the audience. In order to make the target audience really understand the connotation of the source title, according to skopos theory’s coherence rule, in such cases, we need to base on literal translation, judge the source title, and combine with film’s plot, theme, style, cultural connotation, etc. to adopt the method of addition to complement and better convey the film’s content. Generally, addition includes addition of nouns, addition of verbs and addition of adjectives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Addition of nouns is quite common. For example, the 43rd Oscar Best Picture owner Patton (《巴顿将军》) is formed of literal translation “巴顿” (the hero’s name) and addition of noun “将军”, which points out that the hero is the legendary figure General Patton in Second World War. It follows the coherence rule and better achieves informative function, for it makes audience more clear about what “巴顿” is: “巴顿” is a name of a General. Rather, a simple “巴顿” will be confusing to Chinese. The purpose of the title is to show the film is about this General and this period of history, so here the addition works as an explanation, better conveying information. Once informative function is achieved, audience can thus choose whether to watch the film to know about this history or not, and commercial function is embodied here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the 55th Oscar Best Picture owner, an epic work Gandhi （《甘地传》）, which narrates Mahatma Gandhi’s great life. The original title Gandhi （甘地）and an addition of “传”, a character rich of Chinese biography characteristic, makes the translation purpose obvious: the purpose is to tell audience that Gandhi is a person, and this film is about Gandhi’s life story. Here, informative function is reflected in the word “传”, and only when audience know what this film is about will they buy tickets to see what Gandhi’s life is like. Commercial function is realized ultimately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of semantic or expressive needs, addition of verbs exists. The most popular science fiction movie in 2014, Interstellar, is translated into “星际穿越” in mainland China. “Interstellar” means “星际的” and “恒星的”, but if literally translated to “星际” or “恒星”, it’s lack of expressive force neither in words nor in voice. An unattractive title can’t be appealing to audience, thus can’t realize film title’s ultimate purpose—increasing box office sales. But the addition of the verb “穿越” makes it a four-character title, more dynamic and more easy to spread. In terms of voice, it’s more readable and catchy. For aesthetic function, “穿越” can create a sense of space and time, obviously more attractive than a simple “星际”. For commercial function, the audience can know it’s a sci-fi spectacular full of imagination, attracting more potential audience. The three functions are thus realized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, The Notebook （《恋恋笔记本》）is also a perfect translation. The additional doubled verbs “恋恋”not only reflects its theme—a love story, but also makes the Chinese title a witticism, leaving a long-lasting tender feelings in audience’s minds that an ordinary “笔记本”can never be comparable. The film’s huge success in China owes largely to its title translation, which directly attracts lots of Chinese audience. It is a good example of realizing all the three functions of film title and realizing film title’s skopos rule perfectly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The addition of adjectives gives life to film titles which originally are composed of nouns. Mr. Bean （《憨豆先生》） is another example. Its literal translation “豆先生” cannot highlight the leading role’s characteristic, while an addition of “憨” makes audience know it is a comedy, and meanwhile makes the title itself more charming. Actually, this film is also charming and wide-spread in China. Most comedy lovers can’t help watching the film on hearing the title. Its translation fits with its style and content, and attracts more audience, which contributes to box office. Film title’s commercial function is thus realized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.3 Omission====&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences similar to the case of addition, such circumstance often occurs that some characters in original title should be omitted and not be translated, because the target text contains original meaning although it doesn’t have the very character. The aim of omission is to ensure target text is clear, concise, and refining. Omission does not mean missing in translation, and omitted translation text should be as complete as the source text both in meaning and in connotation. Omission is often the outcome of consideration of aesthetic function, and it often occurs along with addition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical example is Kramer vs. Kramer. It narrates a story about Billy, a boy from a single-parent family, and his father depending on each other for life and finally reconciling with his mother. The Taiwan and Hong Kong version “克莱默对克莱默” is confusing, lengthy, and of no aesthetic function. Few audiences can have interest in such translation, so it doesn’t conform to skopos rule. “对” usually means confrontation and is used in games and matches, so it’s not appropriate here. The Chinese meanings of “vs.” like “相对”, “对抗” are also improper. Mainland China’s translation “克莱默夫妇” does not embody the lifelike word “vs.”, but it explicitly points out what the film is about, simple and forthright. Here omission and addition are both adopted, better conveying the film’s information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some other examples. When Alice in Wonderland: Through the Looking Glass was shown in 2016, most translations on cinema posters were “爱丽丝梦游仙境2”, while its official translation was “爱丽丝梦游仙境：镜中奇遇记”, which audience may wonder whether it’s the famous film Alice in Wonderland’s continuation or it’s an imitation work made by other film makers. Causing misunderstanding does not conform to skopos theory’s coherence rule, which can be realized more directly by the usage of omission of the subtitle and highlight of this film’s continuation role. Once the film’s reputation increases, cinema’s goal of attracting more audience can thus be realized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comedy Home Alone (《小鬼当家》) is popular in China. If literally translated, “独自在家” will be confusing to audience, who may wonder who is at home alone and may think that this film is about some pathetic man’s boring daily life who lives alone or may even deem it as a thriller film, namely, the informative function is not realized. However, the omission of “alone” can fix the problem, eliminating audience’s feeling of solitude. Besides, the addition of “小鬼”, an affectionate form of address, further complement information about the film. By pointing out that it’s a story about adorable children happened at their home, it’s easy for audience to infer that it’s a comedy, and the translation successfully achieves coherence rule. As long as the translation can arouse comedy fans’ interest, its skopos rule is achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, omission is corresponding to addition. It is to delete some words that are inappropriate in target language considering thinking habit, language habit and expression, etc. in order to avoid unnecessary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The application of Functional Equivalence in the Translation of English Film Titles===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Two main methods of English film titles’ translation===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.1 Transliteration====&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration, that is, the process or result of using one character symbol to represent the character symbol of another character system. When there is a big difference between the original language and the target language and there are semantic gaps, the translation cannot start directly from the form or semantics. In this case, transliteration is used. Many British and American film and television titles are familiar to the audience or have important historical and cultural significance, so transliteration is adopted. Such as: Casablanca &amp;quot;卡萨布兰卡&amp;quot;, Mulan &amp;quot;花木兰&amp;quot;, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are some situations that require flexible translation. For example: If The Thelma and Louise were transliterated into &amp;quot;塞尔玛与路易斯&amp;quot;, the audience would think that it was just two names. Selma and Louis are the two female males in the film. However, due to a series of sexual violence and harassment on their simple journey, the two of them began to fight back under unbearable circumstances, and finally flew to the world. The film portrays the story of two hostesses fighting their fate with their lives in order to maintain the dignity of women. The film was paraphrased as &amp;quot;末路狂花&amp;quot; (Cai Dongdong 2000, 176). This translation is not only basically the same as the content of the film, but also conveys the meaning of the original film appropriately without being restricted by English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.2 Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some English film titles have specific cultural connotations, and it is difficult to express them in literal translation. Such film titles must be freely translated based on the film content and the original name. The so-called free translation means that the translation can accurately express the original thought content when it is not limited to the form of language expression. Gouadec's free translation is named restructuring translation, which refers to the translation that retains the entire content of the original text without considering the form of the target text. Its purpose is to convey the content of the original text in a language that is as clear and understandable as possible, so that all the original text information is directly accepted by the target reader (Fang Mengzhi 2004, 57). Therefore, free translation is generally basically or completely out of the literal meaning of the original topic, and a new topic is created. For example, the movie Gone with the Wind is translated as &amp;quot;乱世佳人&amp;quot;. The title more vividly conveys the rough life of the heroine. Another example is the film The Bridges of Madison County, which was paraphrased as &amp;quot;廊桥遗梦&amp;quot;, which tells about the extramarital affair of two middle-aged people. The translated name clearly shows the theme of the film, and also leaves plenty of room for imagination for the audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The free translation method must be concise and vivid, embodying the theme, and at the same time conform to the Chinese language norms and the aesthetic appeal of the audience as much as possible. Free translation is not restricted by the language form of the original text, and can better reflect the essence of functional equivalence. For example: Best Friend's Wedding, there are two different translations: &amp;quot;我最好朋友的婚礼&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;新娘不是我&amp;quot;. In contrast, the latter is more in line with the idea that Nida put forward. Therefore, the free translation of the title can attract the audience's attention and leave the audience with suspense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Film, as a commercial art form, has to consider its cost and income, so our concept of translation and translation theory itself should keep up with the development of times and change. Unlike other text translations, the reader of film titles is a larger group, so the translation should take into account vast majority of readers’ aesthetic preferences, value orientation, etc..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper studies skopos theory’s application in Chinese translation of English film titles. Skopos theory has three guiding rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which skopos rule is the dominating rule, because in skopos theory, translation action is determined by the skopos of target text. In addition, the application of skopos theory in film title translation is reflected in realizing film title’s three functions: commercial function, informative function and aesthetic function, among which commercial function is the most important function, because to film makers, their skopos of title translation is to maximize the sales for high profit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better achieve film title’s three functions, the author promotes three commonly used methods in title translation: literal translation, addition and omission. To the audience, they buy tickets and enter cinemas for entertainment and mental enjoyment. Only attractive titles can be more appealing to audience; thus the purpose of title translation is to deliver the charm of the film to audience in an appropriate way; this in turn can realize film maker’s purpose. Title translators should give an overall consideration about the balance of the functions and freely choose them under the guidance of skopos theory’s guiding rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, under the guidance of skopos theory, this paper has listed examples, judged their merits and suggested what translation method to be adopted and intended to explain skopos theory’s guiding function in film title translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
*He Ying 贺莺. (2001). 电影片名的翻译理论和方法 [Translation Theories and Methods of Film Titles]. 外语教学 Foreign Language Teaching (1) 57. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jia Wenbo 贾文波. (2004). 应用翻译功能论 [Applied Translation Functionalism]. Beijing: China National Translation and Publishing Company] 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司. &lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Ying 王英. (2016). 目的论与电影片名翻译 [Skopos Theory and Film Title Translation]. 科技视界 Horizon of Science and Technology (2) 158. &lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Wanqiu 杨惋邱. (2011). 目的论视角下英文电影片名的汉译问题探究 [A Study on The Chinese Translation of English Film titles from the perspective of Skopos Theory]. 西华大学硕士论文 27. &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhong Hewei, Zhong Yu 仲伟合、钟钰. (1999). 德国的功能派翻译理论 [German Functionalist Translation Theory]. 中国翻译 Chinese Translator Journal (3). &lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (2000). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Hubei: Hubei Education Press 湖北：湖北教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Yanping, Wang Jianwu 王燕萍, 王建武. (2005). 略论翻译对等与翻译策略 [Translation Equivalence and Translation Strategies]. 陕西理工学院学报 Journal of Shaanxi University of Science and Technology (3) 72-75. &lt;br /&gt;
*Cai Dongdong 蔡东东. (2000). 当代英美电影赏析 [Appreciation of Contemporary British and American films]. Beijing: Foreign Languages Press 北京：外文出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Fang Mengzhi 方梦之. (2004). 译学词典 [The Dictionary to Translation Studies]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海：上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Huaiyan 陈怀彦. (2009). 电影名翻译的现状及方法 [Current Situation and Methods of Film Name Translation]. 韶关学院学报(社会科学) Journal of Shaoguan University (Social Sciences) (8) 30. &lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing  Translation  Studies:  Theories  and Applications. London and New York: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity--Functionalist Approaches Explained.  Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Reiss, Katharina. Translation Criticism: The Potentials and Limitations. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida Eugene. Language, Culture and Translating. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tartaglione, Nancy (2017.1.5).  “Intl Box Office Sees Projected 3.7% Drop Amid Currency Shifts &amp;amp; China Dips-Studio Chart&amp;quot;. http://deadline.com/2017/01/highest-grossing-movie-studios-of-2016-international-box-office-1201878861/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison Between Chinese and English Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Center&amp;gt; Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲， 202070080611.&amp;lt;/Center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows a prospective employer that you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employer’s attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Definition of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present their backgrounds and skills.（Wikipedia.） Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment.&lt;br /&gt;
A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Features of Resume====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized but the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about their job search direction, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.（胡婷婷，12—14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.1 Conciseness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.2 Clarity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make it easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.（百度百科）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.3 Authenticity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don’t try to fabricate work experience or achievements, lies will not let you go too far. Most of the lies will be identified during the interview process, not to mention the fact that many large companies, especially foreign companies, conduct background checks based on their resumes and related materials before providing OFFER. But the truth is not to put out our shortcomings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.4 Pertinence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume, which is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.（向阳，打造优秀简历的七大原则）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2.5 Objectivity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in form and content, the English resume is not a hard copy of the Chinese resume. Recognizing the difference between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs pointed out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.1 Role of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of a Chinese resume is the first step of the job, English resume plays a supplementary role to the Chinese resume; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidate, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidate’s ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”① Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.（黄璐，吴起颖，2013）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3.3 Focus of Resume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job. Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. （黄璐，吴起颖，2013）Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Skopos Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Coherence Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.3 Fidelity Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.4 Loyalty Rule&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.（胡婷婷，6-8）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.1 Action verbs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成②&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.（胡婷婷，22-25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2.2 Syntactic Unity&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.（朱理萍，22-27）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3.2 Concise Style&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[J]. 中国大学生就业, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[D]. 天津: 天津商业大学, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 张培基等. 英汉翻译教程[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Translation of English Film Title—Under the Perspective of Skopos Theory 杨悦 Yang Yue==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=111815</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_3&amp;diff=111815"/>
		<updated>2020-12-14T01:10:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Yang Yue 杨悦 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Historical Figures, The Four Talented Women of Ancient China- Shi Haiyao 石海瑶 202070080605==&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Talented Women of Ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
(中国古代四大才女)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Cai Wenji 蔡文姬===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenji, also known as Cai Yan, was a female writer in the Eastern Han Dynasty. As daughter of the great writer Cai Yong, Cai Wenji had received good education since childhood and got high attainments in calligraphy, music and literature. Although her works are not so many, she is recognized as a talented woman in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.Her father, Cai Yong, was a master of calligraphy, and wenji passed it on from her father. Unfortunately, only one piece of calligraphy written by Wenji has been kept so far, and it only has 14 characters, which is a great loss in the history of Chinese calligraphy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Wenji’s gift in Guqin, Fan Ye described her in the in The History of the Later Han Dynasty as &amp;quot;knowledgeable, talented , and excellent in melody.&amp;quot; The Three Character Classic directly mentioned: &amp;quot;Cai Wenji is adept in distinguishing the sound of different qin.&amp;quot; It is said that Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song  was written by her. This famous Chinese guqin song is one of the ten famous ancient Chinese songs. &amp;quot; Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song &amp;quot; includes 18 chapters and 1,297 words in total, reflecting the theme of &amp;quot;Wenji returns to Han&amp;quot;. Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song tells the story of Cai Wenji's sufferings in her whole life in a touching tone. It reflects the deep disaster brought by the war, and expresses the strong feeling of missing the motherland and the countryside and the unbearable family separation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After CAI Wenji returned to the Han dynasty, she wrote two Indignant Poems, one of which was five-character verse and another was Sao style. The poem of five-character verse, which focuses on &amp;quot;sadness and disharmony&amp;quot;, is a narrative poem based on feelings and facts, it is the first autobiographical narrative poem in the history of Chinese poetry. Indignant Poems with Sao style emphasizes on expressing emotion,descriptionsof diversified natural landscapes express Wenji’s sadness of leaving her hometown. In these depiction of scenery and people, Wenji has enlarged the difference between them and her hometown’s, so as to describe her grief and anger .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her life, immersed in the chaotic life, suffering all the trick of fate. She never gave in, even when the chaos caused by war crushed her dignity and pride. Her life force like a weed , and it is this tenacity that makes her become a miracle in troubled times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun was born beautiful, gifted and clever as well as adept at poetry and lyrics. The talented but poor Sima Xiangru and Zhuo Wenjun fell in love at first sight. Wenjun broke through the secular concept, regardless of family's obstruction, leaving behind the life of luxury and pursuing love resolutely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the support of Zhuo Wenjun, Sima Xiangru was able to make his way to the top, but he shifted his love to another person and had the intention of taking a concubine.In ancient China,a husband can legally marry many wife.Instead of being submissive like a cowardly woman, or being hurt and losing her mind, she wrote poetry to warn her husband and redeem his love. Her Poem of Discontent and Letter of Farewell persuaded her husband to change his mind. After reading, her husband retrieved his original intention. Zhuo Wenjun's bold pursuit of love was a deviant act in feudal society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Zhuo Wenjun's experience set an example of free love for later generations. Her poem of Bai Tou Yin is called a classic of love poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
The following is the original poem:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
白头吟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
皑如山上雪, 皎如云间月。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
闻君有两意, 故来相决绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今日斗酒会, 明旦沟水头;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
躞蹀御沟上, 沟水东西流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
愿得一心人，白头不相离。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
竹竿何袅袅，鱼尾何簁簁。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男儿重意气，何用钱刀为？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translated version by Xu Yuanchong is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Tou Yin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our love like snow on mountains proud,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was bright like the moonmid the cloud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m told you’ll leave the old for new;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I come to say goodbye to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We drink a cup of wine today;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomorrow we’ll go each our way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By royal moat we’ll walk and go,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like waters which east or west flow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why should I fell so sad and drear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And like a bride shed tear on tear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I’d wed one with single heart,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even white-haired, we would not part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long,long may be your fishing lines,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You cannot catch fishtail while shines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If your love were constant and true,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why so much money to go through?(Xu Yuanchong,2012:17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Li Qingzhao 李清照===&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao, also known as Yi An Jushi, was a female lyricist in Song dynasty as well as representative of graceful and restrained song lyrics. She was considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;. Her father, Li Gefei collected numerous books, which laid her literary foundation when she was young. After marrying, she and her husband, Zhao Mingcheng, devoted to collecting and arranging calligraphy, painting, gold and stones. When the Jin soldiers entered the Central Plains, she fled to the south with loneliness. In the early part of his works, she mostly wrote about his leisurely life, but in the later part, she mostly lamented his life and became sentimental. Yi An Jushi Anthology and Yi An Lyrics have been idle, thus, later people compile her text into Shuyu Lyrics. Her lyrics emphasize the concordance, advocating elegance, opposed to the method of making words for poetry. Her poem, not many of which have survived, is partly sentimental, and partly generous, but different from the style of its lyrics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a female writer in the history of ancient Chinese literature, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought embodied in his works has positive social significance. From the historical perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thought represents the ancient Chinese women's pursuit of equality between men and women, concern for state affairs and love for the motherland, so that later generations can get to know the emotional world of ancient Chinese women. From a realistic perspective, Li Qingzhao's patriotic thoughts can make people feel the important role of women in national unity and social progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D.Ban Zhao 班昭===&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao is a brilliant woman of great learning and virtue,she is a historian, a writer and a politician.Ban Zhao's achievements are highlighted in her research in history, continuing to complete the compilation of the Book of Han after the death of his father, Ban Biao, and his brother, Ban Gu.The Book of Han is a historical masterpiece,enjoying a high reputation of the first chronicle of China's dynastic history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ban Zhao came from a Confucian family, and his father, Ban Biao, was a well-known scholar at that time. Influenced by his father, Ban Zhao was very knowledgeable and talented.At the age of fourteen, Ban Zhao married Cao Shishu. After her husband died in his early years, Ban Zhaog obeyed the rules of women, behaved in with etiquette, and had very good conduct. Compared with Zhuo Wenjun, Ban Zhao's view of love is full of bondage without personal freedom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her later years, Ban Zhao was suffering from illness. When her daughters were just about to get married, Ban Zhao was worried that they would humiliate the clansman if they did not know women's etiquette, so she composed seven chapters of The Commandments for Women in her spare time, then it spread widely among the people.The concepts advocated by Ban Zhao in the book became the code of conduct for ancient Chinese women.This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Wenj 蔡文姬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Yong 蔡邕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Ye 范晔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The History of the Later Han Dynasty'' 《后汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Three Character Classic'' 《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' 《胡笳十八拍》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Indignant Poems'' 《悲愤诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''five-character verse'' 五言体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Sao style'' 骚体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''autobiographical narrative poem'' 自传体长篇叙事诗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Qingzhao 李清照&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Jushi Anthology''《易安居士文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yi An Lyrics''《易安词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shuyu Lyrics''《漱玉词》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuo Wenjun 卓文君&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Poem of Discontent''《怨郎诗》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Letter of Farewell''《诀别书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Bai Tou Yin'' 《白头吟》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Book of Han'' 《汉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Commandments for Women''《女诫》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the four talented women of ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any representative works written by Cai Wenji?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Zhuo Wenjun's husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What did ZhuoWenjun do to save her marriage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. who is considered &amp;quot;the first talented woman through the ages&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Who is the writer of ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the influences about ''The Commandments for Women''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. They are Cai Wenji, Zhuo Wenjun, Li Qingzhao and BanZhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. ''Eighteen Songs of a Nomad Flute Song'' and ''Indignant Poems'' .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Sima Xiangru.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. She wrote ''Poem of Discontent'' and ''Letter of Farewell'' to save her marriage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Li Qigzhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Ban Zhao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. This book confined women's thoughts and freedoms, but it also served as a guide for women's behavior at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Habits, Ways of Contacting - Si Yu 司妤 Student No.202070080606==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient and Contemporary Ways of Communicating--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 13:27, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Pigeon post===&lt;br /&gt;
Pigeon post is a method of communication between ancient people, where letters are tied to the feet of pigeons and delivered to the person who wants to deliver them. In movies, we see people in western countries using crows to deliver letters, but in China, crows are seen as an inauspicious symbol, so people used to use pigeons to deliver letters. Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But to become a carrier pigeon, the main thing is training. The fundamental purpose of pigeon breeding is to fly, race and use. In order to get the ideal pigeon, besides careful selection of good breed and scientific feeding management, the most important thing is training. All three complement each other and are indispensable. The basic principle of training is based on the biological characteristics and physiological features of pigeons and the principle of &amp;quot;conditioned reflex&amp;quot;. The fundamental purpose of training is to cultivate, exercise and improve the quality of pigeons, to bring into play their inherent biological characteristics and specialties, so that they have the basic elements and conditions to complete various communication and competition tasks. The basic content of training includes: basic training, flight training, competition training, adaptation training and application training. In principle, the training should start from young pigeons, from simple to complicated, from near to far, from day to night, from basic training to professional training, in short, from easy to difficult.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, Genghis Khan used pigeon posts to keep in touch with distant parts of his empire, and even in ancient Greece, carrier pigeons were used to announce major events, such as the Olympic Games! In the 12th century, a fairly extensive network of homing pigeons was established between Syria and Baghdad. One of the last active carrier pigeon posts was in India, but the carrier pigeon was officially retired in 2002. During the war years, carrier pigeons also played a role that could not be ignored. They were able to cross enemy lines more easily than men on horseback. This earned them the name &amp;quot;war pigeon&amp;quot;. People continued to use carrier pigeons to deliver letters even up to the time of World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
(scienceabc 19 Oct2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Paper Letters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The letter is a kind of application document that transmits information and exchanges thoughts and feelings to a specific object. letter&amp;quot; in the ancient text with the meaning of audio, news, in addition, &amp;quot;letter&amp;quot; also has a trustworthy meaning of the words transmitted by the trustee, whether it is a message sent to a person, or through the letter carrier by letter to the specific object of language and writing to convey information and exchange of ideas and feelings of the letter, there must be three elements: one is  the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver. Written letters to relatives and friends, not only can convey their thoughts and feelings, and can give the recipient of the letter a feeling of intimacy; technology continues to progress, and the emergence of the telephone, telegraph, postal tape, video tape, e-mail and other means of exchange of information, it can be expected e-mail will be used by more and more people, which has actually been proven. With the development of society, the relationship between people and society is also being reconstructed. In addition to the traditional use of correspondence, i.e., official letters and private letters, a new development is the use of personal letters to government agencies, enterprises and institutions, famous scholars, and other individuals for personal needs, and the use of this type of correspondence is gradually increasing and noteworthy. We call them personal correspondence.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.E-mails===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail is a way of communication that provides information exchange by electronic means and is the most widely used service of the Internet. Through the network's e-mail system, users can contact network users in any corner of the world at a very low price (no matter where they send it, they only have to pay for the network fee) and in a very fast way (it can be sent to any specified destination in the world within a few seconds).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E-mail can be in many forms such as text, images, sound, etc. At the same time, users can get a large number of free news and feature emails and easily achieve information search. The existence of e-mail greatly facilitates communication and exchange between people and promotes the development of society.&lt;br /&gt;
The format of an e-mail address consists of three parts. The first part &amp;quot;USER&amp;quot; represents the account number of user mailbox, which must be unique for the same mail receiving server; the second part &amp;quot;@&amp;quot; is the separator; the third part is the domain name of mail receiving server of user mailbox, to mark its location.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Internet Week, the world's first email was a short message sent by computer scientist Professor Leonard K. to his colleagues (in October 1969, I believe), which consisted of only two letters: &amp;quot;LO&amp;quot;. Professor Leonard K. explained, &amp;quot;Back then I was trying to communicate with a computer at the University of California and another computer at the Stanford Research Center near San Francisco. What we were doing was logging in from one computer to the other. The way to log in at that time was to type L-O-G. So we typed L and asked, 'Do you get L?' The other side replied, 'Yes.' Before we received a confirmation that the other party had received G, the system went down. So the first online message was 'LO', which means 'Hello!'&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first e-mail from China on September 20, 1987 was sent by Werner Zorn, the &amp;quot;Father of the German Internet,&amp;quot; and Wang Yunfeng at the Institute of Applied Computer Technology in Beijing to the University of Karlsruhe in Germany, in English.&lt;br /&gt;
Original text: Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
It means “跨越长城，走向世界。” This is the first email sent from China to the Global Science Network through the network connection between Beijing and the University of Karlsruhe in Germany.(Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Pigeon Post,飞鸽传书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：Written Letters,手写信件&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Baidu Encyclopedia 百度百科：E-mail 电子邮件&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.scienceabc.How Did the Pigeon Post Work?. 19 Oct2019.https://www.scienceabc.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
条件反射conditioned reflex&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
成吉思汗 Genghis Khan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信鸽驿站pigeon post station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
战鸽war pigeon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分隔符separator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
服务器域名domain name&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
互联网周刊Internet Week&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What part of pigeon is the letter tied to when you want to send a letter?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What animals do the western countries use to send letters in spite of pigeons?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Why pigeons can be used to send letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What are the three elements in writing and sending letters?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.When did the world's first emails appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How to translate China’s first e-mail “Across the Great Wall we can reach every corner in the world.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Letters are tied to the feet of pigeons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Ravens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Pigeons can fly and fly faster, can recognize directions, have a good sense of the earth's magnetic field, &lt;br /&gt;
and are particularly home-loving, so they are used to improve the speed of delivering mail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.One is the ability to express their thoughts and feelings; two is to have the appropriate writing tools; three is someone to deliver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.October 1969&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.跨越长城，连接世界&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Landscape, Five Famous Mountains - Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
The “Five Sacred Mountains” (or Wuyue  – 五岳), also referred to as the Five Great Mountains, began with Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty (157 BC – 87 BC). “Yue” in Wuyue means high mountains. During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, Buddhism and Taoism began to build temples and carry out religious activities on the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Emperors of ancient China would perform excursions to the mountain peaks and offer non-human sacrifices on a regular basis. This tradition became a ritual of the state according to Confucianism and was one of the must-do activities upon becoming emperor. This tradition continued right up until the fall of the last dynasty in 1911.&lt;br /&gt;
While the Five Great mountains are not denoted as sacred mountains of either Buddhism or Taoism, they do have a strong Taoist presence and many Buddhist temples.&lt;br /&gt;
The Five Great Mountains remain places of pilgrimage to this day with many young people having the goal of climbing all five and retracing the footsteps of the ancient emperors during Imperial China. The mountains are popular tourist attractions and are well developed featuring good tourist and transport services and several are national AAAAA rated scenic sites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Tai (泰山) – Wuyue East Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shandong | Height: 1,533 metres (5,030 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai, or Taishan, is a mountain of historical and cultural significance located north of the city of Tai’an, in Shandong province, China. Mount Tai has been a place of worship for at least 3,000 years and is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Tai has been worshipped since the time of Shang culture, roughly 3,000 years ago. Emperors of China would come to this mountain to meditate and offer sacrifices, similar to writers and artists who for centuries have visited Mount Tai for inspiration. Given its long-running history of worship, the mountain has been preserved with little alteration. It is also considered one of the most climbed mountains in China. The hike is not an easy one and may take most of the day to reach the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Hunan) (衡山) – Wuye South Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Hunan | Height: 1,300 metres (4,265 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Hengshan, is a mountain in southcentral China’s Hunan Province known as the southern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan is a mountain range 150 kilometres (93 mi) long with 72 peaks. The Huiyan Peak is the south end of the peaks, Yuelu Mountain in Changsha City is the north end, and the Zhurong Peak is the highest at 1,300 metres (4,300 ft) above sea level. At the foot of the mountain stands the largest temple in southern China, the Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao), which is the largest group of ancient buildings in Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng in the south has a total of 72 peaks all of which are covered in trees, some of which are centuries-old. It is a beautiful spot to hike in the summer to admire the blooming greenery. Among the mountain peaks, a number of Buddhist temples are scattered. Of note is the Grand Temple of Mount Heng located at the foot of the mountain. The temple has survived many dynasties, with the earliest records of its existence dating back to the 8th century AD. Although the temple was severely damaged during the Cultural Revolution, it retains its religious significance to many believers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Hua (华山) – Wuyue West Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shaanxi | Height: 2,160 metres (7,087 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Hua, or Huashan, is located near the city of Huayin in Shaanxi province, about 120 kilometres (75 mi) east of Xi’an. It is the western mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China, and has a long history of religious significance. It is a National AAAAA level scenic spot featuring skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.Mount Hua is a popular destination for those staying in the ancient capital of Xi’an. The mountain complex consists of five major peaks, all of which are accessible for hiking. Nevertheless, a number of narrow paths and rugged steps make it a challenging climb, and at the south peak, the narrow plank walk running along the side of the mountain will challenge anybody’s relationship with heights. While walking along two narrow planks (attached with a harness to the edge of the mountain), you can move along the mountain. The trick is that it’s not a one-way path, and your balance will be tested when handling traffic coming from the other direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Heng (Shanxi) (恒山) – Wuyue North Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Shanxi | Height: 2,017 metres (6,617 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Heng, or Hengshan, is located in north-central China’s Shanxi Province, known as the northern mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. Heng Shan in Shanxi Province is sometimes known as the Northern Heng Shan, and the one in Hunan Province as Southern Heng Shan. Both mountains have the same pronunciation in Chinese, and the Southern Heng Shan is also one of the Five Sacred Mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to many other revered mountains in China, Mount Heng holds meaning for the followers of the Taoist faith. The mountain may not be as popular as the other four, given its northern location, but that can be seen as advantage for a hiker seeking peace and isolation. Located at the foot of the mountain is the Hanging Monastery (Xuankong Si) running along the side of the mountain. The wooden structure is supported by dozens of wooden pillars, and despite its feeble appearance welcomes many visitors every year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mount Song (嵩山) – Wuyue Center Great Mountain===&lt;br /&gt;
Province: Henan | Height: 1,500 metres (4,921 ft)&lt;br /&gt;
Mount Song, or Songshan, is a mountain in central China’s Henan Province, along the southern bank of the Yellow River, that is known as the central mountain of the Five Great Mountains of China. It is a National AAAAA level tourist attraction and world heritage listed site. It is noted for its rich cultural heritage as the birthplace of Zen, the Taoist holy land, and the origin of kung fu.&lt;br /&gt;
One of China’s central mountains, Mount Song is located on the bank of the Yellow River, close to the ancient capital of Luoyang. Mount Song is best known as the location of the Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism, and thus retains religious significance to followers of both Buddhism and Taoism. The Shaolin Temple attracts curious visitors who want to observe the practitioners of martial arts demonstrating superb strength and coordination. The area around the mountain peaks has a number of other Taoist and Buddhist monasteries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism 道教&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cultural revolution 文化大革命&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
plank 厚木板&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hanging Monastery 悬空寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen 禅宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shaolin Temple 少林寺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties 魏晋南北朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
practitioners of martial arts 习武之人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monastery 寺庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What does “Wuyue（五岳）” mean？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know any famous Chinese lyrics related to Mount Tai?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the largest temple in southern China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of Mount Hua?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the structure of the Hanging Monastery?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the famous site in Mount Song?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Wuyue (五岳) is the general name of the five famous mountains in Chinese Han culture and is the product of the combination of ancient folk mountain god reverence, the concept of the Five Elements and imperial excursions and meditation in ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.会当凌绝顶，一览众山小。——杜甫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
四月上泰山，石屏御道开。——李白&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰山不要欺毫末，颜子无心羡老彭。——白居易&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Grand Temple of Mount Heng (Nanyue Damiao).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. It features skywalk, temples, stone formations, caves, waterfall etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has a feeble appearance with wooden structure supported by dozens of wooden pillars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The Shaolin Temple, the birthplace of Chan Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ancient Chinese Education - Tang Bei 汤蓓 Student No. 202070080607==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese Education===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s ancient education was one of the most splendid components of ancient Chinese culture. Chinese education had a long history dating from the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties 3000/4000 years ago.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education) In the Shang Dynasty (16th-11th century BC), formal schools emerged with the names like “Xiao” (school)，“Xue”(study) and “Daxue”(higher school). Teachers then were all government officials and students were all children of the nobility, so that was the earliest “Guan Xue” (Government School/Education).(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education)Education became more popular by the Spring Autumn/Warring States period. Confucius became the earliest founder for “Private Education”. This type of private school education is often known as “Si Xue” (private institution).From Han till Qing Dynasty, the formation of government institution had been well-established. All the teaching materials and educational training were geared towards the preparation for Imperial examination. After receiving a title in the Imperial examination, one might receive a post in the state bureaucracy. At the same time, private schools were also developing. Most of the famous philosophers and scientists were originated from private schools.&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from schooling, “Family education” began to play an important role. Many of the famous historical figures grew up under the education and strict ‘teaching’ by their parents or other senior family members, and they studied hard in order to become successful. For instance, it was well documented that Mencius’s mother had moved three times with her son before she eventually found a proper neighborhood for the son’s education. After the Han dynasty, because of the increased status of Confucianism and its influence, the teaching of “poetry and rites” became the basic content for family education. Loyalty, Filial Piety, Benevolence and Righteousness were core values taught in family education.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Chinese Ancient Education)&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, there was another form of education system known as “Xue Shu Jiao Yu”. This belongs to neither an institute education nor a family education. These are generally “primary school for the folks”. Sometimes, they were called “Meng Guan”(primary education hall), “Si Shu ” (private school), “Zu Xue” (extended family school) , etc. Most students will first learn how to read characters, then they will learn The Three Character Classic ”, The Hundred Family Surnames, The Thousand Character Classic. Then they will learn the “Four Books”.  In addition, they will also learn Chinese calligraphy and character pairing. In this type of school, the rules and regulations are especiallystrict.&lt;br /&gt;
There are other methods such as Shuyuan and Guozijian, etc. They all formed a unique way of knowledge teaching and became important system for the development on “study of knowledge”, “teaching method”, etc. All of these formed the basis for today's Chinese education.(Tao Jiawei, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Confucian Educational Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical importance of education in Chinese culture is derived from the teachings of Confucius. The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system thus became permanently linked right into the present time. Confucius broke the rule of “Xue Zai Guan Fu”.(learning at the government hall. He encouraged “learning for all hierarchical levels and for all ages”, and opened the door of education to the commoners. He established his own school and started to spread his teaching, thoughts and views. He became the earliest founder for “Private Education”.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
In ancient Chinese education, whether they were government or private school, they all placed a great emphasis on humanities and cultural education, which focused on the teaching of morality and the development of wisdom. It covered philosophy, language, literature and other cultural subjects. The curriculum at the Great Academy was based on the Confucian Five Classics. Confucius taught his students morality, proper speech, government, and the refined arts. While he also emphasized the “Six Arts” — ritual, music, archery , chariot- riding , calligraphy , and computation — it is clear that he regarded morality as the most important subject. Confucius had been regarded as the pioneer founder of family education. According to The Analects of Confucius, Confucius wanted his son to learn both poetry and rites. He said, “if one does not learn poetry, one will not be able to talk properly”, “if one does not learn rites, one will never be well footed in the society.” Other than placing a strong emphasis on morality education, Chinese education also emphasized greatly on learning/teaching method and principles. Below are some common Confucian educational philosophies:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revise the old in order to deduce new things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Learning and Thinking are equally important. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Learn in a systematic and progressive way, from a beginner’s level to the advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inspiration and Guidance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Teach according to students’ ability; use appropriate materials for teaching.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s goal was to create gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long The Master said in The Analects that:&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it not delightful to acquire knowledge and put it into practice from time to time？“Learning without thought is labor lost; thought without learning is perilous.”  (Kong qiu, 2016,7)&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking. His pedagogical methods were striking. He posed questions, cited passages from the classics, or used apt analogies, and waited for his students to arrive at the right answers. He said, “I only instruct the eager and enlighten the fervent. If I hold up one corner and a student cannot come back to me with the other three, I do not go on with the lesson.” The status of education remained high in Confucian heritage cultures in East Asia. Beyond that, translations of Confucian texts influenced European thinkers of the period as well, particularly among the philosophical groups of the Enlightenment who were interested by the integration of the system of morality of Confucius into Western civilization. The French philosopher Voltaire was also influenced by Confucius, seeing the concept of Confucian rationalism as an alternative to Christian dogma. He praised Confucian ethics and politics, portraying China as a model for Europe.(Baidu Encyclopedia: Confucius) &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Imperial Examination====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Imperial Examination was an examination system in Imperial China designed to select talented people for future positions in civil service. This system had a huge influence on both society and culture in Imperial China.  It was established in 605 during the Sui Dynasty and lasted more than 1,300 years until the last examination in 1904 when the last Chinese feudal kingdom—the Qing Dynasty—was coming to an end. Somehow the modern examination system for selecting civil service staff also indirectly evolved from the imperial one. It was part of the process by which candidates who passed the exams could receive a title called jinshi, or some other degree, which in turn would generally be followed by appointments to government offices. The first three of Jinshi were ranked Zhuangyuan, Bangyan and Tanhua respectively.The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree. Each exam taker spent three days and two nights writing “eight-legged essays” — literary compositions with eight distinct sections — in a tiny room with a makeshift bed, a desk, and a bench. There were no interruptions in those three days, nor were candidates’ allowed any communication. Since the pressure to succeed was intense, cheating and corruption were rampant. In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. In the ancient society, class consciousness was strong and many people from lower classes would have had little chance to reach high office, not to mention having any position in the official court.（Jin zheng, 1990）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, once the imperial examination system was introduced, any male adult in China, regardless of his wealth or social status, could become a high-ranking government official by passing the imperial examination and thus realize their self-development. In this sense, passing the imperial examination was also called “carps jumping across the dragon’s gate” . The dragon had always been regarded as the symbol of mighty power and especially that of the rights exercised by the emperor, consequently the success of examination candidates was proudly called “jumping across the dragon’s gate.” （Baidu Encyclopedia: The Imperial Examination）In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites.The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and  consensus  on basic  values. The uniformity of  the  content  of  the examinations meant that the local elites and ambitious would-be members of those elites across China were taught with the same values. Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.（Wang Hui, 2016,156）&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 13:20, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Tao Jiawei陶嘉炜.(2009)''中国文化概要''[Summary of Chinese culture]. Beijing:Peking University Press 北大出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Jing Zheng金铮.(1990)''科举制度与中国文化''[Imperial examination system and Chinese culture]. Shanghai:Shanghai People's Publishing Press 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Kong Qiu&amp;amp; Chen Dian孔丘&amp;amp;陈典.(2016)''论语''[The Analects of Confucious]. Jiangxi：Jiangxi People's Publishing Press 江西人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Wanghui王惠.(2016)''中国社会与文化翻译教程''[A Coursebook on China’s Society and Culture Translation]. Beijing：Tsinghua University Press 清华大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''：Chinese Ancient Education,中国古代教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''： Confucius,孔子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Baidu Encyclopedia''百度百科''：: The Imperial Examination,科举制度--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 11:59, 13 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Autumn/Warring States period 春秋战国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loyalty	忠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Filial Piety	孝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence	仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Righteousness	义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
poetry and rites 诗礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Shu Jiao Yu	学塾教育&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Guan 蒙馆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zu Xue	族学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
archery	射&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chariot- riding	御&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
calligraphy	书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
computation	数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
state bureaucracy 政府机构&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three Character Classic	《三字经》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Family Surnames	《百家姓》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Thousand Character Classic	《千字文》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Books 四书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuyuan	书院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guozijian 国子监&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian Five Classics	五经&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Arts 六艺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jinshi	进士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangyuan 状元&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bangyan	榜眼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tanhua	探花--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s Confucius educational goal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are Confucius main educational thoughts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What became permanently linked right into present time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Before private educationa began, only who could be taught in government schools?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are the forms of the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.How did examiners evaluate the examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the functions of the the Chinese Imperial Examination?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What kind of far-reaching influence does the Chinese Imperial Examination have?--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Confucius’s goal was to creat gentlemen who carry themselves with grace, speak correctly, and demonstrate integrity in all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Confucius’s main educational thoughts were to teach students according to their aptitude, to treat students equally and to inspire thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The connection between Confucius and the official Chinese educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Noblemen’s children&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The examinations consisted of a battery of tests administered at the district, provincial, and imperial levels. Only three-hundred candidates could pass the imperial examinations, which would be supervised by the Emperor himself. Candidate scholars often took the examinations several times before earning a degree.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
6.In order to obtain objectivity in evaluation, candidates were identified by number rather than name, and examination answers were recopied by a third person before being evaluated to prevent the candidate’s handwriting from being recognized. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.In late imperial China, the examination system and associated methods of recruitment to the central bureaucracy were major mechanisms by which the central government captured and held the loyalty of local-level elites.The examination system also served to maintain cultural  unity and consensus on basic values.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
8.Despite the significant effect of promoting Confucian culture and education, it also influenced education systems in many other countries like Korea, Japan, and Vietnam, and similarities can be found in the personnel selection methods employed in France, America and Britain. Today’s education system is surely its successor.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 14:31, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisine, Chinese Dining Etiquette - Tang Yiran 汤伊然 (202070080643)==&lt;br /&gt;
 		 	&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Dining Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a country with a long history of rituals and etiquette, and eating is a highly important feature of China’s culture, so naturally, dining etiquette has developed to a high degree. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC). Through thousands of years of evolution, it has developed into a set of generally accepted dining rituals and practices. (Edward L.Davis 2005,306)&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Dining Etiquette.jpg|160px|thumb|right|A Dinging Table]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attendance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a guest at a meal, one should be particular about his or her appearance and determine whether to bring small gifts or good wine, according to the degree of relationship with the master of the banquet. It is important to attend and be punctual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On arrival, one should first introduce himself or herself, or let the master of the banquet do the introduction if unknown to others, and then take a seat in accordance with the master of the banquet’s arrangement. (Gavin Van Hinsbergh 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seating Arrangements for a Chinese Banquet====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Seating Arrangement.jpg|200px|thumb|right|seating arrangement (A Diagram of Seating Arrangement for a Chinese Banquet)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dining etiquette in ancient times was enacted according to four-tier social strata: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. the imperial court &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. local authorities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. trade associations and &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. farmers and workers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern dining, seating arrangements have been simplified to: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. master of the banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. honored guest(s) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. other guests. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seat of honor, reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status, is the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance. Those of higher position sit closer to the master of the banquet. The guests of the lowest position sit furthest from the seat of honor. When a family holds a banquet, the seat of honor is for the guest with the highest status and the head of the house takes the least prominent seat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the guest of honor or most senior member is not seated, other people are not allowed to be seated. If he hasn’t eaten, others should not begin to eat. When making toasts, the first toast is made from the seat of honor and continuing down the order of prominence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. Round Table&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If round tables are used, the seat facing the entrance is the seat of honor. The seats on the left hand side of the seat of honor are second, fourth, sixth, etc in importance, while those on the right are third, fifth, seventh and so on in importance, until they join together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B. Square Table&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times there was a piece of furniture known as an Eight Immortals table, a big square table with benches for two people on each side. If there was a seat facing the entrance, then the right hand seat when facing the entrance was for the guest of honor. If there was no seat facing the entrance door (presumably if the meal was outside or there were two or more doors of equal importance), then the right hand seat when facing east was the seat of honor. The seats on the left hand side of the seat of honor were, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth and eighth and those on the right were third, fifth and seventh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C. In Grand Banquet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a grand banquet of many tables, the table of honor is the one furthest from the entrance (or facing east in the event of no clear main entrance). The tables on the left hand side of the tables of honor are, in order of importance, second, fourth, sixth and so on, and those on the right are third, fifth and seventh. Guests are seated according to their status and degree of relationship to the master of the banquet. (Ruru Zhou 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese Table Manners====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most table manners in China are similar to in the West. Don't be deceived by what you might see in a local restaurant on the streets. Chinese manners don't consist of slurping food down as quickly as possible, and shouting loudly! When eating a meal in China, people are expected to behave in a civilized manner (according to Chinese customs), pay attention to table manners and practice good dining habits. In order to avoid offense diners should pay attention to the following points:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. Consider Others&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Let older people eat first, or if you hear an elder say &amp;quot;let's eat&amp;quot;, you can start to eat. You should not steal a march on the elders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) When helping yourself to the dishes, you should take food first from the plates in front of you rather than those in the middle of the table or in front of others. It's bad manners to use your chopsticks to burrow through the food and &amp;quot;dig for treasure&amp;quot; and keep your eyes glued to the plates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) When finding your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. You should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Concentrate on the meal and your companions. Watching television, using your phone, or carrying on some other activity while having a meal is considered a bad habit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) You should try to refill your bowl with rice yourself and take the initiative to fill the bowls of elders with rice and food from the dishes. If elders fill your bowl or add food to your bowl, you should express your thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B. &amp;quot;Thank you&amp;quot; Gesture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tea usually is served as soon as you have a seat in a restaurant. A waiter/waitress serves you tea while you read the menu and decide what to order. The teapot is left with you on the table after everyone around the table's cup is filled with tea. Guests then serve themselves. When someone pours tea into your cup, you can tap the table with your first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and of being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C. Elegance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty. If you don't pick up your bowl, bend over the table, and eat facing your bowl, it will be regarded as bad table manners. Moreover, it will have the consequence of compressing the stomach and restricting digestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) It is not good manners to pick up too much food at a time. You should behave elegantly. When taking food, don’t nudge or push against your neighbor. Don’t let the food splash or let soup or sauce drip onto the table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) When eating, you should close your mouth to chew food well before you swallow it, which is not only a requirement of etiquette, but also better for digestion. You should by no means open your mouth wide, fill it with large pieces of food and eat up greedily. Don’t put too much food into your mouth at a time to avoid leaving a gluttonous impression. Neither should you stretch your neck, open your mouth wide and extend your tongue to catch food you are lifting to your mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) When removing bones or other inedible parts of the meal from your mouth, use chopsticks or a hand to take them and put them on a side plate (or the table) in front of you, instead of spitting them directly onto the table or the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) If there is food around your mouth, use a tissue or a napkin to wipe it, instead of licking it with your tongue. When chewing food, don't make noises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) It is best not to talk with others with your mouth full. Be temperate in laughing lest you spew your food or the food goes down your windpipe and causes choking. If you need to talk, you should speak little and quietly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) If you want to cough or sneeze, use your hand or a handkerchief to cover your mouth and turn away. If you find something unpleasant in your mouth when chewing or phlegm in the throat, you should leave the dinner table to spit it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rules and Conventions Relating to Chopsticks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Do not stick chopsticks vertically into your food when not using them, especially not into rice, as this will make Chinese people think of funerals. At funerals, joss sticks (sticks of incense) are stuck into a pot by the rice that is put onto the ancestor altar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Do not wave your chopsticks around in the air too much or play with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Do not stab or skewer food with your chopsticks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Pick food up by exerting sufficient inward pressure on the chopsticks to grasp the food securely and move it smoothly to your mouth or bowl. It is considered bad form to drop food, so ensure it is gripped securely before carrying it. Holding one’s bowl close to the dish when serving oneself or close to the mouth when eating helps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5) To separate a piece of food into two pieces, exert controlled pressure on the chopsticks while moving them apart from each other. This needs much practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6) Some consider it unhygienic to use the chopsticks that have been near (or in) one’s mouth to pick food from the central dishes. Serving spoons or chopsticks can be provided, and in this case, you will need to remember to alternate between using the serving chopsticks to move food to your bowl and your personal chopsticks for transferring the food to your mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7) Knives are traditionally seen as violent in China, and breakers of the harmony, so are not provided at the table. Some restaurants in China have forks available and all will have spoons. If you are not used to chopsticks, you can ask the restaurant staff to provide you with a fork or spoon.&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'''Quotation missing. E.g. (Gui Ninghuo 2009, 12)'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Taboos of Using Chopsticks in China.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Taboos of Using Chopsticks (Examples of Using Chopsticks in a Bad Manner in China)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Edward L. Davis. ''Encyclopedia of Contemporary Chinese Culture'' [M]. Taylor &amp;amp; Francis e-Library, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Giles,  H. A., ''The  Civilization  of  China'',  Cambridge:  Cambridge  University Press, 1912.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Guo  Shangxing,  Sheng  Xingqing, ''A  History  of  Chinese  Culture'',  Kaifeng: Henan Uni. Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Ivanhoe, P. J., &amp;amp; Norden, B. W., ''Readings in Classical Chinese Philosophy'', New York: Severn Bridges Press, 2001. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Lin Yutang, ''The Importance of Living'', New York: Reynal &amp;amp; Hitchcock, 1937.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Morton, W. Scott, &amp;amp; Lewis, C. M., ''China: its History and Culture'', New York: MacGraw Hill, Inc., 2005. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Sun Xiaoyu, ''A Chinese History Reader'', Singapore: Cengage Learning Asia Pte Ld., 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
8. 国家旅游局人事劳动教育司编，《英语》，旅游教育出版社，1996 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. 廖华英主编，《中国文化概况》，外语教学与研究出版社，2008 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. 马振铃主编，《中国文化概要》，南开大学出版社，1994 年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. 叶朗、朱良志著，《中国文化读本》，外语教学与研究出版社， 2008年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seat of honor	        上座/尊位&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eight Immortals table	八仙桌&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
burrow through the food	乱翻食物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“dig for pleasure”	挖宝藏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
side plate	        小菜碟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
napkin	                餐巾纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handkerchief	        手帕&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
phlegm	                痰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
windpipe	        气管&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
joss sticks	      （中国祭祀用的）香&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ancestor altar	       祖先祭坛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
skewer	               刺穿/串肉扦子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
serving chopsticks	公筷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What do you know about the history of Chinese dining etiquette?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What does the “Seat of Honor” mean? Are there any commons of “Seat of Honor” in different dining situation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How should we deal with our favorite food in a meal？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the way to show gratitude to the tear pourer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How should we pick up the bowl when eating?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What manners of using chopsticks are considered bad in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Dining etiquette is said to have its beginnings in the Zhou Dynasty (1045-256 BC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The seat of honor is reserved for the master of the banquet or the guest with the highest status. It is commonly the one in the center facing east or facing the entrance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When finding your favorite dish, you should not gobble it up as quickly as possible or put the plate in front of yourself and proceed to eat like a horse. Instead, you should consider others at the table. If there is not much left on a plate and you want to finish it, you should consult others. If they say they don’t want anymore, then you can eat proceed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. We can tap the table with our first two fingers two or three times, showing thanks to the pourer for the service and for being enough tea. The pourer will stop pouring when seeing the gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. You should pick up your bowl with your thumb on the mouth of the bowl, first finger, middle finger the third finger supporting the bottom of the bowl and palm empty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Rummaging through the food in a dish with chopsticks and searching for choice pieces, sticking chopsticks vertically into a bowl of rice, or pointing at people with them are all considered bad table manners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲 202070080608==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Giant Home Appliance Enterprises In China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Midea===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea is a technology group of consumer electronics, HVAC, robotics and automation systems, and smart supply chain (logistics).Founded in Shunde, China in 1968, Midea officially entered the household appliance industry in 1980. In 1981, Midea registered its brand. The group employs a total of 130000 people, whose headquarter is locate in Shunde, Guangdong Province. Midea Group has about 200 subsidiaries, more than 60 overseas branches and 10 strategic business units worldwide, and is the main shareholder of KUKA group (about 95%) in Germany . Midea now has more than ten brands such as Midea and Little Swan. and has 15 and 6 production bases separately home and abroad.( Midea Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's diversified development strategy can reflect its wide range of business : consumer electrical appliances mainly including kitchen appliances, refrigerators, washing machines and all kinds of small household appliances; HVAC business focusing on heating and ventilation systems such as household air conditioning and central air conditioning; robot and industrial automation system business with German KUKA group and Midea robot company as the core.Up to July 2020, Midea ranked 22nd in the list of China's Top 100 Most Valuable Brands in 2020.( Midea Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To some extent, enterprises seems like a person. Generally speaking, the style and personality of an enterprise are greatly affected by the values and behavior styles of enterprise leaders. Enterprise style and characters can determine the fate and future itself. Midea focus on sound operation. If Haier and Gree went to two &amp;quot;extremes&amp;quot;, Midea would choose the &amp;quot;middle road&amp;quot;, which is neither extreme left nor right. It will not suddenly break the original management framework and organizational structure,which, otherwise, would place the enterprise in high risk. Midea Group’s New Vision, mission,values and business principles are not only rooted in the achievements of historical accumulation, but also the strategic blueprint for the future. The New Vision,“the perfection of science and technology lead to the perfection of life”, continues the Midea’s emphasis on science and technology and human-oriented spirit; The new mission,“connecting people and things, enlightening the world of Midea” reflects its strategic thinking on the development trend of technology, industrial chain and global layout, and makes the linkage between people and things in different scenes more advanced, thus stimulating the leapfrog development of people’s lives and production; Through the value“dare to know the future”, Midea could continue carrying forward its spirits of future orientation and embracing changes. From a New Vision, mission, values, the United States of intelligent manufacturing, intelligent life, and the way to give back to society, but also a deeper level of exploration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the light of the wide range of its business, we can see that Midea is actively promoting diversified development（刘步尘，2016:2-3）: in the area of air-conditioning, Midea，since 1998，has made a series of acquisitions and mergers, expanding its air-conditioning capacity and entering the field of air-conditioning compressors. Moreover, it has produced the core components of air conditioning, increased research and development and cooperation in air conditioning, then begun to produce the core components of air conditioning compressor, increased research and development in the core components; as for small household appliances, since 2001, Midea has mastered the core components of microwave oven and become one of the three largest production bases in the world. Subsequently, the Group has reorganized the small appliance business under direct control and developed professionally on the basis of diversification ; diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket” , and its disadvantage lies in the difficulty for firms to concentrate and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Midea's business strategy can be described as &amp;quot;two-pronged approach&amp;quot;. On the one hand, Midea relies on its own enterprise strength to continuously optimize the performance of its core products and has made earnest efforts to improve the quality of its core products. On the other hand, through a series of acquisitions and mergers on home appliance brand，Midea has furthered its market penetration, and enhanced the market share, expanded the user group, leading to its accomplishment of “Extension Expansion” strategy. In fact, the strategy is not limited to mergers and acquisitions, but also includes the continuous paces into new industrial fields. Midea is building its own &amp;quot;Second Runway&amp;quot;, that is “New Product Incubation Platform”, which is not limited to the field of home appliances. As long as meeting Midea's standards for &amp;quot;innovative products&amp;quot;, any products can enter the incubation platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, affected by the COVID-19, the rising leverage ratio of the residential sector, the rising food prices, as well as the continuing low marriage and birth rates, the pace of further expansion of the household appliance market has been hindered. As one of the three giants in China's home appliance market, Midea is naturally deeply aware of the weakness of the home appliance market, which is reflected specifically in the decline of market demand for color TV sets, air conditioners, kitchen appliances and household appliances. Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth. Midea has further expanded its online market scale which has continuously diverted offline market scale. It has been developing an integrated sales channel with both online and offline, which has been promoted orderly on Suning, Gome, Jingdong, Tmall and other platforms. Facing the domestic market, Midea has been consolidated its basic system and established a unified business language and rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, the global trade friction continues to escalate, tariff barriers increases Midea’s risk of overseas market expansion, and the exchange rate between countries continues fluctuating. All of these factors mentioned above has increased Midea’s risk to engage in product export and  to exchange loss. Facing the overseas market, Midea will adhere to the consumer-oriented and product-leading strategy, give full play to its network advantages in global R&amp;amp;D and user research, grasp the differentiated needs of foreign consumer groups, improve the construction of multi-brand operation system, leading to further open-up of the foreign market and the improvement of market share.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Haier===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier, formerly known as Haier Qingdao, is a leading global provider of solutions for a better life. Founded in 1980 and headquartered in Qingdao, Shandong Province, it was listed on the Shanghai Stock Exchange (600690) and the Frankfurt Stock Exchange (690D) in 1993 and 2018, respectively. Relentlessly centered on user experience and geared to the beat of the times, Haier has developed from an insolvent collective small factory on the verge of closure into an ecological enterprise leading the Internet of Things era. It has been the world's only IoT ecological brand for two consecutive years in the BrandZ 100 most valuable global brands. In the Internet of Things era, Haier is leading the world in terms of its ecological brand and single-unit model. Moreover, it boasts the world's largest market share in white goods R&amp;amp;D, production and sales, as well as in the integrated channel business of large appliances.( Haier Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier adopts Diversification Product strategy, but it differs from Midea's in that the former has broader fields. Its business scope mainly includes the R&amp;amp;D, production and sales of  and smart home scene solutions and smart home appliances such as refrigerators, washing machines, air conditioners, water heaters, kitchen appliances, small home appliances. It also engages in IT industry such as digital technology, intelligent technology, software technology, enterprise management services and consulting, information technology services, etc. Through a rich combination of products, brands and solutions, Haier creates a whole scene of intelligent life experience to meet users' pursuit of the good life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corporate culture is the soul and gene of an enterprise. Haier's corporate culture is one of change, always following the times and continuous innovation and development, which can be summed up in four words: self-righteousness. It means everyone is constantly challenging themselves, overcoming themselves, reinventing themselves, and changing themselves according to external changes. So it can be said that Haier's corporate style is &amp;quot;paradigm change&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has its own core values: the concept of right and wrong of &amp;quot;always take the user as yes, take oneself as no&amp;quot; is Haier's motivation to create users; the concept of development of &amp;quot;everyone is the creator, chain group becomes self-driven&amp;quot; is Haier's way of looking at sustainable development; the concept of &amp;quot;win-win&amp;quot; is the guarantee for Haier's sustainable operation. Haier's corporate spirit is &amp;quot;ecological integrity, win-win evolution&amp;quot;. In the process of continuous entrepreneurship and innovation, the Haier Group always adheres to the development main line of &amp;quot;human value first&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has formed a perfect innovation culture which is dynamic and constantly optimized. Zhang Ruimin once said, &amp;quot;There exist no successful enterprises, only enterprises geared to the times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1992, Haier has begun to expand from one product to a variety of products, and comprehensively implemented a diversification strategy. Through mergers, acquisitions, joint ventures, and cooperation, Haier has rapidly entered the field of white goods such as freezes, air conditioners, and washing machines from a single product refrigerator; in 1997, with the production of digital color TVs as a symbol, Haier entered the field of black home appliances from the field of white goods; in 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which was known abroad as the field of beige home appliances. In 1998, Haier ventured into the computer industry, which is known abroad as the beige home appliance industry. In the process of expansion, Haier has engaged in capital operation in the way of eating &amp;quot;shock fish&amp;quot; and insisted on revitalizing tangible assets with intangible assets, which ensured the success rate of capital operation and the low-cost expansion. In this way, the goal of making Haier bigger and stronger in the shortest period of time was achieved. Haier still takes home appliance industry as its main industry, with sales accounting for about 40-70% of Haier's total sales. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haier has adopted a parallel strategy,：on the one hand: Haier will set self-innovation as the core of corporate culture, the implementation of strategic innovation to establish the corporate brand, focus on making refrigerators upgrade, adhere to the Internet of Things smart home ecological brand strategic direction; on the other hand, Haier is undergoing a large-scale enterprise change, and we can hardly continue to classify Haier as &amp;quot;home appliance enterprises&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;After the change in the business model, Haier's many micro and small companies can decide their own development prospects, and the Haier Group does not limit or intervene in the their fields to entry. So the path of extensive expansion Haier takes is very broad.(Huang Xu,2017:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the epidemic, Haier's 3Q report achieved high quality growth, which is closely related to the future layout of Haier since more than 10 years. Haier has been exploring the transformation from &amp;quot;selling products&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;selling scenes&amp;quot; to adapt to the consumption trend of experiential scenes. When realizing differentiated competition, Haier brings user experience and industry development into a new dimension. With a forward-looking strategic layout and strong landing capabilities, Haier has formed industry differentiation advantages in smart package, experience cloud and mass customization, and promoted the company's transition to a smart home ecological brand. Haier is currently the leader in the domestic Internet market, but will face challenges from crossover competitors such as Xiaomi and Huawei, and needs to focus the company's resources to win the battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the home appliance enterprises, Haier is the first to go abroad, and is also the enterprise with the highest market share in overseas markets. In 2016, Haier also acquired the American General Electric Company at a sky-high price of $5.58 billion, which is the largest overseas merger and acquisition in China's home appliance industry, making Haier leap from a Qingdao local enterprise to a multinational white goods leader, and also marking the acceleration of Haier's internationalization process again. At the same time, Haier has been ranked first in the global home appliance market share for many years, with over 10% of the global home appliance market share.According to Euromonitor, Haier has kept its leading position in the Asia-Pacific and North American markets (the two markets together account for 63.5% of global retail sales). Taking the advantage of the concerted efforts of Candy, Haier merged recently, Haier is expected to achieve its market share among the top five in the European market and to become a true leader in the  home appliance industry worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C.Gree===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree, founded in 1991, is an international home appliance company integrating R&amp;amp;D, production, sales and service, with three brands: Gree, TOSOT and Jinghong, headquartered in Zhuhai, Guangdong Province. Dong Mingzhu Gree's chairman, president and legal representative. In 1996, Gree was listed on the Shenzhen Stock Exchange. Gree has more than 90,000 employees, among whom there are 15,000 R&amp;amp;D personnel and 30,000 technical workers. It has 15 production bases and 15 research institutes at home and abroad. Gree has been on the Fortune Magazine's list of &amp;quot;China's Top 100 Listed Companies&amp;quot; for 9 consecutive years. The &amp;quot;Gree&amp;quot; brand of air conditioners is a &amp;quot;world famous brand&amp;quot; in China's air conditioning industry, with business in more than 100 countries and regions around the world.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its business mainly includes: sales, installation and maintenance of central air conditioning, refrigeration, air conditioning equipment, clean air conditioning, heating equipment, ventilation equipment; kitchen utensils, stainless steel products, daily-use hardware; household refrigeration appliances, household air conditioners and related parts; machinery and equipment, and wholesale of electronic products. Unlike Haier and Midea, Gree adopts a specialized product strategy and has been focusing on the research and development of various types of air conditioners. As a large appliance manufacturer focusing on air conditioning products, Gree has established itself as the leader in the domestic air conditioning market, and its brand culture is deeply rooted in the people's hearts, and is well known in the domestic air conditioning market with slogans such as &amp;quot;Fine air conditioning that Gree creates&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Buy good-quality, choose Gree&amp;quot;. Since 2005, Gree has been the global leader in the production and sales of air conditioners for 7 consecutive years.( Gree Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In implementing the strategy of creating a famous brand, Gree prioritizes the construction of corporate culture and strive for corporate culture as a unified goal: the corporate spirit of &amp;quot;Loyalty, Friendliness, Diligence and Progress&amp;quot; fully reflects Gree’s requirements to its employees; the business philosophy of &amp;quot;making the best air conditioners for consumers&amp;quot; accurately and clearly shows Gree’s commitment to the society and consumers, as well as its determination to stick to the road of specialization and its confidence in the pursuit of excellence in product quality; the service concept of &amp;quot;Every little thing you do is a big thing for Gree!&amp;quot; demonstrates that Gree puts service throughout the entire production and operation activities of the enterprise, emphasizing pre-sales, in-sales and after-sales services; the management concept of &amp;quot;Innovation has no limitations&amp;quot; enables Gree to achieve high efficiency and low cost in the production process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree has delivered outstanding performance in air conditioning largely due to the fact that Gree has been focusing on air conditioning for the past few decades without any distractions. Gree have several large production bases around the world, and its research scope includes twenty major categories, more than 400 series, which can meet the various needs of consumers. Gree have so far owned thousands of technical patents of air conditioners, and decades of quality improvement work have made Gree air conditioners achieve a qualitative leap in quality, from &amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Created in China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, Gree belongs to the typical intensive growth model, where the driving force for development basically comes from within the enterprise and rarely relies on external forces, such as M&amp;amp;A. Gree takes the path of training talents independently, and has 12 research institutes and more than 30,000 technical developers. Gree sets various series of air conditioners its main business，whose entire production chain of production, processing, sales and marketing channels are operated internally. On the other hand, compared to Haier and Midea, Gree's outward expansion has been smaller. One of Gree's large-scale mergers and acquisitions of significance was the industrial industry integration that began in early 2004 and was completed in the same year. Gree successfully acquired the Group's shares of Lingda Compressor, Gree Small Appliances, Gree Electric and other companies, contributing to forming an industrial advantage, improving its core competitiveness and seizing the industry high ground.(Duan Qiang,2013:49)Interestingly, Gree announced its intention to enter the new energy vehicle industry by acquiring Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy, which was a huge breakthrough in Gree's long-held intensive growth model in these years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, as air conditioners enter the era of saturation, Gree faces difficulty before market opportunities and challenges. In recent years, Gree is obviously increasing the diversification of the layout, in order to disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years, Dong Mingzhu hopes to find new growth points through diversification of the layout, which is the reason why Gree cell phones, Gree (Yinlong) new energy vehicle projects have been showed in the market. If new growth points were not cultivated in time, the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree Appliances in the coming years couldn’t be ruled out. The company's business is expected to be a high-end intelligent manufacturing equipment in Gree's diversified business. Gree, which has diversified genes and the courage to experiment with various businesses, opened a medical equipment company during the epidemic, and product masks and air purifiers that can kill COVID-19. The enthusiasm for diversified business exploration is closely related to Dong's energetic and aggressive style. But the deeper reason lies in that Gree needs more opportunities to grab the market in areas other than white home appliances, especially air conditioners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree’s air conditioners have gained international recognition for their technology, quality and price advantages,which have been exported to more than 100 countries and regions around the world. Gree's trademark has been applied for international registration in 77 countries around the world, laying a brand foundation for the internationalization of Gree's products. At the same time, Gree is extending its production lines to foreign countries to enhance the confidence of foreign dealers and consumers in Gree and improve its international image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
HVAC  暖通空调	 Shunde	 （广东）顺德&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smart supply chain  智能供应链	Intensive Growth  内生式增长&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
leverage ratio 	杠杆率  Second Runway  第二跑道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
air conditioning compressor  空调压缩机	 Tmall 	天猫&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingdao	（山东）青岛	Shock Fish	休克鱼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3Q report   三季报   IoT 	  物联网	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience cloud 	体验云   Ren Dan He Yi	 人单合一	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
chain group	链群	Euromonitor	欧睿信息咨询公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Candy	（意大利）卡迪集团&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TOSOT  大松电器公司    Jinghong  晶弘电器公司	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gree Electric  格力电工   Shenzhen Stock Exchange	深圳证券交易所 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in China  中国创造   General Electric Company  格力电工&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy  珠海银隆新能源有限公司	COVID-19  新型冠状病毒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lingda Compressor  凌达压缩机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why does Midea implement diversified development strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.what development strategy does Midea adopt?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How does Midea differ from Haier and Gree in terms of its style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How will Midea deal with the weakness of home appliance market?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What kind of home appliances does Haier focus on the most?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What is the difference between Haier and Midea's diversified product strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What is Haier's &amp;quot;Ren Dan He Yi&amp;quot; model?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. The pros and cons of Haier's extensive expansion strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Why did Haier transform to a smart home eco-brand?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Why has Gree expanded its diversified layout in recent years?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Do you think whether Gree should acquire Zhuhai Yinlong New Energy ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.What is the impact of Dong Mingzhu's style of work on Gree's development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Diversification has the advantage of spreading risk, that is the theory of “don’t put all your eggs in one basket&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Diversified product layout and Intensive growth model and Exclusive expansion model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Midea will unswervingly increase R&amp;amp;D investment on such emerging home appliances, maintain high-quality development direction, and adhere to inclusive growth and sustained and effective growth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Midea focus more on moderate operation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.White home appliances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Haier’s diversified product strategy is more wide-ranging.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.It is a business mode which refers to every employee should face users directly, create user value, and realize their own value sharing when creating value for users.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Pros:to expand its business scope and spreading business risk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cons:to have difficulty concentrating itself and, relatively speaking, to establish absolute competitive advantage in one or more specific areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. To win the favor of consumers who are in the pursuit of high-quality life and become more and more dissatisfied with household appliances which can only passively follow instructions and complete tasks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.(1)To disperse the risk that the air conditioning industry may continue to slump in the next few years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) to find new growth points through diversification of the layout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)to avoid the possibility of continued stagnation of Gree in the coming years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.No,because air conditioning and automobile are totally different. Gree's air conditioning technology is not helpful for new energy vehicles. Gree's familiar products and sales processes are also different from those of the automobile industry. Therefore, it is rather risky to enter the automotive field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Dong Mingzhu's energetic and aggressive style will put forward Gree’s diversified business exploration which will create more opportunities and possibilities and also high risks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Midea Co., Ltd,https://www.midea.com/cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]刘步尘.中国家电三巨头,谁与争锋?[J].中外管理,2016(05):59-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Haier Co., Ltd,https://www.haier.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]黄旭.海尔产品的品牌效应和营销策略[J].产业与科技论坛,2017,16(04):285-286.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Gree Co., Ltd,https://www.gree.com/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]段强. 格力电器营销战略研究[D].华中科技大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
===National Flag of the People’s Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
===A  A brief introduction of National Flag of the People's Republic of China===&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, the symbol of the country. Zeng Liansong is the designer of the national flag. Red and rectangular, its length and height are three to two. Five yellow five pointed stars are decorated on the top left of the flag. One star is larger, and its circumscribed circle diameter is three tenths of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is one tenth of the flag height, and the ring is arched to the right of the big star.&lt;br /&gt;
The national flag of the people's Republic of China began to solicit the design of the national flag from July 14 to August 15, 1949. On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 (3012) national flag designs. On September 27, 1949, deputies to the first plenary session of the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) passed a motion to use the five-star red flag as the national flag. On October 1, 1949, the first national flag was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. The five pointed stars are used in yellow to show light on the red ground. Each of the four small five pointed stars faces the center of the big star, indicating unity around a center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B  Establishment process===&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Solicit comments from the public===&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, 1949, the Preparatory Committee for the National Committee of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was formally established in Peiping, shortly after Liberation. The preparatory work undertaken by this committee included the important task of formulating the national flag of new China, and designated the sixth group of the Preparatory Committee to be responsible for it.&lt;br /&gt;
On 4 July 1949, the sixth group held its first meeting. The meeting decided to publish newspapers to solicit the patterns of the national flag and the national emblem, and to set up a selection committee for the national flag and the national emblem pattern and the national lyrics score. In addition to the group members participating in the selection, Xu Beihong, Liang Sicheng, Ai Qing and other experts were invited to participate.&lt;br /&gt;
From July 14 to August 15, 1949, people's daily, Jiefang Daily, Xinhua daily and other newspapers and periodicals published the notice of the preparatory meeting of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference asking for the design of the national flag. The news of asking for the design of the national flag quickly spread to the whole country and overseas. Many people in their spare time, spread out the paper and began the design work. They carefully designed and drew one pattern after another with their own characteristics, marked with detailed instructions, and sent them to Beijing. They regard the design and drawing of the national flag as a glorious and noble thing to pour their boundless love for new China.&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Collect drafts from all walks of life===&lt;br /&gt;
On August 20, 1949, the national flag and national emblem Selection Committee received 2992 pieces of national flag patterns. Guo Moruo, Chen Jiageng and other members of the preparatory committee also submitted their sample designs. These designs were displayed in the temporary reading room. The selection committee selected 38 draft plans from them and incorporated them into the reference materials for the design of the national flag and submitted them to the newly established Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference for discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Pass a resolution===&lt;br /&gt;
The design of the national flag of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC) was approved in the 32nd session of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference. In the pattern of five-star red flag before this, there are sickles and axes in the big stars. Before the adoption of the resolution, the national flag and national emblem review group made partial modifications to the design pattern, and made a unified explanation on the significance of the national flag pattern.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, 1949, the resolution on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China, adopted at the first plenary session of the CPPCC National Committee, stipulates in the fourth point that &amp;quot;it is unanimously adopted: the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red earth flag, which symbolizes the great unity of the revolutionary people of China.&amp;quot; The resolution of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference on the capital, chronology, national anthem and national flag of the people's Republic of China and the measures for flag making adopted by the presidium of the Chinese people's Political Consultative Conference stipulate that the national flag of the people's Republic of China is a five-star red flag, which is rectangular, and symbolizes revolution. Its length and height are three to two, and five yellow five pointed stars are on the top left of the flag, symbolizing the revolutionary unity under the leadership of the Communist Party of China The star symbolizes red with yellow, and the earth is bright. One star is larger, its circumscribed circle diameter is 3 / 10 of the flag height, which is on the left; the four stars are smaller, and their circumscribed circle diameter is 1 / 10 of the flag height, and they are circled on the right side of the big star, and each has an angle point facing the center of the big star, which expresses the aspiration of hundreds of millions of people to the great Communist Party of China, just like the northern star. The flagpole cover is white to distinguish it from the red flag.&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, 1949, the people's Daily published the pattern of the new national flag and the explanation of its making method, which were provided to all walks of life for making and using.&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, 1949, the first national flag of the people's Republic of China was first raised by Mao Zedong in Tiananmen Square.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C  Symbolism of the flag===&lt;br /&gt;
The red flag of the people's Republic of China symbolizes revolution. The five five pointed stars on the flag and their relationship symbolize the great unity of the revolutionary people under the leadership of the Communist Party. Yellow is used to show light on the red ground. Yellow is brighter and more beautiful than white. Each of the four small Pentagram stars has a point facing the center of the big star, which means that they are united around a center and are compact and beautiful in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼 202070080644==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four New Inventions===&lt;br /&gt;
Most people must have known about China's Four Inventions: gunpowder, paper-making, compass, and printing. Those represented how wise the Chinese was and how brilliant history China had. Today, China still holds the places and influence in technology and inventions. In May,2017, teenagers from 20 nations along the Belt and Road selected China's four new inventions: high speed railway, QR code payment, sharing bikes and online shopping. Though these new inventions are not first invented by China, but it is China that makes full use of them, and introduces them to the rest of the world. The four new inventions bring incredible changes and convenience into people's life. China, at the same time, makes contributions to the development of the human beings. World's future will be bright and prosper due to more technologies and inventions such as China's Four New Inventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. High-speed railway ===&lt;br /&gt;
High-speed railway is a railway system with advanced design and high-speed rails run on it. The world's first official high-speed rail system is the Tokaido Shinkansen line and it goes into public in 1964, connecting the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka. The high speed railway has promoted the rapid development of Japan. Its designed speed is 200km/h, which then becomes the initial speed standard of high-speed rail. Later, with the advancement of technology, the speed of trains became faster. Different countries have different definitions of high-speed railways in different eras. According to statistics, the length of high-speed railways in operation in China has reached to more than 6,800 kilometers. China has become the country with the most comprehensive high-speed railway system technology, the strongest integration capability, the longest operating mileage, the highest operating speed, and the largest scale of construction in the world.(东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会  [[File:Tokaido Shinkansen line.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Tokaido Shinkansen line]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Features====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. High-speed railways are very smooth to keep safety and comfort. High-speed railways are all seamless steel tracks, and high-speed railways with a speed of more than 300 kilometers per hour use ballastless tracks, that is, a monolithic track bed without stones to maintain smoothness.&lt;br /&gt;
2. The high-speed railway has few bends, as the bend is of long radius, and the turnouts are all moveable high-speed turnouts.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Use a large number of viaducts and tunnels to ensure ride comfort and shorten the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
4. The catenary of the high-speed railway, that is, the suspension of the wires on the top of the train, is also different from that of ordinary railways to keep stability and durability of the high-speed EMUs.&lt;br /&gt;
5. The signal control system of high-speed railways is higher than that of ordinary railways, because of the frequent departure and high speed of rails, it should be of high safety. (科普中国,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Merits====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Large passenger capacity. Generally, high speed rails can accommodate 600 people. Compared to other public tools such as bus, boat or airplane, high speed rails have more seats.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Less time-consuming. In addition to the maximum operating speed, passengers are more concerned about travel time. High speed rails will not operate in late night, so passengers can get off the rails almost in daytime, thus to finish their business or other private matters which helps save a lot of time.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Good safety. Due to the automatic operation of high-speed rails in a fully enclosed environment and a series of complete safety guarantee systems, thus no other transportation means can be matched with it. Since the advent of high-speed railway 35 years ago, Japan, Germany, and France have already transported 5 billion passengers. Although there have been major traffic accidents on high-speed railways, the accident rate is much lower than that of civil aviation and is almost negligible. It is still the safest transportation system.&lt;br /&gt;
4. High punctuality. All high-speed railways adopt automatic control and can operate around the clock unless there is an earthquake.&lt;br /&gt;
5. Comfortable and convenient. High speed rails have spacious and comfortable seats, stable operation, shock absorption, sound insulation, and quiet environment. &lt;br /&gt;
6. Low energy consumption. High-speed trains use electric traction, do not consume precious petroleum and other liquid fuels, and use various forms of energy, which is not a wasteful transportation mean.（康天驰.中国“新四大发明”“走出去”研究[J].知识文库,2018(11):244.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High speed railways高速铁路   the Tokaido Shinkansen line东海道新干线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the three major metropolitan circles of Japan: Tokyo, Nagoya and Osaka.日本三大都市圈: 东京、名古屋和大阪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
integration capability整合能力   operating mileage运营里程.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
seamless steel tracks无缝钢轨   ballastless track无砟轨道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a monolithic track bed整体式道床   moveable high-speed turnouts.可动心高速道岔[[File:highspeedrail.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|High speed rail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
viaducts and tunnels高架桥梁和隧道   high-speed EMUs.高速动车组&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
shock absorption and sound insulation减震隔音   petroleum and other liquid fuels石油等液体燃料&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does the first high speed railway come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the name of the first high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the advantages of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What are the features of high speed railway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Which transportation carries more passengers, high speed rails or trains?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. From Changsha to Shanghai, which transportation means will you choose?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first high speed railway come from Japan &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The name of the first high speed railway is Tokaido Shinkansen line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The advantages of high speed railways are fast, smooth, safe and comfort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The features of high speed railway viaducts and tunnels and signal control system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. High-speed rails carries more passengers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. High-speed rails.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. QR code payment===&lt;br /&gt;
The QR code payment model is based on the concept of mobile payment, and the first batch of payments made by mobile devices occurred in Finland in 1997. Finnish local media reported that Finland Telecom has enabled the service of operating jukeboxes and beverage vending machines by dialing a pay phone number. This service allows you to buy Coca-Cola at Helsinki Airport. The QR code, also known as &amp;quot;two-dimensional code&amp;quot; was invented in 1994 by the Japanese company DW. and nowadays, we usually use Alipay or WeChat pay to finish the process of payment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of QR code payment methods in China is not occasionally. It  is mainly related to the rapid development of  IT technology and the rapid advancement of e-commerce. The maturity of IT technology has promoted the birth of mobile terminals such as smart phones and tablet computers, which makes people's mobile life more colorful. At the same time, domestic e-commerce is also closely related to &amp;quot;mobile&amp;quot;, especially the development of O2O. With a large number of mobile devices and a large amount of mobile consumption, payment costs have become particularly critical. Therefore, QR code payment solutions came into being. (中国“新四大发明”[J].时代英语：高一版,2018) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Characteristics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of 2010, QR codes and related technologies were widely circulated on the Internet, marking the beginning of the widespread popularity of QR codes in China. The popularity of any thing must have its reasons, and so is QR code payment. [[File:Alipay.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Alipay]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Mature technology&lt;br /&gt;
QR  code payment already has mature technical means in developed areas abroad, which has laid the foundation for the development of domestic QR code technology, and it is believed that it will quickly become popular.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Easy to use&lt;br /&gt;
After the user installs the QR code recognition software, the transaction can be completed by simply swiping the place where the QR code is posted.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Convenient payment&lt;br /&gt;
With the QR code payment method, merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery, and consumers can also make real-time payments anytime, anywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
4. Lower cost&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the maturity of technology and the popularization of mobile devices, the cost of QR code payment has become very low. (科普中国，2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
QR code (Quick Response code)快速反应码   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finland芬兰        Telecom电信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
jukebox点唱机        beverage vending machine饮料自动售货机 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helsinki Airport 赫尔辛基机场 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What advanced the birth of QR code?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the QR code become popular in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why does QR code cost lower?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was the QR code invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The maturity of IT technology advanced the birth of QR code.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. At the end of 2010, QR code become popular in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Merchants do not have to bear high cost payments such as cash on delivery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. QR code invented in 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Shared bikes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1965, the Municipal Government of Amsterdam in the Netherlands proposed the &amp;quot;White Plan&amp;quot;. According to the plan, the government purchased 50 bicycles and painted them with white paint as a sign and scattered them around the city for people to use. This was the earliest in the world. The unmanned shared bicycle system is invented by the Netherlands. In 2007, France also had free cycling, and it was only later that China became popular and innovative models developed and promoted overseas.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Function and Using Steps ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By providing services on campuses, subway stations, bus stations, residential areas, commercial districts, public service areas, etc., bicycle-sharing (bicycle) companies complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation. Produce synergy with other public transportation methods.  Shared bicycles are a time-sharing lease model and a new type of green and environmentally friendly sharing economy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Find a free shared bike, download the bike sharing app, pay a deposit, and enter your password to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Use the app to find the nearest shared bike, click on the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Download the bike sharing app, find the vacant bikes, click the &amp;quot;Use Bike Now&amp;quot; button, get a set of numbers, and enter a set of numbers on the bike to use the bike. (杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.中国新四大发明之共享单车[J].中国统计,2018(03):77.&lt;br /&gt;
)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's bike-sharing market has gone through three stages of development. The first phase is from 2007 to 2010. The public bicycle model that has emerged from abroad is introduced into the country, and the government will lead the management in different cities, mostly with piled bicycles. 2010-2014 is the second stage. Companies specializing in the bicycle market began to appear, but public bicycles are still dominated by piled bicycles. The third phase is from 2014 to 2018. With the rapid development of the mobile Internet, Internet shared bicycles led by Mobike came into being, and more convenient dockless bicycles began to replace docked bicycles. (杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.中国新四大发明之共享单车[J].中国统计,2018(03):77.) [[File:shared bike.JPEG|500px|thumb|right|Shared bike]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amsterdam阿姆斯特丹    the unmanned shared bicycle system 无人管理的共享单车系统&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
free cycling 单车自由行    residential areas 居民区 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
last mile ”最后一公里“     green and environmentally friendly economy 绿色和环境友好型经济&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first phase第一阶段     dockless bicycles无桩单车&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Which country invented the shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the main purpose for the invention of shared bike?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many phases at present have the shared bikes experienced?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. How's the prospect of the shared bikes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Netherlands invented the shared bike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.To complete the ”last mile“ in the transportation industry and drive residents' enthusiasm for using other public transportation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. There are three phases at present have the shared bikes experienced&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. With the development of the four new inventions, the shared bikes will be more and more developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Online shopping===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Online shopping belongs to the category of e-commerce. In 1979, the British Michael Aldrich invented the concept of online shopping. Aldrich used a technology called Videotex to connect an ordinary TV set to the computer of a local retailer through a telephone line. By the 1990s, after Amazon and eBay launched their websites in 1995, e-commerce became popular around the world.   [[File:Online Shopping.JPEG|600px|thumb|right|Online Shopping]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Retrieve product information through the Internet, and send a shopping request through an electronic order form, and then fill in a personal checking account or credit card number. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company. For online shopping in China, the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1999, Chinese Internet prophets began to build B2C websites, dedicated to promoting online shopping in China. But this approach was generally questioned by the economics community at that time. (Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?) However, in the future, these doubts are all It's not a problem. They have been solved by large shopping websites, courier companies other than postal services, and many third-party online payments that connect with major banks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of the economy, online shopping has gradually reappeared. In 2005, Dangdang achieved annual sales of 440 million yuan, a figure that greatly exceeded the expectations of most investment institutions two or three years ago. This number proves the success of the Amazon (famous e-commerce website) model in China, as well as the over-pessimism of economists and the greatness of market forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the popularity of the Internet, the advantages of online shopping have become more prominent, and it has increasingly become an important form of shopping. The 29th Statistical Report on Internet Development in China released by the China Internet Network Information Center (CNNIC) in January 2012 shows that as of the end of December 2011, the number of Internet users in China reached 513 million, with 55.8 million new Internet users throughout the year; The penetration rate increased by 4 percentage points from the end of last year, reaching 38.3%. The number of mobile Internet users in China reached 356 million, a year-on-year increase of 17.5%. Compared with previous years, the growth of China's overall Internet users has entered a platform period.（韩元佳.看“新四大发明”如何讲述中国奇迹?[J].创新时代,2017(12):28-29.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
retrieve product information检索商品信息        a courier company快递公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
direct bank transfer直接银行转账        online remittance在线汇款&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
secured transactions担保交易      cash on delivery货到付款      logistics and distribution 物流配&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are people concerning about before the online shopping came true?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How could people pay online?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How was the situation in the previous economic field?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.  Will there be enough consumers shopping online? Can online shopping solve the problem of logistics and distribution? Can online shopping solve the problem of online payment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. the general payment method is cash on delivery (direct bank transfer, online remittance) and cash on delivery for secured transactions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The manufacturer will ship the goods by mail order or deliver the goods to the door through a courier company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]中国“新四大发明”[J].时代英语：高一版,2018&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]吴方意.浅谈中国古代四大发明与大一统性[J].西部学刊,2019(16):133-136.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]康天驰.中国“新四大发明”“走出去”研究[J].知识文库,2018(11):244.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]杜禹珩,韩伟,寇京丽.中国新四大发明之共享单车[J].中国统计,2018(03):77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]韩元佳.看“新四大发明”如何讲述中国奇迹?[J].创新时代,2017(12):28-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Wanying Xie,Zeshui Xu,Zhiliang Ren. An Analysis on the Influence of Chinese “New Four Inventions” Under the Incomplete Hybrid Probabilistic Linguistic Environment[J]. International Journal of Fuzzy Systems,2019,21(5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]周一翔.The “New Four Great Inventions” of China Impact on the World[J].校园英语,2017(52):255.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Deborah Strumsky,José Lobo. Identifying the sources of technological novelty in the process of invention[J]. Research Policy,2015,44(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]东海道新干线のバイパス[J].中央新干线委员会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露 202070080610==&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Domestic Mobile Phones===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Huawei===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all the Chinese phone manufacturers, Huawei is probably the name that needs no introduction. It's the world's second largest smartphone company, and it's at the center of an international battle for technological dominance between Beijing and Washington. (Sareena Dayaram, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Founded in 1987, Huawei is a leading global provider of information and communications technology (ICT) infrastructure and smart devices. It has more than 194,000 employees, and operate in more than 170 countries and regions, serving more than three billion people around the world. Huawei is a private company wholly owned by its employees. No government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.(Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world. (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020) The benefits of digital technology shouldn't just be available to those who can afford it. Huawei's mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills. For example, three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei are 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.  (Huawei Device Co., Ltd, 2020)  The company has a well-developed internal governance structure, under which all governance bodies have clear and focused authority and responsibility, but operate under checks and balances. This creates a closed cycle of authority and achieves rational and cyclical succession of authority, so as to drive the facilitation and implementation of the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg|650px|thumb|middle|Diagram of Huawei Corporate Governance. Click [https://www-file.huawei.com/-/media/corporate/images/about-huawei/2020/corporate-governance-structure-18en.png?la=en-us/File:Corporate Governance Structure.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei is continuing to focus on research and innovation to seize the opportunities and address the challenges of the future intelligent world.  There are many innovations and inventions of Huawei to drive the industry forward, including advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. From this we can find that the main business of Huawei is communication stations， while that of Apple is consumer electronics. Today, Huawei have entered the 5G ear and embarked on 6G research. It is exploring new directions for 6G. To this end, they began research into the basic theories of 6G and initiated extensive open collaboration projects with other industry players and pushed the industry to build a consensus on 6G.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once virtually unknown to most Americans, the telecommunications giant was splashed across newspapers when top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. Since then, the Chinese telecom has regularly made international headlines, especially since the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Huawei, that meant it could lose access to crucial technological parts including semiconductors, which are key components used in its base stations and phones. It also meant Huawei's handsets were cut off from the full power of Google's Android operating system, along with several popular apps including the Google Play store, Gmail, Google Maps and apps that rely on Google like Uber and eBay. At its launch in September, the Mate 30 was Huawei's first major phone to launch without Google's proprietary apps. Despite US efforts to constrain Huawei, the company reported first-half earnings this month showing revenue grew more than 13% from a year ago to around $65 billion.(Sareena Dayaram,2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei cloud	华为云	            Intelligent Collaboration	  协同管理技术&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
optical networks	光纤网络	                 Carrier Network	承载网络&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intelligent O&amp;amp;M	智能委托运营	                  the Kunpeng 920	鲲鹏920&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI computing	人工智能计算	                     AppGallery 	华为应用程序库&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
information and communications technology (ICT)  信息与通讯技术             	Media CODEC standards	编解码标准&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When is Huawei founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many countries and regions does Huawei operate? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do government agency and outside organization hold shares if Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the vision and mission of Huawei? And what do they do to achieve this mission?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the three main world-changing technologies built by Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the innovations and inventions of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What are the company’s common values?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What makes that the telecommunications giant frequently was mentioned across newspapers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Which phone is the first major phone launched without Google’s proprietary apps？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion towards these two issues mention above? Will these hinder the development of Huawei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It operates in more than 170 countries and regions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. No, no government agency or outside organization holds shares in Huawei.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Their vision and mission is to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world; their mission is to expand the benefits of technology to everyone, everywhere. To achieve this, they've developed a digital inclusion strategy that focuses on three areas: technology, applications, and skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 5G, Huawei cloud and Huawei AI.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Advanced wireless networks, optical networks, intelligent O&amp;amp;M, AI computing, smartphone camera, Media CODEC standards, software, trustworthiness and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. &amp;quot;Staying customer-centric and creating value for customers&amp;quot; are the company's common values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. ①Top executive (and daughter of the company's founder) Meng Wangzhou was arrested in Canada for an alleged violation of US sanctions with Iran. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②the US Commerce Department banned American companies from doing business with Huawei without first obtaining a license.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. The Mate 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. In my opinion, these are totally unfair to Huawei, as well as China’s companies and economy. The Meng Wanzhou case is a serious political incident orchestrated by the United States to suppress Chinese high-tech companies and Huawei. It is also a kind of protectionism, which is divorced from the trend of globalization. We cannot deny that those actions will hinder the development of Huawei, specially some necessary chips. Although Huawei made preparation in advance, the core products are guaranteed to be available for six months to two years. In addition, Huawei has self-developed a large number of chip designs. But the following three areas are difficult to replace in the short term: manufacturing, semiconductor equipment and EDA software. On the one side, these issues, obviously, will obstruct the development of Huawei, but on the other side, they also promote the process of autonomy of domestic chips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sareena Dayaram, Huawei, OnePlus and beyond: China's biggest smarthone brands you should know about, https://www.cnet.com/news/huawei-oneplus-china-biggest-smartphone-brands-you-should-know-about-lenovo-meizu-xiaomi-oppo-vivo/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei Device Co., Ltd, https://consumer.huawei.com/en/about-us/, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Xiaomi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi is one of China's earlier homegrown success stories. It is an internet company with smartphones and smart hardware connected by an IoT platform at its core. Founded in April 2010 and listed on the Main Board of the Hong Kong Stock Exchange on July 9, 2018, Xiaomi has matured into one of China's domestic champions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the vision of being friends with its users and being the “coolest company” in the hearts of its users, Xiaomi is committed to continuous innovation, with an unwavering focus on quality and efficiency. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand, and has established the world's largest consumer IoT platform, with more than 213.2 million smart devices (excluding smartphones and laptops) connected to its platform--- Xiaomi Vela.(Xiaomi, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg|100px|thumb|left|Xiaomi-logo. Click [https://https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/2/29/Xiaomi_logo.svg/800px-Xiaomi_logo.svg.png/File:Xiaomi-logo.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently, Xiaomi products are present in more than 90 countries and regions around the world and have a leading foothold in many markets.The &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stands for “Mobile Internet”.(Xiaomi,2020) It also has other meanings, including &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;, because Xiaomi faced many challenges that had seemed impossible to defy in our early days.“Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief. Many of their employees were initially fans of Mi products, before they decided to join them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The company relentlessly builds amazing products with honest prices to let everyone in the world enjoy a better life through innovative technology. For many years, Xiaomi's not-so-secret weapon has been selling quality phones at near cost. It has even released a $100 phone. This low-margin strategy has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base, especially in price-sensitive countries in Asia like India, where its slick Android phones often sell out within hours of release. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi generates most of its revenue from selling phones, but recurring revenue from the sale of software and services that ride on its phone allow the Beijing-based company to sell its handsets for cheap. It also sells a portfolio of its own smart products including bedside lamps and air purifiers to help build its Mi brand internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, however, Xiaomi -- like many of its rivals -- has prioritized selling more high-priced phones as the global smartphone industry and its margins shrink. This strategy seems to have paid off, with the company reporting nearly 14% revenue growth in the first quarter despite the business challenges of the coronavirus pandemic. It stands in contrast to Samsung and Apple, which have both warned of a challenging year ahead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The investment in the world’s fastest-growing mobile market, where over 300,000 people power up their first smartphone every day, has made Xiaomi India’s bestselling smartphone brand for three years running. In 2020 so far, it has sold 29 million phones, 2 million more than in China, to control a full quarter of India’s smartphone market.”(Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor, 2000) Another reason for its success is that when Xiaomi offered 4G services，while competitors like Samsung，Microsoft，and Indian brand Micromax were still stuck on 3G. But it does face one strong headwind: Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. A border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods. Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash, which means Xiaomi’s trajectory on the subcontinent may depend on whether the roots it planted in India qualify the brand as Indian enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IoT（Internet of Things）	物联网	robot vacuums	机器人吸尘器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi 	小米	powerbank	充电宝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
VR glasses	虚拟现实眼镜	UAV(Unmanned Aerial Vehicle)	无人机&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
electric scooters	电动平衡车	WiFi rooters	无线路由器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When is Xiaomi founded?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What is the core of this company？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What’s Xiaomi’s ranking in the world’s smartphone brands？And what are the top 4 smartphone brands？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What does the &amp;quot;MI&amp;quot; in its logo stand for？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is Xiaomi’s belief？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What has helped Xiaomi cultivate a loyal fan base？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.How does Xiaomi generate its revenue？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.What problem does Xiaomi confront in India？and Why？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is founded in April 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The IoT platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Xiaomi is currently the world's fourth-largest smartphone brand. The top four smartphone brands are Apple, Huawei, Samsung and Xiaomi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Xiaomi Vela.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It stands for “Mobile Internet” and &amp;quot;Mission Impossible&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. “Just for fans”--- that’s Xiaomi’s belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. The low-margin strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Xiaomi generates most of its revenue from selling phones, but recurring revenue from the sale of software and services.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Indian consumers’ anti-China sentiment. Because a border skirmish between Indian and Chinese military forces in June ignited boycotts of Chinese goods, and then Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s nationalist government keeps stoking the backlash&lt;br /&gt;
10.What’s your opinion about the future of Xiaomi in Indian market？&lt;br /&gt;
Although we can find that Xiaomi made instant reaction to confront with this boycott by telling local media that Xiaomi was “as Indian as any other company here” , competitors like Samsung, took this chance and began flooding India with phones that could compete with Xiaomi’s features and affordability. So only if the relationship between China and India become better or Xiaomi figures a new way, otherwise, Xiaomi’s market in India will shrink gradually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emon Barrett &amp;amp; Grady Mcgregor,How Chinese phonemaker Xiaomi conquered India—and outperformed Apple, https://fortune.com/2020/12/03/xiaomi-china-phones-apple-mobile-iphone/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiaomi, About Us, https://www.mi.com/global/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. VIVO &amp;amp; OPPO===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you're not familiar with the name VIVO, there's still a good chance you have seen some of its phones, which appeared in Marvel's blockbuster Captain America: Civil War. As with its older and larger sibling OPPO, the Chinese phone-maker's trademark marketing style involves using high-profile product placement and sponsorships to win over European shoppers.Although OPPO and VIVO aren't household brands in the West, both have vaulted up the global rankings to place within the top six smartphone manufacturers in a comparatively short period of time, due partially to the popularity of their affordable phones among young consumers.  (Sareena Dayaram,2020) Besides, OPPO and VIVO smartphones are always in eye-catching glossy colors which looks good, but it’s plastic after all. It does not feel premium in hand, so there is still much room for improvement for these two brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are VIVO and OPPO same? Yes, even though OPPO and VIVO stress that they're competitors, both companies were spun out of the same parent company. OPPO and VIVO share the same parent company mainly known as BBK Electronics Corporation (Headquarters at Dongguan, Guangdong – China). According to Wikipedia, BBK Electronics Corporation is a Chinese multinational firm specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. BBK Electronics is also considered as the world’s 2nd-largest phone manufacturer company, which manufactures some of the fastest growing smartphones brands in Asia. They recently got popular in developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the 2020 Developer Conference, Color OS 11 launched by OPPO focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. While the Origin OS launched by VIVO carried out subversive innovations mainly in UI design. &lt;br /&gt;
The OPPO Developer Conference focuses on the integration of people, equipment and scenes. (OPPO, 2020) VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.(vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of 5G, the interconnection of everything is the most significant trend. Both OPPO and VIVO have demonstrated cross-device synergy in the OS upgrade, and they also attach great importance to the construction of the IoT ecosystem. There are 6 research and development centers of VIVO working on leading technologies: Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA), and 4 global manufacturing bases delivering premium quality products: Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia. (vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expression===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OS 	操作系统（operating system）	VOOC	闪充&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BBK	步步高	Fingerprint unlocking	指纹解锁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
accessories	配件	octa-core processor	八核心处理器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the relationship between OPPO and VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the characteristics of OPPO and VIVO smartphones？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Where is the headquarter of BBK Electronics Corporation？And what is it specializing in？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Where are the major markets of BBK Electronics Corporation？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Please give a example of products from each brands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What does the OPPO Developer Conference focus on？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What’s the mission of VIVO？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.How many research and development centers does VIVO have？And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.How many global manufacturing bases does VIVO have？ And where are they？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 15:50, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They're competitors, but they were also spun out of the same parent company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Affordable and eye-catching glossy colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The headquarters locates at Dongguan, Guangdong, China. It specializing in electronics such as television sets, MP3 players, digital cameras and cell phones too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Developing countries of Asia such as India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and also in developed countries like China itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. OPPO: Color OS 11;VIVO: Origin OS.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. It focuses on personalized creation, seamless experience, and sensory invigoration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. VIVO’s mission is to make their consumers’ lives extraordinary through introducing innovative technology and being a trendsetter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. 6 research and development centers. They are in Beijing, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Dongguan, Shenzhen and San Diego (USA).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. 4 global manufacturing bases. They are in Dongguan, Chongqing, India and Republic of Indonesia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vivo Mobile Communication Co., Ltd. , https://www.vivo.com/in/about-vivo/culture, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OPPO, https://www.oppo.com/en/about/, 2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Dialects&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Brief introduction of Chines dialects===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words topolect and hibernation, all comes from Yangxiong (53-18), &amp;quot;Interpretation of Foreign Dialects: Light Xuan“in the Han dynasty. &amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot; refers to different meanings in different groups, according to the Chinese , &amp;quot;dialect &amp;quot; is both a political concept and a linguistic one, and it is also known as &amp;quot;Vernacular &amp;quot;.  &amp;quot;Accent&amp;quot;, refers to the difference in the language standard of a certain region, such as relationship between relatives regardless of the language.&amp;quot;Dialect&amp;quot;,however, is a linguistic concept in Europe, subordinating under the concept of&amp;quot;language&amp;quot; at the beginning of the eighteenth century. Based on the relationship between the language (pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar),it is divided into family, group, branch and language.Considering the special national situation of China, The translation of &amp;quot;Chinese dialects&amp;quot; into English is &amp;quot;Varieties of Chinese&amp;quot;.According to the European , dialect is a language that differs from the standarded language and is spoken in only one certain region.( Julie M. Groves 2008,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China enjoys a vast field and a long history. In the process of historical development, different divisions and unification inevitably occurred in the society, which led to the gradual emergence of diverse and complex dialects system in Chinese. There are many factors contributing to the evolution of dialect, including social, historical and geographical factors, as well as the language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
According to the dialects, Chinese is divided into two categories: the official dialects and the nine local dialects. Official dialects ,namely modern Chinese, are not independent dialects, because they are very similar in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar to the common language. Other regional dialects differ greatly in pronunciation, vocabulary and grammar, thus forming their own dialect systems. The official dialects include northeast Mandarin, Beijing mandarin, Ji Lu mandarin, Jiao-Liao mandarin, Central Plains mandarin, Lan-Yin mandarin, Southwest Mandarin and Jianghuai mandarin. The nine local dialects include Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua.(Li Rong 1989,241)&lt;br /&gt;
===B.Hunan dialect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiangyu , also known as xiang dialect or Hunan dialect, belongs to the sino-tibetan  language, and is the main language used by the hunan people who live in xiangjiang river basin and its branches. Xiangyu is divided into two categories: new Xiangyu and The old Xiangyu. The new Xiangyu is represented by Changsha dialect while the old one is represented by Shuangfeng dialect.The core area of ancient Chu language is located in the middle reaches of Yangtze River, and Chu language is the ancestor language of Xiang language. Modern Xiangyu speakers are mainly distributed in a considerable part of Hunan province in Mainland China, including Changsha, Zhuzhou, Xiangtan, Yueyang, Yiyang, Loudi, Hengyang, Shaoyang, Yongzhou and so on. In 2010, the number of Xiangyu-speaker was estimated to be about 45 million. The regional dialects of Hunan province include Hunan, Southwest Official, Gan, Hakka, and Xiangxiang, southern Hunan dialect, which have not yet been classified as belonging to the dialect. Xiangyu is the main dialect of Hunan Province. Hunan province is a region that has diverse dialects. (Peng Jianguo 2006,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chu dialect ,namely Chu Yan (ancient Chu language), is popular in Chu in the pre-Qin period, and it is the most ancient origin of Xiang language. The specific appearance of ancient Chu language cannot be verified today, but it is the earliest language used by the Han people in Hunan and along the Xiangjiang river. The word &amp;quot;Chu Yan&amp;quot; first appeared in Zuo Zhuan, indicating that the Chu Yan had been formed at least in the late Spring and Autumn Period, and was a branch of Chinese language,and was different from the Central Plains Yayin XiaYan at that time.There are 20-35 initials of Xiangyu, 30 to 40 finals, 5-7tones,commonly with 6.(Peng Jianguo 2006,26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Contonese===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyu ,or Cantonese, Guangdong dialect and Tang dialect, is commonly known as &amp;quot;baihua&amp;quot;.It is a Chinese dialect in the Chinese-Tibetan Chinese language family. Cantonese is the mother tongue of the Guangfu nationality, an important carrier of the Guangfu culture of the Han nationality, and one of the basic symbolic cultural identities of the Guangfu nationality. Cantonese has a complete language system consisting of nine tones and six volumes of tones, retaining many characteristics of Middle Ancient Chinese . Besides Putonghua, it is the only Chinese language that has been studied independently by foreign universities. (Julie M. Groves 2008,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the origin of Cantonese, there are different opinions.Some says that it originated from the Northern Mid-plain dialect and others the Chu language from the State of Chu. Cantonese is one of the southern dialects that retains more middle Ancient Chinese elements than other dialects, among which the most prominent feature is that it relatively retains the universal middle Ancient Chinese &amp;quot;Ru Sheng&amp;quot;, and its initials, finals and tones have a good correspondence with the ancient Chinese standard rhymes in&amp;quot;Qu Yun&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Guang Yun&amp;quot;.(Julie M. Groves 2008,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mandarin is a dominant language in Guangdong province, and the most dominant dialect is Cantonese. Hakka dialect and Fujian dialect are the other two major Chinese dialects with great influence in the province. Hakka dialect is mainly concentrated in the northeast and north of Guangdong province, and hakka dialect is also distributed in parts of western Guangdong province.  Hakka villages are scattered in most parts of the province, and the number of people using this dialect is about 20 million. Fujian dialect is mainly distributed in the coastal area of the southwest and southeast of Guangdong province ,including 6 municipalities:Chaozhou, Shantou, Jieyang, Shanwei, Zhanjiang, Maoming ,and it can be divided into to language-speaking areas: they are , Chaoshan and Leizhou .The former shares some similarities with the south Fujian dialect , while the later is close to Hainan dialect.In addition, there are 18.95 million people living in some islets in Zhongshan,Huizhou, Qingyuan, Shaoguan taking Fujian dialect as their official language.(Julie M. Groves 2008,60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many local dialects in China?What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:23, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.9&lt;br /&gt;
2.Wu dialect, Cantonese, Fujian dialect, Hunan dialect, Hakka, Gan dialect, Hui dialect, Jin dialect and Pinghua&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Chu language&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Peng Jianguo 彭建国(2006)．《湘语音韵历史层次研究》.[ A Study on the Historical perspective of Xiang Phonology].”湖南大学出版社”[Hunan University Press]．25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Rong 李荣(1989).汉语方言的分区.[The division of Chinese dialects] (04)：241-259.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Julie M. Groves (2008).Language or Dialect—or Topolect? A Comparison of the Attitudes of Hong Kongers and Mainland Chinese towards the Status of Cantonese .SINO-PLATONIC PAPERS.1-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲  202070080611==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===March of the Volunteers (National Anthem of the People's Republic of China)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er. It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times, known as the clarion call of the Liberation of the Chinese nation. Since its birth in 1935 at the critical moment of national crisis, it has played a great role in inspiring the patriotic spirit of the Chinese people, and later became the National Anthem of the People’s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, 1935, the first version of the song was recorded in the recording studio of EMI Records. In 1951, in order to meet the needs of playing the national anthem, the People's Record Factory recorded and published a rough record composed of a brass ensemble and an orchestral ensemble. In 1959, to celebrate the 10th anniversary of the founding of the People’s Republic of China, the China Record Factory recorded and published a full set of standard national anthem special records. In 1978, a special album for collective lyrics was released. In 1983, China Record Shanghai Company recorded and published a special record for the standard national anthem after the original word was restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 14, 2004, the Second Session of the Tenth National People’s Congress passed a constitutional amendment, officially stipulating that the national anthem of the People’s Republic of China shall be the March of Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China was adopted at the 29th Session of the 12th National People's Congress Standing Committee on September 1st, 2017, and formally went into effect on October 1st.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Creation Background===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times. In the autumn of 1934, Tian Han wrote a long poem for the film, the last verse of which was selected as the lyrics of the theme song March of the Volunteers. Shortly after the lyrics were written, Tian Han was arrested and imprisoned by the Kuomintang authorities. In February 1935, director Xu Xingzhi took over the shooting of Children of Troubled Times. Soon after, comrades who went to prison to visit brought back the lyrics written by Tian Han in prison on the back of cigarette packing paper, that is, the original manuscript of March of the Volunteers. At that time, Nie Er was preparing to go to Japan to seek refuge. He learned that there was a theme song to write in the film children of the wind and cloud. He took the initiative to compose music for the song and promised to send back the song manuscript as soon as possible after he arrived in Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Er completed the first draft of the score soon after receiving the lyrics. On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft of the score, and sent the final draft to Shanghai Dentsu Film Company at the end of April. Afterwards, in order to make the song tune and rhythm more powerful, Nie Er and Sun Shiyi discussed and made three changes to the lyrics, thus completing the song creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Song Appreciation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The March of the Volunteers is a very creative song; the composer Nie Er devotes himself to the creation of this song with great passion. First of all, he succeeds in handling the poetic lyrics of Tian Han’s prose in accordance with the laws of music in an extremely vivid, powerful and colloquial way. In terms of melody creation, he not only absorbs the excellent achievements of international revolutionary songs and the style characteristics of Western European march, but also makes it have strong national characteristics, so that the song could be grasped by the broad masses and play its fighting role.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
The song begins as a prelude to a six-bar march. It has a sonorous rhythm, bright and majestic melody, among which the magical effect of triplet enhances the fighting atmosphere of the song. Although the prelude is short, it contains the basis for the emotional and melody development of the entire song. The songs are interlocked and advanced layer by layer. This process runs through the whole song, and the end of the song is repeated many times, giving people a sense of unwavering and unstoppable.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
According to the characteristics of the lyrics clause, Nie Er treated the song into a free body structure formed by six phrases of varying lengths. Although the melody and structure of each phrase are different, the cohesion between the phrase and the phrase is close, the development is natural, and the singing is ups and downs, and is integrated.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers, with its soaring, sonorous and powerful melody and inspiring lyrics, expresses the Chinese people's strong resentment and resistance to imperialist aggression, and embodies the heroic spirit of the great Chinese nation in the face of foreign aggression that is brave, strong, united as one to go through national disaster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Chinese and English Lyrics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！不愿做奴隶的人们！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把我们的血肉，筑成我们新的长城！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华民族到了最危险的时候，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每个人被迫着发出最后的吼声。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
起来！起来！起来！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们万众一心，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
冒着敌人的炮火，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前进！前进、进！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise, you who refuse to be bond slaves!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s stand up and fight for&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liberty and true democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All our world is facing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chains of the tyrants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone who works for freedom is now crying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arise! Arise! Arise!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the torch of freedom,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March on! March on, and on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March of the Volunteers 义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Children of Troubled Times 风云儿女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
EMI 百代唱片&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People’s Congress 全国人民代表大会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National People's Congress Standing Committee 全国人大常委&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
‭&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who are the composers of March of the Volunteers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which movie's theme song does March of the Volunteers belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.When did the National Anthem Law go into effect?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the final draft completed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.How did the name of this song come from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.March of the Volunteers is a song composed by Tian Han and Nie Er.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It is the theme song of the film Children of Troubled Times.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The National Anthem Law of the People's Republic of China  formally went into effect on October 1st, 2017. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.On April 18, 1935, after Nie Er arrived in Tokyo, Japan, he completed the final draft.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.After the early shooting of the film Children of Troubled Times was completed, the lyrics of Tian Han's theme song did not determine the name of the song, while Nie Er's lyric composition sent back from Japan only included the word &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;. General Zhu Qinglan, as the investor of the film Children of Troubled Times, added &amp;quot;Volunteers&amp;quot; after the words of &amp;quot;March&amp;quot;, thus naming the song March of the Volunteers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
姜龙飞. 《义勇军进行曲》在这里诞生[J]. 中国档案报, 2020,(003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《义勇军进行曲》这样成为国歌[J]. 当代兵团，2020（19）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.义勇军进行曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷 202070080612==&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He's Voyages ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1405 until 1433, the Chinese imperial eunuch Zheng He led seven ocean expeditions for the Ming emperor which is  an unprecedented feat in world history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Zheng He====&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was born Ma He to a Muslim family in the far southwest, in today's Yunnan province. It is said that his original surname is Ma,his full name as Ma Sanbao .At ten years old he was captured by soldiers sent there by the first Ming emperor intent on subduing the south. &lt;br /&gt;
He was sent to the capital to be trained in military ways. Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent. He received both literary and military training, then made his way up the military ladder with ease, making important allies at court in the process. Besides Zheng He has a background of both Buddhism and lslam.Thus,he was assumed as the perfect choice to lead the emperor’s splendid armada.[[File:Zheng He.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Zheng He]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reasons for the voyages====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle Emperor sent Zheng He to the “Western oceans”, both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations. Zheng He's fleet showed the prosperity ，the imperial power and its advanced navigation technology and exquisite ship-building techniques  of China at that time , thus many small countries and bribes agreed to recognize China as their superior and its emperor as lord of “all under Heaven”.These countries and bribes regularly gave gifts of tribute in exchange for certain benefits ,like military posts and treaties.&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's fleet did not act as a sea ruler, it appeared in peace all over the world, laden not only with goods exchanged with  those countries, but also with the friendship of peoples.[[Media:The Yongle Emperor.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Yongle Emperor]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The seven expeditions====&lt;br /&gt;
These expeditions were astonishing as much for their distance as for their size: during the first ones, Zheng He traveled all the way from China to Southeast Asia and then on to India, all the way to major trading sites on India's southwest coast.The first expedition of this mighty armada was in 11th July of 1405, composed of 317ships  and perhaps as many as sixty huge Treasure Ships and  nearly 28000 men with thousands  of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.The fleet stopped in Java and then arrived at Ceylon (today’s Sri Lanka ).&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to the first one, the second  voyage(1407-1409) was smaller with only 68ships sending  foreign envoys back home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He led the third voyage (1409-1411) visiting many of the same countries as the first one did, like Champa and Java. When fighting broke out there between his forces and those of a small kingdom, Zheng put down the fighting, captured the king and brought him back to China where he was released by the emperor and returned home duly impressed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth voyage (1413-15) extended the scope of the expeditions even further. This time in addition to visiting many of the same sites, Zheng He commandeered his 40 ships and over 28,000 men to Hormuz on the Persian Gulf. This trip has 48 ships with doctors , officials ,translators and more than 27000 troops .&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth voyage (1417-1419) was primarily a return trip for seventeen heads of state from South Asia. They had made their way to China after Zheng He's visits to their homelands in order to present their tribute at the Ming Court. &lt;br /&gt;
The sixth voyage began in 1421 and lasted for nearly two years.Then the expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.It sailed to many of the previously visited Southeast Asian  and  Indian  courts  and  stops  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  the  Red  Sea,  and  the  coast  of  Africa, principally in order to return nineteen ambassadors to their homelands. Zheng He returned to China after less than a year, having sent his fleet onward to pursue several separate itineraries, with some ships going perhaps as far south as Sofala in present day Mozambique.&lt;br /&gt;
The  seventh  and  final  voyage  (1431-33)  was  sent  out  by  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.It was on this return  trip that Zheng He died.This expedition had more than one hundred large ships and over 27,000 men, and it visited all the important ports in the South China Sea and Indian Ocean as well as Aden and Hormuz. One auxiliary voyage traveled up the Red Sea to Jidda, only a few hundred miles from the holy cities of Mecca and Medina. It was on the return trip in 1433 that Zheng He died  and  was  buried  at  sea,  although  his  official  grave  still  stands  in  Nanjing,  China.  Nearly forgotten  in  China  until  recently,  he  was  immortalized  among  Chinese  communities  abroad, particularly in Southeast Asia where to this day he is celebrated and revered as a god.[[Media:Route.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Route]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
The Yongle emperor 永乐皇帝（明成祖）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Java 爪哇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ceylon 锡兰（今斯里兰卡）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Champe 占城（印度支那古国）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hormuz 霍尔木兹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Persian Gulf 波斯湾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Medina 麦地那市（沙特阿拉伯西部城市）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mecca 麦加 （穆斯林圣地）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What was Zheng He like?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did the Yongel Emperor sent the armada  to the “Western oceans”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How many people did Zheng He bring at the first voyage ,and what did these people do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why did the expeditions stopped during the 1423-1430?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The last trip was sented by?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Growing up to be a burly, imposing man, over six feet tall with a chest contemporaries said measured over five feet around, he was also extremely talented and intelligent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Both to demonstrate the might of the Ming Empire and to realize the diplomatic ideal of peace and harmony among all nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He brought nearly 28000 men with thousands of soldiers , sailors ,diplomatic specialists ,medical personnel, astronomers and scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The expeditions were halted  due to the death of the Yongle emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.By  the  Yongle  emperor's  successor,  his grandson the Xuande emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
钱志乾. 试论郑和下西洋的主要目的[J]. 江西社会科学,2005,(02):90-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郑鹤声 ,郑一钧. 郑和下西洋简论[J]. 吉林大学社会科学学报,1983,(01):36-48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.郑和&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
百度百科.郑和下西洋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆 202070080637==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===China's Four Great Classical Novels===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Four Great Classics of Chinese Classical Novels, abbreviated as the Four Great Classics, are ''Water Margin'', ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'', ''Journey to the West'', and ''Dream of Red Mansions'' (in the order of their completion).The Four Great Classical Novels are the classics of Chinese literary and precious cultural heritage of the world. The status of these four masterpieces in the history of Chinese literature is difficult to distinguish with their high level of literature and artistic achievements.  They are enduring and rare in Chinese literature works, so that the stories, scenes and characters have deeply affected the Chinese people's values. (Mo Yang 2017,351). The meticulous portrayal and the profound thoughts contained in these four masterpieces have been praised by readers in history. The stories, scenes and characters in these masterpieces have deeply influenced the thoughts and values of the Chinese people. They can be described as four great monuments in the history of Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Water Margin====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Water Margin'', written by Shi Naian, is a novel based on the ancient peasant uprising. It vividly depicts the whole process from the occurrence, development and failure of the peasant uprising, profoundly reveals the social root of the uprising, enthusiastically eulogues the resistance struggle of the heroes of the uprising and their social ideals, and specifically reveals the internal historical reasons for the failure of the uprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the occurrence and development of peasant uprising as its main line, the book describes the whole process of development for grand peasant uprising troop. Individual awakening develops into the small-scale joint resistance with the experience of different heroes, showing an inexorable law of the feudal era, that is, peasants being forced to revolt by the officials, profoundly reflecting the Song dynasty's political condition and social contradictions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing on the side of the oppressed, the author praised the righteous acts of the leaders of the peasant uprising, who robbed the rich to give to the poor and exonerated and affirmed their revolutionary spirit of daring to rebel and struggle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Romance of the Three Kingdoms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' is a novel written by Luo Guanzhong, a novelist in the late Yuan and early Ming Dynasty. It is the first chapter novel , the first novel of historical romance, and also the first long literary novel in the history of Chinese literature. At the end of yuan dynasty and the beginning of Ming Dynasty, social contradictions were acute, peasant uprisings broke out one after another, and dynasties were divided. After years of war, Zhu Yuanzhang destroyed all the departed dynasties, overthrew the Yuan Dynasty, and established the Ming Dynasty. During the period when people were displaced, Luo Guanzhong, as a writer of zaju and stories, lived at the bottom of the society, understood and got familiar with the sufferings of the people, expected social stability and people to live and work in peace and contentment, thought as an intellectual at the bottom, and hoped to end the tragic situation caused by the turbulence. Therefore, he wrote the historical novel ''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' on the history of the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Romance of The Three Kingdoms'' describes the history of nearly a hundred years from the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty to the beginning of the Western Jin Dynasty. It mainly describes wars and tells the story of the warring states of the eastern Han Dynasty and the political and military struggles among The Three Kingdoms, namely, Wei, Shu and Wu. Finally, Sima Yan unified The Three Kingdoms and established the Jin Dynasty. Besides, it reflects the transformation of various social struggle and contradictions in The Three Kingdoms period, summarizes the historical changes of this era, and shapes a group of powerful heroes of The Three Kingdoms period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Journey to the West====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Journey to the West'' is the first romanticism chapter novel in China, and its author is WuChenen in the Ming Dynasty. The book mainly tells a story, after the birth and havoc in heaven, Su Wukong met Tang Monk, White Dragon Horse, Zhu Bajie and Sand monk, started their journey to the West, went through 81 hardships and dangers, demons and monsters, finally arrived in the West to see the Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel is based on the historical event of Tang Monk going to study scriptures, and through the author's artistic processing, it profoundly depicts the social reality of The Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The uproar in heaven in the novel reflects the resistance of the Chinese people in the feudal society through the form of fairy tales. Of course, fantasy novels reflect reality with their own characteristics, different from the general direct reflection of real life literature. The rebelin heaven erected the banner of &amp;quot;Monkey King&amp;quot;, and put forward the slogan, &amp;quot;emperor take turns, and next is my turn&amp;quot; , hundreds of troops escaped, the heaven started to collapse, so that the jade emperor had to ask for external help. The plot of the fiction and fantasy based on reality of peasant uprising and peasant war. If there had not been many large-scale peasant uprisings and peasant wars that violently impacted the feudal dynasties in history, the plot of &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; could not have been so bold and the image of Sun Wukong as a rebel could not have been so brilliant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dream in Red Mansions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of Red Mansions'' was written by Cao Xueqin, a well-known writer in the Qing Dynasty. With the rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang as its background, with the love marriage tragedy of Jia Baoyu, Lin Daiyu, and Xue Baochai as its main line, in the perspective of rich childe Jia Baoyu, the book shows the tragic beauty, and female beauty from different angles and the phase of the ancient Chinese society of epic works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Dream of Red Mansions'' was born at the end of feudal China in the 18th century. At that time, the Qing Government was closed to the outside world and the whole country was immersed in the dream of the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age and the Middle Kingdom. On the surface, the period seemed stable and peaceful, but actually all kinds of social contradictions were intensifying and developing, and the whole dynasty had reached a turning point of prosperity and decline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
农民起义peasant uprising&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙悟空Monkey King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大闹天宫Havoc in Heaven&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
康乾盛世the Kang-Qian Flourishing Age&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
天朝上国the Middle Kingdom&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What is the main line of ''Water Margin''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which book is the first chapter novel in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What does &amp;quot;Havoc in Heaven&amp;quot; in ''Journey to the West'' reflect?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the background of ''Dream in Red Mansions''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The occurrence and development of peasant uprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.''Romance of the Three Kingdoms''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The resistance of the Chinese people in the feudal society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The rise and fall of Jia, Shi, Wang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Mo Yang. A Study on the Issues of Remakes and Sequels of the Four Great Classic Chinese Novels. 2017 6th International Conference on Applied Social Science, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Four Folk Stories of ancient China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl, Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall, the Story of the White Snake and Butterfly Lovers are the four major folk love stories in ancient China. As the most charming oral traditions and national intangible cultural heritage in China, the earliest of them has been popular for more than 2000 years, having a profound impact on people’s lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Cowherd and Weaving Girl&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Story of the White Snake&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Butterfly Lovers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cowherd and Weaving Girl====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said that the story took place in the Western Zhou Dynasty. Cowherd was a simple and honest young man living in the Xiniu village of Nanyang city. His parents died early, so he lived a miserable life with an old ox. One day, Weaving Girl, the daughter of the God of Heaven, came down with other fairies from heaven and took a bathe in a river near Cowherd’s house. The old ox told the Cowherd to steal her clothes so that she was unable to return to the heaven and would stay here to be his wife. With the help of the old ox, Weaving Girl married Cowherd and had a son and a daughter. They led a happy life with husband laboring in the field and wife weaving at home. But their marriage didn't last long. It was discovered by the Queen Mother and incurred her wrath. Ignoring tearful Cowherd and two crying children, she broke up the couple and brought Weaving Girl back. It was the old ox that helped him again. It told Cowherd that it would die tonight and he needed to make three pair of shoes with its skin, which could help him go to heaven and find his wife.  Cowherd did as the old ox said. Just as the cowherd was about to catch up with them, however, the Queen Mother took off her golden hairpin and separate them by a large river, which is now called the Milky Way. Hopelessly, the two lovers can only look at each other across the river. Fortunately, magpies were touched by their love. Hundreds of thousands of magpies flied and formed a bridge over the river. Finally the Queen Mother showed a little mercy, allowing them to meet once a year on the magpie bridge. The day was the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, which later has become the Chinese Valentine’s Day.(Zhao Kuifu 1990)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the reign of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, Fan Xilang, a young man living in the surrounding area of Mengjiang mountain in Lizhou County, Hunan Province, had just finished the forced servitude and returned to his hometown to get married. But unfortunately, on the night of their wedding, Fan Xilang was sent to the north to build the Great Wall. He toiled away with hunger, cold and fatigue, and soon met a miserable death at the end of his efforts. His body was buried under the Great Wall. &lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu, Fan’s new wife, got the bad news and went through all kinds of hardships to reach the Great Wall. She cried bitterly there for three days and three nights, and finally cried down the Great Wall and found her husband's remains. On her way to take him home, she suffered a lot and finally died of hunger and thirst in Tongguan County,  Shaanxi Province. Sympathetic with the couple’s miserable experience and deeply moved by Meng’s spirits, the local people buried their remains and set up ancestral temples to commemorate them.(Huang Ruiqi 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Story of the White Snake====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Created in the Southern Song Dynasty and prevailed in the Qing Dynasty, the Story of the White Snake is a model of Chinese folk collective creation. In the book Stories to Warn Man compiled by Feng Menglong, The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda has been acknowledged as the first version of this story.&lt;br /&gt;
After thousands of years of practice in Emei Mountain, two snake named Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing translated into two beautiful girls and came to visit Hangzhou. After encountering with a young man named Xu Xian in the rain, Bai Suzhen fell in love with him and soon later they get married. But a monk called Fahai saw through Bai’s disguise and thought that it was an intrigue of the white snake to marry a man. He persuaded Xu Xian to intoxicate his wife with realgar wine on the Dragon Boat Festival. After being drunk, Bai Suzhen couldn’t  control herself  and showed the shape of a snake, which scared Xu Xian to death. Regardless of her own safety, Bai Suzhen went through many difficulties and got the magical grass, which finally brought Xu Xian back to life.&lt;br /&gt;
But Fahai did not give up. He then lured Xu Xian to the Jinshan Temple to separate the couple. Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing had no choice but to inundate the temple with flood. During the fierce battle, Bai was finally defeated and put into a small bowl under the Leifeng Pagoda.(Wang Yibing 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Butterfly Lovers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Zhu Yingtai, a beautiful and intelligent girl born in a rich family in Shangyu County, Zhejiang Province, wanted to go to Hangzhou to study for there was no good teacher at home. Her father, seeing her eagerness to learn and her ability to disguise herself as a man, finally agreed to her request. On the way to Hangzhou, Zhu Yingtai met Liang Shanbo, a young man who had the same destination with her. He was sincere, gentle and knowledgeable and they clicked immediately. During the school years, they often talked about poetry and articles, cared for each other, and slept in the same bed at night. Zhu had gradually fallen in love with Liang, who, though did not know she was a girl, also cherished her and saw her as his best friend. &lt;br /&gt;
Three years passed quickly. The moment when they had to part, Zhu constantly gave delicate indications to Liang that she was a girl and she loved him, but Liang failed to take her hint. Zhu had no choice but to lied to Liang that she had a little sister who was similar to her in appearance and learning and she wondered if Liang was willing to marry her. Liang Shanbo readily consented and promised that he would come to visit soon. A months later, Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home and he was surprised to see Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl. Only then did he know the truth and figured all the things out. They then confessed their love to each other and pledged to marry without the permission of parents. &lt;br /&gt;
But unfortunately, Zhu’s parents didn’t think much of this poor young man. They wanted to marry their daughter to Ma Wencai, the son of the local governor. Zhu Yingtai was unwilling to marry him but her protest was in vain, for her family was in financial crisis and needed Ma’s support. Hopelessly, the two young lovers was forced to part in tears. Since then, Liang slid into a depression. His spirit and health were soon crushed, and he died a few months later. On the wedding day, Zhu asked for a detour to pass by Liang 's tomb so that she could say goodbye to him. Wearing a bright red wedding dress, she knelt in front of his grave and cried bitterly. At that moment, lighting flashed, thunder rolled and the sky went dark. Liang's tomb suddenly cracked open and Ying-tai immediately jumped into it before it closed. Then under the shocked eyes of the onlookers, a pair of beautiful butterflies flied out of the graves and dancing in the sunlight. It is believed that these two butterflies are Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. They finally get rid of all the shackles and bounds and can stay together forever.(Jin Huiling 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been adapted into many films and TV plays, these four stories are well-known in China and the rest of the world. As the crystallization of folk culture, they not only represent the rich imagination of ancient Chinese people, but also show their hatred for evil forces and their pursuit for a free and happy life, which is exactly the positive part of folk literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cowherd and Weaving Girl  牛郎织女&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meng Jiangnu Crying on the Great Wall  孟姜女哭长城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Butterfly Lovers 梁山伯与祝英台&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Queen Mother 王母娘娘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stories to Warn Man 《警世通言》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The White Snake under the Leifeng Pagoda 《白娘子永镇雷峰塔》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.What led to the death of Meng Jiangnu’s husband?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What did Xu Xian give Bai Suzhen to drink that made her reveal her snake form?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What did the Cowherd do to make Weaving Girl stay?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When did Liang Shanbo realize that Zhu Yingtai is actually a girl?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Why did Zhu Yingtai lie to Liang Shanbo that she has a little sister?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.He was sent to build the Great Wall and died for hunger,cold and fatigue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Realgar wine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.He stole her clothes while she was taking a shower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The first time Liang Shanbo went to Zhu's home,where he saw Zhu Yingtai dressed up as a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The little sister she referred to is actually herself,and in this way she hinted at her love to Liang Shanbo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
靳惠玲，秦伊楠.爱支撑的文化天堂——《罗密欧与朱丽叶》和《梁山伯与祝英台》[J].社会科学论坛：学术研究卷,2007,5(下):194-197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王轶冰，白蛇传故事的文化意蕴[J].廊坊师专学报,1999,4:12-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄瑞旗.孟姜女故事研究[M].北京：中国人民大学出版社，2003.26-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赵逵夫.论牛郎织女故事的产生与主题[J].西北师大学报（社会科学版）,1990,4:56-63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
====Four Great Pavilions====--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 06:21, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷 No.202070080615==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Three Great Towers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Yellow Crane Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yueyang Tower&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The Pavilion of Prince Teng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province; Yueyang Tower in Yueyang, Hunan Province; and the Pavilion of Prince Teng in Nanchang, Jiangxi Province. As representatives of traditional Chinese architecture, they are the symbols of splendid culture for over five thousand years.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yellow Crane Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tower today we see in Wuhan is not the original building, and it has a very long and complicated history. Yellow Crane Tower, built in 223 during the Three Kingdoms period (220-280), was embodied with a perfect location. Because of this, the king of Wu, Sun Quan, held it as a watchtower for his troops. For hundreds of years, its military function has gradually been forgotten, which now mainly serves as a scenic spot, attracting millions of tourists at home and abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Tang Dynasty, many popular poets, like Cui Hao, Li Bai, and Bai Juyi wrote poems to praise the Yellow Crane Tower. It can be said that due to their description and admiration of it, the tower became renowned and made people want to pay a visit. In the following centuries, unfortunately, it was destroyed and rebuilt several times. In the Ming and Qing dynasties alone, the tower was destroyed seven times and rebuilt seven times. In 1884, because of fire, it was completely destroyed and was not rebuilt until 1981. Now, it stands on the banks of the Yangtze River at the top of Snake Hill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different dynasties have greatly influenced the architectural features of it. However, the one we see today is a one rebuilt in Qing Dynasty. It is 51.4 meters (168 feet) tall, with five floors, which looks the same from any direction. The roof is covered by 100,000 yellow glazed tiles. With the tiles on the top, the design of each floor seems to resemble a yellow crane ready to fly. (导游英语 2017)[[File:Yellow Crane Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yellow Crane Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yueyang Tower====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower is located at the western gate of Yueyang Ancient City, Hunan Province, overlooking Lake Dongting from its perch on the eastern shore of the lake. On the opposite side of Yueyang Tower flows the mighty Yangtze River. Therefore, it’s no doubt that its military function was important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 716, with the governance of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, Yueyang Tower was reconstructed. Its beauty and its good place overlooking Lake Dongting made it receive a lot of literary praise. For example, in 1045, the governor of Ba Ling County, Teng Zijing, invited his friends, including one familiar with us—Fan Zhongyan, to write an essay in honor of the newly-reconstructed Yueyang Tower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current 20-meter-high pavilion with its four pillars made of rot-resistant nanmu trees, its three storeys with upturned eaves and its unique construction method stems from a major reconstruction in 1867, during the Qing Dynasty. There are two other pavilions, Sanzui Pavilion and Xianmei Pavilion, on either side of Yueyang Tower. And to the north of Yueyang Tower lies the tomb of Xiaoqiao, the wife of Zhou Yu, the famous military advisor in the Three Kingdoms Period. The splendid scenery of Yueyang Tower attracted the attention of many renowned poets of the Tang Dynasty, such as Li Bai, Du Fu, Bai Juyi and Li Shangyin, who wrote poems to paise it after paying a visit there. These works are preserved and cherished, and are on display in the Corridor of Poems and Calligraphy at Yueyang Tower. Thanks to those poets, they made Yueyang Tower keeps attracting people all the time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yueyang Tower has long enjoyed the title of being the “First Tower under Heaven”, while Lake Dongting, near it, enjoys the reputation of being known as the “First Water under Heaven”. （中国名山名水 2010）[[File:Yueyang Tower.jpg|500px|thumb|right|Yueyang Tower]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Pavilion of Prince Teng====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tengwang Pavilion, located in the northwest of Nanchang, Jiangxi Province, is an imperial building constructed more than 1,300 years ago. It was built in 659 by Li Yuanying, the son of the first emperor of Tang Dynasty and the brother of Li Shimin. Because of missing his hometown—Tengzhou, he built this pavilion. The pavilion was named “Tengwangge” after Yuanying, who was crowned “Prince of Teng” during the Zhenguan reign. Along with the Yellow Crane Tower in Wuhan, Hubei Province, and Yueyang Pavilion in Yueyang, Hunan Province, the pavilion of Prince Teng is famous as the “Three Great Pavilions” in China.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
What is rare to see in Chinese history is that the Pavilion of Prince Teng was destroyed and rebuilt 29 times, the same fate as Yellow Crane Tower. In January 2001, the Pavilion was named as one of the first batch of national 4A level tourist attractions and was approved as a national key scenic spot in 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For thousands of years, the Pavilion of Prince Teng, with its beautiful scenery and its abundant culture, has been an ideal place for writers and poets to create works. For thousands of years, many artists, poets and writers have paid a visit to this pavilion to get some inspiration for their works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pavilion of Prince Teng has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people. The cultural stories that have been passed down reflect people’s good wishes for good things, but also reveal the easy-going nature of the local people. Nanchang locals may not be aware of their attachment to the pavilion except when they are in a foreign land. It is at such times that they are able to feel their own cultural heritage and nostalgia for the pavilion. (今日中国 2018)[[File:The Pavilion of Prince Teng.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Pavilion of Prince Teng]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watchtower n. 瞭望塔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Three King Periods 三国时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River 长江&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upturned eave 飞檐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4A level tourist attractions 4A级旅游景区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
State Council of China 中国国务院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia n. 怀旧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Storey n. 层&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glazed tile 琉璃瓦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the three great towers in China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the function of the Yellow Crane Tower at the very beginning? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's the cause of the Yellow Crane Tower’s completely destroying? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Where can tourists appreciate the beautiful scenery of Lake Dongting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What does the Pavilion of Prince Teng mean to local people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The three great towers are Yellow Crane Tower, Yueyang Tower, and the Pavilion of Prince Teng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It served as a watchtower, i.e., military function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It was because of the fire, which burned it down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Tourists can appreciate the scenery from Yueyang Tower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It has always been an auspicious building for Nanchang people and the story about it reflected people’s good wishes for good things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenhua 方华文 (2010). 中国名山名水 英汉对照. Anhui: Science and Technology Pres 安徽科学技术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Zhiqing, Diao Yongping, Zhong Peiqi, Zhang Guangxi 肖志清;刁永平;钟佩琪;张广习. (2017). 目的论视阈下的武汉市旅游景点英译质量调查及改进措施. 海外英语 (22) 146-147.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ju 张炬. (2017). 导游英语[Tourist Guide English]. Beijing: Beijing Institute of Technology北京理工大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng Zhangmin 郑张敏(2011). 关于中华古建筑专用名词翻译风格的思考. 北京建筑工程学院学报 (04) 72-75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容 202070080616==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nanjing, An Ancient Capital of Six Dynasties===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Geographical Location, Economy and Military Defence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nanjing was also called Jinling, Moling, Jianye and Jiankang in ancient times. In the first year of Huanglong in the Eastern Wu Dynasty (229 years), Emperor Wu, Sun Quan, established the capital here, and the rise of Nanjing since then made China's political center out of the pattern of the Yellow River cultural plate, leading the development of the Yangtze River Basin and the entire southern region of China. Since then, the Song, Qi, Liang, and Chen of the Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties successively established their capitals here, so Nanjing is known as the &amp;quot;Ancient Capital of the Six Dynasties&amp;quot;. Nanjing City in the Six Dynasties has an important position in the history of China's capital city development. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui (风水) in Nanjing is good. According to Feng Shui theory, the base site of Yang House (city, village, housing, yin house refers to tomb) is best to choose a place where Yin and Yang are embraced, meaning that there is a main mountain behind the base site; There is a crescent-shaped pond or river in front, and there is a mountain on the opposite side of the pond or river, and there is a super mountain on the opposite side of the mountain. It is north-south. The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City (Sun Wu and Dong Jin dynasties called Beihu or Houhu Lake, and the name was changed by the Liu Song Dynasty). (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Six Dynasties, Yangzhou was the economic center of the south, and the Sanwu area was the center of gravity. Sun Wu decided to make the capital of Nanjing in the early stage of material transportation. Later, a man-made canal was dug to open the waterway between Sanwu and Nanjing. As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Six Dynasties coexisted with the northern regimes for a long time and had the protective effect of the Yangtze River. However, the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River. In addition, there are some military important towns. (Lu Haiming，2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Shui theory风水学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang House 阳宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin House 阴宅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main mountain主山&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanwu Lake玄武湖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
man-made canal 人工运河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qinhuai River秦淮河&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first line of defense第一防线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trench天堑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Why Feng Shui in Nanjing is good?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.During the Six Dynasties, which city was the economic center of the south?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What contributions does the man-made canal built between Sanwu and Nanjing make?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kind of role does the Yangtze River play in protection?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What were Nanjing’s natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The main mountain of Nanjing is Jilong Mountain and Fuzhou Mountain; there is like a green dragon on the left, a white tiger on the right, a Zhongshan Mountain on the left is a green dragon, and a stone mountain on the right is the white tiger. On the opposite side, there is Chaoshan Mountain named Niushou Mountain, and Xuanwu Lake behind Nanjing City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Yangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.As a result, Sanwu’s materials no longer need to detour through the Yangtze River, and Nanjing’s status as the capital of the country is consolidated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the Yangtze River was not the first line of defense but the last trench. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The natural peripheral military defense line of the Six Dynasties was between the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, including the Yellow River, Qinhuai River and Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Nature and Humanities===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;beauty&amp;quot; refers to the natural environment and cultural landscape in Nanjing. &amp;quot;Jiangnan is beautiful land and an emperor state&amp;quot;, this is the poet's description of Nanjing. Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;. There are not only beautiful natural scenery, but also many historical monuments; there are antique ancient buildings and a large number of modern facilities, so it has become a famous tourist attraction at home and abroad. There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units. The natural and cultural landscape here not only reveals the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River, but also does not lose the majesty of the North. In Nanjing, the masculine and feminine complement each other. The strong impact of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River basin makes Nanjing unparalleled and embodies the beauty of the blending of north and south.&lt;br /&gt;
The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
The folk customs of Nanjing are sincere and have a long history. &amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs. Nanjing has become a country of culture, and is integrated into folk customs; folk customs have enriched culture, and Nanjing's folk entertainment is full of rich cultural connotations. The traditional folk entertainments including dragon lantern dance, the Huatai Festival, social fire in Lishui area, Fangshan drum in Jiangning area, hand lion dance in Jiangpu area etc. These entertainments seem simple, but they are deeply loved by local people.Moreover, People live in Naning will have these traditional customs including climbing the Zijin Mountain, eating black rice, holding Jinling Lantern Festival and so on.(Zhu Yaoting, 2003)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lantern Festival Lantern Festival 元宵节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tomb-sweeping Outing 清明节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dragon Boat Festival 端午节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mid-Autumn Festival 中秋节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chongyang Festival 重阳节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laba Festival porridge 腊八节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God of Wealth 财神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dragon lantern dance舞龙灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fangshan drum 方山大鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Huatai Festival花台会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
black rice 乌饭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
historical interest名胜古迹&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How poems describe Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are main folklore activities in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the essence of Nanjing folk customs?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People who live in Jiangning area of Nanjing like what kind of folk entertainment?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answer====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Nanjing is known as the metaphor of &amp;quot;the golden powder of the Six Dynasties is the best in the world&amp;quot;, and there is also the tale of &amp;quot;Qinhuai and the blue waves reflect the beauty&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are as many as 154 places of historical interest listed as national, provincial and municipal cultural relics protection units. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The main folklore activities in Nanjing include Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, Tomb-sweeping Outing, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival, Laba Festival porridge, New Year welcoming God of Wealth, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.&amp;quot;Fancy but not slick&amp;quot; is the essence of Nanjing folk customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Fangshan drum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. The Lantern Festival in Nanjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year. The Lantern Festival started as a sacrificial offering and gradually became a grand and enthusiastic entertainment festival. In ancient times, the Lantern Festival included one day. In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days; In Song Dynasty, it was 14th to 18th  which involved five days; In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days, that is, from 8th to 17th of the first month in the lunar calendar, and on 18th the lantern lights turned off. The food has also changed from eating bean porridge to tasting glutinous rice balls (汤圆). &lt;br /&gt;
During Ming and Qing Dynasties, there was a custom of playing dragon lanterns and hanging gauze lanterns. Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers. The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. Yarn lanterns have satin silk fabrics, and there are celebrities painting on them, the more painting by the masters, the higher the value. Merchants will also hold lantern riddles activities in front of the store, attracting many tourists, and those who guess the prize will be rewarded. There is a &amp;quot;horse lantern&amp;quot; pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. British scholar Needham called it an invention of ancient Chinese people. The dragon lanterns are majestic, the gauze lanterns are exquisite, colorful, and vigorous, attracting the long dwelling and entertaining guests out of the city, singing and laughing. In recent decades, the Lantern Festival at the Confucius Temple has become more and more prosperous, using new technology, new materials, sound and light control, and it is colorful, vivid and dazzling. The lantern festival will last for one month starting from the Spring Festival. During this period, it attracted as many as two or three million tourists from all over the world every day.(Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture,2015)[[File:The Confucius Temple.jpg|500px|thumb|right|The Confucius Temple]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first month in the lunar calendar正月&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
glutinous rice balls 汤圆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
satin silk fabrics楮练纱帛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yarn lanterns 纱灯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lantern riddles activities 猜灯谜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Confucius Temple 夫子庙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Which day is the night of the first full moon in the lunar calendar year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty, what time is the Lantern Festival?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, how many days did the Lantern Festival extend to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What kinds of people like playing Dragon Lantern?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What is the length of the lantern in Nanjing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What is &amp;quot;the horse lantern&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.What did Needham call as an invention of ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The fifteenth day of the first lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Tang Dynasty it was 16th to 18th of the first month in the lunar calendar, which involved three days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Ming Dynasty, as Zhu Yuanzhang became the emperor in Nanjing, the Lantern Festival was extended to ten days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Playing Dragon Lantern is not only played by ordinary people, but also by the soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.The length of the lantern is not as long as other places can. The short one is more than ten feet, the long is more than a hundred knots, and it can be played by hundreds of people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is a &amp;quot;horse lantern&amp;quot; pioneered by Nanjing people. The lantern is covered with candles inside. Using the principle of thermal expansion of the air, the lamp surface is driven to rotate. The lamp surface is painted with various postures of horses galloping like ten thousand horses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.&amp;quot;the horse lantern&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lu Haiming 卢海鸣. (2002). 六朝都城 [Capital of Six Dynasties]. Nanjing: Nanjing Press 南京出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yao Yifeng 姚亦锋. (2007).从南京城市地理格局研究古都风貌规划 [Research on the Planning of Ancient Capital from the Geographical Pattern of Nanjing].人文地理 Human Geography.(03)92-97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Zhu Yaoting 朱耀廷.(2003). 定都与迁都——中国七大古都比较研究之一 [Setting and Moving the Capital: One of the Comparative Studies of the Seven Ancient Capitals of China].北京联合大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Beijing Union University（Humanities and Social Sciences). (01) 69-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Jiangsu Local Chronicles, Nanjing Culture, (2015).http://jssdfz.jiangsu.gov.cn/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Chinese Traditional Culture-Five Constant Virtues Yang Hui 阳慧 202070080646=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owning over thousands of years of history, the Chinese have created a brilliant history and culture, and at the same time have formed their own moral code that has played an important role in social development and progress. This is what we call Traditional Virtues, which still have great significance today and whose value to the development of human civilization is now widely recognized. Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity are the Five Constant Virtues which are the most important ones in traditional China. They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China. To be a moral person, the ancient Chinese cultivated and test themselves according to the Five Constant Virtues and carried them down to the modern life.The brief and concise expression of &amp;quot; benevolence, righteousness, propriety , wisdom and fidelity&amp;quot; is not only the conciseness of Chinese traditional culture, its summary and abstract form of moral category can be said to be the &amp;quot; brand &amp;quot; of Chinese traditional ethics and morality, its value in Chinese traditional culture can be compared to the market value of a commercial brand with a long history.（Xu Keqian 2005, 4）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benevolence (Ren)===&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence is the first and most important virtue among the Five Constant Virtues. It manifests itself in the inner mind in love and compassion for people and in avoiding harm or envy toward anyone. In terms of behavior, benevolence demands that one be amiable, not argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds.To cultivate one‘s virtue of Benevolence one should use another Confucian version of the Golden Rule: What one does not wish for oneself, one ought not to do to anyone else; what one recognizes as desirable for oneself, one ought to be willing to grant to others. Virtue, in this Confucian view, is based upon harmony with other people, produced through this type of ethical practice by a growing identification of the interests of self and other.Zeng Zi once said: My three provinces are my body.Cheating?Make friends without anyb sincerity ?go over what I have Learned?(Zhu Xi, 2005,27). In short, as parents treat their children, the benevolent person spares no effort to help others; one even lays down one’s life to this end, with no thought of being repaid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Righteousness (Yi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Among his teachings, Confucius emphasized righteousness which is the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. Righteousness can be thought of as similar to what is often referred to as a “conscience”or “justice”. Confucius believed that actions should be taken on the basis of whether the act is morally right or wrong as opposed to whether it will provide profit or utility to an individual or group. Above all righteousness is about preserving one’s integrity.The unjust but rich to me is as clouds(the Analects of Confucius).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Propriety (Li)===&lt;br /&gt;
Propriety means ceremony or correct behavior. The contents of propriety include loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc. Originating in ancient sacrificial rites, propriety, in a general sense signifies behavioral norms which maintain hierarchy. Confucius urged people to restrain oneself with propriety ,be polite ,treat others with propriety, saying that people cannot act without propriety(the Analects of Confucius). In ancient society, besides the relation of monarch and subjects, there were also the relations of father and sons, husband and wife, the elder and the young, teacher and students, and others. These relations differ but all demand modest respect to others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wisdom (Zhi)===&lt;br /&gt;
Wisdom is the knowledge by which one judges right and wrong, good and evil. The saint define the personality of “the wise” as “a wise man free from confusions”. The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different paths. That is to say, the wisdom concerns not only one person's ability and aptitude, but also his moral cultivation. The Doctrine of the Mean once said that &amp;quot;knowledge, benevolence, courage, the world's greatest valued. Also wisdom, its basic connotation is smartness.(Doctrine of the Mean). Confucius also pointed out that the acquisition of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; lies in learning, which can be obtained from both books and life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fidelity (Xin)===&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity is honesty. This means that, externally, one’s deeds match one’s words; and that internally one’s words and mind are in unison. Fidelity is a key to the perfection of human nature. Robert Schuller, an American scholar at the niyama world civilization forum, the hometown of confucius in qufu, china, said: &amp;quot; faith, that is, honesty, should be emphasized to the people around you, family members and the wider population.So honesty is a very important principle.Everyone should be honest with each other, and of course you need to be humble, which is also very important so that we can create a harmonious environment.（Robert Schuller 2016,4). Thus it is the basis without which other virtues lose their authenticity ; hence they are inseparable. Fidelity is natural in a child, but might be lost due to external influences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith in the &amp;quot; Five Constant Virtues  &amp;quot; are the fundamental requirements of the moral norms of the gentleman, the spiritual support of the individual to settle down to the era of the use of Confucianism, and the &amp;quot; Five Moral Goals &amp;quot; of the Confucian view of the gentleman can better implement the core values of socialism, so that the historical tradition and the present reality, an organic combination and a link between the past and the future. Zhang pointed out that Confucianism is not the culture of God, but the moral culture centered on people, how to be a man, be a moral, ideal and effective person ;To be honest and friendly, to be respectful: to say what you do not want. To do to others ;Be faithful and forgiving. (Zhang Qizhi 2016,53).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Expressions and Terms==&lt;br /&gt;
Five Constant Virtues 五常&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
benevolence 仁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
righteousness 义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
propriety 礼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wisdom 智&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fidelity 信&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
moral code 道德准则&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
filial piety 孝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Questions==&lt;br /&gt;
1.what does the Five Constant Virtues refer to ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In terms of behavior. what does Benevolence demand ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What do the contents of the Propriety include ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the real man of the wisdom ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Where does the Five Constant Virtues come from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Answers==&lt;br /&gt;
1.Benevolence , righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Benevolence demands that one be amiable, not argue angrily with others nor do evil deeds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It includes loyalty, filial piety , fraternal duty, respect, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The real man of wisdom shall not only be able to distinguish truth from falsehood, but also be rational and sensible; he shall never get confused in front of profits or different .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.They all came from Confucianism and are widely acknowledged all over China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reference==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
论语 the Analects of Confucius&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert  Schuller. （2016）.  罗伯特舒乐.人类危机与文明对话-许嘉璐与罗伯特舒乐的高端对话[Human Crisis and Dialogue of Civilization--A High-level Dialogue between Xu Jialu and Robert Schuller]. Shanghai: Shanghai Ancient Books Publishing House.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Keqian 徐克谦. (2005）.仁义礼智信与当代道德文明建设[Five Constant Virtues and the Construction of Contemporary Moral Civilization]. Learning Forum 学习论坛&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Xi 朱熹. (2005). 四书集注[Notes on Four Book]. Jiang Su: Phoenix Publishing House 凤凰出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中庸The Doctrine of the Mean&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qizhi 张岂之. (2016).中国文化的会通精神[The Communicative Spirit of Chinese Culture ]. Chang Chun : Chang Chun Press 长春出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheongsam - Yang Yue 杨悦 - Student No.202070080617==&lt;br /&gt;
===Cheongsam===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam, the traditional costume of Chinese women in China and the world, is known as the quintessence of China and female national apparel. It is one of the most splendid phenomena and forms in China's long dress culture. E.g. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Brief Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a classic dress with the most traditional Chinese characteristics, the most national representatives and the best expression of the beauty of Oriental female. When people think of cheongsam, the first thing that comes to mind is its chic paintings and rich poetic sentiment, which show the virtuous, elegant and gentle temperament of Chinese women in the exquisite curves, and show the unique implicit beauty of Oriental women with flowing lines. After more than 300 years of evolution, it still enjoys many reputations such as &amp;quot;Oriental Wonders&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Chinese Dress&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;The Best of Clothing&amp;quot;. This has witnessed “the classic represents eternity”. E.g. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1984, cheongsam was designated by the State Council as a dress for female diplomats. On May 23, 2011, the handmade craftsmanship of cheongsam became one of the third batch of national intangible cultural heritage approved by the State Council. In November 2014, at the 22nd APEC meeting in Beijing, the Chinese government chose cheongsam as the dress of the leaders’ wives of the participating countries. (Mao Jing 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The History of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century. In the early days, the cheongsam worn by banner people was generally not over their feet. Only when Manchu women get married, do they wear cheongsam as a wedding dress. Because all the Manchu noble women wear high-heeled wooden clogs, their cheongsam is over their feet to cover their feet. After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains. After the Qing Dynasty unified China and also the national clothing, men wear long gowns and mandarins, and women wear cheongsam. Later, with the integration and unity of Manchu and Han life, cheongsam was gradually absorbed by Han women and continued to be innovated. E.g. (Mao Jing 2009, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country. From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. In the mid-1930s, the cheongsam gradually grew longer and even shuffled to the floor. The slits on both sides were very high, and the waist was lined with a waistcoat. The waist became extremely narrow, and even fitted, showing a feminine curve. E.g. (Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengyu 2006, 386-387).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago. The only difference was that it was lighter and fitter and became streamlined. Beginning in the 1950s, in order to adapt to the needs of modern life, costume designers began to continuously improve Chinese cheongsam so that this national costume not only has oriental characteristics, but also conforms to the fashion trends of the world. And in this period, cheongsam, which is elegant and virtuous, has been internationally recognized. E.g. (Hongxia Liu 2009, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past 20 years, the improved cheongsam we see has been greatly influenced by international fashion trends. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly. The colors are gorgeous, jumping, thick, and soft, boldly breaking through the old pattern of cheongsam. The improved cheongsam not only retains the original characteristics, but also incorporates the sense of innovation. Since then, the traditional Manchu dress has been injected into the blood of the times and given the vitality of youth. Cheongsam and fashion co-exist together, expressing a new feeling from a new perspective and a new concept. E.g. (Wang Di 2014, 67)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Significance of Cheongsam====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the baptism of history, the cheongsam has become the most representative symbol of the elegance of Oriental women. When it comes to Oriental female, people often think of a graceful woman wearing cheongsam. The silk commonly used in cheongsam makes the feminine figure of women more incisive and vivid. The oriental charm and elegance of the cheongsam is astounding. Nowadays, cheongsam has become a symbol of beauty beyond ordinary clothes in the general sense, becoming an immortal classic. Cheongsam has been leading the footsteps of tradition and fashion in the course of hundreds of years of evolution, inheriting Chinese civilization, showing the self-cultivation and virtues of the wearer, and becoming a model of traditional Chinese culture in modern times. We have reason to believe that cheongsam can connect the past and the future, life and art, and brings Chinese people’ s understanding and interpretation of beauty to the world. E.g. (Mao Jing 2009, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, cheongsam is a Chinese female dress with traditional charm and modern vitality. Its past is unpredictable, and its present keeps pace with the times. Whether in film and television works or in wedding photography, cheongsam, as a symbol of traditional Chinese culture, shows fresh vitality. Nowadays, after modern processing and improvement, the cheongsam is no longer so far away, and has become an elegant dress that is loved by the public. Its cultural and artistic value of is worthy of being studied. China’s five thousand years of splendid history and culture retain the vitality of youth on the cheongsam, and the traditional costume culture is still shining on the modern stage. This provides the possibility for the study of the history of clothing development and adds infinite charm for the spread and promotion of Chinese culture. E.g. (Tong Zhijun 2007, 137)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Zhijun 佟志军. (2007). 旗袍与女性 [Cheongsam and Women]. 北京：服装设计师 Beijing: Fashion Designer (1) 137.&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Juanjuan, Huang Nengfu 陈娟娟, 黄能馥. (2006). 中国服装史 [History of Chinese Clothing]. Beijing: China Tourism Press 北京：中国旅游出版社 386-387.&lt;br /&gt;
*Mao Jing 毛敬. (2009). 中国旗袍及其向世界的传播 [The Chinese Cheongsam and Its Spread to the World]. 淮北职业技术学院学报 Journal of Huaibei Vocational and Technical College 34.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Di 王迪. (2014). 中国旗袍的历史演变 [The Historical Evolution of Chinese Cheongsam]. 美术教育研究 Research on Art Education 67.&lt;br /&gt;
*Hongxia Liu. The Cheongsam—the Treasure of Chinese National Apparel. 2009, 1(1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheongsam 旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*the quintessence of China 国粹&lt;br /&gt;
*national intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
*Manchu 满族 &lt;br /&gt;
*long gowns and mandarins 长袍马褂&lt;br /&gt;
*the improved cheongsam 改良旗袍 &lt;br /&gt;
*sleeveless 无袖&lt;br /&gt;
*fur trim 毛皮饰边 &lt;br /&gt;
*Sequins 亮片&lt;br /&gt;
*fabric printing 织物印花 &lt;br /&gt;
*embroidery 刺绣&lt;br /&gt;
*topless 袒胸&lt;br /&gt;
*nude back 裸背&lt;br /&gt;
*low collar 低领&lt;br /&gt;
*high slit 高开叉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did the cheongsam originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. When did the cheongsam become popular in central China? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When did the cheongsam become popular throughout the country? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the features of the cheongsam from the late 1920s to the early 1930s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the features of the cheongsam in the 1940s?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. In the past 20 years, influenced by international fashion trends, what changes have taken place in cheongsam?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Cheongsam is a national costume originated from Manchu women in the mid-16th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.After the Emperor Shunzhi of the Qing Dynasty entered the Shanhai Pass and moved to Beijing, cheongsam became popular in the Central Plains.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Following the 1911 Revolution, cheongsam quickly gained its popularity throughout the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.From the late 1920s to the early 1930s, influenced by the short gown that was popular in western women's clothing, the cheongsam also became shorter. The length of the cheongsam was just over the knee, the cuffs were narrowed, and the piping became narrower. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.In the 1940s, the cheongsam was shortened again, and the sleeves were so short that they were all canceled. It almost returned to the long vest era two hundred years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. For a time, various forms such as low collar, sleeveless, tight waist, high slit, ultra short, topless, nude back, etc. have changed a lot. Sequins, embroidery, fur trim, fabric printing and other craft decorations shine brightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Folding Screen==== --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 08:58, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens are a kind of flexible furniture and composed of several frames or panels linked together. They serve practical and decorative functions, being made from various materials and in many styles. Folding screens originated in ancient China. Written references date from around the 4th century BC, during the Han dynasty, but they were probably used earlier. (Milica Sterjova, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 History and Technology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). They were one-panel screens rather than folding screens then. The origin of folding screens, however, could be traced to the Han dynasty (206 BC - 200 CE). Depictions of them have been found in Han-era tombs, such as one in Zhucheng, Shandong Province. (Sarah,2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese screens which were made originally as partitions painted with beautiful and serious works, were not designed to be moved around very often.  (Emmaantiques, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
They were initially made of wooden panels and decorated with fine art. Many themes are painted on the panels, such as mythology, scenes of palace life, and nature, making them more of a piece of furniture.  It is often associated with intrigue and romance in Chinese literature, for example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen. Examples of such romantic occasions can be seen in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin. The folding screen is also an important element in Tang literature. Li He, the Tang Poet, wrote the &amp;quot;Song of the Screen&amp;quot; (屏风曲), in which he described a folding screen of a newly-wed couple. The folding screen surrounded the bed of the young couple, and its twelve panels were adorned with butterflies alighted on China pink flowers (an allusion to lovers), and had silver hinges resembling glass coins. (Mazurkewich, Karen, 2006) There are heavy wooden structures with other decorations pulled through holes near the edges of the panels. The frame was prominent, and the image development was frequently vertical and confined to the individual panels, creating a pleasing pattern. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were made flexible when an ingenious system of strong paper hinges were integrated in the panel construction, which made folding patterns reversible. The panels were brought closer by the paper hinges, which reduce the need for frames separating panels and allow a horizontal orientation of the picture plane. This provides creative approaches to the various spatial relationships of the panels. (Dianne Lee van der Reyden)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Uses====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although originated in China, folding screens are now used in many interior designs around the world. People first used them also in some practical ways, such as preventing draft in homes, as shown by the two characters in their name: ping(屏 &amp;quot;screen; blocking&amp;quot;) and feng (风 &amp;quot;breeze, wind&amp;quot;). People would also use them to bestow a sense of privacy; in old times, they would often be placed in rooms serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens can be put up as to divide a large space and change the configuration of the room. They could also be used as a false way set up at the entrance of a room to create a desirable atmosphere by hiding certain features like doors to a kitchen. Now that many folding screens are design with fine art, they serve the decorative purposes well in the interior features of a home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.4 Spread====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After becoming popular in China, folding screens spread to other parts of the world, including East Asia and later Europe. In the 7th century, they appeared in Japan for the first time during the reign of Emperor Tenmu, and they were presented to the Korean kingdom of Silla as a gift. By the 8th century, they had gained such popularity in Japan that Japanese artists began to make their own, very much influenced by Chinese design. Different sizes served different purposes: small 2-fold screens were often used for the tea ceremony and a larger 8-fold screen could be used as backdrops for dances. Japanese screens were lighter, often made of silk or even paper. Painted screens were a major component of traditional Japanese architecture, and their decoration reflected the leading schools and movements in Japanese art. They served many purposes, being used for tea ceremonies, as backgrounds for concerts or dances, and as enclosures for Buddhist rites. (David Leopold, 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. Owing to their practical functions and the distinguished decoration, they drew a lot of attention. The famous designer Coco Chanel was totally enchanted by Coromandel screens. She was well-known for her collection of Chinese folding screens. She possessed 32 folding screens, 8 of which were preserved in her apartment in Paris. She once stated:   “I’ve loved Chinese screens since I was eighteen years old. I nearly fainted with joy when, entering a Chinese shop, I saw a Coromandel for the first time. Screens were the first thing I bought.“ (Coco Chanel, 2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the early 18th century, European craftsmen had already begun making folding screens on their own. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques. At that time, leather screens were fashionable, but their popularity didn't last long, only to be restored around 1860 during the reign of Napoleon III with the wave of Japonism that inspired a number of French artists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century when new modern heating means were invented, the functions of the folding screen became mostly decorative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.5 Expressions and Terms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dream of the Red Chamber 《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Korean Kingdom of Silla 朝鲜新罗王国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emperor Tenmu 天武天皇&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.6 Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. When did folding screens first appear?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How are folding screens associated with romance in Chinese literature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What functions do screens serve?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When did they spread to Europe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How did European craftsmen make folding screens?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.7 Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Screens date back to China during the Eastern Zhou period (711-256BCE). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. For example, a young lady in love could take a curious peek hidden from behind a folding screen， as presented in the classical novel Dream of the Red Camber of Cao Xueqin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Preventing draft in homes, bestowing a sense of privacy and serving as dressing screens for ladies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folding screens from the Far East spread to Europe at the very beginning of the 17th century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. They made folding screens in less expensive painted versions instead using lacquer techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.8 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handler, Sarah (2007). Austere luminosity of Chinese classical furniture. University of California Press. pp. 268–271, 275, 277. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Delay, Claude (1983). Chanel Solitaire. Gallimard. p. 12. Cited in: &amp;quot;COCO CHANEL'S APARTMENT THE COROMANDEL SCREENS&amp;quot;. Chanel News. June 29, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Milica Sterjova, A Brief history of folding screens. (2017) https://www.wallswithstories.com/uncategorized/a-brief-history-of-folding-screens.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Emmaantiques. Asian Furniture Online. (2014). https://asianfurnitureonline.wordpress.com/2014/11/19/history-of-asian-screens/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dianne Lee van der Reyden, THE HISTORY, TECHNOLOGY, AND CARE OF FOLDING SCREENS: CASE STUDIES OF THE CONSERVATION TREATMENT OF WESTERN AND ORIENTAL SCREENS, https://www.si.edu/mci/downloads/RELACT/folding_screens.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
David Leopold, Unfolding the Screen. (2008). https://www.solowey.com/wp/page/9/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mazurkewich, Karen; Ong, A. Chester (2006). Chinese Furniture: A Guide to Collecting Antiques. Tuttle Publishing. pp. 144–146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Panda'''===--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 14:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.The origin of giant pandas'''=====&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestor of the giant panda is Ailuaractos lufengensis. The scientific name of the giant panda is actually &amp;quot;cat bear&amp;quot;, which means &amp;quot;a bear like a cat&amp;quot;. The main branch of it continued to evolve in central and southern China. One species of Ailuaractos lufengensis appeared in the early Pleistocene about 3 million years ago, and it was smaller than the current panda. In this process, giant pandas have adapted to life in subtropical bamboo forests, gradually increasing in size and relying on bamboo for their livelihoods. In the middle and late Pleistocene, about 500,000-700,000 years ago, was the heyday of giant pandas. The Qinling giant panda has been identified as a subspecies of the giant panda. Fossils show that the ancestors of giant pandas appeared in the early 2 to 3 million years ago. The habitat of giant pandas once covered most of eastern and southern China, reaching Beijing in the north and southern Myanmar and northern Vietnam in the south. Giant panda fossils are usually found in temperate or subtropical forests at an altitude of 500 to 700 meters. Giant pandas have survived to now and maintain their original ancient characteristics. Therefore, they have a lot of scientific value and are known as &amp;quot;living fossils&amp;quot;. China calls them &amp;quot;national treasures.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.Appearance features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas are fat like bears, plump and rich, round heads and short tails, with a head length of 1200-1800mm and a tail length of 100-120mm. The weight is 80-120kg, and its maximum weight can reach 180kg. The raised pandas are a little heavier, and the males are generally slightly larger than the females. The hair color of its head and body is distinct from black and white. However, its black is not pure black, and white is not pure white. It is black with brown through and white with yellow. The individuals in the Qinling Mountains are relatively large, with rough body hair and slightly brownish abdominal hair. The black and white appearance is conducive to hiding in dense forest trees and snow-covered ground without being easily spotted by natural enemies. Relatively sharp claws, well-developed and powerful front and rear limbs help the giant panda to climb up tall trees quickly. The giant panda's skin is thick, which can be up to 10 mm at its thickest point. The skin thickness of different parts of the body is different. The back of the body is thicker than the ventral side, and the outside of the body is thicker than the inside of the body. The average thickness of the skin is about 5 mm, and it is white, elastic and tough. The vision of giant pandas is extremely underdeveloped. This is because giant pandas live in dense bamboo forests for a long time. The light is very dark and there are many obstacles, making their eyes very short and shallow. In addition, because its pupils are split like cats, they can still do activities when night comes.&lt;br /&gt;
Giant pandas live in the high mountains and deep valleys of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River in China, which are the windward side of the southeast monsoon. The climate is warm and humid, and their humidity is often above 80%. The giant pandas prefer humid environment. The 6 long and narrow areas where giant pandas live, including Minshan, Qionglai, Liangshan, Daxiangling, Xiaoxiangling and Qinling Mountains, spans 45 counties (cities) in the 3 provinces of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Gansu. The land area of their habitats is more than 20,000 square kilometers, and the population of there is about 1,600, of which more than 80% are distributed in Sichuan.&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.The diet features of giant pandas'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The recipes of giant pandas are very special, almost including all kinds of bamboo that can be found in high mountain areas. Giant pandas also occasionally eat meat (usually the carcasses of animals or sometimes of rhizomys). The unique dieting characteristics of the giant panda make it known as the &amp;quot;bamboo bear&amp;quot; by the locals. Giant pandas have gradually evolved to herbivore. As bamboo has a few nutrition that can only provide the basic nutrients needed for pandas’ survival, giant pandas eat up to 14 hours a day except for sleeping or some short-distance activities in the wild environment. A giant panda eats 12 to 38 kilograms of bamboo per day, which is close to 40% of its body weight. They like to eat the most nutritious and least cellulose-containing parts of bamboo, namely the tender stems, burgeons, and bamboo shoots. There are usually at least two types of bamboo in the giant panda habitat. When one kind of bamboo blooms and dies (bamboo periodically blooms and dies every 30 to 120 years), pandas can switch to other bamboos. However, the continued fragmentation of the habitat increases the possibility that there is only one kind of bamboo in the habitat. When this kind of bamboo becomes distinct, the giant pandas in this area will face the threat of starvation.&lt;br /&gt;
====='''Terms and expressions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Ailuaractos lufengensis	始熊猫	&lt;br /&gt;
Pleistocene	更新世&lt;br /&gt;
carcasse	尸体	&lt;br /&gt;
rhizomys	竹鼠&lt;br /&gt;
cellulose	纤维素	&lt;br /&gt;
burgeons	嫩枝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''Questions'''====&lt;br /&gt;
1.What's the ancestor of giant pandas?&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the features of giant pandas' skin?&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do giant pandas like hot environment?&lt;br /&gt;
4.What part of bamboo do giant panda eat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Yan Weiran,Tang Maolin,Chen Zeyuan,Chen Peng,Zhao Qijun,Que Pinjia,Wu Kongju,Hou Rong,Zhang Zhihe. Automatically predicting giant panda mating success based on acoustic features[J]. Global Ecology and Conservation,2020,24.&lt;br /&gt;
[2]丛丽,吴必虎.基于网络文本分析的野生动物旅游体验研究——以成都大熊猫繁育研究基地为例[J].北京大学学报(自然科学版),2014,50(06):1087-1094.&lt;br /&gt;
[3]雍严格,王宽武,汪铁军.佛坪大熊猫的移动习性[J].兽类学报,1994(01):9-14.&lt;br /&gt;
[4]胡锦矗.大熊猫的食性研究[J].南充师院学报(自然科学版),1981(03):17-22.&lt;br /&gt;
[5]孙承骞,张哲邻,金学林.秦岭大熊猫局域种群的划分及数量分布[J].陕西师范大学学报(自然科学版),2006(S1):163-167.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
====Legalism====--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 08:29, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism is a prominent school of thought in Chinese history that advocates the rule of law as its core and regards enriching the country and strengthening the army as its mission. The legalists are not pure theorists, but active actionists, whose thoughts also focus on the practical effects of law. It also puts forward the idea and concept of governing the country by law which still has far-reaching influence. A review based on the evolution of theories of legal relations showed that the study of the general theory of law in China is closely associated to the historical rate of progress of the practice of rule of law in China（Lei Lei,Chris, 2020:81）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Representative figures====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism developed relatively slowly, but took shape very early. The earliest could be traced back to the Xia and Shang rulers, and it became mature in the Warring-States Period. Through the unremitting efforts made by Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang, and others, It gradually became a school of thought. At the end of the Warring-States Period, Han Fei summarized their theories, which was the greatest achievement of legalists. Shang Yang and Han Fei are two remarkable figures of this school, and they dedicated their life to promoting and practicing the ideas of legalism. Shang Yang, formerly known as Wei Yang, also known as Gongsun Yang, was born in the State of Wei during the Warring States Period. Through Jing Jian, one of Duke Xiao’s favorite ministers, he went to see Xiao Gong three times and put forward three reform plans, namely &amp;quot;the way of emperor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the way of king&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the overbearing way&amp;quot;. Shang Yang talked about the overbearing policy of reform and won the heart of Duke Xiao. Shang Yang entered the stage to display his ideal. The main contents of Shang Yang's reform are as follows: establishing a new merit-based military system to encourage soldiers to fight bravely against the enemy; offering reward for ploughing and weaving to ensure sufficient grain and grass for the army of Qin. New laws were enacted to keep the people in their place. After Shang Yang's reform, The State of Qin quickly became a powerful state, which laid the foundation for later generations to unify the whole country and further enriched the thought of legalism. As for Han Fei, Han Fei (280 B. C. -- 233 B. C.), from Han state of the Warring States period, was a master in the legalist school. Han Feizi is the originator of the Legalism, his philosophy together significantly influenced by the “legalist ancestors”（Tingchun Ngai, 2019:7）. Han Fei's thought had a strong tendency of practical rationality, and he treated the practical effect as the criterion for judging everything(Wang Jian, 2001:52). He developed a systematic legalist thought by combining “Shi” of Shen Dao, the &amp;quot;Shu&amp;quot; of Shen Buhai, and the &amp;quot;Fa&amp;quot; of Shang Yang. Han Fei was nobleman in Han State, but his thoughts were not adopted by the king of Han State at that time. Although Han Fei failed to realize his ambition during his lifetime, he further developed his legalist thoughts and theories, which provided a powerful theoretical basis for the first emperor of Qin to unify the whole country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Values====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism in pre-Qin period, which paid the most attention to law and its compulsory function among other school of thoughts. It discussed the origin, nature, function of law, and the relationship between law and social economy, the demand of The times, state power, population and human nature. And it turned out to be a great success. There are several beliefs that the legalist school hold and advocate. &lt;br /&gt;
First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. Fishermen, who was not afraid of danger and sailed against the current, not caring about a hundred miles away, pursued the benefits of fishing. With this same idea in mind, Shang Yang came to the conclusion that &amp;quot;people can govern one's likes and dislikes in life.&amp;quot; Legalist school, therefore, combined the humanity with the management of the country, introducing reward and punishment to drive its people to work and fight hard for their country（Guo Yanting, 2014:71）.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform. They believe that history moves forward and that all laws and institutions should be developed along with the development of history, and that neither retrogression nor conformism should be allowed. Shang Yang clearly put forward the proposition of &amp;quot;Don’t follow the practices of the ancient and the present&amp;quot;. Han Fei, on the other hand, took Shang Yang's idea a step further by proposing that &amp;quot;The way of running the country stays the same as the time changes; the country will be in chaos&amp;quot;, and dismissing old-fashioned Confucian as a fool who waits for nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
Third, The combination of Fa, Shi, Shu. Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics. When Han Fei, the master of legalist school, put forward the idea of combining the three closely. Fa refers to the improvement of the legal system, Shi refers to the power of the monarch, the sole military and political power, Shu refers to the control over the ministers, the control of political power, the implementation of laws and strategies and means. &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; is the basis for ruling the masses and gaining advantages, similar to &amp;quot;management authority&amp;quot; in modern management(Dai Shu, 2002:8). The main purpose is to detect and prevent insurrection and maintain the status of the monarch. The three ideas proposed by the legalism still exert great impact on the improvement of the modern law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Works====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legalism has produced many great works such as Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi as an example, Han Fei inherited and summarized the thoughts and practices of legalists in the Warring States Period and put forward the theory of absolute monarchy and centralization. In this book, Han Fei pointed out that the sovereign must be powerful to govern the country. A group of feudal officials with rich experiences should be selected to replace the hereditary slave owners and nobles, so that the power of the state could solely lie in the hands of the sovereign. It is worth mentioning that in this book, it also recorded a large number of popular fable stories, such as &amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; and so on. These fables contain deep philosophy, and inspire people through the perfect combination of ideas and artistry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lei Lei,Chris.The General Theory of Law and Its Development in China[J].Contemporary Social Sciences,2020(05):81-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tingchun Ngai.The Debates on Human Nature and Political Governance in Ancient China: Mencius, Xunzi and Han Feizi. Open Access Library Journal,2019, 6(4):1-14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郭艳婷.浅论法家思想及其现实意义[J].湖北广播电视大学学报,2014,34(02):71-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
戴黍.以“势”为中心的制度设计——韩非治国思想的现代解读[J].华南师范大学学报(社会科学版),2002(03):7-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王健.法家事功思想初探——以《商君书》、《韩非子》为中心[J].史学月刊,2001(06):51-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Legalism法家 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the way of emperor帝道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the way of king王道 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the overbearing way 霸道&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful 好利恶害&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.self-contradiction自相矛盾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.wait for windfalls守株待兔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.safety in numbers滥竽充数&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.sense comes with age老马识途&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When did legalism become mature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the representative figures of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Can you make a list of values proposed by legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.what does &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; mean? Can you make some examples?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Does the members of legalism object the thoughts of Confucian school?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What are the classical works of legalism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are the popular fable stories contained in the book of Han Fei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.It became mature in the Warring-States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Guan Zhong, Zi Chan, Li Kui, Wu Qi, Shang Yang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, The legalists believe that people have the nature of &amp;quot;being fond of the beneficial instead of the harmful&amp;quot; . Second, the legalists opposed the conservative idea of restoring ancient ways and advocated vigorous reform.Third, The combination of Fa(law), Shi(power), Shu(art). Shang Yang, Shen Dao and Shen Buhai respectively advocated Fa, Shi, Shu with its own characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Guan Zhong once said that a businessman who could travel thousands of miles day and night would not feel far because the attraction of the benefits. Fishermen, who was not afraid of danger and sailed against the current, not caring about a hundred miles away, pursued the benefits of fishing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Guan Zi, Shang Jun Shu, Shenko, Shen Zi, and Han Fei Zi. Take Han Fei Zi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.&amp;quot;self-contradiction&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;wait for windfalls&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;safety in numbers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense comes with age&amp;quot; .&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_trans&amp;diff=110538</id>
		<title>20201214 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_trans&amp;diff=110538"/>
		<updated>2020-12-12T08:45:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Hu Jin 胡瑾 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, reportage research and composition along with organizing and performing in roving theatrical troupes became one of the principal modes of ”internship” for young writers in the socialist educational system as it emerged in Yan’an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu, and Qin Mu were all in their twenties at this time, so they had limited literary experience before the 1940s.  Thus for Liu and Yang, the Yan’an years helped define for them what literature is supposed to be from process to product.  Qin Mu, however, never went to Yan’an; he spent the entire war in Guangdong, Guangxi and Guizhou.  Thus though he had experience with some of these procedures of production in progressive circles in those areas, Qin Mu was not saturated in this kind of cultural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
Once socialism or communism took the position of power (as in Yan’an during the war against Japan and then throughout the PRC after 1949) critical prose writing (whether essays or reportage) as it had been practiced during wartime became much more dubious from the point of view of cultural officials, and nonfiction needed to become a vehicle of literary celebration of public, historical achievements.[	See for example Yang Shuo, ”Qian jin, gangtie de dajun” (March Forth, Great Army of Steel, 1949), Zhonghua sanwen zhencang ben, Yang Shuo juan (Beijing:  Renmin wenxue chubanshe, 1998) 25-33; ”Pingchang de ren” (An ordinary man, 1951) 25-33; ”Pingchang de ren” (An ordinary man, 1951), Yang Shuo juan 13-17, ”Gebi tan shang de chuntian” (Springtime on the Gobi, 1953), Yang Shuo juan 29-33. ]  This is precisely the familiar dilemma of Ding Ling, coming into Yan’an society well trained as a keen critic of her environment.  It was an awkward transition, except for those who came into the socialist educational cultural system while still relatively young.  To them the business of literature was that of constructing an unprecedented new vision.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Writers’ changing roles changed literary prose'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of the three authors I am discussing here was born between 1913 and 1919, only a few short years after the fall of the Qing dynasty and the establishment of the Republic of China.  They were all in their late teens and early twenties at the outbreak of the war against Japan.  Being roughly the same age, they shared the same historical and cultural atmosphere, but being in different locations, engaged in the war in different capacities, their transition into the aesthetics of incongruous lyricism took different paths and thus embodied different tensions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''作者的角色变化改变了文学散文的面貌'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我在此探讨的三位作家都出生于1913至1919年间，距清王朝灭亡和中华民国建立仅短短几年时间。抗日战争爆发时，三人都是十几岁到二十几岁。他们年龄相仿，有着相同的历史、文化氛围，但由于身在不同的地方，以不同的身份参加战争，他们向不协调抒情美学转型的路径不同，从而表现出不同的张力。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:09, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shuo[	1913-1968, orig. Yang Shujin(?), of Penglai County in Shandong.] is probably the most ”standard” of the three from the point of view of the Communist Party in that he went to Yan’an early (winter 1937) and worked under the direction of the party’s cultural apparatus for the duration of the war there, in the northwest, and in Guangzhou.  Like the reportage writer Huang Gang, he was of the right age for this Yan’an-based period to be his principal formative and educational experience, deeply conditioning his approach and attitude toward writing in the 1950s and 1960s.  That being said, Yang Shuo was more concerned with issues of literary quality and symbolic meaning than others writing under the direction of the CP, and this concern colored even his most famous works with puzzling tones of ambivalence and reservation.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Baiyu[	1916-?, orig. Liu Yuzan, of Beijing. See Niu Yunqing, Liu Baiyu pingzhuan (Chongqing:  Chongqing chubanshe, 1995).] arrived in Yan’an relatively early too, and was quickly immersed in its literary activism.  Only weeks after his arrival, and though Liu was only 22 at the time, Mao Zedong personally assigned him to lead a five-person escort for the American marine observer Evans Carson to visit the guerilla areas in Northern China (one of a variety of types of ”cultural worker” assignments in the communist base areas).  Despite this promising start and occasional contact with Mao, Liu published works that incurred the wrath of some critics and officials, became a target in the Yan’an zhengfeng campaign after Mao’s Talks, and underwent a process of mutual and self-criticism at the Central Party School.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Though the result of this painful process was apparently ”successful” (Liu went on to hold important cultural administrative positions in the PRC), it also alienated him from certain elements in the literary community and led him to take an aggressively authoritarian role as the Party secretary of the Writers’ Assocation during the Anti-Rightist Campaign in 1957 and 58.  This alienation is occasionally revealed in his sanwen works from that point on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu[	1919-199?, orig. Lin Juefu, b. Singapore, of Chenghai County in Guangdong. See Huang Zhuocai, Weng Guangyu and Ai Zhiping, Qin Mu pingzhuan (Guangzhou: Huacheng chubanshe, 1989).] is one more step removed because he did not share the Yan’an experience with Yang and Liu. Though he was active in the literary resistance during the war against Japan, and though his biographers insist that he originally planned to go to Yan’an as early as 1938, he never went there (Huang, Weng and Ai, 1989, 26-27).  &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
Because he did belong to the age cohort and had the same basic inclinations, he did come into contact with the same organizations (the Communist Party, Wenxie) that the others did, and indeed could even have met Yang Shuo in Canton when Yang was sent there on assignment in 1938.  He also engaged in similar types of literary intervention, organizing and performing traveling anti-Japanese theater in the countryside, accompanying troops in the field as a writer, and publishing anti-Japanese and anti-KMT/US zawen in Rear or KMT area newspapers.  But his experience during the war was not a community experience:  Qin at first alone and later with his wife underwent the trials and tribulations of a writer at wartime as an individual, making his own decisions and contacting organizations only when the opportunity presented itself and he wished to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus there is an especially independent streak about him that made relations between him and the Writer’s Association after 1949 somewhat strained.  He was attacked in the 1957 zhengfeng movement, and it was not until 1962 that he joined the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus each of these writers exhibited different tensions as they approached writing after 1949, and particularly during and after the Hundred Flowers Campaign.  All of them, however, adopted sanwen as a vehicle to express themselves, and while these essays at time seem on the surface to be pat or fulsome propaganda, they continue to be colored by these at times very personal tensions that often make the essays more compelling reading in spite of themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Procedures and interests of socialist essays'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sanwen of the late 1950s and early 1960s, because of a variety of different such personal and larger cultural tensions, manifest various kinds of ”incongruous lyricism.”  All three of these writers had their essays included in textbooks for junior high school and high school during the 1960s and 70s.  But these canonic texts represented only the completion of a gradual process of adjustment and must be viewed alongside earlier, less well-known efforts by these authors as well as their works in other genres, particularly fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
社会散文的发展阶段和关注点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于不同的个人冲突和更严重的文化冲突，20世纪50年代末至60年代初的散文呈现出各种各样“不和谐的抒情性”。这三位作家的散文均已收录进20世纪六七十年代的中学教材中。这些经典文本仅代表着调整工作的逐渐完成。同时，我们得结合这些作家早期不太出名时的作品以及其他体裁的作品（尤其是小说）来看待那些经典文本。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 07:41, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于各种各样的个人冲突乃至文化冲突，20世纪50年代末至60年代初的散文呈现出多样的“不和谐的抒情性”。在20世纪六七十年代的中学和高中教材中，这三位作家的散文均编撰进了课本。然而这些经典文本仅代表着调整工作的逐渐完成。同时，我们得结合这些作家早期不太出名时的作品以及其他体裁的作品（尤其是小说）来分析那些经典文本。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:44, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
社会散文的发展和关注点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于各种个人冲突和愈发剧烈的文化冲突，20世纪50年代末至60年代初的散文呈现出各种各样的“不和谐的抒情性”。20世纪六七十年代，这三位作家的三位都被收录进中学教材中。而这些经典文本仅代表调整工作的逐步完成，要正确的看待这些经典文本，我们得结合这些作家早期不太出名时的作品以及其他体裁的作品（尤其是小说）。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 09:42, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Friction with leftist aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1950s and early 1960s the term sanwen was more frequently associated with ”lyricism” (shuqing) and opposed to ”expository” (shuoli) prose essays.  In practice, this is indicated by long descriptive passages, the frequent use of direct address to the reader in the second person as well as rhetorically loaded interrogative, imperative and expressive particles.  At particularly rhapsodic moments, socialist sanwen  texts take on a fu-like rhetoric, syntactic parallelism and a piling up of listed concrete objects and rich varieties of adverbs and adjectives.  One is attempted to associate this attempt at of verbal profusion with certain Republican period stylists like Zhu Ziqing and Yu Pingbo, but the socialist version is much more extravagant both in verbiage and emotional exhibitionism. &lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
On the level of imagery, a general fascination with images of light, fire and torches left over from the war period[	Particularly evident in Liu Baiyu’s reportage works from the late 1940s.] remains but in part gives way to a new interest in flower imagery in the 1950s.[	Qin Mu’s essays and some of Yang Shuo’s are filled with varieties of flowers and plants, enjoyed in themselves and as symbols of other things. ]  Finally a strategy common to all three writers is to conceive of a vista or an experience as a living landscape painting, emphasizing a magnitude of vision and the accompanying emotional exhilaration.  In some cases, these highly visual essays are accompanied with illustrations uncannily consistent with the texts’ visualization of the landscape. &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Yang Shuo'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shuo’s 1959 essay ”The Highest Peak of Taishan”[	Taishan jiding, wr. 1959, from Haishi.  Yang, 125-129.] features this kind of overt reference to landscape painting.  The text simply narrates the author’s ascent of the famous Shandong mountain, but the narrative structure of the climb is interwoven with a figurative structure consisting of three elements.   The first is the traditional landscape painting motif:  ”All the way from the foothills, looking closely at the mountain landscape, I felt like what was before me was not the lord of the Five Famous Mountains, but more like a green and blue landscape painting of astounding size,” (Yang, 125) an idea he develops as a conceit with figurative descriptive language.  Second, Yang writes ”after a while, I began to feel that I was not only looking at a landscape painting, but randomly flipping through a historical manuscript.”  (Yang, 126)&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
This in reference to the calligraphy of famous visitors to the mountain carved into its sides and the legends and stories about them.  The third and last layer of figuration is the sense that the author is not climbing a mountain, but climbing into the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The touristy desire to see the sunrise from Taishan’s peak introduced at the essay’s outset and which teases the reader occasionally throughout the text is deftly frustrated in the rhetorical pursuit of what to the author is a higher aim:  the recontainment of a Taishan travelogue into the extolling of the historical achievements of socialism.  Once he has passed through the Southern Gate of Heaven, the author sees the Shandong landscape spread out at his feet, but what he notices are the grand commune wheat fields (amber waves of grain) as opposed to patchwork agricultural quilt of yore, and smoky plumes in the distance are not scattered homes but factories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这指的是著名游客在山上刻的书法以及他们的传说和故事。该比喻的第三层，也是最后一层指的意象不是作者在爬山，而是在攀向天空。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章一开始就介绍了游客想从泰山山顶看日出的期望，这种期望偶尔会在整篇文章中戏弄读者，但在追求对作者来说是更高的目标的过程中，这种期望被巧妙地挫败了，即将泰山游记重新纳入那些值得赞美的社会主义历史成就中。一旦穿过南天门，作者就能看到在他脚下绵延的山东风景，但他注意到的不是往昔像被子一样拼凑的田块，而是壮观的公社麦田(琥珀色的谷浪)，远处像羽毛般的迷雾也不是分散的家庭，而是工厂。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:37, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山的两侧雕刻了著名游客的书法，这里参考了他们的书法，以及他们的传奇故事。第三层比喻，也是最后一层比喻，意不在于作者爬山，而是在于攀登高空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章一开始就介绍：游客想从泰山顶观赏日出，然而在整篇文章中，作者为了追求更高目标：将泰山游记重塑为对社会主义历史成就的颂扬，灵活使用修辞，有时会逗弄读者，让读者受挫。游客一旦穿过南天门，作者就能看到整个山东省的美景在他脚下，但是作者却把注意力放在宽阔的公社麦田（琥珀色的麦浪），麦田对面是一块块农田，还有从远处飘散的羽毛似的迷雾，这迷雾不是从飘出来的，而是从工厂里出来的。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:11, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Though the weather had been clear at night near the peak when the party went to bed early in order to get up in time for the sunrise, fog and rain overnight linger to create an overcast sky at dawn.   But author’s socialist/communist landscape epiphany of the previous evening eclipses the banal tourist wish for a beautiful sunrise – he has seen ”another kind of” (metaphysical) sunrise, that of the Chinese people/nation on the horizon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his essay about Kunming’s camellias,[	”Chahua fu” (Ode to the Camellia) written 1961, from Dongfeng di yi zhi.  Yang 134-37.] Yang Shuo opens with a discussion with an artist friend about what kind of painting would show the face of the ”motherland” (zuguo).  He then turns to his trip to Kunming after returning from travels abroad.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as a ”northerner” he is struck by the beauty of the red camellia flowers around the city and in Huating Temple, where he is escorted by Jin Zhiwen, the landscaper.  His attention is drawn to one variety called ”Child’s Face” tongmian.  As is almost invariably the case in Yang Shuo essays, the subject he has chosen becomes an opportunity for the author to contemplate the symbolic resonances of its characteristics – in this case the camellia’s sensitivity to proper care, environment and natural enemies, but also the fact that great trees centuries old have been carefully cultivated with hundreds and even thousands of blossoms.  A detailed description of the gardener himself provides the author with the key to the signified:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
特别是作为一个北方人，他完全被这座城市周围，以及华亭寺内美丽的山茶花迷住了，在那里，景观设计师金志文护送着他。他的注意力也被一种名叫“孩童脸”的通棉所吸引。杨朔的散文中，大多总是如此，他选择的主题让作者有机会思考其特征，产生象征性共鸣-这种情况下，山茶花需要适当照顾，对环境和自然天敌很敏感，但事实也如此，百年老树都受到精心培育，开出数百甚至数千朵花。对园丁本人详尽描述也是作者了解其重要意义的关键。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:48, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
I fervently gazed at his hands, hands covered with mud-stained calluses.  Then I looked at his face, the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes were cut deep, and it was not necessary to ask about his background:  I could guess that he was a middle aged man who had been through a lot.  If he waled away from you and into the crowd, he would vanish immediately and it would be very hard to find him again – he was just that kind of very ordinary laborer.  But it is just this kind of person, month after month, year after year, exerting mind and body, cultivating flowers and plants with all his effort, beautifying our lives.  This is how beauty is created. (Yang, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我热切地注视着他的双手，那双手满是带泥的茧子。然后我看了看他的脸，他眼角的皱纹已经很深了。我没有必要再追问他的背景，因为我可以猜出他是一个饱受风霜的中年男人。如果他现在转身离开钻进人群里，他会很快消失在人海中，要再找到他就很难了——他就是这样一个十分普通的劳动者。但是正是这样普通的劳动者日复一日，年复一年的辛勤劳作，用身心浇灌花朵和树木，美化我们的生活。美就是这样被创造出来的。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:02, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
When author observes a group of schoolchildren who have come to see the camellias, the bond is cemented and the ”paint the face of the nation” riddle is solved – paint the Child Face Camelia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is incongruous in Yang Shuo’s lyricism, in many other examples in addition to these, is that no matter how transparent the symbolism and fervent the message of his essay, there is almost always slight ambivalence introduced by negative elements at the fringes:  why does the glorification of socialist progress in ”Taishan’s Highest Peak” have to come at the expense of the famous sunrise?  What has Jin Zhiren ”been through” that has deepened his wrinkles, and why should that pain be related to the creation of beauty?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Liu Baiyu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Baiyu’s transition toward sanwen in the PRC came from the direction of reportage literature.  Liu had established some reputation as a novelist on the literary scene through key connections he had made with Ba Jin, Zhang Tianyi, Ye Yiqun and other major figures in the 1930s.  But by 1949 it was his reportage collections, including Around the Northeast, The Light Shines Down on Shenyang, Cutting across the Central Plains, and The Torches Glow Red in the Yangtse River that were some of the best known works by a communist writer during the civil war in the late 1940s. &lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
The late 1950s text ”Lamplight” revisits the experience of the battlefield in a much more peaceful China.  ”Lamplight” has a forceful, shrill rhetoric in its development of the image of glowing light through a number of different contexts, from war to socialist economic construction without losing the sense of militant struggle that informed the image of light for Liu from the beginning. [	”Denghuo” (Lamplight), Liu Baiyu, Hong manao ji (Red agate) (Beijing:  Wenhua yishu chubanshe, 1983) 5-11. ]  Evidently Liu, though he holds influential positions in the literary establishment of the time, feels alienated by certain elements on the literary scene, particularly in regard to the stigmatization of the experience of the battlefield:&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
. . . nowadays some people treat the subject of war, regardless of right or wrong, regardless of green red black or white always make it look bloody, dark and horrible!  They call this ”through the soldier’s eyes,” ”foxhole realism”  Hai!  This makes those of us who have strapped puttees on our calves and have had the smell of gunpowder about the shoulders want to laugh our heads off.  What can you do?  There are brave soldiers who fight for what’s right; there are counter-revolutionary murderers; and there are cowardly traitors.  Since there are different kinds of soldiers, there have to be different soldier points of view, and there must be different kinds of ”foxhole reality.”  Perhaps there are those who would criticize me:  how did I get from lamplight to this argument about war, aren’t I getting way off track?  Actually, no.  The lamplight I am talking about may be a small matter, but it really is a reality of life at war.  Getting back to the subject, on the chill wilderness of the Songhua river, trudging through winter snows, wading through summer rapids, from lamplight I was able to understand a certain kind of warmth. (Liu, 7-8)&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Brilliance of Spring,&amp;quot;[”Qingchun de shanguang,” written 1959, in Hong manao ji, 23-33.] a lengthy, fu-like essay extolling ten years of socialism in China, manifests many of the distinguishing characteristics of Liu’s post-1949 sanwen.  Though written in the wake of the Anti-Rightist Campaign, it casts no shadow on the essay and though there is flower imagery, significantly, it does not emphasize diversity (as in ”hundred flowers”).  At about 6,000 characters, it is also much longer than most of Yang Shuo’s essays, which are usually about half that long, particularly those most revered and anthologized.  ”The Brilliance of Spring” does not start out with a clearly-defined topic; the occasion or motivation of its composition did not become obvious to me until near the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;春光灿烂&amp;quot;（又名《青春的闪光》，写于1959年，载自《红玛瑙集》，23-33页。）这是一篇颂扬中国十年来社会主义发展的长篇巨作，表现了1949年后其散文的显著特点。即使写于反右运动之后，但其并未受其影响，虽然辞藻华丽，但并未没有强调多样性（如 &amp;quot;百花齐放&amp;quot;）。文章字数在6000字左右，也比杨朔的大多数散文要长得多，一般来说，杨朔的散文都在3000字左右，尤其是那些最受推崇的散文和文集。 &amp;quot;春光灿烂 &amp;quot;一开始并没有明确的主题，制造结尾我才明白它的创作场合和动机。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:01, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;春天的辉煌&amp;quot;，[《庆春德山岗》，写于1959年，载《红玛瑙集》，23-33页。]这是一篇颂扬中国社会主义十年的长篇文章，表现了刘勰1949年后散文的许多显著特点。 虽然写于反右运动之后，但没有给文章蒙上阴影，虽然有花的意象，但显著的是，它没有强调多样性（如 &amp;quot;百花&amp;quot;）。 它的字数在6000字左右，也比杨朔的大多数散文要长得多，一般来说，杨朔的散文都在一半左右，尤其是那些最受推崇的散文和文集。 &amp;quot;春光灿烂 &amp;quot;一开始并没有明确的主题，它的创作场合或动机直到接近尾声时我才明白。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:23, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
The visualization with which the text begins juxtaposes a dawn construction scene complete with a handsome, rugged construction worker in Tian’anmen square with author’s memories of other occasions when he was ”right here, in this spot!” including most significantly, a vision of a Japanese tank rolling up from Qianmen, its treads gouging scars in the ground.  Liu also includes memories of the entry of the People’s Liberation Army into Beijing, and the ceremony at which Mao Zedong officially established the People’s Republic, but the author moves from one impression-layer to the next vaguely and ambiguously, punctuated with the refrain ”Here! It was right here!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章以视觉化形式开始，黎明时分，建筑工地上有一个帅气但是衣服破烂的建筑工人在天安门，伴随着作者其他场景的记忆，当他就在“那里，那个位置！”其中就一个很重要的回忆是，一个日本坦克从乾门进入，经过断层泥的地板。刘白羽还有些记忆是关于人民解放军回北京，和毛泽东宣布中国人民共和国成立大典的开幕式，但是作者仅是从一个印象层模糊的转到下一个，吃力的说：“那儿，就在那。”--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 13:18, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
Liu makes a conspicuous gesture away from the scene of Tian’anmen to other significant spaces including oilfields in the Western deserts, a poignant scene of a mother sending her son off to the Korean war, Anshan the ”city of steel,” a humble Party meeting among lumberjacks taking place in a shack deep in the forest far from Beijing, and other sites of significant material and spiritual progress in the PRC.  As the essay progresses, a new motif is picked up from the contemporary Tian’anmen scene and repeated with increasing frequency:  the ”radiant red face and brilliant eyes” of the young socialist citizens whose verbal pictures Liu paints.  There is much hyperbole and the extraordinary breadth of subject matter, convering ten years of socialist achievement packaged in spatial-visual tableaux, like a memorial display case or monument, which was the usual strategy of essays and reportage about the Korean War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘白羽很明显地从天安门这一场景转向其他的景色描写，包括西部沙漠的油田，一个母亲送别儿子去参加朝鲜战争的辛酸场景，“钢都”鞍山，远离北京的深山密林中召开的一次党员会议以及其他的中国的重要的物质遗迹以及以及精神进步。随着文章的不断推进，一个新的主题从当代天安门的场景中产生，并以越来越高的频率重复着。在刘白羽的描述中，年轻的社会主义公民“红光满面，双眼炯炯有神”的口头画面。夸张的成分越多，题材的广度就非同一般，将十年的社会主义成就用空间和视觉的表象来包装起来，就像纪念展柜或纪念碑一样，这是有关朝鲜战争的文章和报道的惯用策略。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 10:52, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the desire to come into close contact with the masses through genuine experiences, it was more common for writers to come into contact with workers, peasants and soldiers through the organizational activities and connections of the Communist Party.  In Liu Baiyu’s essays from the 1950s and 60s, you can feel the author incongruously straining to make the most of his experience (straining to maximize its feeling of authenticity) and the characters he describes.[	”Xie zai taiyang chu sheng de shihou” (Written as the Sun Begins to Rise), Hong manao ji 34-52 [written 1959?]. ]  On the level of subject matter, since the (model) workers etc. he writes about are models and leaders, already part of the (embodiments of the) local Communist Party administrative apparatus, they too are straining to give the correct impression, put the right spin on their experiences and ideas, to behave in the way expected of them.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Qin Mu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu’s case might be distinguishable from the others by virtue of the fact that he established himself as a satirical (zawen) columnist during the civil war, and of course satire in general had to go after 1949.[	Interestingly, Qin Mu continued to write zawen in the 1950s and beyond, publishing a very popular collection in 1960 entitled Yihai shibei (Gathering Shells by the Sea of Art).  By then Qin’s zawen were not combative, but expository in nature, reflections on principles of artistic creation, so in a way Qin had redefined the zawen genre for himself.  The sanwen collection Hua cheng was published at roughly the same time as Yihai shibei and was distinguished by the author himself as ”more lyrical” than the ”expository” pieces in Yihai shibei.  Comparing the essays therein with those of Hua cheng, one is struck by formal differences (the Yihai shibei pieces are much shorter than those in Hua cheng) and by the almost complete lack of figurative or descriptive language in Yihai shibei.  However difficult it might be for us to define the differences between zawen and sanwen now, it seems clear that Qin Mu had a clear idea in his own literary practice.]  Fortunately he had been accustomed to making fun of Americans and the Guomindang which continued to be safe and politically correct targets in the 1950s, but he had to find positive things to write about as well, and considering his background and the ambiguity of his relationship with the Communist Party, this must have been a difficult transition for him, more difficult than it was for those who were already linked up with the party for years in Yan’an and other base areas.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
In his 1960 essay ”Earth,” (Tudi), Qin Mu makes a figurative connection between earth how handfuls of earth can serve as symbols of wealth, power, sovereignty, political positions.  Part of the visualization involves (like Liu Baiyu) aerial views.  As war with its arial reconnaisance and bombing transformed the concept of China’s space into a contiguous whole rather than a network of locales, the wider availability of air travel in the 1950s added a visual dimension to this contiguity that reinforces the connection between earth, China’s physical expance, the map of China, and the concept of nation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧在他1960年发表的论文《地球》（土地）中，将地球上的少数几个人如何象征着财富，权力，主权，政治地位作为形象的联系。 可视化的一部分涉及（如刘白玉）鸟瞰图。 随着战争的轰炸和轰炸将中国空间的概念转变为一个连续的整体，而不是一个地点网络，1950年代更广泛的航空旅行为这种连续性增加了视觉上的意义，从而加强了地球与中国物质扩张、中国地图和国家概念之间的联系 。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 03:57, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他1960年的文章《土地》中，秦牧把土地比喻成财富、权力、主权和政治地位的象征。部分可视化包括(如刘白玉)空中视图。随着战争的勘察和轰炸，中国的太空的概念转变成一个连续的整体,而不是一个地区的网络,航空旅行的更广泛的可用性在1950年代增加了一个视觉维度，强化了地球之间的联系,中国物质扩张,中国的地图,和国家的概念:--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 04:11, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧在1960年的文章《地球》（Tudi）中，将地球如何撮合成财富、权力、主权、政治立场的象征做了形象化的联系。 部分视觉化涉及（像刘白羽一样）鸟瞰图。 由于战争的侦察和轰炸将中国的空间概念转化为一个连续的整体，而不是一个地点网络，20世纪50年代更广泛的航空旅行为这种连续性增加了一个视觉维度，加强了地球、中国的物理扩张、中国地图和国家概念之间的联系。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:47, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
Once I gazed out an airplane window straight down upon the Pearl River delta; the heavens were crystal clear and I looked down and couldn’t help but cheer out loud because the Pearl River delta looked so magnificent that words couldn’t even describe it.  The network of rivers and lakes shimmered in the sunlight while the earth looked like a piece of dark green velvet.  The roads seemed as straight as if they had been sliced with a knife while the fields looked as neat as a chessboard.  Wow!  A hundred thousand years ago people looked to the skies for gods and miracles, but today the real miracle is taking place on the earth below.[	Qin Mu, Hua cheng (Guangzhou:  Zuojia chubanshe, 1961) 17-18.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一次，透过飞机窗外，我凝视着珠江三角洲：天空清澈见底，我低头一看，不禁大声欢呼起来，因为珠江三角洲看起来壮观无比，简直无可言喻。河流和湖泊交织着在阳光下闪烁，而大地看起来像一块深绿色的天鹅绒。道路看起来笔直的像是用刀子划的一样，而田野看起来像棋盘一样整齐。哇！十万年前，人们仰望天空寻找神灵和奇迹，但今天真正的奇迹发生在地下。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 12:51, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有一次，我透过飞机的窗户凝视着珠江三角洲;天上一片清澈，我低头一看，不禁欢呼起来，因为珠江三角洲是如此的壮丽，无法用语言来形容。河流和湖泊交织在阳光下闪闪发光，而大地看起来就像一块深绿色的天鹅绒。道路笔直得好似用刀划过一样，田野整齐得像棋盘一样。哇!十万年前，人们仰望天空寻找神灵和奇迹，但今天真正的奇迹就发生在这片土地下。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:45, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
Many of Qin Mu’s essays in the collection Hua cheng (City of Flowers) imaginatively recreate an (occasionally ancient) historical scene, in a specific place the essay focuses on that the author is observing today (or at least gives that  impression) like Liu Baiyu’s ”right here on this spot” refrain.  In his 1956 essay ”Lyric on the Altar of the God of Grain,” the earthen, square altar referred to in the title is in Zhongshan park in Beijing, and was where aristocrats were traditionally enfoeffed by the emperor.[	Qin, 21-31.]  In many ways, this is a continuation of the previous essay (”Earth”), extending reflections on the material symbolism of earth and the glorious wisdom of the ancients.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《花城》这一散文集中，秦牧的许多文章都是在特定的地方，以想象的方式再现了一个历史场景（有时是古代的），即作者如今仍能观察到的某个特定的地方（或者至少给人这样的印象），就像刘白羽的叠句“就在这里”一样。在他1956年的散文《谷神祭坛抒情诗》中，标题中提到的土方祭坛位于北京的中山公园，是传统上皇帝分封贵族的地方。[秦，21-31.] 在许多方面，这是对前一篇文章（《大地》）的延续，扩展了对大地的物质象征和古人的光辉智慧的思考。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 09:22, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《花城》这一散文集中，秦牧的许多文章都是在特定的地方，以想象的方式再创造一个历史场景（有时是古代的），即作者如今正在观察的某个特定的地方（或者至少给人这样的印象），就像刘白羽的叠句“就在这里”一样。在他1956年的散文《谷神祭坛抒情诗》中，标题中提到的土方祭坛位于北京的中山公园，在古代是皇帝分封贵族的地方。[秦，21-31.] 在许多方面，这是上一篇文章（《大地》）的延续，扩展了对大地的物质象征和古人的光辉智慧的思考。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:42, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This essay distinguishes itself by its relentless return to the altar itself, its self-conscious admiration of the brilliance of the ancients (with overtones of ethnic and cultural pride and reconciliation with the premodern culture of China) as well as a shrilly specific emphasis on unity as territorial sovereignty (”Once we liberate Taiwan and a few coastal islands, [our territorial] unity’s scope will be even more unprecedented.” 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu is at his most characteristic, though, in writing educational essays (zhishi xiaopin).  Also known as scientific xiaopin, the character of such writings would seem to be defined by their subject matter. [	Another writer of the post-Hundred Flowers period that writes a lot in this vein is Ma Nancun (Deng Tuo), whose popular Yanshan yehua column in Beijing Wanbao lasted for years and was published in four volumes in book form.]  But I would like to suggest that the transmission of modern scientific knowledge in these texts is not an end in itself, but rather one answer to the question of ”what to write about?” in socialist sanwen.  And it conveys (in addition to the knowledge or information), a certain scientistic, post-industrial atmosphere of enthusiasm that is a style as much as content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章的与众不同之处在于，它不遗余力地回到祭坛本身，自觉地仰慕古人的辉煌(带有民族和文化自豪感以及与中国前现代文化结合的色彩)，且明确强调领土的主权统一。(&amp;quot;一旦我们解放台湾和几个沿海岛屿，[我们的领土]统一的范围将更加空前绝后&amp;quot;。30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧最有特色的是教育随笔（知识小品），也被称为科学随笔，这种随笔的特点由其主题决定。[ 百花齐放·百家争鸣期后，另一位在这方面写作较多的作家是马南邨(邓拓)，他在北京晚报上的《燕山夜话》专栏持续多年撰写文章，并出版了四卷书。] 但我想说的是，在这些文字中传递现代科学知识本身并不是目的，而是对社会散文中 &amp;quot;写什么？&amp;quot;这个问题的一个回答。而且它传达的（除了知识或信息外）是某种科学的、后工业化的热情环境，它展示风格的同时，也表达了内容。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:29, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu’s ”Xing xia” (Under the Stars, 1958)[	Qin, 49-60.] begins as a sweeping exploration of stars, moving from the universal experience of gazing at the skies and wondering about the questions of existence to the cultural perspectives of the beliefs and lore of the ancients and finally to the scientific perspective of the astronomical knowledge gathered in recent centuries, decades and years that confirm the author’s faith in science and industrial modernity.  The scientific knowledge in fact becomes a context or background against which to look back with some disdain at the superstitious quality of premodern beliefs, not only about the structure of the cosmos, but the extensions of such speculation into areas of human destiny and supernatural beliefs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧的《星下集》(1958年)[ 秦，49-60.]以扫视星空的方式开始，从凝视天空、疑惑存在问题的普遍经验，到古人信仰和传说的文化视角，最后到近百年、数十年来收集的天文知识的科学视角，证实了作者对科学和工业现代性的信仰。科学知识实际上成为一种背景，在这种背景下，我们对前现代信仰的迷信特质有些不屑一顾，不仅是对宇宙结构的猜测，而且这种猜测延伸到人类命运和超自然信仰的领域。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 03:33, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧的《星下集》(1958年)[ 秦，49-60.]以扫视星空的方式作为开端，然后写到凝视天空、疑惑存在问题的普遍经验，又至古人信仰和传说的文化视角，最后到近百年、数十年来收集的天文知识的科学视角，证实了作者对科学和工业现代性的信仰。科学知识实际上成为一种背景，在这种背景下，我们对前现代信仰的迷信特质有些不屑一顾，不仅是对宇宙结构的猜测，而且这种猜测延伸到人类命运和超自然信仰的领域。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:24, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Reading this essay one can see that one of the keys to Qin Mu’s popularity lay not in his conspicuously Marxist-Leninist politics, but in his sweeping, timeless, universal and seemingly all-inclusive scope of vision and contemplation.  Many or most of his essays give an exhilarating sense of vastness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this essay does not reach its completion without being recontained, as are Yang Shuo’s landscape meditations, in a political context.  Written in the early years of Soviet space exploration, it seems obvious to Qin Mu that Soviet success in this area and the US’s failure is a clear sign of the direction of history.  He argues with almost excessive rhetorical force that the failure of space exploration and science in general under capitalism signifies the inability of the capitalist world view to free itself from outmoded beliefs, while socialism is easily and innocently aligned with scientific achievement and progress.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu’s often shrill diatribes on historical materialism and Marxism-Leninism in educational essays (zhishi xiaopin) like this one, or about the history of overseas Chinese or the cosmic theories of warring states philosophers is an incongruous, inverted reflection of Qin’s perennial status as an outsider to the PRC socialist literary orthodoxy, being victimized by literary officials like Liu Baiyu in the anti-rightist campaign and only being admitted to the Communist Party in 1962.  It is in his attempts to contain an ambitious gaze that can encompass human and natural history and the furthest reaches of space in a historicized polemic about the supremacy of Marxism-Leninism in the post war years that the incongruity of Qin Mu’s lyricism manifests itself.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question of whether the ”real” world corresponds to the world these authors describe and narrate is moot; through the act of seeing or imagining the world as they do, they helped create the socialist world.  These authors did not slavishly obey orders, writing from formulae they were provided by superiors and other writers; they willingly engaged in the procedures of research and composition that were part and parcel of communist education and literary practice; what they wrote followed from their training, it was the logical and organic extension of that training.  They helped write the socialist world into existence.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
Slavoj Zizek’s interpretation of Pascal that belief can actually emerge from deliberately going through the motions of ritual and imitating the faithful, and Zizek’s further point that ”reality” in any society is produced by ideological fantasies peculiar to it, suggest a similar interpretation of socialist sanwen.[	Slavoj Zizek, The Sublime Object  of Ideology (London:  Verso, 1989) 38-43.]  Going through the ritual motions of faith, the individual already believes without realizing it, he argues, and then it is only a matter of time before that belief gradually takes control of the conscious mind.  But within that ideological fantasy that is the representation of social reality, there are at the fringes and in the shadows suggestions of the impossibility of the vision.  What I have referred to as the ”incongruous” in Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu and Qin Mu are those almost unconscious suggestions tainting the pristine vision.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
Reading literature from the first seventeen years of the People’s Republic of China requires as much attention to practices within the socialist orthodoxy as to dissidents and victims.  Against the prevalent view that socialist literary culture in China was a self-contained system introduced from the Soviet Union as if into a vacuum, socialist sanwen speaks to the mutability of that literary culture and the voice of individual writers in its development, however much sanwen may have been used for propaganda and indoctrination, it retained an ambiguity and reserve inherent in the genre since before the War gainst Japan.  Above all, I think this speaks to the enormous importance of various forms of sanwen in modern Chinese literary culture in general, and any general apprach to the modernn Chinese essay must further explore the legacy of socialist sanwen, particularly as today’s sanwen writers for the most part read the works of Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu and Qin Mu in their middle school textbooks.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Tradition as Construct and the Search for a Modern Identity: A Reading of Traditional Gestures in Modern Chinese Essays of Place ''' [	This article is an extended version of the paper “The Self in the Landscape: Chinese Essays of Place in the Republican Era (1912-1949)” delivered at the conference The Modern Chinese Literary Essay: Defining the Self in the 20th Century, held in Achern, Germany, August 25-27, 2000.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Alexandra R. Wagner''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s “The Qinhuai River Amidst the Sound of Oars and Shadows of Lamps” (Jiangsheng dengyingli de qinhuaihe, 1923), Yu Dafu’s “Spring Day on Diaotai” (Diaotai de chunzhou, 1932), and Fang Lingru’s “Travel Notes from the Langya Mountain” (Langyashan youji, 1936) are three modern Chinese essays in which place and memory serve as the main textual and conceptual elements through which the writers’ negotiation of identity and search for meaning unfolds. Examining these “essays of place” with a focus on the dynamics between place, on the one hand, and personal as well as cultural memory, on the other, challenges the prevailing views of modern travel or landscape essays as either lyrical evocations of scenery, backdrops for personal experiences and thoughts, or sources for information on locations.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
The aggregation of cultural and personal memory in these essays foregrounds the skepticism and uncertainty that characterize the mindset of Chinese writers situated in a transitional period moving from tradition to modernity. By questioning apparent meaning and literary convention, the essays are ultimately texts on writing as a continuous and open-ended exploration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examining the “traditional gestures” central to the essays by Zhu, Yu, and Fang most prominently demonstrates this questioning of apparent meaning. Activities closely tied to places, such as climbing mountains, traversing lakes and rivers, and contemplating past history during visits to ruins and other sites are highly reminiscent of poetic onventions that have informed the long pre-modern literary history of travel and landscape writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些文章中文化和个人记忆的聚合，凸显了处于传统向现代过渡时期的中国作家心态的怀疑和不确定性。通过对表面意义和文学传统的质疑，这些文章归根结底是关于写作的文本，是一种持续而开放的探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
审视朱、余、方三家文章中的 &amp;quot;传统姿态&amp;quot;，最突出地体现了这种对表层意义的质疑。与地方密切相关的活动，如爬山、穿越湖泊、河流，以及在参观遗迹等过程中对过去历史的思考等，都让人高度联想到在漫长的前现代文学史上的游记和山水文章的诗学传统。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 05:41, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些文章中文化记忆和个人记忆的聚集，突出了处于从传统向现代过渡时期的中国作家的怀疑和不确定性特征。通过对表面意义和文学传统的质疑，这些文章最终成为关于写作的文本，是一种持续的、开放式的探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对朱先生、于先生和方先生所著文章的核心“传统手势”的研究，最突出地证明了对表面意义的质疑。与地方紧密相连的活动，如爬山、穿越湖泊和河流，以及在参观遗迹和其他遗址时思考过去的历史，都让人联想到在漫长的前现代文学史的的游记和山水文章的诗学传统。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 07:19, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
As manifestations of cultural memory, such activities are more than simply concrete actions; they are gestures, i.e. “acts made as a sign of attitude.” These traditional gestures suggest an affinity between pre-modern and modern texts, yet at the same time, the essays consistently question the significance and consequence of this apparent affinity. This questioning is achieved, first, by the authors’ encounters with people inhabiting the landscape, second, by introducing elements of imperfection and incompletion throughout the essays, and, third, by the self-referential aspects of the essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化记忆的表现形式，这些活动不仅仅是具体的行动。它们是手势，也就是“态度表征的行为”。这些传统手势表明了前现代文本和现代文本之间的密切关系，然而，同时这些文章始终对这种明显的亲和力的意义和结果存在质疑。这种质疑的实现，首先是通过作者与居住在这片风景中的人们的相遇；其次，通过在文章中引入不完美和不完善的元素；第三，通过文章的自我参照。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 01:57, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化记忆的表现形式，这种活动不仅仅是简单的具体行动，而是一种姿态，即 &amp;quot;作为一种态度的标志而做出的行为&amp;quot;。这些传统的姿态暗示了前现代和现代文本之间的密切关系，但与此同时，这些文章一直在质疑这种明显的密切关系的意义和后果。这种质疑的实现，一是通过作者与居住在风景中的人的相遇；二是通过在文章中引入不完美和不完整的元素；三是通过文章的自述来实现。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 03:36, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化记忆的体现，这些活动不仅仅是简单的具体行动； 它们是姿态，即“态度表征的行为”。 这些传统姿态暗示了前现代文本与现代文本之间的亲和力，但与此同时，论文也不断质疑这种明显亲和力的重要性和后果。 首先，作者与居住在风景中的人们相遇，然后是通过在论文中引入不完美和不完整的元素，其次是通过论文的自我参照。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:01, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最为文化记忆的体现形式，这种活动不单单是具体的行动，它们更是一种姿态，也就是“用以表征态度的行为”。这些传统的姿态表明了前现代文本和现代文本之间的密切联系；然而，与此同时，这些文章也在不断地质疑这种表面联系的影响和结果。这种质疑，首先是通过作者与居住在当地的本地人的邂逅；其次是在全文中体现出一些不完美和不完整的因素；最后是通过文章的自我参照这三个步骤来实现的。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
Adopting traditional gestures of contemplating place and past can be seen as an attempt to place the author in a privileged and thus assured position, offering him a way to authoritatively define himself within, yet separate from, his surroundings. However, encounters with people inhabiting the places make the author “interact” with these places. Rather than being objects of perception and contemplation only, places become parts of the perceiving and contemplating subject. The idea of place as distinct from the observer, providing a setting against which he can define himself as well as measure the changing times is deceptive.&lt;br /&gt;
采用传统的姿态来思考地方和过去，可以看作是将作者置于一种特权地位，从而保证他的地位，为其提供了一种根据周围环境给自己定义，但又与之分离的权威方式。然而，与居住在这些地方的人的相遇，使作者与这些地方产生了 &amp;quot;互动&amp;quot;。地方不只是感知和思考的对象，而是成为感知和思考主体的一部分。将地方与观察者区分开来，提供一个环境，让观察者可以据此来定义自己以及衡量时代的变化，这种想法是具有欺骗性的。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 04:38, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, elements of imperfection and incompletion disrupt the narrative in these essays and thus similarly question the reliability of traditional gestures in the search for stable definitions of selves. Self-referential aspects of the texts also draw attention to the essays’ constructedness, thus questioning the idea that the texts have a single, accurate (and thus authoritative) interpretation and significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, an “ironic” reading of the traditional gestures in these essays of place foregrounds the concept of tradition as a vital part and construct needed to engage in a discourse on tradition and modernity from which modern texts ultimately evolve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，不完美和不完整的因素扰乱了这些文章的叙述，因此同样质疑传统姿态在寻找稳定的自我定义时的可靠性。文本的自我参照方面也引起了对文章的结构性的关注，从而质疑了文本具有单一、准确（因而具有权威性）的解释和意义的观点。&lt;br /&gt;
总而言之，对这些散文中传统姿态的“讽刺”解读，预示了传统的概念作为现代性话语的一个重要组成部分，现代性最终需要从这一部分演变而来。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 11:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s “The Qinhuai River Amidst Sounds of Oars and Shadows of Lamps” (''Qinhuaihe''), Yu Dafu’s “Spring Day on Diaotai” (''Diaotai''), and Fang Lingru’s “Travel Notes from Langya Mountain” (''Langyashan''), are three notable essays of place in which place and memory serve as the main conceptual elements through which the writers’ negotiation of identity and meaning unfolds.  By questioning apparent meaning and literary convention, the texts become ultimately texts on writing as a continuous endeavor and exploration and thus texts on the open-ended nature of essays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the essays, the authors engage in activities such as climbing mountains, traversing rivers, and contemplating history and historical figures while visiting ruins and other sites. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s ''Jiangsheng dengyingli de Qinhuaihe'', written in 1923, was first published in the January 25, 1924 issue of ''Dongfang zazhi'' (Eastern Miscellany, founded in 1904). （文献无需翻译）	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai de chunzhou'', written in August 1932, first appeared in the inaugural issue of the journal ''Lunyu'' (Analects), on September 16, 1932. &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru’s ''Langyashan youji'' was written in April 1936 in Nanjing. Reprints in contemporary essay anthologies are taken from Fang’s essay collection Xin (Letters) published in 1945.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the terms “writer” and “author” are used interchangeably.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《浆声灯影里的秦淮河》（《秦淮河》）、郁达夫的《钓鱼台的春昼》（《钓鱼台》）和方令孺的《琅琊山游记》（ 《琅琊山》）是三篇有关地点的著名散文。在这几篇文章中，地点和回忆是主要的概念性元素，作者通过这些元素来具体展开关于身份认同以及具体含义的阐述。通过质疑明显的含义和文学习俗，这些文本最终象征着作者的不懈努力与探索，因此成为了文本的开放性文本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这几篇散文中，作者在参观历史遗址时都参加了诸如爬山、过河、对历史以及历史人物进行深思的活动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s ''Jiangsheng dengyingli de Qinhuaihe'', written in 1923, was first published in the January 25, 1924 issue of ''Dongfang zazhi'' (Eastern Miscellany, founded in 1904). （文献无需翻译）	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai de chunzhou'', written in August 1932, first appeared in the inaugural issue of the journal ''Lunyu'' (Analects), on September 16, 1932. &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru’s ''Langyashan youji'' was written in April 1936 in Nanjing. Reprints in contemporary essay anthologies are taken from Fang’s essay collection Xin (Letters) published in 1945.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the terms “writer” and “author” are used interchangeably.（文献无需翻译）--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:26, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（秦淮河）、郁达夫的《钓鱼台上的春昼》（钓鱼台）、方灵如的《琅琊山游记》（琅琊山），这是三篇著名的关于地点的散文，其中地点和记忆是主要的概念要素，通过这些要素对作家的本体和意义的商讨逐步展开。通过对表面意义和文学惯例提出质疑，这些文本最终成为关于写作的文本，作为作者不断的努力和探索的一种象征，这些文本成为了关于散文开放性的文本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这些散文中，作者在参观遗址和其他地方时，还参与了登山、穿越河流、思考历史和历史人物等活动。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 04:52, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（秦淮河）、郁达夫的《钓台上的春昼》（钓台）、方灵如的《琅琊山游记》（琅琊山），这是三篇著名的关于地点的散文，其中地点和记忆是主要的概念要素，通过这些要素对作家的本体和意义的商讨逐步展开。通过对表面意义和文学惯例提出质疑，这些文本最终成为关于写作的文本，作为作者不断的努力和探索的一种象征，这些文本成为了关于散文开放性的文本。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 11:53, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, all three essays contain elements reminiscent of the poetic convention of contemplating the past (''huaigu''), often conveying regret over gone times and places. Images exposing the transience of human life in an enduring landscape suggest the writer’s uncertainty about the present and future, implying his desire to find a more lasting place within his existing surroundings.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their apparent affinity to poetic conventions, traditional gestures seem to promise the writer a degree of authority and certainty in observing and interpreting surroundings and thus in determining his position and role in them. An ''ironic'' understanding and reading of such gestures in Zhu, Yu, and Fang's essays however, exposes the concept of tradition as construct indispensable for a discourse on modernity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Evoking and sharing the cultural memory of place writing, Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays not only contain, but also constitute traditional gestures.（文献无需翻译） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
FFor a concise explication of this poetic convention, see Hans H. Frankel, ''The Flowering Plum and the Palace Lady: Interpretations of Chinese Poetry'' (New Haven and London, 1976), chapter 9 “Contemplation of the Past.”（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern texts evolve from a questioning and reassessment of well-established meaning and value, rather than from a mere rejection of what are perceived to be traditional notions, customs, and ideals. Once tradition is divested of its absolute claim and subject to interpretation and reconstruction, modernity can emerge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally, the term “gesture” describes an activity as “something done to convey one’s intentions or attitude.”  The traveler’s activities are more than actions that have an obvious purpose, such as getting to a location or viewing a certain site. Roland Barthes’ notion of gestures in writing and writing as gesture suggests the multiplicity of meaning within essays of place and ultimately bears out the idea of essays of place as texts on writing. In ''The Responsibility of Forms'', Roland Barthes describes “gesture” in art as&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gesture.” Def.2. ''Oxford American Dictionary''. New York: Avon Books, 1980. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
''The Oxford English Dictionary'' defines “gesture” as “a move or course of action undertaken as an expression of feeling or as a formality; especially a demonstration of friendly feeling, usually with the purpose of eliciting a favorable response from another.” Def.4.b. ''The Oxford English Dictionary''. 2nd Ed. (Clarendon Press: Oxford, 1989).（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
[s]omething like the surplus of an action. The action is transitive, it seeks only to provoke an object, a result; the gesture is the indeterminate and inexhaustible total of reasons, pulsions, indolences which surround the action with an atmosphere [. . .]. Hence, let us distinguish the message, which seeks to produce information, and the sign, which seeks to produce an intellection, from the gesture, which produces all the rest (the “surplus”) without necessarily seeking to produce anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traversing mountains and lakes are activities with a concrete objective. As “gestures” or “surplus action,” those activities are signs of attitudes that in Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays ultimately serve to constantly question and change meaning by providing possibility instead of demarcation of meaning and signification. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barthes, Roland. “''[Readings: Gesture] Cy Twombly: Works on Paper.” The Responsibility of Forms''. By Barthes. Trans. Richard Howard, (Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1985) 160.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Roland Barthes, every text is ultimately a product of gestures Discussing the work of American painter Cy Twombly (b. 1928), Roland Barthes furthermore says about the workings of gestures:（文献无需翻译）          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[t]he artist [ . . . ] is by status an “operator” of gestures: he seeks to produce an effect and at the same time seeks no such thing; the effects he produces he has not obligatorily sought out; they are reversed, inadvertent effects which turn back upon him and thereupon provoke certain modifications, deviations, mitigations of the line, of the stroke. Thus in gesture is abolished the distinction between cause and effect, motivation and goal, expression and persuasion (Barthes 160).（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s ''Qinhuaihe'' describes a pleasure excursion on the Qinhuai River he and his friend Yu Pingbo embark on one summer evening. Singsong girls and their musicians, offering their services to passengers in the roaming boats, provide popular entertainment on the river. Zhu and Yu try to enjoy the atmosphere produced by a combination of natural scenery, history, lantern lights, and sound of oars and of music. Despite mingling with other boats whose passengers happily solicit the singsong girls’ services, they remain passive observers. Zhu's narrative culminates in his and Yu’s direct encounter with the singsong girls, who approach them to solicit business. This encounter mortifies and confounds Zhu, turning the trip into a disconcerting experience. Both Zhu and Yu reject the singsong girls’ solicitations, and soon after the encounter, they head back to the pier.    &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai'' describes his travels in the countryside after having hurriedly left Shanghai to avoid being rounded up by Nationalist forces in the spring of 1931. Watching boats taking locals to their ancestral graves, Yu decides to visit his hometown in time for the Qingming festival. After only a few days with relatives and friends however, he becomes restless and leaves for a trip to Diaotai (Fishing Terrace) on Fuchun Mountain. He stops over at Tonglu for the night and despite the late hour climbs Tongjun Mountain located across the river. The next day, Yu visits the memorial hall on Fuchun Mountain dedicated to the Eastern Han recluse Yan Ziling and then climbs the famous Diaotai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫的《钓台的春昼》一书中，描写了1931年春天他为逃避国民党军队的抓捕，匆匆离开上海后在乡下的旅行的故事。郁达夫看见船只把过世的当地人带回祖墓埋葬，于是他决定在清明节前回到家乡。 然而，与亲戚和朋友团圆几天之后，他变得躁动不安，便前往富春山钓台旅行。 他停留在桐庐过夜，尽管天色已晚，他爬上横跨在河面的桐郡山。 第二天，郁达夫参观了富春山纪念东汉隐士严子陵的纪念馆，攀登了著名的钓台。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 11:51, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫的《钓台的春昼》描述了他在1931年春天为避免被国民党军队围捕，匆忙离开上海后在农村的旅行。看着载着当地人去往他们祖坟的船只，郁达夫决定在清明节的时候回家乡看看。然而，在与亲戚朋友相处几天后，他变得焦躁不安，便前往富春山的钓台。他在桐庐停留了一夜，尽管时间已晚，他还是爬上了河对岸的桐君山。第二天，郁达夫参观了富春山纪念东汉隐士严子陵的纪念馆，攀登了著名的钓台。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:50, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru and a group of friends visit various historic sites scattered in the mountains they traverse during a spring outing. The most famous site is the pavilion named by Ouyang Xiu and celebrated in his famous ''An Account of the Pavilion of the Drunken Old Man'' (Zuiweng ting ji).  The group decides to stay overnight at the ''Temple of Cultivation'' (Kaihua si), located deeper in the mountains, and spends the rest of the day touring the mountains and their cultural imprints guided by a monk. In the evening, the friends enjoy the nocturnal atmosphere and quietude of temple and mountains. The next day, the day of the Qingming festival, the group tours two more mountains before returning to Nanjing in the evening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一次春游中，方令孺和一群朋友参观了散落在山间的诸多历史遗迹，其中最著名的景点是欧阳修在被广为流传的《醉翁亭记》中所命名的亭子。大家决定在深山中的开化寺过夜，并在僧人的带领下游览山中的文化古迹。傍晚时分，友人们都沉醉在寺庙和山林的夜色与静谧中。第二天，也就是清明节当天，又游览了两座山，傍晚时分才返回南京。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 06:36, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一次春游中，方令孺和一群朋友参观了散落在山间的诸多历史遗迹，其中最著名的景点是欧阳修在被广为流传的《醉翁亭记》中所命名的亭子。大家决定在深山中的开化寺过夜。在休息之前，众人在僧人的带领下游览山中的文化古迹。傍晚时分，友人们都沉醉在寺庙和山林的夜色与静谧中。第二天，也就是清明节当天，大家又游览了两座山，傍晚时分才返回南京。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 09:48, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
All three essays contain attempts to adopt gestures of contemplating times and places while traversing varied landscapes. Yet, three elements in the essays destabilize significance and consequence of those gestures, undermining their power to confirm identities and signaling the questioning nature of the texts. These three elements are first the authors’ encounters with people inhabiting the landscape, second, elements of incompletion and ambiguity that unsettle the traditional gestures, and, third, as supplementary elements, the essays’ self-referential strategies. The following readings of Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays explain and illustrate one of each of these elements respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Encounters with People in Zhu Ziqing’s Qinhuaihe'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Encounters with people populating the landscape have two effects. First, these encounters force the author to interact with the landscape. It becomes impossible for him to demarcate his position and identity by contemplating places from an autonomous vantage point.  Zhu and Yu’s encounter with the singsong girls is the central human encounter in Zhu’s ''Qinhuaihe''. Initially, the singsong girls’ presence on the river does not appear to displease or disconcert Zhu. However, he maintains this sanguine perception by keeping a distance to the singers’ boats. The distance allows him to assume the traditional gesture of traversing a river to take in and contemplate its scenery and history from an independent viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is important to point out that a clear distinction between traveler and landscape does not mean the travelers’ disassociation from his surroundings. Rather it points to the clear demarcation of positions and roles necessary to form a stable unified whole from two distinct units.(文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The encounter with the singsong girls witnessed by other passengers unsettles gesture and atmosphere. By diminishing the safe distance between writer and observed place (which so far included the singers), the encounter forces Zhu to play an active role in his surroundings. The singers step out of the landscape picture, and Zhu becomes part of the place against his will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ironically, however, the ensuing interaction nevertheless exposes an unbridgeable gap between author and people inhabiting the landscape. Zhu’s confrontation with the singsong girls reinforces an experience of distance, misapprehension, and alienation rooted in the dilemma of modern intellectuals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu is both tempted by the offer and ashamed about even entertaining such a sentiment. Being publicly approached by women who sell their services to men and confronting his inner conflicting emotion embarrasses Zhu, who considers himself a moral and modern individual professing to condemn the exploitation of underprivileged social groups. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text moves from the portrayal of external space and atmosphere to a detailed self-dissection of Zhu's psyche and thoughts, a strikingly modern feature. As Zhu's progressive sensibilities interfere with acting out his desire, this psychological passage further disrupts the cohesion of the text as traditional gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清受到诱惑的同时又为自己的这种情绪感到羞愧。朱自清自认为是高尚现代的人，他公开谴责对于社会弱势群体的剥削，但是面对女人的当众搭讪和内心的矛盾情绪，朱自清却感到尴尬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本从对外部空间和氛围的描写，转向对朱自清的心理和思想细致的自我剖析，具有显著的现代特征。由于朱自清的进步情感干扰了他的欲望的表现，这段心路历程进一步破坏了文本作为传统姿态的凝聚力。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 07:30, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清在受到诱惑的同时，又为自己的这种情绪感到羞愧。他自认为是高尚的现代人，会公开谴责对于社会弱势群体的剥削，但是面对女人的当众搭讪，他的内心极为矛盾，感觉十分尴尬，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本通过对外部空间和氛围的描写，以及对朱自清的内心思想的自我剖析，均具有显著的现代特征。由于朱自清的先进情感干扰了他的欲望表现，这段心路历程进一步破坏了文本作为传统姿态的凝聚力。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The encounter quickly deflates and undermines Zhu's attempt to adopt traditional gestures, causing confusion and conflict rather than reassurance of positions and identities in the river’s ultimately unpredictable space. Zhu’s experience of place is marked by a tension arising from an attempt to assert his independent position within his surroundings, the futility of the attempt, and the concurrent impossibility to become part of his surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Significantly, only when Zhu’s inner conflict has abated somewhat, he and Yu are rewarded. On their way back, they pass a boat with a solitary singer coming toward them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The singer is sitting in the bow of the unlit boat, singing only to herself. This unexpected episode has an at least temporarily redeeming quality for Zhu. However, his feeling of contentment lasts only a fleeting instant, and soon he and Yu are back in the bustling amusement district. Importantly, Zhu and Yu do not truly encounter the solitary singer. Possibly, the singer did not even notice them. This brief moment comes closest to successfully adopting a traditional gesture. As long as they maintain a distance, fulfilling the significance of the gesture seems possible. Ultimately however, Zhu, not in control of the gesture, is unable to prolong this moment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
He is left in utter despondency. Threat and intimidation Zhu experiences are signified well by the way he perceives his surroundings immediately after passing the lone singer’s boat. Passing under a tall bridge, it seems to Zhu “as if the darkness was opening its huge mouth, about to swallow [their] boat.”  Zhu is left in a no-man’s-land between private desire and modern awareness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Incompletion and Ambiguity in Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elements of incompletion and ambiguity further question the significance of traditional gestures. By unsettling the essay’s narrative, these elements suggest an ironic reading of the texts that undermines the reliability of traditional gestures when searching for stable definitions of selves and surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他陷入了彻底的绝望。朱棣棣所经历的威胁和恐吓，从他经过独唱者的船后立即感知周围环境的方式就可以看出。经过一座高高的桥下，在朱棣看来，&amp;quot;仿佛黑暗张开了巨口，要把他们的船吞掉&amp;quot;。 朱先生在私欲与现代意识之间陷入了无人区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''郁达夫的''钓鱼台''的不完整与模糊'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不完整和模棱两可的元素进一步质疑传统手势的意义。这些元素使文章的叙事变得不稳定，暗示了对文本的反讽性解读，破坏了传统手势在寻找自我和周围环境的稳定定义时的可靠性。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:20, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他陷入了深深的怅惘。经过歌舫后，他立即感知到周围环境变化，从这里就可以看出朱自清所感受到的压迫和不安。船过大中桥时，朱自清写道，&amp;quot;如黑暗张着巨口，要将我们的船吞了下去&amp;quot;。 朱先生在私欲与现代意识之间陷入了无人区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''郁达夫《钓台的春昼》的不完整性与模糊性'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不完整性和模棱性的要素对传统手势的意义提出更多的质疑。通过打乱文章的叙述方式，这些要素暗示了对文本的反讽性解读，削弱了传统手势在寻找自我和周围环境的稳定定义时的可靠性。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:55, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Obstacles in Yu Dafu’s path paired with a restlessness he experiences in places destabilize the gestures he tries to adopt. The significance of his trip remains ambiguous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The evening before reaching Diaotai, Yu sets out to climb Tongjun Mountain to visit a Daoist temple. Upon disembarking from the ferryboat, he immediately falls over a loose rock on the dark and rugged mountain path. The image of a stumbling Yu on his solitary endeavor to climb the mountain at night is almost comical. His idea to climb the mountain at this hour appears unreasonable and undermines any effect the attempt to adopt a traditional gesture might have.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫道路上的障碍，再加上与他在一些地方感到了不安，这都打破了他之前想要的姿态。他此行的意义依然模糊不清。&lt;br /&gt;
在到达钓鱼台的前一天傍晚，郁达夫出发去爬桐君山，去一座道观。一下了渡船，在一条崎岖漆黑的山路上，他摔倒在了一块松动的石头上。跌跌撞撞的郁达夫在夜里独自爬山的形象几乎是滑稽的。他在这个时候爬山的想法显得很不合理，也打破了他想要的任何意义。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 09:19, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
The ferryman hands Yu a pack of matches to help him find the way. At first, Yu is “groping [his] way up the mountain,”  but as he approaches the top, moonlight begins to illuminate his path. A vast sky and a broad vista into the distance and onto the town seem to increase Yu’s chances of adopting the traditional gesture of contemplating place and past. As he approaches the temple however, an apparently locked gate in the low wall surrounding it obstructs Yu’s progress. After pacing up and down for a while not knowing what to do, he finally tries the gate, and surprisingly it opens. Ironically, Yu’s trip is delayed and almost cut short not by a locked gate but by his indecision and hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Although he finds the temple gates indeed securely shut for the night, Yu is at this point quite content to sit on the wall adjacent to the gate from where he can overlook the river and enjoy the scenery. He gazes at the stars, clouds, and moon above and the lights of the boats below gently wavering in the wind. At last, Yu’s position allows him to contemplate place and past from an elevated and independent vantage point. The unparalleled scenery of Tongjun Mountain inspires Yu to contemplate the lives of the Eastern Han (25-220 A.D.) recluse Yan Ziling and that of the two Dai brothers, Dai Bo and Dai Yong of the Easter Jin (317-420), who made this area their home.&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
Yu fully appreciates and identifies with their decision to lead a hermit’s life foreshadowing his own life of seclusion soon to begin. The clapper of the night watch in town finally wakes Yu to reality. Startled, he runs back head over heels to the boat. This abrupt ending to Yu’s reverie and his sudden anxiety to get back to the boat sharply contrast with the reflective atmosphere and sentiment of the passage. The traditional gesture is abruptly terminated. Like the clapper startling Yu, this abrupt ending to the nightly scene startles the reader.&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
On the boat to Diaotai, Yu, tired from admiring the scenery, falls asleep and dreams of a gathering with some old friends in an inn along the river. The text does not make it explicitly clear that Yu is dreaming. This becomes fully clear only when the boatman wakes Yu as they approach Diaotai. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his dream, the friends chat and make merry, but after all has been said and done, the atmosphere turns cheerless and awkward. At the center of the dream is a poem Yu composed a few years ago at a similar occasion. It is a political poem written in traditional septa-syllabic regulated verse style, lamenting the chaotic state of the country and expressing the dissatisfaction of intellectuals with the government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent traditional image in the poem is the loyal official who, “feigning madness,” (yang kuang) speaks the truth that goes unheeded. Here, a well-known traditional gesture is embedded in a text within a text. Before the gesture can come to full fruition, however, it is again terminated, this time by the boatman who wakes Yu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Significantly, Yu's perception of his surrounding has completely changed. Before falling asleep, he saw green mountains encasing the clear river and sandbanks with blossoming flowers; in short, tranquil and picturesque scenery. As the boat approaches Diaotai, however, “river and mountain scenery all around had suddenly changed.” (文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing, “Jiangsheng dengyingli de qinhuaihe,” Zhongguo xiandai youji xuan, eds. Ma Zhonglin, Yang Guozhang, and Wang Zhonghua (Beijing: Zhongguo lüyou chubanshe, 1982) 95.(文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu, “Diaotai de chunzhou,” Zhongguo xiandai youji xuan, eds. Ma Zhonglin, Yang Guozhang, and Wang Zhonghua (Beijing: Zhongguo lüyou chubanshe, 1982) 204.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu, 206(文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
The river has narrowed and the mountains have moved extremely close, “as if ahead was no further way.”  The towering mountains create an oppressively lonely atmosphere, in which even the sound of the oars seems disheartened; the echo is audible only after a long while, amplifying the “ancient silence,” the “silence of extinction”  enveloping the boat. The sun is gone, and only a soughing wind comes and goes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The surrounding has turned ominous. Yu’s anticipation turns into apprehension. Compared to his reverie on Tongjun Mountain, Yu now perceives Diaotai as desolate and gloomy, eerily echoing the chaos and tumult evoked in his poem. He describes dilapidated stone structures overgrown with weeds.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Approaching Yan Ziling’s ancestral hall, now no more than decrepit walls and broken tiles, Yu begins to feel “a little afraid, afraid to encounter the ghost of Master Yan, old and dried-up like strips from a towel gourd.”  Yu’s rapidly growing skepticism and discomfort upon approaching the setting further suggest the impossibility to find meaning and identity by adopting traditional gestures in places.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Fishing Terrace, Yu is curiously reminded of a postcard depicting the William Tell Memorial Hall and its scenery in Switzerland. The colors of mountains and rivers he sees from Diaotai are strikingly similar to those on the “collotype postcard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the scenery he views from Diaotai, “the variations are a little greater, the surrounding in all directions is just a little more jumbled and chaotic, that’s all, but this is actually a plus, enough to represent the East’s desolate beauty of national degeneration.”  Ironically, Yu’s comparison between the postcard picture and his view stresses the similarities between the colors of the landscapes only. He views a place that in its very structure carries the marks of present crisis. Associating his description of the scenery with Switzerland generally associated with national stability and social order only intensifies the image of national chaos and debility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Superficially conforming to the traditional gesture of contemplating (and lamenting) place and past, the comparison here is not one between present and past, but one between two presents. Yu's view evokes scenery on a foreign postcard, which in its modern photographic quality and miniature size cannot evoke the past, challenging the idea of a traditional gesture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After having had some wine in the hall, Yu walks up to the Buddhist shrine whose derelict walls are covered with poems, most of them of poor quality. In a corner near the ceiling, he finds an inscription by the Qing loyalist and fellow villager Xia Lingfeng (Xia Zhenwu, 1854-1930), whose commitment Yu admires despite objecting to Xia’s political convictions. Yu inscribes the poem from his dream next to Xia’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里的对比并非介于今昔之间，而是两个现在时间的对比，从表面上看，这与传统的伤怀表达方式不谋而合。余想起了外国明信片上的风景，其现代摄影质量和微型尺寸无法唤起过去，因而挑战了传统的表达方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在祠堂里喝了点酒后，俞走到佛龛前，佛龛斑驳的墙壁上满是诗词，其中大部分文采平平。在天花板附近的一个角落里，他发现了一首由夏灵凤（夏振武，1854-1930）题的词，夏灵凤是清朝的拥护者，也是本村的村民。尽管余反对夏灵凤的政治信念，但他仍然钦佩他的忠诚。因而余在夏灵凤的词旁边也作了一首诗。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:32, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然表面上符合传统的伤怀表现手法，但这里并非今昔对比，而是两个现时的比较。余秋雨的观点让人联想到外国明信片上的风景，以其现代摄影的质量和微型尺寸无法唤起过去，挑战了传统的表达方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在祠堂里喝了点酒后，余秋雨走到佛龛前，佛堂废弃的墙壁上挂满了诗词，其中大都文采平平。在天花板附近的一个角落里，他发现了清朝忠臣、同乡夏灵凤（夏振武，1854-1930）的题词，虽反对夏的政治立场，但他还是很欣赏夏的忠诚，因将梦中的诗词题在夏的旁边。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 07:05, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, Yu's act of inscribing the poem suggests that he sympathizes and identifies with Xia. However, since Yu does object to the substance of Xia’s ideals and motives, the gesture of writing a poem next to Xia’s only stresses the ambiguity of such an act. With the gesture of inscribing his poem along with others of inferior quality and next to that of a Qing loyalist Yu willingly obscures his own political stance and inadvertently questions the relevance of his act. The traditional-style poem placed in an obscure corner on the wall as one among many is ineffective, and the gesture of inscribing it loses its significance. Yu’s position and role in his time and place remains ambiguous and difficult to define. Ironically, while Yu’s essay saves the poem and its context from obscurity, it also exposes the very ambiguity of his act.&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Self-referential strategy in Fang Lingru’s ''Langyashan'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By foregrounding a texts’ constructedness, self-referential strategies question the idea of a texts’ definite and authoritative meaning. Suggesting the texts’ plurality of meaning further substantiates their significance in negotiating perspectives, positions, and identities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concluding the narration of her two-day trip, Fang Lingru writes: “There are still many more scenic spots and ancient sites on Langya Mountain; if it’s meant to be, I’ll come another time to visit again. ''There is nothing more I can add to this piece'' (my emphasis).”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru, “Langyashan youji,” ''Zhongguo xiandai youji xuan'', eds. Ma Zhonglin, Yang Guozhang, and Wang Zhonghua (Beijing: Zhongguo lüyou chubanshe, 1982) 148.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, she goes on to recommend a particular dish and wine the group had at a restaurant in Chuzhou before returning to Nanjing. This rather banal and anticlimactic addendum to her narrative is then followed by two more paragraphs, describing her sentiments upon returning home. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I got home, it was already ten o’clock at night, and a fine drizzle filled the air. Just before leaving, the old monk Shangkuan had tied three Spring Azalea sprigs to my rickshaw, which I planted immediately upon coming home. Now the twigs have already developed tender sprouts; by this time next year, they will blossom. XX named them “Bodhi Shangkuan.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
I’ve been feeling extremely tired lately, but thinking back to the trip into the mountains, I can say that it was flawless, and I have no regrets.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a cliché to state at the end of a text that nothing can be added. Fang’s appended restaurant and food recommendation suggests her eagerness to relate every detail from the trip. However, extending her narrative by two paragraphs, she effectively contradicts her own assertion that everything worth saying has been said. This contradiction and the contrast between her matter-of-fact-style in which she ostensibly ends the essay and the intimate tone and personal content of the concluding paragraphs highlight the act of writing and constructing the text.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The final paragraphs further question the effect of adopting traditional gestures to find stable meaning and purpose in and through one’s surroundings. For Fang the gesture of translating visits to sites and ruins into detailed description evoke the past is not sufficient. Her encounter with the monk ultimately renders her experience on Langya Mountain significant. The flowers she received from him signify the possibility of growth, nurturing, and encouragement. By contrast, the significance of the sites themselves remains ambiguous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文中最后几段，方令孺进一步质疑了传统手势的效果，在传统手势中，文章的意义和目的仅仅通过环境体现出来。对方令孺来说，如果运用简单的翻译手势，只是详细描述到访的琅琊山遗址是远远不够的，因为与那名僧人的相遇才是她琅琊山一行最有意义的事情，她从僧人那里收到的花代表着生长的可能性、象征着养护和激励，相比之下，琅琊山遗址本身的意义确是模糊不清的。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在文中最后几段，方令孺进一步质疑了采用传统手势在环境中寻找稳定意义和目的而产生的效果。对方令孺来说，只对到访的琅琊山遗址进行详细描述是远远不够的。遇见这名僧人让她的琅琊山一行意义非凡。她从僧人那里收到的花象征着成长、呵护和鼓励。相比之下，琅琊山遗址本身的意义仍然是模糊的。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 04:54, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
The last two paragraphs of Fang’s essay complete the framework of personal reflection that encases the largely dispassionate narration of her trip. Personal memory is the ultimate locus of meaningful experience and the creative force underlying the essay. Exhausting facts and details in representing an experience does not bring a text to its end despite assertions to the contrary. Fang’s last sentence suggests that remembering the trip in close connection with the human encounter constitutes a source of satisfaction for her, rather than the emulation of traditional gestures that seem to promise an authoritative rendition of place and time. &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Her memory and text are like the plant, living and changing. The gesture of announcing the end of her text is undermined by that same texts’ continuation. The self-referential strategy in Fang’s essay ultimately affirms possibility and potentiality not completeness and finality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
The attempt to adopt established poetic gestures in Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays does not dispel the writer’s uncertainty and ambivalence in navigating, redefining, and asserting his (or her) role in a changed and changing environment. In each essay, various elements question reliability and significance of these gestures, highlighting the ambiguity of the writer’s experience and position in the places he visits.&lt;br /&gt;
Her memory and text are like the plant, living and changing. The gesture of announcing the end of her text is undermined by that same texts’ continuation. The self-referential strategy in Fang’s essay ultimately affirms possibility and potentiality not completeness and finality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The attempt to adopt established poetic gestures in Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays does not dispel the writer’s uncertainty and ambivalence in navigating, redefining, and asserting his (or her) role in a changed and changing environment. In each essay, various elements question reliability and significance of these gestures, highlighting the ambiguity of the writer’s experience and position in the places he visits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the poet contemplating place and past was a solitary figure estranged from his times and surroundings, often questioning the present state of affairs. From the perspective of literary history, however, sharing this gesture and its variations with other poets in a long line of succession offered writers a way to secure rather than question their role and identity. Through canon formation and the writing of literary history, acts and themes such as contemplating places and past came to be understood as customary endeavors gaining and increasing their significance from their perceived continuity. Such understanding is part of the ''construction of traditions'' to legitimize poetic authority and continuity, or - as during the May Fourth movement - change and eradication.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Relevant to the argument here is the idea of canon formation and the way it works. The argument does by no means suggest that all texts based on or containing certain traditional gestures and conventions are indeed similar and unchanged over the long pre-modern period. Nor does it suggest that in pre-modern travel and landscape writings the writer can indeed successfully confirm his identity and role through following the conventions of his time. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统上，这位诗人考虑的地方和过去是一个与他的时代和周围环境疏远的孤独人物，经常质疑现在的事态。但是，从文学史的角度来看，与其他诗人一路相继分享这种姿态及其变化，为作家提供了一种确保而不是质疑其角色和身份的方式。 通过教规的形成和文学史的写作，诸如冥想地点和过去之类的行为和主题被理解为习惯性的努力，这些努力和主题从其连续性中获得并增加了其重要性。种理解是使诗歌权威和连续性合法化的“传统建构”的一部分，或者像在“五四”运动中那样，改变和根除。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与这里的论点相关的是佳能形成的思想及其运作方式。 该论点绝不暗示所有基于或包含某些传统手势和约定的文本在很长的前现代时期中确实是相似且不变的。 它也没有暗示在前现代的旅行和风景画中，作家确实可以通过遵循当时的惯例成功地确认其身份和作用。--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 07:02, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of confirming the writer’s authority as mediator and interpreter of time and place, traditional gestures in modern essays such as Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s foreground his precarious role and position within his time and place. Attempting to adopt traditional gestures ultimately exposes the gestures as constructs that do not provide an indisputable way of understanding and representing surroundings and one’s position and role in them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By deconstructing the cultural and literary traditions, May Fourth intellectuals and writers tried to establish a practical dichotomy between conservative past and progressive present and future to confer authority upon the modern text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱、俞、方等人的现代散文没有肯定作者作为时间、地点的中间人和译者的权威，而是强调作者在时间和地点中的不稳定角色和地位。采用传统手势最终会将手势揭示为一种构造，而这种构造并没有为再现环境及理解手势的地位和作用提供一种无可争辩的方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过解构文化和文学传统，五四知识分子和作家试图在保守的过去与激进的现在甚至未来之间建立一种实用的赋予现代文本权威性的二分法。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 04:53, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清、郁达夫和方令孺等人在现代散文中的传统姿态非但没有确认作家作为时间、地点的中间人和译者的权威，反而凸显了他们在时间和地点中不稳定的角色和地位。试图采用传统姿态最终揭示作家姿态的方式称之为建构，这种建构并不能为理解和再现境以及作家在其中的地位和角色提供一种无可争议的方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五四知识分子和作家通过对文化和文学传统的解构，试图在保守的过去和进步的现在与未来之间建立一种赋予现代文本权威的实用二分法。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:03, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
As the above readings show however, modern texts inevitably comprise a ''discourse'' on what is made out to be tradition and modernity. This discourse inscribes, negotiates, and transforms tradition within the modern text albeit in an ever varying and irrepressible way. The texts’ complexity, subtexts, and plurality of meaning arises from a ''negotiation'' between familiar conventions and new and modern perspectives in search of identities, roles, and positions in a changing time and place. Ultimately, the texts are texts on writing as a continuous endeavor and exploration and thus texts on the open-ended nature of essays.&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
'''From Historical Narrative to the World of Prose: The Essayistic Mode in Contemporary Chinese Literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Wang Ban''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a genre, the essay in contemporary China can be seen as a symptom of the decline of historical consciousness and narrative.  This comes through most sharply when compared with the previously established literary paradigm: the Chinese novel in the realistic mode.  For many decades the fiction of revolutionary realism served as ideological apparatus and medium for providing coherent temporal perceptions about past, present, and future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史叙事到散文世界: 当代中国文学的散文模式'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''王班''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文作为一种体裁在当代中国被视作历史意识和叙事走向衰弱的象征。当将其与先前建立的文学典范—现实主义模式的中文小说对比时，这一点尤为明显。数十年来，革命现实主义的小说都是意识形态的工具和媒介，它为提供连贯的对于过去，现在和未来的时间观念而服务。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 11:41, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
The realistic novel's central assumption is epic best described by Georg Lukacs, who construes the epic form as a projected ideal that is realizable through narrated social and historical actions.  Little thought needs to be taken to see that a revolutionary epic is a strenuous but finally triumphant harmony of ideal and reality.  The rise of the essay in the recent decades epitomizes the turn of literary writing from the epic coherence of ideal and life to the dispersed and fragmented sensory or sensual pleasures and sheer appreciation of images or anecdotes.&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay retreats from historical consciousness and responds warmly and lightheartedly to the advent of consumer culture.  It is designed to satisfy the modest needs of the urban consumer whose sensibility is becoming “essayistic,” prosaic, ahistorical and everyday, preoccupied with the most intimate and quotidian matters.  This paper takes a look back at Eileen Chang's thinking on the essay and attempts to trace the linkage between the modern essay and the rise of urban consumer culture.  Then through an analysis of Wang Anyi's novella ''The Story of Our Uncle'' (Shushu de gushi), I demonstrate how the retreat from historical consciousness to what I would call the essayistic structure of feeling is dramatized by Wang's groping, explorative essay/fiction. &lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
The main character Uncle's career illustrates the waning of historical consciousness.  This paper seeks to point out that the essay's ambivalence lies in its freedom from the straitjacket of the grand narrative and in its contribution to the withering of historical consciousness in the rising consumer culture in China.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Essay and the Novel'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay as a cultural form can be grasped in its relation to the novel.  In twentieth-century China the novel in the epic, realistic mode had been the dominant form of literature and a pivotal ideological apparatus--probably up to the mid-1980s.  The Chinese realistic novel can be construed as epic in the way formulated by Georg Lukács.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Its epic characteristic lies in its historical scope and teleology, its engagement with social and political issues, its intertwining of the individual's fate with collective projects, its aesthetics of the exemplary hero, and its striving for transcendence within everyday immanence.  The novel of socialist realism in the Mao era strove to achieve an imaginary unity of transcendent ideals and quotidian reality.  It depicts a universe in which the world and the self “never become permanent strangers to one another” (Lukács 29) and the individual's growth is of one piece with communal destiny.  In the post-Mao era, often dubbed the New Period, works of fiction appeared to be different but were still imbued with an epic impulse. &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
It is true that the 1980s saw the emphatic upsurge of interest in the subjectivity of the autonomous individual, but far from an atomistic ego of appetitive self-interest, fictional characters were still figured as the subject of history.  For all its seeming revolt against the previously dominant mode, the image of the newly awakened modern self in the fiction of the New Period went hand in hand with the socio-historical process of socialist modernization, individuals serving as agents of this process.  Thus, Fredric Jameson's concept of national allegory--in which the individual's fate tells a larger story of collective destiny – was well received in Chinese criticism and made to apply with equal ease to the realistic novel of the Mao era as well as those advocating reforms.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics have noted that in the 1980s thought emancipation movement (sixiang jiefang), the fundamental literary mode and historical consciousness were derived from the Hegelian-Marxist version of the unity of subject and object, the individual and history.  So the self that was upheld was not an autonomous self cut off from the collectivity of social processes, but was assimilated and modeled by the requirements of the modernization drive.  See Qi Shuyu, 103-104.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
If this view of the novel sounds anachronistic to contemporary China, we may justify it by a reference to the striven-for unity of revolutionary ideals and social reality, of theory and practice, a prominent tenet in the utopian legacy of Marxism.  As literary counterpart of this projected unity the Chinese realistic novel presents a mythical and epic structure in which dream and history, individual and collective become one.  In Lukács the epic is contracted with the novel, because the latter is a form stripped of the former’s immediate and unproblematic unity of ideal and reality (56). &lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, the novel in the Western realistic tradition is troubled by the intrusion of time, which causes fractures in the epic, time-defying harmony between self and collectivity, dream and actuality.   But Lukács still insists that the novel is a kind of epic, because it strives to close the fissures created by the gap of time, hence potentially able to attain the epic status on a higher level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gap between ideal and reality is minimized in the Chinese novel, which appears to be more epic than the realistic novel in the West.  The novel of revolutionary realism is closer to poetry, marked with tremendous lyricism, as Charles Laughlin notes with regard to the socialist sanwen in his essay “Incongruous Lyricism” in this volume. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would not seem incongruous when lyrical exuberance, equated with revolutionary idealism and utopianism, is maximized in the novel as a way to transcend and close the gap between a historical time marked by imperialist invasions, sufferings, and poverty on the one hand, and the ultimate ideal of communism culminating in the epic harmony of ideal and reality, theory and practice, on the other.  The novel in this mode is supposed to be more than a text you read, curled up in your couch in a snowy winter night in solitary comfort.  It was ideological, educational, edifying, its grand narrative projecting material praxis.  It aimed to instigate you to go out into the streets or impoverished villages and get organized with other fellow humans to make history.&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of the essay in contemporary China is a sign that the novel in the epic mode has become an endangered species.  This is not merely the problem of genre, nor am I suggesting that readers are flocking to essays and abandoning novels.  My point is that the novel as a medium of envisioning social life and registering experiences of temporality is giving way to the essay, or more generally to the essayistic structure of sensibility.   I play with the idea of essayistic in order to refer to the essay as a canonical textual form as well as those discursive moments in other literary genres embodying an “essayistic” quality and a “prosaic” structure of feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
One crucial point to made is that this emotional structure accords with the everyday sensibility of a city-dweller and consumer.  This is one reason why it is instructive to contract the essayistic with the novel.  The essay deals with a prosaic and mundane world.  In Hayden White’s recapturing of Hegel’s distinction of poetry and prose, “The world in which prosaic utterance developed must be supposed to have been one in which experience had become atomized and denuded of its ideality and immediately apprehended significance, and voided of its richness and vitality” (87).This prosaic world of fragmented experience is to the Chinese novel as the Lukácsian novel is to the epic: a fall from an original oneness.  In contemporary China, neither the novel nor poetry seems to be a means of closing this widened gap.  My purpose in the essay is to examine the position of the essayistic in relation to the novel, and the related sensibilities in relation to history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
The Hegelian Marxist perspective I sketched earlier is helpful here for understanding the shift from the novel to the essay.  For Hegel art is necessary because it strives for a seamless, organic apotheosis of transcendent spirit and mundane reality.  This view, though historical, can lead to two contradictory conclusions.  In Hegel art is historical because it is a stage of the Spirit's journey to its self-realization.  As art evolves as historically transitory forms of the Spirit, the movement of history leads to the abolition of certain forms of art, or the demise of art altogether.  On this account the novel would be a casualty of the Spirit’s historical movement and self-realization.   For Hegel art becomes problematic and obsolete because the “world of prose” has attained the empirical form erstwhile aspired to by art.  In the world of prose, the Spirit has realized itself both in thought and in socio-political praxis, exemplified by the Prussian state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
The polity embodied by the Prussian state is for Hegel is the epitome of theory put into practice, a real image of realized art.  As Luckács remarked of Hegel, “Thus art becomes problematic precisely because reality has become non-problematic” (Lukács 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lukács, however, draws a contrary lesson from this historical, or more precisely the “end-of-history,” “end of art” thesis.  Taking issue with Hegel's view of art as “aestheticized” body politic, Lukacs argues that the problem of the novel is a mirror image of a world gone out of joint.  In modern times the novel is still alive as the impulse of art is still pressing.  The novel is aesthetically and epistemologically vital and necessary not because the established reality has achieved what art can only dream.  On the contrary, the novel is a desperate attempt to patch up a broken reality and inject little doses of meaning into a world emptied of spontaneous and totalisable significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
普鲁士国家所体现的政体是黑格尔是付诸实践的理论缩影，是现实艺术的真实形象。 正如拉克奇（Luckács）评论的黑格尔的那样，“正是因为现实变得没有问题，艺术才成为问题所在”（卢卡奇17）。&lt;br /&gt;
然而，拉克奇从这一历史，或更确切地说是“历史终结”，“艺术终结”的论点得到了截然不同的教训。 卢卡奇对黑格尔将艺术视为“审美化的”身体政治的观点持怀疑态度，他认为这本小说的问题是一个脱离世界的镜像。 在现代，由于艺术的冲动仍在继续，小说仍然活着。 这部小说在美学和认识论上至关重要，并且不是必需的，因为既定的现实已经实现了艺术只能梦想的东西。 相反，这部小说是拼命的尝试，以修补一个破碎的现实，并向一个空洞的，自发的和可累积的意义中注入很少的意义。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 06:46, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于黑格尔来说，普鲁士王国代表的政体是理论成为现实的缩影，是现实艺术的真正形象。正如卢卡奇(Luckács)评价黑格尔时所说的：“正是因为现实变得没有问题，艺术就成了问题所在。”（卢卡奇 17）&lt;br /&gt;
然而，拉克奇从这一历史，或更确切地说是“历史终结”，“艺术终结”的论点中得到了截然不同的教训。卢卡奇不认同黑格尔“将艺术看作美学政体”的观点，他认为这部小说的问题是一个脱离世界的镜像。艺术的冲击力仍在继续，因此现代小说依然保持着其生命力。这部小说在美学和认识论上至关重要，这是必需的，并不是因为既定的现实已经实现了艺术只能梦想的东西。 相反，这部小说是拼命的尝试，以修补一个破碎的现实，并向一个空洞的，自发的和可累积的意义中注入很少的意义。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 07:59, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
Therein lies its modern irony, the irony of dreaming the perfection of the world while knowing acutely the impossibility of perfection.  Interestingly, Lukács' insight into the ironic, self-reflexive nature of the novel provides a glimpse on the condition of the essay.  In the Chinese realistic novel, to be sure, the historical totality of communist utopia emerging out of a mundane reality is the shining symbol of inspiration, bearing a superficial resemblance to the Hegelian realization of Spirit in the state.  But the faith in the final triumph of communist utopia and the attainment of a fully emancipated society is presumed by the novelistic discourse as law-like and predetermined, hence realistic and inevitable.  Thus the decline of the novel, the novel in the epic mode, can be read as the decline of the grand, Marxist narrative of historical teleology.  In contrast, the rise of the essay harbingers a more fragmentary, disjoint, and private form of signifying practice that is springing up in the cracks and gaps of a fallen reality, a world out of joint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
The world out of joint is a compelling image of today's China going commercialized, globalized, and fragmented in all aspects of life.  The phrase “out of joint' here is meant to denote both the explosive vitality and disorienting chaos, the drama and trauma of the Chinese scene unfolding in the past decade.  To grasp China as a vast market place, a rising consumer society, an emergent culture of mass media and spectacles, I refer the reader to numerous reports by journalists, economists, and a vast number of essays written by writers who have recently turned to the personal essay as a forum.   Literature, as a historical vision and ideological apparatus, is hanging in the balance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
脱节是当今中国在生活各个方面走向商业化、全球化和碎片化的一个引人注目的形象特点。在这里，“脱节”一词意指蓬勃发展的活力和令人困惑的混乱，以及过去十年中中国社会的戏剧性和创伤。要了解中国是一个巨大的市场，一个正在崛起的消费社会，一个新兴的大众媒体文化和奇观，我建议读者参考大量的记者、经济学家的报道，以及大量的文章，这些文章的作者最近转向个人文章作为论坛。文学作为一种历史的视野和意识形态的工具，悬而不保。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Ming|Tang Ming]] ([[User talk:Tang Ming|talk]]) 04:46, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Tang Ming&lt;br /&gt;
失控的世界是当今中国走向商业化、全球化和生活各方面碎片化的一个引人注目的形象。 这里的 &amp;quot;失控 &amp;quot;一词，既是指活力无限，也是指混乱不堪，以及过去十年中国社会戏剧性的创伤。 要了解中国这个庞大的市场、崛起的消费社会、新兴的大众传媒和文化奇观，我推荐读者阅读众多记者、经济学家的报告，以及近来转而以个人散文为阵地的作家所写的大量文章。  文学，作为一种历史眼光和意识形态的工具，正处于悬而未决的状态。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 04:59, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
Like many other spheres of culture, it has become commodified and entered the marketplace, being packaged into one more item in the mass media and entertainment industry.  This altered social context is crucial to understanding the essay as a literary form and a cultural medium of expression in contemporary China.  But this link between the culture of commodity and the essay, or the essayistic mode of writing and feeling, is not a brand new phenomenon of the last decade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a tracing of the historical linkage we may turn to the earlier period in modern literary history.  Eileen Chang's essays and her reflection on the essay form are the compelling and successful instance of the marriage between the essay and mass culture.  Nicole Huang’s paper in this volume looks at some aspects of this marriage as manifest in Chang’s essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
This marriage finds its new manifestations in the work of the contemporary writer Wang Anyi, who is writing in a renewed urban context in many ways similar to that of Chiang.  An analysis of Eileen Chang's thinking on the essay will help us understand Wang's work.  Eileen Chang's views give the essay form a clear shape as it emerged in an urban and consumer culture.  Wang Anyi's essays and especially the essayistic moments in her fiction mark the return of this consumer-oriented genre under new historical circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Eileen Chang and the Essay in the Urban Setting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story and essay writer Eileen Chang has been seen as one source for Wang Anyi's work.  Although Eileen Chang wrote fictions of urban life set in Shanghai and Hong Kong in a mixture of traditional and modernist styles, her writing is a sharp contrast and an antidote to the grand narrative of the May Fourth Enlightenment and revolution in modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view of Hegel's on art is evoked by Lukács in his preface to ''The Theory of the Novel'', 11-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Her stories relish the irrelevancies, minor manias, trivia, and anxieties and depict random episodes of the urbanite's life.  The intriguing depiction of the narrow romance and personality of the petty urbanites, ''xiaoshimin'', is her forte and attraction.  The prose of life in a cramped and congested urban setting is not only the hallmark of her fiction, but also constitutes the major themes of her essays.  While her essays correspond to and illuminate her fiction, her thoughts on essay writing serve to highlight the aesthetic quality of the essayistic in modern Chinese literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's essay collection ''Floating Words'' (sometimes translated as ”Written on Walter”) is a compelling example of the essay as it emerged in Chinese urban culture.  In the opening essay entitled “The Child Utters his Words without Constraints” (Tongyan wuji) she equates her essays to the chatty, whimsical, and willful airing of pent-up feelings whenever and wherever she can, like an unrestrained child. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Writers like her, she says, have little to do with earth-quaking, epoch-making historical events and should drop the dream of immortality attainable from self-portrayal by writing a popular autobiography.  The satisfaction and salvation for a writer are writing “bits and pieces about matters concerning oneself” (7).  The matters of self-concern, as Chang continues, include money, dress, eating, important personages and their grotesque undersides, and family relations.  Within a few pages of this first essay we have a range of sundry themes expressing interest in consumer habit, survival in the city, personal and social relations in an increasingly compartmentalized urban culture.  Running down the table of contents of this essay collection, we have trouble classifying what the essays focus on, except to say that they essay opinion and play around with perceptions just about anything in city life.  They touch upon whatever flickers through the mind, passes in view, appeals to the senses, any stereotypical or routine scenes or acts in the urban setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说，像她这样的作家，与惊天动地、划时代的历史事件没有什么关系，应该放弃通过写一部受欢迎的自传来实现自我刻画而获得不朽的梦想。一个作家的满足和救赎是写“与自己有关的事情的点滴”(7)。正如章所述，自我关心的事情包括金钱、衣食、重要人物及其怪诞的内在以及家庭关系。在第一篇文章的几页里，我们有一系列不同的主题来表达对消费者习惯的兴趣，在城市的生存，个人和社会关系在一个日益分割的城市文化。顺着这篇文集的目录往下看，我们很难对这些文章的重点进行分类，除了说它们发表的观点和对城市生活中任何事情的看法。它们触及任何在脑海中闪现、在视野中闪现、触动感官的东西，以及城市中任何刻板的、常规的场景或行为。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:37, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说，像她这样的作家，与惊天动地、划时代的历史事件没有什么关系，应该放弃通过写一部受欢迎的自传来实现自我刻画而获得不朽的梦想。一个作家的满足和救赎是写“与自己有关的事情的点滴”(7)。正如章所述，自我关心的事情包括金钱、衣食、重要人物及其怪诞的内在以及家庭关系。在第一篇文章的几页里，我们有一系列不同的主题来表达对消费者习惯，在城市中生存，在一个日益分割的城市文化中个人和社会的关系的兴趣。顺着这篇文集的目录往下看，我们很难对这些文章的重点进行分类，除了说它们发表的观点和对城市生活中任何事情的看法。它们触及一切在脑海中闪现、在视野中闪现、触动感官的东西，以及城市中任何刻板的、常规的场景或行为。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 05:17, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
There are, to give a taste of their randomness and miscellany, pieces about living in an apartment, beating up people, private and intimate words, shallow impressions about art, changing dresses, woman, rains, the umbrellas, even about a routine act of going upstairs.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While it is surely impossible to box these essays into a general category and abstract a unifying principle, Eileen Chang points beyond this charmed collection of essays to the grand historical narrative and thus provides a useful reference point for what the essay refuses to do.  If it is not clear what the essay is, Chang shows what it is not. She sees the essay in its withdrawal from and rejection of historical discourse and in its all-consuming absorption in the mundane and fragmented urban scenes.  The nature of the essay seems to lie in its irrelevance to history as a literary principle:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
I have no desire to write history, nor am I qualified to make judgement on the historian's perceptions.  But privately I hope they would say more things that are irrelevant.  Reality as such is not systematic; it is like seven or eight chatter-boxes sounding simultaneously, creating confusion.  But amidst this incomprehensible sound and fury there occur moments of illumination, poignant and bright, enabling us to hear the tune and understand a bit, only to be swallowed up by the thickening darkness.  Painters, writers, and composers connect these chancy, fragmented discoveries and create artistic wholes.  (41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a fiction writer Chang does not believe in artistic perfection.  She creates “imperfect” and flawed characters in her fiction, as she repeatedly claims.  In her essays she holds it important to write about the irrelevancies, for, as she proclaims, all life' charms are to be found in the irrelevancies. (42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's thinking on the essay reflects certain aspects of Chinese modernity that provides a context for understanding the essay form as an increasingly prominent cultural medium.  The essay for her is a writing practice opposed to the historically oriented and politically charged literature, to the teleological historical narrative, and to the monumental work of art.  Formalistically the essay is random, self-contradictory, expressive, and therapeutic.  Eileen Chang's essays are a radical departure from Lu Xun's miscellaneous essay (''zawen'').  Despite its similarly disjoint, personal, and casual form, the ''zawen'' à la Lu Xun is polemic, militant, acid, socially and political engaged.  It seizes upon the small and transitory but its gaze goes past them to the culturally and historically significant.  This engaged character puts the ''zawen'' in a close lineage with the didactic tradition of May Fourth literature aimed at raising readers' consciousness or jolting them out of the half-sleep of tradition and convention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of consumer mentality, urban culture, and the new role of the writer as a professional breadwinner brought to prominence the values of entertainment, charm, taste, performance, charisma, and glamour--values inherent to urban culture with a good appetite for entertainment, images, and spectacles.  This emergent socio-historical context was overshadowed and marginalized by the dominant political ideology and historical narrative in the decades after Eileen Chang's short-lived popularity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andrew Jones of UC-Berkeley is at work to translate Eileen Chang’s essay collection into English and he uses the phrase “Written on Water.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his recent book ''Shanghai Modern'' Professor Leo Lee has admirably traced Eileen Chang's writing and the commercial urban culture she was immersed in.  See the Chapter “Eileen Chang: Romances in a Fallen City,” 267-303.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s and in Wang Anyi's work, this historical context re-emerged with sharpness and vengeance.  I will argue that the fate of the essay or the aesthetic quality of the essayistic cannot be understood without considering the revival of urban and consumer culture and its increasing detachment from the historical consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Telling a Story Where There is no Story to Tell'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anyi's work in the 1990s shows how deeply the urban mass culture has penetrated and transformed literature.  The novel in the epic mode depends upon some preconceived story pattern which delivers ideological and historical convictions about temporal perceptions of past, present, and future.  One symptom of the shift from the novel to the essay is the acute sense of lack of story, the sense that the archetypal stories that writers used to rely on to generate their narratives are no longer convincing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，在王安忆的作品中，这一历史语境以尖锐和复仇的笔触重新出现。我认为，如果不考虑城市文化和消费文化的复兴及其与历史意识的日益分离，就无法理解散文的命运或散文的审美品质。&lt;br /&gt;
“在没有故事可讲的地方讲故事”&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆90年代的作品展现了城市大众文化对文学的渗透和改造。史诗模式下的小说依赖于一些先入为主的故事模式，这种模式提供了意识形态和历史信念，关于对过去、现在和未来的短暂感知。从小说到散文的转变的一个典型是故事的严重缺失，作家过去赖以形成叙事的原型故事不再令人信服。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 04:00, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪90年代，以及在王安忆的作品中，这一历史语境以充满尖锐的笔调和复仇的情感重新出现。我认为，如果不考虑城市文化和消费文化的复兴及其与历史意识的日益分离，就无法理解散文的命运或散文的审美品质。&lt;br /&gt;
“在没有故事可讲的地方讲故事”&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆20世纪90年代的作品展现了城市大众文化对文学的渗透和改造。史诗模式下的小说依赖于一些先入为主的故事模式，这种模式传达了意识形态观念和历史观念，这些观念与对过去、现在和未来的短暂感知有关。从小说到散文的转变的一个典型表现是严重缺失故事的敏锐感觉，即作家过去赖以形成叙事的原型故事不再令人信服。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
For Wang Anyi this poverty of stories is directly linked to the urban setting.  The title of one of her essays on literature “The City Has no Story to Tell” (Chengshi wu gushi) highlights the disappearance of sharable, communicable narratives in the city's amorphous atmosphere and the anonymous urban crowd.  This essay makes quite clear the sociological transformations that have given rise to the generic shift from story to non-story, or from narrative fiction to the essayistic mode.  In it Wang sets up a contrast between the village community and urban social organization.  The tightly knit rural communities, such as villages and small towns, are the nurturing ground for sharable stories.  As the social relations are largely those of family, kinship or clan, human contact and communication are more intimate and primarily face to face.  Individuals act out their life stories in a pre-given trajectory and within a received social network of work, authority, and hierarchy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
The stories both told and lived, recounted over and again against a backdrop of traditional orientation and self-evident norms.  Traditional values and age-old customs shape the stories people tell each other and assure their intelligibility and guarantee cultural continuity.  In short, the temporal and spatial perceptions are inherited and sedimented over time and can be repeated in new stories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This argument about village community brings to mind Benjamin's critique of the modern novel and re-evaluation of the communal storyteller.  The village community is embedded in an inexhaustible fund of stories and exemplified by the culturally cohesive role of the storyteller.   Benjamin's familiar argument takes on new significance when the contract between village and city is construed as a metaphoric tension between the self-assured story-telling in the epic mode of the Chinese novel and the disappearance of the story in the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些故事讲述和生活，在传统取向和不言而喻的规范的背景下一遍又一遍地叙述。传统价值观和古老的风俗习惯塑造了人们相互讲述的故事，保证了故事的可理解性和文化的连续性。简言之，时间和空间的感知是随着时间的推移而继承和沉淀的，并且可以在新的故事中重复。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于乡村社区的论点让我想到了本杰明对现代小说的批判和对公共叙事者的重新评价。 乡村社区被埋在无穷无尽的故事基金中，并以讲故事者的文化凝聚力为例。 当乡村与城市之间的契约被解释为中国小说史诗模式中的自我保证的故事讲述与城市中故事的消失之间的隐喻张力时，本杰明的熟悉论点具有新的意义。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 10:54, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
More importantly, the tension foregrounds the accelerated modernization process that has rendered almost obsolete, in less than a decade, the relatively habitual and time-worn socio-psychic infrastructure.  It brings into sharp focus the market oriented, amorphous urban setting where the individual becomes atomic individuals, cut loose from the social moorings of kinship, community, and family, from lineage and history.   Thrown into the competitive marketplace and transient impersonal relations, the individual has to rely on his or her own ingenuity and resources..   Since they come from different areas and are isolated from each other in the compartmentalized life spheres and specialized work, urban dwellers only have their own vastly different stories to tell, stories which are narrowly biographical and not readily meaningful to other people.  There are more stories to tell, it is true, but the apparent multiplication of stories imply the poverty of a communicable story. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
This is what Wang means by saying there is lack of stories in the city.  The endlessly varied confusion and lack of common interest lead to disjoint, fragmentary, anecdotal, performance-driven forms of writing often found in essays written for the consumer's relaxed state of mind, or mindlessness after a nice dinner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''From the Historical to the Essayistic: the Fall of the Intellectual'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anyi's ''The Story of Our Uncle'' illustrates the transition from the historically and ideological oriented literature to a form that could be characterized as essayistic. The novella was written in 1990, a time of drastic change for Chinese society and culture as a whole.  From a culture dominated by an ideologically oriented and centralized state China was moving quickly into a brave new world of frenzied economic development, investment, consumerism, and pop culture.  Something fundamental had drastically shaken the basic fabrics of Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这就是王先生所说的城市缺少故事的意思。 无穷无尽的各种困惑和缺乏共同的兴趣，导致了不连贯的、零碎的、轶事的、以表现为目的的写作形式，这些写作形式常常出现在为消费者轻松的心境而写的散文中，或者在一顿丰盛的晚餐后的无心之作中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史主义到文章主义：知识分子的堕落'''。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆的''舅舅的故事''说明了从历史性、意识形态性的文学向可称为散文性的形式过渡。这篇小说写于1990年，正是中国社会和整个文化发生剧烈变化的时期。 中国从一个以意识形态为导向、以中央集权为主导的文化，迅速进入一个经济疯狂发展、投资、消费主义和流行文化的勇敢新世界。 一些根本性的东西已经极大地动摇了中国社会的基本结构。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 12:26, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆的''叔叔的故事''表明了文学的形式由历史导向和意识形态导向往散文导向的过渡。这篇小说写于1990年，正是中国社会和整个文化发生剧烈变化的时期。 中国从一个以意识形态为导向、以中央集权为主导的文化，迅速进入一个经济疯狂发展、充盈着投资、消费主义和流行文化的崭新世界。 一些根本性的东西已经极大地动摇了中国社会的基本架构。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Story of Our Uncle'' registered a very sensitive aspect of the epoch-making changes in China.  Rather than interpret this novella as a literary text, I will look at it as a document tracing a shift in literary and social history.  Focusing on a novelist's career, the novella delineates the qualitative shift in the value and function of literature in a time when ideology and politics were giving way to the market, economic development, and consumerism--all under the rubric of modernization.  From the vicissitudes of a writer we may see how the novel as a cultural form loses its ground and how literary sensibility shifts to the essayistic.  This generic shift provides a glimpse onto the fundamental social transformations in the 1990s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics have noticed the presence of essayistic quality in Wang's writing, especially in her fiction.In ''The Story of Our Uncle'', one finds the essayistic prevailing over narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
The text reads more like an essay-- rambling, random, analytical, disjoint, gossipy, chatty--than a straight narration, a fact acknowledged by the author herself.  In this narrative-essay a young writer on behalf of his generation attempts make a biographical assessment of an older writer they call our uncle.  One would be disappointed to expect an engaging action or dramatic story.  Though the text retains the outward, apparent shape of a novella it is a hybrid composed of diverse genres, with literary and art criticisms, gossip, conjecture, history, philosophizing, anecdotes, and stories all rolled into one.  The narrator suggests that this novella is an essay in the double sense of textual form and playful, explorative literary exercise.   He proclaims in the opening paragraph that this is a story assembled out of a hodgepodge of elements, and there is no way to distinguish truth from falsehood. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
“Many blanks need to be filled up with imagination and inference,” and the story is filled with “subjective coloring” (181).  The subjective, arbitrary, even whimsical character of the text is further associated, as the narrator notes, with the mode of production that writers have adopted as they are geared toward an emergent literary market.  Writers, the narrator says, are people who spend their time making up stories.  One day “we started circulating his (Uncle's) maxims.”  To the laborers like us the maxims are significant, for they are capital in commodity production and can produce surplus value, which can put back to expanded reproduction. ''The Story of Our Uncle'' is thus premised on fragmentary axioms, an arbitrary principle of composition, random fantasy, and the form of commodity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“许多空白需要想象和推断来填补”整个故事充满主观色彩.(181)正如叙述者所写“作家为了融入日益繁盛的文学市场，作品总有着一些主观，任意甚至任性的色彩”；作者是花时间编故事的人。有一天，“我们会开始传播他(叔叔)的格言。”对于像我们这样的劳动者来说，这些格言很重要，因为他们是商品生产的资本，可以生产剩余价值，这些剩余价值可以扩大再生产。因此，《我们叔叔的故事》是以支离破碎的公理、任意的构成原则、随机的幻想和商品的形式为前提的。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:54, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In a strictly formalistic sense, Wang's text complies with the usual comments and generalizations on the essay as a literary form.  In Theodore Adorno's well-known essay entitled “The Essay as Form” we find numerous descriptions well suited to an analysis of the essay in the Chinese context.  Adorno pits the essay against the institutional system of philosophy, the discourse of scientific positivism, and its attendant socio-cultural condition of reification.  The essay is envisaged as an ''enfant terrible'' or a serious playboy seeking the utopia space of the pleasure principle.  Thus the essay turns up its nose to the notions of totality, completeness, systematicity, the universal and the eternal.  It is marked by fragments, excessive fantasy and interpretation, exploration, and experiments.  Its supposed form is actually formlessness.  Abandoning the rigid conceptual schemata, it seeks and engages the object in its historical specificity and quotidian trivia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从严格的形式主义意义上讲，王的文本符合论文中通常的评论和概括的文学形式。 在西奥多·阿多诺（Theodore Adorno）著名的论文《作为形式的散文》中，我们发现了许多非常适合在中国语境下对论文进行分析的描述。 阿多诺将这篇论文与哲学的制度体系，科学实证主义的话语以及随之而来的社会文化条件化相提并论。 这篇文章被认为是“恐怖的婴儿”或寻求娱乐原则的乌托邦空间的严肃的花花公子。 因此，本文对整体性，完整性，系统性，普遍性和永恒性的概念大加赞赏。 它的特点是碎片，过多的幻想和解释，探索和实验。 它的假定形式实际上是无形式。 它摒弃了僵化的概念图式，而是以对象的历史特殊性和“琐事琐事”来寻找和参与对象。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:35, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从严格的形式主义上讲，王的文本遵循了对散文作为一种文学形式的评论和概括。在西奥多·阿多诺（Theodore Adorno）著名的论文《文章的形式》中，我们发现许多描述都很适合在中国语境下对这篇文章进行分析。阿多诺将该文与哲学的制度体系，科学实证主义的话语以及随之而来物化的社会文化环境相对比。人们将这篇文章设想为“恐怖的婴儿”或是一个严肃的花花公子在追寻享乐主义的乌托邦。因此，文章对整体性，完整性，系统性，普遍性和永恒性加以批判。该文碎片化，充斥着幻想，过度解释，探索性和实验性；没有预设的形式，摒弃了僵化的概念图式；追求写作的历史特殊性和日常性。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 12:19, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
While Adorno's comments are apt and in tune with much of Eileen Chang and Wang Anyi's musings on the essay, the philosophical framework in Adorno that the essay rebels against is different: the essay is up against the high-minded conceptual tyranny of Western philosophical tradition.  In the Chinese literary convention the essay is not so clearly defined against something so established.  Its polemic pole, I have tried to argue throughout this essay, is to be identified as the Enlightenment and Marxist paradigm of teleological history and its literary counterpart: the novel of revolutionary realism.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay is a literary exploration trying to break out of the conceptual and discursive straitjacket.  Adorno quotes Max Bense and says that the essay “is distinguished from a treatise:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然阿多诺的评论很贴切，与张爱玲、王安忆对散文的很多思索是一致的，但散文在阿多诺那里所反抗的哲学框架是不同的：散文是与西方哲学传统的高高在上的概念暴政对抗的。 在中国的文学传统中，散文所反抗的东西并不是那么明确的。 我试图通过这篇文章论证：散文应被认定为启蒙运动和马克思主义的心学史范式及其文学的对应物：革命现实主义小说。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文是试图突破观念和话语束缚的文学探索。 阿多诺引用马克斯-本塞的话说，散文 &amp;quot;区别于论著。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 02:00, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
The person who writes essayistically is the one who composes as he experiments, who turns his object around, questions it, feels it, tests it, reflects on it, who attacks it from different sides and assembles what he sees in his mind's eye and puts into words what the object allows one to see under the condition created in the course of writing.  (17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dropping of a grand, complete vision and opting for the incomplete, trivial, and the experimental are what makes for the essay.  The German word Versuch, attempt or essay, Adorno writes, is the place where “thought's utopian vision of hitting the bullseye is united with the consciousness of its own fallibility and provisional character” (16).  This “indicates . . . something about the form, something to be taken all the more seriously in that it takes place not systematically but rather as a characteristic of an intention groping its way” (16).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See Wu Liang and Wang Anyi, “A Conversation on Reality and Fiction,” in Wang Anyi, Reality and Fiction (Jishi yu xugou) 325.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adorno, 3-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
An intention groping its way into the mysteries of the Uncle's life aptly describes the essayistic quality of Wang's novella.  As a text assembled out of disparate materials-- hearsay, gossips, and guesswork, fantasy, and conjecture, the narrative enacts a wide array of pre-given discourses and narrative patterns to grope at the “real” life of the Uncle.  These discourses and narratives are in their own turn commented on as objects of inquiry and critique on a “meta” level and treated as options in an experimental writing.  As an intellectual the Uncle is typical of hundreds of thousands others persecuted in the political campaigns whose suffering and re-instatement in the post-Cultural Revolution period is now a cliche.  But at the very outset the novella unpacks the myth of the suffering intellectual into forking paths of narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探索叔叔生活之谜的意图恰如其分地描述了王中篇小说的散文主义特质。作为一个由传闻、闲话、猜测、幻想和猜想这样不同的材料组合而成的文本,叙事中出现了大量预先设定的话语和叙事模式，以探索叔叔的“真实”生活。这些话语和叙述在“元”层面上作为探究和评判的对象被评论，并在实验性写作中被视为可选择的事物。作为一名知识分子，叔叔是在政治运动中遭受迫害的数十万人中的典型，他们在后文革时期的痛苦和恢复现在已成陈词滥调。但从一开始，这部中篇小说就把受苦知识分子的故事解构成了分岔的叙事路径。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 04:28, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种试图探索叔叔生活奥秘的意图恰当地描述了王的小说的本质特征。作为一篇由不同材料-道听途说，流言，猜测，幻想和猜想-拼凑而成的文本，叙事赋予了大量预先给定的话语和叙事模式，以摸索叔叔的“真实”生活。这些论述和叙述依次被评论为“元”层面上的探究和批判对象，并在实验写作中被视为选项。作为一个知识分子，叔叔是成千上万在政治运动中受到迫害的人中的典型，他们在后文革时期的痛苦和重生现在已经是老生常谈了。但从一开始，中篇小说就将饱受苦难的知识分子的神话展开，开辟了叙事的道路。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 12:00, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
One can make up a narrative of the Uncle on his way to the place of exile, for instance, by recourse to a tragic-sublime scenario of political victims echoing Dostoevesky.  Riding in a beat-up truck drudging through the vast, snowy Siberian landscape in the Northwest plateau, the victim/hero would ponder the significance of life and fate with an elderly wise man.  One could also cast the Uncle in a lackluster, comic or even grotesque light, reduced to a mere creature of survival, trapped in a narrow village life.  Like thousands of other writers, Uncle was persecuted and exiled because of his writing.  But this fabled story of the tragic-heroic writer is again playfully retouched into three different versions by Uncles' own retelling after the fact.  In the first telling, his persecution is a political story, indicting the tyranny of the political system.  Then it is an existential story, intimating the mysterious and ironical workings of fate.Thirdly, it is a prophetic story, in the fashion of an Aesop fable, full of prescience and bodings of catastrophe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比如，人们可以利用陀思妥耶夫斯基式的政治受害者的悲情场景来编造一个叔叔流亡的故事。主人公坐在一辆破旧的卡车上，在广阔的、被白雪覆盖的东北高原上艰难前行，和一位智叟一起思考生命的意义。同样，人们也可以把叔叔塑造成一个毫无生气、滑稽甚至怪诞的形象，一个在小村庄中艰难求生的人。像其他成千上万的作家一样，遭到迫害和流放。但是这个英雄悲剧作家的传奇故事经过叔叔的叙述后，被幽默地改编成三个不同的版本。在第一个叙述中，他受到的迫害是一个政治故事，控诉政治制度中的暴政。其次，这是一个存在主义故事，暗示着命运的神秘和讽刺。第三，这是一个预言性故事，以伊索寓言的方式，充满了预言和大灾难的预兆。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 11:15, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
This intention groping its way into the Uncle's life draws upon various types of narrative patterns and aesthetic resources.  This is by no means a literary embellishment for pure rhetorical variety or pleasure.  The narration is saddled with the difficulties of understanding and getting the Uncle's life's straight.  The difficulty is not the usual generational gap, but reflects different historical experiences and memory that separate the young from the old.  This difference not only drives a wedge into the writers as a group, but also gives rise to the divergence of generic practice and the aesthetics informing it.  This divergence is the key to understanding the essay and the essayistic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
进入叔叔生活的这种意图利用了各种类型的叙事模式和美学资源。 这绝不是纯粹的修辞变奏或娱乐的文学装饰。 叙述难于理解和理解叔叔的生活。 困难不是通常的代沟，而是反映了将年轻人与老年人区分开的不同的历史经验和记忆。 这种差异不仅使作为一个整体的作家成为楔子，而且引起了通用实践和为其提供信息的美学的差异。 这种差异是理解论文和论文论的关键。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 11:03, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种对叔父生活的探索，借鉴了各种类型的叙事模式和审美资源。这绝不是一种纯粹的修辞变化或乐趣的文学修饰。故事的叙述充满了理解和理解叔叔生活的困难。困难不是通常的代沟，而是反映了不同的历史经验和记忆，把年轻人和老年人分开。这种差异不仅导致了作家群体的分裂，而且导致了一般实践和审美观的分歧。这种分歧是理解散文和散文家的关键。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 11:06, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这旨在用各种类型的叙事模式和审美资源探索叔叔的生活。这绝不是纯粹为了变换修辞或者获得乐趣而进行的文学修饰，而是叙述着理解叔叔生活的困难。困难不是普通的代沟，反映了年轻人和老年人的不同历史经历和记忆。这种差异不仅将作家群分裂开来，而且也导致了共性实践与传达共性实践的美学的分歧。这种分歧是理解散文和散文论的关键。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 11:27, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
The older generation, having experienced political persecution and historical traumas at the first hand, is deeply grounded in a historical consciousness and a teleological narrative.  The Uncle is intensely committed to writing literature as praxis for social change.  His meteoric rise to the leading writer in the aftermath of the Cultural Revolution indicates that the position of what Gramsci called the “organic” intellectual remains strong, even thriving. The popularity of his novels shows that a work of literature can make a tremendous hit and is an effective medium for criticizing the flaws of the system and raising the social, political consciousness of readers.  It revives the legacy of the New Literature of May Fourth and is rightly re-baptized as the literature of the New Period (xin shiqi wenxue).  It is the voice of the farsighted and the vanguard in China's modernization drive.  Despite all his traumas and sufferings, the Uncle's generation, writers in their forties and over in the narrative time, remains firm in their belief in the organic totality of socio-historical process and the people's capacity in steering the course of history.  Literature is simply one vehicle that carries this historical mission.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
The historical consciousness embodied by the Uncle is to find its corresponding form in an epic mode of writing: the realistic novel.  The Uncle's general outlook on the world is epic in the Lukácsian sense.  The young narrator captures this ''Weltanschauung'' very accurately: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The political life of the past few decades has filled up his personal experience and life.  This enables Uncle to keep his worldview firmly anchored to reality and politics.  The state and government encompass the whole world for him and form the vast backdrop for human activity.  Patterns of people's behavior and conduct are but representatives of social life.  The concept of culture sounds very abstract and empty to him.  For him art should also perform real and political functions.  (214-215)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
The young generation, in contrast, is not so firmly grounded.  Growing up in a period when the dominant ideology is in decline, they are left floating in the winds of various imported ideologies and newfangled isms.  Creatures of the newly emergent market and players of nihilistic intellectual fashions, they produce literature without any commitment to a socio-historical mission.  Literature is but a playful, aesthetic game unburdened with any responsibility and weighty purposes.  Art has become an artful, artsy activity, floating free of socio-historical grounding.  Literary activity to them means, more specifically, attending pen conferences, pursuing hot fashions, innovating fresh forms and tastes, brandishing new theories, making up sensational and marketable stories.  All this also leads to the enhancement of a writer's charisma and even sexual appeal.  Indeed, to the young generation it is old fashioned to see literature as having historical or social significance; literature becomes more and more sexy and commercial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
The story of the Uncle is an allegory of withdrawal from history and the dangers involved, exemplified in his crisis-ridden metamorphosis from a historically grounded writer to a playful artist, from novelist to essay writer.  The Uncle's earlier success thrusts him to the status of literary celebrity and stardom: he becomes a prominent figure in the media.  As the younger writers pursue fashions and cater to new consumers with playful, entertaining, artsy literary goods, the Uncle feels the need to catch up.  His new position as a glamorous writer allows him to become a globetrotter.  At the invitation of literary and academic circles and literary institutions around world eager to know a newly opened China, he journeys from country to country giving talks and socializing at literary cocktail parties.  Increasingly, sightseeing and superficial impressions of exotic foreign countries become the only materials he can summon: he becomes a tourist and a writer of travelogue.&lt;br /&gt;
叔叔的故事寓意着从历史和其中的危险中脱身，从一个历史背景鲜明的作家变身成为爱打趣的艺术家，从一个小说家变成了散文作家，他经历了重重危机。叔叔的早期成功让他成为了文学名人，常常出现在媒体上。年轻作家追求时尚，他们创作有趣的，充满娱乐性，艺术性的作品来迎合消费者，叔叔觉得自己也该随上大流。作为知名的作家，他的新职位让他有机会环球旅行。文学和学术圈以及文学机构都想要了解刚刚开放的中国，他往返与不同国家进行演讲，参加各种酒会。渐渐地，他能写得的只有观光旅行和对异国的简单印象，于是他就成为了旅行家和游记作家。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 11:37, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
Going along with the role of a player in an increasingly cosmopolitan, global, and consumer oriented literary market is a new philosophy of writing, which favors a showy, playful, essayistic quality at the expense of the epic, social and historical.  The Uncle is reborn, the younger narrator rightly observes, into a new life, and into an enclosed new realm of pure artistic creativity.  He addresses serious social problems playfully in the style of black humor and through anachronistic narrative techniques.  He becomes more and more detached from the grave political issues of the day.  His new outlook is derived from a purely aesthetic principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日益国际化、全球化和以消费者为导向的文学市场中，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性、社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性和散文性。年轻的叙述者正确地观察到，文学叔叔重生了，他进入了一种新的生活，进入了一个封闭的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和不合时宜的叙述技巧，玩笑般地处理严重的社会问题。他与当今严重的政治问题越来越疏远。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 05:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日益国际化、全球化和以消费者为导向的文学市场中，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性、社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性和散文性。年轻的叙述者恰好观察到，文叔重生了，他进入了一种新的生活，进入了一个封闭的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和不合时宜的叙述技巧，玩笑般地处理严重的社会问题。他与当今严重的政治问题越来越疏远。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 06:50, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日益国际化、全球化和以消费者为导向的文学市场中，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性、社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性和随笔性。年轻的叙述者精确地观察到，文学叔叔重生了，他进入了一种新的生活，进入了一个封闭式的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和不合时宜的叙述技巧，戏谑般地处理严重的社会问题。他与越来越疏远当今严肃的政治问题。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 02:21, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不断扩张的都市化，全球化，顾客为导向的市场，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性，社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性、和散文性。年轻的叙述者恰好观察到，文叔再生了，他进入了一个新的生活，进入到一个封闭的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和 不合时宜的叙述技巧，玩笑般的对待严重的社会问题。他与当今严重的的政治问题越来越疏远。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 13:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Emptied of historical substance and filled up with fragmentary and rambling impressions in his global trips, both life and writing of the Uncle thin out into personal, irrelevant, discontinuous fragments.  His writing begins to take on the essayistic quality, and borders on sheer images or simulacra, getting closer and closer to those of the younger generation.  Real human relations are “only a literary conceit.” (227), he echoes the younger generation.  Within the aesthetic shelter the “Uncle can no longer become excited or moved and is immune to suffering.”  Tragic suffering is now only a literary category, and “the awareness of this is the hallmark of Uncle's becoming a pure writer” (225).  Parallel with this essayistic quality is the Uncle's changed life style.  His is more taken with things he would have considered vulgar, low, or quotidian;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
生活和写作都被历史的内涵掏空，随之被全球旅行中的零碎和漫不经心填满，让叔叔自己变成了个人的、无关紧要的、不连续的碎片。他的写作开始有了散文的气质，并接近于纯粹的影像或模拟，越来越接近年轻一代的人。真实的人与人之间的关系“只是一种文学上的臆想”。(227)，他与年轻一代遥相呼应。在审美的庇护下，“大叔再也不能变得兴奋或感动，而且对苦难免疫”。悲剧性的苦难现在只是一个文学范畴，“对这一点的认识是大叔成为一个纯粹作家的标志”（225）。与这种文章化特质并行的是大叔的生活方式的改变。他的更多的是对那些他认为庸俗、低级、庸常的东西的接受。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:11, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
he becomes more listless and yuppish.  He has developed a strong interest in women and sexual intrigues and conquests; he indulges in vulgarity and trivial pursuits, exulting in money and showy, exotic collectibles.  In short, he metamorphoses from an image of the epic novelist and organic intellectual to a middle class, professional writer, whose favored form is the essay and whose lifestyle takes on the “essayistic” quality of a ramble for self-pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation in the Uncle reflects the retreat of literature from a historically grounded medium to a form light-hearted, playful entertainment and a theatrical performance.  The problem with this change, as the novella's ending suggests, is that it is self-deceptive.  Despite the Uncle's willful creation of an aesthetic cocoon, history manages to intrude in the end as return of the repressed, in the person of his murderous son.  His son embodies all the painful memory and disgraceful experience of the Uncle's life, unfit for the epic treatment in his novels and repressed in his ethereal, airtight, essayistic experiments. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
The son's attempted murder of his father signifies the revenge of a history that the Uncle is trying to shut off from the serene, trouble-free aesthetic realm.  Our concern, however, is not with the interpretation of the story per se, but with the way the Uncle's fate indicates the shift in literary form.  If the Uncle's story apparently traces the trajectory of a novelist to a writer who not only writes travelogues and essays but also is imbued with essayistic sensibility, then the essay in contemporary China is a release from the epic form of writing and historical discourse.  It is a release into the literary market and consumer taste, a response to the pervasive secularization of life and rising consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儿子企图谋杀他父亲的行为象征着一段历史的复仇，而这段历史是叔叔试图将其与宁静、无烦恼的美学领域隔离开来的。然而，我们关心的不是故事本身的解释，而是叔叔的命运如何预示着文学形式的转变。如果“叔叔”的故事明显地将小说家的轨迹追溯到一个作家，他不仅写游记和散文，而且充满了散文情感，那么当代中国的散文就是从史诗形式的写作和历史话语中解放出来的。这是对文学市场和消费品味的释放，是对生活普遍世俗化和消费主义抬头的回应。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 11:59, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儿子企图谋杀他的父亲这一行为象征着一段极具历史意义的复仇，叔父试图从宁静、无忧无虑的美学领域中脱离出来。然而，我们的关注点不在于对故事本身的解读，而是叔父的命运如何预示着文学形式的转变。如果说《叔叔的故事》追溯了一个小说家转变为作家的轨迹——在写游记和随笔的同时，倾注了散文式的细腻情感——那么当代中国的随笔就是史诗写作和历史话语的一种释放。这是对文学市场和消费者口味的一种释放，是对无处不在的生活世俗化和消费主义抬头的回应。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:02, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
It comes as the image of a loosening up of the previous, ideologically controlled life, which is now becoming more private, more disjoint and fragmented, more removed from the totalistic social and political process.  Yet history has not become the simulacrum to play with, as envisioned by the younger narrator or the Uncle himself as he catches up with the fashions.  China’s social reality does not square so nicely with the essayistic playfulness one may wish.  Thus the essay as a cultural form is caught in a tension between withdrawal from the burden of history and the possible return of the repressed.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Mulish Essays: the Genre of ''Zawen'' in Contemporary China&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mary Scoggin''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tone in an essay is an ironic figure of speech; how can you channel that which is carried in sound through the ink of print? This paper illustrates the trope of tone through the particularly ,sonorous' work of ShaoYanxiang, an official poet who in retirement is better known for the essays in which he collapses poetry into polemic, his ''zawen''. The distinct and beleaguered social and cultural space for ''zawen'' in contemporary China reveals the mechanics, ideology and significance of tone in Chinese writing. Even more than other literary genres, ''zawen'' depends upon something within the earthy noise of moody, mulish voices to carry its messages. Like most poetry, but unlike most fiction and drama, ''zawen'' is itself a first person voice, not a representation of voices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
拗口的文章：当代中国“杂文”的体裁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽·斯高格&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章中的语气是一种讽刺的修辞手法;你怎么能通过印刷的油墨来引导声音中所携带的东西呢?本文通过邵云翔的《诗文》来说明这种修辞手法。邵云翔是一位官方诗人，他退休后以将诗歌化为论战体的杂文而闻名。在当代中国，“杂文”独特而又备受围攻的社会文化空间，揭示了“调”在汉语写作中的机制、意识形态和意义。与其他文学体裁相比，“杂文”更依赖于泥土般的喧嚣、忧郁、固执的声音来传达它的信息。像大多数诗歌一样，但又不像大多数小说和戏剧，“杂文”本身是第一人称的声音，而不是声音的代表。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:36, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet unlike poetry, which may need to be at least imagined to be read out loud, repeated and savored for full effect, ''zawen'''s ideal is to appear for a fleeting moment on the back page of a newspaper, to be received with the accompaniment of an enigmatic laugh, sigh or snort from the reader, and then thrown away quickly, before anyone can find their seat and sit in it, or take offence. While readers love and hate their morally and politically provocative ''zawen-of-the-moment'', writers string zawen across stretches of time and publishing organs to construct heavily intertextualized conversations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually they even preserve ''zawen'', long after the dizzying minutia of allusions, jokes and digs are forgotten, often compiling a career's worth of them into small print runs of volumes that they give away to friends and admirers as discursive portraits of themselves. Lu Xun's genre of the ,dagger and spear' is thus not only a sly political weapon, but also a complex sculpture of the self, chiseled by the cantankerous tones of social dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contemporary textbooks and manuals of Chinese essay composition, the “miscellaneous essay,” [literally, “mixed essay,” referred to as ''zawen'' hereafter] is presented as a particularly “Chinese” essay genre within a global view of universal literary categorization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂文中的典故，笑话和挖苦的细节常令人茫然，在这些细节被人遗忘之后，“杂文这一体裁最终得以保存”， 读者经常将自身职业价值汇编成一些小册当做是自己的离散描述杂文，然后将分小册发给朋友和仰慕者。 因此，鲁迅的“匕首与长矛”流派不仅是狡猾的政治武器，而且是复杂的自我雕塑，为社交对话的残酷语调所勾勒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在当代中国散文写作的教科书和手册中，“杂文”（直译为“杂文”，以下简称杂文）在全球普遍文学分类的全球视野中被视为一种特别的“中国”散文类型。 --[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:24, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最终，作者们甚至能在那些令人眼花缭乱的细枝末节的典故、笑话和挖苦被遗忘之后，仍然保留着&amp;quot;杂文&amp;quot;。他们常常把自己职业生涯的价值编成小本子，作为自己的话语肖像送给朋友和仰慕者。因此，鲁迅的 &amp;quot;匕首和长矛 &amp;quot;流派不仅是一种狡猾的政治武器，也是一种复杂的自我雕塑，被社会对话中的尖酸刻薄所雕琢。&lt;br /&gt;
在当代中国散文的教科书和手册中，&amp;quot;杂文&amp;quot;[字面意思是 &amp;quot;杂文&amp;quot;，以下简称杂文]被作为一种极具 &amp;quot;中国性&amp;quot;的文章体裁，呈现在普遍的文学分类的全球视野中。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 06:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，在那些令人眼花缭乱的细枝末节的典故、笑话和挖苦被遗忘之后，他们甚至仍然保存着杂文，常常把他们职业生涯的价值编成小本子，作为自己的语录送给朋友和崇拜者。因此，鲁迅的“匕首和长矛”流派不仅是一种狡猾的政治武器，也是一种复杂的自我雕塑，被社会对话中的尖酸刻薄所雕琢。&lt;br /&gt;
在当代中国作文的教科书和手册中，“混杂的文章”，【字面意思是“杂文”，以下简称杂文】被作为一种特别“中国”的文章体裁，呈现在普遍的文学分类的全球视野中。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:16, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, the genre's initial back-handed champion, quipped sardonically that although he searched the standard encyclopedia thoroughly, he was unable to locate the genre of “tsa-wen” in any authoritative foreign classification.  Lu Xun's sarcasm includes both defiance and self-conscious uneasiness about a writing practice that Chinese circumstances, he felt, rendered peculiar and unseemly upon a world stage.  Compare the comments of a recent critic of ''zawen'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese affairs, there is a strange phenomenon that has held true until the present time, and that is; the value of any certain thing has to be established by a foreigner or by some common foreign publication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅是这一文体的最初的反对者。他曾讽刺说，他翻遍了标准的百科全书，但在任何权威的外国分类中都找不到 &amp;quot;tsa-wen &amp;quot;这一文体。 鲁迅的讽刺既有对一种写作方式的蔑视，也包含了自觉的不安，他认为中国的环境使这种写作方式在世界舞台上变得奇特而不雅。 比较最近的一位批评家对''杂文''的评论：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国的事务中，有一种奇怪的现象一直持续到现在，那就是：任何一件事物的价值都必须由外国人或一些外国的普通出版物来确定。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 01:56, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅一开始就反对这一文体。他曾讽刺道，即使翻遍了标准的百科全书，也无法在任何权威的外国分类中都找到 &amp;quot;tsa-wen &amp;quot;这一文体。 鲁迅的讽刺既含有对这一文体的蔑视，也带着一丝不安，他认为中国当时的环境让这一文体在世界舞台上变得奇特而不雅。 比较一位批评家对''杂文''最近的评论：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，有一“怪象”一直持续到现在，那就是：任何一件事物的价值都必须由外国人或一些外国的普通出版物来确定。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:07, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
As for this thing called modern Chinese ''zawen'', because its Chinese characteristics are too strong, Westerners truly have a hard time understanding them, and thus have difficulty in researching this subject...  the American writer Pearl Buck said something like: 'this thing called ''zawen'' is too peculiar, you really cannot understand it.'  That is why only Chinese people themselves can evaluate this phenomenon called zawen.  (Yan Xiu in Zhang Hua [all translations by Scoggin unless otherwise noted])&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, Yan Xiu, an eminent writer and critic, articulated Lu Xun's defiance of the foreign authority to categorize essay genre in a relatively explicit way, while also maintaining a typical ''zawen''-esque playfulness of style.  He continues his commentary;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
But we do not need to worry about this long period of neglect in which foreigners do not recognize ''zawen.''  Even if a foreigner were to burst his/her mind researching Chinese zawen, I am afraid that they would not be able to research anything out of it even if they researched themselves flat broke and starving.  But Chinese people all understand them easily.  If they were not able to maintain the abiding appreciation and understanding of Chinese readers, this practice would have been lost.  The historical reasons and significance for the creation and propagation of ''zawen'' in China are worth serious research and theorizing (ibid.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bravely dismissing the risk of bankruptcy, I do propose to research and theorize the culture of this funny genre of essay in all of its supposed inscrutability.&lt;br /&gt;
但是，我们不必担心长期以来外国人不承认杂文。虽然外国人来研究研究中国的杂文会大打折扣，因为他们无法研究其中的任何内容，尽管他们也研究自己的破产和饥饿。但杂文对中国人来说都很容易理解。 如果外国人不能保持对中国读者的长期欣赏和理解，这种事情便会不复存在。在中国创造和传播杂文的历史原因和意义值得认真研究和理论化（同上）。&lt;br /&gt;
虽然没有了破产的风险，但我真的建议去研究和论证这种有趣论文类型的文化，因为它具有所有假定的不可理解性。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 02:26, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
One ubiquitous characterization of zawen from textbooks and manuals is built upon the metaphor of the mule. This metaphor suggests a number of qualities, including hybrid vigor and strength, stubborn bad-temper, and resilience in the face of obstacles.  Mules kick, spit and bray with distinctive exuberance.  ''Zawen'' are often considered an awkward combination of “part-poetry, part politics” (Lin).  Cross-bred traits extend the qualities of a mule; ''zawen'' are bred to toil at the most difficult of human labor, they are strong, hard-working and rather famously unloved creatures, best known for their expressive obstinance.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how does an essay kick, spit and bray?  In Chinese theoretical discussion of ''zawen'' the metaphor moves from kinetics to sound; ''zawen'''s kick is located in its “tone,” a term taken from music, although the sound here is can be distinctly unlovely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从教科书和手册中对杂文的一个普遍的描述是建立在骡子的隐喻之上的。这个比喻暗示了一些品质，包括混杂的活力和力量，顽固的坏脾气，以及面对障碍时的弹性。骡子的踢腿、吐口水和嘶叫有着独特的活力。“杂文”通常被认为是“部分诗歌，部分政治”的笨拙组合(林)。杂交的特性拓展了骡子的品质；杂文是被培养来从事最艰难的人类劳动的，他们强壮、勤劳，而且是出了名的不被喜爱的生物，最出名的是他们表现出的固执。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，一篇文章是如何鞭笞、唾弃和咒骂的呢?在汉语“杂文”的理论探讨中，隐喻由动力转向声音；“杂文”的“踢腿”在它的“语气”，一个来自音乐的术语，尽管这里的声音可能明显是不可爱的。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:44, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere I have examined the function of “tone” through the lens of the published record of debate over tone between literary editors (see Scoggin 2001).  I have posited the idea that approaches to writing ''zawen'' fall into two interdependent strategies, one overt and one covert, both blending the tactics of politics and poetics in perfect measure.  Overt ''zawen'' are relatively bold and obvious in their churlish tone, reflecting confidence in a tolerant audience.  Covert ''zawen'' are sometimes difficult to identify, disguised or hidden within other genre of writing, but still drawing upon the distinctive tones of ''zawen'' through intertextuality and other tricks.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, I examine the mechanics of ''zawen'' tone through contrasting these two style of ''zawen'' issuing from a single pen, that of poet and noted ''zawen'' writer Shao Yanxiang. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The two essays discussed below form opposites sides of a spectrum of variable transparency, and vastly differing publishing circumstances, although they were composed only months apart by the same individual, one before and one after a specific political event in China.  I argue here that unifying the two ''zawen'' is a particular subset of modal tropes, qualified as the verbal equivalent to a mule's kick, bite or bray.  The expression of this unclearly delineated but distinctive subset of modal tropes is the single central mission of ''zawen'' as a genre in Chinese literature and society.  Chinese theoretical debates over “tone” specifically address the function of this kind of modal trope. While sometimes as bald and direct, as in the overt ''zawen'' “Pei pei pei! ”?discussed below, many zawen conceal their weapons, depending upon contextual circumstances of publishing to pack their punch, as does the essay “East Station,” also discussed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面讨论的这两篇文章形成了一系列不同的透明度和迥然不同的出版情况，尽管这两篇文章是由同一个人撰写的，前后仅相隔几个月，分别是在中国某一特定政治事件之前和之后。在这里我认为，统一两个“杂文”是模态修辞的一个特定子集，在言语上相当于“骡子的踢”、“咬”或“叫”。表达这种没有明确划定但独特的模态修辞子集，是“杂文”作为中国文学和社会的一个流派的唯一中心任务。中国关于“调”的理论争论主要针对这类模态修辞的功能。然而有时又很直接，就像在下面讨论的公开的“杂文”“呸呸呸”?中，许多杂文隐藏他们的武器，根据发表的语境环境进行重击，正如文章《东站》，也将在下面讨论。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 07:09, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面讨论的这两篇文章从相反的角度形成了一系列不同的透明度和迥然不同的出版情况，尽管这两篇文章由同一个人撰写，前后仅相隔几个月，分别是在中国某一特定政治事件之前和之后。在这里我认为，统一两个“杂文”是模态修辞的一个特定子集，在言语上相当于“骡子的踢”、“咬”或“叫”。表达这种没有明确划定但独特的模态修辞子集，是“杂文”作为中国文学和社会的一个流派的唯一中心任务。中国关于“调”的理论争论主要针对这类模态修辞的功能。然而有时又很直接，就像在下面讨论的公开的“杂文”“呸呸呸！”?中，许多杂文隐藏起他们的武器，根据发表的语境环境进行重击，正如将在下面讨论的文章《东站》。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 11:34, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both types of ''zawen'' should be read “ethnographically,” in concrete social and historical circumstances.  After covering some of the primary textual elements of ''zawen'', I will demonstrate the significance of more subtle contextual gestures of ''zawen'', which must be read out of the process of submitting and publishing ''zawen''.  Through the contrast of these two essays, I will explicate and generalize about the formation and mechanics and of tone in modern Chinese literary history, and offer a thesis upon the reception of Chinese literature in Western scholarship as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂文的两种类型都应该置于具体的社会和历史环境下，以“民族志”的方式解读。在介绍杂文一些基本的文章要素后，我会揭示杂文更细微的语境姿态的意义，而这个只能从提交和出版杂文的过程中解读出来。通过对比这两篇文章，我会我将对中国现代文学史上基调的形成、机制和基调进行阐述和概括，并就西方学术界接纳中国文学这件事发表一篇论文。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
An Demonstrative Sample – “'Pei Pei Pei!'?”&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
A friend from outside literary circles asked me to find him some “pei pei pei!” essays to read, and I had to stare at him blankly with nothing to say.  He then explained that he had read in a newspaper that a certain provincial leader had announced at a banquet that there should be no more “pei pei pei – ing” all over the place, and so clearly there must be pei pei pei-ing all over the place. (Shao 1993, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
So begins an essay entitled “呸呸呸!”? composed in February of 1989.  I will return to the circumstances of publication shortly, but first I will demonstrate the trope of tone through this representative sample ''zawen.&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
A word like “Pei!” contains what we can call a modal trope, a figure of speech that captures mood and emotion, expressing not only subjunctive or declamatory mood, as adverbial modal tropes such as “could” and “should” may do in English, but also more subtly embedded mood in the semantics of lexical items (the meanings in words) expressing outrage, joy, command, sarcasm, threat, pathos, irony (Friedrich, 30-32).  Usually modal tropes work together with other functions of language but in the case of “pei!” the modal trope is more nearly pure, it stands primarily for the emotional tone it communicates.  A parallel sample in English might be something like “tut, tut, tut!” although “tut” fails to pack the censorious reproach of the Chinese “pei!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
像“呸！”一词包含一种我们可以称之为情态比喻的修辞手法，反应了说话人的心情和情绪，不仅表达了虚拟语气或宣告语气，和英语中的“可以”和“应该”这样的副词情态作用一样，而且更巧妙地将语气嵌入表达愤怒、喜悦的词汇项（单词中的含义）的语义中，用以表达命令，讽刺，威胁，悲伤，讽刺的情感（弗里德里希，30-32）。情态比喻通常与语言的其他功能共同作用，但在“呸！”这一例子中，情态比喻更接近其本身的作用，主要代表它所传达的情感基调。一个类似的英语例子可能是“tut, tut, tut!”（“啧啧，啧啧，啧啧！），但是“tut, tut”未能涵盖中文里“呸”的挑剔责备之意。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:07, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of this title, modal functions are reinforced by several formal tropes.  Note the repetition (three pei's!) and the complex punctuation consisting of an exclamation point and a question mark, separated by quotation marks.  In the case of “Pei pei pei!”?, the ''zawen'''s own voice is not the primary expression of the tone of disgust.  The quotation marks invoke disgust only to distance it, while the question mark further challenges it.  The title alone demonstrates modal function with very little distraction; one character, two repetitions and three punctuation marks move this title in several modally intense directions at once with almost no referential content at all.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
“Pei pei pei!”? performs a transparent metadiscursive comment upon ''zawen'', in this case defending the extracurricular genre favored by declasse intellectuals like Shao Yanxiang, himself, a “retired” poet who had resigned with bitterness from his career at the central Chinese poetry journal ''Shikan'', and devoted his post official career to writing zawen.  Upon learning of this unnamed “provincial leader's” complaint about “pei pei pei”-ing, and sensing that he himself bore some responsibility for this reportedly lamentable state of affairs, Shao writes that he discovered that the provincial leader had indeed characterized a kind of caustic, sarcastic disparaging discourse about the party, the nationality and the people, as “pei pei pei-ing all over the place” and that he had further warned that this kind of talk was spreading a mood of despair and hopelessness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
In the remainder of this essay Shao ridicules said provincial leader's complaint as circular, admitting no culpability on the part of his own fellow ''zawen''-writing social critics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The tone of “Pei pei pei!”? is that of pointed irony, expressed recursively upon three levels.  The first level is located in the words themselves, including the use of “pei” I have described above.  This “first order” irony, as I have described it (Scoggin 1997), is an elementary type of sarcasm, a part of the conventional rhetoric of any language, written or spoken, and not usually misunderstood by a competent interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在文章的剩余部分绍讥讽道省领导的申诉是一个闭环，不承认他的同伴所写的社会批判性杂文有任何的罪恶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸”的语气是尖锐的讽刺，递进的传达着三个层次的含义。第一层含义是基于词语本身，包括我在前面所提到的“呸”的使用。正如我所描述的那样（Scoggin 1997），这种“一阶”讽刺是讽刺的一种基本类型，是任何语言的传统修辞学的一部分，无论书面或口语，通常都不会被有能力的口译员误解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在文章的剩余部分绍讥讽道省领导的申诉是一个闭环，不承认他的同伴所写的社会批判性杂文有任何的罪恶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸”的语气是尖锐的讽刺，以递进的方式传达着三个层次的含义。第一层含义是基于词语本身，包括我在前面所提到的“呸”的使用。正如我所描述的那样（Scoggin 1997），这种“一阶”讽刺是讽刺的一种基本类型，是任何语言的传统修辞学的一部分，无论书面或口语，通常都不会被有能力的口译员所误解。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:46, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
Other examples of this level of tone in  “Pei pei pei!”? would include the attitude of “stupidity” Shao Yanxiang assumes when he claims that he looks for pei pei pei ing “all over the place” but cannot find any at all, and the repeated use of expressions he lifted from the pointedly unnamed “provincial leader's” talk, including the primary charge of “mockery, sarcasm and scornful dismissal” Shao is refuting, and also the leader's assertion of  “discipline and rectification,” which Shao has skillfully turned into a counter charge.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second level of irony requires contextual knowledge on the part of the reader.  This includes assumptions that would be obvious to most readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸!”？中这种程度的语气的例子包括，邵彦祥在“到处”寻找呸呸呸，却一无所获时所采取的“愚蠢”的态度，以及他从完全不知名的“省级领导”的谈话中反复使用的表达方式，包括主要的“嘲笑、讽刺和轻蔑的解雇”，邵逸祥反驳道，还有领导对“纪律严明”的断言，邵巧妙地把这句话变成了反击。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二层次的反讽需要读者的语境知识。这包括对大多数读者来说显而易见的假设。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 05:03, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Shao Yanxiang claims that he has never heard of the idea that “literary publications should be of assistance in stabilizing the people's minds, increasing faith, and not demoralizing the people's will.”  But just such a position has clearly been long-standing socialist policy for many kinds of public writing, including media news and literature.  References to historical events in terms like the cultural revolution tones of “newspaper [published] by all the people” and Han Shaogong's controversial Post-Mao short story “Ba Ba Ba” fall somewhere in between the first and second levels of ironic tone.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third level, which I have labeled “indexical irony,” makes use of immediately contextual information such as the actual publishing outlet of the essay (in this case, the mainstream ''Literature Journal'' essay column “Literature and the People's Lives,” which Shao mentions at the end of the article) and Shao's own writing persona.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，邵彦祥声称他从未听说过“文学出版物应在稳定人民思想，增进信仰，不使人民意志消沉方面有所帮助”这一思想。 但是，这种立场显然已经成为包括媒体新闻和文学在内的许多公共写作的长期社会主义政策。 对历史事件的引用，例如“全民[报纸]的文化大革命”和韩少功备受争议的毛泽东短篇小说“八八八”，都介于第一和第二讽刺语调之间。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三个层次，我称之为 &amp;quot;索引性反讽&amp;quot;，利用文章的实际出版渠道（在这里，邵在文章结尾提到的主流''文学报''散文专栏 &amp;quot;文学与百姓生活&amp;quot;）和邵自己的写作人设等即时语境信息。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:13, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比如，邵燕祥声称，他从来没有听说过 &amp;quot;文艺刊物要对稳定民心、增加信仰、不挫伤民心意志有帮助 &amp;quot;的观点。 但就这样的立场，显然是包括媒体新闻和文学在内的多种公开写作的长期社会主义政策。 像 &amp;quot;全民办报（出版）&amp;quot;的文革调子和韩少功的争议性后毛短篇小说《巴巴》等词语对历史事件的提及，都属于第一和第二层次的反讽调子。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三层次，我称之为 &amp;quot;索引性反讽&amp;quot;，利用文章的实际出版渠道（在这里，邵逸夫在文章结尾提到的主流''文学报''散文专栏《文学与人民生活》）和邵逸夫自己的写作人设等即时语境信息。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:17, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
''Zawen'' often make extensive use of this third, intimately contextualized level.  In this case Shao claims that he can find no “pei pei pei” articles, but many readers would recognize that he himself is well known for writing ''zawen'' that would certainly qualify.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In “Pei pei pei!”? Shao Yanxiang has deliberately sought out an accusation that he then counters with withering acerbity.  Complaint, combat and disgust are just the beginning of the range of contentious moods that ''zawen'' represent.  ''Zawen'' accuse, retaliate, needle, and snarl; but as I will demonstrate shortly, they can also moan and sigh with considerable subtly.  Either way they clothe all this, quite often, in word games of subterfuge and indirectness, which -- beyond the intellectual puzzle of circumlocution also common in other genres of verbal art -- carries the weight of ''zawen'''s mission in the singular feature of tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“杂文”常常广泛运用第三层次，即与语境化紧密联系的层次。在这种情况下，邵燕祥声称他找不到“呸呸呸”的文章，但许多读者都知道，他本人以写“杂文”而闻名，这肯定是符合条件的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸!”? 邵燕祥故意找人指责他，然后用尖酸刻薄之语加以反驳。抱怨、战斗和厌恶只是“杂文”所代表的一系列有争议情绪的开始。“杂文”是指责、报复、针锋相对、咆哮的；但正如我稍后将演示的那样，它们也可以相当巧妙地呻吟和叹息。不管怎样，他们常常把这一切穿插在诡辩和间接的文字游戏中，这一点——除了在其他语言艺术流派中常见的迂回曲折的智力谜团之外——承载着“杂文”的使命，即声调的独特特征。--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 03:01, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
As a ''zawen'' writer, the “provincial leader's” complaint is exactly the sort of accusation intellectuals like Shao Yanxiang are accustomed to facing. His defense links the ''zawen'' mission to many others we could find in diverse settings; he is also answering, for example, Spiro Agnew's famous condemnation of “nattering nabobs of negativism” in American public discourse, and displaying the cross-cultural breadth of a “Jeremiad,” evident in the travel-worthy allusion of the very term, rooted in biblical texts.  In this and other ''zawen'', Shao defends the contemporary Chinese genre of zawen as genre of protest and complaint.  He borrows the insult of a critic to distinguish thoughtless emotional battering from the carefully aimed spar, which is both his own ideal and the standard mission of the genre of ''zawen.''&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个“杂文”作家，对于来自“省领导”的批评，像邵彦翔这样的知识分子已经习惯面对。他对领导做出的解释让人们把写杂文和我们可以在不同环境中找到的其他任务联系起来;例如，他还解释了斯皮罗·阿格纽(Spiro Agnew)为什么要谴责美国公共演讲中著名的”喋喋不休的消极主义者，并说明了这种悲哀在跨文化上，在这个源自圣经的术语的典当中的广泛性。在这篇杂文和他其他的作品中，邵表示当代中国的杂文是用来表达抗议和不满的文体。他借用了批评家的侮辱言论来区分无意识的情感伤害和有意的争吵，这既是他自己的理想，也是“杂文”应该表现的。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 15:08, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Restrained Sample – “East Station”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have outlined how one essay demonstrates the function of ''zawen'' in a particularly transparent way, but some of the best and most effective zawen are covert operations.  On the opposite side of spectrum of transparency, we can place a relatively understated and “essay-like” ''zawen'', also by Shao Yanxiang. “East Station” was submitted for a national ''zawen'' competition in a southern evening newspaper in 1994.  It was judged too “sensitive” to publish by the zawen editor, but nevertheless it was privately noted by the editors as the unofficial winner of the competition.  At first glance there is very little to mark it as a ''zawen'' at all, not to mention a seditious ''zawen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
受约束的样本–“东站”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我已经概述了一篇文章如何以一种特别透明的方式展示“ 杂文”的功能，但是一些最好，最有效的杂文是秘密行动。 在透明度范围的另一面，我们可以放一个相对低调的，也像邵燕香一样的“散文式”“ 杂文”。 1994年，“东方站”在南方晚报上提交给全国“ 杂文”竞赛。它被杂文编辑认为过于“敏感”而无法出版，但编辑私下指出它是非官方的比赛获胜者。乍一看，几乎没有什么可以将其标记为“ 杂文”的，更不用说煽动性的“ 杂文”了。--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 05:47, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
It is a rather lyrical survey of historical images centering upon  refugees, migrants, political and literary figures on their passages to and from Beijing.  It does, however, contain a few of the indications of first level irony that traditionally mark a ''zawen'', such as a “quotation” placed for its jarring effect, as in the opening passage below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirty years ago in Beijing, if you mentioned “East Station,” everybody would know that referred the Beijing East Station that lies to the outer East Side of  Front Gate.  Today this unremarkable construction, built in a half-westernized architectural style and sandwiched between the tall buildings of this noisy and busy city, supports a little sign that reads “Railway Workers Club.”  It is already an “ancient artifact,” long gone are the prosperous and glorious days of old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此文是以流民，移民，政治和文学人物往返北京为中心的历史形象的抒情研究。然而，它确实包含了一些传统上标记“杂文”的第一层讽刺的暗示，例如为了其刺耳效果而放置的“引语”，如下面的开头段落所示。&lt;br /&gt;
三十年前的北京，如果提到“东站”，大家都会知道是指位于正门外东侧的北京东站。如今，这座半西化建筑风格的不起眼的建筑，夹在喧嚣闹市的高楼大厦之间，支撑着一块“铁路工人俱乐部”的小牌子，已是“古文物”，昔日的繁华辉煌早已一去不复返了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
The somber opening paragraph is in part marked as a zawen by the appearance of snapshot “quote,” in which what might have been a significant icon of Beijing history is reduced to a cheesy “Railway workers club” sign hanging on a architecturally half-breed building not even worthy of preservation.  Other ironic comments of this sort include Shao's sarcastic reference to Guo Moruo;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And in March of 1949, when Guo Moruo and his democrats gathered together and arrived in Beijing, they were received with grand ceremonious welcome; the tears they wept were of joy.  At the time, he composed a poem “How much of the people's blood was spilled for this honor. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking of it, the tears fall, and happy laughter is unable to articulate in sound.”  -- I do not know why, but this poem was not collected in any of his later collections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a similar but more deeply contextualized vein would be Shao Yanxiang's allusion to Tu Fu's escape during the An Lu Shan rebellion during the Tang Dynasty contained in the quoted term “fortuitous rescue.”  Shao's general structure in this piece is a recurring cyclical allegory that parallels the Japanese, the Nationalists and the Communists in bitter condemnation of the last, as only one more invasive army disturbing the lives of ordinary Chinese people.  The People's Traffic Police also take their place in this cycle, a silly reminder that we are still in the realm of ''zawen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously this kind of first and second-level rhetorical sarcasm and historical irony alone is not enough to define an essay as a ''zawen'', but the difficulty of assigning an essay its genre is also no obstacle; ambiguous “mixedness” is part of ''zawen'''s identity.  This covert zawen depends most fundamentally upon indexical irony, to an extent that surpasses “Pei Pei Pei!”?, above.  One crucial feature that makes “East Station” a ''zawen'' is the entirely untextual fact that Shao Yanxiang submitted it in a competition specifically designated for ''zawen'' in a provincial evening newspaper.  The editors did not reject the piece as “non-''zawen'',” on the contrary, they complained that it contained too much of the requisite ''zawen'' pique.  In order to understand this, we must again go beyond the actual words of the piece.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仅从一级和二级讽喻修辞及历史讽刺角度分析显然不足以将一篇文章定义为“杂文”，但将一篇文章分类的难题也不是什么障碍；含糊“混杂”是“杂文”的特点之一。杂文的隐蔽性更多地依赖于索引性讽刺，在某种程度上来说，它超越了“呸呸呸！”。把《东站》这篇文章归为“杂文”的一个关键因素是由于其完全无文本性这一事实，邵燕祥在地方晚报“杂文”特辑上发表这篇文章。编者也不否认这篇文章不是一篇“杂文”；相反地，他们抱怨这篇文章涵盖太多“杂文”必不可少的气息。为了解这一点，我们必须再次透过文字本身来看这篇文章。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:49, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
In a late night conversation in which the managing editor and two guests including myself drank beer and discussed the ''zawen'' competition to which “East Station” was submitted, the editor mused about the publication that wasn't.  She said;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually Shao Yanxiang submitted two manuscripts, but I had to return one.  (Reaching around to a drawer) Well, I wanted to return it to him, but then I couldn't bear to.  The original is still here, I wonder if you will understand?  It requires some background...At the time it was the head editor that rejected the manuscript.  He also felt badly, but there was no question but that it could not be printed, because it would certainly cause trouble...This happens with your friends, but I really felt uncomfortable about this one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
Because this essay was just written so well.  He just wrote about the East Station, but he used Beijing East Station to talk about his view on everything. (Scoggin Fieldnotes)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She continued to discuss the essays that were just too “that way” (''neige le'') as they came in for the competition. “One day the police came and looked through that box all afternoon!” she added.  The managing editor's two guests that evening jumped on her comment, “They what!?” But she retained the appearance of serenely refusing to interpret this police visit as a sinister gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
It was just manuscripts, why should they look at those?  They said they were just reading, there were two of them, I really don't know, I guess they enjoyed reading them too.(ibid)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
When she finally found the manuscript (tucked away where snooping police would not have found it) she decided to give it to me.  She said she had called Shao Yanxiang to tell him that they could not print it, and even though he had said he understood, she still hated to bring the matter to his attention again by sending the essay back to him, and now it seemed too late. Since I was also acquainted with him, and clearly admired him, giving the manuscript to me as research material seemed to her to be a fitting conclusion to the whole matter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original manuscript of “East Station” is signed, as is the custom, with the date it was composed at the bottom, “September 13, 1989.”  Although it was submitted to the newspaper in 1994, in a private note scrawled to the editors, Shao added; “Please don't cut or change this date.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当她终于找到手稿时（藏在窥探警察找不到的地方），她决定把它给我。她说，她曾打电话给邵燕祥，告诉他，他们不能打印。即使他说，他理解，她仍然不愿意再次提请他注意的问题，把文章给他，现在似乎为时已晚。由于我也认识他，显然很敬佩他，把手稿给我作为研究材料，在她看来是整个事情最合适的结果。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 08:34, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在原稿上签着“东站”，按照习俗，与日期“1989年9月13日”一起在底部。虽然1994年它提交给了该报，但用一份私人便条向编辑们草草写了字，但邵补充说：“请不要剪掉或更改此日期。”--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 08:34, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
The new railway station began operation in 1959, and this fits in parallel with 'more that thirty years ago' at the beginning of the essay.”  The emphasis upon these dates forces a new consideration of the essay as a whole.  Suddenly the parallel between Nationalist, Japanese and Communist cycles of refuge and expulsion he mentions are rendered a sinister reference to a modern “rebellion” in the spring and summer of 1989.  The date heightens the threat of Shao's concluding two sentences; “Today will also become history.  And every inch of Beijing earth will provide proof of its history.” The scrawled note links 30 years, 1989, “today,” and the defiant “inches of proof” that mark East Station as a zawen, even beyond the micro structure of submission channels.  For all its elusively distant tone, East Station suddenly became a pointed, angry, and, even in 1994, unpublishable ''zawen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新火车站于1959年开始运营，这与文章开头的'三十多年前'相吻合&amp;quot;。对这些日期的强调，迫使我们对文章的整体进行新的考虑。突然间，他提到的国民党、日本和共产党的避难和驱逐周期之间的平衡，被恶意渲染成1989年春夏的现代 &amp;quot;叛乱 &amp;quot;。这个日期强调了邵的最后两句话：“今天也将成为历史。而北京大地的每一寸土地都将为其历史提供证明。&amp;quot; 这张潦草的纸条将30年、1989年、&amp;quot;今天 &amp;quot;和不顾一切的 &amp;quot;寸土寸金 &amp;quot;联系在一起，这标志着东站作为一个杂文，甚至超越了提交渠道的微观结构。尽管东站的语气难以捉摸，但它突然变成了一个尖锐的、愤怒的、甚至在1994年还无法出版的杂文。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:15, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新火车站于1959年开始运营，与本文开头的“三十多年前”相适应。” 对这些日期的强调迫使我们对论文作为一个整体进行新的考虑。 他提到，国民党，日本人和共产党人的避难和驱逐循环之间的相似之处突然变成了对1989年春夏的现代“叛乱”的阴险参考。这一日期加剧了邵的结论的威胁。 今天也将成为历史。 北京的每一寸土地都将提供其历史的证明。” 散乱的笔记将1989年的30年（今天）与挑衅的“几分证据”联系起来，这标志着东站成为杂文，甚至超出了提交渠道的微观结构。 尽管遥不可及，但东站突然变得尖锐，愤怒，甚至在1994年，也无法发表“杂文”。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Larger Trend: Revealing Ugly Truth through Troubled Tones'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is almost a matter of definition, then, that discordant, troubling tones are the characteristic, even of the most beautiful ''zawen''.  I have not illustrated “ugly” ''zawen'' here, but they do exist, and in profusion.  Many ''zawen'' are suffused in a preachy, pedantic tone that is sometimes quite off-putting to Chinese and non-Chinese readers alike.  And yet, like the larger category of essays in Chinese literature, ''zawen'' remain a popular staple in the literary supplements of Chinese newspapers, and many prominent writers turn later in their career to writing ''zawen''.  In contemporary history the “mule” genre of ''zawen'' has also played a significant political role far beyond its humble posture (see Scoggin 1997).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个更大的趋势。通过烦恼的语气来揭示丑陋的真相。&lt;br /&gt;
那么，这几乎是一个定义的问题，不和谐的、令人不安的音调是特征，即使是最美丽的杂文也是如此。我在这里没有说明 &amp;quot;丑陋 &amp;quot;的杂文，但它们确实存在，而且数量很多。很多文都充斥着一种说教的、迂腐的语气，有时让中国和非中国的读者都很不喜欢。然而，就像中国文学中更大的散文类别一样，杂文仍然是中国报刊文学副刊中的热门主打，许多著名作家在其职业生涯的后期都会转向写杂文。在当代历史上，&amp;quot;骡子 &amp;quot;文体也发挥了重要的政治作用，远远超出了它的卑微姿态（见Scoggin 1997）。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 08:57, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
What is it about this genre that draws prominent writers, and commands significant attention of the Chinese readership?  The answer lies, I think, in assumptions about the mechanics of tone rooted in Chinese literary history.  To examine this problem we need to leave particular zawen behind and examine a larger picture that views Chinese literature via the globalized perspective that contemporary Chinese critics take.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zawen'' as a category causes problems for Chinese as well as non Chinese classification, but there is a revealing divide between Western and Chinese treatment of zawen.  With few exceptions, ''zawen'' has been neglected as a subject of the study of Chinese literature from outside of China until recently (the Achern conference on the Modern Chinese Literary Essay being a rare exception, with several papers devoted to zawen.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
While the problem of the status of zawen is not important in itself, I propose difficulties with this particular genre can reflect larger issues of significance to the study of Chinese literature and culture more generally.  ''Zawen'' can highlight some special features of Chinese writing that are latent in other, more respectable forms of Chinese literature and culture.  My research on ''zawen'' showed many instances of zawen being held up as a unique outgrowth of Chinese particularities, such as a fondness for brevity in verbal art, a tendency to take intellectuals more seriously than they are taken in contemporary societies elsewhere, as well as a few “perversions” that are supposedly unique to China, such as political tyranny that is strikingly detail-oriented, or collective aversion to verbal performance that is too straightforward (Scoggin 1997). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
Some of these claims for Chinese exceptionalism may be overblown; but I think that the genre, driven by what I argue is its central mission of tone, makes observable certain strains and practices that have acted as stumbling blocks to international research on other aspects of  Chinese culture.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chief among those obstacles to the study of Chinese literature is what I call the “bad literature” complaint.[	For recent affirmations of this complaint, see Huters 1990, McDougall 1997, Link, 2000.  Earlier views in American sinology tie &amp;quot;bad literature&amp;quot; directly to the effects of political tyranny. ]  Summarizing several quite different lines of argument, the suggestion is that with all the promise of Chinese literature holds as a naturally poetic language, with rich, revered and well-preserved traditions, with the particular visual and grammatical advantages of the Chinese character and linguistic structure, and further with dedicated literary “troops” to use the modern Chinese metaphor for institutions of organized and supported writers, modern Chinese literature has failed to produce truly great literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously this generalization is subject to objection at many, if not all of its points.  I would argue, however, that the consistency with which similar arguments emerge, defensible or not, points to themes of some significance.  Complaints frequently accrue over the following literary practices;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Indulging in churlish tones, including hectoring, scolding and otherwise “yelling” in print&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)Adhering to one or another “politically correct line” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3)Participating in personal squabbles and vendettas, sometimes involving extraliterary persecution of both writers and targets &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Exhibiting an “obsession” with China, and an oversized sense of responsibility for its fate&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，这一概括在许多方面(如果不是全部观点的话)都遭到反对。然而，我要说的是，类似的论点出现的一致性，无论站得住脚与否，都指向了一些有意义的主题。对以下文学行为的抱怨不断增加;&lt;br /&gt;
1)肆无忌惮地使用粗鲁的语气，包括威吓、责骂以及在出版物中“大喊大叫”&lt;br /&gt;
2)坚持自己的“政治正确路线”&lt;br /&gt;
3)参与个人争吵和仇杀，有时还会对作者和被迫害的对象进行文学之外的迫害&lt;br /&gt;
4)表现出对中国的“痴迷”，以及对中国命运的过度责任感--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 04:00, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，这一概括在许多方面(如果不是全部观点的话)都会遭到反对。然而，我（在此）要说的是，类似的论点出现的一致性，无论站得住脚与否，都指向了一些有意义的主题。对以下文学行为的抱怨不断增加;&lt;br /&gt;
1)肆无忌惮地使用粗鲁的语气，包括威吓、责骂以及在出版物中“大喊大叫”&lt;br /&gt;
2)坚持自己的“政治正确路线”&lt;br /&gt;
3)参与个人争吵和仇杀，有时还会对作者和被迫害的对象进行文学之外的迫害&lt;br /&gt;
4)表现出对中国的“痴迷”，以及对中国命运的过度责任感--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 04:03, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
Interestingly, these complaints of “bad literature” are usually not strongly refuted by Chinese literary critics.  Fair, true or not, this sort of summary criticism of  the Jeremiah complex in Chinese literature in general is relevant to my discussion because these very faults that warrant the most notice are deliberately magnified in the genre of ''zawen'', and may be, I believe, essentially outgrowths of an almost unconscious commitment to the type of tone that defines the ''zawen'' genre most purely.  I argue that what has happened here is that readers and analysts have failed to recognize a literary strategy that reflects deeper ideas about how tone is supposed to operate in verbal practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有趣的是，中国文学评论家通常不会强烈反驳这些对“烂文学”的抱怨。不管是否公平与真实,在中国文学中，这种耶利米情结的总结批评大体上和我的研究是相关的,因为这些最值得注意的错误在&amp;quot; 杂文&amp;quot;中被故意放大了。我认为,这本质上也许是纯粹对定义“杂文”体裁语气类型的无意识承诺的发展。我认为，这里的问题在于，读者和分析人士未能认识到一种文学策略，这种策略反映了语气在口头练习中应该如何发挥作用的更深层次的观点。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 08:08, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
These “off” tones are not just flaws and mistakes resulting from tyranny or exaggeration, nor are they mere signs of amateur literary expression, the struggles of a culture trying to modernize.  Instead they are held to be nearly involuntary markers, not of beauty, but what we will have to call for lack of a better word, “truth,” revealed by critical examination of shortcomings and problems that appear to stem from, again for lack of a better word, “culture.”  Culture, in the high modern ideology adopted more or less wholesale in contemporary Chinese theoretical systems is opposed to the neutral modernity of newspaper editorials and literary short stories and the other canonical genres of modern writing practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is not general, it is particular and peculiar, and Chinese culture exerts a powerfully perverse influence upon most genres of literature practiced in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examining tone in the broader context of Chinese culture reveals some of particular ways that social exchange, reference and the other mundane duties that plain (neutral, modern) words are supposed to carry out, must be crosscut with characteristically Chinese tone in order to communicate with the authority of truth, in explicit defiance of social requirements for polite and face-saving locutions held to be necessary in a uniquely Chinese way.  Thus, complaint about “bad literature,” from a Chinese perspective may not be a mere reflection of failure but, rather, an expression of protest, a modal trope, mule's kick that works with stubborn tenacity to reveal unpleasant truths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
''Zawen'' provide frequent commentary on precisely this issue.  Lan Ling, a major opponent of “New Tone” zawen theory provides a characteristically provocative commentary on writing “the ugly truth” through zawen.  In an essay that asks why such a fuss is made when a “upright and esteemed elderly writer” pronounces that he intends now to speak/write “the truth,” (he refers to Ba Jin, see ''Suiganlu'') Lan Ling demonstrates the difficulty of establishing truth through his own experience:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was several decades ago that they “struggled” me saying I was “reactionary.” I responded, “I am fundamentally not reactionary (''fandong''), in fact, I am actionary (''zhengdong'').”  They said, “There you go with sophistry, you are lying, who has ever heard of such a thing as 'actionary'?”  … But if what I said was false, that of course meant that what they said was true, and thus my political label was accomplished: “reactionary.”  After several decades this conclusion was overturned and rectified, so now what I had said became the truth.  (Lan, 85).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The irony and false fatalism of this ''zawen'' is characteristic of its style.  In this essay he claims to give up distinguishing the truth of his own speech; “No matter how difficult it is, this miserable person [I] still want to speak, and as for whether it is true or not, let someone else go analyze it.” (Lan, 85)  Lan Ling reveals that he has created, in the heat of struggle, a misnomer; there is no such word as “actionary.”  But, in the end, in its awkward and involuntary way, his retort rings true, what way is there to be, if not reactionary?  Displaying all four characteristics of the “bad literature” complaint I have listed above, this piece is still an admired ''zawen''.  It is the moody, but honest, kick of the mule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种“杂文”中的反讽和错误的宿命论是其风格的特点。在这篇文章中他宣称放弃了甄别言论中的真伪；“不管有多困难，这个可怜的人[我]仍然想说，至于说的真假，就让别人去分析去吧。”（兰，85）兰陵表示，在激烈的斗争中，他出现过用词不当的情况；就比如没有像“actionary”这样的词。”但是最后他的反驳以笨拙和不自觉的方式听起来像是真的，即使不是反动派的话，还能是哪种呢？这篇文章展示了我以上所列举的“不良文学”的全部的四个特点，它仍然是一篇受人敬佩的“杂文”。它令人悲伤，但是真诚又执拗。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 14:25, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这类杂文的风格特点是讽刺和虚假的宿命论。在这篇文章中，他声称要放弃辨别自身言论的真假，&amp;quot;无论多么困难，这个可怜的人（我）还是要说，至于说的是不是真的，就让别人去分析吧&amp;quot;。(兰，85)兰陵透露，他在斗争的热潮中，创造了一个误区，没有 ’行动力‘这个词。”但是，最后，他以笨拙和不由自主的方式作出的反驳，听起来又像真的，如果不是反动性，还能有什么方式呢？这篇文章表现出我上面所批判列举的 &amp;quot;劣质文学 &amp;quot;的四个特征，但它仍然是一篇令人钦佩的杂文。它是有情调的，却诚实有执拗。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 09:09, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
''Tone in Historical Context''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As evidence that it is the modal trope that inspired the genre of zawen from its inception, I conclude this essay with a brief look at historical manifestations of tone. It is key, and often part of the Chinese subtext, that the notion of tone (discussed alternately ''diao, yin, yun'') ultimately originates beyond words, in music. Even as a metaphor that must obliterate the acoustic qualities of sound when applied to written Chinese, tone maintains ties to the power of something that is in, or is like, sound, emphasizing physical, oral, informal and emotional qualities that are not part the rational process of exposition, this is the “poetry” of ''zawen''. Tone plays a role in a tremendous range of social events that surround and comprise writing.  It occurs in the figure of music as a central metaphor in the most influential theories of literature and poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, spoiled music can signal a larger or more abstract disturbance; in the classic novel Dream of the Red Chamber a heroine breaks a string on a instrument and sees her impending death; in a well known folk story a high ranking official Yu Boya hits a sour note and knows that a potential assassin is lurking in the woods, listening.  Music figures centrally in the Confucian Great Preface to the Book of Odes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The affections emerge in sounds; when those sounds have patterning they are called “tones” [音] The tones of a well-managed aged are at rest and happy; its government is balanced.  The tones of an age of turmoil are bitter and full of anger; its government is perverse.  The tones of a ruined state are filled with lament and brooding; its people are in difficulty (Translated in Owen).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，被破坏的音乐能预示更大或更抽象的不安。在经典小说《红楼梦》中，女主人公弄断了乐器上的一根弦，看到了自己即将到来的死亡。在一个广为人知的民间故事中，高官俞伯牙拨弄出了一个尖锐的音符，便知道有一个刺客正潜伏在树林里。音乐在儒家的《诗经大序》中占有核心地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
情感显现在声音里，当这些声音有了图式，就叫 &amp;quot;音&amp;quot;。在太平盛世里，音调是安然而欢快的，政通人和。在动荡年代里，音调是苦涩而充满愤怒的，政府是不作为的。破国的音调充满了哀叹和忧郁，人民处于水深火热之中（欧文译）。&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_trans&amp;diff=110535</id>
		<title>20201214 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_trans&amp;diff=110535"/>
		<updated>2020-12-12T08:42:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Yang Yue 杨悦 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, reportage research and composition along with organizing and performing in roving theatrical troupes became one of the principal modes of ”internship” for young writers in the socialist educational system as it emerged in Yan’an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu, and Qin Mu were all in their twenties at this time, so they had limited literary experience before the 1940s.  Thus for Liu and Yang, the Yan’an years helped define for them what literature is supposed to be from process to product.  Qin Mu, however, never went to Yan’an; he spent the entire war in Guangdong, Guangxi and Guizhou.  Thus though he had experience with some of these procedures of production in progressive circles in those areas, Qin Mu was not saturated in this kind of cultural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
Once socialism or communism took the position of power (as in Yan’an during the war against Japan and then throughout the PRC after 1949) critical prose writing (whether essays or reportage) as it had been practiced during wartime became much more dubious from the point of view of cultural officials, and nonfiction needed to become a vehicle of literary celebration of public, historical achievements.[	See for example Yang Shuo, ”Qian jin, gangtie de dajun” (March Forth, Great Army of Steel, 1949), Zhonghua sanwen zhencang ben, Yang Shuo juan (Beijing:  Renmin wenxue chubanshe, 1998) 25-33; ”Pingchang de ren” (An ordinary man, 1951) 25-33; ”Pingchang de ren” (An ordinary man, 1951), Yang Shuo juan 13-17, ”Gebi tan shang de chuntian” (Springtime on the Gobi, 1953), Yang Shuo juan 29-33. ]  This is precisely the familiar dilemma of Ding Ling, coming into Yan’an society well trained as a keen critic of her environment.  It was an awkward transition, except for those who came into the socialist educational cultural system while still relatively young.  To them the business of literature was that of constructing an unprecedented new vision.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Writers’ changing roles changed literary prose'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of the three authors I am discussing here was born between 1913 and 1919, only a few short years after the fall of the Qing dynasty and the establishment of the Republic of China.  They were all in their late teens and early twenties at the outbreak of the war against Japan.  Being roughly the same age, they shared the same historical and cultural atmosphere, but being in different locations, engaged in the war in different capacities, their transition into the aesthetics of incongruous lyricism took different paths and thus embodied different tensions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''作者的角色变化改变了文学散文的面貌'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我在此探讨的三位作家都出生于1913至1919年间，距清王朝灭亡和中华民国建立仅短短几年时间。抗日战争爆发时，三人都是十几岁到二十几岁。他们年龄相仿，有着相同的历史、文化氛围，但由于身在不同的地方，以不同的身份参加战争，他们向不协调抒情美学转型的路径不同，从而表现出不同的张力。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:09, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shuo[	1913-1968, orig. Yang Shujin(?), of Penglai County in Shandong.] is probably the most ”standard” of the three from the point of view of the Communist Party in that he went to Yan’an early (winter 1937) and worked under the direction of the party’s cultural apparatus for the duration of the war there, in the northwest, and in Guangzhou.  Like the reportage writer Huang Gang, he was of the right age for this Yan’an-based period to be his principal formative and educational experience, deeply conditioning his approach and attitude toward writing in the 1950s and 1960s.  That being said, Yang Shuo was more concerned with issues of literary quality and symbolic meaning than others writing under the direction of the CP, and this concern colored even his most famous works with puzzling tones of ambivalence and reservation.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Baiyu[	1916-?, orig. Liu Yuzan, of Beijing. See Niu Yunqing, Liu Baiyu pingzhuan (Chongqing:  Chongqing chubanshe, 1995).] arrived in Yan’an relatively early too, and was quickly immersed in its literary activism.  Only weeks after his arrival, and though Liu was only 22 at the time, Mao Zedong personally assigned him to lead a five-person escort for the American marine observer Evans Carson to visit the guerilla areas in Northern China (one of a variety of types of ”cultural worker” assignments in the communist base areas).  Despite this promising start and occasional contact with Mao, Liu published works that incurred the wrath of some critics and officials, became a target in the Yan’an zhengfeng campaign after Mao’s Talks, and underwent a process of mutual and self-criticism at the Central Party School.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Though the result of this painful process was apparently ”successful” (Liu went on to hold important cultural administrative positions in the PRC), it also alienated him from certain elements in the literary community and led him to take an aggressively authoritarian role as the Party secretary of the Writers’ Assocation during the Anti-Rightist Campaign in 1957 and 58.  This alienation is occasionally revealed in his sanwen works from that point on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu[	1919-199?, orig. Lin Juefu, b. Singapore, of Chenghai County in Guangdong. See Huang Zhuocai, Weng Guangyu and Ai Zhiping, Qin Mu pingzhuan (Guangzhou: Huacheng chubanshe, 1989).] is one more step removed because he did not share the Yan’an experience with Yang and Liu. Though he was active in the literary resistance during the war against Japan, and though his biographers insist that he originally planned to go to Yan’an as early as 1938, he never went there (Huang, Weng and Ai, 1989, 26-27).  &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
Because he did belong to the age cohort and had the same basic inclinations, he did come into contact with the same organizations (the Communist Party, Wenxie) that the others did, and indeed could even have met Yang Shuo in Canton when Yang was sent there on assignment in 1938.  He also engaged in similar types of literary intervention, organizing and performing traveling anti-Japanese theater in the countryside, accompanying troops in the field as a writer, and publishing anti-Japanese and anti-KMT/US zawen in Rear or KMT area newspapers.  But his experience during the war was not a community experience:  Qin at first alone and later with his wife underwent the trials and tribulations of a writer at wartime as an individual, making his own decisions and contacting organizations only when the opportunity presented itself and he wished to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus there is an especially independent streak about him that made relations between him and the Writer’s Association after 1949 somewhat strained.  He was attacked in the 1957 zhengfeng movement, and it was not until 1962 that he joined the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus each of these writers exhibited different tensions as they approached writing after 1949, and particularly during and after the Hundred Flowers Campaign.  All of them, however, adopted sanwen as a vehicle to express themselves, and while these essays at time seem on the surface to be pat or fulsome propaganda, they continue to be colored by these at times very personal tensions that often make the essays more compelling reading in spite of themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Procedures and interests of socialist essays'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sanwen of the late 1950s and early 1960s, because of a variety of different such personal and larger cultural tensions, manifest various kinds of ”incongruous lyricism.”  All three of these writers had their essays included in textbooks for junior high school and high school during the 1960s and 70s.  But these canonic texts represented only the completion of a gradual process of adjustment and must be viewed alongside earlier, less well-known efforts by these authors as well as their works in other genres, particularly fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
社会散文的发展阶段和关注点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于不同的个人冲突和更严重的文化冲突，20世纪50年代末至60年代初的散文呈现出各种各样“不和谐的抒情性”。这三位作家的散文均已收录进20世纪六七十年代的中学教材中。这些经典文本仅代表着调整工作的逐渐完成。同时，我们得结合这些作家早期不太出名时的作品以及其他体裁的作品（尤其是小说）来看待那些经典文本。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 07:41, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于各种各样的个人冲突乃至文化冲突，20世纪50年代末至60年代初的散文呈现出多样的“不和谐的抒情性”。在20世纪六七十年代的中学和高中教材中，这三位作家的散文均编撰进了课本。然而这些经典文本仅代表着调整工作的逐渐完成。同时，我们得结合这些作家早期不太出名时的作品以及其他体裁的作品（尤其是小说）来分析那些经典文本。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:44, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
社会散文的发展和关注点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于各种个人冲突和愈发剧烈的文化冲突，20世纪50年代末至60年代初的散文呈现出各种各样的“不和谐的抒情性”。20世纪六七十年代，这三位作家的三位都被收录进中学教材中。而这些经典文本仅代表调整工作的逐步完成，要正确的看待这些经典文本，我们得结合这些作家早期不太出名时的作品以及其他体裁的作品（尤其是小说）。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 09:42, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Friction with leftist aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1950s and early 1960s the term sanwen was more frequently associated with ”lyricism” (shuqing) and opposed to ”expository” (shuoli) prose essays.  In practice, this is indicated by long descriptive passages, the frequent use of direct address to the reader in the second person as well as rhetorically loaded interrogative, imperative and expressive particles.  At particularly rhapsodic moments, socialist sanwen  texts take on a fu-like rhetoric, syntactic parallelism and a piling up of listed concrete objects and rich varieties of adverbs and adjectives.  One is attempted to associate this attempt at of verbal profusion with certain Republican period stylists like Zhu Ziqing and Yu Pingbo, but the socialist version is much more extravagant both in verbiage and emotional exhibitionism. &lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
On the level of imagery, a general fascination with images of light, fire and torches left over from the war period[	Particularly evident in Liu Baiyu’s reportage works from the late 1940s.] remains but in part gives way to a new interest in flower imagery in the 1950s.[	Qin Mu’s essays and some of Yang Shuo’s are filled with varieties of flowers and plants, enjoyed in themselves and as symbols of other things. ]  Finally a strategy common to all three writers is to conceive of a vista or an experience as a living landscape painting, emphasizing a magnitude of vision and the accompanying emotional exhilaration.  In some cases, these highly visual essays are accompanied with illustrations uncannily consistent with the texts’ visualization of the landscape. &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Yang Shuo'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shuo’s 1959 essay ”The Highest Peak of Taishan”[	Taishan jiding, wr. 1959, from Haishi.  Yang, 125-129.] features this kind of overt reference to landscape painting.  The text simply narrates the author’s ascent of the famous Shandong mountain, but the narrative structure of the climb is interwoven with a figurative structure consisting of three elements.   The first is the traditional landscape painting motif:  ”All the way from the foothills, looking closely at the mountain landscape, I felt like what was before me was not the lord of the Five Famous Mountains, but more like a green and blue landscape painting of astounding size,” (Yang, 125) an idea he develops as a conceit with figurative descriptive language.  Second, Yang writes ”after a while, I began to feel that I was not only looking at a landscape painting, but randomly flipping through a historical manuscript.”  (Yang, 126)&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
This in reference to the calligraphy of famous visitors to the mountain carved into its sides and the legends and stories about them.  The third and last layer of figuration is the sense that the author is not climbing a mountain, but climbing into the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The touristy desire to see the sunrise from Taishan’s peak introduced at the essay’s outset and which teases the reader occasionally throughout the text is deftly frustrated in the rhetorical pursuit of what to the author is a higher aim:  the recontainment of a Taishan travelogue into the extolling of the historical achievements of socialism.  Once he has passed through the Southern Gate of Heaven, the author sees the Shandong landscape spread out at his feet, but what he notices are the grand commune wheat fields (amber waves of grain) as opposed to patchwork agricultural quilt of yore, and smoky plumes in the distance are not scattered homes but factories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这指的是著名游客在山上刻的书法以及他们的传说和故事。该比喻的第三层，也是最后一层指的意象不是作者在爬山，而是在攀向天空。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章一开始就介绍了游客想从泰山山顶看日出的期望，这种期望偶尔会在整篇文章中戏弄读者，但在追求对作者来说是更高的目标的过程中，这种期望被巧妙地挫败了，即将泰山游记重新纳入那些值得赞美的社会主义历史成就中。一旦穿过南天门，作者就能看到在他脚下绵延的山东风景，但他注意到的不是往昔像被子一样拼凑的田块，而是壮观的公社麦田(琥珀色的谷浪)，远处像羽毛般的迷雾也不是分散的家庭，而是工厂。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:37, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山的两侧雕刻了著名游客的书法，这里参考了他们的书法，以及他们的传奇故事。第三层比喻，也是最后一层比喻，意不在于作者爬山，而是在于攀登高空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章一开始就介绍：游客想从泰山顶观赏日出，然而在整篇文章中，作者为了追求更高目标：将泰山游记重塑为对社会主义历史成就的颂扬，灵活使用修辞，有时会逗弄读者，让读者受挫。游客一旦穿过南天门，作者就能看到整个山东省的美景在他脚下，但是作者却把注意力放在宽阔的公社麦田（琥珀色的麦浪），麦田对面是一块块农田，还有从远处飘散的羽毛似的迷雾，这迷雾不是从飘出来的，而是从工厂里出来的。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:11, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Though the weather had been clear at night near the peak when the party went to bed early in order to get up in time for the sunrise, fog and rain overnight linger to create an overcast sky at dawn.   But author’s socialist/communist landscape epiphany of the previous evening eclipses the banal tourist wish for a beautiful sunrise – he has seen ”another kind of” (metaphysical) sunrise, that of the Chinese people/nation on the horizon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his essay about Kunming’s camellias,[	”Chahua fu” (Ode to the Camellia) written 1961, from Dongfeng di yi zhi.  Yang 134-37.] Yang Shuo opens with a discussion with an artist friend about what kind of painting would show the face of the ”motherland” (zuguo).  He then turns to his trip to Kunming after returning from travels abroad.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as a ”northerner” he is struck by the beauty of the red camellia flowers around the city and in Huating Temple, where he is escorted by Jin Zhiwen, the landscaper.  His attention is drawn to one variety called ”Child’s Face” tongmian.  As is almost invariably the case in Yang Shuo essays, the subject he has chosen becomes an opportunity for the author to contemplate the symbolic resonances of its characteristics – in this case the camellia’s sensitivity to proper care, environment and natural enemies, but also the fact that great trees centuries old have been carefully cultivated with hundreds and even thousands of blossoms.  A detailed description of the gardener himself provides the author with the key to the signified:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
特别是作为一个北方人，他完全被这座城市周围，以及华亭寺内美丽的山茶花迷住了，在那里，景观设计师金志文护送着他。他的注意力也被一种名叫“孩童脸”的通棉所吸引。杨朔的散文中，大多总是如此，他选择的主题让作者有机会思考其特征，产生象征性共鸣-这种情况下，山茶花需要适当照顾，对环境和自然天敌很敏感，但事实也如此，百年老树都受到精心培育，开出数百甚至数千朵花。对园丁本人详尽描述也是作者了解其重要意义的关键。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:48, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
I fervently gazed at his hands, hands covered with mud-stained calluses.  Then I looked at his face, the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes were cut deep, and it was not necessary to ask about his background:  I could guess that he was a middle aged man who had been through a lot.  If he waled away from you and into the crowd, he would vanish immediately and it would be very hard to find him again – he was just that kind of very ordinary laborer.  But it is just this kind of person, month after month, year after year, exerting mind and body, cultivating flowers and plants with all his effort, beautifying our lives.  This is how beauty is created. (Yang, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我热切地注视着他的双手，那双手满是带泥的茧子。然后我看了看他的脸，他眼角的皱纹已经很深了。我没有必要再追问他的背景，因为我可以猜出他是一个饱受风霜的中年男人。如果他现在转身离开钻进人群里，他会很快消失在人海中，要再找到他就很难了——他就是这样一个十分普通的劳动者。但是正是这样普通的劳动者日复一日，年复一年的辛勤劳作，用身心浇灌花朵和树木，美化我们的生活。美就是这样被创造出来的。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:02, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
When author observes a group of schoolchildren who have come to see the camellias, the bond is cemented and the ”paint the face of the nation” riddle is solved – paint the Child Face Camelia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is incongruous in Yang Shuo’s lyricism, in many other examples in addition to these, is that no matter how transparent the symbolism and fervent the message of his essay, there is almost always slight ambivalence introduced by negative elements at the fringes:  why does the glorification of socialist progress in ”Taishan’s Highest Peak” have to come at the expense of the famous sunrise?  What has Jin Zhiren ”been through” that has deepened his wrinkles, and why should that pain be related to the creation of beauty?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Liu Baiyu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Baiyu’s transition toward sanwen in the PRC came from the direction of reportage literature.  Liu had established some reputation as a novelist on the literary scene through key connections he had made with Ba Jin, Zhang Tianyi, Ye Yiqun and other major figures in the 1930s.  But by 1949 it was his reportage collections, including Around the Northeast, The Light Shines Down on Shenyang, Cutting across the Central Plains, and The Torches Glow Red in the Yangtse River that were some of the best known works by a communist writer during the civil war in the late 1940s. &lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
The late 1950s text ”Lamplight” revisits the experience of the battlefield in a much more peaceful China.  ”Lamplight” has a forceful, shrill rhetoric in its development of the image of glowing light through a number of different contexts, from war to socialist economic construction without losing the sense of militant struggle that informed the image of light for Liu from the beginning. [	”Denghuo” (Lamplight), Liu Baiyu, Hong manao ji (Red agate) (Beijing:  Wenhua yishu chubanshe, 1983) 5-11. ]  Evidently Liu, though he holds influential positions in the literary establishment of the time, feels alienated by certain elements on the literary scene, particularly in regard to the stigmatization of the experience of the battlefield:&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
. . . nowadays some people treat the subject of war, regardless of right or wrong, regardless of green red black or white always make it look bloody, dark and horrible!  They call this ”through the soldier’s eyes,” ”foxhole realism”  Hai!  This makes those of us who have strapped puttees on our calves and have had the smell of gunpowder about the shoulders want to laugh our heads off.  What can you do?  There are brave soldiers who fight for what’s right; there are counter-revolutionary murderers; and there are cowardly traitors.  Since there are different kinds of soldiers, there have to be different soldier points of view, and there must be different kinds of ”foxhole reality.”  Perhaps there are those who would criticize me:  how did I get from lamplight to this argument about war, aren’t I getting way off track?  Actually, no.  The lamplight I am talking about may be a small matter, but it really is a reality of life at war.  Getting back to the subject, on the chill wilderness of the Songhua river, trudging through winter snows, wading through summer rapids, from lamplight I was able to understand a certain kind of warmth. (Liu, 7-8)&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Brilliance of Spring,&amp;quot;[”Qingchun de shanguang,” written 1959, in Hong manao ji, 23-33.] a lengthy, fu-like essay extolling ten years of socialism in China, manifests many of the distinguishing characteristics of Liu’s post-1949 sanwen.  Though written in the wake of the Anti-Rightist Campaign, it casts no shadow on the essay and though there is flower imagery, significantly, it does not emphasize diversity (as in ”hundred flowers”).  At about 6,000 characters, it is also much longer than most of Yang Shuo’s essays, which are usually about half that long, particularly those most revered and anthologized.  ”The Brilliance of Spring” does not start out with a clearly-defined topic; the occasion or motivation of its composition did not become obvious to me until near the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;春光灿烂&amp;quot;（又名《青春的闪光》，写于1959年，载自《红玛瑙集》，23-33页。）这是一篇颂扬中国十年来社会主义发展的长篇巨作，表现了1949年后其散文的显著特点。即使写于反右运动之后，但其并未受其影响，虽然辞藻华丽，但并未没有强调多样性（如 &amp;quot;百花齐放&amp;quot;）。文章字数在6000字左右，也比杨朔的大多数散文要长得多，一般来说，杨朔的散文都在3000字左右，尤其是那些最受推崇的散文和文集。 &amp;quot;春光灿烂 &amp;quot;一开始并没有明确的主题，制造结尾我才明白它的创作场合和动机。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:01, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;春天的辉煌&amp;quot;，[《庆春德山岗》，写于1959年，载《红玛瑙集》，23-33页。]这是一篇颂扬中国社会主义十年的长篇文章，表现了刘勰1949年后散文的许多显著特点。 虽然写于反右运动之后，但没有给文章蒙上阴影，虽然有花的意象，但显著的是，它没有强调多样性（如 &amp;quot;百花&amp;quot;）。 它的字数在6000字左右，也比杨朔的大多数散文要长得多，一般来说，杨朔的散文都在一半左右，尤其是那些最受推崇的散文和文集。 &amp;quot;春光灿烂 &amp;quot;一开始并没有明确的主题，它的创作场合或动机直到接近尾声时我才明白。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:23, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
The visualization with which the text begins juxtaposes a dawn construction scene complete with a handsome, rugged construction worker in Tian’anmen square with author’s memories of other occasions when he was ”right here, in this spot!” including most significantly, a vision of a Japanese tank rolling up from Qianmen, its treads gouging scars in the ground.  Liu also includes memories of the entry of the People’s Liberation Army into Beijing, and the ceremony at which Mao Zedong officially established the People’s Republic, but the author moves from one impression-layer to the next vaguely and ambiguously, punctuated with the refrain ”Here! It was right here!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章以视觉化形式开始，黎明时分，建筑工地上有一个帅气但是衣服破烂的建筑工人在天安门，伴随着作者其他场景的记忆，当他就在“那里，那个位置！”其中就一个很重要的回忆是，一个日本坦克从乾门进入，经过断层泥的地板。刘白羽还有些记忆是关于人民解放军回北京，和毛泽东宣布中国人民共和国成立大典的开幕式，但是作者仅是从一个印象层模糊的转到下一个，吃力的说：“那儿，就在那。”--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 13:18, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
Liu makes a conspicuous gesture away from the scene of Tian’anmen to other significant spaces including oilfields in the Western deserts, a poignant scene of a mother sending her son off to the Korean war, Anshan the ”city of steel,” a humble Party meeting among lumberjacks taking place in a shack deep in the forest far from Beijing, and other sites of significant material and spiritual progress in the PRC.  As the essay progresses, a new motif is picked up from the contemporary Tian’anmen scene and repeated with increasing frequency:  the ”radiant red face and brilliant eyes” of the young socialist citizens whose verbal pictures Liu paints.  There is much hyperbole and the extraordinary breadth of subject matter, convering ten years of socialist achievement packaged in spatial-visual tableaux, like a memorial display case or monument, which was the usual strategy of essays and reportage about the Korean War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘白羽很明显地从天安门这一场景转向其他的景色描写，包括西部沙漠的油田，一个母亲送别儿子去参加朝鲜战争的辛酸场景，“钢都”鞍山，远离北京的深山密林中召开的一次党员会议以及其他的中国的重要的物质遗迹以及以及精神进步。随着文章的不断推进，一个新的主题从当代天安门的场景中产生，并以越来越高的频率重复着。在刘白羽的描述中，年轻的社会主义公民“红光满面，双眼炯炯有神”的口头画面。夸张的成分越多，题材的广度就非同一般，将十年的社会主义成就用空间和视觉的表象来包装起来，就像纪念展柜或纪念碑一样，这是有关朝鲜战争的文章和报道的惯用策略。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 10:52, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the desire to come into close contact with the masses through genuine experiences, it was more common for writers to come into contact with workers, peasants and soldiers through the organizational activities and connections of the Communist Party.  In Liu Baiyu’s essays from the 1950s and 60s, you can feel the author incongruously straining to make the most of his experience (straining to maximize its feeling of authenticity) and the characters he describes.[	”Xie zai taiyang chu sheng de shihou” (Written as the Sun Begins to Rise), Hong manao ji 34-52 [written 1959?]. ]  On the level of subject matter, since the (model) workers etc. he writes about are models and leaders, already part of the (embodiments of the) local Communist Party administrative apparatus, they too are straining to give the correct impression, put the right spin on their experiences and ideas, to behave in the way expected of them.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Qin Mu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu’s case might be distinguishable from the others by virtue of the fact that he established himself as a satirical (zawen) columnist during the civil war, and of course satire in general had to go after 1949.[	Interestingly, Qin Mu continued to write zawen in the 1950s and beyond, publishing a very popular collection in 1960 entitled Yihai shibei (Gathering Shells by the Sea of Art).  By then Qin’s zawen were not combative, but expository in nature, reflections on principles of artistic creation, so in a way Qin had redefined the zawen genre for himself.  The sanwen collection Hua cheng was published at roughly the same time as Yihai shibei and was distinguished by the author himself as ”more lyrical” than the ”expository” pieces in Yihai shibei.  Comparing the essays therein with those of Hua cheng, one is struck by formal differences (the Yihai shibei pieces are much shorter than those in Hua cheng) and by the almost complete lack of figurative or descriptive language in Yihai shibei.  However difficult it might be for us to define the differences between zawen and sanwen now, it seems clear that Qin Mu had a clear idea in his own literary practice.]  Fortunately he had been accustomed to making fun of Americans and the Guomindang which continued to be safe and politically correct targets in the 1950s, but he had to find positive things to write about as well, and considering his background and the ambiguity of his relationship with the Communist Party, this must have been a difficult transition for him, more difficult than it was for those who were already linked up with the party for years in Yan’an and other base areas.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
In his 1960 essay ”Earth,” (Tudi), Qin Mu makes a figurative connection between earth how handfuls of earth can serve as symbols of wealth, power, sovereignty, political positions.  Part of the visualization involves (like Liu Baiyu) aerial views.  As war with its arial reconnaisance and bombing transformed the concept of China’s space into a contiguous whole rather than a network of locales, the wider availability of air travel in the 1950s added a visual dimension to this contiguity that reinforces the connection between earth, China’s physical expance, the map of China, and the concept of nation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧在他1960年发表的论文《地球》（土地）中，将地球上的少数几个人如何象征着财富，权力，主权，政治地位作为形象的联系。 可视化的一部分涉及（如刘白玉）鸟瞰图。 随着战争的轰炸和轰炸将中国空间的概念转变为一个连续的整体，而不是一个地点网络，1950年代更广泛的航空旅行为这种连续性增加了视觉上的意义，从而加强了地球与中国物质扩张、中国地图和国家概念之间的联系 。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 03:57, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他1960年的文章《土地》中，秦牧把土地比喻成财富、权力、主权和政治地位的象征。部分可视化包括(如刘白玉)空中视图。随着战争的勘察和轰炸，中国的太空的概念转变成一个连续的整体,而不是一个地区的网络,航空旅行的更广泛的可用性在1950年代增加了一个视觉维度，强化了地球之间的联系,中国物质扩张,中国的地图,和国家的概念:--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 04:11, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧在1960年的文章《地球》（Tudi）中，将地球如何撮合成财富、权力、主权、政治立场的象征做了形象化的联系。 部分视觉化涉及（像刘白羽一样）鸟瞰图。 由于战争的侦察和轰炸将中国的空间概念转化为一个连续的整体，而不是一个地点网络，20世纪50年代更广泛的航空旅行为这种连续性增加了一个视觉维度，加强了地球、中国的物理扩张、中国地图和国家概念之间的联系。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:47, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
Once I gazed out an airplane window straight down upon the Pearl River delta; the heavens were crystal clear and I looked down and couldn’t help but cheer out loud because the Pearl River delta looked so magnificent that words couldn’t even describe it.  The network of rivers and lakes shimmered in the sunlight while the earth looked like a piece of dark green velvet.  The roads seemed as straight as if they had been sliced with a knife while the fields looked as neat as a chessboard.  Wow!  A hundred thousand years ago people looked to the skies for gods and miracles, but today the real miracle is taking place on the earth below.[	Qin Mu, Hua cheng (Guangzhou:  Zuojia chubanshe, 1961) 17-18.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一次，透过飞机窗外，我凝视着珠江三角洲：天空清澈见底，我低头一看，不禁大声欢呼起来，因为珠江三角洲看起来壮观无比，简直无可言喻。河流和湖泊交织着在阳光下闪烁，而大地看起来像一块深绿色的天鹅绒。道路看起来笔直的像是用刀子划的一样，而田野看起来像棋盘一样整齐。哇！十万年前，人们仰望天空寻找神灵和奇迹，但今天真正的奇迹发生在地下。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 12:51, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
Many of Qin Mu’s essays in the collection Hua cheng (City of Flowers) imaginatively recreate an (occasionally ancient) historical scene, in a specific place the essay focuses on that the author is observing today (or at least gives that  impression) like Liu Baiyu’s ”right here on this spot” refrain.  In his 1956 essay ”Lyric on the Altar of the God of Grain,” the earthen, square altar referred to in the title is in Zhongshan park in Beijing, and was where aristocrats were traditionally enfoeffed by the emperor.[	Qin, 21-31.]  In many ways, this is a continuation of the previous essay (”Earth”), extending reflections on the material symbolism of earth and the glorious wisdom of the ancients.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《花城》这一散文集中，秦牧的许多文章都是在特定的地方，以想象的方式再现了一个历史场景（有时是古代的），即作者如今仍能观察到的某个特定的地方（或者至少给人这样的印象），就像刘白羽的叠句“就在这里”一样。在他1956年的散文《谷神祭坛抒情诗》中，标题中提到的土方祭坛位于北京的中山公园，是传统上皇帝分封贵族的地方。[秦，21-31.] 在许多方面，这是对前一篇文章（《大地》）的延续，扩展了对大地的物质象征和古人的光辉智慧的思考。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 09:22, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《花城》这一散文集中，秦牧的许多文章都是在特定的地方，以想象的方式再创造一个历史场景（有时是古代的），即作者如今正在观察的某个特定的地方（或者至少给人这样的印象），就像刘白羽的叠句“就在这里”一样。在他1956年的散文《谷神祭坛抒情诗》中，标题中提到的土方祭坛位于北京的中山公园，在古代是皇帝分封贵族的地方。[秦，21-31.] 在许多方面，这是上一篇文章（《大地》）的延续，扩展了对大地的物质象征和古人的光辉智慧的思考。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:42, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This essay distinguishes itself by its relentless return to the altar itself, its self-conscious admiration of the brilliance of the ancients (with overtones of ethnic and cultural pride and reconciliation with the premodern culture of China) as well as a shrilly specific emphasis on unity as territorial sovereignty (”Once we liberate Taiwan and a few coastal islands, [our territorial] unity’s scope will be even more unprecedented.” 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu is at his most characteristic, though, in writing educational essays (zhishi xiaopin).  Also known as scientific xiaopin, the character of such writings would seem to be defined by their subject matter. [	Another writer of the post-Hundred Flowers period that writes a lot in this vein is Ma Nancun (Deng Tuo), whose popular Yanshan yehua column in Beijing Wanbao lasted for years and was published in four volumes in book form.]  But I would like to suggest that the transmission of modern scientific knowledge in these texts is not an end in itself, but rather one answer to the question of ”what to write about?” in socialist sanwen.  And it conveys (in addition to the knowledge or information), a certain scientistic, post-industrial atmosphere of enthusiasm that is a style as much as content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章的与众不同之处在于，它不遗余力地回到祭坛本身，自觉地仰慕古人的辉煌(带有民族和文化自豪感以及与中国前现代文化结合的色彩)，且明确强调领土的主权统一。(&amp;quot;一旦我们解放台湾和几个沿海岛屿，[我们的领土]统一的范围将更加空前绝后&amp;quot;。30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧最有特色的是教育随笔（知识小品），也被称为科学随笔，这种随笔的特点由其主题决定。[ 百花齐放·百家争鸣期后，另一位在这方面写作较多的作家是马南邨(邓拓)，他在北京晚报上的《燕山夜话》专栏持续多年撰写文章，并出版了四卷书。] 但我想说的是，在这些文字中传递现代科学知识本身并不是目的，而是对社会散文中 &amp;quot;写什么？&amp;quot;这个问题的一个回答。而且它传达的（除了知识或信息外）是某种科学的、后工业化的热情环境，它展示风格的同时，也表达了内容。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:29, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu’s ”Xing xia” (Under the Stars, 1958)[	Qin, 49-60.] begins as a sweeping exploration of stars, moving from the universal experience of gazing at the skies and wondering about the questions of existence to the cultural perspectives of the beliefs and lore of the ancients and finally to the scientific perspective of the astronomical knowledge gathered in recent centuries, decades and years that confirm the author’s faith in science and industrial modernity.  The scientific knowledge in fact becomes a context or background against which to look back with some disdain at the superstitious quality of premodern beliefs, not only about the structure of the cosmos, but the extensions of such speculation into areas of human destiny and supernatural beliefs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧的《星下集》(1958年)[ 秦，49-60.]以扫视星空的方式开始，从凝视天空、疑惑存在问题的普遍经验，到古人信仰和传说的文化视角，最后到近百年、数十年来收集的天文知识的科学视角，证实了作者对科学和工业现代性的信仰。科学知识实际上成为一种背景，在这种背景下，我们对前现代信仰的迷信特质有些不屑一顾，不仅是对宇宙结构的猜测，而且这种猜测延伸到人类命运和超自然信仰的领域。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 03:33, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧的《星下集》(1958年)[ 秦，49-60.]以扫视星空的方式作为开端，然后写到凝视天空、疑惑存在问题的普遍经验，又至古人信仰和传说的文化视角，最后到近百年、数十年来收集的天文知识的科学视角，证实了作者对科学和工业现代性的信仰。科学知识实际上成为一种背景，在这种背景下，我们对前现代信仰的迷信特质有些不屑一顾，不仅是对宇宙结构的猜测，而且这种猜测延伸到人类命运和超自然信仰的领域。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:24, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Reading this essay one can see that one of the keys to Qin Mu’s popularity lay not in his conspicuously Marxist-Leninist politics, but in his sweeping, timeless, universal and seemingly all-inclusive scope of vision and contemplation.  Many or most of his essays give an exhilarating sense of vastness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this essay does not reach its completion without being recontained, as are Yang Shuo’s landscape meditations, in a political context.  Written in the early years of Soviet space exploration, it seems obvious to Qin Mu that Soviet success in this area and the US’s failure is a clear sign of the direction of history.  He argues with almost excessive rhetorical force that the failure of space exploration and science in general under capitalism signifies the inability of the capitalist world view to free itself from outmoded beliefs, while socialism is easily and innocently aligned with scientific achievement and progress.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu’s often shrill diatribes on historical materialism and Marxism-Leninism in educational essays (zhishi xiaopin) like this one, or about the history of overseas Chinese or the cosmic theories of warring states philosophers is an incongruous, inverted reflection of Qin’s perennial status as an outsider to the PRC socialist literary orthodoxy, being victimized by literary officials like Liu Baiyu in the anti-rightist campaign and only being admitted to the Communist Party in 1962.  It is in his attempts to contain an ambitious gaze that can encompass human and natural history and the furthest reaches of space in a historicized polemic about the supremacy of Marxism-Leninism in the post war years that the incongruity of Qin Mu’s lyricism manifests itself.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question of whether the ”real” world corresponds to the world these authors describe and narrate is moot; through the act of seeing or imagining the world as they do, they helped create the socialist world.  These authors did not slavishly obey orders, writing from formulae they were provided by superiors and other writers; they willingly engaged in the procedures of research and composition that were part and parcel of communist education and literary practice; what they wrote followed from their training, it was the logical and organic extension of that training.  They helped write the socialist world into existence.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
Slavoj Zizek’s interpretation of Pascal that belief can actually emerge from deliberately going through the motions of ritual and imitating the faithful, and Zizek’s further point that ”reality” in any society is produced by ideological fantasies peculiar to it, suggest a similar interpretation of socialist sanwen.[	Slavoj Zizek, The Sublime Object  of Ideology (London:  Verso, 1989) 38-43.]  Going through the ritual motions of faith, the individual already believes without realizing it, he argues, and then it is only a matter of time before that belief gradually takes control of the conscious mind.  But within that ideological fantasy that is the representation of social reality, there are at the fringes and in the shadows suggestions of the impossibility of the vision.  What I have referred to as the ”incongruous” in Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu and Qin Mu are those almost unconscious suggestions tainting the pristine vision.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
Reading literature from the first seventeen years of the People’s Republic of China requires as much attention to practices within the socialist orthodoxy as to dissidents and victims.  Against the prevalent view that socialist literary culture in China was a self-contained system introduced from the Soviet Union as if into a vacuum, socialist sanwen speaks to the mutability of that literary culture and the voice of individual writers in its development, however much sanwen may have been used for propaganda and indoctrination, it retained an ambiguity and reserve inherent in the genre since before the War gainst Japan.  Above all, I think this speaks to the enormous importance of various forms of sanwen in modern Chinese literary culture in general, and any general apprach to the modernn Chinese essay must further explore the legacy of socialist sanwen, particularly as today’s sanwen writers for the most part read the works of Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu and Qin Mu in their middle school textbooks.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Tradition as Construct and the Search for a Modern Identity: A Reading of Traditional Gestures in Modern Chinese Essays of Place ''' [	This article is an extended version of the paper “The Self in the Landscape: Chinese Essays of Place in the Republican Era (1912-1949)” delivered at the conference The Modern Chinese Literary Essay: Defining the Self in the 20th Century, held in Achern, Germany, August 25-27, 2000.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Alexandra R. Wagner''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s “The Qinhuai River Amidst the Sound of Oars and Shadows of Lamps” (Jiangsheng dengyingli de qinhuaihe, 1923), Yu Dafu’s “Spring Day on Diaotai” (Diaotai de chunzhou, 1932), and Fang Lingru’s “Travel Notes from the Langya Mountain” (Langyashan youji, 1936) are three modern Chinese essays in which place and memory serve as the main textual and conceptual elements through which the writers’ negotiation of identity and search for meaning unfolds. Examining these “essays of place” with a focus on the dynamics between place, on the one hand, and personal as well as cultural memory, on the other, challenges the prevailing views of modern travel or landscape essays as either lyrical evocations of scenery, backdrops for personal experiences and thoughts, or sources for information on locations.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
The aggregation of cultural and personal memory in these essays foregrounds the skepticism and uncertainty that characterize the mindset of Chinese writers situated in a transitional period moving from tradition to modernity. By questioning apparent meaning and literary convention, the essays are ultimately texts on writing as a continuous and open-ended exploration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examining the “traditional gestures” central to the essays by Zhu, Yu, and Fang most prominently demonstrates this questioning of apparent meaning. Activities closely tied to places, such as climbing mountains, traversing lakes and rivers, and contemplating past history during visits to ruins and other sites are highly reminiscent of poetic onventions that have informed the long pre-modern literary history of travel and landscape writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些文章中文化和个人记忆的聚合，凸显了处于传统向现代过渡时期的中国作家心态的怀疑和不确定性。通过对表面意义和文学传统的质疑，这些文章归根结底是关于写作的文本，是一种持续而开放的探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
审视朱、余、方三家文章中的 &amp;quot;传统姿态&amp;quot;，最突出地体现了这种对表层意义的质疑。与地方密切相关的活动，如爬山、穿越湖泊、河流，以及在参观遗迹等过程中对过去历史的思考等，都让人高度联想到在漫长的前现代文学史上的游记和山水文章的诗学传统。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 05:41, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些文章中文化记忆和个人记忆的聚集，突出了处于从传统向现代过渡时期的中国作家的怀疑和不确定性特征。通过对表面意义和文学传统的质疑，这些文章最终成为关于写作的文本，是一种持续的、开放式的探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对朱先生、于先生和方先生所著文章的核心“传统手势”的研究，最突出地证明了对表面意义的质疑。与地方紧密相连的活动，如爬山、穿越湖泊和河流，以及在参观遗迹和其他遗址时思考过去的历史，都让人联想到在漫长的前现代文学史的的游记和山水文章的诗学传统。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 07:19, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
As manifestations of cultural memory, such activities are more than simply concrete actions; they are gestures, i.e. “acts made as a sign of attitude.” These traditional gestures suggest an affinity between pre-modern and modern texts, yet at the same time, the essays consistently question the significance and consequence of this apparent affinity. This questioning is achieved, first, by the authors’ encounters with people inhabiting the landscape, second, by introducing elements of imperfection and incompletion throughout the essays, and, third, by the self-referential aspects of the essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化记忆的表现形式，这些活动不仅仅是具体的行动。它们是手势，也就是“态度表征的行为”。这些传统手势表明了前现代文本和现代文本之间的密切关系，然而，同时这些文章始终对这种明显的亲和力的意义和结果存在质疑。这种质疑的实现，首先是通过作者与居住在这片风景中的人们的相遇；其次，通过在文章中引入不完美和不完善的元素；第三，通过文章的自我参照。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 01:57, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化记忆的表现形式，这种活动不仅仅是简单的具体行动，而是一种姿态，即 &amp;quot;作为一种态度的标志而做出的行为&amp;quot;。这些传统的姿态暗示了前现代和现代文本之间的密切关系，但与此同时，这些文章一直在质疑这种明显的密切关系的意义和后果。这种质疑的实现，一是通过作者与居住在风景中的人的相遇；二是通过在文章中引入不完美和不完整的元素；三是通过文章的自述来实现。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 03:36, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化记忆的体现，这些活动不仅仅是简单的具体行动； 它们是姿态，即“态度表征的行为”。 这些传统姿态暗示了前现代文本与现代文本之间的亲和力，但与此同时，论文也不断质疑这种明显亲和力的重要性和后果。 首先，作者与居住在风景中的人们相遇，然后是通过在论文中引入不完美和不完整的元素，其次是通过论文的自我参照。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:01, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最为文化记忆的体现形式，这种活动不单单是具体的行动，它们更是一种姿态，也就是“用以表征态度的行为”。这些传统的姿态表明了前现代文本和现代文本之间的密切联系；然而，与此同时，这些文章也在不断地质疑这种表面联系的影响和结果。这种质疑，首先是通过作者与居住在当地的本地人的邂逅；其次是在全文中体现出一些不完美和不完整的因素；最后是通过文章的自我参照这三个步骤来实现的。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
Adopting traditional gestures of contemplating place and past can be seen as an attempt to place the author in a privileged and thus assured position, offering him a way to authoritatively define himself within, yet separate from, his surroundings. However, encounters with people inhabiting the places make the author “interact” with these places. Rather than being objects of perception and contemplation only, places become parts of the perceiving and contemplating subject. The idea of place as distinct from the observer, providing a setting against which he can define himself as well as measure the changing times is deceptive.&lt;br /&gt;
采用传统的姿态来思考地方和过去，可以看作是将作者置于一种特权地位，从而保证他的地位，为其提供了一种根据周围环境给自己定义，但又与之分离的权威方式。然而，与居住在这些地方的人的相遇，使作者与这些地方产生了 &amp;quot;互动&amp;quot;。地方不只是感知和思考的对象，而是成为感知和思考主体的一部分。将地方与观察者区分开来，提供一个环境，让观察者可以据此来定义自己以及衡量时代的变化，这种想法是具有欺骗性的。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 04:38, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, elements of imperfection and incompletion disrupt the narrative in these essays and thus similarly question the reliability of traditional gestures in the search for stable definitions of selves. Self-referential aspects of the texts also draw attention to the essays’ constructedness, thus questioning the idea that the texts have a single, accurate (and thus authoritative) interpretation and significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, an “ironic” reading of the traditional gestures in these essays of place foregrounds the concept of tradition as a vital part and construct needed to engage in a discourse on tradition and modernity from which modern texts ultimately evolve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，不完美和不完整的因素扰乱了这些文章的叙述，因此同样质疑传统姿态在寻找稳定的自我定义时的可靠性。文本的自我参照方面也引起了对文章的结构性的关注，从而质疑了文本具有单一、准确（因而具有权威性）的解释和意义的观点。&lt;br /&gt;
总而言之，对这些散文中传统姿态的“讽刺”解读，预示了传统的概念作为现代性话语的一个重要组成部分，现代性最终需要从这一部分演变而来。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 11:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s “The Qinhuai River Amidst Sounds of Oars and Shadows of Lamps” (''Qinhuaihe''), Yu Dafu’s “Spring Day on Diaotai” (''Diaotai''), and Fang Lingru’s “Travel Notes from Langya Mountain” (''Langyashan''), are three notable essays of place in which place and memory serve as the main conceptual elements through which the writers’ negotiation of identity and meaning unfolds.  By questioning apparent meaning and literary convention, the texts become ultimately texts on writing as a continuous endeavor and exploration and thus texts on the open-ended nature of essays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the essays, the authors engage in activities such as climbing mountains, traversing rivers, and contemplating history and historical figures while visiting ruins and other sites. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s ''Jiangsheng dengyingli de Qinhuaihe'', written in 1923, was first published in the January 25, 1924 issue of ''Dongfang zazhi'' (Eastern Miscellany, founded in 1904). （文献无需翻译）	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai de chunzhou'', written in August 1932, first appeared in the inaugural issue of the journal ''Lunyu'' (Analects), on September 16, 1932. &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru’s ''Langyashan youji'' was written in April 1936 in Nanjing. Reprints in contemporary essay anthologies are taken from Fang’s essay collection Xin (Letters) published in 1945.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the terms “writer” and “author” are used interchangeably.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《浆声灯影里的秦淮河》（《秦淮河》）、郁达夫的《钓鱼台的春昼》（《钓鱼台》）和方令孺的《琅琊山游记》（ 《琅琊山》）是三篇有关地点的著名散文。在这几篇文章中，地点和回忆是主要的概念性元素，作者通过这些元素来具体展开关于身份认同以及具体含义的阐述。通过质疑明显的含义和文学习俗，这些文本最终象征着作者的不懈努力与探索，因此成为了文本的开放性文本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这几篇散文中，作者在参观历史遗址时都参加了诸如爬山、过河、对历史以及历史人物进行深思的活动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s ''Jiangsheng dengyingli de Qinhuaihe'', written in 1923, was first published in the January 25, 1924 issue of ''Dongfang zazhi'' (Eastern Miscellany, founded in 1904). （文献无需翻译）	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai de chunzhou'', written in August 1932, first appeared in the inaugural issue of the journal ''Lunyu'' (Analects), on September 16, 1932. &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru’s ''Langyashan youji'' was written in April 1936 in Nanjing. Reprints in contemporary essay anthologies are taken from Fang’s essay collection Xin (Letters) published in 1945.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the terms “writer” and “author” are used interchangeably.（文献无需翻译）--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:26, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（秦淮河）、郁达夫的《钓鱼台上的春昼》（钓鱼台）、方灵如的《琅琊山游记》（琅琊山），这是三篇著名的关于地点的散文，其中地点和记忆是主要的概念要素，通过这些要素对作家的本体和意义的商讨逐步展开。通过对表面意义和文学惯例提出质疑，这些文本最终成为关于写作的文本，作为作者不断的努力和探索的一种象征，这些文本成为了关于散文开放性的文本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这些散文中，作者在参观遗址和其他地方时，还参与了登山、穿越河流、思考历史和历史人物等活动。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 04:52, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（秦淮河）、郁达夫的《钓台上的春昼》（钓台）、方灵如的《琅琊山游记》（琅琊山），这是三篇著名的关于地点的散文，其中地点和记忆是主要的概念要素，通过这些要素对作家的本体和意义的商讨逐步展开。通过对表面意义和文学惯例提出质疑，这些文本最终成为关于写作的文本，作为作者不断的努力和探索的一种象征，这些文本成为了关于散文开放性的文本。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 11:53, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, all three essays contain elements reminiscent of the poetic convention of contemplating the past (''huaigu''), often conveying regret over gone times and places. Images exposing the transience of human life in an enduring landscape suggest the writer’s uncertainty about the present and future, implying his desire to find a more lasting place within his existing surroundings.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their apparent affinity to poetic conventions, traditional gestures seem to promise the writer a degree of authority and certainty in observing and interpreting surroundings and thus in determining his position and role in them. An ''ironic'' understanding and reading of such gestures in Zhu, Yu, and Fang's essays however, exposes the concept of tradition as construct indispensable for a discourse on modernity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Evoking and sharing the cultural memory of place writing, Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays not only contain, but also constitute traditional gestures.（文献无需翻译） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
FFor a concise explication of this poetic convention, see Hans H. Frankel, ''The Flowering Plum and the Palace Lady: Interpretations of Chinese Poetry'' (New Haven and London, 1976), chapter 9 “Contemplation of the Past.”（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern texts evolve from a questioning and reassessment of well-established meaning and value, rather than from a mere rejection of what are perceived to be traditional notions, customs, and ideals. Once tradition is divested of its absolute claim and subject to interpretation and reconstruction, modernity can emerge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally, the term “gesture” describes an activity as “something done to convey one’s intentions or attitude.”  The traveler’s activities are more than actions that have an obvious purpose, such as getting to a location or viewing a certain site. Roland Barthes’ notion of gestures in writing and writing as gesture suggests the multiplicity of meaning within essays of place and ultimately bears out the idea of essays of place as texts on writing. In ''The Responsibility of Forms'', Roland Barthes describes “gesture” in art as&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gesture.” Def.2. ''Oxford American Dictionary''. New York: Avon Books, 1980. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
''The Oxford English Dictionary'' defines “gesture” as “a move or course of action undertaken as an expression of feeling or as a formality; especially a demonstration of friendly feeling, usually with the purpose of eliciting a favorable response from another.” Def.4.b. ''The Oxford English Dictionary''. 2nd Ed. (Clarendon Press: Oxford, 1989).（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
[s]omething like the surplus of an action. The action is transitive, it seeks only to provoke an object, a result; the gesture is the indeterminate and inexhaustible total of reasons, pulsions, indolences which surround the action with an atmosphere [. . .]. Hence, let us distinguish the message, which seeks to produce information, and the sign, which seeks to produce an intellection, from the gesture, which produces all the rest (the “surplus”) without necessarily seeking to produce anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traversing mountains and lakes are activities with a concrete objective. As “gestures” or “surplus action,” those activities are signs of attitudes that in Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays ultimately serve to constantly question and change meaning by providing possibility instead of demarcation of meaning and signification. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barthes, Roland. “''[Readings: Gesture] Cy Twombly: Works on Paper.” The Responsibility of Forms''. By Barthes. Trans. Richard Howard, (Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1985) 160.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Roland Barthes, every text is ultimately a product of gestures Discussing the work of American painter Cy Twombly (b. 1928), Roland Barthes furthermore says about the workings of gestures:（文献无需翻译）          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[t]he artist [ . . . ] is by status an “operator” of gestures: he seeks to produce an effect and at the same time seeks no such thing; the effects he produces he has not obligatorily sought out; they are reversed, inadvertent effects which turn back upon him and thereupon provoke certain modifications, deviations, mitigations of the line, of the stroke. Thus in gesture is abolished the distinction between cause and effect, motivation and goal, expression and persuasion (Barthes 160).（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s ''Qinhuaihe'' describes a pleasure excursion on the Qinhuai River he and his friend Yu Pingbo embark on one summer evening. Singsong girls and their musicians, offering their services to passengers in the roaming boats, provide popular entertainment on the river. Zhu and Yu try to enjoy the atmosphere produced by a combination of natural scenery, history, lantern lights, and sound of oars and of music. Despite mingling with other boats whose passengers happily solicit the singsong girls’ services, they remain passive observers. Zhu's narrative culminates in his and Yu’s direct encounter with the singsong girls, who approach them to solicit business. This encounter mortifies and confounds Zhu, turning the trip into a disconcerting experience. Both Zhu and Yu reject the singsong girls’ solicitations, and soon after the encounter, they head back to the pier.    &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai'' describes his travels in the countryside after having hurriedly left Shanghai to avoid being rounded up by Nationalist forces in the spring of 1931. Watching boats taking locals to their ancestral graves, Yu decides to visit his hometown in time for the Qingming festival. After only a few days with relatives and friends however, he becomes restless and leaves for a trip to Diaotai (Fishing Terrace) on Fuchun Mountain. He stops over at Tonglu for the night and despite the late hour climbs Tongjun Mountain located across the river. The next day, Yu visits the memorial hall on Fuchun Mountain dedicated to the Eastern Han recluse Yan Ziling and then climbs the famous Diaotai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫的《钓台的春昼》一书中，描写了1931年春天他为逃避国民党军队的抓捕，匆匆离开上海后在乡下的旅行的故事。郁达夫看见船只把过世的当地人带回祖墓埋葬，于是他决定在清明节前回到家乡。 然而，与亲戚和朋友团圆几天之后，他变得躁动不安，便前往富春山钓台旅行。 他停留在桐庐过夜，尽管天色已晚，他爬上横跨在河面的桐郡山。 第二天，郁达夫参观了富春山纪念东汉隐士严子陵的纪念馆，攀登了著名的钓台。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 11:51, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫的《钓台的春昼》描述了他在1931年春天为避免被国民党军队围捕，匆忙离开上海后在农村的旅行。看着载着当地人去往他们祖坟的船只，郁达夫决定在清明节的时候回家乡看看。然而，在与亲戚朋友相处几天后，他变得焦躁不安，便前往富春山的钓台。他在桐庐停留了一夜，尽管时间已晚，他还是爬上了河对岸的桐君山。第二天，郁达夫参观了富春山纪念东汉隐士严子陵的纪念馆，攀登了著名的钓台。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:50, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru and a group of friends visit various historic sites scattered in the mountains they traverse during a spring outing. The most famous site is the pavilion named by Ouyang Xiu and celebrated in his famous ''An Account of the Pavilion of the Drunken Old Man'' (Zuiweng ting ji).  The group decides to stay overnight at the ''Temple of Cultivation'' (Kaihua si), located deeper in the mountains, and spends the rest of the day touring the mountains and their cultural imprints guided by a monk. In the evening, the friends enjoy the nocturnal atmosphere and quietude of temple and mountains. The next day, the day of the Qingming festival, the group tours two more mountains before returning to Nanjing in the evening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一次春游中，方令孺和一群朋友参观了散落在山间的诸多历史遗迹，其中最著名的景点是欧阳修在被广为流传的《醉翁亭记》中所命名的亭子。大家决定在深山中的开化寺过夜，并在僧人的带领下游览山中的文化古迹。傍晚时分，友人们都沉醉在寺庙和山林的夜色与静谧中。第二天，也就是清明节当天，又游览了两座山，傍晚时分才返回南京。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 06:36, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一次春游中，方令孺和一群朋友参观了散落在山间的诸多历史遗迹，其中最著名的景点是欧阳修在被广为流传的《醉翁亭记》中所命名的亭子。大家决定在深山中的开化寺过夜。在休息之前，众人在僧人的带领下游览山中的文化古迹。傍晚时分，友人们都沉醉在寺庙和山林的夜色与静谧中。第二天，也就是清明节当天，大家又游览了两座山，傍晚时分才返回南京。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 09:48, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
All three essays contain attempts to adopt gestures of contemplating times and places while traversing varied landscapes. Yet, three elements in the essays destabilize significance and consequence of those gestures, undermining their power to confirm identities and signaling the questioning nature of the texts. These three elements are first the authors’ encounters with people inhabiting the landscape, second, elements of incompletion and ambiguity that unsettle the traditional gestures, and, third, as supplementary elements, the essays’ self-referential strategies. The following readings of Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays explain and illustrate one of each of these elements respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Encounters with People in Zhu Ziqing’s Qinhuaihe'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Encounters with people populating the landscape have two effects. First, these encounters force the author to interact with the landscape. It becomes impossible for him to demarcate his position and identity by contemplating places from an autonomous vantage point.  Zhu and Yu’s encounter with the singsong girls is the central human encounter in Zhu’s ''Qinhuaihe''. Initially, the singsong girls’ presence on the river does not appear to displease or disconcert Zhu. However, he maintains this sanguine perception by keeping a distance to the singers’ boats. The distance allows him to assume the traditional gesture of traversing a river to take in and contemplate its scenery and history from an independent viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is important to point out that a clear distinction between traveler and landscape does not mean the travelers’ disassociation from his surroundings. Rather it points to the clear demarcation of positions and roles necessary to form a stable unified whole from two distinct units.(文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The encounter with the singsong girls witnessed by other passengers unsettles gesture and atmosphere. By diminishing the safe distance between writer and observed place (which so far included the singers), the encounter forces Zhu to play an active role in his surroundings. The singers step out of the landscape picture, and Zhu becomes part of the place against his will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ironically, however, the ensuing interaction nevertheless exposes an unbridgeable gap between author and people inhabiting the landscape. Zhu’s confrontation with the singsong girls reinforces an experience of distance, misapprehension, and alienation rooted in the dilemma of modern intellectuals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu is both tempted by the offer and ashamed about even entertaining such a sentiment. Being publicly approached by women who sell their services to men and confronting his inner conflicting emotion embarrasses Zhu, who considers himself a moral and modern individual professing to condemn the exploitation of underprivileged social groups. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text moves from the portrayal of external space and atmosphere to a detailed self-dissection of Zhu's psyche and thoughts, a strikingly modern feature. As Zhu's progressive sensibilities interfere with acting out his desire, this psychological passage further disrupts the cohesion of the text as traditional gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清受到诱惑的同时又为自己的这种情绪感到羞愧。朱自清自认为是高尚现代的人，他公开谴责对于社会弱势群体的剥削，但是面对女人的当众搭讪和内心的矛盾情绪，朱自清却感到尴尬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本从对外部空间和氛围的描写，转向对朱自清的心理和思想细致的自我剖析，具有显著的现代特征。由于朱自清的进步情感干扰了他的欲望的表现，这段心路历程进一步破坏了文本作为传统姿态的凝聚力。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 07:30, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清在受到诱惑的同时，又为自己的这种情绪感到羞愧。他自认为是高尚的现代人，会公开谴责对于社会弱势群体的剥削，但是面对女人的当众搭讪，他的内心极为矛盾，感觉十分尴尬，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本通过对外部空间和氛围的描写，以及对朱自清的内心思想的自我剖析，均具有显著的现代特征。由于朱自清的先进情感干扰了他的欲望表现，这段心路历程进一步破坏了文本作为传统姿态的凝聚力。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The encounter quickly deflates and undermines Zhu's attempt to adopt traditional gestures, causing confusion and conflict rather than reassurance of positions and identities in the river’s ultimately unpredictable space. Zhu’s experience of place is marked by a tension arising from an attempt to assert his independent position within his surroundings, the futility of the attempt, and the concurrent impossibility to become part of his surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Significantly, only when Zhu’s inner conflict has abated somewhat, he and Yu are rewarded. On their way back, they pass a boat with a solitary singer coming toward them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The singer is sitting in the bow of the unlit boat, singing only to herself. This unexpected episode has an at least temporarily redeeming quality for Zhu. However, his feeling of contentment lasts only a fleeting instant, and soon he and Yu are back in the bustling amusement district. Importantly, Zhu and Yu do not truly encounter the solitary singer. Possibly, the singer did not even notice them. This brief moment comes closest to successfully adopting a traditional gesture. As long as they maintain a distance, fulfilling the significance of the gesture seems possible. Ultimately however, Zhu, not in control of the gesture, is unable to prolong this moment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
He is left in utter despondency. Threat and intimidation Zhu experiences are signified well by the way he perceives his surroundings immediately after passing the lone singer’s boat. Passing under a tall bridge, it seems to Zhu “as if the darkness was opening its huge mouth, about to swallow [their] boat.”  Zhu is left in a no-man’s-land between private desire and modern awareness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Incompletion and Ambiguity in Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elements of incompletion and ambiguity further question the significance of traditional gestures. By unsettling the essay’s narrative, these elements suggest an ironic reading of the texts that undermines the reliability of traditional gestures when searching for stable definitions of selves and surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他陷入了彻底的绝望。朱棣棣所经历的威胁和恐吓，从他经过独唱者的船后立即感知周围环境的方式就可以看出。经过一座高高的桥下，在朱棣看来，&amp;quot;仿佛黑暗张开了巨口，要把他们的船吞掉&amp;quot;。 朱先生在私欲与现代意识之间陷入了无人区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''郁达夫的''钓鱼台''的不完整与模糊'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不完整和模棱两可的元素进一步质疑传统手势的意义。这些元素使文章的叙事变得不稳定，暗示了对文本的反讽性解读，破坏了传统手势在寻找自我和周围环境的稳定定义时的可靠性。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:20, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他陷入了深深的怅惘。经过歌舫后，他立即感知到周围环境变化，从这里就可以看出朱自清所感受到的压迫和不安。船过大中桥时，朱自清写道，&amp;quot;如黑暗张着巨口，要将我们的船吞了下去&amp;quot;。 朱先生在私欲与现代意识之间陷入了无人区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''郁达夫《钓台的春昼》的不完整性与模糊性'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不完整性和模棱性的要素对传统手势的意义提出更多的质疑。通过打乱文章的叙述方式，这些要素暗示了对文本的反讽性解读，削弱了传统手势在寻找自我和周围环境的稳定定义时的可靠性。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:55, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Obstacles in Yu Dafu’s path paired with a restlessness he experiences in places destabilize the gestures he tries to adopt. The significance of his trip remains ambiguous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The evening before reaching Diaotai, Yu sets out to climb Tongjun Mountain to visit a Daoist temple. Upon disembarking from the ferryboat, he immediately falls over a loose rock on the dark and rugged mountain path. The image of a stumbling Yu on his solitary endeavor to climb the mountain at night is almost comical. His idea to climb the mountain at this hour appears unreasonable and undermines any effect the attempt to adopt a traditional gesture might have.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫道路上的障碍，再加上与他在一些地方感到了不安，这都打破了他之前想要的姿态。他此行的意义依然模糊不清。&lt;br /&gt;
在到达钓鱼台的前一天傍晚，郁达夫出发去爬桐君山，去一座道观。一下了渡船，在一条崎岖漆黑的山路上，他摔倒在了一块松动的石头上。跌跌撞撞的郁达夫在夜里独自爬山的形象几乎是滑稽的。他在这个时候爬山的想法显得很不合理，也打破了他想要的任何意义。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 09:19, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
The ferryman hands Yu a pack of matches to help him find the way. At first, Yu is “groping [his] way up the mountain,”  but as he approaches the top, moonlight begins to illuminate his path. A vast sky and a broad vista into the distance and onto the town seem to increase Yu’s chances of adopting the traditional gesture of contemplating place and past. As he approaches the temple however, an apparently locked gate in the low wall surrounding it obstructs Yu’s progress. After pacing up and down for a while not knowing what to do, he finally tries the gate, and surprisingly it opens. Ironically, Yu’s trip is delayed and almost cut short not by a locked gate but by his indecision and hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Although he finds the temple gates indeed securely shut for the night, Yu is at this point quite content to sit on the wall adjacent to the gate from where he can overlook the river and enjoy the scenery. He gazes at the stars, clouds, and moon above and the lights of the boats below gently wavering in the wind. At last, Yu’s position allows him to contemplate place and past from an elevated and independent vantage point. The unparalleled scenery of Tongjun Mountain inspires Yu to contemplate the lives of the Eastern Han (25-220 A.D.) recluse Yan Ziling and that of the two Dai brothers, Dai Bo and Dai Yong of the Easter Jin (317-420), who made this area their home.&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
Yu fully appreciates and identifies with their decision to lead a hermit’s life foreshadowing his own life of seclusion soon to begin. The clapper of the night watch in town finally wakes Yu to reality. Startled, he runs back head over heels to the boat. This abrupt ending to Yu’s reverie and his sudden anxiety to get back to the boat sharply contrast with the reflective atmosphere and sentiment of the passage. The traditional gesture is abruptly terminated. Like the clapper startling Yu, this abrupt ending to the nightly scene startles the reader.&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
On the boat to Diaotai, Yu, tired from admiring the scenery, falls asleep and dreams of a gathering with some old friends in an inn along the river. The text does not make it explicitly clear that Yu is dreaming. This becomes fully clear only when the boatman wakes Yu as they approach Diaotai. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his dream, the friends chat and make merry, but after all has been said and done, the atmosphere turns cheerless and awkward. At the center of the dream is a poem Yu composed a few years ago at a similar occasion. It is a political poem written in traditional septa-syllabic regulated verse style, lamenting the chaotic state of the country and expressing the dissatisfaction of intellectuals with the government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent traditional image in the poem is the loyal official who, “feigning madness,” (yang kuang) speaks the truth that goes unheeded. Here, a well-known traditional gesture is embedded in a text within a text. Before the gesture can come to full fruition, however, it is again terminated, this time by the boatman who wakes Yu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Significantly, Yu's perception of his surrounding has completely changed. Before falling asleep, he saw green mountains encasing the clear river and sandbanks with blossoming flowers; in short, tranquil and picturesque scenery. As the boat approaches Diaotai, however, “river and mountain scenery all around had suddenly changed.” (文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing, “Jiangsheng dengyingli de qinhuaihe,” Zhongguo xiandai youji xuan, eds. Ma Zhonglin, Yang Guozhang, and Wang Zhonghua (Beijing: Zhongguo lüyou chubanshe, 1982) 95.(文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu, “Diaotai de chunzhou,” Zhongguo xiandai youji xuan, eds. Ma Zhonglin, Yang Guozhang, and Wang Zhonghua (Beijing: Zhongguo lüyou chubanshe, 1982) 204.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu, 206(文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
The river has narrowed and the mountains have moved extremely close, “as if ahead was no further way.”  The towering mountains create an oppressively lonely atmosphere, in which even the sound of the oars seems disheartened; the echo is audible only after a long while, amplifying the “ancient silence,” the “silence of extinction”  enveloping the boat. The sun is gone, and only a soughing wind comes and goes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The surrounding has turned ominous. Yu’s anticipation turns into apprehension. Compared to his reverie on Tongjun Mountain, Yu now perceives Diaotai as desolate and gloomy, eerily echoing the chaos and tumult evoked in his poem. He describes dilapidated stone structures overgrown with weeds.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Approaching Yan Ziling’s ancestral hall, now no more than decrepit walls and broken tiles, Yu begins to feel “a little afraid, afraid to encounter the ghost of Master Yan, old and dried-up like strips from a towel gourd.”  Yu’s rapidly growing skepticism and discomfort upon approaching the setting further suggest the impossibility to find meaning and identity by adopting traditional gestures in places.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Fishing Terrace, Yu is curiously reminded of a postcard depicting the William Tell Memorial Hall and its scenery in Switzerland. The colors of mountains and rivers he sees from Diaotai are strikingly similar to those on the “collotype postcard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the scenery he views from Diaotai, “the variations are a little greater, the surrounding in all directions is just a little more jumbled and chaotic, that’s all, but this is actually a plus, enough to represent the East’s desolate beauty of national degeneration.”  Ironically, Yu’s comparison between the postcard picture and his view stresses the similarities between the colors of the landscapes only. He views a place that in its very structure carries the marks of present crisis. Associating his description of the scenery with Switzerland generally associated with national stability and social order only intensifies the image of national chaos and debility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Superficially conforming to the traditional gesture of contemplating (and lamenting) place and past, the comparison here is not one between present and past, but one between two presents. Yu's view evokes scenery on a foreign postcard, which in its modern photographic quality and miniature size cannot evoke the past, challenging the idea of a traditional gesture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After having had some wine in the hall, Yu walks up to the Buddhist shrine whose derelict walls are covered with poems, most of them of poor quality. In a corner near the ceiling, he finds an inscription by the Qing loyalist and fellow villager Xia Lingfeng (Xia Zhenwu, 1854-1930), whose commitment Yu admires despite objecting to Xia’s political convictions. Yu inscribes the poem from his dream next to Xia’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里的对比并非介于今昔之间，而是两个现在时间的对比，从表面上看，这与传统的伤怀表达方式不谋而合。余想起了外国明信片上的风景，其现代摄影质量和微型尺寸无法唤起过去，因而挑战了传统的表达方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在祠堂里喝了点酒后，俞走到佛龛前，佛龛斑驳的墙壁上满是诗词，其中大部分文采平平。在天花板附近的一个角落里，他发现了一首由夏灵凤（夏振武，1854-1930）题的词，夏灵凤是清朝的拥护者，也是本村的村民。尽管余反对夏灵凤的政治信念，但他仍然钦佩他的忠诚。因而余在夏灵凤的词旁边也作了一首诗。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:32, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然表面上符合传统的伤怀表现手法，但这里并非今昔对比，而是两个现时的比较。余秋雨的观点让人联想到外国明信片上的风景，以其现代摄影的质量和微型尺寸无法唤起过去，挑战了传统的表达方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在祠堂里喝了点酒后，余秋雨走到佛龛前，佛堂废弃的墙壁上挂满了诗词，其中大都文采平平。在天花板附近的一个角落里，他发现了清朝忠臣、同乡夏灵凤（夏振武，1854-1930）的题词，虽反对夏的政治立场，但他还是很欣赏夏的忠诚，因将梦中的诗词题在夏的旁边。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 07:05, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, Yu's act of inscribing the poem suggests that he sympathizes and identifies with Xia. However, since Yu does object to the substance of Xia’s ideals and motives, the gesture of writing a poem next to Xia’s only stresses the ambiguity of such an act. With the gesture of inscribing his poem along with others of inferior quality and next to that of a Qing loyalist Yu willingly obscures his own political stance and inadvertently questions the relevance of his act. The traditional-style poem placed in an obscure corner on the wall as one among many is ineffective, and the gesture of inscribing it loses its significance. Yu’s position and role in his time and place remains ambiguous and difficult to define. Ironically, while Yu’s essay saves the poem and its context from obscurity, it also exposes the very ambiguity of his act.&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Self-referential strategy in Fang Lingru’s ''Langyashan'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By foregrounding a texts’ constructedness, self-referential strategies question the idea of a texts’ definite and authoritative meaning. Suggesting the texts’ plurality of meaning further substantiates their significance in negotiating perspectives, positions, and identities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concluding the narration of her two-day trip, Fang Lingru writes: “There are still many more scenic spots and ancient sites on Langya Mountain; if it’s meant to be, I’ll come another time to visit again. ''There is nothing more I can add to this piece'' (my emphasis).”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru, “Langyashan youji,” ''Zhongguo xiandai youji xuan'', eds. Ma Zhonglin, Yang Guozhang, and Wang Zhonghua (Beijing: Zhongguo lüyou chubanshe, 1982) 148.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, she goes on to recommend a particular dish and wine the group had at a restaurant in Chuzhou before returning to Nanjing. This rather banal and anticlimactic addendum to her narrative is then followed by two more paragraphs, describing her sentiments upon returning home. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I got home, it was already ten o’clock at night, and a fine drizzle filled the air. Just before leaving, the old monk Shangkuan had tied three Spring Azalea sprigs to my rickshaw, which I planted immediately upon coming home. Now the twigs have already developed tender sprouts; by this time next year, they will blossom. XX named them “Bodhi Shangkuan.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
I’ve been feeling extremely tired lately, but thinking back to the trip into the mountains, I can say that it was flawless, and I have no regrets.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a cliché to state at the end of a text that nothing can be added. Fang’s appended restaurant and food recommendation suggests her eagerness to relate every detail from the trip. However, extending her narrative by two paragraphs, she effectively contradicts her own assertion that everything worth saying has been said. This contradiction and the contrast between her matter-of-fact-style in which she ostensibly ends the essay and the intimate tone and personal content of the concluding paragraphs highlight the act of writing and constructing the text.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The final paragraphs further question the effect of adopting traditional gestures to find stable meaning and purpose in and through one’s surroundings. For Fang the gesture of translating visits to sites and ruins into detailed description evoke the past is not sufficient. Her encounter with the monk ultimately renders her experience on Langya Mountain significant. The flowers she received from him signify the possibility of growth, nurturing, and encouragement. By contrast, the significance of the sites themselves remains ambiguous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文中最后几段，方令孺进一步质疑了传统手势的效果，在传统手势中，文章的意义和目的仅仅通过环境体现出来。对方令孺来说，如果运用简单的翻译手势，只是详细描述到访的琅琊山遗址是远远不够的，因为与那名僧人的相遇才是她琅琊山一行最有意义的事情，她从僧人那里收到的花代表着生长的可能性、象征着养护和激励，相比之下，琅琊山遗址本身的意义确是模糊不清的。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在文中最后几段，方令孺进一步质疑了采用传统手势在环境中寻找稳定意义和目的而产生的效果。对方令孺来说，只对到访的琅琊山遗址进行详细描述是远远不够的。遇见这名僧人让她的琅琊山一行意义非凡。她从僧人那里收到的花象征着成长、呵护和鼓励。相比之下，琅琊山遗址本身的意义仍然是模糊的。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 04:54, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
The last two paragraphs of Fang’s essay complete the framework of personal reflection that encases the largely dispassionate narration of her trip. Personal memory is the ultimate locus of meaningful experience and the creative force underlying the essay. Exhausting facts and details in representing an experience does not bring a text to its end despite assertions to the contrary. Fang’s last sentence suggests that remembering the trip in close connection with the human encounter constitutes a source of satisfaction for her, rather than the emulation of traditional gestures that seem to promise an authoritative rendition of place and time. &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Her memory and text are like the plant, living and changing. The gesture of announcing the end of her text is undermined by that same texts’ continuation. The self-referential strategy in Fang’s essay ultimately affirms possibility and potentiality not completeness and finality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
The attempt to adopt established poetic gestures in Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays does not dispel the writer’s uncertainty and ambivalence in navigating, redefining, and asserting his (or her) role in a changed and changing environment. In each essay, various elements question reliability and significance of these gestures, highlighting the ambiguity of the writer’s experience and position in the places he visits.&lt;br /&gt;
Her memory and text are like the plant, living and changing. The gesture of announcing the end of her text is undermined by that same texts’ continuation. The self-referential strategy in Fang’s essay ultimately affirms possibility and potentiality not completeness and finality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The attempt to adopt established poetic gestures in Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays does not dispel the writer’s uncertainty and ambivalence in navigating, redefining, and asserting his (or her) role in a changed and changing environment. In each essay, various elements question reliability and significance of these gestures, highlighting the ambiguity of the writer’s experience and position in the places he visits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the poet contemplating place and past was a solitary figure estranged from his times and surroundings, often questioning the present state of affairs. From the perspective of literary history, however, sharing this gesture and its variations with other poets in a long line of succession offered writers a way to secure rather than question their role and identity. Through canon formation and the writing of literary history, acts and themes such as contemplating places and past came to be understood as customary endeavors gaining and increasing their significance from their perceived continuity. Such understanding is part of the ''construction of traditions'' to legitimize poetic authority and continuity, or - as during the May Fourth movement - change and eradication.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Relevant to the argument here is the idea of canon formation and the way it works. The argument does by no means suggest that all texts based on or containing certain traditional gestures and conventions are indeed similar and unchanged over the long pre-modern period. Nor does it suggest that in pre-modern travel and landscape writings the writer can indeed successfully confirm his identity and role through following the conventions of his time. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统上，这位诗人考虑的地方和过去是一个与他的时代和周围环境疏远的孤独人物，经常质疑现在的事态。但是，从文学史的角度来看，与其他诗人一路相继分享这种姿态及其变化，为作家提供了一种确保而不是质疑其角色和身份的方式。 通过教规的形成和文学史的写作，诸如冥想地点和过去之类的行为和主题被理解为习惯性的努力，这些努力和主题从其连续性中获得并增加了其重要性。种理解是使诗歌权威和连续性合法化的“传统建构”的一部分，或者像在“五四”运动中那样，改变和根除。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与这里的论点相关的是佳能形成的思想及其运作方式。 该论点绝不暗示所有基于或包含某些传统手势和约定的文本在很长的前现代时期中确实是相似且不变的。 它也没有暗示在前现代的旅行和风景画中，作家确实可以通过遵循当时的惯例成功地确认其身份和作用。--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 07:02, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of confirming the writer’s authority as mediator and interpreter of time and place, traditional gestures in modern essays such as Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s foreground his precarious role and position within his time and place. Attempting to adopt traditional gestures ultimately exposes the gestures as constructs that do not provide an indisputable way of understanding and representing surroundings and one’s position and role in them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By deconstructing the cultural and literary traditions, May Fourth intellectuals and writers tried to establish a practical dichotomy between conservative past and progressive present and future to confer authority upon the modern text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱、俞、方等人的现代散文没有肯定作者作为时间、地点的中间人和译者的权威，而是强调作者在时间和地点中的不稳定角色和地位。采用传统手势最终会将手势揭示为一种构造，而这种构造并没有为再现环境及理解手势的地位和作用提供一种无可争辩的方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过解构文化和文学传统，五四知识分子和作家试图在保守的过去与激进的现在甚至未来之间建立一种实用的赋予现代文本权威性的二分法。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 04:53, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清、郁达夫和方令孺等人在现代散文中的传统姿态非但没有确认作家作为时间、地点的中间人和译者的权威，反而凸显了他们在时间和地点中不稳定的角色和地位。试图采用传统姿态最终揭示作家姿态的方式称之为建构，这种建构并不能为理解和再现境以及作家在其中的地位和角色提供一种无可争议的方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五四知识分子和作家通过对文化和文学传统的解构，试图在保守的过去和进步的现在与未来之间建立一种赋予现代文本权威的实用二分法。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:03, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
As the above readings show however, modern texts inevitably comprise a ''discourse'' on what is made out to be tradition and modernity. This discourse inscribes, negotiates, and transforms tradition within the modern text albeit in an ever varying and irrepressible way. The texts’ complexity, subtexts, and plurality of meaning arises from a ''negotiation'' between familiar conventions and new and modern perspectives in search of identities, roles, and positions in a changing time and place. Ultimately, the texts are texts on writing as a continuous endeavor and exploration and thus texts on the open-ended nature of essays.&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
'''From Historical Narrative to the World of Prose: The Essayistic Mode in Contemporary Chinese Literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Wang Ban''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a genre, the essay in contemporary China can be seen as a symptom of the decline of historical consciousness and narrative.  This comes through most sharply when compared with the previously established literary paradigm: the Chinese novel in the realistic mode.  For many decades the fiction of revolutionary realism served as ideological apparatus and medium for providing coherent temporal perceptions about past, present, and future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史叙事到散文世界: 当代中国文学的散文模式'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''王班''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文作为一种体裁在当代中国被视作历史意识和叙事走向衰弱的象征。当将其与先前建立的文学典范—现实主义模式的中文小说对比时，这一点尤为明显。数十年来，革命现实主义的小说都是意识形态的工具和媒介，它为提供连贯的对于过去，现在和未来的时间观念而服务。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 11:41, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
The realistic novel's central assumption is epic best described by Georg Lukacs, who construes the epic form as a projected ideal that is realizable through narrated social and historical actions.  Little thought needs to be taken to see that a revolutionary epic is a strenuous but finally triumphant harmony of ideal and reality.  The rise of the essay in the recent decades epitomizes the turn of literary writing from the epic coherence of ideal and life to the dispersed and fragmented sensory or sensual pleasures and sheer appreciation of images or anecdotes.&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay retreats from historical consciousness and responds warmly and lightheartedly to the advent of consumer culture.  It is designed to satisfy the modest needs of the urban consumer whose sensibility is becoming “essayistic,” prosaic, ahistorical and everyday, preoccupied with the most intimate and quotidian matters.  This paper takes a look back at Eileen Chang's thinking on the essay and attempts to trace the linkage between the modern essay and the rise of urban consumer culture.  Then through an analysis of Wang Anyi's novella ''The Story of Our Uncle'' (Shushu de gushi), I demonstrate how the retreat from historical consciousness to what I would call the essayistic structure of feeling is dramatized by Wang's groping, explorative essay/fiction. &lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
The main character Uncle's career illustrates the waning of historical consciousness.  This paper seeks to point out that the essay's ambivalence lies in its freedom from the straitjacket of the grand narrative and in its contribution to the withering of historical consciousness in the rising consumer culture in China.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Essay and the Novel'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay as a cultural form can be grasped in its relation to the novel.  In twentieth-century China the novel in the epic, realistic mode had been the dominant form of literature and a pivotal ideological apparatus--probably up to the mid-1980s.  The Chinese realistic novel can be construed as epic in the way formulated by Georg Lukács.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Its epic characteristic lies in its historical scope and teleology, its engagement with social and political issues, its intertwining of the individual's fate with collective projects, its aesthetics of the exemplary hero, and its striving for transcendence within everyday immanence.  The novel of socialist realism in the Mao era strove to achieve an imaginary unity of transcendent ideals and quotidian reality.  It depicts a universe in which the world and the self “never become permanent strangers to one another” (Lukács 29) and the individual's growth is of one piece with communal destiny.  In the post-Mao era, often dubbed the New Period, works of fiction appeared to be different but were still imbued with an epic impulse. &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
It is true that the 1980s saw the emphatic upsurge of interest in the subjectivity of the autonomous individual, but far from an atomistic ego of appetitive self-interest, fictional characters were still figured as the subject of history.  For all its seeming revolt against the previously dominant mode, the image of the newly awakened modern self in the fiction of the New Period went hand in hand with the socio-historical process of socialist modernization, individuals serving as agents of this process.  Thus, Fredric Jameson's concept of national allegory--in which the individual's fate tells a larger story of collective destiny – was well received in Chinese criticism and made to apply with equal ease to the realistic novel of the Mao era as well as those advocating reforms.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics have noted that in the 1980s thought emancipation movement (sixiang jiefang), the fundamental literary mode and historical consciousness were derived from the Hegelian-Marxist version of the unity of subject and object, the individual and history.  So the self that was upheld was not an autonomous self cut off from the collectivity of social processes, but was assimilated and modeled by the requirements of the modernization drive.  See Qi Shuyu, 103-104.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
If this view of the novel sounds anachronistic to contemporary China, we may justify it by a reference to the striven-for unity of revolutionary ideals and social reality, of theory and practice, a prominent tenet in the utopian legacy of Marxism.  As literary counterpart of this projected unity the Chinese realistic novel presents a mythical and epic structure in which dream and history, individual and collective become one.  In Lukács the epic is contracted with the novel, because the latter is a form stripped of the former’s immediate and unproblematic unity of ideal and reality (56). &lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, the novel in the Western realistic tradition is troubled by the intrusion of time, which causes fractures in the epic, time-defying harmony between self and collectivity, dream and actuality.   But Lukács still insists that the novel is a kind of epic, because it strives to close the fissures created by the gap of time, hence potentially able to attain the epic status on a higher level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gap between ideal and reality is minimized in the Chinese novel, which appears to be more epic than the realistic novel in the West.  The novel of revolutionary realism is closer to poetry, marked with tremendous lyricism, as Charles Laughlin notes with regard to the socialist sanwen in his essay “Incongruous Lyricism” in this volume. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would not seem incongruous when lyrical exuberance, equated with revolutionary idealism and utopianism, is maximized in the novel as a way to transcend and close the gap between a historical time marked by imperialist invasions, sufferings, and poverty on the one hand, and the ultimate ideal of communism culminating in the epic harmony of ideal and reality, theory and practice, on the other.  The novel in this mode is supposed to be more than a text you read, curled up in your couch in a snowy winter night in solitary comfort.  It was ideological, educational, edifying, its grand narrative projecting material praxis.  It aimed to instigate you to go out into the streets or impoverished villages and get organized with other fellow humans to make history.&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of the essay in contemporary China is a sign that the novel in the epic mode has become an endangered species.  This is not merely the problem of genre, nor am I suggesting that readers are flocking to essays and abandoning novels.  My point is that the novel as a medium of envisioning social life and registering experiences of temporality is giving way to the essay, or more generally to the essayistic structure of sensibility.   I play with the idea of essayistic in order to refer to the essay as a canonical textual form as well as those discursive moments in other literary genres embodying an “essayistic” quality and a “prosaic” structure of feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
One crucial point to made is that this emotional structure accords with the everyday sensibility of a city-dweller and consumer.  This is one reason why it is instructive to contract the essayistic with the novel.  The essay deals with a prosaic and mundane world.  In Hayden White’s recapturing of Hegel’s distinction of poetry and prose, “The world in which prosaic utterance developed must be supposed to have been one in which experience had become atomized and denuded of its ideality and immediately apprehended significance, and voided of its richness and vitality” (87).This prosaic world of fragmented experience is to the Chinese novel as the Lukácsian novel is to the epic: a fall from an original oneness.  In contemporary China, neither the novel nor poetry seems to be a means of closing this widened gap.  My purpose in the essay is to examine the position of the essayistic in relation to the novel, and the related sensibilities in relation to history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
The Hegelian Marxist perspective I sketched earlier is helpful here for understanding the shift from the novel to the essay.  For Hegel art is necessary because it strives for a seamless, organic apotheosis of transcendent spirit and mundane reality.  This view, though historical, can lead to two contradictory conclusions.  In Hegel art is historical because it is a stage of the Spirit's journey to its self-realization.  As art evolves as historically transitory forms of the Spirit, the movement of history leads to the abolition of certain forms of art, or the demise of art altogether.  On this account the novel would be a casualty of the Spirit’s historical movement and self-realization.   For Hegel art becomes problematic and obsolete because the “world of prose” has attained the empirical form erstwhile aspired to by art.  In the world of prose, the Spirit has realized itself both in thought and in socio-political praxis, exemplified by the Prussian state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
The polity embodied by the Prussian state is for Hegel is the epitome of theory put into practice, a real image of realized art.  As Luckács remarked of Hegel, “Thus art becomes problematic precisely because reality has become non-problematic” (Lukács 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lukács, however, draws a contrary lesson from this historical, or more precisely the “end-of-history,” “end of art” thesis.  Taking issue with Hegel's view of art as “aestheticized” body politic, Lukacs argues that the problem of the novel is a mirror image of a world gone out of joint.  In modern times the novel is still alive as the impulse of art is still pressing.  The novel is aesthetically and epistemologically vital and necessary not because the established reality has achieved what art can only dream.  On the contrary, the novel is a desperate attempt to patch up a broken reality and inject little doses of meaning into a world emptied of spontaneous and totalisable significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
普鲁士国家所体现的政体是黑格尔是付诸实践的理论缩影，是现实艺术的真实形象。 正如拉克奇（Luckács）评论的黑格尔的那样，“正是因为现实变得没有问题，艺术才成为问题所在”（卢卡奇17）。&lt;br /&gt;
然而，拉克奇从这一历史，或更确切地说是“历史终结”，“艺术终结”的论点得到了截然不同的教训。 卢卡奇对黑格尔将艺术视为“审美化的”身体政治的观点持怀疑态度，他认为这本小说的问题是一个脱离世界的镜像。 在现代，由于艺术的冲动仍在继续，小说仍然活着。 这部小说在美学和认识论上至关重要，并且不是必需的，因为既定的现实已经实现了艺术只能梦想的东西。 相反，这部小说是拼命的尝试，以修补一个破碎的现实，并向一个空洞的，自发的和可累积的意义中注入很少的意义。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 06:46, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于黑格尔来说，普鲁士王国代表的政体是理论成为现实的缩影，是现实艺术的真正形象。正如卢卡奇(Luckács)评价黑格尔时所说的：“正是因为现实变得没有问题，艺术就成了问题所在。”（卢卡奇 17）&lt;br /&gt;
然而，拉克奇从这一历史，或更确切地说是“历史终结”，“艺术终结”的论点中得到了截然不同的教训。卢卡奇不认同黑格尔“将艺术看作美学政体”的观点，他认为这部小说的问题是一个脱离世界的镜像。艺术的冲击力仍在继续，因此现代小说依然保持着其生命力。这部小说在美学和认识论上至关重要，这是必需的，并不是因为既定的现实已经实现了艺术只能梦想的东西。 相反，这部小说是拼命的尝试，以修补一个破碎的现实，并向一个空洞的，自发的和可累积的意义中注入很少的意义。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 07:59, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
Therein lies its modern irony, the irony of dreaming the perfection of the world while knowing acutely the impossibility of perfection.  Interestingly, Lukács' insight into the ironic, self-reflexive nature of the novel provides a glimpse on the condition of the essay.  In the Chinese realistic novel, to be sure, the historical totality of communist utopia emerging out of a mundane reality is the shining symbol of inspiration, bearing a superficial resemblance to the Hegelian realization of Spirit in the state.  But the faith in the final triumph of communist utopia and the attainment of a fully emancipated society is presumed by the novelistic discourse as law-like and predetermined, hence realistic and inevitable.  Thus the decline of the novel, the novel in the epic mode, can be read as the decline of the grand, Marxist narrative of historical teleology.  In contrast, the rise of the essay harbingers a more fragmentary, disjoint, and private form of signifying practice that is springing up in the cracks and gaps of a fallen reality, a world out of joint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
The world out of joint is a compelling image of today's China going commercialized, globalized, and fragmented in all aspects of life.  The phrase “out of joint' here is meant to denote both the explosive vitality and disorienting chaos, the drama and trauma of the Chinese scene unfolding in the past decade.  To grasp China as a vast market place, a rising consumer society, an emergent culture of mass media and spectacles, I refer the reader to numerous reports by journalists, economists, and a vast number of essays written by writers who have recently turned to the personal essay as a forum.   Literature, as a historical vision and ideological apparatus, is hanging in the balance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
脱节是当今中国在生活各个方面走向商业化、全球化和碎片化的一个引人注目的形象特点。在这里，“脱节”一词意指蓬勃发展的活力和令人困惑的混乱，以及过去十年中中国社会的戏剧性和创伤。要了解中国是一个巨大的市场，一个正在崛起的消费社会，一个新兴的大众媒体文化和奇观，我建议读者参考大量的记者、经济学家的报道，以及大量的文章，这些文章的作者最近转向个人文章作为论坛。文学作为一种历史的视野和意识形态的工具，悬而不保。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Ming|Tang Ming]] ([[User talk:Tang Ming|talk]]) 04:46, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Tang Ming&lt;br /&gt;
失控的世界是当今中国走向商业化、全球化和生活各方面碎片化的一个引人注目的形象。 这里的 &amp;quot;失控 &amp;quot;一词，既是指活力无限，也是指混乱不堪，以及过去十年中国社会戏剧性的创伤。 要了解中国这个庞大的市场、崛起的消费社会、新兴的大众传媒和文化奇观，我推荐读者阅读众多记者、经济学家的报告，以及近来转而以个人散文为阵地的作家所写的大量文章。  文学，作为一种历史眼光和意识形态的工具，正处于悬而未决的状态。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 04:59, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
Like many other spheres of culture, it has become commodified and entered the marketplace, being packaged into one more item in the mass media and entertainment industry.  This altered social context is crucial to understanding the essay as a literary form and a cultural medium of expression in contemporary China.  But this link between the culture of commodity and the essay, or the essayistic mode of writing and feeling, is not a brand new phenomenon of the last decade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a tracing of the historical linkage we may turn to the earlier period in modern literary history.  Eileen Chang's essays and her reflection on the essay form are the compelling and successful instance of the marriage between the essay and mass culture.  Nicole Huang’s paper in this volume looks at some aspects of this marriage as manifest in Chang’s essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
This marriage finds its new manifestations in the work of the contemporary writer Wang Anyi, who is writing in a renewed urban context in many ways similar to that of Chiang.  An analysis of Eileen Chang's thinking on the essay will help us understand Wang's work.  Eileen Chang's views give the essay form a clear shape as it emerged in an urban and consumer culture.  Wang Anyi's essays and especially the essayistic moments in her fiction mark the return of this consumer-oriented genre under new historical circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Eileen Chang and the Essay in the Urban Setting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story and essay writer Eileen Chang has been seen as one source for Wang Anyi's work.  Although Eileen Chang wrote fictions of urban life set in Shanghai and Hong Kong in a mixture of traditional and modernist styles, her writing is a sharp contrast and an antidote to the grand narrative of the May Fourth Enlightenment and revolution in modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view of Hegel's on art is evoked by Lukács in his preface to ''The Theory of the Novel'', 11-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Her stories relish the irrelevancies, minor manias, trivia, and anxieties and depict random episodes of the urbanite's life.  The intriguing depiction of the narrow romance and personality of the petty urbanites, ''xiaoshimin'', is her forte and attraction.  The prose of life in a cramped and congested urban setting is not only the hallmark of her fiction, but also constitutes the major themes of her essays.  While her essays correspond to and illuminate her fiction, her thoughts on essay writing serve to highlight the aesthetic quality of the essayistic in modern Chinese literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's essay collection ''Floating Words'' (sometimes translated as ”Written on Walter”) is a compelling example of the essay as it emerged in Chinese urban culture.  In the opening essay entitled “The Child Utters his Words without Constraints” (Tongyan wuji) she equates her essays to the chatty, whimsical, and willful airing of pent-up feelings whenever and wherever she can, like an unrestrained child. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Writers like her, she says, have little to do with earth-quaking, epoch-making historical events and should drop the dream of immortality attainable from self-portrayal by writing a popular autobiography.  The satisfaction and salvation for a writer are writing “bits and pieces about matters concerning oneself” (7).  The matters of self-concern, as Chang continues, include money, dress, eating, important personages and their grotesque undersides, and family relations.  Within a few pages of this first essay we have a range of sundry themes expressing interest in consumer habit, survival in the city, personal and social relations in an increasingly compartmentalized urban culture.  Running down the table of contents of this essay collection, we have trouble classifying what the essays focus on, except to say that they essay opinion and play around with perceptions just about anything in city life.  They touch upon whatever flickers through the mind, passes in view, appeals to the senses, any stereotypical or routine scenes or acts in the urban setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说，像她这样的作家，与惊天动地、划时代的历史事件没有什么关系，应该放弃通过写一部受欢迎的自传来实现自我刻画而获得不朽的梦想。一个作家的满足和救赎是写“与自己有关的事情的点滴”(7)。正如章所述，自我关心的事情包括金钱、衣食、重要人物及其怪诞的内在以及家庭关系。在第一篇文章的几页里，我们有一系列不同的主题来表达对消费者习惯的兴趣，在城市的生存，个人和社会关系在一个日益分割的城市文化。顺着这篇文集的目录往下看，我们很难对这些文章的重点进行分类，除了说它们发表的观点和对城市生活中任何事情的看法。它们触及任何在脑海中闪现、在视野中闪现、触动感官的东西，以及城市中任何刻板的、常规的场景或行为。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:37, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说，像她这样的作家，与惊天动地、划时代的历史事件没有什么关系，应该放弃通过写一部受欢迎的自传来实现自我刻画而获得不朽的梦想。一个作家的满足和救赎是写“与自己有关的事情的点滴”(7)。正如章所述，自我关心的事情包括金钱、衣食、重要人物及其怪诞的内在以及家庭关系。在第一篇文章的几页里，我们有一系列不同的主题来表达对消费者习惯，在城市中生存，在一个日益分割的城市文化中个人和社会的关系的兴趣。顺着这篇文集的目录往下看，我们很难对这些文章的重点进行分类，除了说它们发表的观点和对城市生活中任何事情的看法。它们触及一切在脑海中闪现、在视野中闪现、触动感官的东西，以及城市中任何刻板的、常规的场景或行为。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 05:17, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
There are, to give a taste of their randomness and miscellany, pieces about living in an apartment, beating up people, private and intimate words, shallow impressions about art, changing dresses, woman, rains, the umbrellas, even about a routine act of going upstairs.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While it is surely impossible to box these essays into a general category and abstract a unifying principle, Eileen Chang points beyond this charmed collection of essays to the grand historical narrative and thus provides a useful reference point for what the essay refuses to do.  If it is not clear what the essay is, Chang shows what it is not. She sees the essay in its withdrawal from and rejection of historical discourse and in its all-consuming absorption in the mundane and fragmented urban scenes.  The nature of the essay seems to lie in its irrelevance to history as a literary principle:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
I have no desire to write history, nor am I qualified to make judgement on the historian's perceptions.  But privately I hope they would say more things that are irrelevant.  Reality as such is not systematic; it is like seven or eight chatter-boxes sounding simultaneously, creating confusion.  But amidst this incomprehensible sound and fury there occur moments of illumination, poignant and bright, enabling us to hear the tune and understand a bit, only to be swallowed up by the thickening darkness.  Painters, writers, and composers connect these chancy, fragmented discoveries and create artistic wholes.  (41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a fiction writer Chang does not believe in artistic perfection.  She creates “imperfect” and flawed characters in her fiction, as she repeatedly claims.  In her essays she holds it important to write about the irrelevancies, for, as she proclaims, all life' charms are to be found in the irrelevancies. (42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's thinking on the essay reflects certain aspects of Chinese modernity that provides a context for understanding the essay form as an increasingly prominent cultural medium.  The essay for her is a writing practice opposed to the historically oriented and politically charged literature, to the teleological historical narrative, and to the monumental work of art.  Formalistically the essay is random, self-contradictory, expressive, and therapeutic.  Eileen Chang's essays are a radical departure from Lu Xun's miscellaneous essay (''zawen'').  Despite its similarly disjoint, personal, and casual form, the ''zawen'' à la Lu Xun is polemic, militant, acid, socially and political engaged.  It seizes upon the small and transitory but its gaze goes past them to the culturally and historically significant.  This engaged character puts the ''zawen'' in a close lineage with the didactic tradition of May Fourth literature aimed at raising readers' consciousness or jolting them out of the half-sleep of tradition and convention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of consumer mentality, urban culture, and the new role of the writer as a professional breadwinner brought to prominence the values of entertainment, charm, taste, performance, charisma, and glamour--values inherent to urban culture with a good appetite for entertainment, images, and spectacles.  This emergent socio-historical context was overshadowed and marginalized by the dominant political ideology and historical narrative in the decades after Eileen Chang's short-lived popularity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andrew Jones of UC-Berkeley is at work to translate Eileen Chang’s essay collection into English and he uses the phrase “Written on Water.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his recent book ''Shanghai Modern'' Professor Leo Lee has admirably traced Eileen Chang's writing and the commercial urban culture she was immersed in.  See the Chapter “Eileen Chang: Romances in a Fallen City,” 267-303.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s and in Wang Anyi's work, this historical context re-emerged with sharpness and vengeance.  I will argue that the fate of the essay or the aesthetic quality of the essayistic cannot be understood without considering the revival of urban and consumer culture and its increasing detachment from the historical consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Telling a Story Where There is no Story to Tell'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anyi's work in the 1990s shows how deeply the urban mass culture has penetrated and transformed literature.  The novel in the epic mode depends upon some preconceived story pattern which delivers ideological and historical convictions about temporal perceptions of past, present, and future.  One symptom of the shift from the novel to the essay is the acute sense of lack of story, the sense that the archetypal stories that writers used to rely on to generate their narratives are no longer convincing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，在王安忆的作品中，这一历史语境以尖锐和复仇的笔触重新出现。我认为，如果不考虑城市文化和消费文化的复兴及其与历史意识的日益分离，就无法理解散文的命运或散文的审美品质。&lt;br /&gt;
“在没有故事可讲的地方讲故事”&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆90年代的作品展现了城市大众文化对文学的渗透和改造。史诗模式下的小说依赖于一些先入为主的故事模式，这种模式提供了意识形态和历史信念，关于对过去、现在和未来的短暂感知。从小说到散文的转变的一个典型是故事的严重缺失，作家过去赖以形成叙事的原型故事不再令人信服。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 04:00, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪90年代，以及在王安忆的作品中，这一历史语境以充满尖锐的笔调和复仇的情感重新出现。我认为，如果不考虑城市文化和消费文化的复兴及其与历史意识的日益分离，就无法理解散文的命运或散文的审美品质。&lt;br /&gt;
“在没有故事可讲的地方讲故事”&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆20世纪90年代的作品展现了城市大众文化对文学的渗透和改造。史诗模式下的小说依赖于一些先入为主的故事模式，这种模式传达了意识形态观念和历史观念，这些观念与对过去、现在和未来的短暂感知有关。从小说到散文的转变的一个典型表现是严重缺失故事的敏锐感觉，即作家过去赖以形成叙事的原型故事不再令人信服。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
For Wang Anyi this poverty of stories is directly linked to the urban setting.  The title of one of her essays on literature “The City Has no Story to Tell” (Chengshi wu gushi) highlights the disappearance of sharable, communicable narratives in the city's amorphous atmosphere and the anonymous urban crowd.  This essay makes quite clear the sociological transformations that have given rise to the generic shift from story to non-story, or from narrative fiction to the essayistic mode.  In it Wang sets up a contrast between the village community and urban social organization.  The tightly knit rural communities, such as villages and small towns, are the nurturing ground for sharable stories.  As the social relations are largely those of family, kinship or clan, human contact and communication are more intimate and primarily face to face.  Individuals act out their life stories in a pre-given trajectory and within a received social network of work, authority, and hierarchy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
The stories both told and lived, recounted over and again against a backdrop of traditional orientation and self-evident norms.  Traditional values and age-old customs shape the stories people tell each other and assure their intelligibility and guarantee cultural continuity.  In short, the temporal and spatial perceptions are inherited and sedimented over time and can be repeated in new stories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This argument about village community brings to mind Benjamin's critique of the modern novel and re-evaluation of the communal storyteller.  The village community is embedded in an inexhaustible fund of stories and exemplified by the culturally cohesive role of the storyteller.   Benjamin's familiar argument takes on new significance when the contract between village and city is construed as a metaphoric tension between the self-assured story-telling in the epic mode of the Chinese novel and the disappearance of the story in the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些故事讲述和生活，在传统取向和不言而喻的规范的背景下一遍又一遍地叙述。传统价值观和古老的风俗习惯塑造了人们相互讲述的故事，保证了故事的可理解性和文化的连续性。简言之，时间和空间的感知是随着时间的推移而继承和沉淀的，并且可以在新的故事中重复。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于乡村社区的论点让我想到了本杰明对现代小说的批判和对公共叙事者的重新评价。 乡村社区被埋在无穷无尽的故事基金中，并以讲故事者的文化凝聚力为例。 当乡村与城市之间的契约被解释为中国小说史诗模式中的自我保证的故事讲述与城市中故事的消失之间的隐喻张力时，本杰明的熟悉论点具有新的意义。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 10:54, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
More importantly, the tension foregrounds the accelerated modernization process that has rendered almost obsolete, in less than a decade, the relatively habitual and time-worn socio-psychic infrastructure.  It brings into sharp focus the market oriented, amorphous urban setting where the individual becomes atomic individuals, cut loose from the social moorings of kinship, community, and family, from lineage and history.   Thrown into the competitive marketplace and transient impersonal relations, the individual has to rely on his or her own ingenuity and resources..   Since they come from different areas and are isolated from each other in the compartmentalized life spheres and specialized work, urban dwellers only have their own vastly different stories to tell, stories which are narrowly biographical and not readily meaningful to other people.  There are more stories to tell, it is true, but the apparent multiplication of stories imply the poverty of a communicable story. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
This is what Wang means by saying there is lack of stories in the city.  The endlessly varied confusion and lack of common interest lead to disjoint, fragmentary, anecdotal, performance-driven forms of writing often found in essays written for the consumer's relaxed state of mind, or mindlessness after a nice dinner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''From the Historical to the Essayistic: the Fall of the Intellectual'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anyi's ''The Story of Our Uncle'' illustrates the transition from the historically and ideological oriented literature to a form that could be characterized as essayistic. The novella was written in 1990, a time of drastic change for Chinese society and culture as a whole.  From a culture dominated by an ideologically oriented and centralized state China was moving quickly into a brave new world of frenzied economic development, investment, consumerism, and pop culture.  Something fundamental had drastically shaken the basic fabrics of Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这就是王先生所说的城市缺少故事的意思。 无穷无尽的各种困惑和缺乏共同的兴趣，导致了不连贯的、零碎的、轶事的、以表现为目的的写作形式，这些写作形式常常出现在为消费者轻松的心境而写的散文中，或者在一顿丰盛的晚餐后的无心之作中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史主义到文章主义：知识分子的堕落'''。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆的''舅舅的故事''说明了从历史性、意识形态性的文学向可称为散文性的形式过渡。这篇小说写于1990年，正是中国社会和整个文化发生剧烈变化的时期。 中国从一个以意识形态为导向、以中央集权为主导的文化，迅速进入一个经济疯狂发展、投资、消费主义和流行文化的勇敢新世界。 一些根本性的东西已经极大地动摇了中国社会的基本结构。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 12:26, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆的''叔叔的故事''表明了文学的形式由历史导向和意识形态导向往散文导向的过渡。这篇小说写于1990年，正是中国社会和整个文化发生剧烈变化的时期。 中国从一个以意识形态为导向、以中央集权为主导的文化，迅速进入一个经济疯狂发展、充盈着投资、消费主义和流行文化的崭新世界。 一些根本性的东西已经极大地动摇了中国社会的基本架构。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Story of Our Uncle'' registered a very sensitive aspect of the epoch-making changes in China.  Rather than interpret this novella as a literary text, I will look at it as a document tracing a shift in literary and social history.  Focusing on a novelist's career, the novella delineates the qualitative shift in the value and function of literature in a time when ideology and politics were giving way to the market, economic development, and consumerism--all under the rubric of modernization.  From the vicissitudes of a writer we may see how the novel as a cultural form loses its ground and how literary sensibility shifts to the essayistic.  This generic shift provides a glimpse onto the fundamental social transformations in the 1990s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics have noticed the presence of essayistic quality in Wang's writing, especially in her fiction.In ''The Story of Our Uncle'', one finds the essayistic prevailing over narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
The text reads more like an essay-- rambling, random, analytical, disjoint, gossipy, chatty--than a straight narration, a fact acknowledged by the author herself.  In this narrative-essay a young writer on behalf of his generation attempts make a biographical assessment of an older writer they call our uncle.  One would be disappointed to expect an engaging action or dramatic story.  Though the text retains the outward, apparent shape of a novella it is a hybrid composed of diverse genres, with literary and art criticisms, gossip, conjecture, history, philosophizing, anecdotes, and stories all rolled into one.  The narrator suggests that this novella is an essay in the double sense of textual form and playful, explorative literary exercise.   He proclaims in the opening paragraph that this is a story assembled out of a hodgepodge of elements, and there is no way to distinguish truth from falsehood. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
“Many blanks need to be filled up with imagination and inference,” and the story is filled with “subjective coloring” (181).  The subjective, arbitrary, even whimsical character of the text is further associated, as the narrator notes, with the mode of production that writers have adopted as they are geared toward an emergent literary market.  Writers, the narrator says, are people who spend their time making up stories.  One day “we started circulating his (Uncle's) maxims.”  To the laborers like us the maxims are significant, for they are capital in commodity production and can produce surplus value, which can put back to expanded reproduction. ''The Story of Our Uncle'' is thus premised on fragmentary axioms, an arbitrary principle of composition, random fantasy, and the form of commodity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“许多空白需要想象和推断来填补”整个故事充满主观色彩.(181)正如叙述者所写“作家为了融入日益繁盛的文学市场，作品总有着一些主观，任意甚至任性的色彩”；作者是花时间编故事的人。有一天，“我们会开始传播他(叔叔)的格言。”对于像我们这样的劳动者来说，这些格言很重要，因为他们是商品生产的资本，可以生产剩余价值，这些剩余价值可以扩大再生产。因此，《我们叔叔的故事》是以支离破碎的公理、任意的构成原则、随机的幻想和商品的形式为前提的。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:54, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In a strictly formalistic sense, Wang's text complies with the usual comments and generalizations on the essay as a literary form.  In Theodore Adorno's well-known essay entitled “The Essay as Form” we find numerous descriptions well suited to an analysis of the essay in the Chinese context.  Adorno pits the essay against the institutional system of philosophy, the discourse of scientific positivism, and its attendant socio-cultural condition of reification.  The essay is envisaged as an ''enfant terrible'' or a serious playboy seeking the utopia space of the pleasure principle.  Thus the essay turns up its nose to the notions of totality, completeness, systematicity, the universal and the eternal.  It is marked by fragments, excessive fantasy and interpretation, exploration, and experiments.  Its supposed form is actually formlessness.  Abandoning the rigid conceptual schemata, it seeks and engages the object in its historical specificity and quotidian trivia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从严格的形式主义意义上讲，王的文本符合论文中通常的评论和概括的文学形式。 在西奥多·阿多诺（Theodore Adorno）著名的论文《作为形式的散文》中，我们发现了许多非常适合在中国语境下对论文进行分析的描述。 阿多诺将这篇论文与哲学的制度体系，科学实证主义的话语以及随之而来的社会文化条件化相提并论。 这篇文章被认为是“恐怖的婴儿”或寻求娱乐原则的乌托邦空间的严肃的花花公子。 因此，本文对整体性，完整性，系统性，普遍性和永恒性的概念大加赞赏。 它的特点是碎片，过多的幻想和解释，探索和实验。 它的假定形式实际上是无形式。 它摒弃了僵化的概念图式，而是以对象的历史特殊性和“琐事琐事”来寻找和参与对象。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:35, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从严格的形式主义上讲，王的文本遵循了对散文作为一种文学形式的评论和概括。在西奥多·阿多诺（Theodore Adorno）著名的论文《文章的形式》中，我们发现许多描述都很适合在中国语境下对这篇文章进行分析。阿多诺将该文与哲学的制度体系，科学实证主义的话语以及随之而来物化的社会文化环境相对比。人们将这篇文章设想为“恐怖的婴儿”或是一个严肃的花花公子在追寻享乐主义的乌托邦。因此，文章对整体性，完整性，系统性，普遍性和永恒性加以批判。该文碎片化，充斥着幻想，过度解释，探索性和实验性；没有预设的形式，摒弃了僵化的概念图式；追求写作的历史特殊性和日常性。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 12:19, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
While Adorno's comments are apt and in tune with much of Eileen Chang and Wang Anyi's musings on the essay, the philosophical framework in Adorno that the essay rebels against is different: the essay is up against the high-minded conceptual tyranny of Western philosophical tradition.  In the Chinese literary convention the essay is not so clearly defined against something so established.  Its polemic pole, I have tried to argue throughout this essay, is to be identified as the Enlightenment and Marxist paradigm of teleological history and its literary counterpart: the novel of revolutionary realism.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay is a literary exploration trying to break out of the conceptual and discursive straitjacket.  Adorno quotes Max Bense and says that the essay “is distinguished from a treatise:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然阿多诺的评论很贴切，与张爱玲、王安忆对散文的很多思索是一致的，但散文在阿多诺那里所反抗的哲学框架是不同的：散文是与西方哲学传统的高高在上的概念暴政对抗的。 在中国的文学传统中，散文所反抗的东西并不是那么明确的。 我试图通过这篇文章论证：散文应被认定为启蒙运动和马克思主义的心学史范式及其文学的对应物：革命现实主义小说。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文是试图突破观念和话语束缚的文学探索。 阿多诺引用马克斯-本塞的话说，散文 &amp;quot;区别于论著。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 02:00, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
The person who writes essayistically is the one who composes as he experiments, who turns his object around, questions it, feels it, tests it, reflects on it, who attacks it from different sides and assembles what he sees in his mind's eye and puts into words what the object allows one to see under the condition created in the course of writing.  (17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dropping of a grand, complete vision and opting for the incomplete, trivial, and the experimental are what makes for the essay.  The German word Versuch, attempt or essay, Adorno writes, is the place where “thought's utopian vision of hitting the bullseye is united with the consciousness of its own fallibility and provisional character” (16).  This “indicates . . . something about the form, something to be taken all the more seriously in that it takes place not systematically but rather as a characteristic of an intention groping its way” (16).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See Wu Liang and Wang Anyi, “A Conversation on Reality and Fiction,” in Wang Anyi, Reality and Fiction (Jishi yu xugou) 325.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adorno, 3-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
An intention groping its way into the mysteries of the Uncle's life aptly describes the essayistic quality of Wang's novella.  As a text assembled out of disparate materials-- hearsay, gossips, and guesswork, fantasy, and conjecture, the narrative enacts a wide array of pre-given discourses and narrative patterns to grope at the “real” life of the Uncle.  These discourses and narratives are in their own turn commented on as objects of inquiry and critique on a “meta” level and treated as options in an experimental writing.  As an intellectual the Uncle is typical of hundreds of thousands others persecuted in the political campaigns whose suffering and re-instatement in the post-Cultural Revolution period is now a cliche.  But at the very outset the novella unpacks the myth of the suffering intellectual into forking paths of narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探索叔叔生活之谜的意图恰如其分地描述了王中篇小说的散文主义特质。作为一个由传闻、闲话、猜测、幻想和猜想这样不同的材料组合而成的文本,叙事中出现了大量预先设定的话语和叙事模式，以探索叔叔的“真实”生活。这些话语和叙述在“元”层面上作为探究和评判的对象被评论，并在实验性写作中被视为可选择的事物。作为一名知识分子，叔叔是在政治运动中遭受迫害的数十万人中的典型，他们在后文革时期的痛苦和恢复现在已成陈词滥调。但从一开始，这部中篇小说就把受苦知识分子的故事解构成了分岔的叙事路径。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 04:28, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种试图探索叔叔生活奥秘的意图恰当地描述了王的小说的本质特征。作为一篇由不同材料-道听途说，流言，猜测，幻想和猜想-拼凑而成的文本，叙事赋予了大量预先给定的话语和叙事模式，以摸索叔叔的“真实”生活。这些论述和叙述依次被评论为“元”层面上的探究和批判对象，并在实验写作中被视为选项。作为一个知识分子，叔叔是成千上万在政治运动中受到迫害的人中的典型，他们在后文革时期的痛苦和重生现在已经是老生常谈了。但从一开始，中篇小说就将饱受苦难的知识分子的神话展开，开辟了叙事的道路。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 12:00, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
One can make up a narrative of the Uncle on his way to the place of exile, for instance, by recourse to a tragic-sublime scenario of political victims echoing Dostoevesky.  Riding in a beat-up truck drudging through the vast, snowy Siberian landscape in the Northwest plateau, the victim/hero would ponder the significance of life and fate with an elderly wise man.  One could also cast the Uncle in a lackluster, comic or even grotesque light, reduced to a mere creature of survival, trapped in a narrow village life.  Like thousands of other writers, Uncle was persecuted and exiled because of his writing.  But this fabled story of the tragic-heroic writer is again playfully retouched into three different versions by Uncles' own retelling after the fact.  In the first telling, his persecution is a political story, indicting the tyranny of the political system.  Then it is an existential story, intimating the mysterious and ironical workings of fate.Thirdly, it is a prophetic story, in the fashion of an Aesop fable, full of prescience and bodings of catastrophe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比如，人们可以利用陀思妥耶夫斯基式的政治受害者的悲情场景来编造一个叔叔流亡的故事。主人公坐在一辆破旧的卡车上，在广阔的、被白雪覆盖的东北高原上艰难前行，和一位智叟一起思考生命的意义。同样，人们也可以把叔叔塑造成一个毫无生气、滑稽甚至怪诞的形象，一个在小村庄中艰难求生的人。像其他成千上万的作家一样，遭到迫害和流放。但是这个英雄悲剧作家的传奇故事经过叔叔的叙述后，被幽默地改编成三个不同的版本。在第一个叙述中，他受到的迫害是一个政治故事，控诉政治制度中的暴政。其次，这是一个存在主义故事，暗示着命运的神秘和讽刺。第三，这是一个预言性故事，以伊索寓言的方式，充满了预言和大灾难的预兆。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 11:15, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
This intention groping its way into the Uncle's life draws upon various types of narrative patterns and aesthetic resources.  This is by no means a literary embellishment for pure rhetorical variety or pleasure.  The narration is saddled with the difficulties of understanding and getting the Uncle's life's straight.  The difficulty is not the usual generational gap, but reflects different historical experiences and memory that separate the young from the old.  This difference not only drives a wedge into the writers as a group, but also gives rise to the divergence of generic practice and the aesthetics informing it.  This divergence is the key to understanding the essay and the essayistic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
进入叔叔生活的这种意图利用了各种类型的叙事模式和美学资源。 这绝不是纯粹的修辞变奏或娱乐的文学装饰。 叙述难于理解和理解叔叔的生活。 困难不是通常的代沟，而是反映了将年轻人与老年人区分开的不同的历史经验和记忆。 这种差异不仅使作为一个整体的作家成为楔子，而且引起了通用实践和为其提供信息的美学的差异。 这种差异是理解论文和论文论的关键。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 11:03, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种对叔父生活的探索，借鉴了各种类型的叙事模式和审美资源。这绝不是一种纯粹的修辞变化或乐趣的文学修饰。故事的叙述充满了理解和理解叔叔生活的困难。困难不是通常的代沟，而是反映了不同的历史经验和记忆，把年轻人和老年人分开。这种差异不仅导致了作家群体的分裂，而且导致了一般实践和审美观的分歧。这种分歧是理解散文和散文家的关键。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 11:06, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这旨在用各种类型的叙事模式和审美资源探索叔叔的生活。这绝不是纯粹为了变换修辞或者获得乐趣而进行的文学修饰，而是叙述着理解叔叔生活的困难。困难不是普通的代沟，反映了年轻人和老年人的不同历史经历和记忆。这种差异不仅将作家群分裂开来，而且也导致了共性实践与传达共性实践的美学的分歧。这种分歧是理解散文和散文论的关键。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 11:27, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
The older generation, having experienced political persecution and historical traumas at the first hand, is deeply grounded in a historical consciousness and a teleological narrative.  The Uncle is intensely committed to writing literature as praxis for social change.  His meteoric rise to the leading writer in the aftermath of the Cultural Revolution indicates that the position of what Gramsci called the “organic” intellectual remains strong, even thriving. The popularity of his novels shows that a work of literature can make a tremendous hit and is an effective medium for criticizing the flaws of the system and raising the social, political consciousness of readers.  It revives the legacy of the New Literature of May Fourth and is rightly re-baptized as the literature of the New Period (xin shiqi wenxue).  It is the voice of the farsighted and the vanguard in China's modernization drive.  Despite all his traumas and sufferings, the Uncle's generation, writers in their forties and over in the narrative time, remains firm in their belief in the organic totality of socio-historical process and the people's capacity in steering the course of history.  Literature is simply one vehicle that carries this historical mission.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
The historical consciousness embodied by the Uncle is to find its corresponding form in an epic mode of writing: the realistic novel.  The Uncle's general outlook on the world is epic in the Lukácsian sense.  The young narrator captures this ''Weltanschauung'' very accurately: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The political life of the past few decades has filled up his personal experience and life.  This enables Uncle to keep his worldview firmly anchored to reality and politics.  The state and government encompass the whole world for him and form the vast backdrop for human activity.  Patterns of people's behavior and conduct are but representatives of social life.  The concept of culture sounds very abstract and empty to him.  For him art should also perform real and political functions.  (214-215)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
The young generation, in contrast, is not so firmly grounded.  Growing up in a period when the dominant ideology is in decline, they are left floating in the winds of various imported ideologies and newfangled isms.  Creatures of the newly emergent market and players of nihilistic intellectual fashions, they produce literature without any commitment to a socio-historical mission.  Literature is but a playful, aesthetic game unburdened with any responsibility and weighty purposes.  Art has become an artful, artsy activity, floating free of socio-historical grounding.  Literary activity to them means, more specifically, attending pen conferences, pursuing hot fashions, innovating fresh forms and tastes, brandishing new theories, making up sensational and marketable stories.  All this also leads to the enhancement of a writer's charisma and even sexual appeal.  Indeed, to the young generation it is old fashioned to see literature as having historical or social significance; literature becomes more and more sexy and commercial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
The story of the Uncle is an allegory of withdrawal from history and the dangers involved, exemplified in his crisis-ridden metamorphosis from a historically grounded writer to a playful artist, from novelist to essay writer.  The Uncle's earlier success thrusts him to the status of literary celebrity and stardom: he becomes a prominent figure in the media.  As the younger writers pursue fashions and cater to new consumers with playful, entertaining, artsy literary goods, the Uncle feels the need to catch up.  His new position as a glamorous writer allows him to become a globetrotter.  At the invitation of literary and academic circles and literary institutions around world eager to know a newly opened China, he journeys from country to country giving talks and socializing at literary cocktail parties.  Increasingly, sightseeing and superficial impressions of exotic foreign countries become the only materials he can summon: he becomes a tourist and a writer of travelogue.&lt;br /&gt;
叔叔的故事寓意着从历史和其中的危险中脱身，从一个历史背景鲜明的作家变身成为爱打趣的艺术家，从一个小说家变成了散文作家，他经历了重重危机。叔叔的早期成功让他成为了文学名人，常常出现在媒体上。年轻作家追求时尚，他们创作有趣的，充满娱乐性，艺术性的作品来迎合消费者，叔叔觉得自己也该随上大流。作为知名的作家，他的新职位让他有机会环球旅行。文学和学术圈以及文学机构都想要了解刚刚开放的中国，他往返与不同国家进行演讲，参加各种酒会。渐渐地，他能写得的只有观光旅行和对异国的简单印象，于是他就成为了旅行家和游记作家。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 11:37, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
Going along with the role of a player in an increasingly cosmopolitan, global, and consumer oriented literary market is a new philosophy of writing, which favors a showy, playful, essayistic quality at the expense of the epic, social and historical.  The Uncle is reborn, the younger narrator rightly observes, into a new life, and into an enclosed new realm of pure artistic creativity.  He addresses serious social problems playfully in the style of black humor and through anachronistic narrative techniques.  He becomes more and more detached from the grave political issues of the day.  His new outlook is derived from a purely aesthetic principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日益国际化、全球化和以消费者为导向的文学市场中，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性、社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性和散文性。年轻的叙述者正确地观察到，文学叔叔重生了，他进入了一种新的生活，进入了一个封闭的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和不合时宜的叙述技巧，玩笑般地处理严重的社会问题。他与当今严重的政治问题越来越疏远。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 05:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日益国际化、全球化和以消费者为导向的文学市场中，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性、社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性和散文性。年轻的叙述者恰好观察到，文叔重生了，他进入了一种新的生活，进入了一个封闭的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和不合时宜的叙述技巧，玩笑般地处理严重的社会问题。他与当今严重的政治问题越来越疏远。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 06:50, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日益国际化、全球化和以消费者为导向的文学市场中，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性、社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性和随笔性。年轻的叙述者精确地观察到，文学叔叔重生了，他进入了一种新的生活，进入了一个封闭式的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和不合时宜的叙述技巧，戏谑般地处理严重的社会问题。他与越来越疏远当今严肃的政治问题。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 02:21, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不断扩张的都市化，全球化，顾客为导向的市场，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性，社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性、和散文性。年轻的叙述者恰好观察到，文叔再生了，他进入了一个新的生活，进入到一个封闭的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和 不合时宜的叙述技巧，玩笑般的对待严重的社会问题。他与当今严重的的政治问题越来越疏远。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 13:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Emptied of historical substance and filled up with fragmentary and rambling impressions in his global trips, both life and writing of the Uncle thin out into personal, irrelevant, discontinuous fragments.  His writing begins to take on the essayistic quality, and borders on sheer images or simulacra, getting closer and closer to those of the younger generation.  Real human relations are “only a literary conceit.” (227), he echoes the younger generation.  Within the aesthetic shelter the “Uncle can no longer become excited or moved and is immune to suffering.”  Tragic suffering is now only a literary category, and “the awareness of this is the hallmark of Uncle's becoming a pure writer” (225).  Parallel with this essayistic quality is the Uncle's changed life style.  His is more taken with things he would have considered vulgar, low, or quotidian;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
生活和写作都被历史的内涵掏空，随之被全球旅行中的零碎和漫不经心填满，让叔叔自己变成了个人的、无关紧要的、不连续的碎片。他的写作开始有了散文的气质，并接近于纯粹的影像或模拟，越来越接近年轻一代的人。真实的人与人之间的关系“只是一种文学上的臆想”。(227)，他与年轻一代遥相呼应。在审美的庇护下，“大叔再也不能变得兴奋或感动，而且对苦难免疫”。悲剧性的苦难现在只是一个文学范畴，“对这一点的认识是大叔成为一个纯粹作家的标志”（225）。与这种文章化特质并行的是大叔的生活方式的改变。他的更多的是对那些他认为庸俗、低级、庸常的东西的接受。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:11, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
he becomes more listless and yuppish.  He has developed a strong interest in women and sexual intrigues and conquests; he indulges in vulgarity and trivial pursuits, exulting in money and showy, exotic collectibles.  In short, he metamorphoses from an image of the epic novelist and organic intellectual to a middle class, professional writer, whose favored form is the essay and whose lifestyle takes on the “essayistic” quality of a ramble for self-pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation in the Uncle reflects the retreat of literature from a historically grounded medium to a form light-hearted, playful entertainment and a theatrical performance.  The problem with this change, as the novella's ending suggests, is that it is self-deceptive.  Despite the Uncle's willful creation of an aesthetic cocoon, history manages to intrude in the end as return of the repressed, in the person of his murderous son.  His son embodies all the painful memory and disgraceful experience of the Uncle's life, unfit for the epic treatment in his novels and repressed in his ethereal, airtight, essayistic experiments. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
The son's attempted murder of his father signifies the revenge of a history that the Uncle is trying to shut off from the serene, trouble-free aesthetic realm.  Our concern, however, is not with the interpretation of the story per se, but with the way the Uncle's fate indicates the shift in literary form.  If the Uncle's story apparently traces the trajectory of a novelist to a writer who not only writes travelogues and essays but also is imbued with essayistic sensibility, then the essay in contemporary China is a release from the epic form of writing and historical discourse.  It is a release into the literary market and consumer taste, a response to the pervasive secularization of life and rising consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儿子企图谋杀他父亲的行为象征着一段历史的复仇，而这段历史是叔叔试图将其与宁静、无烦恼的美学领域隔离开来的。然而，我们关心的不是故事本身的解释，而是叔叔的命运如何预示着文学形式的转变。如果“叔叔”的故事明显地将小说家的轨迹追溯到一个作家，他不仅写游记和散文，而且充满了散文情感，那么当代中国的散文就是从史诗形式的写作和历史话语中解放出来的。这是对文学市场和消费品味的释放，是对生活普遍世俗化和消费主义抬头的回应。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 11:59, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儿子企图谋杀他的父亲这一行为象征着一段极具历史意义的复仇，叔父试图从宁静、无忧无虑的美学领域中脱离出来。然而，我们的关注点不在于对故事本身的解读，而是叔父的命运如何预示着文学形式的转变。如果说《叔叔的故事》追溯了一个小说家转变为作家的轨迹——在写游记和随笔的同时，倾注了散文式的细腻情感——那么当代中国的随笔就是史诗写作和历史话语的一种释放。这是对文学市场和消费者口味的一种释放，是对无处不在的生活世俗化和消费主义抬头的回应。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:02, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
It comes as the image of a loosening up of the previous, ideologically controlled life, which is now becoming more private, more disjoint and fragmented, more removed from the totalistic social and political process.  Yet history has not become the simulacrum to play with, as envisioned by the younger narrator or the Uncle himself as he catches up with the fashions.  China’s social reality does not square so nicely with the essayistic playfulness one may wish.  Thus the essay as a cultural form is caught in a tension between withdrawal from the burden of history and the possible return of the repressed.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Mulish Essays: the Genre of ''Zawen'' in Contemporary China&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mary Scoggin''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tone in an essay is an ironic figure of speech; how can you channel that which is carried in sound through the ink of print? This paper illustrates the trope of tone through the particularly ,sonorous' work of ShaoYanxiang, an official poet who in retirement is better known for the essays in which he collapses poetry into polemic, his ''zawen''. The distinct and beleaguered social and cultural space for ''zawen'' in contemporary China reveals the mechanics, ideology and significance of tone in Chinese writing. Even more than other literary genres, ''zawen'' depends upon something within the earthy noise of moody, mulish voices to carry its messages. Like most poetry, but unlike most fiction and drama, ''zawen'' is itself a first person voice, not a representation of voices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
拗口的文章：当代中国“杂文”的体裁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽·斯高格&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章中的语气是一种讽刺的修辞手法;你怎么能通过印刷的油墨来引导声音中所携带的东西呢?本文通过邵云翔的《诗文》来说明这种修辞手法。邵云翔是一位官方诗人，他退休后以将诗歌化为论战体的杂文而闻名。在当代中国，“杂文”独特而又备受围攻的社会文化空间，揭示了“调”在汉语写作中的机制、意识形态和意义。与其他文学体裁相比，“杂文”更依赖于泥土般的喧嚣、忧郁、固执的声音来传达它的信息。像大多数诗歌一样，但又不像大多数小说和戏剧，“杂文”本身是第一人称的声音，而不是声音的代表。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:36, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet unlike poetry, which may need to be at least imagined to be read out loud, repeated and savored for full effect, ''zawen'''s ideal is to appear for a fleeting moment on the back page of a newspaper, to be received with the accompaniment of an enigmatic laugh, sigh or snort from the reader, and then thrown away quickly, before anyone can find their seat and sit in it, or take offence. While readers love and hate their morally and politically provocative ''zawen-of-the-moment'', writers string zawen across stretches of time and publishing organs to construct heavily intertextualized conversations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually they even preserve ''zawen'', long after the dizzying minutia of allusions, jokes and digs are forgotten, often compiling a career's worth of them into small print runs of volumes that they give away to friends and admirers as discursive portraits of themselves. Lu Xun's genre of the ,dagger and spear' is thus not only a sly political weapon, but also a complex sculpture of the self, chiseled by the cantankerous tones of social dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contemporary textbooks and manuals of Chinese essay composition, the “miscellaneous essay,” [literally, “mixed essay,” referred to as ''zawen'' hereafter] is presented as a particularly “Chinese” essay genre within a global view of universal literary categorization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂文中的典故，笑话和挖苦的细节常令人茫然，在这些细节被人遗忘之后，“杂文这一体裁最终得以保存”， 读者经常将自身职业价值汇编成一些小册当做是自己的离散描述杂文，然后将分小册发给朋友和仰慕者。 因此，鲁迅的“匕首与长矛”流派不仅是狡猾的政治武器，而且是复杂的自我雕塑，为社交对话的残酷语调所勾勒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在当代中国散文写作的教科书和手册中，“杂文”（直译为“杂文”，以下简称杂文）在全球普遍文学分类的全球视野中被视为一种特别的“中国”散文类型。 --[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:24, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最终，作者们甚至能在那些令人眼花缭乱的细枝末节的典故、笑话和挖苦被遗忘之后，仍然保留着&amp;quot;杂文&amp;quot;。他们常常把自己职业生涯的价值编成小本子，作为自己的话语肖像送给朋友和仰慕者。因此，鲁迅的 &amp;quot;匕首和长矛 &amp;quot;流派不仅是一种狡猾的政治武器，也是一种复杂的自我雕塑，被社会对话中的尖酸刻薄所雕琢。&lt;br /&gt;
在当代中国散文的教科书和手册中，&amp;quot;杂文&amp;quot;[字面意思是 &amp;quot;杂文&amp;quot;，以下简称杂文]被作为一种极具 &amp;quot;中国性&amp;quot;的文章体裁，呈现在普遍的文学分类的全球视野中。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 06:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，在那些令人眼花缭乱的细枝末节的典故、笑话和挖苦被遗忘之后，他们甚至仍然保存着杂文，常常把他们职业生涯的价值编成小本子，作为自己的语录送给朋友和崇拜者。因此，鲁迅的“匕首和长矛”流派不仅是一种狡猾的政治武器，也是一种复杂的自我雕塑，被社会对话中的尖酸刻薄所雕琢。&lt;br /&gt;
在当代中国作文的教科书和手册中，“混杂的文章”，【字面意思是“杂文”，以下简称杂文】被作为一种特别“中国”的文章体裁，呈现在普遍的文学分类的全球视野中。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:16, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, the genre's initial back-handed champion, quipped sardonically that although he searched the standard encyclopedia thoroughly, he was unable to locate the genre of “tsa-wen” in any authoritative foreign classification.  Lu Xun's sarcasm includes both defiance and self-conscious uneasiness about a writing practice that Chinese circumstances, he felt, rendered peculiar and unseemly upon a world stage.  Compare the comments of a recent critic of ''zawen'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese affairs, there is a strange phenomenon that has held true until the present time, and that is; the value of any certain thing has to be established by a foreigner or by some common foreign publication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅是这一文体的最初的反对者。他曾讽刺说，他翻遍了标准的百科全书，但在任何权威的外国分类中都找不到 &amp;quot;tsa-wen &amp;quot;这一文体。 鲁迅的讽刺既有对一种写作方式的蔑视，也包含了自觉的不安，他认为中国的环境使这种写作方式在世界舞台上变得奇特而不雅。 比较最近的一位批评家对''杂文''的评论：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国的事务中，有一种奇怪的现象一直持续到现在，那就是：任何一件事物的价值都必须由外国人或一些外国的普通出版物来确定。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 01:56, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅一开始就反对这一文体。他曾讽刺道，即使翻遍了标准的百科全书，也无法在任何权威的外国分类中都找到 &amp;quot;tsa-wen &amp;quot;这一文体。 鲁迅的讽刺既含有对这一文体的蔑视，也带着一丝不安，他认为中国当时的环境让这一文体在世界舞台上变得奇特而不雅。 比较一位批评家对''杂文''最近的评论：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，有一“怪象”一直持续到现在，那就是：任何一件事物的价值都必须由外国人或一些外国的普通出版物来确定。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:07, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
As for this thing called modern Chinese ''zawen'', because its Chinese characteristics are too strong, Westerners truly have a hard time understanding them, and thus have difficulty in researching this subject...  the American writer Pearl Buck said something like: 'this thing called ''zawen'' is too peculiar, you really cannot understand it.'  That is why only Chinese people themselves can evaluate this phenomenon called zawen.  (Yan Xiu in Zhang Hua [all translations by Scoggin unless otherwise noted])&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, Yan Xiu, an eminent writer and critic, articulated Lu Xun's defiance of the foreign authority to categorize essay genre in a relatively explicit way, while also maintaining a typical ''zawen''-esque playfulness of style.  He continues his commentary;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
But we do not need to worry about this long period of neglect in which foreigners do not recognize ''zawen.''  Even if a foreigner were to burst his/her mind researching Chinese zawen, I am afraid that they would not be able to research anything out of it even if they researched themselves flat broke and starving.  But Chinese people all understand them easily.  If they were not able to maintain the abiding appreciation and understanding of Chinese readers, this practice would have been lost.  The historical reasons and significance for the creation and propagation of ''zawen'' in China are worth serious research and theorizing (ibid.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bravely dismissing the risk of bankruptcy, I do propose to research and theorize the culture of this funny genre of essay in all of its supposed inscrutability.&lt;br /&gt;
但是，我们不必担心长期以来外国人不承认杂文。虽然外国人来研究研究中国的杂文会大打折扣，因为他们无法研究其中的任何内容，尽管他们也研究自己的破产和饥饿。但杂文对中国人来说都很容易理解。 如果外国人不能保持对中国读者的长期欣赏和理解，这种事情便会不复存在。在中国创造和传播杂文的历史原因和意义值得认真研究和理论化（同上）。&lt;br /&gt;
虽然没有了破产的风险，但我真的建议去研究和论证这种有趣论文类型的文化，因为它具有所有假定的不可理解性。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 02:26, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
One ubiquitous characterization of zawen from textbooks and manuals is built upon the metaphor of the mule. This metaphor suggests a number of qualities, including hybrid vigor and strength, stubborn bad-temper, and resilience in the face of obstacles.  Mules kick, spit and bray with distinctive exuberance.  ''Zawen'' are often considered an awkward combination of “part-poetry, part politics” (Lin).  Cross-bred traits extend the qualities of a mule; ''zawen'' are bred to toil at the most difficult of human labor, they are strong, hard-working and rather famously unloved creatures, best known for their expressive obstinance.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how does an essay kick, spit and bray?  In Chinese theoretical discussion of ''zawen'' the metaphor moves from kinetics to sound; ''zawen'''s kick is located in its “tone,” a term taken from music, although the sound here is can be distinctly unlovely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从教科书和手册中对杂文的一个普遍的描述是建立在骡子的隐喻之上的。这个比喻暗示了一些品质，包括混杂的活力和力量，顽固的坏脾气，以及面对障碍时的弹性。骡子的踢腿、吐口水和嘶叫有着独特的活力。“杂文”通常被认为是“部分诗歌，部分政治”的笨拙组合(林)。杂交的特性拓展了骡子的品质；杂文是被培养来从事最艰难的人类劳动的，他们强壮、勤劳，而且是出了名的不被喜爱的生物，最出名的是他们表现出的固执。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，一篇文章是如何鞭笞、唾弃和咒骂的呢?在汉语“杂文”的理论探讨中，隐喻由动力转向声音；“杂文”的“踢腿”在它的“语气”，一个来自音乐的术语，尽管这里的声音可能明显是不可爱的。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:44, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere I have examined the function of “tone” through the lens of the published record of debate over tone between literary editors (see Scoggin 2001).  I have posited the idea that approaches to writing ''zawen'' fall into two interdependent strategies, one overt and one covert, both blending the tactics of politics and poetics in perfect measure.  Overt ''zawen'' are relatively bold and obvious in their churlish tone, reflecting confidence in a tolerant audience.  Covert ''zawen'' are sometimes difficult to identify, disguised or hidden within other genre of writing, but still drawing upon the distinctive tones of ''zawen'' through intertextuality and other tricks.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, I examine the mechanics of ''zawen'' tone through contrasting these two style of ''zawen'' issuing from a single pen, that of poet and noted ''zawen'' writer Shao Yanxiang. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The two essays discussed below form opposites sides of a spectrum of variable transparency, and vastly differing publishing circumstances, although they were composed only months apart by the same individual, one before and one after a specific political event in China.  I argue here that unifying the two ''zawen'' is a particular subset of modal tropes, qualified as the verbal equivalent to a mule's kick, bite or bray.  The expression of this unclearly delineated but distinctive subset of modal tropes is the single central mission of ''zawen'' as a genre in Chinese literature and society.  Chinese theoretical debates over “tone” specifically address the function of this kind of modal trope. While sometimes as bald and direct, as in the overt ''zawen'' “Pei pei pei! ”?discussed below, many zawen conceal their weapons, depending upon contextual circumstances of publishing to pack their punch, as does the essay “East Station,” also discussed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面讨论的这两篇文章形成了一系列不同的透明度和迥然不同的出版情况，尽管这两篇文章是由同一个人撰写的，前后仅相隔几个月，分别是在中国某一特定政治事件之前和之后。在这里我认为，统一两个“杂文”是模态修辞的一个特定子集，在言语上相当于“骡子的踢”、“咬”或“叫”。表达这种没有明确划定但独特的模态修辞子集，是“杂文”作为中国文学和社会的一个流派的唯一中心任务。中国关于“调”的理论争论主要针对这类模态修辞的功能。然而有时又很直接，就像在下面讨论的公开的“杂文”“呸呸呸”?中，许多杂文隐藏他们的武器，根据发表的语境环境进行重击，正如文章《东站》，也将在下面讨论。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 07:09, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面讨论的这两篇文章从相反的角度形成了一系列不同的透明度和迥然不同的出版情况，尽管这两篇文章由同一个人撰写，前后仅相隔几个月，分别是在中国某一特定政治事件之前和之后。在这里我认为，统一两个“杂文”是模态修辞的一个特定子集，在言语上相当于“骡子的踢”、“咬”或“叫”。表达这种没有明确划定但独特的模态修辞子集，是“杂文”作为中国文学和社会的一个流派的唯一中心任务。中国关于“调”的理论争论主要针对这类模态修辞的功能。然而有时又很直接，就像在下面讨论的公开的“杂文”“呸呸呸！”?中，许多杂文隐藏起他们的武器，根据发表的语境环境进行重击，正如将在下面讨论的文章《东站》。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 11:34, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both types of ''zawen'' should be read “ethnographically,” in concrete social and historical circumstances.  After covering some of the primary textual elements of ''zawen'', I will demonstrate the significance of more subtle contextual gestures of ''zawen'', which must be read out of the process of submitting and publishing ''zawen''.  Through the contrast of these two essays, I will explicate and generalize about the formation and mechanics and of tone in modern Chinese literary history, and offer a thesis upon the reception of Chinese literature in Western scholarship as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂文的两种类型都应该置于具体的社会和历史环境下，以“民族志”的方式解读。在介绍杂文一些基本的文章要素后，我会揭示杂文更细微的语境姿态的意义，而这个只能从提交和出版杂文的过程中解读出来。通过对比这两篇文章，我会我将对中国现代文学史上基调的形成、机制和基调进行阐述和概括，并就西方学术界接纳中国文学这件事发表一篇论文。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
An Demonstrative Sample – “'Pei Pei Pei!'?”&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
A friend from outside literary circles asked me to find him some “pei pei pei!” essays to read, and I had to stare at him blankly with nothing to say.  He then explained that he had read in a newspaper that a certain provincial leader had announced at a banquet that there should be no more “pei pei pei – ing” all over the place, and so clearly there must be pei pei pei-ing all over the place. (Shao 1993, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
So begins an essay entitled “呸呸呸!”? composed in February of 1989.  I will return to the circumstances of publication shortly, but first I will demonstrate the trope of tone through this representative sample ''zawen.&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
A word like “Pei!” contains what we can call a modal trope, a figure of speech that captures mood and emotion, expressing not only subjunctive or declamatory mood, as adverbial modal tropes such as “could” and “should” may do in English, but also more subtly embedded mood in the semantics of lexical items (the meanings in words) expressing outrage, joy, command, sarcasm, threat, pathos, irony (Friedrich, 30-32).  Usually modal tropes work together with other functions of language but in the case of “pei!” the modal trope is more nearly pure, it stands primarily for the emotional tone it communicates.  A parallel sample in English might be something like “tut, tut, tut!” although “tut” fails to pack the censorious reproach of the Chinese “pei!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
像“呸！”一词包含一种我们可以称之为情态比喻的修辞手法，反应了说话人的心情和情绪，不仅表达了虚拟语气或宣告语气，和英语中的“可以”和“应该”这样的副词情态作用一样，而且更巧妙地将语气嵌入表达愤怒、喜悦的词汇项（单词中的含义）的语义中，用以表达命令，讽刺，威胁，悲伤，讽刺的情感（弗里德里希，30-32）。情态比喻通常与语言的其他功能共同作用，但在“呸！”这一例子中，情态比喻更接近其本身的作用，主要代表它所传达的情感基调。一个类似的英语例子可能是“tut, tut, tut!”（“啧啧，啧啧，啧啧！），但是“tut, tut”未能涵盖中文里“呸”的挑剔责备之意。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:07, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of this title, modal functions are reinforced by several formal tropes.  Note the repetition (three pei's!) and the complex punctuation consisting of an exclamation point and a question mark, separated by quotation marks.  In the case of “Pei pei pei!”?, the ''zawen'''s own voice is not the primary expression of the tone of disgust.  The quotation marks invoke disgust only to distance it, while the question mark further challenges it.  The title alone demonstrates modal function with very little distraction; one character, two repetitions and three punctuation marks move this title in several modally intense directions at once with almost no referential content at all.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
“Pei pei pei!”? performs a transparent metadiscursive comment upon ''zawen'', in this case defending the extracurricular genre favored by declasse intellectuals like Shao Yanxiang, himself, a “retired” poet who had resigned with bitterness from his career at the central Chinese poetry journal ''Shikan'', and devoted his post official career to writing zawen.  Upon learning of this unnamed “provincial leader's” complaint about “pei pei pei”-ing, and sensing that he himself bore some responsibility for this reportedly lamentable state of affairs, Shao writes that he discovered that the provincial leader had indeed characterized a kind of caustic, sarcastic disparaging discourse about the party, the nationality and the people, as “pei pei pei-ing all over the place” and that he had further warned that this kind of talk was spreading a mood of despair and hopelessness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
In the remainder of this essay Shao ridicules said provincial leader's complaint as circular, admitting no culpability on the part of his own fellow ''zawen''-writing social critics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The tone of “Pei pei pei!”? is that of pointed irony, expressed recursively upon three levels.  The first level is located in the words themselves, including the use of “pei” I have described above.  This “first order” irony, as I have described it (Scoggin 1997), is an elementary type of sarcasm, a part of the conventional rhetoric of any language, written or spoken, and not usually misunderstood by a competent interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在文章的剩余部分绍讥讽道省领导的申诉是一个闭环，不承认他的同伴所写的社会批判性杂文有任何的罪恶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸”的语气是尖锐的讽刺，递进的传达着三个层次的含义。第一层含义是基于词语本身，包括我在前面所提到的“呸”的使用。正如我所描述的那样（Scoggin 1997），这种“一阶”讽刺是讽刺的一种基本类型，是任何语言的传统修辞学的一部分，无论书面或口语，通常都不会被有能力的口译员误解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在文章的剩余部分绍讥讽道省领导的申诉是一个闭环，不承认他的同伴所写的社会批判性杂文有任何的罪恶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸”的语气是尖锐的讽刺，以递进的方式传达着三个层次的含义。第一层含义是基于词语本身，包括我在前面所提到的“呸”的使用。正如我所描述的那样（Scoggin 1997），这种“一阶”讽刺是讽刺的一种基本类型，是任何语言的传统修辞学的一部分，无论书面或口语，通常都不会被有能力的口译员所误解。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:46, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
Other examples of this level of tone in  “Pei pei pei!”? would include the attitude of “stupidity” Shao Yanxiang assumes when he claims that he looks for pei pei pei ing “all over the place” but cannot find any at all, and the repeated use of expressions he lifted from the pointedly unnamed “provincial leader's” talk, including the primary charge of “mockery, sarcasm and scornful dismissal” Shao is refuting, and also the leader's assertion of  “discipline and rectification,” which Shao has skillfully turned into a counter charge.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second level of irony requires contextual knowledge on the part of the reader.  This includes assumptions that would be obvious to most readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸!”？中这种程度的语气的例子包括，邵彦祥在“到处”寻找呸呸呸，却一无所获时所采取的“愚蠢”的态度，以及他从完全不知名的“省级领导”的谈话中反复使用的表达方式，包括主要的“嘲笑、讽刺和轻蔑的解雇”，邵逸祥反驳道，还有领导对“纪律严明”的断言，邵巧妙地把这句话变成了反击。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二层次的反讽需要读者的语境知识。这包括对大多数读者来说显而易见的假设。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 05:03, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Shao Yanxiang claims that he has never heard of the idea that “literary publications should be of assistance in stabilizing the people's minds, increasing faith, and not demoralizing the people's will.”  But just such a position has clearly been long-standing socialist policy for many kinds of public writing, including media news and literature.  References to historical events in terms like the cultural revolution tones of “newspaper [published] by all the people” and Han Shaogong's controversial Post-Mao short story “Ba Ba Ba” fall somewhere in between the first and second levels of ironic tone.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third level, which I have labeled “indexical irony,” makes use of immediately contextual information such as the actual publishing outlet of the essay (in this case, the mainstream ''Literature Journal'' essay column “Literature and the People's Lives,” which Shao mentions at the end of the article) and Shao's own writing persona.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，邵彦祥声称他从未听说过“文学出版物应在稳定人民思想，增进信仰，不使人民意志消沉方面有所帮助”这一思想。 但是，这种立场显然已经成为包括媒体新闻和文学在内的许多公共写作的长期社会主义政策。 对历史事件的引用，例如“全民[报纸]的文化大革命”和韩少功备受争议的毛泽东短篇小说“八八八”，都介于第一和第二讽刺语调之间。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三个层次，我称之为 &amp;quot;索引性反讽&amp;quot;，利用文章的实际出版渠道（在这里，邵在文章结尾提到的主流''文学报''散文专栏 &amp;quot;文学与百姓生活&amp;quot;）和邵自己的写作人设等即时语境信息。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:13, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比如，邵燕祥声称，他从来没有听说过 &amp;quot;文艺刊物要对稳定民心、增加信仰、不挫伤民心意志有帮助 &amp;quot;的观点。 但就这样的立场，显然是包括媒体新闻和文学在内的多种公开写作的长期社会主义政策。 像 &amp;quot;全民办报（出版）&amp;quot;的文革调子和韩少功的争议性后毛短篇小说《巴巴》等词语对历史事件的提及，都属于第一和第二层次的反讽调子。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三层次，我称之为 &amp;quot;索引性反讽&amp;quot;，利用文章的实际出版渠道（在这里，邵逸夫在文章结尾提到的主流''文学报''散文专栏《文学与人民生活》）和邵逸夫自己的写作人设等即时语境信息。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:17, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
''Zawen'' often make extensive use of this third, intimately contextualized level.  In this case Shao claims that he can find no “pei pei pei” articles, but many readers would recognize that he himself is well known for writing ''zawen'' that would certainly qualify.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In “Pei pei pei!”? Shao Yanxiang has deliberately sought out an accusation that he then counters with withering acerbity.  Complaint, combat and disgust are just the beginning of the range of contentious moods that ''zawen'' represent.  ''Zawen'' accuse, retaliate, needle, and snarl; but as I will demonstrate shortly, they can also moan and sigh with considerable subtly.  Either way they clothe all this, quite often, in word games of subterfuge and indirectness, which -- beyond the intellectual puzzle of circumlocution also common in other genres of verbal art -- carries the weight of ''zawen'''s mission in the singular feature of tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“杂文”常常广泛运用第三层次，即与语境化紧密联系的层次。在这种情况下，邵燕祥声称他找不到“呸呸呸”的文章，但许多读者都知道，他本人以写“杂文”而闻名，这肯定是符合条件的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸!”? 邵燕祥故意找人指责他，然后用尖酸刻薄之语加以反驳。抱怨、战斗和厌恶只是“杂文”所代表的一系列有争议情绪的开始。“杂文”是指责、报复、针锋相对、咆哮的；但正如我稍后将演示的那样，它们也可以相当巧妙地呻吟和叹息。不管怎样，他们常常把这一切穿插在诡辩和间接的文字游戏中，这一点——除了在其他语言艺术流派中常见的迂回曲折的智力谜团之外——承载着“杂文”的使命，即声调的独特特征。--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 03:01, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
As a ''zawen'' writer, the “provincial leader's” complaint is exactly the sort of accusation intellectuals like Shao Yanxiang are accustomed to facing. His defense links the ''zawen'' mission to many others we could find in diverse settings; he is also answering, for example, Spiro Agnew's famous condemnation of “nattering nabobs of negativism” in American public discourse, and displaying the cross-cultural breadth of a “Jeremiad,” evident in the travel-worthy allusion of the very term, rooted in biblical texts.  In this and other ''zawen'', Shao defends the contemporary Chinese genre of zawen as genre of protest and complaint.  He borrows the insult of a critic to distinguish thoughtless emotional battering from the carefully aimed spar, which is both his own ideal and the standard mission of the genre of ''zawen.''&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个“杂文”作家，对于来自“省领导”的批评，像邵彦翔这样的知识分子已经习惯面对。他对领导做出的解释让人们把写杂文和我们可以在不同环境中找到的其他任务联系起来;例如，他还解释了斯皮罗·阿格纽(Spiro Agnew)为什么要谴责美国公共演讲中著名的”喋喋不休的消极主义者，并说明了这种悲哀在跨文化上，在这个源自圣经的术语的典当中的广泛性。在这篇杂文和他其他的作品中，邵表示当代中国的杂文是用来表达抗议和不满的文体。他借用了批评家的侮辱言论来区分无意识的情感伤害和有意的争吵，这既是他自己的理想，也是“杂文”应该表现的。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 15:08, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Restrained Sample – “East Station”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have outlined how one essay demonstrates the function of ''zawen'' in a particularly transparent way, but some of the best and most effective zawen are covert operations.  On the opposite side of spectrum of transparency, we can place a relatively understated and “essay-like” ''zawen'', also by Shao Yanxiang. “East Station” was submitted for a national ''zawen'' competition in a southern evening newspaper in 1994.  It was judged too “sensitive” to publish by the zawen editor, but nevertheless it was privately noted by the editors as the unofficial winner of the competition.  At first glance there is very little to mark it as a ''zawen'' at all, not to mention a seditious ''zawen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
受约束的样本–“东站”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我已经概述了一篇文章如何以一种特别透明的方式展示“ 杂文”的功能，但是一些最好，最有效的杂文是秘密行动。 在透明度范围的另一面，我们可以放一个相对低调的，也像邵燕香一样的“散文式”“ 杂文”。 1994年，“东方站”在南方晚报上提交给全国“ 杂文”竞赛。它被杂文编辑认为过于“敏感”而无法出版，但编辑私下指出它是非官方的比赛获胜者。乍一看，几乎没有什么可以将其标记为“ 杂文”的，更不用说煽动性的“ 杂文”了。--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 05:47, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
It is a rather lyrical survey of historical images centering upon  refugees, migrants, political and literary figures on their passages to and from Beijing.  It does, however, contain a few of the indications of first level irony that traditionally mark a ''zawen'', such as a “quotation” placed for its jarring effect, as in the opening passage below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirty years ago in Beijing, if you mentioned “East Station,” everybody would know that referred the Beijing East Station that lies to the outer East Side of  Front Gate.  Today this unremarkable construction, built in a half-westernized architectural style and sandwiched between the tall buildings of this noisy and busy city, supports a little sign that reads “Railway Workers Club.”  It is already an “ancient artifact,” long gone are the prosperous and glorious days of old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此文是以流民，移民，政治和文学人物往返北京为中心的历史形象的抒情研究。然而，它确实包含了一些传统上标记“杂文”的第一层讽刺的暗示，例如为了其刺耳效果而放置的“引语”，如下面的开头段落所示。&lt;br /&gt;
三十年前的北京，如果提到“东站”，大家都会知道是指位于正门外东侧的北京东站。如今，这座半西化建筑风格的不起眼的建筑，夹在喧嚣闹市的高楼大厦之间，支撑着一块“铁路工人俱乐部”的小牌子，已是“古文物”，昔日的繁华辉煌早已一去不复返了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
The somber opening paragraph is in part marked as a zawen by the appearance of snapshot “quote,” in which what might have been a significant icon of Beijing history is reduced to a cheesy “Railway workers club” sign hanging on a architecturally half-breed building not even worthy of preservation.  Other ironic comments of this sort include Shao's sarcastic reference to Guo Moruo;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And in March of 1949, when Guo Moruo and his democrats gathered together and arrived in Beijing, they were received with grand ceremonious welcome; the tears they wept were of joy.  At the time, he composed a poem “How much of the people's blood was spilled for this honor. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking of it, the tears fall, and happy laughter is unable to articulate in sound.”  -- I do not know why, but this poem was not collected in any of his later collections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a similar but more deeply contextualized vein would be Shao Yanxiang's allusion to Tu Fu's escape during the An Lu Shan rebellion during the Tang Dynasty contained in the quoted term “fortuitous rescue.”  Shao's general structure in this piece is a recurring cyclical allegory that parallels the Japanese, the Nationalists and the Communists in bitter condemnation of the last, as only one more invasive army disturbing the lives of ordinary Chinese people.  The People's Traffic Police also take their place in this cycle, a silly reminder that we are still in the realm of ''zawen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously this kind of first and second-level rhetorical sarcasm and historical irony alone is not enough to define an essay as a ''zawen'', but the difficulty of assigning an essay its genre is also no obstacle; ambiguous “mixedness” is part of ''zawen'''s identity.  This covert zawen depends most fundamentally upon indexical irony, to an extent that surpasses “Pei Pei Pei!”?, above.  One crucial feature that makes “East Station” a ''zawen'' is the entirely untextual fact that Shao Yanxiang submitted it in a competition specifically designated for ''zawen'' in a provincial evening newspaper.  The editors did not reject the piece as “non-''zawen'',” on the contrary, they complained that it contained too much of the requisite ''zawen'' pique.  In order to understand this, we must again go beyond the actual words of the piece.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仅从一级和二级讽喻修辞及历史讽刺角度分析显然不足以将一篇文章定义为“杂文”，但将一篇文章分类的难题也不是什么障碍；含糊“混杂”是“杂文”的特点之一。杂文的隐蔽性更多地依赖于索引性讽刺，在某种程度上来说，它超越了“呸呸呸！”。把《东站》这篇文章归为“杂文”的一个关键因素是由于其完全无文本性这一事实，邵燕祥在地方晚报“杂文”特辑上发表这篇文章。编者也不否认这篇文章不是一篇“杂文”；相反地，他们抱怨这篇文章涵盖太多“杂文”必不可少的气息。为了解这一点，我们必须再次透过文字本身来看这篇文章。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:49, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
In a late night conversation in which the managing editor and two guests including myself drank beer and discussed the ''zawen'' competition to which “East Station” was submitted, the editor mused about the publication that wasn't.  She said;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually Shao Yanxiang submitted two manuscripts, but I had to return one.  (Reaching around to a drawer) Well, I wanted to return it to him, but then I couldn't bear to.  The original is still here, I wonder if you will understand?  It requires some background...At the time it was the head editor that rejected the manuscript.  He also felt badly, but there was no question but that it could not be printed, because it would certainly cause trouble...This happens with your friends, but I really felt uncomfortable about this one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
Because this essay was just written so well.  He just wrote about the East Station, but he used Beijing East Station to talk about his view on everything. (Scoggin Fieldnotes)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She continued to discuss the essays that were just too “that way” (''neige le'') as they came in for the competition. “One day the police came and looked through that box all afternoon!” she added.  The managing editor's two guests that evening jumped on her comment, “They what!?” But she retained the appearance of serenely refusing to interpret this police visit as a sinister gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
It was just manuscripts, why should they look at those?  They said they were just reading, there were two of them, I really don't know, I guess they enjoyed reading them too.(ibid)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
When she finally found the manuscript (tucked away where snooping police would not have found it) she decided to give it to me.  She said she had called Shao Yanxiang to tell him that they could not print it, and even though he had said he understood, she still hated to bring the matter to his attention again by sending the essay back to him, and now it seemed too late. Since I was also acquainted with him, and clearly admired him, giving the manuscript to me as research material seemed to her to be a fitting conclusion to the whole matter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original manuscript of “East Station” is signed, as is the custom, with the date it was composed at the bottom, “September 13, 1989.”  Although it was submitted to the newspaper in 1994, in a private note scrawled to the editors, Shao added; “Please don't cut or change this date.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当她终于找到手稿时（藏在窥探警察找不到的地方），她决定把它给我。她说，她曾打电话给邵燕祥，告诉他，他们不能打印。即使他说，他理解，她仍然不愿意再次提请他注意的问题，把文章给他，现在似乎为时已晚。由于我也认识他，显然很敬佩他，把手稿给我作为研究材料，在她看来是整个事情最合适的结果。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 08:34, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在原稿上签着“东站”，按照习俗，与日期“1989年9月13日”一起在底部。虽然1994年它提交给了该报，但用一份私人便条向编辑们草草写了字，但邵补充说：“请不要剪掉或更改此日期。”--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 08:34, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
The new railway station began operation in 1959, and this fits in parallel with 'more that thirty years ago' at the beginning of the essay.”  The emphasis upon these dates forces a new consideration of the essay as a whole.  Suddenly the parallel between Nationalist, Japanese and Communist cycles of refuge and expulsion he mentions are rendered a sinister reference to a modern “rebellion” in the spring and summer of 1989.  The date heightens the threat of Shao's concluding two sentences; “Today will also become history.  And every inch of Beijing earth will provide proof of its history.” The scrawled note links 30 years, 1989, “today,” and the defiant “inches of proof” that mark East Station as a zawen, even beyond the micro structure of submission channels.  For all its elusively distant tone, East Station suddenly became a pointed, angry, and, even in 1994, unpublishable ''zawen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新火车站于1959年开始运营，这与文章开头的'三十多年前'相吻合&amp;quot;。对这些日期的强调，迫使我们对文章的整体进行新的考虑。突然间，他提到的国民党、日本和共产党的避难和驱逐周期之间的平衡，被恶意渲染成1989年春夏的现代 &amp;quot;叛乱 &amp;quot;。这个日期强调了邵的最后两句话：“今天也将成为历史。而北京大地的每一寸土地都将为其历史提供证明。&amp;quot; 这张潦草的纸条将30年、1989年、&amp;quot;今天 &amp;quot;和不顾一切的 &amp;quot;寸土寸金 &amp;quot;联系在一起，这标志着东站作为一个杂文，甚至超越了提交渠道的微观结构。尽管东站的语气难以捉摸，但它突然变成了一个尖锐的、愤怒的、甚至在1994年还无法出版的杂文。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:15, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新火车站于1959年开始运营，与本文开头的“三十多年前”相适应。” 对这些日期的强调迫使我们对论文作为一个整体进行新的考虑。 他提到，国民党，日本人和共产党人的避难和驱逐循环之间的相似之处突然变成了对1989年春夏的现代“叛乱”的阴险参考。这一日期加剧了邵的结论的威胁。 今天也将成为历史。 北京的每一寸土地都将提供其历史的证明。” 散乱的笔记将1989年的30年（今天）与挑衅的“几分证据”联系起来，这标志着东站成为杂文，甚至超出了提交渠道的微观结构。 尽管遥不可及，但东站突然变得尖锐，愤怒，甚至在1994年，也无法发表“杂文”。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Larger Trend: Revealing Ugly Truth through Troubled Tones'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is almost a matter of definition, then, that discordant, troubling tones are the characteristic, even of the most beautiful ''zawen''.  I have not illustrated “ugly” ''zawen'' here, but they do exist, and in profusion.  Many ''zawen'' are suffused in a preachy, pedantic tone that is sometimes quite off-putting to Chinese and non-Chinese readers alike.  And yet, like the larger category of essays in Chinese literature, ''zawen'' remain a popular staple in the literary supplements of Chinese newspapers, and many prominent writers turn later in their career to writing ''zawen''.  In contemporary history the “mule” genre of ''zawen'' has also played a significant political role far beyond its humble posture (see Scoggin 1997).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个更大的趋势。通过烦恼的语气来揭示丑陋的真相。&lt;br /&gt;
那么，这几乎是一个定义的问题，不和谐的、令人不安的音调是特征，即使是最美丽的杂文也是如此。我在这里没有说明 &amp;quot;丑陋 &amp;quot;的杂文，但它们确实存在，而且数量很多。很多文都充斥着一种说教的、迂腐的语气，有时让中国和非中国的读者都很不喜欢。然而，就像中国文学中更大的散文类别一样，杂文仍然是中国报刊文学副刊中的热门主打，许多著名作家在其职业生涯的后期都会转向写杂文。在当代历史上，&amp;quot;骡子 &amp;quot;文体也发挥了重要的政治作用，远远超出了它的卑微姿态（见Scoggin 1997）。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 08:57, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
What is it about this genre that draws prominent writers, and commands significant attention of the Chinese readership?  The answer lies, I think, in assumptions about the mechanics of tone rooted in Chinese literary history.  To examine this problem we need to leave particular zawen behind and examine a larger picture that views Chinese literature via the globalized perspective that contemporary Chinese critics take.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zawen'' as a category causes problems for Chinese as well as non Chinese classification, but there is a revealing divide between Western and Chinese treatment of zawen.  With few exceptions, ''zawen'' has been neglected as a subject of the study of Chinese literature from outside of China until recently (the Achern conference on the Modern Chinese Literary Essay being a rare exception, with several papers devoted to zawen.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
While the problem of the status of zawen is not important in itself, I propose difficulties with this particular genre can reflect larger issues of significance to the study of Chinese literature and culture more generally.  ''Zawen'' can highlight some special features of Chinese writing that are latent in other, more respectable forms of Chinese literature and culture.  My research on ''zawen'' showed many instances of zawen being held up as a unique outgrowth of Chinese particularities, such as a fondness for brevity in verbal art, a tendency to take intellectuals more seriously than they are taken in contemporary societies elsewhere, as well as a few “perversions” that are supposedly unique to China, such as political tyranny that is strikingly detail-oriented, or collective aversion to verbal performance that is too straightforward (Scoggin 1997). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
Some of these claims for Chinese exceptionalism may be overblown; but I think that the genre, driven by what I argue is its central mission of tone, makes observable certain strains and practices that have acted as stumbling blocks to international research on other aspects of  Chinese culture.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chief among those obstacles to the study of Chinese literature is what I call the “bad literature” complaint.[	For recent affirmations of this complaint, see Huters 1990, McDougall 1997, Link, 2000.  Earlier views in American sinology tie &amp;quot;bad literature&amp;quot; directly to the effects of political tyranny. ]  Summarizing several quite different lines of argument, the suggestion is that with all the promise of Chinese literature holds as a naturally poetic language, with rich, revered and well-preserved traditions, with the particular visual and grammatical advantages of the Chinese character and linguistic structure, and further with dedicated literary “troops” to use the modern Chinese metaphor for institutions of organized and supported writers, modern Chinese literature has failed to produce truly great literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously this generalization is subject to objection at many, if not all of its points.  I would argue, however, that the consistency with which similar arguments emerge, defensible or not, points to themes of some significance.  Complaints frequently accrue over the following literary practices;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Indulging in churlish tones, including hectoring, scolding and otherwise “yelling” in print&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)Adhering to one or another “politically correct line” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3)Participating in personal squabbles and vendettas, sometimes involving extraliterary persecution of both writers and targets &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Exhibiting an “obsession” with China, and an oversized sense of responsibility for its fate&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，这一概括在许多方面(如果不是全部观点的话)都遭到反对。然而，我要说的是，类似的论点出现的一致性，无论站得住脚与否，都指向了一些有意义的主题。对以下文学行为的抱怨不断增加;&lt;br /&gt;
1)肆无忌惮地使用粗鲁的语气，包括威吓、责骂以及在出版物中“大喊大叫”&lt;br /&gt;
2)坚持自己的“政治正确路线”&lt;br /&gt;
3)参与个人争吵和仇杀，有时还会对作者和被迫害的对象进行文学之外的迫害&lt;br /&gt;
4)表现出对中国的“痴迷”，以及对中国命运的过度责任感--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 04:00, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，这一概括在许多方面(如果不是全部观点的话)都会遭到反对。然而，我（在此）要说的是，类似的论点出现的一致性，无论站得住脚与否，都指向了一些有意义的主题。对以下文学行为的抱怨不断增加;&lt;br /&gt;
1)肆无忌惮地使用粗鲁的语气，包括威吓、责骂以及在出版物中“大喊大叫”&lt;br /&gt;
2)坚持自己的“政治正确路线”&lt;br /&gt;
3)参与个人争吵和仇杀，有时还会对作者和被迫害的对象进行文学之外的迫害&lt;br /&gt;
4)表现出对中国的“痴迷”，以及对中国命运的过度责任感--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 04:03, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
Interestingly, these complaints of “bad literature” are usually not strongly refuted by Chinese literary critics.  Fair, true or not, this sort of summary criticism of  the Jeremiah complex in Chinese literature in general is relevant to my discussion because these very faults that warrant the most notice are deliberately magnified in the genre of ''zawen'', and may be, I believe, essentially outgrowths of an almost unconscious commitment to the type of tone that defines the ''zawen'' genre most purely.  I argue that what has happened here is that readers and analysts have failed to recognize a literary strategy that reflects deeper ideas about how tone is supposed to operate in verbal practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有趣的是，中国文学评论家通常不会强烈反驳这些对“烂文学”的抱怨。不管是否公平与真实,在中国文学中，这种耶利米情结的总结批评大体上和我的研究是相关的,因为这些最值得注意的错误在&amp;quot; 杂文&amp;quot;中被故意放大了。我认为,这本质上也许是纯粹对定义“杂文”体裁语气类型的无意识承诺的发展。我认为，这里的问题在于，读者和分析人士未能认识到一种文学策略，这种策略反映了语气在口头练习中应该如何发挥作用的更深层次的观点。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 08:08, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
These “off” tones are not just flaws and mistakes resulting from tyranny or exaggeration, nor are they mere signs of amateur literary expression, the struggles of a culture trying to modernize.  Instead they are held to be nearly involuntary markers, not of beauty, but what we will have to call for lack of a better word, “truth,” revealed by critical examination of shortcomings and problems that appear to stem from, again for lack of a better word, “culture.”  Culture, in the high modern ideology adopted more or less wholesale in contemporary Chinese theoretical systems is opposed to the neutral modernity of newspaper editorials and literary short stories and the other canonical genres of modern writing practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is not general, it is particular and peculiar, and Chinese culture exerts a powerfully perverse influence upon most genres of literature practiced in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examining tone in the broader context of Chinese culture reveals some of particular ways that social exchange, reference and the other mundane duties that plain (neutral, modern) words are supposed to carry out, must be crosscut with characteristically Chinese tone in order to communicate with the authority of truth, in explicit defiance of social requirements for polite and face-saving locutions held to be necessary in a uniquely Chinese way.  Thus, complaint about “bad literature,” from a Chinese perspective may not be a mere reflection of failure but, rather, an expression of protest, a modal trope, mule's kick that works with stubborn tenacity to reveal unpleasant truths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
''Zawen'' provide frequent commentary on precisely this issue.  Lan Ling, a major opponent of “New Tone” zawen theory provides a characteristically provocative commentary on writing “the ugly truth” through zawen.  In an essay that asks why such a fuss is made when a “upright and esteemed elderly writer” pronounces that he intends now to speak/write “the truth,” (he refers to Ba Jin, see ''Suiganlu'') Lan Ling demonstrates the difficulty of establishing truth through his own experience:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was several decades ago that they “struggled” me saying I was “reactionary.” I responded, “I am fundamentally not reactionary (''fandong''), in fact, I am actionary (''zhengdong'').”  They said, “There you go with sophistry, you are lying, who has ever heard of such a thing as 'actionary'?”  … But if what I said was false, that of course meant that what they said was true, and thus my political label was accomplished: “reactionary.”  After several decades this conclusion was overturned and rectified, so now what I had said became the truth.  (Lan, 85).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The irony and false fatalism of this ''zawen'' is characteristic of its style.  In this essay he claims to give up distinguishing the truth of his own speech; “No matter how difficult it is, this miserable person [I] still want to speak, and as for whether it is true or not, let someone else go analyze it.” (Lan, 85)  Lan Ling reveals that he has created, in the heat of struggle, a misnomer; there is no such word as “actionary.”  But, in the end, in its awkward and involuntary way, his retort rings true, what way is there to be, if not reactionary?  Displaying all four characteristics of the “bad literature” complaint I have listed above, this piece is still an admired ''zawen''.  It is the moody, but honest, kick of the mule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种“杂文”中的反讽和错误的宿命论是其风格的特点。在这篇文章中他宣称放弃了甄别言论中的真伪；“不管有多困难，这个可怜的人[我]仍然想说，至于说的真假，就让别人去分析去吧。”（兰，85）兰陵表示，在激烈的斗争中，他出现过用词不当的情况；就比如没有像“actionary”这样的词。”但是最后他的反驳以笨拙和不自觉的方式听起来像是真的，即使不是反动派的话，还能是哪种呢？这篇文章展示了我以上所列举的“不良文学”的全部的四个特点，它仍然是一篇受人敬佩的“杂文”。它令人悲伤，但是真诚又执拗。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 14:25, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这类杂文的风格特点是讽刺和虚假的宿命论。在这篇文章中，他声称要放弃辨别自身言论的真假，&amp;quot;无论多么困难，这个可怜的人（我）还是要说，至于说的是不是真的，就让别人去分析吧&amp;quot;。(兰，85)兰陵透露，他在斗争的热潮中，创造了一个误区，没有 ’行动力‘这个词。”但是，最后，他以笨拙和不由自主的方式作出的反驳，听起来又像真的，如果不是反动性，还能有什么方式呢？这篇文章表现出我上面所批判列举的 &amp;quot;劣质文学 &amp;quot;的四个特征，但它仍然是一篇令人钦佩的杂文。它是有情调的，却诚实有执拗。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 09:09, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
''Tone in Historical Context''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As evidence that it is the modal trope that inspired the genre of zawen from its inception, I conclude this essay with a brief look at historical manifestations of tone. It is key, and often part of the Chinese subtext, that the notion of tone (discussed alternately ''diao, yin, yun'') ultimately originates beyond words, in music. Even as a metaphor that must obliterate the acoustic qualities of sound when applied to written Chinese, tone maintains ties to the power of something that is in, or is like, sound, emphasizing physical, oral, informal and emotional qualities that are not part the rational process of exposition, this is the “poetry” of ''zawen''. Tone plays a role in a tremendous range of social events that surround and comprise writing.  It occurs in the figure of music as a central metaphor in the most influential theories of literature and poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, spoiled music can signal a larger or more abstract disturbance; in the classic novel Dream of the Red Chamber a heroine breaks a string on a instrument and sees her impending death; in a well known folk story a high ranking official Yu Boya hits a sour note and knows that a potential assassin is lurking in the woods, listening.  Music figures centrally in the Confucian Great Preface to the Book of Odes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The affections emerge in sounds; when those sounds have patterning they are called “tones” [音] The tones of a well-managed aged are at rest and happy; its government is balanced.  The tones of an age of turmoil are bitter and full of anger; its government is perverse.  The tones of a ruined state are filled with lament and brooding; its people are in difficulty (Translated in Owen).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，被破坏的音乐能预示更大或更抽象的不安。在经典小说《红楼梦》中，女主人公弄断了乐器上的一根弦，看到了自己即将到来的死亡。在一个广为人知的民间故事中，高官俞伯牙拨弄出了一个尖锐的音符，便知道有一个刺客正潜伏在树林里。音乐在儒家的《诗经大序》中占有核心地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
情感显现在声音里，当这些声音有了图式，就叫 &amp;quot;音&amp;quot;。在太平盛世里，音调是安然而欢快的，政通人和。在动荡年代里，音调是苦涩而充满愤怒的，政府是不作为的。破国的音调充满了哀叹和忧郁，人民处于水深火热之中（欧文译）。&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_trans&amp;diff=110531</id>
		<title>20201214 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_trans&amp;diff=110531"/>
		<updated>2020-12-12T08:36:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Yang Yue 杨悦 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, reportage research and composition along with organizing and performing in roving theatrical troupes became one of the principal modes of ”internship” for young writers in the socialist educational system as it emerged in Yan’an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu, and Qin Mu were all in their twenties at this time, so they had limited literary experience before the 1940s.  Thus for Liu and Yang, the Yan’an years helped define for them what literature is supposed to be from process to product.  Qin Mu, however, never went to Yan’an; he spent the entire war in Guangdong, Guangxi and Guizhou.  Thus though he had experience with some of these procedures of production in progressive circles in those areas, Qin Mu was not saturated in this kind of cultural environment.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
Once socialism or communism took the position of power (as in Yan’an during the war against Japan and then throughout the PRC after 1949) critical prose writing (whether essays or reportage) as it had been practiced during wartime became much more dubious from the point of view of cultural officials, and nonfiction needed to become a vehicle of literary celebration of public, historical achievements.[	See for example Yang Shuo, ”Qian jin, gangtie de dajun” (March Forth, Great Army of Steel, 1949), Zhonghua sanwen zhencang ben, Yang Shuo juan (Beijing:  Renmin wenxue chubanshe, 1998) 25-33; ”Pingchang de ren” (An ordinary man, 1951) 25-33; ”Pingchang de ren” (An ordinary man, 1951), Yang Shuo juan 13-17, ”Gebi tan shang de chuntian” (Springtime on the Gobi, 1953), Yang Shuo juan 29-33. ]  This is precisely the familiar dilemma of Ding Ling, coming into Yan’an society well trained as a keen critic of her environment.  It was an awkward transition, except for those who came into the socialist educational cultural system while still relatively young.  To them the business of literature was that of constructing an unprecedented new vision.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Writers’ changing roles changed literary prose'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of the three authors I am discussing here was born between 1913 and 1919, only a few short years after the fall of the Qing dynasty and the establishment of the Republic of China.  They were all in their late teens and early twenties at the outbreak of the war against Japan.  Being roughly the same age, they shared the same historical and cultural atmosphere, but being in different locations, engaged in the war in different capacities, their transition into the aesthetics of incongruous lyricism took different paths and thus embodied different tensions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''作者的角色变化改变了文学散文的面貌'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我在此探讨的三位作家都出生于1913至1919年间，距清王朝灭亡和中华民国建立仅短短几年时间。抗日战争爆发时，三人都是十几岁到二十几岁。他们年龄相仿，有着相同的历史、文化氛围，但由于身在不同的地方，以不同的身份参加战争，他们向不协调抒情美学转型的路径不同，从而表现出不同的张力。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:09, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shuo[	1913-1968, orig. Yang Shujin(?), of Penglai County in Shandong.] is probably the most ”standard” of the three from the point of view of the Communist Party in that he went to Yan’an early (winter 1937) and worked under the direction of the party’s cultural apparatus for the duration of the war there, in the northwest, and in Guangzhou.  Like the reportage writer Huang Gang, he was of the right age for this Yan’an-based period to be his principal formative and educational experience, deeply conditioning his approach and attitude toward writing in the 1950s and 1960s.  That being said, Yang Shuo was more concerned with issues of literary quality and symbolic meaning than others writing under the direction of the CP, and this concern colored even his most famous works with puzzling tones of ambivalence and reservation.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Baiyu[	1916-?, orig. Liu Yuzan, of Beijing. See Niu Yunqing, Liu Baiyu pingzhuan (Chongqing:  Chongqing chubanshe, 1995).] arrived in Yan’an relatively early too, and was quickly immersed in its literary activism.  Only weeks after his arrival, and though Liu was only 22 at the time, Mao Zedong personally assigned him to lead a five-person escort for the American marine observer Evans Carson to visit the guerilla areas in Northern China (one of a variety of types of ”cultural worker” assignments in the communist base areas).  Despite this promising start and occasional contact with Mao, Liu published works that incurred the wrath of some critics and officials, became a target in the Yan’an zhengfeng campaign after Mao’s Talks, and underwent a process of mutual and self-criticism at the Central Party School.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Though the result of this painful process was apparently ”successful” (Liu went on to hold important cultural administrative positions in the PRC), it also alienated him from certain elements in the literary community and led him to take an aggressively authoritarian role as the Party secretary of the Writers’ Assocation during the Anti-Rightist Campaign in 1957 and 58.  This alienation is occasionally revealed in his sanwen works from that point on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu[	1919-199?, orig. Lin Juefu, b. Singapore, of Chenghai County in Guangdong. See Huang Zhuocai, Weng Guangyu and Ai Zhiping, Qin Mu pingzhuan (Guangzhou: Huacheng chubanshe, 1989).] is one more step removed because he did not share the Yan’an experience with Yang and Liu. Though he was active in the literary resistance during the war against Japan, and though his biographers insist that he originally planned to go to Yan’an as early as 1938, he never went there (Huang, Weng and Ai, 1989, 26-27).  &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
Because he did belong to the age cohort and had the same basic inclinations, he did come into contact with the same organizations (the Communist Party, Wenxie) that the others did, and indeed could even have met Yang Shuo in Canton when Yang was sent there on assignment in 1938.  He also engaged in similar types of literary intervention, organizing and performing traveling anti-Japanese theater in the countryside, accompanying troops in the field as a writer, and publishing anti-Japanese and anti-KMT/US zawen in Rear or KMT area newspapers.  But his experience during the war was not a community experience:  Qin at first alone and later with his wife underwent the trials and tribulations of a writer at wartime as an individual, making his own decisions and contacting organizations only when the opportunity presented itself and he wished to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus there is an especially independent streak about him that made relations between him and the Writer’s Association after 1949 somewhat strained.  He was attacked in the 1957 zhengfeng movement, and it was not until 1962 that he joined the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus each of these writers exhibited different tensions as they approached writing after 1949, and particularly during and after the Hundred Flowers Campaign.  All of them, however, adopted sanwen as a vehicle to express themselves, and while these essays at time seem on the surface to be pat or fulsome propaganda, they continue to be colored by these at times very personal tensions that often make the essays more compelling reading in spite of themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Procedures and interests of socialist essays'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sanwen of the late 1950s and early 1960s, because of a variety of different such personal and larger cultural tensions, manifest various kinds of ”incongruous lyricism.”  All three of these writers had their essays included in textbooks for junior high school and high school during the 1960s and 70s.  But these canonic texts represented only the completion of a gradual process of adjustment and must be viewed alongside earlier, less well-known efforts by these authors as well as their works in other genres, particularly fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
社会散文的发展阶段和关注点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于不同的个人冲突和更严重的文化冲突，20世纪50年代末至60年代初的散文呈现出各种各样“不和谐的抒情性”。这三位作家的散文均已收录进20世纪六七十年代的中学教材中。这些经典文本仅代表着调整工作的逐渐完成。同时，我们得结合这些作家早期不太出名时的作品以及其他体裁的作品（尤其是小说）来看待那些经典文本。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 07:41, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于各种各样的个人冲突乃至文化冲突，20世纪50年代末至60年代初的散文呈现出多样的“不和谐的抒情性”。在20世纪六七十年代的中学和高中教材中，这三位作家的散文均编撰进了课本。然而这些经典文本仅代表着调整工作的逐渐完成。同时，我们得结合这些作家早期不太出名时的作品以及其他体裁的作品（尤其是小说）来分析那些经典文本。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:44, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
社会散文的发展和关注点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于各种个人冲突和愈发剧烈的文化冲突，20世纪50年代末至60年代初的散文呈现出各种各样的“不和谐的抒情性”。20世纪六七十年代，这三位作家的三位都被收录进中学教材中。而这些经典文本仅代表调整工作的逐步完成，要正确的看待这些经典文本，我们得结合这些作家早期不太出名时的作品以及其他体裁的作品（尤其是小说）。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 09:42, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Friction with leftist aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late 1950s and early 1960s the term sanwen was more frequently associated with ”lyricism” (shuqing) and opposed to ”expository” (shuoli) prose essays.  In practice, this is indicated by long descriptive passages, the frequent use of direct address to the reader in the second person as well as rhetorically loaded interrogative, imperative and expressive particles.  At particularly rhapsodic moments, socialist sanwen  texts take on a fu-like rhetoric, syntactic parallelism and a piling up of listed concrete objects and rich varieties of adverbs and adjectives.  One is attempted to associate this attempt at of verbal profusion with certain Republican period stylists like Zhu Ziqing and Yu Pingbo, but the socialist version is much more extravagant both in verbiage and emotional exhibitionism. &lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
On the level of imagery, a general fascination with images of light, fire and torches left over from the war period[	Particularly evident in Liu Baiyu’s reportage works from the late 1940s.] remains but in part gives way to a new interest in flower imagery in the 1950s.[	Qin Mu’s essays and some of Yang Shuo’s are filled with varieties of flowers and plants, enjoyed in themselves and as symbols of other things. ]  Finally a strategy common to all three writers is to conceive of a vista or an experience as a living landscape painting, emphasizing a magnitude of vision and the accompanying emotional exhilaration.  In some cases, these highly visual essays are accompanied with illustrations uncannily consistent with the texts’ visualization of the landscape. &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Yang Shuo'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shuo’s 1959 essay ”The Highest Peak of Taishan”[	Taishan jiding, wr. 1959, from Haishi.  Yang, 125-129.] features this kind of overt reference to landscape painting.  The text simply narrates the author’s ascent of the famous Shandong mountain, but the narrative structure of the climb is interwoven with a figurative structure consisting of three elements.   The first is the traditional landscape painting motif:  ”All the way from the foothills, looking closely at the mountain landscape, I felt like what was before me was not the lord of the Five Famous Mountains, but more like a green and blue landscape painting of astounding size,” (Yang, 125) an idea he develops as a conceit with figurative descriptive language.  Second, Yang writes ”after a while, I began to feel that I was not only looking at a landscape painting, but randomly flipping through a historical manuscript.”  (Yang, 126)&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
This in reference to the calligraphy of famous visitors to the mountain carved into its sides and the legends and stories about them.  The third and last layer of figuration is the sense that the author is not climbing a mountain, but climbing into the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The touristy desire to see the sunrise from Taishan’s peak introduced at the essay’s outset and which teases the reader occasionally throughout the text is deftly frustrated in the rhetorical pursuit of what to the author is a higher aim:  the recontainment of a Taishan travelogue into the extolling of the historical achievements of socialism.  Once he has passed through the Southern Gate of Heaven, the author sees the Shandong landscape spread out at his feet, but what he notices are the grand commune wheat fields (amber waves of grain) as opposed to patchwork agricultural quilt of yore, and smoky plumes in the distance are not scattered homes but factories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这指的是著名游客在山上刻的书法以及他们的传说和故事。该比喻的第三层，也是最后一层指的意象不是作者在爬山，而是在攀向天空。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章一开始就介绍了游客想从泰山山顶看日出的期望，这种期望偶尔会在整篇文章中戏弄读者，但在追求对作者来说是更高的目标的过程中，这种期望被巧妙地挫败了，即将泰山游记重新纳入那些值得赞美的社会主义历史成就中。一旦穿过南天门，作者就能看到在他脚下绵延的山东风景，但他注意到的不是往昔像被子一样拼凑的田块，而是壮观的公社麦田(琥珀色的谷浪)，远处像羽毛般的迷雾也不是分散的家庭，而是工厂。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:37, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
山的两侧雕刻了著名游客的书法，这里参考了他们的书法，以及他们的传奇故事。第三层比喻，也是最后一层比喻，意不在于作者爬山，而是在于攀登高空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章一开始就介绍：游客想从泰山顶观赏日出，然而在整篇文章中，作者为了追求更高目标：将泰山游记重塑为对社会主义历史成就的颂扬，灵活使用修辞，有时会逗弄读者，让读者受挫。游客一旦穿过南天门，作者就能看到整个山东省的美景在他脚下，但是作者却把注意力放在宽阔的公社麦田（琥珀色的麦浪），麦田对面是一块块农田，还有从远处飘散的羽毛似的迷雾，这迷雾不是从飘出来的，而是从工厂里出来的。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:11, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Though the weather had been clear at night near the peak when the party went to bed early in order to get up in time for the sunrise, fog and rain overnight linger to create an overcast sky at dawn.   But author’s socialist/communist landscape epiphany of the previous evening eclipses the banal tourist wish for a beautiful sunrise – he has seen ”another kind of” (metaphysical) sunrise, that of the Chinese people/nation on the horizon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his essay about Kunming’s camellias,[	”Chahua fu” (Ode to the Camellia) written 1961, from Dongfeng di yi zhi.  Yang 134-37.] Yang Shuo opens with a discussion with an artist friend about what kind of painting would show the face of the ”motherland” (zuguo).  He then turns to his trip to Kunming after returning from travels abroad.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
Especially as a ”northerner” he is struck by the beauty of the red camellia flowers around the city and in Huating Temple, where he is escorted by Jin Zhiwen, the landscaper.  His attention is drawn to one variety called ”Child’s Face” tongmian.  As is almost invariably the case in Yang Shuo essays, the subject he has chosen becomes an opportunity for the author to contemplate the symbolic resonances of its characteristics – in this case the camellia’s sensitivity to proper care, environment and natural enemies, but also the fact that great trees centuries old have been carefully cultivated with hundreds and even thousands of blossoms.  A detailed description of the gardener himself provides the author with the key to the signified:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
特别是作为一个北方人，他完全被这座城市周围，以及华亭寺内美丽的山茶花迷住了，在那里，景观设计师金志文护送着他。他的注意力也被一种名叫“孩童脸”的通棉所吸引。杨朔的散文中，大多总是如此，他选择的主题让作者有机会思考其特征，产生象征性共鸣-这种情况下，山茶花需要适当照顾，对环境和自然天敌很敏感，但事实也如此，百年老树都受到精心培育，开出数百甚至数千朵花。对园丁本人详尽描述也是作者了解其重要意义的关键。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:48, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
I fervently gazed at his hands, hands covered with mud-stained calluses.  Then I looked at his face, the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes were cut deep, and it was not necessary to ask about his background:  I could guess that he was a middle aged man who had been through a lot.  If he waled away from you and into the crowd, he would vanish immediately and it would be very hard to find him again – he was just that kind of very ordinary laborer.  But it is just this kind of person, month after month, year after year, exerting mind and body, cultivating flowers and plants with all his effort, beautifying our lives.  This is how beauty is created. (Yang, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我热切地注视着他的双手，那双手满是带泥的茧子。然后我看了看他的脸，他眼角的皱纹已经很深了。我没有必要再追问他的背景，因为我可以猜出他是一个饱受风霜的中年男人。如果他现在转身离开钻进人群里，他会很快消失在人海中，要再找到他就很难了——他就是这样一个十分普通的劳动者。但是正是这样普通的劳动者日复一日，年复一年的辛勤劳作，用身心浇灌花朵和树木，美化我们的生活。美就是这样被创造出来的。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:02, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
When author observes a group of schoolchildren who have come to see the camellias, the bond is cemented and the ”paint the face of the nation” riddle is solved – paint the Child Face Camelia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is incongruous in Yang Shuo’s lyricism, in many other examples in addition to these, is that no matter how transparent the symbolism and fervent the message of his essay, there is almost always slight ambivalence introduced by negative elements at the fringes:  why does the glorification of socialist progress in ”Taishan’s Highest Peak” have to come at the expense of the famous sunrise?  What has Jin Zhiren ”been through” that has deepened his wrinkles, and why should that pain be related to the creation of beauty?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Liu Baiyu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Baiyu’s transition toward sanwen in the PRC came from the direction of reportage literature.  Liu had established some reputation as a novelist on the literary scene through key connections he had made with Ba Jin, Zhang Tianyi, Ye Yiqun and other major figures in the 1930s.  But by 1949 it was his reportage collections, including Around the Northeast, The Light Shines Down on Shenyang, Cutting across the Central Plains, and The Torches Glow Red in the Yangtse River that were some of the best known works by a communist writer during the civil war in the late 1940s. &lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
The late 1950s text ”Lamplight” revisits the experience of the battlefield in a much more peaceful China.  ”Lamplight” has a forceful, shrill rhetoric in its development of the image of glowing light through a number of different contexts, from war to socialist economic construction without losing the sense of militant struggle that informed the image of light for Liu from the beginning. [	”Denghuo” (Lamplight), Liu Baiyu, Hong manao ji (Red agate) (Beijing:  Wenhua yishu chubanshe, 1983) 5-11. ]  Evidently Liu, though he holds influential positions in the literary establishment of the time, feels alienated by certain elements on the literary scene, particularly in regard to the stigmatization of the experience of the battlefield:&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
. . . nowadays some people treat the subject of war, regardless of right or wrong, regardless of green red black or white always make it look bloody, dark and horrible!  They call this ”through the soldier’s eyes,” ”foxhole realism”  Hai!  This makes those of us who have strapped puttees on our calves and have had the smell of gunpowder about the shoulders want to laugh our heads off.  What can you do?  There are brave soldiers who fight for what’s right; there are counter-revolutionary murderers; and there are cowardly traitors.  Since there are different kinds of soldiers, there have to be different soldier points of view, and there must be different kinds of ”foxhole reality.”  Perhaps there are those who would criticize me:  how did I get from lamplight to this argument about war, aren’t I getting way off track?  Actually, no.  The lamplight I am talking about may be a small matter, but it really is a reality of life at war.  Getting back to the subject, on the chill wilderness of the Songhua river, trudging through winter snows, wading through summer rapids, from lamplight I was able to understand a certain kind of warmth. (Liu, 7-8)&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Brilliance of Spring,&amp;quot;[”Qingchun de shanguang,” written 1959, in Hong manao ji, 23-33.] a lengthy, fu-like essay extolling ten years of socialism in China, manifests many of the distinguishing characteristics of Liu’s post-1949 sanwen.  Though written in the wake of the Anti-Rightist Campaign, it casts no shadow on the essay and though there is flower imagery, significantly, it does not emphasize diversity (as in ”hundred flowers”).  At about 6,000 characters, it is also much longer than most of Yang Shuo’s essays, which are usually about half that long, particularly those most revered and anthologized.  ”The Brilliance of Spring” does not start out with a clearly-defined topic; the occasion or motivation of its composition did not become obvious to me until near the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;春光灿烂&amp;quot;（又名《青春的闪光》，写于1959年，载自《红玛瑙集》，23-33页。）这是一篇颂扬中国十年来社会主义发展的长篇巨作，表现了1949年后其散文的显著特点。即使写于反右运动之后，但其并未受其影响，虽然辞藻华丽，但并未没有强调多样性（如 &amp;quot;百花齐放&amp;quot;）。文章字数在6000字左右，也比杨朔的大多数散文要长得多，一般来说，杨朔的散文都在3000字左右，尤其是那些最受推崇的散文和文集。 &amp;quot;春光灿烂 &amp;quot;一开始并没有明确的主题，制造结尾我才明白它的创作场合和动机。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:01, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;春天的辉煌&amp;quot;，[《庆春德山岗》，写于1959年，载《红玛瑙集》，23-33页。]这是一篇颂扬中国社会主义十年的长篇文章，表现了刘勰1949年后散文的许多显著特点。 虽然写于反右运动之后，但没有给文章蒙上阴影，虽然有花的意象，但显著的是，它没有强调多样性（如 &amp;quot;百花&amp;quot;）。 它的字数在6000字左右，也比杨朔的大多数散文要长得多，一般来说，杨朔的散文都在一半左右，尤其是那些最受推崇的散文和文集。 &amp;quot;春光灿烂 &amp;quot;一开始并没有明确的主题，它的创作场合或动机直到接近尾声时我才明白。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:23, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
The visualization with which the text begins juxtaposes a dawn construction scene complete with a handsome, rugged construction worker in Tian’anmen square with author’s memories of other occasions when he was ”right here, in this spot!” including most significantly, a vision of a Japanese tank rolling up from Qianmen, its treads gouging scars in the ground.  Liu also includes memories of the entry of the People’s Liberation Army into Beijing, and the ceremony at which Mao Zedong officially established the People’s Republic, but the author moves from one impression-layer to the next vaguely and ambiguously, punctuated with the refrain ”Here! It was right here!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章以视觉化形式开始，黎明时分，建筑工地上有一个帅气但是衣服破烂的建筑工人在天安门，伴随着作者其他场景的记忆，当他就在“那里，那个位置！”其中就一个很重要的回忆是，一个日本坦克从乾门进入，经过断层泥的地板。刘白羽还有些记忆是关于人民解放军回北京，和毛泽东宣布中国人民共和国成立大典的开幕式，但是作者仅是从一个印象层模糊的转到下一个，吃力的说：“那儿，就在那。”--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 13:18, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
Liu makes a conspicuous gesture away from the scene of Tian’anmen to other significant spaces including oilfields in the Western deserts, a poignant scene of a mother sending her son off to the Korean war, Anshan the ”city of steel,” a humble Party meeting among lumberjacks taking place in a shack deep in the forest far from Beijing, and other sites of significant material and spiritual progress in the PRC.  As the essay progresses, a new motif is picked up from the contemporary Tian’anmen scene and repeated with increasing frequency:  the ”radiant red face and brilliant eyes” of the young socialist citizens whose verbal pictures Liu paints.  There is much hyperbole and the extraordinary breadth of subject matter, convering ten years of socialist achievement packaged in spatial-visual tableaux, like a memorial display case or monument, which was the usual strategy of essays and reportage about the Korean War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘白羽很明显地从天安门这一场景转向其他的景色描写，包括西部沙漠的油田，一个母亲送别儿子去参加朝鲜战争的辛酸场景，“钢都”鞍山，远离北京的深山密林中召开的一次党员会议以及其他的中国的重要的物质遗迹以及以及精神进步。随着文章的不断推进，一个新的主题从当代天安门的场景中产生，并以越来越高的频率重复着。在刘白羽的描述中，年轻的社会主义公民“红光满面，双眼炯炯有神”的口头画面。夸张的成分越多，题材的广度就非同一般，将十年的社会主义成就用空间和视觉的表象来包装起来，就像纪念展柜或纪念碑一样，这是有关朝鲜战争的文章和报道的惯用策略。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 10:52, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the desire to come into close contact with the masses through genuine experiences, it was more common for writers to come into contact with workers, peasants and soldiers through the organizational activities and connections of the Communist Party.  In Liu Baiyu’s essays from the 1950s and 60s, you can feel the author incongruously straining to make the most of his experience (straining to maximize its feeling of authenticity) and the characters he describes.[	”Xie zai taiyang chu sheng de shihou” (Written as the Sun Begins to Rise), Hong manao ji 34-52 [written 1959?]. ]  On the level of subject matter, since the (model) workers etc. he writes about are models and leaders, already part of the (embodiments of the) local Communist Party administrative apparatus, they too are straining to give the correct impression, put the right spin on their experiences and ideas, to behave in the way expected of them.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Qin Mu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu’s case might be distinguishable from the others by virtue of the fact that he established himself as a satirical (zawen) columnist during the civil war, and of course satire in general had to go after 1949.[	Interestingly, Qin Mu continued to write zawen in the 1950s and beyond, publishing a very popular collection in 1960 entitled Yihai shibei (Gathering Shells by the Sea of Art).  By then Qin’s zawen were not combative, but expository in nature, reflections on principles of artistic creation, so in a way Qin had redefined the zawen genre for himself.  The sanwen collection Hua cheng was published at roughly the same time as Yihai shibei and was distinguished by the author himself as ”more lyrical” than the ”expository” pieces in Yihai shibei.  Comparing the essays therein with those of Hua cheng, one is struck by formal differences (the Yihai shibei pieces are much shorter than those in Hua cheng) and by the almost complete lack of figurative or descriptive language in Yihai shibei.  However difficult it might be for us to define the differences between zawen and sanwen now, it seems clear that Qin Mu had a clear idea in his own literary practice.]  Fortunately he had been accustomed to making fun of Americans and the Guomindang which continued to be safe and politically correct targets in the 1950s, but he had to find positive things to write about as well, and considering his background and the ambiguity of his relationship with the Communist Party, this must have been a difficult transition for him, more difficult than it was for those who were already linked up with the party for years in Yan’an and other base areas.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
In his 1960 essay ”Earth,” (Tudi), Qin Mu makes a figurative connection between earth how handfuls of earth can serve as symbols of wealth, power, sovereignty, political positions.  Part of the visualization involves (like Liu Baiyu) aerial views.  As war with its arial reconnaisance and bombing transformed the concept of China’s space into a contiguous whole rather than a network of locales, the wider availability of air travel in the 1950s added a visual dimension to this contiguity that reinforces the connection between earth, China’s physical expance, the map of China, and the concept of nation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧在他1960年发表的论文《地球》（土地）中，将地球上的少数几个人如何象征着财富，权力，主权，政治地位作为形象的联系。 可视化的一部分涉及（如刘白玉）鸟瞰图。 随着战争的轰炸和轰炸将中国空间的概念转变为一个连续的整体，而不是一个地点网络，1950年代更广泛的航空旅行为这种连续性增加了视觉上的意义，从而加强了地球与中国物质扩张、中国地图和国家概念之间的联系 。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 03:57, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他1960年的文章《土地》中，秦牧把土地比喻成财富、权力、主权和政治地位的象征。部分可视化包括(如刘白玉)空中视图。随着战争的勘察和轰炸，中国的太空的概念转变成一个连续的整体,而不是一个地区的网络,航空旅行的更广泛的可用性在1950年代增加了一个视觉维度，强化了地球之间的联系,中国物质扩张,中国的地图,和国家的概念:--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 04:11, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧在1960年的文章《地球》（Tudi）中，将地球如何撮合成财富、权力、主权、政治立场的象征做了形象化的联系。 部分视觉化涉及（像刘白羽一样）鸟瞰图。 由于战争的侦察和轰炸将中国的空间概念转化为一个连续的整体，而不是一个地点网络，20世纪50年代更广泛的航空旅行为这种连续性增加了一个视觉维度，加强了地球、中国的物理扩张、中国地图和国家概念之间的联系。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:47, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
Once I gazed out an airplane window straight down upon the Pearl River delta; the heavens were crystal clear and I looked down and couldn’t help but cheer out loud because the Pearl River delta looked so magnificent that words couldn’t even describe it.  The network of rivers and lakes shimmered in the sunlight while the earth looked like a piece of dark green velvet.  The roads seemed as straight as if they had been sliced with a knife while the fields looked as neat as a chessboard.  Wow!  A hundred thousand years ago people looked to the skies for gods and miracles, but today the real miracle is taking place on the earth below.[	Qin Mu, Hua cheng (Guangzhou:  Zuojia chubanshe, 1961) 17-18.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一次，透过飞机窗外，我凝视着珠江三角洲：天空清澈见底，我低头一看，不禁大声欢呼起来，因为珠江三角洲看起来壮观无比，简直无可言喻。河流和湖泊交织着在阳光下闪烁，而大地看起来像一块深绿色的天鹅绒。道路看起来笔直的像是用刀子划的一样，而田野看起来像棋盘一样整齐。哇！十万年前，人们仰望天空寻找神灵和奇迹，但今天真正的奇迹发生在地下。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 12:51, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
Many of Qin Mu’s essays in the collection Hua cheng (City of Flowers) imaginatively recreate an (occasionally ancient) historical scene, in a specific place the essay focuses on that the author is observing today (or at least gives that  impression) like Liu Baiyu’s ”right here on this spot” refrain.  In his 1956 essay ”Lyric on the Altar of the God of Grain,” the earthen, square altar referred to in the title is in Zhongshan park in Beijing, and was where aristocrats were traditionally enfoeffed by the emperor.[	Qin, 21-31.]  In many ways, this is a continuation of the previous essay (”Earth”), extending reflections on the material symbolism of earth and the glorious wisdom of the ancients.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《花城》这一散文集中，秦牧的许多文章都是在特定的地方，以想象的方式再现了一个历史场景（有时是古代的），即作者如今仍能观察到的某个特定的地方（或者至少给人这样的印象），就像刘白羽的叠句“就在这里”一样。在他1956年的散文《谷神祭坛抒情诗》中，标题中提到的土方祭坛位于北京的中山公园，是传统上皇帝分封贵族的地方。[秦，21-31.] 在许多方面，这是对前一篇文章（《大地》）的延续，扩展了对大地的物质象征和古人的光辉智慧的思考。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 09:22, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《花城》这一散文集中，秦牧的许多文章都是在特定的地方，以想象的方式再创造一个历史场景（有时是古代的），即作者如今正在观察的某个特定的地方（或者至少给人这样的印象），就像刘白羽的叠句“就在这里”一样。在他1956年的散文《谷神祭坛抒情诗》中，标题中提到的土方祭坛位于北京的中山公园，在古代是皇帝分封贵族的地方。[秦，21-31.] 在许多方面，这是上一篇文章（《大地》）的延续，扩展了对大地的物质象征和古人的光辉智慧的思考。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:42, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This essay distinguishes itself by its relentless return to the altar itself, its self-conscious admiration of the brilliance of the ancients (with overtones of ethnic and cultural pride and reconciliation with the premodern culture of China) as well as a shrilly specific emphasis on unity as territorial sovereignty (”Once we liberate Taiwan and a few coastal islands, [our territorial] unity’s scope will be even more unprecedented.” 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu is at his most characteristic, though, in writing educational essays (zhishi xiaopin).  Also known as scientific xiaopin, the character of such writings would seem to be defined by their subject matter. [	Another writer of the post-Hundred Flowers period that writes a lot in this vein is Ma Nancun (Deng Tuo), whose popular Yanshan yehua column in Beijing Wanbao lasted for years and was published in four volumes in book form.]  But I would like to suggest that the transmission of modern scientific knowledge in these texts is not an end in itself, but rather one answer to the question of ”what to write about?” in socialist sanwen.  And it conveys (in addition to the knowledge or information), a certain scientistic, post-industrial atmosphere of enthusiasm that is a style as much as content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章的与众不同之处在于，它不遗余力地回到祭坛本身，自觉地仰慕古人的辉煌(带有民族和文化自豪感以及与中国前现代文化结合的色彩)，且明确强调领土的主权统一。(&amp;quot;一旦我们解放台湾和几个沿海岛屿，[我们的领土]统一的范围将更加空前绝后&amp;quot;。30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧最有特色的是教育随笔（知识小品），也被称为科学随笔，这种随笔的特点由其主题决定。[ 百花齐放·百家争鸣期后，另一位在这方面写作较多的作家是马南邨(邓拓)，他在北京晚报上的《燕山夜话》专栏持续多年撰写文章，并出版了四卷书。] 但我想说的是，在这些文字中传递现代科学知识本身并不是目的，而是对社会散文中 &amp;quot;写什么？&amp;quot;这个问题的一个回答。而且它传达的（除了知识或信息外）是某种科学的、后工业化的热情环境，它展示风格的同时，也表达了内容。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:29, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu’s ”Xing xia” (Under the Stars, 1958)[	Qin, 49-60.] begins as a sweeping exploration of stars, moving from the universal experience of gazing at the skies and wondering about the questions of existence to the cultural perspectives of the beliefs and lore of the ancients and finally to the scientific perspective of the astronomical knowledge gathered in recent centuries, decades and years that confirm the author’s faith in science and industrial modernity.  The scientific knowledge in fact becomes a context or background against which to look back with some disdain at the superstitious quality of premodern beliefs, not only about the structure of the cosmos, but the extensions of such speculation into areas of human destiny and supernatural beliefs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧的《星下集》(1958年)[ 秦，49-60.]以扫视星空的方式开始，从凝视天空、疑惑存在问题的普遍经验，到古人信仰和传说的文化视角，最后到近百年、数十年来收集的天文知识的科学视角，证实了作者对科学和工业现代性的信仰。科学知识实际上成为一种背景，在这种背景下，我们对前现代信仰的迷信特质有些不屑一顾，不仅是对宇宙结构的猜测，而且这种猜测延伸到人类命运和超自然信仰的领域。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 03:33, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
秦牧的《星下集》(1958年)[ 秦，49-60.]以扫视星空的方式作为开端，然后写到凝视天空、疑惑存在问题的普遍经验，又至古人信仰和传说的文化视角，最后到近百年、数十年来收集的天文知识的科学视角，证实了作者对科学和工业现代性的信仰。科学知识实际上成为一种背景，在这种背景下，我们对前现代信仰的迷信特质有些不屑一顾，不仅是对宇宙结构的猜测，而且这种猜测延伸到人类命运和超自然信仰的领域。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:24, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Reading this essay one can see that one of the keys to Qin Mu’s popularity lay not in his conspicuously Marxist-Leninist politics, but in his sweeping, timeless, universal and seemingly all-inclusive scope of vision and contemplation.  Many or most of his essays give an exhilarating sense of vastness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this essay does not reach its completion without being recontained, as are Yang Shuo’s landscape meditations, in a political context.  Written in the early years of Soviet space exploration, it seems obvious to Qin Mu that Soviet success in this area and the US’s failure is a clear sign of the direction of history.  He argues with almost excessive rhetorical force that the failure of space exploration and science in general under capitalism signifies the inability of the capitalist world view to free itself from outmoded beliefs, while socialism is easily and innocently aligned with scientific achievement and progress.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Mu’s often shrill diatribes on historical materialism and Marxism-Leninism in educational essays (zhishi xiaopin) like this one, or about the history of overseas Chinese or the cosmic theories of warring states philosophers is an incongruous, inverted reflection of Qin’s perennial status as an outsider to the PRC socialist literary orthodoxy, being victimized by literary officials like Liu Baiyu in the anti-rightist campaign and only being admitted to the Communist Party in 1962.  It is in his attempts to contain an ambitious gaze that can encompass human and natural history and the furthest reaches of space in a historicized polemic about the supremacy of Marxism-Leninism in the post war years that the incongruity of Qin Mu’s lyricism manifests itself.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question of whether the ”real” world corresponds to the world these authors describe and narrate is moot; through the act of seeing or imagining the world as they do, they helped create the socialist world.  These authors did not slavishly obey orders, writing from formulae they were provided by superiors and other writers; they willingly engaged in the procedures of research and composition that were part and parcel of communist education and literary practice; what they wrote followed from their training, it was the logical and organic extension of that training.  They helped write the socialist world into existence.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
Slavoj Zizek’s interpretation of Pascal that belief can actually emerge from deliberately going through the motions of ritual and imitating the faithful, and Zizek’s further point that ”reality” in any society is produced by ideological fantasies peculiar to it, suggest a similar interpretation of socialist sanwen.[	Slavoj Zizek, The Sublime Object  of Ideology (London:  Verso, 1989) 38-43.]  Going through the ritual motions of faith, the individual already believes without realizing it, he argues, and then it is only a matter of time before that belief gradually takes control of the conscious mind.  But within that ideological fantasy that is the representation of social reality, there are at the fringes and in the shadows suggestions of the impossibility of the vision.  What I have referred to as the ”incongruous” in Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu and Qin Mu are those almost unconscious suggestions tainting the pristine vision.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
Reading literature from the first seventeen years of the People’s Republic of China requires as much attention to practices within the socialist orthodoxy as to dissidents and victims.  Against the prevalent view that socialist literary culture in China was a self-contained system introduced from the Soviet Union as if into a vacuum, socialist sanwen speaks to the mutability of that literary culture and the voice of individual writers in its development, however much sanwen may have been used for propaganda and indoctrination, it retained an ambiguity and reserve inherent in the genre since before the War gainst Japan.  Above all, I think this speaks to the enormous importance of various forms of sanwen in modern Chinese literary culture in general, and any general apprach to the modernn Chinese essay must further explore the legacy of socialist sanwen, particularly as today’s sanwen writers for the most part read the works of Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu and Qin Mu in their middle school textbooks.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Tradition as Construct and the Search for a Modern Identity: A Reading of Traditional Gestures in Modern Chinese Essays of Place ''' [	This article is an extended version of the paper “The Self in the Landscape: Chinese Essays of Place in the Republican Era (1912-1949)” delivered at the conference The Modern Chinese Literary Essay: Defining the Self in the 20th Century, held in Achern, Germany, August 25-27, 2000.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Alexandra R. Wagner''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s “The Qinhuai River Amidst the Sound of Oars and Shadows of Lamps” (Jiangsheng dengyingli de qinhuaihe, 1923), Yu Dafu’s “Spring Day on Diaotai” (Diaotai de chunzhou, 1932), and Fang Lingru’s “Travel Notes from the Langya Mountain” (Langyashan youji, 1936) are three modern Chinese essays in which place and memory serve as the main textual and conceptual elements through which the writers’ negotiation of identity and search for meaning unfolds. Examining these “essays of place” with a focus on the dynamics between place, on the one hand, and personal as well as cultural memory, on the other, challenges the prevailing views of modern travel or landscape essays as either lyrical evocations of scenery, backdrops for personal experiences and thoughts, or sources for information on locations.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
The aggregation of cultural and personal memory in these essays foregrounds the skepticism and uncertainty that characterize the mindset of Chinese writers situated in a transitional period moving from tradition to modernity. By questioning apparent meaning and literary convention, the essays are ultimately texts on writing as a continuous and open-ended exploration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examining the “traditional gestures” central to the essays by Zhu, Yu, and Fang most prominently demonstrates this questioning of apparent meaning. Activities closely tied to places, such as climbing mountains, traversing lakes and rivers, and contemplating past history during visits to ruins and other sites are highly reminiscent of poetic onventions that have informed the long pre-modern literary history of travel and landscape writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些文章中文化和个人记忆的聚合，凸显了处于传统向现代过渡时期的中国作家心态的怀疑和不确定性。通过对表面意义和文学传统的质疑，这些文章归根结底是关于写作的文本，是一种持续而开放的探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
审视朱、余、方三家文章中的 &amp;quot;传统姿态&amp;quot;，最突出地体现了这种对表层意义的质疑。与地方密切相关的活动，如爬山、穿越湖泊、河流，以及在参观遗迹等过程中对过去历史的思考等，都让人高度联想到在漫长的前现代文学史上的游记和山水文章的诗学传统。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 05:41, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些文章中文化记忆和个人记忆的聚集，突出了处于从传统向现代过渡时期的中国作家的怀疑和不确定性特征。通过对表面意义和文学传统的质疑，这些文章最终成为关于写作的文本，是一种持续的、开放式的探索。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对朱先生、于先生和方先生所著文章的核心“传统手势”的研究，最突出地证明了对表面意义的质疑。与地方紧密相连的活动，如爬山、穿越湖泊和河流，以及在参观遗迹和其他遗址时思考过去的历史，都让人联想到在漫长的前现代文学史的的游记和山水文章的诗学传统。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 07:19, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
As manifestations of cultural memory, such activities are more than simply concrete actions; they are gestures, i.e. “acts made as a sign of attitude.” These traditional gestures suggest an affinity between pre-modern and modern texts, yet at the same time, the essays consistently question the significance and consequence of this apparent affinity. This questioning is achieved, first, by the authors’ encounters with people inhabiting the landscape, second, by introducing elements of imperfection and incompletion throughout the essays, and, third, by the self-referential aspects of the essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化记忆的表现形式，这些活动不仅仅是具体的行动。它们是手势，也就是“态度表征的行为”。这些传统手势表明了前现代文本和现代文本之间的密切关系，然而，同时这些文章始终对这种明显的亲和力的意义和结果存在质疑。这种质疑的实现，首先是通过作者与居住在这片风景中的人们的相遇；其次，通过在文章中引入不完美和不完善的元素；第三，通过文章的自我参照。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 01:57, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化记忆的表现形式，这种活动不仅仅是简单的具体行动，而是一种姿态，即 &amp;quot;作为一种态度的标志而做出的行为&amp;quot;。这些传统的姿态暗示了前现代和现代文本之间的密切关系，但与此同时，这些文章一直在质疑这种明显的密切关系的意义和后果。这种质疑的实现，一是通过作者与居住在风景中的人的相遇；二是通过在文章中引入不完美和不完整的元素；三是通过文章的自述来实现。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 03:36, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为文化记忆的体现，这些活动不仅仅是简单的具体行动； 它们是姿态，即“态度表征的行为”。 这些传统姿态暗示了前现代文本与现代文本之间的亲和力，但与此同时，论文也不断质疑这种明显亲和力的重要性和后果。 首先，作者与居住在风景中的人们相遇，然后是通过在论文中引入不完美和不完整的元素，其次是通过论文的自我参照。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:01, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最为文化记忆的体现形式，这种活动不单单是具体的行动，它们更是一种姿态，也就是“用以表征态度的行为”。这些传统的姿态表明了前现代文本和现代文本之间的密切联系；然而，与此同时，这些文章也在不断地质疑这种表面联系的影响和结果。这种质疑，首先是通过作者与居住在当地的本地人的邂逅；其次是在全文中体现出一些不完美和不完整的因素；最后是通过文章的自我参照这三个步骤来实现的。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
Adopting traditional gestures of contemplating place and past can be seen as an attempt to place the author in a privileged and thus assured position, offering him a way to authoritatively define himself within, yet separate from, his surroundings. However, encounters with people inhabiting the places make the author “interact” with these places. Rather than being objects of perception and contemplation only, places become parts of the perceiving and contemplating subject. The idea of place as distinct from the observer, providing a setting against which he can define himself as well as measure the changing times is deceptive.&lt;br /&gt;
采用传统的姿态来思考地方和过去，可以看作是将作者置于一种特权地位，从而保证他的地位，为其提供了一种根据周围环境给自己定义，但又与之分离的权威方式。然而，与居住在这些地方的人的相遇，使作者与这些地方产生了 &amp;quot;互动&amp;quot;。地方不只是感知和思考的对象，而是成为感知和思考主体的一部分。将地方与观察者区分开来，提供一个环境，让观察者可以据此来定义自己以及衡量时代的变化，这种想法是具有欺骗性的。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 04:38, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, elements of imperfection and incompletion disrupt the narrative in these essays and thus similarly question the reliability of traditional gestures in the search for stable definitions of selves. Self-referential aspects of the texts also draw attention to the essays’ constructedness, thus questioning the idea that the texts have a single, accurate (and thus authoritative) interpretation and significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In sum, an “ironic” reading of the traditional gestures in these essays of place foregrounds the concept of tradition as a vital part and construct needed to engage in a discourse on tradition and modernity from which modern texts ultimately evolve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，不完美和不完整的因素扰乱了这些文章的叙述，因此同样质疑传统姿态在寻找稳定的自我定义时的可靠性。文本的自我参照方面也引起了对文章的结构性的关注，从而质疑了文本具有单一、准确（因而具有权威性）的解释和意义的观点。&lt;br /&gt;
总而言之，对这些散文中传统姿态的“讽刺”解读，预示了传统的概念作为现代性话语的一个重要组成部分，现代性最终需要从这一部分演变而来。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 11:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s “The Qinhuai River Amidst Sounds of Oars and Shadows of Lamps” (''Qinhuaihe''), Yu Dafu’s “Spring Day on Diaotai” (''Diaotai''), and Fang Lingru’s “Travel Notes from Langya Mountain” (''Langyashan''), are three notable essays of place in which place and memory serve as the main conceptual elements through which the writers’ negotiation of identity and meaning unfolds.  By questioning apparent meaning and literary convention, the texts become ultimately texts on writing as a continuous endeavor and exploration and thus texts on the open-ended nature of essays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the essays, the authors engage in activities such as climbing mountains, traversing rivers, and contemplating history and historical figures while visiting ruins and other sites. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s ''Jiangsheng dengyingli de Qinhuaihe'', written in 1923, was first published in the January 25, 1924 issue of ''Dongfang zazhi'' (Eastern Miscellany, founded in 1904). （文献无需翻译）	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai de chunzhou'', written in August 1932, first appeared in the inaugural issue of the journal ''Lunyu'' (Analects), on September 16, 1932. &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru’s ''Langyashan youji'' was written in April 1936 in Nanjing. Reprints in contemporary essay anthologies are taken from Fang’s essay collection Xin (Letters) published in 1945.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the terms “writer” and “author” are used interchangeably.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《浆声灯影里的秦淮河》（《秦淮河》）、郁达夫的《钓鱼台的春昼》（《钓鱼台》）和方令孺的《琅琊山游记》（ 《琅琊山》）是三篇有关地点的著名散文。在这几篇文章中，地点和回忆是主要的概念性元素，作者通过这些元素来具体展开关于身份认同以及具体含义的阐述。通过质疑明显的含义和文学习俗，这些文本最终象征着作者的不懈努力与探索，因此成为了文本的开放性文本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这几篇散文中，作者在参观历史遗址时都参加了诸如爬山、过河、对历史以及历史人物进行深思的活动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s ''Jiangsheng dengyingli de Qinhuaihe'', written in 1923, was first published in the January 25, 1924 issue of ''Dongfang zazhi'' (Eastern Miscellany, founded in 1904). （文献无需翻译）	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai de chunzhou'', written in August 1932, first appeared in the inaugural issue of the journal ''Lunyu'' (Analects), on September 16, 1932. &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru’s ''Langyashan youji'' was written in April 1936 in Nanjing. Reprints in contemporary essay anthologies are taken from Fang’s essay collection Xin (Letters) published in 1945.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the terms “writer” and “author” are used interchangeably.（文献无需翻译）--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 11:26, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（秦淮河）、郁达夫的《钓鱼台上的春昼》（钓鱼台）、方灵如的《琅琊山游记》（琅琊山），这是三篇著名的关于地点的散文，其中地点和记忆是主要的概念要素，通过这些要素对作家的本体和意义的商讨逐步展开。通过对表面意义和文学惯例提出质疑，这些文本最终成为关于写作的文本，作为作者不断的努力和探索的一种象征，这些文本成为了关于散文开放性的文本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这些散文中，作者在参观遗址和其他地方时，还参与了登山、穿越河流、思考历史和历史人物等活动。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 04:52, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（秦淮河）、郁达夫的《钓台上的春昼》（钓台）、方灵如的《琅琊山游记》（琅琊山），这是三篇著名的关于地点的散文，其中地点和记忆是主要的概念要素，通过这些要素对作家的本体和意义的商讨逐步展开。通过对表面意义和文学惯例提出质疑，这些文本最终成为关于写作的文本，作为作者不断的努力和探索的一种象征，这些文本成为了关于散文开放性的文本。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 11:53, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, all three essays contain elements reminiscent of the poetic convention of contemplating the past (''huaigu''), often conveying regret over gone times and places. Images exposing the transience of human life in an enduring landscape suggest the writer’s uncertainty about the present and future, implying his desire to find a more lasting place within his existing surroundings.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their apparent affinity to poetic conventions, traditional gestures seem to promise the writer a degree of authority and certainty in observing and interpreting surroundings and thus in determining his position and role in them. An ''ironic'' understanding and reading of such gestures in Zhu, Yu, and Fang's essays however, exposes the concept of tradition as construct indispensable for a discourse on modernity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Evoking and sharing the cultural memory of place writing, Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays not only contain, but also constitute traditional gestures.（文献无需翻译） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
FFor a concise explication of this poetic convention, see Hans H. Frankel, ''The Flowering Plum and the Palace Lady: Interpretations of Chinese Poetry'' (New Haven and London, 1976), chapter 9 “Contemplation of the Past.”（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern texts evolve from a questioning and reassessment of well-established meaning and value, rather than from a mere rejection of what are perceived to be traditional notions, customs, and ideals. Once tradition is divested of its absolute claim and subject to interpretation and reconstruction, modernity can emerge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally, the term “gesture” describes an activity as “something done to convey one’s intentions or attitude.”  The traveler’s activities are more than actions that have an obvious purpose, such as getting to a location or viewing a certain site. Roland Barthes’ notion of gestures in writing and writing as gesture suggests the multiplicity of meaning within essays of place and ultimately bears out the idea of essays of place as texts on writing. In ''The Responsibility of Forms'', Roland Barthes describes “gesture” in art as&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gesture.” Def.2. ''Oxford American Dictionary''. New York: Avon Books, 1980. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
''The Oxford English Dictionary'' defines “gesture” as “a move or course of action undertaken as an expression of feeling or as a formality; especially a demonstration of friendly feeling, usually with the purpose of eliciting a favorable response from another.” Def.4.b. ''The Oxford English Dictionary''. 2nd Ed. (Clarendon Press: Oxford, 1989).（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
[s]omething like the surplus of an action. The action is transitive, it seeks only to provoke an object, a result; the gesture is the indeterminate and inexhaustible total of reasons, pulsions, indolences which surround the action with an atmosphere [. . .]. Hence, let us distinguish the message, which seeks to produce information, and the sign, which seeks to produce an intellection, from the gesture, which produces all the rest (the “surplus”) without necessarily seeking to produce anything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traversing mountains and lakes are activities with a concrete objective. As “gestures” or “surplus action,” those activities are signs of attitudes that in Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays ultimately serve to constantly question and change meaning by providing possibility instead of demarcation of meaning and signification. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Barthes, Roland. “''[Readings: Gesture] Cy Twombly: Works on Paper.” The Responsibility of Forms''. By Barthes. Trans. Richard Howard, (Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1985) 160.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Roland Barthes, every text is ultimately a product of gestures Discussing the work of American painter Cy Twombly (b. 1928), Roland Barthes furthermore says about the workings of gestures:（文献无需翻译）          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[t]he artist [ . . . ] is by status an “operator” of gestures: he seeks to produce an effect and at the same time seeks no such thing; the effects he produces he has not obligatorily sought out; they are reversed, inadvertent effects which turn back upon him and thereupon provoke certain modifications, deviations, mitigations of the line, of the stroke. Thus in gesture is abolished the distinction between cause and effect, motivation and goal, expression and persuasion (Barthes 160).（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing’s ''Qinhuaihe'' describes a pleasure excursion on the Qinhuai River he and his friend Yu Pingbo embark on one summer evening. Singsong girls and their musicians, offering their services to passengers in the roaming boats, provide popular entertainment on the river. Zhu and Yu try to enjoy the atmosphere produced by a combination of natural scenery, history, lantern lights, and sound of oars and of music. Despite mingling with other boats whose passengers happily solicit the singsong girls’ services, they remain passive observers. Zhu's narrative culminates in his and Yu’s direct encounter with the singsong girls, who approach them to solicit business. This encounter mortifies and confounds Zhu, turning the trip into a disconcerting experience. Both Zhu and Yu reject the singsong girls’ solicitations, and soon after the encounter, they head back to the pier.    &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai'' describes his travels in the countryside after having hurriedly left Shanghai to avoid being rounded up by Nationalist forces in the spring of 1931. Watching boats taking locals to their ancestral graves, Yu decides to visit his hometown in time for the Qingming festival. After only a few days with relatives and friends however, he becomes restless and leaves for a trip to Diaotai (Fishing Terrace) on Fuchun Mountain. He stops over at Tonglu for the night and despite the late hour climbs Tongjun Mountain located across the river. The next day, Yu visits the memorial hall on Fuchun Mountain dedicated to the Eastern Han recluse Yan Ziling and then climbs the famous Diaotai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫的《钓台的春昼》一书中，描写了1931年春天他为逃避国民党军队的抓捕，匆匆离开上海后在乡下的旅行的故事。郁达夫看见船只把过世的当地人带回祖墓埋葬，于是他决定在清明节前回到家乡。 然而，与亲戚和朋友团圆几天之后，他变得躁动不安，便前往富春山钓台旅行。 他停留在桐庐过夜，尽管天色已晚，他爬上横跨在河面的桐郡山。 第二天，郁达夫参观了富春山纪念东汉隐士严子陵的纪念馆，攀登了著名的钓台。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 11:51, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫的《钓台的春昼》描述了他在1931年春天为避免被国民党军队围捕，匆忙离开上海后在农村的旅行。看着载着当地人去往他们祖坟的船只，郁达夫决定在清明节的时候回家乡看看。然而，在与亲戚朋友相处几天后，他变得焦躁不安，便前往富春山的钓台。他在桐庐停留了一夜，尽管时间已晚，他还是爬上了河对岸的桐君山。第二天，郁达夫参观了富春山纪念东汉隐士严子陵的纪念馆，攀登了著名的钓台。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:50, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru and a group of friends visit various historic sites scattered in the mountains they traverse during a spring outing. The most famous site is the pavilion named by Ouyang Xiu and celebrated in his famous ''An Account of the Pavilion of the Drunken Old Man'' (Zuiweng ting ji).  The group decides to stay overnight at the ''Temple of Cultivation'' (Kaihua si), located deeper in the mountains, and spends the rest of the day touring the mountains and their cultural imprints guided by a monk. In the evening, the friends enjoy the nocturnal atmosphere and quietude of temple and mountains. The next day, the day of the Qingming festival, the group tours two more mountains before returning to Nanjing in the evening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一次春游中，方令孺和一群朋友参观了散落在山间的诸多历史遗迹，其中最著名的景点是欧阳修在被广为流传的《醉翁亭记》中所命名的亭子。大家决定在深山中的开化寺过夜，并在僧人的带领下游览山中的文化古迹。傍晚时分，友人们都沉醉在寺庙和山林的夜色与静谧中。第二天，也就是清明节当天，又游览了两座山，傍晚时分才返回南京。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 06:36, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一次春游中，方令孺和一群朋友参观了散落在山间的诸多历史遗迹，其中最著名的景点是欧阳修在被广为流传的《醉翁亭记》中所命名的亭子。大家决定在深山中的开化寺过夜。在休息之前，众人在僧人的带领下游览山中的文化古迹。傍晚时分，友人们都沉醉在寺庙和山林的夜色与静谧中。第二天，也就是清明节当天，大家又游览了两座山，傍晚时分才返回南京。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 09:48, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
All three essays contain attempts to adopt gestures of contemplating times and places while traversing varied landscapes. Yet, three elements in the essays destabilize significance and consequence of those gestures, undermining their power to confirm identities and signaling the questioning nature of the texts. These three elements are first the authors’ encounters with people inhabiting the landscape, second, elements of incompletion and ambiguity that unsettle the traditional gestures, and, third, as supplementary elements, the essays’ self-referential strategies. The following readings of Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays explain and illustrate one of each of these elements respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Encounters with People in Zhu Ziqing’s Qinhuaihe'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Encounters with people populating the landscape have two effects. First, these encounters force the author to interact with the landscape. It becomes impossible for him to demarcate his position and identity by contemplating places from an autonomous vantage point.  Zhu and Yu’s encounter with the singsong girls is the central human encounter in Zhu’s ''Qinhuaihe''. Initially, the singsong girls’ presence on the river does not appear to displease or disconcert Zhu. However, he maintains this sanguine perception by keeping a distance to the singers’ boats. The distance allows him to assume the traditional gesture of traversing a river to take in and contemplate its scenery and history from an independent viewpoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is important to point out that a clear distinction between traveler and landscape does not mean the travelers’ disassociation from his surroundings. Rather it points to the clear demarcation of positions and roles necessary to form a stable unified whole from two distinct units.(文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The encounter with the singsong girls witnessed by other passengers unsettles gesture and atmosphere. By diminishing the safe distance between writer and observed place (which so far included the singers), the encounter forces Zhu to play an active role in his surroundings. The singers step out of the landscape picture, and Zhu becomes part of the place against his will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ironically, however, the ensuing interaction nevertheless exposes an unbridgeable gap between author and people inhabiting the landscape. Zhu’s confrontation with the singsong girls reinforces an experience of distance, misapprehension, and alienation rooted in the dilemma of modern intellectuals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu is both tempted by the offer and ashamed about even entertaining such a sentiment. Being publicly approached by women who sell their services to men and confronting his inner conflicting emotion embarrasses Zhu, who considers himself a moral and modern individual professing to condemn the exploitation of underprivileged social groups. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text moves from the portrayal of external space and atmosphere to a detailed self-dissection of Zhu's psyche and thoughts, a strikingly modern feature. As Zhu's progressive sensibilities interfere with acting out his desire, this psychological passage further disrupts the cohesion of the text as traditional gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清受到诱惑的同时又为自己的这种情绪感到羞愧。朱自清自认为是高尚现代的人，他公开谴责对于社会弱势群体的剥削，但是面对女人的当众搭讪和内心的矛盾情绪，朱自清却感到尴尬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本从对外部空间和氛围的描写，转向对朱自清的心理和思想细致的自我剖析，具有显著的现代特征。由于朱自清的进步情感干扰了他的欲望的表现，这段心路历程进一步破坏了文本作为传统姿态的凝聚力。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 07:30, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清在受到诱惑的同时，又为自己的这种情绪感到羞愧。他自认为是高尚的现代人，会公开谴责对于社会弱势群体的剥削，但是面对女人的当众搭讪，他的内心极为矛盾，感觉十分尴尬，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文本通过对外部空间和氛围的描写，以及对朱自清的内心思想的自我剖析，均具有显著的现代特征。由于朱自清的先进情感干扰了他的欲望表现，这段心路历程进一步破坏了文本作为传统姿态的凝聚力。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The encounter quickly deflates and undermines Zhu's attempt to adopt traditional gestures, causing confusion and conflict rather than reassurance of positions and identities in the river’s ultimately unpredictable space. Zhu’s experience of place is marked by a tension arising from an attempt to assert his independent position within his surroundings, the futility of the attempt, and the concurrent impossibility to become part of his surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Significantly, only when Zhu’s inner conflict has abated somewhat, he and Yu are rewarded. On their way back, they pass a boat with a solitary singer coming toward them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The singer is sitting in the bow of the unlit boat, singing only to herself. This unexpected episode has an at least temporarily redeeming quality for Zhu. However, his feeling of contentment lasts only a fleeting instant, and soon he and Yu are back in the bustling amusement district. Importantly, Zhu and Yu do not truly encounter the solitary singer. Possibly, the singer did not even notice them. This brief moment comes closest to successfully adopting a traditional gesture. As long as they maintain a distance, fulfilling the significance of the gesture seems possible. Ultimately however, Zhu, not in control of the gesture, is unable to prolong this moment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
He is left in utter despondency. Threat and intimidation Zhu experiences are signified well by the way he perceives his surroundings immediately after passing the lone singer’s boat. Passing under a tall bridge, it seems to Zhu “as if the darkness was opening its huge mouth, about to swallow [their] boat.”  Zhu is left in a no-man’s-land between private desire and modern awareness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Incompletion and Ambiguity in Yu Dafu’s ''Diaotai'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elements of incompletion and ambiguity further question the significance of traditional gestures. By unsettling the essay’s narrative, these elements suggest an ironic reading of the texts that undermines the reliability of traditional gestures when searching for stable definitions of selves and surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他陷入了彻底的绝望。朱棣棣所经历的威胁和恐吓，从他经过独唱者的船后立即感知周围环境的方式就可以看出。经过一座高高的桥下，在朱棣看来，&amp;quot;仿佛黑暗张开了巨口，要把他们的船吞掉&amp;quot;。 朱先生在私欲与现代意识之间陷入了无人区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''郁达夫的''钓鱼台''的不完整与模糊'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不完整和模棱两可的元素进一步质疑传统手势的意义。这些元素使文章的叙事变得不稳定，暗示了对文本的反讽性解读，破坏了传统手势在寻找自我和周围环境的稳定定义时的可靠性。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:20, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他陷入了深深的怅惘。经过歌舫后，他立即感知到周围环境变化，从这里就可以看出朱自清所感受到的压迫和不安。船过大中桥时，朱自清写道，&amp;quot;如黑暗张着巨口，要将我们的船吞了下去&amp;quot;。 朱先生在私欲与现代意识之间陷入了无人区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''郁达夫《钓台的春昼》的不完整性与模糊性'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不完整性和模棱性的要素对传统手势的意义提出更多的质疑。通过打乱文章的叙述方式，这些要素暗示了对文本的反讽性解读，削弱了传统手势在寻找自我和周围环境的稳定定义时的可靠性。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:55, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Obstacles in Yu Dafu’s path paired with a restlessness he experiences in places destabilize the gestures he tries to adopt. The significance of his trip remains ambiguous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The evening before reaching Diaotai, Yu sets out to climb Tongjun Mountain to visit a Daoist temple. Upon disembarking from the ferryboat, he immediately falls over a loose rock on the dark and rugged mountain path. The image of a stumbling Yu on his solitary endeavor to climb the mountain at night is almost comical. His idea to climb the mountain at this hour appears unreasonable and undermines any effect the attempt to adopt a traditional gesture might have.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郁达夫道路上的障碍，再加上与他在一些地方感到了不安，这都打破了他之前想要的姿态。他此行的意义依然模糊不清。&lt;br /&gt;
在到达钓鱼台的前一天傍晚，郁达夫出发去爬桐君山，去一座道观。一下了渡船，在一条崎岖漆黑的山路上，他摔倒在了一块松动的石头上。跌跌撞撞的郁达夫在夜里独自爬山的形象几乎是滑稽的。他在这个时候爬山的想法显得很不合理，也打破了他想要的任何意义。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 09:19, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
The ferryman hands Yu a pack of matches to help him find the way. At first, Yu is “groping [his] way up the mountain,”  but as he approaches the top, moonlight begins to illuminate his path. A vast sky and a broad vista into the distance and onto the town seem to increase Yu’s chances of adopting the traditional gesture of contemplating place and past. As he approaches the temple however, an apparently locked gate in the low wall surrounding it obstructs Yu’s progress. After pacing up and down for a while not knowing what to do, he finally tries the gate, and surprisingly it opens. Ironically, Yu’s trip is delayed and almost cut short not by a locked gate but by his indecision and hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Although he finds the temple gates indeed securely shut for the night, Yu is at this point quite content to sit on the wall adjacent to the gate from where he can overlook the river and enjoy the scenery. He gazes at the stars, clouds, and moon above and the lights of the boats below gently wavering in the wind. At last, Yu’s position allows him to contemplate place and past from an elevated and independent vantage point. The unparalleled scenery of Tongjun Mountain inspires Yu to contemplate the lives of the Eastern Han (25-220 A.D.) recluse Yan Ziling and that of the two Dai brothers, Dai Bo and Dai Yong of the Easter Jin (317-420), who made this area their home.&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
Yu fully appreciates and identifies with their decision to lead a hermit’s life foreshadowing his own life of seclusion soon to begin. The clapper of the night watch in town finally wakes Yu to reality. Startled, he runs back head over heels to the boat. This abrupt ending to Yu’s reverie and his sudden anxiety to get back to the boat sharply contrast with the reflective atmosphere and sentiment of the passage. The traditional gesture is abruptly terminated. Like the clapper startling Yu, this abrupt ending to the nightly scene startles the reader.&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
On the boat to Diaotai, Yu, tired from admiring the scenery, falls asleep and dreams of a gathering with some old friends in an inn along the river. The text does not make it explicitly clear that Yu is dreaming. This becomes fully clear only when the boatman wakes Yu as they approach Diaotai. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his dream, the friends chat and make merry, but after all has been said and done, the atmosphere turns cheerless and awkward. At the center of the dream is a poem Yu composed a few years ago at a similar occasion. It is a political poem written in traditional septa-syllabic regulated verse style, lamenting the chaotic state of the country and expressing the dissatisfaction of intellectuals with the government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
One prominent traditional image in the poem is the loyal official who, “feigning madness,” (yang kuang) speaks the truth that goes unheeded. Here, a well-known traditional gesture is embedded in a text within a text. Before the gesture can come to full fruition, however, it is again terminated, this time by the boatman who wakes Yu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Significantly, Yu's perception of his surrounding has completely changed. Before falling asleep, he saw green mountains encasing the clear river and sandbanks with blossoming flowers; in short, tranquil and picturesque scenery. As the boat approaches Diaotai, however, “river and mountain scenery all around had suddenly changed.” (文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing, “Jiangsheng dengyingli de qinhuaihe,” Zhongguo xiandai youji xuan, eds. Ma Zhonglin, Yang Guozhang, and Wang Zhonghua (Beijing: Zhongguo lüyou chubanshe, 1982) 95.(文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu, “Diaotai de chunzhou,” Zhongguo xiandai youji xuan, eds. Ma Zhonglin, Yang Guozhang, and Wang Zhonghua (Beijing: Zhongguo lüyou chubanshe, 1982) 204.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu, 206(文献无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
The river has narrowed and the mountains have moved extremely close, “as if ahead was no further way.”  The towering mountains create an oppressively lonely atmosphere, in which even the sound of the oars seems disheartened; the echo is audible only after a long while, amplifying the “ancient silence,” the “silence of extinction”  enveloping the boat. The sun is gone, and only a soughing wind comes and goes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The surrounding has turned ominous. Yu’s anticipation turns into apprehension. Compared to his reverie on Tongjun Mountain, Yu now perceives Diaotai as desolate and gloomy, eerily echoing the chaos and tumult evoked in his poem. He describes dilapidated stone structures overgrown with weeds.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Approaching Yan Ziling’s ancestral hall, now no more than decrepit walls and broken tiles, Yu begins to feel “a little afraid, afraid to encounter the ghost of Master Yan, old and dried-up like strips from a towel gourd.”  Yu’s rapidly growing skepticism and discomfort upon approaching the setting further suggest the impossibility to find meaning and identity by adopting traditional gestures in places.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Fishing Terrace, Yu is curiously reminded of a postcard depicting the William Tell Memorial Hall and its scenery in Switzerland. The colors of mountains and rivers he sees from Diaotai are strikingly similar to those on the “collotype postcard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
However, in the scenery he views from Diaotai, “the variations are a little greater, the surrounding in all directions is just a little more jumbled and chaotic, that’s all, but this is actually a plus, enough to represent the East’s desolate beauty of national degeneration.”  Ironically, Yu’s comparison between the postcard picture and his view stresses the similarities between the colors of the landscapes only. He views a place that in its very structure carries the marks of present crisis. Associating his description of the scenery with Switzerland generally associated with national stability and social order only intensifies the image of national chaos and debility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Superficially conforming to the traditional gesture of contemplating (and lamenting) place and past, the comparison here is not one between present and past, but one between two presents. Yu's view evokes scenery on a foreign postcard, which in its modern photographic quality and miniature size cannot evoke the past, challenging the idea of a traditional gesture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After having had some wine in the hall, Yu walks up to the Buddhist shrine whose derelict walls are covered with poems, most of them of poor quality. In a corner near the ceiling, he finds an inscription by the Qing loyalist and fellow villager Xia Lingfeng (Xia Zhenwu, 1854-1930), whose commitment Yu admires despite objecting to Xia’s political convictions. Yu inscribes the poem from his dream next to Xia’s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里的对比并非介于今昔之间，而是两个现在时间的对比，从表面上看，这与传统的伤怀表达方式不谋而合。余想起了外国明信片上的风景，其现代摄影质量和微型尺寸无法唤起过去，因而挑战了传统的表达方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在祠堂里喝了点酒后，俞走到佛龛前，佛龛斑驳的墙壁上满是诗词，其中大部分文采平平。在天花板附近的一个角落里，他发现了一首由夏灵凤（夏振武，1854-1930）题的词，夏灵凤是清朝的拥护者，也是本村的村民。尽管余反对夏灵凤的政治信念，但他仍然钦佩他的忠诚。因而余在夏灵凤的词旁边也作了一首诗。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:32, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然表面上符合传统的伤怀表现手法，但这里并非今昔对比，而是两个现时的比较。余秋雨的观点让人联想到外国明信片上的风景，以其现代摄影的质量和微型尺寸无法唤起过去，挑战了传统的表达方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在祠堂里喝了点酒后，余秋雨走到佛龛前，佛堂废弃的墙壁上挂满了诗词，其中大都文采平平。在天花板附近的一个角落里，他发现了清朝忠臣、同乡夏灵凤（夏振武，1854-1930）的题词，虽反对夏的政治立场，但他还是很欣赏夏的忠诚，因将梦中的诗词题在夏的旁边。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 07:05, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
Initially, Yu's act of inscribing the poem suggests that he sympathizes and identifies with Xia. However, since Yu does object to the substance of Xia’s ideals and motives, the gesture of writing a poem next to Xia’s only stresses the ambiguity of such an act. With the gesture of inscribing his poem along with others of inferior quality and next to that of a Qing loyalist Yu willingly obscures his own political stance and inadvertently questions the relevance of his act. The traditional-style poem placed in an obscure corner on the wall as one among many is ineffective, and the gesture of inscribing it loses its significance. Yu’s position and role in his time and place remains ambiguous and difficult to define. Ironically, while Yu’s essay saves the poem and its context from obscurity, it also exposes the very ambiguity of his act.&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Self-referential strategy in Fang Lingru’s ''Langyashan'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By foregrounding a texts’ constructedness, self-referential strategies question the idea of a texts’ definite and authoritative meaning. Suggesting the texts’ plurality of meaning further substantiates their significance in negotiating perspectives, positions, and identities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concluding the narration of her two-day trip, Fang Lingru writes: “There are still many more scenic spots and ancient sites on Langya Mountain; if it’s meant to be, I’ll come another time to visit again. ''There is nothing more I can add to this piece'' (my emphasis).”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Lingru, “Langyashan youji,” ''Zhongguo xiandai youji xuan'', eds. Ma Zhonglin, Yang Guozhang, and Wang Zhonghua (Beijing: Zhongguo lüyou chubanshe, 1982) 148.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, she goes on to recommend a particular dish and wine the group had at a restaurant in Chuzhou before returning to Nanjing. This rather banal and anticlimactic addendum to her narrative is then followed by two more paragraphs, describing her sentiments upon returning home. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I got home, it was already ten o’clock at night, and a fine drizzle filled the air. Just before leaving, the old monk Shangkuan had tied three Spring Azalea sprigs to my rickshaw, which I planted immediately upon coming home. Now the twigs have already developed tender sprouts; by this time next year, they will blossom. XX named them “Bodhi Shangkuan.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
I’ve been feeling extremely tired lately, but thinking back to the trip into the mountains, I can say that it was flawless, and I have no regrets.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a cliché to state at the end of a text that nothing can be added. Fang’s appended restaurant and food recommendation suggests her eagerness to relate every detail from the trip. However, extending her narrative by two paragraphs, she effectively contradicts her own assertion that everything worth saying has been said. This contradiction and the contrast between her matter-of-fact-style in which she ostensibly ends the essay and the intimate tone and personal content of the concluding paragraphs highlight the act of writing and constructing the text.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The final paragraphs further question the effect of adopting traditional gestures to find stable meaning and purpose in and through one’s surroundings. For Fang the gesture of translating visits to sites and ruins into detailed description evoke the past is not sufficient. Her encounter with the monk ultimately renders her experience on Langya Mountain significant. The flowers she received from him signify the possibility of growth, nurturing, and encouragement. By contrast, the significance of the sites themselves remains ambiguous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文中最后几段，方令孺进一步质疑了传统手势的效果，在传统手势中，文章的意义和目的仅仅通过环境体现出来。对方令孺来说，如果运用简单的翻译手势，只是详细描述到访的琅琊山遗址是远远不够的，因为与那名僧人的相遇才是她琅琊山一行最有意义的事情，她从僧人那里收到的花代表着生长的可能性、象征着养护和激励，相比之下，琅琊山遗址本身的意义确是模糊不清的。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在文中最后几段，方令孺进一步质疑了采用传统手势在环境中寻找稳定意义和目的而产生的效果。对方令孺来说，只对到访的琅琊山遗址进行详细描述是远远不够的。遇见这名僧人让她的琅琊山一行意义非凡。她从僧人那里收到的花象征着成长、呵护和鼓励。相比之下，琅琊山遗址本身的意义仍然是模糊的。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 04:54, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
The last two paragraphs of Fang’s essay complete the framework of personal reflection that encases the largely dispassionate narration of her trip. Personal memory is the ultimate locus of meaningful experience and the creative force underlying the essay. Exhausting facts and details in representing an experience does not bring a text to its end despite assertions to the contrary. Fang’s last sentence suggests that remembering the trip in close connection with the human encounter constitutes a source of satisfaction for her, rather than the emulation of traditional gestures that seem to promise an authoritative rendition of place and time. &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Her memory and text are like the plant, living and changing. The gesture of announcing the end of her text is undermined by that same texts’ continuation. The self-referential strategy in Fang’s essay ultimately affirms possibility and potentiality not completeness and finality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
The attempt to adopt established poetic gestures in Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays does not dispel the writer’s uncertainty and ambivalence in navigating, redefining, and asserting his (or her) role in a changed and changing environment. In each essay, various elements question reliability and significance of these gestures, highlighting the ambiguity of the writer’s experience and position in the places he visits.&lt;br /&gt;
Her memory and text are like the plant, living and changing. The gesture of announcing the end of her text is undermined by that same texts’ continuation. The self-referential strategy in Fang’s essay ultimately affirms possibility and potentiality not completeness and finality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The attempt to adopt established poetic gestures in Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s essays does not dispel the writer’s uncertainty and ambivalence in navigating, redefining, and asserting his (or her) role in a changed and changing environment. In each essay, various elements question reliability and significance of these gestures, highlighting the ambiguity of the writer’s experience and position in the places he visits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the poet contemplating place and past was a solitary figure estranged from his times and surroundings, often questioning the present state of affairs. From the perspective of literary history, however, sharing this gesture and its variations with other poets in a long line of succession offered writers a way to secure rather than question their role and identity. Through canon formation and the writing of literary history, acts and themes such as contemplating places and past came to be understood as customary endeavors gaining and increasing their significance from their perceived continuity. Such understanding is part of the ''construction of traditions'' to legitimize poetic authority and continuity, or - as during the May Fourth movement - change and eradication.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Relevant to the argument here is the idea of canon formation and the way it works. The argument does by no means suggest that all texts based on or containing certain traditional gestures and conventions are indeed similar and unchanged over the long pre-modern period. Nor does it suggest that in pre-modern travel and landscape writings the writer can indeed successfully confirm his identity and role through following the conventions of his time. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统上，这位诗人考虑的地方和过去是一个与他的时代和周围环境疏远的孤独人物，经常质疑现在的事态。但是，从文学史的角度来看，与其他诗人一路相继分享这种姿态及其变化，为作家提供了一种确保而不是质疑其角色和身份的方式。 通过教规的形成和文学史的写作，诸如冥想地点和过去之类的行为和主题被理解为习惯性的努力，这些努力和主题从其连续性中获得并增加了其重要性。种理解是使诗歌权威和连续性合法化的“传统建构”的一部分，或者像在“五四”运动中那样，改变和根除。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与这里的论点相关的是佳能形成的思想及其运作方式。 该论点绝不暗示所有基于或包含某些传统手势和约定的文本在很长的前现代时期中确实是相似且不变的。 它也没有暗示在前现代的旅行和风景画中，作家确实可以通过遵循当时的惯例成功地确认其身份和作用。--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 07:02, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of confirming the writer’s authority as mediator and interpreter of time and place, traditional gestures in modern essays such as Zhu, Yu, and Fang’s foreground his precarious role and position within his time and place. Attempting to adopt traditional gestures ultimately exposes the gestures as constructs that do not provide an indisputable way of understanding and representing surroundings and one’s position and role in them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By deconstructing the cultural and literary traditions, May Fourth intellectuals and writers tried to establish a practical dichotomy between conservative past and progressive present and future to confer authority upon the modern text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱、俞、方等人的现代散文没有肯定作者作为时间、地点的中间人和译者的权威，而是强调作者在时间和地点中的不稳定角色和地位。采用传统手势最终会将手势揭示为一种构造，而这种构造并没有为再现环境及理解手势的地位和作用提供一种无可争辩的方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过解构文化和文学传统，五四知识分子和作家试图在保守的过去与激进的现在甚至未来之间建立一种实用的赋予现代文本权威性的二分法。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 04:53, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清、郁达夫和方令孺等人在现代散文中的传统姿态非但没有确认作家作为时间、地点的中间人和译者的权威，反而凸显了他们在时间和地点中不稳定的角色和地位。试图采用传统姿态最终揭示作家姿态的方式称之为建构，这种建构并不能为理解和再现境以及作家在其中的地位和角色提供一种无可争议的方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
五四知识分子和作家通过对文化和文学传统的解构，试图在保守的过去和进步的现在与未来之间建立一种赋予现代文本权威的实用二分法。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:03, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
As the above readings show however, modern texts inevitably comprise a ''discourse'' on what is made out to be tradition and modernity. This discourse inscribes, negotiates, and transforms tradition within the modern text albeit in an ever varying and irrepressible way. The texts’ complexity, subtexts, and plurality of meaning arises from a ''negotiation'' between familiar conventions and new and modern perspectives in search of identities, roles, and positions in a changing time and place. Ultimately, the texts are texts on writing as a continuous endeavor and exploration and thus texts on the open-ended nature of essays.&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
'''From Historical Narrative to the World of Prose: The Essayistic Mode in Contemporary Chinese Literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Wang Ban''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a genre, the essay in contemporary China can be seen as a symptom of the decline of historical consciousness and narrative.  This comes through most sharply when compared with the previously established literary paradigm: the Chinese novel in the realistic mode.  For many decades the fiction of revolutionary realism served as ideological apparatus and medium for providing coherent temporal perceptions about past, present, and future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史叙事到散文世界: 当代中国文学的散文模式'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''王班''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
散文作为一种体裁在当代中国被视作历史意识和叙事走向衰弱的象征。当将其与先前建立的文学典范—现实主义模式的中文小说对比时，这一点尤为明显。数十年来，革命现实主义的小说都是意识形态的工具和媒介，它为提供连贯的对于过去，现在和未来的时间观念而服务。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 11:41, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
The realistic novel's central assumption is epic best described by Georg Lukacs, who construes the epic form as a projected ideal that is realizable through narrated social and historical actions.  Little thought needs to be taken to see that a revolutionary epic is a strenuous but finally triumphant harmony of ideal and reality.  The rise of the essay in the recent decades epitomizes the turn of literary writing from the epic coherence of ideal and life to the dispersed and fragmented sensory or sensual pleasures and sheer appreciation of images or anecdotes.&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay retreats from historical consciousness and responds warmly and lightheartedly to the advent of consumer culture.  It is designed to satisfy the modest needs of the urban consumer whose sensibility is becoming “essayistic,” prosaic, ahistorical and everyday, preoccupied with the most intimate and quotidian matters.  This paper takes a look back at Eileen Chang's thinking on the essay and attempts to trace the linkage between the modern essay and the rise of urban consumer culture.  Then through an analysis of Wang Anyi's novella ''The Story of Our Uncle'' (Shushu de gushi), I demonstrate how the retreat from historical consciousness to what I would call the essayistic structure of feeling is dramatized by Wang's groping, explorative essay/fiction. &lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
The main character Uncle's career illustrates the waning of historical consciousness.  This paper seeks to point out that the essay's ambivalence lies in its freedom from the straitjacket of the grand narrative and in its contribution to the withering of historical consciousness in the rising consumer culture in China.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Essay and the Novel'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay as a cultural form can be grasped in its relation to the novel.  In twentieth-century China the novel in the epic, realistic mode had been the dominant form of literature and a pivotal ideological apparatus--probably up to the mid-1980s.  The Chinese realistic novel can be construed as epic in the way formulated by Georg Lukács.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Its epic characteristic lies in its historical scope and teleology, its engagement with social and political issues, its intertwining of the individual's fate with collective projects, its aesthetics of the exemplary hero, and its striving for transcendence within everyday immanence.  The novel of socialist realism in the Mao era strove to achieve an imaginary unity of transcendent ideals and quotidian reality.  It depicts a universe in which the world and the self “never become permanent strangers to one another” (Lukács 29) and the individual's growth is of one piece with communal destiny.  In the post-Mao era, often dubbed the New Period, works of fiction appeared to be different but were still imbued with an epic impulse. &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
It is true that the 1980s saw the emphatic upsurge of interest in the subjectivity of the autonomous individual, but far from an atomistic ego of appetitive self-interest, fictional characters were still figured as the subject of history.  For all its seeming revolt against the previously dominant mode, the image of the newly awakened modern self in the fiction of the New Period went hand in hand with the socio-historical process of socialist modernization, individuals serving as agents of this process.  Thus, Fredric Jameson's concept of national allegory--in which the individual's fate tells a larger story of collective destiny – was well received in Chinese criticism and made to apply with equal ease to the realistic novel of the Mao era as well as those advocating reforms.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics have noted that in the 1980s thought emancipation movement (sixiang jiefang), the fundamental literary mode and historical consciousness were derived from the Hegelian-Marxist version of the unity of subject and object, the individual and history.  So the self that was upheld was not an autonomous self cut off from the collectivity of social processes, but was assimilated and modeled by the requirements of the modernization drive.  See Qi Shuyu, 103-104.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
If this view of the novel sounds anachronistic to contemporary China, we may justify it by a reference to the striven-for unity of revolutionary ideals and social reality, of theory and practice, a prominent tenet in the utopian legacy of Marxism.  As literary counterpart of this projected unity the Chinese realistic novel presents a mythical and epic structure in which dream and history, individual and collective become one.  In Lukács the epic is contracted with the novel, because the latter is a form stripped of the former’s immediate and unproblematic unity of ideal and reality (56). &lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, the novel in the Western realistic tradition is troubled by the intrusion of time, which causes fractures in the epic, time-defying harmony between self and collectivity, dream and actuality.   But Lukács still insists that the novel is a kind of epic, because it strives to close the fissures created by the gap of time, hence potentially able to attain the epic status on a higher level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gap between ideal and reality is minimized in the Chinese novel, which appears to be more epic than the realistic novel in the West.  The novel of revolutionary realism is closer to poetry, marked with tremendous lyricism, as Charles Laughlin notes with regard to the socialist sanwen in his essay “Incongruous Lyricism” in this volume. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would not seem incongruous when lyrical exuberance, equated with revolutionary idealism and utopianism, is maximized in the novel as a way to transcend and close the gap between a historical time marked by imperialist invasions, sufferings, and poverty on the one hand, and the ultimate ideal of communism culminating in the epic harmony of ideal and reality, theory and practice, on the other.  The novel in this mode is supposed to be more than a text you read, curled up in your couch in a snowy winter night in solitary comfort.  It was ideological, educational, edifying, its grand narrative projecting material praxis.  It aimed to instigate you to go out into the streets or impoverished villages and get organized with other fellow humans to make history.&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of the essay in contemporary China is a sign that the novel in the epic mode has become an endangered species.  This is not merely the problem of genre, nor am I suggesting that readers are flocking to essays and abandoning novels.  My point is that the novel as a medium of envisioning social life and registering experiences of temporality is giving way to the essay, or more generally to the essayistic structure of sensibility.   I play with the idea of essayistic in order to refer to the essay as a canonical textual form as well as those discursive moments in other literary genres embodying an “essayistic” quality and a “prosaic” structure of feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
One crucial point to made is that this emotional structure accords with the everyday sensibility of a city-dweller and consumer.  This is one reason why it is instructive to contract the essayistic with the novel.  The essay deals with a prosaic and mundane world.  In Hayden White’s recapturing of Hegel’s distinction of poetry and prose, “The world in which prosaic utterance developed must be supposed to have been one in which experience had become atomized and denuded of its ideality and immediately apprehended significance, and voided of its richness and vitality” (87).This prosaic world of fragmented experience is to the Chinese novel as the Lukácsian novel is to the epic: a fall from an original oneness.  In contemporary China, neither the novel nor poetry seems to be a means of closing this widened gap.  My purpose in the essay is to examine the position of the essayistic in relation to the novel, and the related sensibilities in relation to history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
The Hegelian Marxist perspective I sketched earlier is helpful here for understanding the shift from the novel to the essay.  For Hegel art is necessary because it strives for a seamless, organic apotheosis of transcendent spirit and mundane reality.  This view, though historical, can lead to two contradictory conclusions.  In Hegel art is historical because it is a stage of the Spirit's journey to its self-realization.  As art evolves as historically transitory forms of the Spirit, the movement of history leads to the abolition of certain forms of art, or the demise of art altogether.  On this account the novel would be a casualty of the Spirit’s historical movement and self-realization.   For Hegel art becomes problematic and obsolete because the “world of prose” has attained the empirical form erstwhile aspired to by art.  In the world of prose, the Spirit has realized itself both in thought and in socio-political praxis, exemplified by the Prussian state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
The polity embodied by the Prussian state is for Hegel is the epitome of theory put into practice, a real image of realized art.  As Luckács remarked of Hegel, “Thus art becomes problematic precisely because reality has become non-problematic” (Lukács 17).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lukács, however, draws a contrary lesson from this historical, or more precisely the “end-of-history,” “end of art” thesis.  Taking issue with Hegel's view of art as “aestheticized” body politic, Lukacs argues that the problem of the novel is a mirror image of a world gone out of joint.  In modern times the novel is still alive as the impulse of art is still pressing.  The novel is aesthetically and epistemologically vital and necessary not because the established reality has achieved what art can only dream.  On the contrary, the novel is a desperate attempt to patch up a broken reality and inject little doses of meaning into a world emptied of spontaneous and totalisable significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
普鲁士国家所体现的政体是黑格尔是付诸实践的理论缩影，是现实艺术的真实形象。 正如拉克奇（Luckács）评论的黑格尔的那样，“正是因为现实变得没有问题，艺术才成为问题所在”（卢卡奇17）。&lt;br /&gt;
然而，拉克奇从这一历史，或更确切地说是“历史终结”，“艺术终结”的论点得到了截然不同的教训。 卢卡奇对黑格尔将艺术视为“审美化的”身体政治的观点持怀疑态度，他认为这本小说的问题是一个脱离世界的镜像。 在现代，由于艺术的冲动仍在继续，小说仍然活着。 这部小说在美学和认识论上至关重要，并且不是必需的，因为既定的现实已经实现了艺术只能梦想的东西。 相反，这部小说是拼命的尝试，以修补一个破碎的现实，并向一个空洞的，自发的和可累积的意义中注入很少的意义。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 06:46, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于黑格尔来说，普鲁士王国代表的政体是理论成为现实的缩影，是现实艺术的真正形象。正如卢卡奇(Luckács)评价黑格尔时所说的：“正是因为现实变得没有问题，艺术就成了问题所在。”（卢卡奇 17）&lt;br /&gt;
然而，拉克奇从这一历史，或更确切地说是“历史终结”，“艺术终结”的论点中得到了截然不同的教训。卢卡奇不认同黑格尔“将艺术看作美学政体”的观点，他认为这部小说的问题是一个脱离世界的镜像。艺术的冲击力仍在继续，因此现代小说依然保持着其生命力。这部小说在美学和认识论上至关重要，这是必需的，并不是因为既定的现实已经实现了艺术只能梦想的东西。 相反，这部小说是拼命的尝试，以修补一个破碎的现实，并向一个空洞的，自发的和可累积的意义中注入很少的意义。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 07:59, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
Therein lies its modern irony, the irony of dreaming the perfection of the world while knowing acutely the impossibility of perfection.  Interestingly, Lukács' insight into the ironic, self-reflexive nature of the novel provides a glimpse on the condition of the essay.  In the Chinese realistic novel, to be sure, the historical totality of communist utopia emerging out of a mundane reality is the shining symbol of inspiration, bearing a superficial resemblance to the Hegelian realization of Spirit in the state.  But the faith in the final triumph of communist utopia and the attainment of a fully emancipated society is presumed by the novelistic discourse as law-like and predetermined, hence realistic and inevitable.  Thus the decline of the novel, the novel in the epic mode, can be read as the decline of the grand, Marxist narrative of historical teleology.  In contrast, the rise of the essay harbingers a more fragmentary, disjoint, and private form of signifying practice that is springing up in the cracks and gaps of a fallen reality, a world out of joint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
The world out of joint is a compelling image of today's China going commercialized, globalized, and fragmented in all aspects of life.  The phrase “out of joint' here is meant to denote both the explosive vitality and disorienting chaos, the drama and trauma of the Chinese scene unfolding in the past decade.  To grasp China as a vast market place, a rising consumer society, an emergent culture of mass media and spectacles, I refer the reader to numerous reports by journalists, economists, and a vast number of essays written by writers who have recently turned to the personal essay as a forum.   Literature, as a historical vision and ideological apparatus, is hanging in the balance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
脱节是当今中国在生活各个方面走向商业化、全球化和碎片化的一个引人注目的形象特点。在这里，“脱节”一词意指蓬勃发展的活力和令人困惑的混乱，以及过去十年中中国社会的戏剧性和创伤。要了解中国是一个巨大的市场，一个正在崛起的消费社会，一个新兴的大众媒体文化和奇观，我建议读者参考大量的记者、经济学家的报道，以及大量的文章，这些文章的作者最近转向个人文章作为论坛。文学作为一种历史的视野和意识形态的工具，悬而不保。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Ming|Tang Ming]] ([[User talk:Tang Ming|talk]]) 04:46, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Tang Ming&lt;br /&gt;
失控的世界是当今中国走向商业化、全球化和生活各方面碎片化的一个引人注目的形象。 这里的 &amp;quot;失控 &amp;quot;一词，既是指活力无限，也是指混乱不堪，以及过去十年中国社会戏剧性的创伤。 要了解中国这个庞大的市场、崛起的消费社会、新兴的大众传媒和文化奇观，我推荐读者阅读众多记者、经济学家的报告，以及近来转而以个人散文为阵地的作家所写的大量文章。  文学，作为一种历史眼光和意识形态的工具，正处于悬而未决的状态。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 04:59, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
Like many other spheres of culture, it has become commodified and entered the marketplace, being packaged into one more item in the mass media and entertainment industry.  This altered social context is crucial to understanding the essay as a literary form and a cultural medium of expression in contemporary China.  But this link between the culture of commodity and the essay, or the essayistic mode of writing and feeling, is not a brand new phenomenon of the last decade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a tracing of the historical linkage we may turn to the earlier period in modern literary history.  Eileen Chang's essays and her reflection on the essay form are the compelling and successful instance of the marriage between the essay and mass culture.  Nicole Huang’s paper in this volume looks at some aspects of this marriage as manifest in Chang’s essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
This marriage finds its new manifestations in the work of the contemporary writer Wang Anyi, who is writing in a renewed urban context in many ways similar to that of Chiang.  An analysis of Eileen Chang's thinking on the essay will help us understand Wang's work.  Eileen Chang's views give the essay form a clear shape as it emerged in an urban and consumer culture.  Wang Anyi's essays and especially the essayistic moments in her fiction mark the return of this consumer-oriented genre under new historical circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Eileen Chang and the Essay in the Urban Setting'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story and essay writer Eileen Chang has been seen as one source for Wang Anyi's work.  Although Eileen Chang wrote fictions of urban life set in Shanghai and Hong Kong in a mixture of traditional and modernist styles, her writing is a sharp contrast and an antidote to the grand narrative of the May Fourth Enlightenment and revolution in modern Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view of Hegel's on art is evoked by Lukács in his preface to ''The Theory of the Novel'', 11-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Her stories relish the irrelevancies, minor manias, trivia, and anxieties and depict random episodes of the urbanite's life.  The intriguing depiction of the narrow romance and personality of the petty urbanites, ''xiaoshimin'', is her forte and attraction.  The prose of life in a cramped and congested urban setting is not only the hallmark of her fiction, but also constitutes the major themes of her essays.  While her essays correspond to and illuminate her fiction, her thoughts on essay writing serve to highlight the aesthetic quality of the essayistic in modern Chinese literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's essay collection ''Floating Words'' (sometimes translated as ”Written on Walter”) is a compelling example of the essay as it emerged in Chinese urban culture.  In the opening essay entitled “The Child Utters his Words without Constraints” (Tongyan wuji) she equates her essays to the chatty, whimsical, and willful airing of pent-up feelings whenever and wherever she can, like an unrestrained child. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Writers like her, she says, have little to do with earth-quaking, epoch-making historical events and should drop the dream of immortality attainable from self-portrayal by writing a popular autobiography.  The satisfaction and salvation for a writer are writing “bits and pieces about matters concerning oneself” (7).  The matters of self-concern, as Chang continues, include money, dress, eating, important personages and their grotesque undersides, and family relations.  Within a few pages of this first essay we have a range of sundry themes expressing interest in consumer habit, survival in the city, personal and social relations in an increasingly compartmentalized urban culture.  Running down the table of contents of this essay collection, we have trouble classifying what the essays focus on, except to say that they essay opinion and play around with perceptions just about anything in city life.  They touch upon whatever flickers through the mind, passes in view, appeals to the senses, any stereotypical or routine scenes or acts in the urban setting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说，像她这样的作家，与惊天动地、划时代的历史事件没有什么关系，应该放弃通过写一部受欢迎的自传来实现自我刻画而获得不朽的梦想。一个作家的满足和救赎是写“与自己有关的事情的点滴”(7)。正如章所述，自我关心的事情包括金钱、衣食、重要人物及其怪诞的内在以及家庭关系。在第一篇文章的几页里，我们有一系列不同的主题来表达对消费者习惯的兴趣，在城市的生存，个人和社会关系在一个日益分割的城市文化。顺着这篇文集的目录往下看，我们很难对这些文章的重点进行分类，除了说它们发表的观点和对城市生活中任何事情的看法。它们触及任何在脑海中闪现、在视野中闪现、触动感官的东西，以及城市中任何刻板的、常规的场景或行为。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:37, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她说，像她这样的作家，与惊天动地、划时代的历史事件没有什么关系，应该放弃通过写一部受欢迎的自传来实现自我刻画而获得不朽的梦想。一个作家的满足和救赎是写“与自己有关的事情的点滴”(7)。正如章所述，自我关心的事情包括金钱、衣食、重要人物及其怪诞的内在以及家庭关系。在第一篇文章的几页里，我们有一系列不同的主题来表达对消费者习惯，在城市中生存，在一个日益分割的城市文化中个人和社会的关系的兴趣。顺着这篇文集的目录往下看，我们很难对这些文章的重点进行分类，除了说它们发表的观点和对城市生活中任何事情的看法。它们触及一切在脑海中闪现、在视野中闪现、触动感官的东西，以及城市中任何刻板的、常规的场景或行为。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 05:17, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
There are, to give a taste of their randomness and miscellany, pieces about living in an apartment, beating up people, private and intimate words, shallow impressions about art, changing dresses, woman, rains, the umbrellas, even about a routine act of going upstairs.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While it is surely impossible to box these essays into a general category and abstract a unifying principle, Eileen Chang points beyond this charmed collection of essays to the grand historical narrative and thus provides a useful reference point for what the essay refuses to do.  If it is not clear what the essay is, Chang shows what it is not. She sees the essay in its withdrawal from and rejection of historical discourse and in its all-consuming absorption in the mundane and fragmented urban scenes.  The nature of the essay seems to lie in its irrelevance to history as a literary principle:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
I have no desire to write history, nor am I qualified to make judgement on the historian's perceptions.  But privately I hope they would say more things that are irrelevant.  Reality as such is not systematic; it is like seven or eight chatter-boxes sounding simultaneously, creating confusion.  But amidst this incomprehensible sound and fury there occur moments of illumination, poignant and bright, enabling us to hear the tune and understand a bit, only to be swallowed up by the thickening darkness.  Painters, writers, and composers connect these chancy, fragmented discoveries and create artistic wholes.  (41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a fiction writer Chang does not believe in artistic perfection.  She creates “imperfect” and flawed characters in her fiction, as she repeatedly claims.  In her essays she holds it important to write about the irrelevancies, for, as she proclaims, all life' charms are to be found in the irrelevancies. (42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang's thinking on the essay reflects certain aspects of Chinese modernity that provides a context for understanding the essay form as an increasingly prominent cultural medium.  The essay for her is a writing practice opposed to the historically oriented and politically charged literature, to the teleological historical narrative, and to the monumental work of art.  Formalistically the essay is random, self-contradictory, expressive, and therapeutic.  Eileen Chang's essays are a radical departure from Lu Xun's miscellaneous essay (''zawen'').  Despite its similarly disjoint, personal, and casual form, the ''zawen'' à la Lu Xun is polemic, militant, acid, socially and political engaged.  It seizes upon the small and transitory but its gaze goes past them to the culturally and historically significant.  This engaged character puts the ''zawen'' in a close lineage with the didactic tradition of May Fourth literature aimed at raising readers' consciousness or jolting them out of the half-sleep of tradition and convention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
The rise of consumer mentality, urban culture, and the new role of the writer as a professional breadwinner brought to prominence the values of entertainment, charm, taste, performance, charisma, and glamour--values inherent to urban culture with a good appetite for entertainment, images, and spectacles.  This emergent socio-historical context was overshadowed and marginalized by the dominant political ideology and historical narrative in the decades after Eileen Chang's short-lived popularity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andrew Jones of UC-Berkeley is at work to translate Eileen Chang’s essay collection into English and he uses the phrase “Written on Water.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his recent book ''Shanghai Modern'' Professor Leo Lee has admirably traced Eileen Chang's writing and the commercial urban culture she was immersed in.  See the Chapter “Eileen Chang: Romances in a Fallen City,” 267-303.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s and in Wang Anyi's work, this historical context re-emerged with sharpness and vengeance.  I will argue that the fate of the essay or the aesthetic quality of the essayistic cannot be understood without considering the revival of urban and consumer culture and its increasing detachment from the historical consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Telling a Story Where There is no Story to Tell'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anyi's work in the 1990s shows how deeply the urban mass culture has penetrated and transformed literature.  The novel in the epic mode depends upon some preconceived story pattern which delivers ideological and historical convictions about temporal perceptions of past, present, and future.  One symptom of the shift from the novel to the essay is the acute sense of lack of story, the sense that the archetypal stories that writers used to rely on to generate their narratives are no longer convincing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，在王安忆的作品中，这一历史语境以尖锐和复仇的笔触重新出现。我认为，如果不考虑城市文化和消费文化的复兴及其与历史意识的日益分离，就无法理解散文的命运或散文的审美品质。&lt;br /&gt;
“在没有故事可讲的地方讲故事”&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆90年代的作品展现了城市大众文化对文学的渗透和改造。史诗模式下的小说依赖于一些先入为主的故事模式，这种模式提供了意识形态和历史信念，关于对过去、现在和未来的短暂感知。从小说到散文的转变的一个典型是故事的严重缺失，作家过去赖以形成叙事的原型故事不再令人信服。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 04:00, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪90年代，以及在王安忆的作品中，这一历史语境以充满尖锐的笔调和复仇的情感重新出现。我认为，如果不考虑城市文化和消费文化的复兴及其与历史意识的日益分离，就无法理解散文的命运或散文的审美品质。&lt;br /&gt;
“在没有故事可讲的地方讲故事”&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆20世纪90年代的作品展现了城市大众文化对文学的渗透和改造。史诗模式下的小说依赖于一些先入为主的故事模式，这种模式传达了意识形态观念和历史观念，这些观念与对过去、现在和未来的短暂感知有关。从小说到散文的转变的一个典型表现是严重缺失故事的敏锐感觉，即作家过去赖以形成叙事的原型故事不再令人信服。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
For Wang Anyi this poverty of stories is directly linked to the urban setting.  The title of one of her essays on literature “The City Has no Story to Tell” (Chengshi wu gushi) highlights the disappearance of sharable, communicable narratives in the city's amorphous atmosphere and the anonymous urban crowd.  This essay makes quite clear the sociological transformations that have given rise to the generic shift from story to non-story, or from narrative fiction to the essayistic mode.  In it Wang sets up a contrast between the village community and urban social organization.  The tightly knit rural communities, such as villages and small towns, are the nurturing ground for sharable stories.  As the social relations are largely those of family, kinship or clan, human contact and communication are more intimate and primarily face to face.  Individuals act out their life stories in a pre-given trajectory and within a received social network of work, authority, and hierarchy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
The stories both told and lived, recounted over and again against a backdrop of traditional orientation and self-evident norms.  Traditional values and age-old customs shape the stories people tell each other and assure their intelligibility and guarantee cultural continuity.  In short, the temporal and spatial perceptions are inherited and sedimented over time and can be repeated in new stories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This argument about village community brings to mind Benjamin's critique of the modern novel and re-evaluation of the communal storyteller.  The village community is embedded in an inexhaustible fund of stories and exemplified by the culturally cohesive role of the storyteller.   Benjamin's familiar argument takes on new significance when the contract between village and city is construed as a metaphoric tension between the self-assured story-telling in the epic mode of the Chinese novel and the disappearance of the story in the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些故事讲述和生活，在传统取向和不言而喻的规范的背景下一遍又一遍地叙述。传统价值观和古老的风俗习惯塑造了人们相互讲述的故事，保证了故事的可理解性和文化的连续性。简言之，时间和空间的感知是随着时间的推移而继承和沉淀的，并且可以在新的故事中重复。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于乡村社区的论点让我想到了本杰明对现代小说的批判和对公共叙事者的重新评价。 乡村社区被埋在无穷无尽的故事基金中，并以讲故事者的文化凝聚力为例。 当乡村与城市之间的契约被解释为中国小说史诗模式中的自我保证的故事讲述与城市中故事的消失之间的隐喻张力时，本杰明的熟悉论点具有新的意义。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 10:54, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
More importantly, the tension foregrounds the accelerated modernization process that has rendered almost obsolete, in less than a decade, the relatively habitual and time-worn socio-psychic infrastructure.  It brings into sharp focus the market oriented, amorphous urban setting where the individual becomes atomic individuals, cut loose from the social moorings of kinship, community, and family, from lineage and history.   Thrown into the competitive marketplace and transient impersonal relations, the individual has to rely on his or her own ingenuity and resources..   Since they come from different areas and are isolated from each other in the compartmentalized life spheres and specialized work, urban dwellers only have their own vastly different stories to tell, stories which are narrowly biographical and not readily meaningful to other people.  There are more stories to tell, it is true, but the apparent multiplication of stories imply the poverty of a communicable story. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
This is what Wang means by saying there is lack of stories in the city.  The endlessly varied confusion and lack of common interest lead to disjoint, fragmentary, anecdotal, performance-driven forms of writing often found in essays written for the consumer's relaxed state of mind, or mindlessness after a nice dinner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''From the Historical to the Essayistic: the Fall of the Intellectual'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anyi's ''The Story of Our Uncle'' illustrates the transition from the historically and ideological oriented literature to a form that could be characterized as essayistic. The novella was written in 1990, a time of drastic change for Chinese society and culture as a whole.  From a culture dominated by an ideologically oriented and centralized state China was moving quickly into a brave new world of frenzied economic development, investment, consumerism, and pop culture.  Something fundamental had drastically shaken the basic fabrics of Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这就是王先生所说的城市缺少故事的意思。 无穷无尽的各种困惑和缺乏共同的兴趣，导致了不连贯的、零碎的、轶事的、以表现为目的的写作形式，这些写作形式常常出现在为消费者轻松的心境而写的散文中，或者在一顿丰盛的晚餐后的无心之作中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''从历史主义到文章主义：知识分子的堕落'''。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆的''舅舅的故事''说明了从历史性、意识形态性的文学向可称为散文性的形式过渡。这篇小说写于1990年，正是中国社会和整个文化发生剧烈变化的时期。 中国从一个以意识形态为导向、以中央集权为主导的文化，迅速进入一个经济疯狂发展、投资、消费主义和流行文化的勇敢新世界。 一些根本性的东西已经极大地动摇了中国社会的基本结构。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 12:26, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王安忆的''叔叔的故事''表明了文学的形式由历史导向和意识形态导向往散文导向的过渡。这篇小说写于1990年，正是中国社会和整个文化发生剧烈变化的时期。 中国从一个以意识形态为导向、以中央集权为主导的文化，迅速进入一个经济疯狂发展、充盈着投资、消费主义和流行文化的崭新世界。 一些根本性的东西已经极大地动摇了中国社会的基本架构。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:53, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Story of Our Uncle'' registered a very sensitive aspect of the epoch-making changes in China.  Rather than interpret this novella as a literary text, I will look at it as a document tracing a shift in literary and social history.  Focusing on a novelist's career, the novella delineates the qualitative shift in the value and function of literature in a time when ideology and politics were giving way to the market, economic development, and consumerism--all under the rubric of modernization.  From the vicissitudes of a writer we may see how the novel as a cultural form loses its ground and how literary sensibility shifts to the essayistic.  This generic shift provides a glimpse onto the fundamental social transformations in the 1990s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critics have noticed the presence of essayistic quality in Wang's writing, especially in her fiction.In ''The Story of Our Uncle'', one finds the essayistic prevailing over narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
The text reads more like an essay-- rambling, random, analytical, disjoint, gossipy, chatty--than a straight narration, a fact acknowledged by the author herself.  In this narrative-essay a young writer on behalf of his generation attempts make a biographical assessment of an older writer they call our uncle.  One would be disappointed to expect an engaging action or dramatic story.  Though the text retains the outward, apparent shape of a novella it is a hybrid composed of diverse genres, with literary and art criticisms, gossip, conjecture, history, philosophizing, anecdotes, and stories all rolled into one.  The narrator suggests that this novella is an essay in the double sense of textual form and playful, explorative literary exercise.   He proclaims in the opening paragraph that this is a story assembled out of a hodgepodge of elements, and there is no way to distinguish truth from falsehood. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
“Many blanks need to be filled up with imagination and inference,” and the story is filled with “subjective coloring” (181).  The subjective, arbitrary, even whimsical character of the text is further associated, as the narrator notes, with the mode of production that writers have adopted as they are geared toward an emergent literary market.  Writers, the narrator says, are people who spend their time making up stories.  One day “we started circulating his (Uncle's) maxims.”  To the laborers like us the maxims are significant, for they are capital in commodity production and can produce surplus value, which can put back to expanded reproduction. ''The Story of Our Uncle'' is thus premised on fragmentary axioms, an arbitrary principle of composition, random fantasy, and the form of commodity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“许多空白需要想象和推断来填补”整个故事充满主观色彩.(181)正如叙述者所写“作家为了融入日益繁盛的文学市场，作品总有着一些主观，任意甚至任性的色彩”；作者是花时间编故事的人。有一天，“我们会开始传播他(叔叔)的格言。”对于像我们这样的劳动者来说，这些格言很重要，因为他们是商品生产的资本，可以生产剩余价值，这些剩余价值可以扩大再生产。因此，《我们叔叔的故事》是以支离破碎的公理、任意的构成原则、随机的幻想和商品的形式为前提的。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 08:54, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In a strictly formalistic sense, Wang's text complies with the usual comments and generalizations on the essay as a literary form.  In Theodore Adorno's well-known essay entitled “The Essay as Form” we find numerous descriptions well suited to an analysis of the essay in the Chinese context.  Adorno pits the essay against the institutional system of philosophy, the discourse of scientific positivism, and its attendant socio-cultural condition of reification.  The essay is envisaged as an ''enfant terrible'' or a serious playboy seeking the utopia space of the pleasure principle.  Thus the essay turns up its nose to the notions of totality, completeness, systematicity, the universal and the eternal.  It is marked by fragments, excessive fantasy and interpretation, exploration, and experiments.  Its supposed form is actually formlessness.  Abandoning the rigid conceptual schemata, it seeks and engages the object in its historical specificity and quotidian trivia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从严格的形式主义意义上讲，王的文本符合论文中通常的评论和概括的文学形式。 在西奥多·阿多诺（Theodore Adorno）著名的论文《作为形式的散文》中，我们发现了许多非常适合在中国语境下对论文进行分析的描述。 阿多诺将这篇论文与哲学的制度体系，科学实证主义的话语以及随之而来的社会文化条件化相提并论。 这篇文章被认为是“恐怖的婴儿”或寻求娱乐原则的乌托邦空间的严肃的花花公子。 因此，本文对整体性，完整性，系统性，普遍性和永恒性的概念大加赞赏。 它的特点是碎片，过多的幻想和解释，探索和实验。 它的假定形式实际上是无形式。 它摒弃了僵化的概念图式，而是以对象的历史特殊性和“琐事琐事”来寻找和参与对象。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:35, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从严格的形式主义上讲，王的文本遵循了对散文作为一种文学形式的评论和概括。在西奥多·阿多诺（Theodore Adorno）著名的论文《文章的形式》中，我们发现许多描述都很适合在中国语境下对这篇文章进行分析。阿多诺将该文与哲学的制度体系，科学实证主义的话语以及随之而来物化的社会文化环境相对比。人们将这篇文章设想为“恐怖的婴儿”或是一个严肃的花花公子在追寻享乐主义的乌托邦。因此，文章对整体性，完整性，系统性，普遍性和永恒性加以批判。该文碎片化，充斥着幻想，过度解释，探索性和实验性；没有预设的形式，摒弃了僵化的概念图式；追求写作的历史特殊性和日常性。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 12:19, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
While Adorno's comments are apt and in tune with much of Eileen Chang and Wang Anyi's musings on the essay, the philosophical framework in Adorno that the essay rebels against is different: the essay is up against the high-minded conceptual tyranny of Western philosophical tradition.  In the Chinese literary convention the essay is not so clearly defined against something so established.  Its polemic pole, I have tried to argue throughout this essay, is to be identified as the Enlightenment and Marxist paradigm of teleological history and its literary counterpart: the novel of revolutionary realism.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay is a literary exploration trying to break out of the conceptual and discursive straitjacket.  Adorno quotes Max Bense and says that the essay “is distinguished from a treatise:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然阿多诺的评论很贴切，与张爱玲、王安忆对散文的很多思索是一致的，但散文在阿多诺那里所反抗的哲学框架是不同的：散文是与西方哲学传统的高高在上的概念暴政对抗的。 在中国的文学传统中，散文所反抗的东西并不是那么明确的。 我试图通过这篇文章论证：散文应被认定为启蒙运动和马克思主义的心学史范式及其文学的对应物：革命现实主义小说。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文是试图突破观念和话语束缚的文学探索。 阿多诺引用马克斯-本塞的话说，散文 &amp;quot;区别于论著。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 02:00, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
The person who writes essayistically is the one who composes as he experiments, who turns his object around, questions it, feels it, tests it, reflects on it, who attacks it from different sides and assembles what he sees in his mind's eye and puts into words what the object allows one to see under the condition created in the course of writing.  (17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dropping of a grand, complete vision and opting for the incomplete, trivial, and the experimental are what makes for the essay.  The German word Versuch, attempt or essay, Adorno writes, is the place where “thought's utopian vision of hitting the bullseye is united with the consciousness of its own fallibility and provisional character” (16).  This “indicates . . . something about the form, something to be taken all the more seriously in that it takes place not systematically but rather as a characteristic of an intention groping its way” (16).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See Wu Liang and Wang Anyi, “A Conversation on Reality and Fiction,” in Wang Anyi, Reality and Fiction (Jishi yu xugou) 325.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adorno, 3-23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
An intention groping its way into the mysteries of the Uncle's life aptly describes the essayistic quality of Wang's novella.  As a text assembled out of disparate materials-- hearsay, gossips, and guesswork, fantasy, and conjecture, the narrative enacts a wide array of pre-given discourses and narrative patterns to grope at the “real” life of the Uncle.  These discourses and narratives are in their own turn commented on as objects of inquiry and critique on a “meta” level and treated as options in an experimental writing.  As an intellectual the Uncle is typical of hundreds of thousands others persecuted in the political campaigns whose suffering and re-instatement in the post-Cultural Revolution period is now a cliche.  But at the very outset the novella unpacks the myth of the suffering intellectual into forking paths of narrative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
探索叔叔生活之谜的意图恰如其分地描述了王中篇小说的散文主义特质。作为一个由传闻、闲话、猜测、幻想和猜想这样不同的材料组合而成的文本,叙事中出现了大量预先设定的话语和叙事模式，以探索叔叔的“真实”生活。这些话语和叙述在“元”层面上作为探究和评判的对象被评论，并在实验性写作中被视为可选择的事物。作为一名知识分子，叔叔是在政治运动中遭受迫害的数十万人中的典型，他们在后文革时期的痛苦和恢复现在已成陈词滥调。但从一开始，这部中篇小说就把受苦知识分子的故事解构成了分岔的叙事路径。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 04:28, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种试图探索叔叔生活奥秘的意图恰当地描述了王的小说的本质特征。作为一篇由不同材料-道听途说，流言，猜测，幻想和猜想-拼凑而成的文本，叙事赋予了大量预先给定的话语和叙事模式，以摸索叔叔的“真实”生活。这些论述和叙述依次被评论为“元”层面上的探究和批判对象，并在实验写作中被视为选项。作为一个知识分子，叔叔是成千上万在政治运动中受到迫害的人中的典型，他们在后文革时期的痛苦和重生现在已经是老生常谈了。但从一开始，中篇小说就将饱受苦难的知识分子的神话展开，开辟了叙事的道路。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 12:00, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
One can make up a narrative of the Uncle on his way to the place of exile, for instance, by recourse to a tragic-sublime scenario of political victims echoing Dostoevesky.  Riding in a beat-up truck drudging through the vast, snowy Siberian landscape in the Northwest plateau, the victim/hero would ponder the significance of life and fate with an elderly wise man.  One could also cast the Uncle in a lackluster, comic or even grotesque light, reduced to a mere creature of survival, trapped in a narrow village life.  Like thousands of other writers, Uncle was persecuted and exiled because of his writing.  But this fabled story of the tragic-heroic writer is again playfully retouched into three different versions by Uncles' own retelling after the fact.  In the first telling, his persecution is a political story, indicting the tyranny of the political system.  Then it is an existential story, intimating the mysterious and ironical workings of fate.Thirdly, it is a prophetic story, in the fashion of an Aesop fable, full of prescience and bodings of catastrophe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比如，人们可以利用陀思妥耶夫斯基式的政治受害者的悲情场景来编造一个叔叔流亡的故事。主人公坐在一辆破旧的卡车上，在广阔的、被白雪覆盖的东北高原上艰难前行，和一位智叟一起思考生命的意义。同样，人们也可以把叔叔塑造成一个毫无生气、滑稽甚至怪诞的形象，一个在小村庄中艰难求生的人。像其他成千上万的作家一样，遭到迫害和流放。但是这个英雄悲剧作家的传奇故事经过叔叔的叙述后，被幽默地改编成三个不同的版本。在第一个叙述中，他受到的迫害是一个政治故事，控诉政治制度中的暴政。其次，这是一个存在主义故事，暗示着命运的神秘和讽刺。第三，这是一个预言性故事，以伊索寓言的方式，充满了预言和大灾难的预兆。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 11:15, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
This intention groping its way into the Uncle's life draws upon various types of narrative patterns and aesthetic resources.  This is by no means a literary embellishment for pure rhetorical variety or pleasure.  The narration is saddled with the difficulties of understanding and getting the Uncle's life's straight.  The difficulty is not the usual generational gap, but reflects different historical experiences and memory that separate the young from the old.  This difference not only drives a wedge into the writers as a group, but also gives rise to the divergence of generic practice and the aesthetics informing it.  This divergence is the key to understanding the essay and the essayistic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
进入叔叔生活的这种意图利用了各种类型的叙事模式和美学资源。 这绝不是纯粹的修辞变奏或娱乐的文学装饰。 叙述难于理解和理解叔叔的生活。 困难不是通常的代沟，而是反映了将年轻人与老年人区分开的不同的历史经验和记忆。 这种差异不仅使作为一个整体的作家成为楔子，而且引起了通用实践和为其提供信息的美学的差异。 这种差异是理解论文和论文论的关键。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 11:03, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种对叔父生活的探索，借鉴了各种类型的叙事模式和审美资源。这绝不是一种纯粹的修辞变化或乐趣的文学修饰。故事的叙述充满了理解和理解叔叔生活的困难。困难不是通常的代沟，而是反映了不同的历史经验和记忆，把年轻人和老年人分开。这种差异不仅导致了作家群体的分裂，而且导致了一般实践和审美观的分歧。这种分歧是理解散文和散文家的关键。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 11:06, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这旨在用各种类型的叙事模式和审美资源探索叔叔的生活。这绝不是纯粹为了变换修辞或者获得乐趣而进行的文学修饰，而是叙述着理解叔叔生活的困难。困难不是普通的代沟，反映了年轻人和老年人的不同历史经历和记忆。这种差异不仅将作家群分裂开来，而且也导致了共性实践与传达共性实践的美学的分歧。这种分歧是理解散文和散文论的关键。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 11:27, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
The older generation, having experienced political persecution and historical traumas at the first hand, is deeply grounded in a historical consciousness and a teleological narrative.  The Uncle is intensely committed to writing literature as praxis for social change.  His meteoric rise to the leading writer in the aftermath of the Cultural Revolution indicates that the position of what Gramsci called the “organic” intellectual remains strong, even thriving. The popularity of his novels shows that a work of literature can make a tremendous hit and is an effective medium for criticizing the flaws of the system and raising the social, political consciousness of readers.  It revives the legacy of the New Literature of May Fourth and is rightly re-baptized as the literature of the New Period (xin shiqi wenxue).  It is the voice of the farsighted and the vanguard in China's modernization drive.  Despite all his traumas and sufferings, the Uncle's generation, writers in their forties and over in the narrative time, remains firm in their belief in the organic totality of socio-historical process and the people's capacity in steering the course of history.  Literature is simply one vehicle that carries this historical mission.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
The historical consciousness embodied by the Uncle is to find its corresponding form in an epic mode of writing: the realistic novel.  The Uncle's general outlook on the world is epic in the Lukácsian sense.  The young narrator captures this ''Weltanschauung'' very accurately: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The political life of the past few decades has filled up his personal experience and life.  This enables Uncle to keep his worldview firmly anchored to reality and politics.  The state and government encompass the whole world for him and form the vast backdrop for human activity.  Patterns of people's behavior and conduct are but representatives of social life.  The concept of culture sounds very abstract and empty to him.  For him art should also perform real and political functions.  (214-215)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
The young generation, in contrast, is not so firmly grounded.  Growing up in a period when the dominant ideology is in decline, they are left floating in the winds of various imported ideologies and newfangled isms.  Creatures of the newly emergent market and players of nihilistic intellectual fashions, they produce literature without any commitment to a socio-historical mission.  Literature is but a playful, aesthetic game unburdened with any responsibility and weighty purposes.  Art has become an artful, artsy activity, floating free of socio-historical grounding.  Literary activity to them means, more specifically, attending pen conferences, pursuing hot fashions, innovating fresh forms and tastes, brandishing new theories, making up sensational and marketable stories.  All this also leads to the enhancement of a writer's charisma and even sexual appeal.  Indeed, to the young generation it is old fashioned to see literature as having historical or social significance; literature becomes more and more sexy and commercial.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
The story of the Uncle is an allegory of withdrawal from history and the dangers involved, exemplified in his crisis-ridden metamorphosis from a historically grounded writer to a playful artist, from novelist to essay writer.  The Uncle's earlier success thrusts him to the status of literary celebrity and stardom: he becomes a prominent figure in the media.  As the younger writers pursue fashions and cater to new consumers with playful, entertaining, artsy literary goods, the Uncle feels the need to catch up.  His new position as a glamorous writer allows him to become a globetrotter.  At the invitation of literary and academic circles and literary institutions around world eager to know a newly opened China, he journeys from country to country giving talks and socializing at literary cocktail parties.  Increasingly, sightseeing and superficial impressions of exotic foreign countries become the only materials he can summon: he becomes a tourist and a writer of travelogue.&lt;br /&gt;
叔叔的故事寓意着从历史和其中的危险中脱身，从一个历史背景鲜明的作家变身成为爱打趣的艺术家，从一个小说家变成了散文作家，他经历了重重危机。叔叔的早期成功让他成为了文学名人，常常出现在媒体上。年轻作家追求时尚，他们创作有趣的，充满娱乐性，艺术性的作品来迎合消费者，叔叔觉得自己也该随上大流。作为知名的作家，他的新职位让他有机会环球旅行。文学和学术圈以及文学机构都想要了解刚刚开放的中国，他往返与不同国家进行演讲，参加各种酒会。渐渐地，他能写得的只有观光旅行和对异国的简单印象，于是他就成为了旅行家和游记作家。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 11:37, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
Going along with the role of a player in an increasingly cosmopolitan, global, and consumer oriented literary market is a new philosophy of writing, which favors a showy, playful, essayistic quality at the expense of the epic, social and historical.  The Uncle is reborn, the younger narrator rightly observes, into a new life, and into an enclosed new realm of pure artistic creativity.  He addresses serious social problems playfully in the style of black humor and through anachronistic narrative techniques.  He becomes more and more detached from the grave political issues of the day.  His new outlook is derived from a purely aesthetic principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日益国际化、全球化和以消费者为导向的文学市场中，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性、社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性和散文性。年轻的叙述者正确地观察到，文学叔叔重生了，他进入了一种新的生活，进入了一个封闭的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和不合时宜的叙述技巧，玩笑般地处理严重的社会问题。他与当今严重的政治问题越来越疏远。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 05:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日益国际化、全球化和以消费者为导向的文学市场中，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性、社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性和散文性。年轻的叙述者恰好观察到，文叔重生了，他进入了一种新的生活，进入了一个封闭的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和不合时宜的叙述技巧，玩笑般地处理严重的社会问题。他与当今严重的政治问题越来越疏远。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 06:50, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在日益国际化、全球化和以消费者为导向的文学市场中，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性、社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性和随笔性。年轻的叙述者精确地观察到，文学叔叔重生了，他进入了一种新的生活，进入了一个封闭式的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和不合时宜的叙述技巧，戏谑般地处理严重的社会问题。他与越来越疏远当今严肃的政治问题。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 02:21, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不断扩张的都市化，全球化，顾客为导向的市场，一种新的写作理念应运而生，它以牺牲史诗性，社会性和历史性为代价，追求炫耀性、趣味性、和散文性。年轻的叙述者恰好观察到，文叔再生了，他进入了一个新的生活，进入到一个封闭的纯艺术创造的新领域。他以黑色幽默的风格和 不合时宜的叙述技巧，玩笑般的对待严重的社会问题。他与当今严重的的政治问题越来越疏远。他的新观点是由纯粹的美学原则衍生而来。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 13:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Emptied of historical substance and filled up with fragmentary and rambling impressions in his global trips, both life and writing of the Uncle thin out into personal, irrelevant, discontinuous fragments.  His writing begins to take on the essayistic quality, and borders on sheer images or simulacra, getting closer and closer to those of the younger generation.  Real human relations are “only a literary conceit.” (227), he echoes the younger generation.  Within the aesthetic shelter the “Uncle can no longer become excited or moved and is immune to suffering.”  Tragic suffering is now only a literary category, and “the awareness of this is the hallmark of Uncle's becoming a pure writer” (225).  Parallel with this essayistic quality is the Uncle's changed life style.  His is more taken with things he would have considered vulgar, low, or quotidian;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
生活和写作都被历史的内涵掏空，随之被全球旅行中的零碎和漫不经心填满，让叔叔自己变成了个人的、无关紧要的、不连续的碎片。他的写作开始有了散文的气质，并接近于纯粹的影像或模拟，越来越接近年轻一代的人。真实的人与人之间的关系“只是一种文学上的臆想”。(227)，他与年轻一代遥相呼应。在审美的庇护下，“大叔再也不能变得兴奋或感动，而且对苦难免疫”。悲剧性的苦难现在只是一个文学范畴，“对这一点的认识是大叔成为一个纯粹作家的标志”（225）。与这种文章化特质并行的是大叔的生活方式的改变。他的更多的是对那些他认为庸俗、低级、庸常的东西的接受。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:11, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
he becomes more listless and yuppish.  He has developed a strong interest in women and sexual intrigues and conquests; he indulges in vulgarity and trivial pursuits, exulting in money and showy, exotic collectibles.  In short, he metamorphoses from an image of the epic novelist and organic intellectual to a middle class, professional writer, whose favored form is the essay and whose lifestyle takes on the “essayistic” quality of a ramble for self-pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The transformation in the Uncle reflects the retreat of literature from a historically grounded medium to a form light-hearted, playful entertainment and a theatrical performance.  The problem with this change, as the novella's ending suggests, is that it is self-deceptive.  Despite the Uncle's willful creation of an aesthetic cocoon, history manages to intrude in the end as return of the repressed, in the person of his murderous son.  His son embodies all the painful memory and disgraceful experience of the Uncle's life, unfit for the epic treatment in his novels and repressed in his ethereal, airtight, essayistic experiments. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
The son's attempted murder of his father signifies the revenge of a history that the Uncle is trying to shut off from the serene, trouble-free aesthetic realm.  Our concern, however, is not with the interpretation of the story per se, but with the way the Uncle's fate indicates the shift in literary form.  If the Uncle's story apparently traces the trajectory of a novelist to a writer who not only writes travelogues and essays but also is imbued with essayistic sensibility, then the essay in contemporary China is a release from the epic form of writing and historical discourse.  It is a release into the literary market and consumer taste, a response to the pervasive secularization of life and rising consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儿子企图谋杀他父亲的行为象征着一段历史的复仇，而这段历史是叔叔试图将其与宁静、无烦恼的美学领域隔离开来的。然而，我们关心的不是故事本身的解释，而是叔叔的命运如何预示着文学形式的转变。如果“叔叔”的故事明显地将小说家的轨迹追溯到一个作家，他不仅写游记和散文，而且充满了散文情感，那么当代中国的散文就是从史诗形式的写作和历史话语中解放出来的。这是对文学市场和消费品味的释放，是对生活普遍世俗化和消费主义抬头的回应。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 11:59, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儿子企图谋杀他的父亲这一行为象征着一段极具历史意义的复仇，叔父试图从宁静、无忧无虑的美学领域中脱离出来。然而，我们的关注点不在于对故事本身的解读，而是叔父的命运如何预示着文学形式的转变。如果说《叔叔的故事》追溯了一个小说家转变为作家的轨迹——在写游记和随笔的同时，倾注了散文式的细腻情感——那么当代中国的随笔就是史诗写作和历史话语的一种释放。这是对文学市场和消费者口味的一种释放，是对无处不在的生活世俗化和消费主义抬头的回应。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:02, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
It comes as the image of a loosening up of the previous, ideologically controlled life, which is now becoming more private, more disjoint and fragmented, more removed from the totalistic social and political process.  Yet history has not become the simulacrum to play with, as envisioned by the younger narrator or the Uncle himself as he catches up with the fashions.  China’s social reality does not square so nicely with the essayistic playfulness one may wish.  Thus the essay as a cultural form is caught in a tension between withdrawal from the burden of history and the possible return of the repressed.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Mulish Essays: the Genre of ''Zawen'' in Contemporary China&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mary Scoggin''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tone in an essay is an ironic figure of speech; how can you channel that which is carried in sound through the ink of print? This paper illustrates the trope of tone through the particularly ,sonorous' work of ShaoYanxiang, an official poet who in retirement is better known for the essays in which he collapses poetry into polemic, his ''zawen''. The distinct and beleaguered social and cultural space for ''zawen'' in contemporary China reveals the mechanics, ideology and significance of tone in Chinese writing. Even more than other literary genres, ''zawen'' depends upon something within the earthy noise of moody, mulish voices to carry its messages. Like most poetry, but unlike most fiction and drama, ''zawen'' is itself a first person voice, not a representation of voices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章中的语气是一种讽刺的修辞手法;你怎么能通过印刷的油墨来引导声音中所携带的东西呢?本文通过邵云翔的《诗文》来说明这种修辞手法。邵云翔是一位官方诗人，他退休后以将诗歌化为论战体的杂文而闻名。在当代中国，“杂文”独特而又备受围攻的社会文化空间，揭示了“调”在汉语写作中的机制、意识形态和意义。与其他文学体裁相比，“杂文”更依赖于泥土般的喧嚣、忧郁、固执的声音来传达它的信息。像大多数诗歌一样，但又不像大多数小说和戏剧，“杂文”本身是第一人称的声音，而不是声音的代表。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:36, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet unlike poetry, which may need to be at least imagined to be read out loud, repeated and savored for full effect, ''zawen'''s ideal is to appear for a fleeting moment on the back page of a newspaper, to be received with the accompaniment of an enigmatic laugh, sigh or snort from the reader, and then thrown away quickly, before anyone can find their seat and sit in it, or take offence. While readers love and hate their morally and politically provocative ''zawen-of-the-moment'', writers string zawen across stretches of time and publishing organs to construct heavily intertextualized conversations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually they even preserve ''zawen'', long after the dizzying minutia of allusions, jokes and digs are forgotten, often compiling a career's worth of them into small print runs of volumes that they give away to friends and admirers as discursive portraits of themselves. Lu Xun's genre of the ,dagger and spear' is thus not only a sly political weapon, but also a complex sculpture of the self, chiseled by the cantankerous tones of social dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contemporary textbooks and manuals of Chinese essay composition, the “miscellaneous essay,” [literally, “mixed essay,” referred to as ''zawen'' hereafter] is presented as a particularly “Chinese” essay genre within a global view of universal literary categorization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂文中的典故，笑话和挖苦的细节常令人茫然，在这些细节被人遗忘之后，“杂文这一体裁最终得以保存”， 读者经常将自身职业价值汇编成一些小册当做是自己的离散描述杂文，然后将分小册发给朋友和仰慕者。 因此，鲁迅的“匕首与长矛”流派不仅是狡猾的政治武器，而且是复杂的自我雕塑，为社交对话的残酷语调所勾勒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在当代中国散文写作的教科书和手册中，“杂文”（直译为“杂文”，以下简称杂文）在全球普遍文学分类的全球视野中被视为一种特别的“中国”散文类型。 --[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:24, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最终，作者们甚至能在那些令人眼花缭乱的细枝末节的典故、笑话和挖苦被遗忘之后，仍然保留着&amp;quot;杂文&amp;quot;。他们常常把自己职业生涯的价值编成小本子，作为自己的话语肖像送给朋友和仰慕者。因此，鲁迅的 &amp;quot;匕首和长矛 &amp;quot;流派不仅是一种狡猾的政治武器，也是一种复杂的自我雕塑，被社会对话中的尖酸刻薄所雕琢。&lt;br /&gt;
在当代中国散文的教科书和手册中，&amp;quot;杂文&amp;quot;[字面意思是 &amp;quot;杂文&amp;quot;，以下简称杂文]被作为一种极具 &amp;quot;中国性&amp;quot;的文章体裁，呈现在普遍的文学分类的全球视野中。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 06:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，在那些令人眼花缭乱的细枝末节的典故、笑话和挖苦被遗忘之后，他们甚至仍然保存着杂文，常常把他们职业生涯的价值编成小本子，作为自己的语录送给朋友和崇拜者。因此，鲁迅的“匕首和长矛”流派不仅是一种狡猾的政治武器，也是一种复杂的自我雕塑，被社会对话中的尖酸刻薄所雕琢。&lt;br /&gt;
在当代中国作文的教科书和手册中，“混杂的文章”，【字面意思是“杂文”，以下简称杂文】被作为一种特别“中国”的文章体裁，呈现在普遍的文学分类的全球视野中。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:16, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, the genre's initial back-handed champion, quipped sardonically that although he searched the standard encyclopedia thoroughly, he was unable to locate the genre of “tsa-wen” in any authoritative foreign classification.  Lu Xun's sarcasm includes both defiance and self-conscious uneasiness about a writing practice that Chinese circumstances, he felt, rendered peculiar and unseemly upon a world stage.  Compare the comments of a recent critic of ''zawen'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese affairs, there is a strange phenomenon that has held true until the present time, and that is; the value of any certain thing has to be established by a foreigner or by some common foreign publication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅是这一文体的最初的反对者。他曾讽刺说，他翻遍了标准的百科全书，但在任何权威的外国分类中都找不到 &amp;quot;tsa-wen &amp;quot;这一文体。 鲁迅的讽刺既有对一种写作方式的蔑视，也包含了自觉的不安，他认为中国的环境使这种写作方式在世界舞台上变得奇特而不雅。 比较最近的一位批评家对''杂文''的评论：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国的事务中，有一种奇怪的现象一直持续到现在，那就是：任何一件事物的价值都必须由外国人或一些外国的普通出版物来确定。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 01:56, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅一开始就反对这一文体。他曾讽刺道，即使翻遍了标准的百科全书，也无法在任何权威的外国分类中都找到 &amp;quot;tsa-wen &amp;quot;这一文体。 鲁迅的讽刺既含有对这一文体的蔑视，也带着一丝不安，他认为中国当时的环境让这一文体在世界舞台上变得奇特而不雅。 比较一位批评家对''杂文''最近的评论：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，有一“怪象”一直持续到现在，那就是：任何一件事物的价值都必须由外国人或一些外国的普通出版物来确定。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:07, 12 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
As for this thing called modern Chinese ''zawen'', because its Chinese characteristics are too strong, Westerners truly have a hard time understanding them, and thus have difficulty in researching this subject...  the American writer Pearl Buck said something like: 'this thing called ''zawen'' is too peculiar, you really cannot understand it.'  That is why only Chinese people themselves can evaluate this phenomenon called zawen.  (Yan Xiu in Zhang Hua [all translations by Scoggin unless otherwise noted])&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage, Yan Xiu, an eminent writer and critic, articulated Lu Xun's defiance of the foreign authority to categorize essay genre in a relatively explicit way, while also maintaining a typical ''zawen''-esque playfulness of style.  He continues his commentary;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
But we do not need to worry about this long period of neglect in which foreigners do not recognize ''zawen.''  Even if a foreigner were to burst his/her mind researching Chinese zawen, I am afraid that they would not be able to research anything out of it even if they researched themselves flat broke and starving.  But Chinese people all understand them easily.  If they were not able to maintain the abiding appreciation and understanding of Chinese readers, this practice would have been lost.  The historical reasons and significance for the creation and propagation of ''zawen'' in China are worth serious research and theorizing (ibid.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bravely dismissing the risk of bankruptcy, I do propose to research and theorize the culture of this funny genre of essay in all of its supposed inscrutability.&lt;br /&gt;
但是，我们不必担心长期以来外国人不承认杂文。虽然外国人来研究研究中国的杂文会大打折扣，因为他们无法研究其中的任何内容，尽管他们也研究自己的破产和饥饿。但杂文对中国人来说都很容易理解。 如果外国人不能保持对中国读者的长期欣赏和理解，这种事情便会不复存在。在中国创造和传播杂文的历史原因和意义值得认真研究和理论化（同上）。&lt;br /&gt;
虽然没有了破产的风险，但我真的建议去研究和论证这种有趣论文类型的文化，因为它具有所有假定的不可理解性。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 02:26, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
One ubiquitous characterization of zawen from textbooks and manuals is built upon the metaphor of the mule. This metaphor suggests a number of qualities, including hybrid vigor and strength, stubborn bad-temper, and resilience in the face of obstacles.  Mules kick, spit and bray with distinctive exuberance.  ''Zawen'' are often considered an awkward combination of “part-poetry, part politics” (Lin).  Cross-bred traits extend the qualities of a mule; ''zawen'' are bred to toil at the most difficult of human labor, they are strong, hard-working and rather famously unloved creatures, best known for their expressive obstinance.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how does an essay kick, spit and bray?  In Chinese theoretical discussion of ''zawen'' the metaphor moves from kinetics to sound; ''zawen'''s kick is located in its “tone,” a term taken from music, although the sound here is can be distinctly unlovely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从教科书和手册中对杂文的一个普遍的描述是建立在骡子的隐喻之上的。这个比喻暗示了一些品质，包括混杂的活力和力量，顽固的坏脾气，以及面对障碍时的弹性。骡子的踢腿、吐口水和嘶叫有着独特的活力。“杂文”通常被认为是“部分诗歌，部分政治”的笨拙组合(林)。杂交的特性拓展了骡子的品质；杂文是被培养来从事最艰难的人类劳动的，他们强壮、勤劳，而且是出了名的不被喜爱的生物，最出名的是他们表现出的固执。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，一篇文章是如何鞭笞、唾弃和咒骂的呢?在汉语“杂文”的理论探讨中，隐喻由动力转向声音；“杂文”的“踢腿”在它的“语气”，一个来自音乐的术语，尽管这里的声音可能明显是不可爱的。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:44, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
Elsewhere I have examined the function of “tone” through the lens of the published record of debate over tone between literary editors (see Scoggin 2001).  I have posited the idea that approaches to writing ''zawen'' fall into two interdependent strategies, one overt and one covert, both blending the tactics of politics and poetics in perfect measure.  Overt ''zawen'' are relatively bold and obvious in their churlish tone, reflecting confidence in a tolerant audience.  Covert ''zawen'' are sometimes difficult to identify, disguised or hidden within other genre of writing, but still drawing upon the distinctive tones of ''zawen'' through intertextuality and other tricks.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Below, I examine the mechanics of ''zawen'' tone through contrasting these two style of ''zawen'' issuing from a single pen, that of poet and noted ''zawen'' writer Shao Yanxiang. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The two essays discussed below form opposites sides of a spectrum of variable transparency, and vastly differing publishing circumstances, although they were composed only months apart by the same individual, one before and one after a specific political event in China.  I argue here that unifying the two ''zawen'' is a particular subset of modal tropes, qualified as the verbal equivalent to a mule's kick, bite or bray.  The expression of this unclearly delineated but distinctive subset of modal tropes is the single central mission of ''zawen'' as a genre in Chinese literature and society.  Chinese theoretical debates over “tone” specifically address the function of this kind of modal trope. While sometimes as bald and direct, as in the overt ''zawen'' “Pei pei pei! ”?discussed below, many zawen conceal their weapons, depending upon contextual circumstances of publishing to pack their punch, as does the essay “East Station,” also discussed below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面讨论的这两篇文章形成了一系列不同的透明度和迥然不同的出版情况，尽管这两篇文章是由同一个人撰写的，前后仅相隔几个月，分别是在中国某一特定政治事件之前和之后。在这里我认为，统一两个“杂文”是模态修辞的一个特定子集，在言语上相当于“骡子的踢”、“咬”或“叫”。表达这种没有明确划定但独特的模态修辞子集，是“杂文”作为中国文学和社会的一个流派的唯一中心任务。中国关于“调”的理论争论主要针对这类模态修辞的功能。然而有时又很直接，就像在下面讨论的公开的“杂文”“呸呸呸”?中，许多杂文隐藏他们的武器，根据发表的语境环境进行重击，正如文章《东站》，也将在下面讨论。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 07:09, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面讨论的这两篇文章从相反的角度形成了一系列不同的透明度和迥然不同的出版情况，尽管这两篇文章由同一个人撰写，前后仅相隔几个月，分别是在中国某一特定政治事件之前和之后。在这里我认为，统一两个“杂文”是模态修辞的一个特定子集，在言语上相当于“骡子的踢”、“咬”或“叫”。表达这种没有明确划定但独特的模态修辞子集，是“杂文”作为中国文学和社会的一个流派的唯一中心任务。中国关于“调”的理论争论主要针对这类模态修辞的功能。然而有时又很直接，就像在下面讨论的公开的“杂文”“呸呸呸！”?中，许多杂文隐藏起他们的武器，根据发表的语境环境进行重击，正如将在下面讨论的文章《东站》。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 11:34, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both types of ''zawen'' should be read “ethnographically,” in concrete social and historical circumstances.  After covering some of the primary textual elements of ''zawen'', I will demonstrate the significance of more subtle contextual gestures of ''zawen'', which must be read out of the process of submitting and publishing ''zawen''.  Through the contrast of these two essays, I will explicate and generalize about the formation and mechanics and of tone in modern Chinese literary history, and offer a thesis upon the reception of Chinese literature in Western scholarship as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂文的两种类型都应该置于具体的社会和历史环境下，以“民族志”的方式解读。在介绍杂文一些基本的文章要素后，我会揭示杂文更细微的语境姿态的意义，而这个只能从提交和出版杂文的过程中解读出来。通过对比这两篇文章，我会我将对中国现代文学史上基调的形成、机制和基调进行阐述和概括，并就西方学术界接纳中国文学这件事发表一篇论文。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
An Demonstrative Sample – “'Pei Pei Pei!'?”&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
A friend from outside literary circles asked me to find him some “pei pei pei!” essays to read, and I had to stare at him blankly with nothing to say.  He then explained that he had read in a newspaper that a certain provincial leader had announced at a banquet that there should be no more “pei pei pei – ing” all over the place, and so clearly there must be pei pei pei-ing all over the place. (Shao 1993, 181)&lt;br /&gt;
So begins an essay entitled “呸呸呸!”? composed in February of 1989.  I will return to the circumstances of publication shortly, but first I will demonstrate the trope of tone through this representative sample ''zawen.&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
A word like “Pei!” contains what we can call a modal trope, a figure of speech that captures mood and emotion, expressing not only subjunctive or declamatory mood, as adverbial modal tropes such as “could” and “should” may do in English, but also more subtly embedded mood in the semantics of lexical items (the meanings in words) expressing outrage, joy, command, sarcasm, threat, pathos, irony (Friedrich, 30-32).  Usually modal tropes work together with other functions of language but in the case of “pei!” the modal trope is more nearly pure, it stands primarily for the emotional tone it communicates.  A parallel sample in English might be something like “tut, tut, tut!” although “tut” fails to pack the censorious reproach of the Chinese “pei!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
像“呸！”一词包含一种我们可以称之为情态比喻的修辞手法，反应了说话人的心情和情绪，不仅表达了虚拟语气或宣告语气，和英语中的“可以”和“应该”这样的副词情态作用一样，而且更巧妙地将语气嵌入表达愤怒、喜悦的词汇项（单词中的含义）的语义中，用以表达命令，讽刺，威胁，悲伤，讽刺的情感（弗里德里希，30-32）。情态比喻通常与语言的其他功能共同作用，但在“呸！”这一例子中，情态比喻更接近其本身的作用，主要代表它所传达的情感基调。一个类似的英语例子可能是“tut, tut, tut!”（“啧啧，啧啧，啧啧！），但是“tut, tut”未能涵盖中文里“呸”的挑剔责备之意。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 06:07, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
In the case of this title, modal functions are reinforced by several formal tropes.  Note the repetition (three pei's!) and the complex punctuation consisting of an exclamation point and a question mark, separated by quotation marks.  In the case of “Pei pei pei!”?, the ''zawen'''s own voice is not the primary expression of the tone of disgust.  The quotation marks invoke disgust only to distance it, while the question mark further challenges it.  The title alone demonstrates modal function with very little distraction; one character, two repetitions and three punctuation marks move this title in several modally intense directions at once with almost no referential content at all.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
“Pei pei pei!”? performs a transparent metadiscursive comment upon ''zawen'', in this case defending the extracurricular genre favored by declasse intellectuals like Shao Yanxiang, himself, a “retired” poet who had resigned with bitterness from his career at the central Chinese poetry journal ''Shikan'', and devoted his post official career to writing zawen.  Upon learning of this unnamed “provincial leader's” complaint about “pei pei pei”-ing, and sensing that he himself bore some responsibility for this reportedly lamentable state of affairs, Shao writes that he discovered that the provincial leader had indeed characterized a kind of caustic, sarcastic disparaging discourse about the party, the nationality and the people, as “pei pei pei-ing all over the place” and that he had further warned that this kind of talk was spreading a mood of despair and hopelessness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
In the remainder of this essay Shao ridicules said provincial leader's complaint as circular, admitting no culpability on the part of his own fellow ''zawen''-writing social critics. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The tone of “Pei pei pei!”? is that of pointed irony, expressed recursively upon three levels.  The first level is located in the words themselves, including the use of “pei” I have described above.  This “first order” irony, as I have described it (Scoggin 1997), is an elementary type of sarcasm, a part of the conventional rhetoric of any language, written or spoken, and not usually misunderstood by a competent interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在文章的剩余部分绍讥讽道省领导的申诉是一个闭环，不承认他的同伴所写的社会批判性杂文有任何的罪恶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸”的语气是尖锐的讽刺，递进的传达着三个层次的含义。第一层含义是基于词语本身，包括我在前面所提到的“呸”的使用。正如我所描述的那样（Scoggin 1997），这种“一阶”讽刺是讽刺的一种基本类型，是任何语言的传统修辞学的一部分，无论书面或口语，通常都不会被有能力的口译员误解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在文章的剩余部分绍讥讽道省领导的申诉是一个闭环，不承认他的同伴所写的社会批判性杂文有任何的罪恶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸”的语气是尖锐的讽刺，以递进的方式传达着三个层次的含义。第一层含义是基于词语本身，包括我在前面所提到的“呸”的使用。正如我所描述的那样（Scoggin 1997），这种“一阶”讽刺是讽刺的一种基本类型，是任何语言的传统修辞学的一部分，无论书面或口语，通常都不会被有能力的口译员所误解。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:46, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
Other examples of this level of tone in  “Pei pei pei!”? would include the attitude of “stupidity” Shao Yanxiang assumes when he claims that he looks for pei pei pei ing “all over the place” but cannot find any at all, and the repeated use of expressions he lifted from the pointedly unnamed “provincial leader's” talk, including the primary charge of “mockery, sarcasm and scornful dismissal” Shao is refuting, and also the leader's assertion of  “discipline and rectification,” which Shao has skillfully turned into a counter charge.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second level of irony requires contextual knowledge on the part of the reader.  This includes assumptions that would be obvious to most readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸!”？中这种程度的语气的例子包括，邵彦祥在“到处”寻找呸呸呸，却一无所获时所采取的“愚蠢”的态度，以及他从完全不知名的“省级领导”的谈话中反复使用的表达方式，包括主要的“嘲笑、讽刺和轻蔑的解雇”，邵逸祥反驳道，还有领导对“纪律严明”的断言，邵巧妙地把这句话变成了反击。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二层次的反讽需要读者的语境知识。这包括对大多数读者来说显而易见的假设。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 05:03, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Shao Yanxiang claims that he has never heard of the idea that “literary publications should be of assistance in stabilizing the people's minds, increasing faith, and not demoralizing the people's will.”  But just such a position has clearly been long-standing socialist policy for many kinds of public writing, including media news and literature.  References to historical events in terms like the cultural revolution tones of “newspaper [published] by all the people” and Han Shaogong's controversial Post-Mao short story “Ba Ba Ba” fall somewhere in between the first and second levels of ironic tone.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third level, which I have labeled “indexical irony,” makes use of immediately contextual information such as the actual publishing outlet of the essay (in this case, the mainstream ''Literature Journal'' essay column “Literature and the People's Lives,” which Shao mentions at the end of the article) and Shao's own writing persona.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，邵彦祥声称他从未听说过“文学出版物应在稳定人民思想，增进信仰，不使人民意志消沉方面有所帮助”这一思想。 但是，这种立场显然已经成为包括媒体新闻和文学在内的许多公共写作的长期社会主义政策。 对历史事件的引用，例如“全民[报纸]的文化大革命”和韩少功备受争议的毛泽东短篇小说“八八八”，都介于第一和第二讽刺语调之间。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三个层次，我称之为 &amp;quot;索引性反讽&amp;quot;，利用文章的实际出版渠道（在这里，邵在文章结尾提到的主流''文学报''散文专栏 &amp;quot;文学与百姓生活&amp;quot;）和邵自己的写作人设等即时语境信息。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:13, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比如，邵燕祥声称，他从来没有听说过 &amp;quot;文艺刊物要对稳定民心、增加信仰、不挫伤民心意志有帮助 &amp;quot;的观点。 但就这样的立场，显然是包括媒体新闻和文学在内的多种公开写作的长期社会主义政策。 像 &amp;quot;全民办报（出版）&amp;quot;的文革调子和韩少功的争议性后毛短篇小说《巴巴》等词语对历史事件的提及，都属于第一和第二层次的反讽调子。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第三层次，我称之为 &amp;quot;索引性反讽&amp;quot;，利用文章的实际出版渠道（在这里，邵逸夫在文章结尾提到的主流''文学报''散文专栏《文学与人民生活》）和邵逸夫自己的写作人设等即时语境信息。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:17, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
''Zawen'' often make extensive use of this third, intimately contextualized level.  In this case Shao claims that he can find no “pei pei pei” articles, but many readers would recognize that he himself is well known for writing ''zawen'' that would certainly qualify.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In “Pei pei pei!”? Shao Yanxiang has deliberately sought out an accusation that he then counters with withering acerbity.  Complaint, combat and disgust are just the beginning of the range of contentious moods that ''zawen'' represent.  ''Zawen'' accuse, retaliate, needle, and snarl; but as I will demonstrate shortly, they can also moan and sigh with considerable subtly.  Either way they clothe all this, quite often, in word games of subterfuge and indirectness, which -- beyond the intellectual puzzle of circumlocution also common in other genres of verbal art -- carries the weight of ''zawen'''s mission in the singular feature of tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“杂文”常常广泛运用第三层次，即与语境化紧密联系的层次。在这种情况下，邵燕祥声称他找不到“呸呸呸”的文章，但许多读者都知道，他本人以写“杂文”而闻名，这肯定是符合条件的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“呸呸呸!”? 邵燕祥故意找人指责他，然后用尖酸刻薄之语加以反驳。抱怨、战斗和厌恶只是“杂文”所代表的一系列有争议情绪的开始。“杂文”是指责、报复、针锋相对、咆哮的；但正如我稍后将演示的那样，它们也可以相当巧妙地呻吟和叹息。不管怎样，他们常常把这一切穿插在诡辩和间接的文字游戏中，这一点——除了在其他语言艺术流派中常见的迂回曲折的智力谜团之外——承载着“杂文”的使命，即声调的独特特征。--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 03:01, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
As a ''zawen'' writer, the “provincial leader's” complaint is exactly the sort of accusation intellectuals like Shao Yanxiang are accustomed to facing. His defense links the ''zawen'' mission to many others we could find in diverse settings; he is also answering, for example, Spiro Agnew's famous condemnation of “nattering nabobs of negativism” in American public discourse, and displaying the cross-cultural breadth of a “Jeremiad,” evident in the travel-worthy allusion of the very term, rooted in biblical texts.  In this and other ''zawen'', Shao defends the contemporary Chinese genre of zawen as genre of protest and complaint.  He borrows the insult of a critic to distinguish thoughtless emotional battering from the carefully aimed spar, which is both his own ideal and the standard mission of the genre of ''zawen.''&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个“杂文”作家，对于来自“省领导”的批评，像邵彦翔这样的知识分子已经习惯面对。他对领导做出的解释让人们把写杂文和我们可以在不同环境中找到的其他任务联系起来;例如，他还解释了斯皮罗·阿格纽(Spiro Agnew)为什么要谴责美国公共演讲中著名的”喋喋不休的消极主义者，并说明了这种悲哀在跨文化上，在这个源自圣经的术语的典当中的广泛性。在这篇杂文和他其他的作品中，邵表示当代中国的杂文是用来表达抗议和不满的文体。他借用了批评家的侮辱言论来区分无意识的情感伤害和有意的争吵，这既是他自己的理想，也是“杂文”应该表现的。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 15:08, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Restrained Sample – “East Station”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have outlined how one essay demonstrates the function of ''zawen'' in a particularly transparent way, but some of the best and most effective zawen are covert operations.  On the opposite side of spectrum of transparency, we can place a relatively understated and “essay-like” ''zawen'', also by Shao Yanxiang. “East Station” was submitted for a national ''zawen'' competition in a southern evening newspaper in 1994.  It was judged too “sensitive” to publish by the zawen editor, but nevertheless it was privately noted by the editors as the unofficial winner of the competition.  At first glance there is very little to mark it as a ''zawen'' at all, not to mention a seditious ''zawen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
受约束的样本–“东站”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我已经概述了一篇文章如何以一种特别透明的方式展示“ 杂文”的功能，但是一些最好，最有效的杂文是秘密行动。 在透明度范围的另一面，我们可以放一个相对低调的，也像邵燕香一样的“散文式”“ 杂文”。 1994年，“东方站”在南方晚报上提交给全国“ 杂文”竞赛。它被杂文编辑认为过于“敏感”而无法出版，但编辑私下指出它是非官方的比赛获胜者。乍一看，几乎没有什么可以将其标记为“ 杂文”的，更不用说煽动性的“ 杂文”了。--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 05:47, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
It is a rather lyrical survey of historical images centering upon  refugees, migrants, political and literary figures on their passages to and from Beijing.  It does, however, contain a few of the indications of first level irony that traditionally mark a ''zawen'', such as a “quotation” placed for its jarring effect, as in the opening passage below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirty years ago in Beijing, if you mentioned “East Station,” everybody would know that referred the Beijing East Station that lies to the outer East Side of  Front Gate.  Today this unremarkable construction, built in a half-westernized architectural style and sandwiched between the tall buildings of this noisy and busy city, supports a little sign that reads “Railway Workers Club.”  It is already an “ancient artifact,” long gone are the prosperous and glorious days of old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此文是以流民，移民，政治和文学人物往返北京为中心的历史形象的抒情研究。然而，它确实包含了一些传统上标记“杂文”的第一层讽刺的暗示，例如为了其刺耳效果而放置的“引语”，如下面的开头段落所示。&lt;br /&gt;
三十年前的北京，如果提到“东站”，大家都会知道是指位于正门外东侧的北京东站。如今，这座半西化建筑风格的不起眼的建筑，夹在喧嚣闹市的高楼大厦之间，支撑着一块“铁路工人俱乐部”的小牌子，已是“古文物”，昔日的繁华辉煌早已一去不复返了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
The somber opening paragraph is in part marked as a zawen by the appearance of snapshot “quote,” in which what might have been a significant icon of Beijing history is reduced to a cheesy “Railway workers club” sign hanging on a architecturally half-breed building not even worthy of preservation.  Other ironic comments of this sort include Shao's sarcastic reference to Guo Moruo;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And in March of 1949, when Guo Moruo and his democrats gathered together and arrived in Beijing, they were received with grand ceremonious welcome; the tears they wept were of joy.  At the time, he composed a poem “How much of the people's blood was spilled for this honor. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking of it, the tears fall, and happy laughter is unable to articulate in sound.”  -- I do not know why, but this poem was not collected in any of his later collections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a similar but more deeply contextualized vein would be Shao Yanxiang's allusion to Tu Fu's escape during the An Lu Shan rebellion during the Tang Dynasty contained in the quoted term “fortuitous rescue.”  Shao's general structure in this piece is a recurring cyclical allegory that parallels the Japanese, the Nationalists and the Communists in bitter condemnation of the last, as only one more invasive army disturbing the lives of ordinary Chinese people.  The People's Traffic Police also take their place in this cycle, a silly reminder that we are still in the realm of ''zawen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously this kind of first and second-level rhetorical sarcasm and historical irony alone is not enough to define an essay as a ''zawen'', but the difficulty of assigning an essay its genre is also no obstacle; ambiguous “mixedness” is part of ''zawen'''s identity.  This covert zawen depends most fundamentally upon indexical irony, to an extent that surpasses “Pei Pei Pei!”?, above.  One crucial feature that makes “East Station” a ''zawen'' is the entirely untextual fact that Shao Yanxiang submitted it in a competition specifically designated for ''zawen'' in a provincial evening newspaper.  The editors did not reject the piece as “non-''zawen'',” on the contrary, they complained that it contained too much of the requisite ''zawen'' pique.  In order to understand this, we must again go beyond the actual words of the piece.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
仅从一级和二级讽喻修辞及历史讽刺角度分析显然不足以将一篇文章定义为“杂文”，但将一篇文章分类的难题也不是什么障碍；含糊“混杂”是“杂文”的特点之一。杂文的隐蔽性更多地依赖于索引性讽刺，在某种程度上来说，它超越了“呸呸呸！”。把《东站》这篇文章归为“杂文”的一个关键因素是由于其完全无文本性这一事实，邵燕祥在地方晚报“杂文”特辑上发表这篇文章。编者也不否认这篇文章不是一篇“杂文”；相反地，他们抱怨这篇文章涵盖太多“杂文”必不可少的气息。为了解这一点，我们必须再次透过文字本身来看这篇文章。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:49, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
In a late night conversation in which the managing editor and two guests including myself drank beer and discussed the ''zawen'' competition to which “East Station” was submitted, the editor mused about the publication that wasn't.  She said;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually Shao Yanxiang submitted two manuscripts, but I had to return one.  (Reaching around to a drawer) Well, I wanted to return it to him, but then I couldn't bear to.  The original is still here, I wonder if you will understand?  It requires some background...At the time it was the head editor that rejected the manuscript.  He also felt badly, but there was no question but that it could not be printed, because it would certainly cause trouble...This happens with your friends, but I really felt uncomfortable about this one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
Because this essay was just written so well.  He just wrote about the East Station, but he used Beijing East Station to talk about his view on everything. (Scoggin Fieldnotes)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She continued to discuss the essays that were just too “that way” (''neige le'') as they came in for the competition. “One day the police came and looked through that box all afternoon!” she added.  The managing editor's two guests that evening jumped on her comment, “They what!?” But she retained the appearance of serenely refusing to interpret this police visit as a sinister gesture.&lt;br /&gt;
It was just manuscripts, why should they look at those?  They said they were just reading, there were two of them, I really don't know, I guess they enjoyed reading them too.(ibid)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
When she finally found the manuscript (tucked away where snooping police would not have found it) she decided to give it to me.  She said she had called Shao Yanxiang to tell him that they could not print it, and even though he had said he understood, she still hated to bring the matter to his attention again by sending the essay back to him, and now it seemed too late. Since I was also acquainted with him, and clearly admired him, giving the manuscript to me as research material seemed to her to be a fitting conclusion to the whole matter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original manuscript of “East Station” is signed, as is the custom, with the date it was composed at the bottom, “September 13, 1989.”  Although it was submitted to the newspaper in 1994, in a private note scrawled to the editors, Shao added; “Please don't cut or change this date.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当她终于找到手稿时（藏在窥探警察找不到的地方），她决定把它给我。她说，她曾打电话给邵燕祥，告诉他，他们不能打印。即使他说，他理解，她仍然不愿意再次提请他注意的问题，把文章给他，现在似乎为时已晚。由于我也认识他，显然很敬佩他，把手稿给我作为研究材料，在她看来是整个事情最合适的结果。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 08:34, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在原稿上签着“东站”，按照习俗，与日期“1989年9月13日”一起在底部。虽然1994年它提交给了该报，但用一份私人便条向编辑们草草写了字，但邵补充说：“请不要剪掉或更改此日期。”--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 08:34, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
The new railway station began operation in 1959, and this fits in parallel with 'more that thirty years ago' at the beginning of the essay.”  The emphasis upon these dates forces a new consideration of the essay as a whole.  Suddenly the parallel between Nationalist, Japanese and Communist cycles of refuge and expulsion he mentions are rendered a sinister reference to a modern “rebellion” in the spring and summer of 1989.  The date heightens the threat of Shao's concluding two sentences; “Today will also become history.  And every inch of Beijing earth will provide proof of its history.” The scrawled note links 30 years, 1989, “today,” and the defiant “inches of proof” that mark East Station as a zawen, even beyond the micro structure of submission channels.  For all its elusively distant tone, East Station suddenly became a pointed, angry, and, even in 1994, unpublishable ''zawen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新火车站于1959年开始运营，这与文章开头的'三十多年前'相吻合&amp;quot;。对这些日期的强调，迫使我们对文章的整体进行新的考虑。突然间，他提到的国民党、日本和共产党的避难和驱逐周期之间的平衡，被恶意渲染成1989年春夏的现代 &amp;quot;叛乱 &amp;quot;。这个日期强调了邵的最后两句话：“今天也将成为历史。而北京大地的每一寸土地都将为其历史提供证明。&amp;quot; 这张潦草的纸条将30年、1989年、&amp;quot;今天 &amp;quot;和不顾一切的 &amp;quot;寸土寸金 &amp;quot;联系在一起，这标志着东站作为一个杂文，甚至超越了提交渠道的微观结构。尽管东站的语气难以捉摸，但它突然变成了一个尖锐的、愤怒的、甚至在1994年还无法出版的杂文。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:15, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新火车站于1959年开始运营，与本文开头的“三十多年前”相适应。” 对这些日期的强调迫使我们对论文作为一个整体进行新的考虑。 他提到，国民党，日本人和共产党人的避难和驱逐循环之间的相似之处突然变成了对1989年春夏的现代“叛乱”的阴险参考。这一日期加剧了邵的结论的威胁。 今天也将成为历史。 北京的每一寸土地都将提供其历史的证明。” 散乱的笔记将1989年的30年（今天）与挑衅的“几分证据”联系起来，这标志着东站成为杂文，甚至超出了提交渠道的微观结构。 尽管遥不可及，但东站突然变得尖锐，愤怒，甚至在1994年，也无法发表“杂文”。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
'''A Larger Trend: Revealing Ugly Truth through Troubled Tones'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is almost a matter of definition, then, that discordant, troubling tones are the characteristic, even of the most beautiful ''zawen''.  I have not illustrated “ugly” ''zawen'' here, but they do exist, and in profusion.  Many ''zawen'' are suffused in a preachy, pedantic tone that is sometimes quite off-putting to Chinese and non-Chinese readers alike.  And yet, like the larger category of essays in Chinese literature, ''zawen'' remain a popular staple in the literary supplements of Chinese newspapers, and many prominent writers turn later in their career to writing ''zawen''.  In contemporary history the “mule” genre of ''zawen'' has also played a significant political role far beyond its humble posture (see Scoggin 1997).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个更大的趋势。通过烦恼的语气来揭示丑陋的真相。&lt;br /&gt;
那么，这几乎是一个定义的问题，不和谐的、令人不安的音调是特征，即使是最美丽的杂文也是如此。我在这里没有说明 &amp;quot;丑陋 &amp;quot;的杂文，但它们确实存在，而且数量很多。很多文都充斥着一种说教的、迂腐的语气，有时让中国和非中国的读者都很不喜欢。然而，就像中国文学中更大的散文类别一样，杂文仍然是中国报刊文学副刊中的热门主打，许多著名作家在其职业生涯的后期都会转向写杂文。在当代历史上，&amp;quot;骡子 &amp;quot;文体也发挥了重要的政治作用，远远超出了它的卑微姿态（见Scoggin 1997）。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 08:57, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
What is it about this genre that draws prominent writers, and commands significant attention of the Chinese readership?  The answer lies, I think, in assumptions about the mechanics of tone rooted in Chinese literary history.  To examine this problem we need to leave particular zawen behind and examine a larger picture that views Chinese literature via the globalized perspective that contemporary Chinese critics take.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zawen'' as a category causes problems for Chinese as well as non Chinese classification, but there is a revealing divide between Western and Chinese treatment of zawen.  With few exceptions, ''zawen'' has been neglected as a subject of the study of Chinese literature from outside of China until recently (the Achern conference on the Modern Chinese Literary Essay being a rare exception, with several papers devoted to zawen.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
While the problem of the status of zawen is not important in itself, I propose difficulties with this particular genre can reflect larger issues of significance to the study of Chinese literature and culture more generally.  ''Zawen'' can highlight some special features of Chinese writing that are latent in other, more respectable forms of Chinese literature and culture.  My research on ''zawen'' showed many instances of zawen being held up as a unique outgrowth of Chinese particularities, such as a fondness for brevity in verbal art, a tendency to take intellectuals more seriously than they are taken in contemporary societies elsewhere, as well as a few “perversions” that are supposedly unique to China, such as political tyranny that is strikingly detail-oriented, or collective aversion to verbal performance that is too straightforward (Scoggin 1997). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
Some of these claims for Chinese exceptionalism may be overblown; but I think that the genre, driven by what I argue is its central mission of tone, makes observable certain strains and practices that have acted as stumbling blocks to international research on other aspects of  Chinese culture.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chief among those obstacles to the study of Chinese literature is what I call the “bad literature” complaint.[	For recent affirmations of this complaint, see Huters 1990, McDougall 1997, Link, 2000.  Earlier views in American sinology tie &amp;quot;bad literature&amp;quot; directly to the effects of political tyranny. ]  Summarizing several quite different lines of argument, the suggestion is that with all the promise of Chinese literature holds as a naturally poetic language, with rich, revered and well-preserved traditions, with the particular visual and grammatical advantages of the Chinese character and linguistic structure, and further with dedicated literary “troops” to use the modern Chinese metaphor for institutions of organized and supported writers, modern Chinese literature has failed to produce truly great literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously this generalization is subject to objection at many, if not all of its points.  I would argue, however, that the consistency with which similar arguments emerge, defensible or not, points to themes of some significance.  Complaints frequently accrue over the following literary practices;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1)Indulging in churlish tones, including hectoring, scolding and otherwise “yelling” in print&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)Adhering to one or another “politically correct line” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3)Participating in personal squabbles and vendettas, sometimes involving extraliterary persecution of both writers and targets &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4)Exhibiting an “obsession” with China, and an oversized sense of responsibility for its fate&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，这一概括在许多方面(如果不是全部观点的话)都遭到反对。然而，我要说的是，类似的论点出现的一致性，无论站得住脚与否，都指向了一些有意义的主题。对以下文学行为的抱怨不断增加;&lt;br /&gt;
1)肆无忌惮地使用粗鲁的语气，包括威吓、责骂以及在出版物中“大喊大叫”&lt;br /&gt;
2)坚持自己的“政治正确路线”&lt;br /&gt;
3)参与个人争吵和仇杀，有时还会对作者和被迫害的对象进行文学之外的迫害&lt;br /&gt;
4)表现出对中国的“痴迷”，以及对中国命运的过度责任感--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 04:00, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，这一概括在许多方面(如果不是全部观点的话)都会遭到反对。然而，我（在此）要说的是，类似的论点出现的一致性，无论站得住脚与否，都指向了一些有意义的主题。对以下文学行为的抱怨不断增加;&lt;br /&gt;
1)肆无忌惮地使用粗鲁的语气，包括威吓、责骂以及在出版物中“大喊大叫”&lt;br /&gt;
2)坚持自己的“政治正确路线”&lt;br /&gt;
3)参与个人争吵和仇杀，有时还会对作者和被迫害的对象进行文学之外的迫害&lt;br /&gt;
4)表现出对中国的“痴迷”，以及对中国命运的过度责任感--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 04:03, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
Interestingly, these complaints of “bad literature” are usually not strongly refuted by Chinese literary critics.  Fair, true or not, this sort of summary criticism of  the Jeremiah complex in Chinese literature in general is relevant to my discussion because these very faults that warrant the most notice are deliberately magnified in the genre of ''zawen'', and may be, I believe, essentially outgrowths of an almost unconscious commitment to the type of tone that defines the ''zawen'' genre most purely.  I argue that what has happened here is that readers and analysts have failed to recognize a literary strategy that reflects deeper ideas about how tone is supposed to operate in verbal practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有趣的是，中国文学评论家通常不会强烈反驳这些对“烂文学”的抱怨。不管是否公平与真实,在中国文学中，这种耶利米情结的总结批评大体上和我的研究是相关的,因为这些最值得注意的错误在&amp;quot; 杂文&amp;quot;中被故意放大了。我认为,这本质上也许是纯粹对定义“杂文”体裁语气类型的无意识承诺的发展。我认为，这里的问题在于，读者和分析人士未能认识到一种文学策略，这种策略反映了语气在口头练习中应该如何发挥作用的更深层次的观点。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 08:08, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
These “off” tones are not just flaws and mistakes resulting from tyranny or exaggeration, nor are they mere signs of amateur literary expression, the struggles of a culture trying to modernize.  Instead they are held to be nearly involuntary markers, not of beauty, but what we will have to call for lack of a better word, “truth,” revealed by critical examination of shortcomings and problems that appear to stem from, again for lack of a better word, “culture.”  Culture, in the high modern ideology adopted more or less wholesale in contemporary Chinese theoretical systems is opposed to the neutral modernity of newspaper editorials and literary short stories and the other canonical genres of modern writing practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is not general, it is particular and peculiar, and Chinese culture exerts a powerfully perverse influence upon most genres of literature practiced in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examining tone in the broader context of Chinese culture reveals some of particular ways that social exchange, reference and the other mundane duties that plain (neutral, modern) words are supposed to carry out, must be crosscut with characteristically Chinese tone in order to communicate with the authority of truth, in explicit defiance of social requirements for polite and face-saving locutions held to be necessary in a uniquely Chinese way.  Thus, complaint about “bad literature,” from a Chinese perspective may not be a mere reflection of failure but, rather, an expression of protest, a modal trope, mule's kick that works with stubborn tenacity to reveal unpleasant truths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
''Zawen'' provide frequent commentary on precisely this issue.  Lan Ling, a major opponent of “New Tone” zawen theory provides a characteristically provocative commentary on writing “the ugly truth” through zawen.  In an essay that asks why such a fuss is made when a “upright and esteemed elderly writer” pronounces that he intends now to speak/write “the truth,” (he refers to Ba Jin, see ''Suiganlu'') Lan Ling demonstrates the difficulty of establishing truth through his own experience:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was several decades ago that they “struggled” me saying I was “reactionary.” I responded, “I am fundamentally not reactionary (''fandong''), in fact, I am actionary (''zhengdong'').”  They said, “There you go with sophistry, you are lying, who has ever heard of such a thing as 'actionary'?”  … But if what I said was false, that of course meant that what they said was true, and thus my political label was accomplished: “reactionary.”  After several decades this conclusion was overturned and rectified, so now what I had said became the truth.  (Lan, 85).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The irony and false fatalism of this ''zawen'' is characteristic of its style.  In this essay he claims to give up distinguishing the truth of his own speech; “No matter how difficult it is, this miserable person [I] still want to speak, and as for whether it is true or not, let someone else go analyze it.” (Lan, 85)  Lan Ling reveals that he has created, in the heat of struggle, a misnomer; there is no such word as “actionary.”  But, in the end, in its awkward and involuntary way, his retort rings true, what way is there to be, if not reactionary?  Displaying all four characteristics of the “bad literature” complaint I have listed above, this piece is still an admired ''zawen''.  It is the moody, but honest, kick of the mule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种“杂文”中的反讽和错误的宿命论是其风格的特点。在这篇文章中他宣称放弃了甄别言论中的真伪；“不管有多困难，这个可怜的人[我]仍然想说，至于说的真假，就让别人去分析去吧。”（兰，85）兰陵表示，在激烈的斗争中，他出现过用词不当的情况；就比如没有像“actionary”这样的词。”但是最后他的反驳以笨拙和不自觉的方式听起来像是真的，即使不是反动派的话，还能是哪种呢？这篇文章展示了我以上所列举的“不良文学”的全部的四个特点，它仍然是一篇受人敬佩的“杂文”。它令人悲伤，但是真诚又执拗。--[[User:Zhu Suyao|Zhu Suyao]] ([[User talk:Zhu Suyao|talk]]) 14:25, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这类杂文的风格特点是讽刺和虚假的宿命论。在这篇文章中，他声称要放弃辨别自身言论的真假，&amp;quot;无论多么困难，这个可怜的人（我）还是要说，至于说的是不是真的，就让别人去分析吧&amp;quot;。(兰，85)兰陵透露，他在斗争的热潮中，创造了一个误区，没有 ’行动力‘这个词。”但是，最后，他以笨拙和不由自主的方式作出的反驳，听起来又像真的，如果不是反动性，还能有什么方式呢？这篇文章表现出我上面所批判列举的 &amp;quot;劣质文学 &amp;quot;的四个特征，但它仍然是一篇令人钦佩的杂文。它是有情调的，却诚实有执拗。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 09:09, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
''Tone in Historical Context''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As evidence that it is the modal trope that inspired the genre of zawen from its inception, I conclude this essay with a brief look at historical manifestations of tone. It is key, and often part of the Chinese subtext, that the notion of tone (discussed alternately ''diao, yin, yun'') ultimately originates beyond words, in music. Even as a metaphor that must obliterate the acoustic qualities of sound when applied to written Chinese, tone maintains ties to the power of something that is in, or is like, sound, emphasizing physical, oral, informal and emotional qualities that are not part the rational process of exposition, this is the “poetry” of ''zawen''. Tone plays a role in a tremendous range of social events that surround and comprise writing.  It occurs in the figure of music as a central metaphor in the most influential theories of literature and poetry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
For example, spoiled music can signal a larger or more abstract disturbance; in the classic novel Dream of the Red Chamber a heroine breaks a string on a instrument and sees her impending death; in a well known folk story a high ranking official Yu Boya hits a sour note and knows that a potential assassin is lurking in the woods, listening.  Music figures centrally in the Confucian Great Preface to the Book of Odes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The affections emerge in sounds; when those sounds have patterning they are called “tones” [音] The tones of a well-managed aged are at rest and happy; its government is balanced.  The tones of an age of turmoil are bitter and full of anger; its government is perverse.  The tones of a ruined state are filled with lament and brooding; its people are in difficulty (Translated in Owen).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，被破坏的音乐能预示更大或更抽象的不安。在经典小说《红楼梦》中，女主人公弄断了乐器上的一根弦，看到了自己即将到来的死亡。在一个广为人知的民间故事中，高官俞伯牙拨弄出了一个尖锐的音符，便知道有一个刺客正潜伏在树林里。音乐在儒家的《诗经大序》中占有核心地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
情感显现在声音里，当这些声音有了图式，就叫 &amp;quot;音&amp;quot;。在太平盛世里，音调是安然而欢快的，政通人和。在动荡年代里，音调是苦涩而充满愤怒的，政府是不作为的。破国的音调充满了哀叹和忧郁，人民处于水深火热之中（欧文译）。&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201207_cult&amp;diff=110524</id>
		<title>20201207 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201207_cult&amp;diff=110524"/>
		<updated>2020-12-12T08:27:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Xie Fan 解帆 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教解释了生命的真相，它对世上种种不公正以及不平等现象（人生的痛苦）作出了解释，并提供了修行解脱的道路，使人走向真正的幸福。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism explains the truth of life, as well as all the injustices and inequalities (the pain of life) around the world. And it provides paths for people to spiritual liberation, which leads them to true happiness. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教理论的最普遍图形表示就是阴和阳循环的圆形图像，它代表了宇宙中相反事物的平衡关系，当它们都平等地呈现出来，所有的一切都会平静。当其中一个超过另一个的时候，就会出现混淆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common image of Taoist theology is the circular ''yin''-''yang'' figure which represents the balance of opposites in the universe. When they are equally presented, all is in a tranquil state. When one is outweighed by the other, there are confusion and disarray. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教认为《古兰经》是“神圣的语言”，是伊斯兰教信仰和教义的最高准则，是伊斯兰教法的渊源和立法的首要依据，是穆斯林道德行为的重要准绳，也是伊斯兰教各学科和各派别学说赖以建立的理论基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam believes that ''The Koran'' is the supreme principle of its belief and doctrine, the origin of Islamic law and the primary basis for legislation. It is an important criterion for Muslims' moral behavior, and is also the theoretical foundation on which various disciplines and sects of Islam rely. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.原罪思想，使得治理国家的办法应依托于制度，依托于法律，实现了从“人治”到“法治”的飞跃，不仅如此，赎罪的观念，引起了资本主义精神的产生，推动了西方资本主义的发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thoughts of original sin made the way of governing the country rely on the system and the law, achieving a leap from &amp;quot;rule of man&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;rule of law&amp;quot;. In addition, the concept of atonement gave rise to the spirit of capitalism and promoted the development of Western capitalism. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.“阿弥陀佛”是一个梵语词，字面意思为无限的光和无限的生命。他是极乐世界里的佛，在极乐世界里，众生都享受着无限的幸福。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Amitabha” is a Sanskrit word literally meaning boundless light and boundless life. He is the Buddha in the Land of Ultimate Bliss, in which all beings enjoy unbound happiness.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 10:59, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 万物负阴而抱阳，冲气以为和。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The created universe carries the yin at its back and the yang in front, through the union of the pervading principles it reaches harmony.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 10:59, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 截止到2009年底，世界人口约68亿人口中,穆斯林总人数是15.7亿,分布在204个国家和地区，占全世界的23%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the end of 2009, of the world's population of about 6.8 billion, the total number of Muslims was 1.57 billion, distributed in 204 countries and regions, accounting for 23% of the world's total population.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 10:59, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 耶稣，又名耶稣基督，是基督教的中心人物，被大多数基督教会尊为上帝的儿子和上帝的化身。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jesus, known as Jesus Christ, is the central figure of Christianity and is revered by most Christian churches as the Son of God and the incarnation of God. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 10:59, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. “Amitabha” is a Sanskrit word, literally meaning endless light and forever life. He is the Buddha in the Land of Ultimate Bliss, in which all beings enjoy unbound happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The created universe carries the yin at its back and the yang in front, through the union of the pervading principles it reaches harmony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. By the end of 2009, the world’s population was about 6.8 billion, of which the total number of Muslims was 1.57 billion, in 204 countries and regions, accounting for 23% of the world’s population.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Jesus, known as Jesus Christ, is the central figure of Christianity, revered by most Christian churches as the Son of God and the incarnation of God. --[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 06:42, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教传播到每一个地区以后，由于受到当地社会、政治、文化的影响，形式和内容都有相应的变化，形成许多宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism spreading to every region, because of the influence of local society, politics and culture, its form and content have changed accordingly and formed many sects.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only religion originated in China and founded by the Chinese, so it is also called native religion. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Islam is from the religion of a single ethnic group in the Arab region to the religion of multi-ethnic belief in the world, and it is the result of the wide spread of the Arab Islamic countries through various channels, such as continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.早期基督教神学家通过发挥基督教的基本教义，依托当时流行的哲学载体，构造出更加复杂的教义体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early Christian theologians constructed a more complex doctrine system by giving full play to the basic teachings of Christianity and relying on the popular philosophical carriers at that time. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、佛教中常说的烦恼，就从妄想中来。妄想爱情美好，妄想荣华富贵，妄想健康长寿，当达不到这些标准的时候，烦恼就来了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism says that people's worries come from their desires such as the desire for beautiful love, money, health and longevity. If they cannot reach their desires, worries come.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:32, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、老子以「道」作为最初本源和内在支配者，认为世间万物存在着互联、互动的密切关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao zi suggests that Tao is the original source and inner ruler, and everything in the world has close interconnection and interaction with each other.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:32, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、伊斯兰教自创兴迄今已有1400多年的历史，它作为一种宗教信仰、意识形态和文化体系，传入世界各地后，与当地传统文化相互影响和融合，在不同历史条件下，对许多国家和民族的社会发展、政治结构、经济形态、文化风尚、伦理道德、生活方式等都发生了不同程度的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam boasts a long history of more than 1400 years so far. As a religion, ideology and cultural system, it has made influences to different extends on the social development, political structure, economic form, culture, ethic and life style of many countries as well as nations at different stages through the mutual influence and integration with local cultures after it was spread worldwide. --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:32, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、圣经又分为两部分:《旧约》和《新约》，《旧约》与《新约》以耶稣出生为界限划分，前者主要侧重于对犹太民族历史的讲述以及犹太人对于其真神的讲述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible has two part:&amp;quot;The Old Testament&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The New Testament&amp;quot;, which was divided by the birth of Jesus. The former emphasizes on telling the history of Jewish people and their talks about the true god.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:32, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.禅宗主张因材施教。它除了要对信徒给予面对面的传教说法之外，还要通过一些动作以及手势来教导信徒。这些特点都让禅宗能够避免走进教条主义以及形式主义等不好的方向，也因此能够长久地在民间得到发展和深入。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen Buddhism prefers teaching people according to his or her ability. In addition to giving face-to-face instruction to its adherents, it also teaches through gestures. All these characteristics have enabled Zen to avoid going in the wrong direction of dogmatism and formalism, so as to develop and deepen its popularity in the long run.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen Buddhism advocates teaching according to the ability of the student. In addition to giving face-to-face instruction, it also teaches through gestures and gestures to its followers. These characteristics allow Zen to avoid going in the bad direction of dogmatism and formalism, and thus to develop and deepen its popularity in the long run.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教理论的最普遍图形表示就是阴和阳循环的圆形图像。它代表了宇宙中相反事物的平衡关系。当它们都平等地呈现出来，所有一切都会平静。当其中一个超过另一个的时候，就会出现混淆和混乱。阴和阳是信徒追随的原型，有助于让个人去凝视他或她的生命状态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common graphic representation of Taoist theology is the circular Yin Yang figure. It represents the balance of opposites in the universe. When they are equally present, all is calm. When one is outweighed by the other, there is confusion and disarray. The Yin and Yang are a model that the faithful follow, an aid that allows each person to contemplate the state of his or her lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most universal graphic representation of Taoist theory is the circular image of the yin and yang cycles. It represents the balance of opposite things in the universe. When they are all equally represented, all is calm. When one outweighs the other, there is confusion and chaos. The yin and the yang are archetypes followed by the devotee, helping the individual to gaze at his or her life state.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教是世界三大宗教之一，伊斯兰教世界的国家遍布亚、非两个大洲，总体算来也有大约五十个。此外，在各大洲很多国家里都有信仰伊斯兰教的人民（穆斯林）。这些国家包括一些西方国家诸如英、美、俄、法、德等国家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is one of the three major religions in the world, it covers Asia and Africa with about fifty Islamic countries. In addition, there are many countries in the world that have people who believe in Islam (Muslim). These countries include some western countries, such as the UK, the US, Russia, France and Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is one of the three major religions of the world, and the countries of the Islamic world are spread over two continents, Asia and Africa, and there are about fifty countries in total. In addition, Islam is practiced by people (Muslims) in many countries on all continents. These countries include some Western countries such as the United Kingdom, the United States, Russia, France, and Germany.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教对西方文明产生了非常大的影响。自由、平等、博爱为中心的人文主义传统，使得“生而平等”观点深入人心，成为《独立宣言》《人权宣言》 中的核心，成为后来西方民主政治的- -种长远的精神推动力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity had a profound impact on Western civilization. Its humanist tradition, which focused on freedom，equality and fraternity, made the idea of &amp;quot;born equal&amp;quot; popular in the world. It not only became the core of &amp;quot;Declaration of Independence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Declaration of Human Rights&amp;quot;，but also a long-term spiritual driving force of the Western democracy.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:47, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity has had a great influence on Western civilization. The humanist tradition centered on freedom, equality, and fraternity made the idea of &amp;quot;all men are created equal&amp;quot; deeply rooted in people's hearts, and became the core of the Declaration of Independence and the Declaration of Human Rights, as well as the long-term spiritual impetus for Western democratic politics.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 道教理论的最普遍图形表示就是阴和阳循环的圆形图像。它代表了宇宙中相反事物的平衡关系。当它们都平等地呈现出来。所有一切都会平静。当其中一个超过另一个的时候，就会出现混淆和混乱。阴和阳是信徒追随的原型，有助于让一个人去凝视他或她的生命状态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The most common graphic representation of Taoist theology is the circular Yin Yang figure. It represents the balance of opposites in the universe. When they are equally present, all is calm. When one is outweighed by the other, there is confusion and disarray. The Yin and Yang are a model that the faithfull follow, an aid that allows each person to contemplate the state of his or her lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The most common graphic representation of Taoist theology is the circular image of the Yin and Yang. It represents the balance of opposites in the universe. When they are equally presented, all is calm. When one is outweighed by the other, there is confusion and disarray. The Yin and Yang are the archetypes followed by  disciple, helping each person to contemplate the state of his or her lives.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:59, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 佛教与基督教、伊斯兰教并称的世界三大宗教之一。公元前6世纪至前5世纪，释迦牟尼创建于古印度。以后广泛传播于亚洲及世界各地，对许多国家的社会政治和文化生活产生过重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Buddhism, together with Christianity and Islam, is one of the three major religions in the world. Sakyamuni founded it in ancient India from the 6th century BC to the 5th century BC. After that, it was widely spread in Asia and all over the world, and had a great influence on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 佛教是与基督教、伊斯兰教并称的世界三大宗教之一。在公元前6世纪至前5世纪由释迦牟尼创建于古印度，之后广泛传播于亚洲及世界各地，对许多国家的社会、政治和文化生活产生过重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism, enjoying equal popularity with Christianity and Islam, is one of the three major religions in the world. Sakyamuni founded it in ancient India from the 6th century BC to the 5th century BC. After that, it was widely spread in Asia and all over the world, making a great impact  on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 13:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Buddhism, together with Christianity and Islam, is one of the three major religions in the world. It was founded by Sakyamuni in ancient India from the 6th century BC to the 5th century BC and later widely spreaded in Asia and all over the world, having a great influence on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:59, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教的名字来源于阿拉伯语的音译。它的本义是服从，它的信徒叫穆斯林。伊斯兰教成立于7世纪初，是世界三大宗教之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The name of Islam derives from the transliteration in Arabic. Its original meaning is obedience, and its believers are called muslem. Islamism was established at the beginning of the 7th century and ranked one of three major religions in the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word Islam is a transliteration of an Arabic word. Its essence is obedience, and its followers are called Muslims. Founded in the early 7th century, Islam is one of the three major religions in the world. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:38, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 基督教是亚伯拉罕的一神论宗教，以耶稣基督的生活和教义为基础，如新约中所述。基督教是世界上最大的宗教，有超过24亿信徒，被称为基督徒。基督徒相信耶稣是上帝的儿子，是人类的救世主，他作为基督或弥赛亚的到来在旧约中被预言。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Christianity is an Abrahamic monotheistic religion based on the life and teachings of Jesus Christ as presented in the New Testament. Christianity is the world's largest religion, with over 2.4 billion adherents, known as Christians. Christians believe that Jesus is the Son of God and the savior of humanity whose coming as Christ or the Messiah was prophesied in the Old Testament.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
印度佛教最初传入中国，因文化背景全然不同，故被视为与当时流行的黄老神仙方术同类，仅通行於少数的王公贵族之间。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of different cultural background, the Indian Buddhism was considered to be similar to the Huanglao in China, consequently only popular among a small number of nobles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the Republic of China, through the democratic reform of the religious system, the Taoism gained a new life and gradually embarked on a path adapting to the socialist society. Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the Party and government's religious policies in the new era, Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look, making positive contributions to the economic development, social harmony, the unification of China and the world peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊斯兰教反对偶像崇拜，所以清真寺内没有任何由人形和动物形组成的偶像图案。寺内装饰大多以阿拉伯文、几何图纹和花卉画纹组成抽象图案为主。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is against idol worship, so there are no idol motifs consisting of human or animal shapes in the mosques, most of which are decorated with abstract designs consisting of Arabic, geometric patterns and floral paintings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于新教（反对教）教义强调只能信上帝，不能拜其他偶像，因此与&amp;quot;祭奠祖先&amp;quot;等很多中国传统习俗产生了很大抵触，使得基督教之前在中国一直没有得到很好的传播和发展，直到后来来中国传教的刚恒毅（1876年－1958年）与雷鸣远神父解释中国人祭祖敬孔礼并不违背教会的信仰，中国人这么地做是为了向已亡的父母和祖先表达尊敬。教宗碧岳十二世因而在1939年12月8日删除了祭祖敬孔的禁令，才解决了这一问题。然而，新教一直也不接受中国人拜祖先。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a great conflict between Christianity and many traditional Chinese customs such as &amp;quot;ancestor worship&amp;quot;, for the Protestant demands that only God can be believed in and no other idols can be worshipped, so Christianity did not spread and develop well in China until later when the missionary Gang Hengyi (1876-1958) and the priest Lei Mingyuan explained to the Chinese that the ritual of the Confession of Confucius is not contrary to the beliefs of the Church because it is done by the Chinese to show respect to their late parents and ancestors. Pope Pius XII therefore solved the problem by removing the ban on ancestor worship on December 8, 1939. However, Chinese ancestor worship has always been unacceptable to Protestants.--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 13:52, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、三大宗教中，以基督教人数最多，伊斯兰教次之，佛教最后，虽然人数各有不同，但是各个宗教的信徒都是平等的。虽说是三大宗教，但三大宗教提倡和平共处，可以相互交流文化。慈悲，博爱，和平，是这三大宗教的真谛。同时这也是所有宗教的共同目标。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three major religions, Christianity has the largest number of people, followed by Islam and Buddhism last. Although the number of people varies, the followers of each religion are equal.Despite they are the three major religions, but they promote peaceful coexistence and mutual cultural exchange. Compassion, love and peace are the true meaning of these three religions. This is also the common goal of all religions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the number of believer, Christianity ranks the first, followed by Islam and Buddhism the last. Varied in number, the followers of each religion are equal. Despite of different beliefs, the three major religions called for  peaceful coexistence and mutual cultural exchanges. Compassion, love and peace are the essence and common goal of these three religions. --[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 16:12, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、约在公历纪元前后，佛教传入中国。在汉代被视为神仙方术的一种。至南北朝时传播于全国，出现了很多学派。隋唐时期进入鼎盛阶段，形成了很多具有中国民族特点的宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was introduced into China around the time of the Gregorian calendar. During the Han Dynasty, it was regarded as a form of divine magic. By the time of the Northern and Southern Dynasties, it spread throughout the country and many schools of thought emerged. During the Sui and Tang dynasties, it reached its peak and many sects with Chinese national characteristics were formed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、在基督教早期阶段，教会曾实行财产共有，外界视其为一种秘密性的宗教组织。犹太人视教会为离经判道的异端，常常向罗马当局控告他们。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early stages of Christianity, the Church was a community of shared property and was seen by others as a secret religious organization. The Jews regarded the church as a deviant heresy and often brought charges against them to the Roman authorities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、伊斯兰教要求人们信仰真主并服从真主，从心灵深处信仰真主的存在和伟大，同时要求在行为上要表现出顺从真主的意志，力行一定的功修，把信仰和行为的实践联合起来，达到增强信仰、巩固信仰的目的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam requires people to believe in God and obey Him, to believe in His existence and greatness from the depths of their hearts, and to demonstrate obedience to His will in their actions, to perform certain practices, and to unite their faith with the practice of their actions in order to strengthen their faith and consolidate it.--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 09:08, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam requires people to believe in Allah and obey Him, to believe in His existence and greatness from the depths of their hearts, and to demonstrate obedience to His will in their actions, to perform certain practices, and to unite their faith with the practice of their actions in order to strengthen and consolidate their faith.--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 16:12, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
1．中国佛教译经事业的历时久远，可说是世界文化史上首屈一指的大业，而所译经论卷帙的庞复，诚为世界文化的瑰宝。&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Buddhism's translation with a long history can be said to be one of the greatest undertakings in the history of world culture, and the vast number of translated scriptures is truly a treasure of world culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2．新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of People’s Republic of China, through the democratic reform of the religious system, Chinese Taoism was reborn and gradually made its way in line with the socialist society. Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the Party’s and government's new religious policy, Chinese Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look, and thus has made a positive contribution to promoting economic development, social harmony, the unification of China, and world peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3．基督教文化是属于扩张型的，其哲学观念认为时间是有始有终的，而空间是无限可重复的，所以欧洲人最早猜测出地球是圆的。&lt;br /&gt;
Christian culture is expansive, and its philosophy holds that time has a beginning and an end, while space is infinitely repeatable, so Europeans first guessed that the earth is round.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4．伊斯兰教的形成是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
The Islam came from its wide spread in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, sending missionaries to the world and other means.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:40, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教僧侣并不扮演牧师的角色——他们并非人神的中介——其律例也不诉诸超自然的力量或权威。其次，简化物质，佛教认为对物质的执着是造成痛苦的根源，因为没有什么是永恒的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist monks have no priestly role--they are not intermediaries between God and mankind--and their ordination confers no supernatural powers or authority. In addition, to simplify it, Buddhists believe that attachment- the clinging onto objects- is what causes suffering because nothing will last forever. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:33, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist monks have no priestly role--they are not intermediaries between God and mankind--and their ordination confers no supernatural powers or authority. In addition, Buddihism also simplify substance. It regards clinging onto objects as the causes suffering because nothing will last forever.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:06, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 作为早期道教的重要经典，《太平经》蕴含着丰富的美学思想，对后世道教美学产生过深远影响。《太平经》不仅记载了我国古代最早的道教音乐理论，而且对乐律与人的身心健康的关系给予了相当的重视。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important classic of early Taoism, Scripture of the Great Peace reserves plenty of aesthetic thoughts and had profoundly influenced the Taoist aesthetics. Scripture of the Great Peace not only records the earliest Taoist musical theories of our ancient country, but also attaches importance to the relation between music and physical and psychological health .--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:33, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰系阿拉伯语音译，愿意为“顺从”“和平”。信奉伊斯兰教的人统称为“穆斯林”。伊斯兰教至今已有1400多年的历史，它传入世界各地后，对许多国家和民族的社会发展、政治结构、经济形态等都产生了不同程度的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is an Arabic word meaning “obedience ”and “peace”. People who believe in it are called “Muslims”. Islam has a history of more than 1400 years. After its introduction to other parts of the world, it has posed varying degrees of influence on the social development, political structure, economic form and others. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:33, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 在西方天主教的传统中，白色代表喜庆，其他地区，白色在婚礼和葬礼上代表了不同的意义。 《圣经》是天主教徒奉为圣言的经典、必读之书。它不仅是一部宗教经典，也是世界文化和知识宝库的一部杰作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catholic tradition in the West, white represents happiness; in other areas, white embodied different significance at weddings and funerals. The Bible is a classic and required reading for Catholics. It is more than a religious classic, but also a masterpiece of the world’s culture and intellectual treasures. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:33, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catholic tradition in the West, white represents happiness, while in other areas, it embodied different significance at weddings and funerals. The Bible is a classic and required book for Catholics. It is more than a religious classic, but also a masterpiece of the world’s culture and intellectual treasures.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:06, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教传播到每一个地区以后，由于受到当地社会、政治、文化的影响，形式和内容都有相应的变化，形成许多宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to local social, political, and cultural influences, the form and content of Buddhism will change accordingly when spread to every region, resulting in the formation of many sects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After its spreading to other regions, forms and contents saw changes and various sects were formed. The reason is that Buddhism was influenced by different local social, political and cultural environments. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:48, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。改革开放以来，在党和政府宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of People’s Republic of China, Chinese Taoism was reborn through democratic reforms of religious system, and gradually embarked on a path compatible with the socialist society. Since the reform and opening up, Chinese Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look thanks to religious policies carried out by Chinese Communist Party and the government, which has made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, national reunification and world peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has developed from a single -ethnic religion in Arab region to a multi-ethnic one in the world,which is a result of the wide spread of Islam of Islamic states in Arab in many ways, such as continuous expansion, trade and cultural exchange and the dispatch of missionaries all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has developed from a exclusive religion in Arab region to a multi-ethnic one in the world,which is a result of efforts from Islam of Islamic states in Arab in many ways, from continuous expansion, trade and cultural exchange to the dispatch of missionaries all over the world.--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 10:25, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.历史上的教会以信经、信条等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。此外，神学家们企图结合其时代的观念阐释和辨明基督教的信仰要理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The churches in history have provided many concise summaries of the basic doctrine of Christianity in the form of creed, tenet, etc., which are considered the origin of doctrine by today's scholars of dogmatics.What’s more, theologians have attempted to elucidate and discern the essentials of the belief in Christianity combing with the concepts of their time.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 07:34, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、创始人释迦牟尼生于今尼泊尔境内的蓝毗尼，是释迦族的一个王子。关于他的生卒年，在南、北传佛教中，至今仍有种种不同的说法，一般认为生于公元前6至前5世纪间。他在青少年时即感到人世变幻无常，深思解脱人生苦难之道。29岁出家修行。得道成佛。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founder, Sakyamuni, was born in Lumbini in present-day Nepal and was a prince of the Sakya tribe. There are still different theories about his birth and death dates in Northern and Southern Buddhism, but it is generally believed that he was born between the 6th and 5th centuries BC. At the age of 29, he became a monk and practiced Buddhism. He became a monk and became a Buddha.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:16, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、解放前的道教中充满着浓厚的封建气息，对广大道教徒进行爱国主义教育，改革宫观封建经济，废除道教中的封建残余，与反动会道门划清界限，成为道教在新中国面临的重大任务。&lt;br /&gt;
新中国成立后，广大道教徒拥护社会主义制度，拥护共产党的领导。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the liberation of the People's Republic of China (PRC), Taoism was full of feudalism. It was a major task for Taoists in the new PRC to educate themselves about patriotism, reform the feudal economy of the palaces, abolish the feudal remnants of Taoism, and clear the boundaries with the reactionary Taoists.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the founding of New China, the majority of Taoists have embraced the socialist system and the leadership of the Communist Party.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:16, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a mono-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world is the result of the spread of Islam in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:16, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Developing from a single ethnic religion in the Arab region, Islam finally became a multi-ethnic religion in the world, which was the result of the extensive spread of Arab Islamic countries through foreign expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries to all over the world.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:43, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信经、信条、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。此外，历代神学家企图结合其时代的观念阐释和辨明基督教的信仰要理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is generally believed to derive its basic doctrines from the Bible. The historical church has provided many concise summaries of the basic doctrines of Christianity in the form of creeds, epistles, confessions, and other forms, which are also regarded as sources of doctrine by scholars of doctrine today. In addition, theologians throughout the ages have attempted to explain and discern the essentials of the Christian faith in light of the concepts of their time.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:16, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 隋唐佛教的兴盛繁荣，除得力於佛教本身在南北朝所奠定的稳固基础外，更有赖於国家的统一强盛及护持提倡。&lt;br /&gt;
The prosperity of Buddhism in the Sui and Tang dynasties not only resulted from the solid foundation of Buddhism in the Northern and Southern Dynasties, but also from the unification of the state and the promotion of its support.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 建国前的道教中充满着浓厚的封建气息，对广大道教徒进行爱国主义教育，废除道教中的封建残余，与反动会道门划清界限，成为道教在新中国面临的重大任务。&lt;br /&gt;
The Taoism before 1949 was full of feudalism. It became a major task for Taoism in the new China to educate the Taoists on patriotism, abolish the feudal remnants in Taoism, and draw a clear line with the reactionary Taoism sects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教反对偶像崇拜，所以清真寺内没有任何由人形和动物形组成的偶像图案。寺内装饰大多以阿拉伯文、几何图纹和花卉画纹组成抽象图案为主。&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is against idol worship. Therefore, the mosque does not have any idol pictures made of human and animal shape. Most of the mosques are ornamented with abstract designs featuring Arabic, geometric and floral patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 基督徒看重信徒间的交通。跟随基督是学效他的慈爱、公义与服侍人的榜样。要做到这些，必须在人际关系中具体表现出来；而这种机会得在教会中去找。&lt;br /&gt;
Christians attach importance to fellowship among believers. To follow Christ is to learn from his love, justice and service to others. And those believers should practice it  in human relationships; and such opportunities have to be found in the church.--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 10:20, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The prosperity of Buddhism in Sui and Tang Dynasties depends not only on the solid foundation laid by Buddhism itself in the Southern and Northern Dynasties, but also on the unity, prosperity and advocacy of the country.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 11:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Before the founding of the People's Republic of China, Taoism was full of strong feudal atmosphere. It was an important task for Taoism in New China to carry out patriotic education for Taoist believers, abolish feudal remnants of Taoism and draw a clear line with reactionary sects.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 11:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Islam opposes idolatry, so there are no idol patterns composed of human and animal in mosques. Most of the decorations in the temple are mainly abstract patterns composed of Arabic, geometric patterns and flower patterns.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 11:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Christians value the communication between its believers. To follow Christ is to learn from his love, justice and service to others. To do this, we must practise it in interpersonal relationships; and this kind of opportunity has to be found in the church.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 11:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛事仪式原是释迦时代所行的宗教活动，传到中国后演变为满足信众需求的经忏、佛事活动。主要有各种忏法、水陆法会、盂兰盆会、焰口等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Buddhist ceremony was originally a religious activity in the Sakyamuni era. After it was introduced to China, it evolved into a Buddhist activity to meet the needs of believers. The main activities include repentance rituals, water and land assembly, Yulan ceremony, Yankou, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist rituals were originally religious activities practiced during the time of Sakya, but after their arrival in China, they evolved into sutra confessions and Buddhist rituals to meet the needs of the faithful. The main rituals include various confessions, water and land rituals, Bon rituals, and fireworks.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:45, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.后经魏晋南北朝数百年的改造发展，道教的经典教义、修持方术、科戒仪范渐趋完备，新兴道派滋生繁衍，并得到统治者的承认，演变为成熟的正统宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hundreds of years of transformation and development in the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern dynasties, the classic doctrines, practicing methods, discipline and etiquette of Taoism became more and more complete, and the new Taoism school emerged and prospered, which was recognized by the rulers, and evolved into a mature orthodox religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from the religion of a single nation in the Arab region to a religion of multi-ethnic beliefs in the world is the result of the extensive spread of the Arab Islamic countries through various channels, such as continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of  missionaries to all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a mono-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world is the result of the spread of Islam in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:45, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教作为一神论的特色是基督教的神是“三位一体”的神，同一个上帝具有三个位格：圣父、圣子和圣灵。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic of Christianity as monotheism is that the God of Christianity is &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; God, and a single God has three personalities: the Father,the Son and the Holy Ghost.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 13:04, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distinctive feature of Christianity as monotheism is that the Christian God is a &amp;quot;triune&amp;quot; God, the same God in three persons: the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:45, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.中国佛教经南北朝时期的拓展发扬，随着隋唐的统一，在政治稳定、经济繁荣、文化融和及帝王的护持等条件下，使得佛教经典翻译更有系统，义理更为明确。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism was extended and developed in the Southern and Northern Dynasties, along with the unity of China in Sui and Tang dynasties, a more complete system and theories were elaborated in a clearer way in the translation of Buddhist scriptures due to the political stability, buoyant economy, cultural integration and the emperors’ support.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教从创教之初，就以老子的《道德经》为根本经典，将其中“道”和“德”作为基本的信仰。道教认为“道”是宇宙万物的本原和主宰，无所不在，无所不包，万物都是从“道”演化而来的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Taoism was set up, it has regarded the Tao Te Ching by Laozi as its keystone work and considered the Tao, the Way and the Te, the Morality as its fundamental belief. Taoism emphasized the “Tao” is the source and principle of the universe; it exists everywhere and contains everything; it is the origin of everything that exists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教既然认为安拉为人类造化了大地上的一切，所以就允许而且要求所有的穆斯林尽可能利用大地上的物质把自己装饰得美观一些、衣着讲究一些，因为这同享受安拉所创造的一切佳美的食物一样是对安拉恩赐的接纳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Islam believes Allah created everything in the earth, all Muslims are required to make the most of the material to beautify and dress themselves, which is regarded as an acceptance of Allah’s gift, just like enjoying all the good food created by Allah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.康熙末年，因天主教会内部发生的可否允许中国内地教徒祭祖的“礼仪之争”相持日久，逐步升级为罗马教廷与中国朝廷的政治冲突，康熙帝断然对在华传教采取限禁措施。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last years of reign of Kangxi, there was a long-standing debate within the Catholic Church on whether to allow the Christians in mainland China to offer sacrifices to their ancestors. This debate gradually escalated into a political conflict between the Vatican and the Chinese imperial court, so the Emperors Kangxi resolutely put forward restrictions and a ban on missionary work in China.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 06:31, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.约在19世纪末和20世纪初，佛教先后传入欧洲和北美。1906年英国成立“英国佛教协会”，欧洲佛教徒开始有自己的组织。以后英、法、德、瑞士、瑞典、捷克斯洛伐克、匈牙利等国都有佛教僧团和研究机构。佛教传入美国后，又北传加拿大，南传巴西、秘鲁、阿根廷等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Around the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, Buddhism was introduced to Europe and North America successively.  In 1906, Britain established the &amp;quot;British Buddhist Association&amp;quot;, and European Buddhists began to have their own organizations.  In the future, Britain, France, Germany, Switzerland, Sweden, Czechoslovakia, Hungary and other countries will have Buddhist monks and research institutions.  After Buddhism was introduced to the United States, it spread to Canada in the north and Brazil, Peru, Argentina and other countries in the south.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, through the democratic reform of the religious system, Taoism in China gained a new life and gradually embarked on a path compatible with socialist society.&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the People’s Republic of China, through the democratic reform of religious system, Taoism of China was  resurrected and gradually embarked a path compatible with  the socialist society.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 01:33, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.据统计，全世界穆斯林约有16亿人口（2018年），占同期世界人口总数的23.4％。在亚非40多个伊斯兰国家中，穆斯林占全国总人口的大多数。一些国家将伊斯兰教定为国教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics, there are approximately 1.6 billion Muslims in the world (2018), accounting for 23.4% of the total world population in the same period.  In more than 40 Islamic countries in Asia and Africa, Muslims account for the majority of the country's total population.  Some countries have designated Islam as the state religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics, there are approximately 1.6 billion Muslims in the world (2018), accounting for 23.4% of the total world population during the period .  In more than 40 Islamic countries in Asia and Africa, Muslims account for the majority of the country's total population.  Some countries have designated Islam as their  state religion.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 01:33, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.由于历史原因，在华人中长期以来都习惯只把新教称为基督教。大陆的新教教会也从不称自己为新教，而只称基督教或耶稣教，而将罗马公教称为天主教，正教称为东正教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to historical reasons, it has long been accustomed to call Protestantism only Christianity among Chinese.  The Protestant churches on the mainland never call themselves Protestant, but only Christianity or Jesus, and the Roman Catholic Church and the Orthodox Church are called Eastern Orthodox.--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:29, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
1-一种源自Siddhārtha Gotama教义的东亚和中亚宗教，苦难是生活中固有的，可以通过培养智慧，美德和专注力来摆脱苦难。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A religion of eastern and central Asia growing out of the teaching of Siddhārtha Gautama that suffering is inherent in life and that one can be liberated from it by cultivating wisdom, virtue, and concentration.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 12:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-道教或道教是中国血统的哲学传统，强调与道家和谐相处。道是大多数中国哲学流派的基本思想。然而，在道教中，它表示的原则是存在的一切的来源，模式和实质。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, or Daoism, is a philosophical tradition of Chinese origin which emphasizes living in harmony with the Tao. The Tao is a fundamental idea in most Chinese philosophical schools; in Taoism, however, it denotes the principle that is the source, pattern and substance of everything that exists.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 12:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-伊斯兰教是一种亚伯拉罕式的一神教，教导人们穆罕默德是上帝的最终和最终的使者。它是世界上第二大宗教，有18亿追随者，占世界人口的24.1％，被称为穆斯林。穆斯林占49个国家人口的绝大多数。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is an Abrahamic monotheistic religion teaching that Muhammad is the final and ultimate messenger of God. It is the world's second-largest religion with 1.8 billion followers or 24.1% of the world's population, known as Muslims. Muslims make up a majority of the population in 49 countries. --[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 12:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam, as an Abrahamic monotheistic religion, teaches people that Muhammad is the ultimate messenger of God. As the world's second-largest religion, it has 1.8 billion followers, accounting for 24.1% of the world's population, known as Muslims. Muslims make up a majority of the population in 49 countries.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:51, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4-基督教是一种拿撒勒人耶稣的生活和教导为基础的亚伯拉罕一神教。它的信徒被称为基督徒，他们相信耶稣是基督，弥赛亚的到来是在希伯来圣经中被预言的，该圣经在基督教中被称为旧约，并在新约中被记载。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is an Abrahamic monotheistic religion based on the life and teachings of Jesus of Nazareth. Its adherents, known as Christians, believe that Jesus is the Christ, whose coming as the Messiah was prophesied in the Hebrew Bible, called the Old Testament in Christianity, and chronicled in the New Testament.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 12:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。北传经帕米尔高原传入中国，再由中国传入朝鲜、日本、越南等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Buddhism to Asia can be divided into two routes: Southward to Sri Lanka, then from Sri Lanka to Burma, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos, and other countries. In the north, Buddhism spread to China via the Pamir High Plain, and then from China to Korea, Japan, Vietnam, and other countries.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:23, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 新中国成立后，对旧社会道教中存在的一些不合理制度和陋习进行了改革，道教的面目为之一新。中国道教协会的成立实现了全国道教徒的大联合，广大爱国道教徒开始为发展道教事业共同努力。道教在反右斗争、大跃进、人民公社化等政治运动中受到波及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, some of the unreasonable systems and bad habits of Taoism in the old society were reformed, and Taoism was given a new face. The founding of the Chinese Taoist Association brought about a great union of Taoists throughout the country, and the majority of patriotic Taoists began to work together for the development of Taoism. Taoism was affected by the Anti-Rightist Struggle, the Great Leap Forward, the Communization of the People's Republics and other political movements.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:23, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 穆罕默德是一位杰出的历史人物。生于麦加城古莱什部落哈希姆家族。他自幼父母双亡，由祖父和伯父抚养。早年失学替人放牧，12岁时跟随伯父及商队，曾到叙利亚、巴勒斯坦和地中海东岸一带经商，广泛接触和目睹了阿拉伯半岛和叙利亚地区的社会状况，了解到半岛原始宗教、犹太教、基督教的情况，为他后来的传教活动提供了大量社会知识和宗教素材。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad is an outstanding historical figure. He was born into the H1ashemite family of the Quraysh tribe in the city of Mecca. His parents died at an early age and he was raised by his grandfather and uncle. At the age of 12, he followed his uncle and his caravan to Syria, Palestine and the eastern shore of the Mediterranean Sea, where he was exposed to and witnessed the social conditions in the Arabian Peninsula and Syria, and learned about the primitive religions of the Peninsula, Judaism and Christianity, which provided him with a great deal of social knowledge and religious materials for his later missionary activities.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:23, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 宗教改革运动直接的导火线是教宗利奥十世以修建罗马圣彼得大教堂为名，于1517年派多明我会修士台彻尔到德国去兜售赎罪券，此事激起极大反感，据传马丁·路德于同年10月31日在维滕贝格教堂门前张贴反对兜售赎罪券的《九十五条论纲》,揭开这场宗教改革运动的序幕。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The direct trigger for the Reformation movement was Pope Leo X's sending of the Dominican friar Thacher to Germany in 1517 to sell atonement tickets under the guise of building St. Peter's Basilica in Rome, which aroused such disgust that Martin Luther is said to have opened the Reformation movement by posting a &amp;quot;95 Theses&amp;quot; against the sale of atonement tickets in front of the Wittenberg church on October 31 of the same year.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:23, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.由于传入的时间、途径、地区和民族文化、社会历史背景的不同，中国佛教形成三大系，即汉传佛教（汉语系）、藏传佛教（藏语系）和云南地区 [1]  上座部佛教（巴利语系）。&lt;br /&gt;
As a result of differences in time, route, region, ethnic culture, and socio-historical background, Chinese Buddhism has formed three major lineages, namely, Han Buddhism (Chinese), Tibetan Buddhism (Tibetan), and Shangban Buddhism (Pali) in Yunnan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教继承和发展了先秦道家思想，将“道”作为最高信仰，从中演化出最高经典，最上道术及最高的神灵，构建了庞大的经典道术神仙体系。道教认为道可以修得，修炼的目的是得道成仙，最终目标是形神俱妙，与道合真。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism inherits and develops the ideas of the pre-Qin Taoists, taking &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; as the highest belief, from which the highest classics, the highest Taoist techniques and the highest gods evolve, building a huge system of classical Taoism and immortality. Taoism believes that Tao can be cultivated, and that the purpose of cultivation is to attain immortality, with the ultimate goal of having both form and spirit, and being in harmony with Tao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.全世界穆斯林约有16亿人口（2018年），占同期世界人口总数的23.4％。在亚非40多个伊斯兰国家中，穆斯林占全国总人口的大多数。一些国家将伊斯兰教定为国教。&lt;br /&gt;
There are approximately 1.6 billion Muslims in the world (2018), representing 23.4% of the world's population over the same period. In more than 40 Islamic countries in Asia and Africa, Muslims make up the majority of the total population. Some countries have made Islam the state religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教一般认为，上帝的三位一体：基督教作为一神论的特色是基督教的神是“三位一体”的神，同一个上帝具有三个位格：圣父、圣子和圣灵。&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity generally holds that there is a trinity of God: Christianity as monotheism is characterized by the fact that the Christian God is a &amp;quot;triune&amp;quot; God, and that the same God has three persons: the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:43, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.宗教是人类社会发展到一定历史阶段出现的一种文化现象，属于社会特殊意识形态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Religion is a kind of cultural phenomenon that appears when human society develops to a certain historical stage, and it is a special social ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Religion is a kind of cultural phenomenon in the development of human society at a certain historical stage, which belongs to the special ideology of society.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religion is a kind of cultural phenomenon in the development of human society at a certain historical stage, belonging to a special ideology of society.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 08:21, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.伊斯兰教是世界性的宗教之一，与佛教、基督教并称为世界三大宗教。伊斯兰系阿拉伯语音译，原意为“顺从”“和平”。信奉伊斯兰教的人统称为“穆斯林”(意为“顺从者”)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Islam is one of three major religions in the world together with Buddhism and Christianity.It is an Arabic word meaning &amp;quot;obedience&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;peace&amp;quot;. People who have a religious belief of Islam are called &amp;quot;Muslims&amp;quot; (meaning &amp;quot;obedient&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
2. Islam, together with Buddhism and Christianity, is one of the world's three major religions. Islam is transliteration of Arabic and its original meaning is &amp;quot;obedience&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;peace&amp;quot;. People who believe in Islam are collectively referred to as &amp;quot;Muslims&amp;quot; (meaning &amp;quot;followers&amp;quot;).--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.天主教强调罪与罚，天堂与地狱；基督教强调因信称义，和神之间的亲密关系，信奉耶稣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Catholicism emphasizes sins and punishment,heaven and hell,while Christianism emphasizes honesty,intergrity,affinity of god ,and the firm belief of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Catholicism emphasizes sin and punishment, heaven and hell; Christianity underlines righteousness by faith, close relationship with God, and believes in Jesus.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.虽然学者们对确切的日期争论不休，但许多人都认为，释迦牟尼可能出生于公元前490年左右的印度北部（印度年表将其出生时间定为公元前448年）。他的父母属于刹帝利种姓，他的父亲是一位受人尊敬的首领。他虽然比较富有，但从小就接触到了人间疾苦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.While scholars debate the exact date, many agree that Siddhartha Gautama is probably born around 490 BCE in northern India (Indian chronology dates his birth to 448 BCE). His parents belong to the Shakya caste, and his father is a respected head of the community. Although he is relatively wealthy, Gautama is exposed to human suffering from an early age.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 09:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Although scholars have been arguing about the exact date, many people believe that Sakyamuni may have been born in northern India around 490 B.C. (the Indian chronology sets his date of birth as 448 BC). His parents belonged to the shatiri caste, and his father was a respected leader. Although he is relatively rich, he has been exposed to human suffering since childhood.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;math&amp;gt;Insert formula here&amp;lt;/math&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 峨眉山高出五岳、秀甲天下，山势雄伟、气象万千，素有“一山有四季，十里不同天”之妙喻。集自然风光与佛教文化为一体，著名的旅游胜地和佛教名山，1996年12月6日被列入《世界文化与自然遗产名录》。&lt;br /&gt;
Higher than any of the five great mountains of China, the awe-inspiring, majestic and picturesque Mount Emei is the perfect place to experience all four seasons in one day. Because of its natural beauty and Buddhist cultural heritage, Mount Emei, a tourist destination and a noteworthy Buddhist mountain, was listed as one of UNESCO’s World Natural and Cultural Heritages sites on Dec.6, 1996.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 穆罕默德是一位杰出的历史人物。生于麦加城古莱什部落哈希姆家族。他自幼父母双亡，由祖父和伯父抚养。早年失学替人放牧，12岁时跟随伯父及商队，曾到叙利亚、巴勒斯坦和地中海东岸一带经商，广泛接触和目睹了阿拉伯半岛和叙利亚地区的社会状况，了解到半岛原始宗教、犹太教、基督教的情况，为他后来的传教活动提供了大量社会知识和宗教素材。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad is an outstanding historical figure. Born into the Hashemite family of the Quraysh tribe in the city of Mecca , he was raised by his grandfather and uncle because his parents died when he was young . In his early years, he dropped out of school to graze for someone.At the age of 12, he followed his uncle and a caravan of merchants to Syria, Palestine and the eastern coast of the Mediterranean Sea, where he had extensive contact with and witnessed the social conditions of the Arabian Peninsula and Syria, and learned about the primitive religions of the Peninsula, Judaism and Christianity, which provided him with a great deal of social knowledge and religious materials for his later missionary activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 天主教是基督教的一个派别，和东正教、新教并称基督教三大教派。亦称“公教”，有时也被称为“旧教”以区分于基督教的新教。其领导中心设在梵蒂冈，首脑是教皇，掌握世界各地的传教事业，是大部分的天主教徒的精神领袖。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism is one of the three major Christian denominations, along with the Orthodox and Protestant. It is also known as the &amp;quot;Catholic Church&amp;quot; and sometimes as the &amp;quot;Old Church&amp;quot; in order to be distinguished from Protestant Christianity. Its leadership is centered in the Vatican and is headed by the Pope, who is in charge of missionary work around the world and is the spiritual leader of most Catholics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.新中国成立后，广大道教徒拥护社会主义制度，拥护共产党的领导。他们自发成立学习小组，开展爱国主义、社会主义和时事政治的学习，发表《反帝爱国宣言》，开展捐献运动支援抗美援朝。&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of People’s Republic of China,the majority of Taoists embraced the socialist system and the leadership of the Communist Party. They set up study groups on their own initiative, conducted studies on the doctrine of patriotism and socialism and current affairs and politics, issued the Anti-Imperialist Patriotic Manifesto, and carried out donation campaigns to support the Korean War.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 00:58, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;math&amp;gt;Insert formula here&amp;lt;/math&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教信徒依照悉达多所悟到修行方法，发现生命和宇宙的真相，最终超越生死和苦、断尽一切烦恼，得到究竟解脱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Siddhartha's enlightenment, Buddhist believers hope to discover the truth of life and the universe, and finally be free from all the troubles brought by life and death. --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:07, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions, Taoism is the only one that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese, so it is also regarded as China's native religion.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:07, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is the only one that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese among the five major religions, so it is also known as the native religion.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:27, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is the fruit of the wide spread of Islamic countries through the continuous aggression and expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries all over the world. --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:07, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.耶稣为救赎人类，被钉十字架而死，故尊十字架为信仰的标记。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jesus died by crucifixion for the redemption of mankind, so Christians honored the cross as a sign of faith.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:07, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 结束南北分裂局面而开展的隋唐，是中国历史上政治、经济、文化最强盛的朝代，也是中国佛教史上经典翻译、宗派竞立的巅峰时期，其影响不仅深入中国各阶层，而且远播至韩国(高丽、百济、新罗)、日本、越南，开启各国佛教的灿烂新页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Sui and Tang dynasties, which ended the division between the north and the south, were the most politically, economically and culturally powerful dynasties in Chinese history, also the peak period of classical translations and sects in the history of Chinese Buddhism, whose influence spread not only to all classes in China, but also to Korea (Koguryo, Silla and Paekche), Japan and Vietnam, opening a new page of Buddhism development in all countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 隋唐至北宋时期，由于统治阶级的尊崇，道教极为兴盛，社会影响极大，道教的哲学、养生术、符咒法、科仪规章也更为完善。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. From the Sui and Tang dynasties to the Northern Song dynasties, Taoism flourished due to the respect of the ruling class, which influenced the society a lot. Besides, its philosophy, health preservation, spell and regulations were further implemented. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Islam was developed from a mono-ethnic Arab religion to a world-wide multi-ethnic religion, due to the widespread spread of Islam in Arab countries through continuous expansion, business, cultural exchanges, and the sending of missionaries to various parts of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 基督教新教主要宗派包括信义宗、长老宗、圣公宗、浸礼宗、公理宗、卫斯理宗等。除这些较大派别外，新教还分化为众多的小教派和教会团体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The main denominations of Protestant Christianity include Lutheranism, Presbyterianism, Anglicanism, Baptism, Congregationalism, Wesleyanism, and so on. In addition to these large denominations, Protestantism is also divided into numerous smaller denominations and church groups.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 06:34, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教的宇宙观是缘起论，即它认为--切事物都是因缘合和而起的。就认识问题而言，佛教认为，认识的成立必须具备三个因素:认识的器官或机能(根)、客观的对象(境)和主观的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism's world outlook is the theory of origin, that is, it believes that everything is the cause and effect.In terms of cognition, Buddhism believes that there must be three factors for the establishment of cognition: the organ or function of cognition (root), objective object (context) and subjective cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.伊斯兰国家：是指在全国总人口中大部分人都信奉伊斯兰教的国家。据有关资料介绍，在全世界180多个国家中，有69个伊斯兰国家，占全世界国家总数三分之一以上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A country in which the majority of the population of the country believes in Islam.According to relevant information, there are 69 Islamic countries out of more than 180 countries in the world, accounting for more than one third of the total number of countries in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islamic countries refer to countries in which the majority of the population believe in Islam. According to relevant data, there are 69 Islamic countries out of 180 plus countries in the world, accounting for more than one third of the total number around the world.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:11, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.基督教信仰的对象为上帝，上帝(天主)是基督教的最高神。基督教宣称上帝是天地的主宰，是天地万物的唯一创造者。上帝虽然只有一个，但包括圣父、圣子、圣灵三个位格，三位一体，同受拜敬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The object of a Christian belief is God, the supreme God of Christianity.Christianity claims that God is the master of heaven and earth and the sole creator of all things.Although God has only one, it includes the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.道教是中国土生土长的宗教，它的理论广泛容纳了中国古代社会的宗教意识和学术思想，是古代宗教、民间巫术、神仙方术、阴阳五行及道家思想等汇聚、融合的产物，带着鲜明的中国特色。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is a religion born and bred in China . Its theory widely contains the religious consciousness and academic thought of ancient Chinese society . It is the product of the convergence and fusion of ancient religion, folk witchcraft, celestial magic, yin and yang, five elements and Taoist thought.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 11:53, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
1、佛教是一种约有三亿人信仰的世界性宗教。这个词来自于'菩堤'，意思是'觉悟' 。佛教大约起源于2500年前，是悉达多乔达摩(称为佛陀)在35岁时觉悟后所发起的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism is a religion to about 300 million people around the world. The word comes from 'budhi', 'to awaken'. It originates from about 2,500 years ago when Siddhartha Gotama, known as the Buddha, was himself awakened (enlightened) at the age of 35.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:23, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、道教是中国固有的一种宗教，距今已有1800余年的历史。它深深扎根于中华沃土之中，具有鲜明的中国特色,并对中华文化的各个层面产生了深远影响。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, an inherent religion of China, has a history of over 1800 years. It is deeply rooted in the  Chinese fertile soil with distinct Chinese characteristics, and have a profound impact on all levels of Chinese culture.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:23, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、“伊斯兰”是阿拉伯语音译，本意为“顺服”。从宗教意义上讲，“伊斯兰”是指一种顺服惟一的主宰——安拉的旨意和戒律的宗教。其宗教徒称为“穆斯林”，意为顺服安拉意志的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Islam&amp;quot; is Arabic transliteration, intended for the&amp;quot; obedience&amp;quot;. From the religious sense,&amp;quot; Islam&amp;quot; refers to a kind of obedience -- only to dominate the will of Allah and the precepts of religion. Its religious believers are known as&amp;quot; Muslim&amp;quot;, meaning to the will of allah. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:23, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、基督教根源于犹太教，公元1世纪中叶耶稣创立。135年从犹太教中分裂出来成为独立的宗教。早期基督教曾受到罗马皇帝的残酷迫害和镇压。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is rooted in Judaism and founded by Jesus in the middle of 1st century. And it split from Judaism as an independent religion in 135 years. Early Christianity had been subjected to cruel persecution and repression of Roman emperors.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:23, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 公元313年，罗马帝国皇帝君士坦丁一世发布“米兰敕令”，宣布基督教可与所有其他宗教同享自由，不受歧视。从此基督教成为官方认可的合法宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
In 313, the Roman Emperor Constantine I issued &amp;quot;Edict of Milan&amp;quot;, declared common freedom with Christianity and all other religions, without discrimination. Since then, Christianity became an official recognition of the legitimate religion.  &lt;br /&gt;
2. l6 世纪，随着西欧民族国家和市民阶级的兴起，爆发了反对罗马教皇封建统治的宗教改革运动，后陆续分化出脱离天主教会的一些新宗派，称为“新教”。所以，基督教是天主教、东正教和新教的总称。&lt;br /&gt;
In the 16 century, with the rise of Western European nation-state and public class, Rome, the Reformation movement broke out against rule of the Pope. After these, some of the new sect, known as the &amp;quot;Protestant&amp;quot;, were split from the Catholic Church. So, Christianity is general of Catholic, Orthodox and Protestan.&lt;br /&gt;
3. 佛教是一种约有三亿人信仰的世界性宗教。这个词来自于'菩堤’，意思是'觉悟’。佛教大约起源于2500年前，是悉达多乔达摩(称为佛陀)在35岁时觉悟后所发起的&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism is a religion to about 300 million people around the world. The word comes from '&amp;quot;budhi', 'to awaken'. It has its origins about 2,500 years ago when Siddhartha Gotama, known as the Buddha, was himself awakened (enlightened) at the age of35.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 03:12, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Buddhism throughout Asia can be roughly divided into two routes: the south route, to Sri Lanka first, then from Sri Lanka to Myanmar, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos and other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教界积极开展公益慈善活动，在长江流域特大洪水、汶川地震等重大灾难发生后，都及时组织祈福法会和捐款捐物活动，以道教特有方式为救灾工作作出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism has actively carried out public welfare and charity activities. After the catastrophic floods in the Yangtze River basin and the Wenchuan earthquake, Taoism organized prayer meetings and donation activities in a timely manner, contributing to the relief work in a unique Daoist way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam developed from a single ethnic religion in The Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world, which was the product of the extensive spread of Arab Islamic countries through foreign expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries to all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信条、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is generally believed to originate its basic teachings from the Bible. The church in history has made many essential summaries of the basic tenets of Christianity in various forms, such as creed and epistle.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:35, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
佛教传播到每一个地区以后，由于受到当地社会、政治、文化的影响，形式和内容都有相应的变化，形成许多宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the spread of Buddhism to every part of the world, due to the locally social, political and cultural influence, its form and content have changed accordingly, thus giving birth to many sects.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After its spreading to other regions, forms and contents saw changes and various sects were formed. The reason is that Buddhism was influenced by different local social, political and cultural environments. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:50, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明清两代，随着中国封建社会进入晚期，道教发展陷入停滞僵化。近代中国道教承明清余绪，除个别时期，一直处于低谷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Ming and Qing dynasties, with the entering of the late period of feudal society in China, the development of Taoism stagnated and ossified. Taoism in modern China, inheriting fruit in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, except for a few periods, has been at a low ebb.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Developing from a single ethnic religion in the Arab region, Islam finally became a multi-ethnic religion in the world, which was the result of the extensive spread of Arab Islamic countries through foreign expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries to all over the world.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信经、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is generally believed in Christianity that its basic teachings derived from the ''Bible''. The church in history has made many essential summaries of the basic doctrines of Christianity in various forms, such as creed and epistles, which are also regarded as the source of the doctrines by scholars studying the doctrines today.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is generally believed in Christianity that its basic teachings derived from the ''Bible''. The churches in history have made many summaries of the basic doctrines of Christianity in various forms, such as creed and epistles, which are also regarded as the source of the doctrines studyed today.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:50, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教传播到每一个地区以后，由于受到当地社会、政治、文化的影响，形式和内容都有相应的变化，形成许多宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism spread to each region, due to local social, political, and cultural influences, there were corresponding changes in form and content, resulting in the formation of many sects.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism spread to every region, due to the influence of local society, politics, and culture, the form and content have changed accordingly, forming many sects.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism spread to every region, due to the influence of local social and political culture, its form and content changed accordingly, and many sects formed--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:31, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
2.改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the party and government’s religious policies in the new era, Taoism in China has shown an unprecedented new atmosphere, and has made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the reunification of the motherland and world peace.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the Party and government's new religious policy, Chinese Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look, making positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the unification of the motherland, and world peace.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has developed from a regional single-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a religion of multi-ethnic beliefs in the world. It is widely spread by Arab Islamic countries through continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and missions to the world. the result of.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a mono-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world is the result of the spread of Islam in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.虽然耶稣基督所建立的是一个合一的基督教会,但基督教在历史进程中却分化为许多派别，2013年全世界范围当中有超过一万个基督教派，主流的派别主要有天主教、基督新教、东正教三大传统教派，以及一些在信仰人数上虽不如传统教派多，但也有了相当的规模的非传统教派，如:摩门教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jesus Christ established a united Christian church, Christianity has divided into many sects in the course of history. In 2013, there were more than 10,000 Christian sects worldwide. The mainstream sects are mainly Catholicism, Protestantism, The three traditional sects of Eastern Orthodox Church, and some non-traditional sects that are not as large as traditional sects in the number of believers, such as Mormonism.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jesus Christ established a unified Christian Church, Christianity has been divided into many denominations over the course of history; in 2013 there were more than 10,000 Christian denominations worldwide, with the dominant denominations being the three traditional denominations of Catholicism, Protestantism, and Orthodoxy, as well as some non-traditional denominations that are not as numerous as the traditional denominations, but have grown in size, such as Mormonism. --[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 目前佛教已传播到世界各大洲。但主要仍集中在东亚和东南亚一带，这个地区的佛教信徒人数远远超过其他宗教信徒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, Buddhism has spread to all continents of the world. However, it is still concentrated in East Asia and Southeast Asia, where the number of Buddhists is far more than that of other religions. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:52, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道教是我国土生土长的宗教，是在汉代黄老道家思想基础上，吸收古代神仙家的方术和民间巫术及鬼神信仰，于东汉末年形成的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, a native-born religion in China, was formed at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty by absorbing the ancient alchemy, folk witchcraft and belief in ghosts and gods on the basis of Taoist thought of Huang Lao in Han Dynasty. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:52, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教有着一套具有自己从教特色的体系，它在神学信仰、政治主张、经济思想、道德规范等各方面所提倡的行为规范是每一个穆斯林都必须遵守的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has a system with its own religious characteristics. Every Muslim must abide by the code of conduct it advocates in theological belief, political opinion, economic thought and moral standards. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:52, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 天主教在教会体制上遵循“圣统制”，即各地的天主教会以罗马主教为尊，受罗马教宗管理，神权事务由罗马教宗授权，在天主教会看来，罗马教宗就是上帝在世的代表，是继承了耶稣门徒的传统，上帝授权他来管理教会。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism follows the “Hierarchy” in its church system, that is, the Catholic churches everywhere respect the Bishop of Rome and are under the management of the Pope, and the theocracy affairs are authorized by the Pope. In the view of the Catholic Church, the Roman Pope is the representative of God in the world, inheriting the tradition of Jesus' disciples, and God authorized him to manage the church. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:52, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玄奘少时家境贫困，跟着哥哥在洛阳净土寺，学习佛经。后来他从兰州出发，经河西走廊，到达瓜州，想要从那里出境，沿着我们现在所讲的“丝绸之路”去印度求法。&lt;br /&gt;
When he was young, Xuanzang came from a poor family and followed his brother to study Buddhist sutras in The Jingtui Temple in Luoyang. Later, he set out from Lanzhou and reached Guazhou through the Hexi Corridor. He wanted to leave from there and go to India to seek dharma along the Silk Road we now speak。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:30, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教是中国的本土宗教，以历史唯物主义作为指导。道教从东汉诞生并演变，至近代大约有两千多年。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is the indigenous religion of China, which was guided by historical materialism from the birth and evolution of The Eastern Han Dynasty to the modern times over two thousand years--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:30, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Islam&lt;br /&gt;
伊斯兰教主要分布地区有中东和北非等地。在我国，伊斯兰教也被称之为清真教。&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is mainly found in the Middle East and North Africa. It is also called “Qingzhen”in China。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:30, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
基督教发源于巴勒斯坦地区犹太人社会，创始人是耶稣。基督教在人类的发展史上有着不可替代的作用，尤其是当今的西方社会，许多发达国家都以基督教文化为主导。&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity originated from the Jewish society in Palestine, and its founder was Jesus Christ. Christianity has played an irreplaceable role in the development history of mankind, especially in today's Western society, where many developed countries are dominated by Christian culture。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:30, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教四大名山闻名遐迩，鲜为人知的是中国还有一座山——终南山，堪称佛教诸宗的祖山，大乘佛教九宗中有六宗祖庭集于此处。佛教进入中国初期，并没有宗派之分，而当佛教走入山川形胜的终南秘境，仰对峰峦、俯拾河溪，却体会出更多佛法的真味。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four famous Buddhist mountains are well known. What is little known is that there is another mountain in China-Zhongnan Mountain, which can be called the ancestral mountain of all Buddhist sects. Six of the nine Mahayana Buddhist sects are gathered here. In the early days of Buddhism's entry into China, there was no sectarian distinction. However, when Buddhism entered the secret land of the south, where mountains and rivers prevailed, it realized more of the true flavor of Buddhism. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 15:01, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道教深深扎根于民间，体现着百姓最朴素的信仰——衣食住行的每个诉求，都可以在道教神灵那里得以满足。在中国道教石窟中，你依然能感受到道教在中国人日常生活中的重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is deeply rooted in the people and embodies the most simple belief of the people-every demand for food, clothing, housing and transportation can be satisfied by Taoist gods. In the Chinese Taoist grottoes, you can still feel the importance of Taoism in the daily life of the Chinese people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 清真寺是伊斯兰教进行宗教活动的中心，主要是供信徒礼拜之处。伊斯兰教，发源于阿拉伯半岛的麦加，信奉独一无二的造物主安拉，信徒被称作穆斯林。它和基督教一样，是外来的宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mosque is the center of Islamic religious activities, mainly for believers to worship. Islam, which originated in Mecca on the Arabian Peninsula, believes in the unique Creator Allah and its followers are called Muslims. Like Christianity, it is a foreign religion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 以“耶稣基督”诞辰为记的圣诞节，是属于基督教的节日。这个现今世界上最大的宗教信仰，建立在一个丰满的神话体系上，在这些故事中，不仅有曲折动人的情节，还充满了爱与人情味儿。 &lt;br /&gt;
Christmas, which is marked by the birth of Jesus Christ, is a Christian festival. The largest religious belief in the world today is based on a full myth system. In these stories, there are not only tortuous and touching plots, but also full of love and human touch. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 15:01, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教中国本土化在隋唐时期已初步完成，而儒、释、道三教的合流则在两宋时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The localization of Buddhism in China has preliminarily finished in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, while the confluence of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism was in the Song Dynasty.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The localization of Buddhism in China has preliminarily completed in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, while the confluence of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism was in the Song Dynasty.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of religious policy published by party and government in the new era, China’s Daoism has emerged an unprecedented new look since the reform and opening-up. It made positive contribution to promoting economic development, harmonious society, national unity and world peace.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教是科学的宗教，它鼓励人们通过真科学对宇宙、世界进行认识和思考，从而使信仰更加坚固。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam, as a scientific religion, encourages people to understand and reflect on the universe and the world through authentic science, making the belief more stable.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam, as a scientific religion, encourages people to understand and reflect on the universe and the world through authentic science, thus making the belief more stable.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 03:03, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在基督教早期阶段，教会曾实行财产共有，外界视其为一种秘密性的宗教组织。&lt;br /&gt;
In the early stage of Christianity, the church ever implemented the policy of common ownership. However, the outside world regarded it as a secret religious organization.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教产生于印度,最迟于东汉明帝时期传入内地。在魏晋南北朝时期快速发展,基于佛教思想意识体系完备,中国皇帝大力支持和寺院经济基础雄厚等原因,逐渐在中国广泛流传。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism grew out of India and was introduced to the mainland at least by the reign of the Ming emperor in the Eastern Han dynasty. In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern dynasties, Buddhism developed rapidly and spread extensively and gradually in China due to complete Buddhist ideology systems, great support from Chinese emperors and strong economic fundamentals of temples.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:59, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.经过一千多年发展,道教已经形成了系统的养生理论与操作方法,得到社会的一定认可。在养生旅游蓬勃发展的今天,道教养生旅游成为养生旅游的重要形式之一,但就目前国内道教养生旅游开发来看,多处景区对道教养生文化资源的开发还有待深入,养生旅游产品特色不足。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After more than one thousand years of development, Taoism has formed its own systematic regiment and operational methods, which obtain certain approvals from the whole society. At present, with the booming development of wellness tourism, Taoism health tourism is one of the significant forms of health tourism. However, considering from the present development of domestic health tourism, many scenic spots still have a long way to go for developing Taoist health-keeping culture for lacking of characteristics of products.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:59, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教自唐朝传入中国,到明清时完成了中国化进程,形成了回族这一特殊的民族。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam was introduced to China from the Tang dynasty and completed its process of Sinicization in the Ming and Qing dynasties, forming the Hui, such a special ethnic group.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:59, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在世界基督教的历史中,依托于欧洲文明的西方基督教成为基督教史的主流,具有同样深厚渊源的东方基督教却在历史长河中湮没不闻。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the world history of Christianity, the western Christianity based on European civilizations has become the mainstream of the history of Christianity while the eastern Christianity possessing the same profound origin has disappeared in the history.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:58, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教于公元前6世纪至前5世纪，释迦牟尼创建于古印度，以后广泛传播于亚洲及世界各地，对许多国家的社会政治和文化生活产生过重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was founded by Siddhartha Gautama in ancient India between the 6th and 5th centuries B.C. It spread widely throughout Asia and the rest of the world, and had a significant impact on the socio-political and cultural life of many countries.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was founded in ancient India from the 6th century BC to the 5th century BC by Siddhartha Gautama. After that, it spread widely in Asia and all over the world, and had a significant impact on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教是一种多神教，沿袭了中国古代对于日月、星辰、河海山岳以及祖先亡灵都奉祖的信仰习惯，形成了一个包括天神、地祗和人鬼的复杂的神灵系统。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is a polytheistic religion, inheriting the ancient Chinese belief in the sun, moon, stars, rivers, oceans and mountains, as well as the spirits of ancestors and the dead, and has formed a complex system of gods and spirits, including the gods of heaven, earth, humans and ghosts.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a mono-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world is the result of the spread of Islam in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has developed from a regional single-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a religion of multi-ethnic beliefs in the world. It is widely spread by Arab Islamic countries through continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and missions to the world. the result of.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教文化是一种以基督教为其存在基础和凝聚精神的文化形态，包括其崇拜上帝和耶稣基督的宗教信仰体系，以及相关的精神价值和道德伦理观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christian culture is a cultural form that has Christianity as its foundation and unifying spirit, including its religious belief system of worshipping God and Jesus Christ, as well as the related spiritual values and moral and ethical concepts.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christian culture is a cultural form that takes Christianity as its basis of existence and a cohesive spirit, including its religious belief system of worshiping God and Jesus Christ, as well as related spiritual values and moral and ethical concepts.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教经由两条路径传入中国，一支由古印度经西域传入中原地区，尔后传入朝鲜半岛、越南、日本等处，称北传佛教。另一支则由东南亚传至中国南方，为南传佛教，但其影响力不及于中原，因此并不被包括在汉传佛教中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was introduced into China through two routes, one was introduced into the Central Plains from ancient India via the Western Regions, and then into the Korean Peninsula, Vietnam, Japan and other places, called Northern Buddhism. The other one was spread from Southeast Asia to southern China as Southern Buddhism, but its influence was not as great as that of the Central Plains, so it was not included in Chinese Buddhism.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 12:28, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was introduced to China through two routes: one was from ancient India to the Central Plains via the Western region, and then to the Korean Peninsula, Vietnam, and Japan, called Northern Buddhism. The other one came from Southeast Asia to Southern China, called Southern Buddhism, but its influence was not as good as in the Central Plains, so it was not included in the Chinese Buddhism. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.开光是道教特有的一种宗教科仪，道教认为凡是所塑的神像都要经过一道程序，即装藏。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consecration is a religious ritual peculiar to Taoism. Taoism believes that all statues of gods must go through a process, which is to hide.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 12:28, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consecration (refers to invite benevolent spirit ) is a religious ritual unique to Taoism. Taoism believes that all statues of deities go through a process called ''zhuangzang'', which refers to a hole is left behind the statue and when consecrating, the monk will put scriptures, jewels, grains, and metal lungs and livers in and seal the hole. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.“伊斯兰”系阿拉伯语音译，意为“顺从”、“和平”，指顺从和信仰创造宇宙的独一无二的主宰安拉及其意志，信奉伊斯兰教的人统称为“穆斯林”，意为“顺从者”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Islam&amp;quot; is an Arabic transliteration, meaning &amp;quot;obedience&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;peace&amp;quot;. It refers to obedience and belief in the unique ruler of Allah and its will that created the universe. People who believe in Islam are collectively referred to as &amp;quot;Muslims&amp;quot;, meaning &amp;quot;submissive &amp;quot;.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 12:28, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Islam&amp;quot; is a transliterated word of the Arabic, meaning &amp;quot;obedience&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;peace&amp;quot; which refers to obedience to and faith in Allah and his will, the unique master who created the universe. Those who believe in Islam are known as &amp;quot;Muslims&amp;quot;, meaning &amp;quot;the obedient&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.“基督”是希腊语的弥赛亚（救世主），当时在犹太人中传布着一种弥赛亚的预言，大致是说，犹太人将要出一个像古代名王大卫（公元前11世纪的一位犹太民族英雄，建立犹太王国，定都耶路撒冷）那样的民族救世主，实现“上帝的国”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Christ&amp;quot; is the Greek Messiah (Savior). At that time, a Messianic prophecy was preached among the Jews. It roughly means that the Jews will have a national savior like the ancient king David (a Jewish national hero in the 11th century BC who established the Jewish kingdom and set the capital in Jerusalem), and realize the &amp;quot;kingdom of God&amp;quot;.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 12:28, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Christ&amp;quot; is the Greek word for Messiah (Savior). At that time, there was a Messianic prophecy spreading among the Jews that the Jews would have a national savior like the ancient king David (a Jewish national hero of the 11th century BC who founded the Jewish kingdom and set its capital in Jerusalem),and realize the &amp;quot;Kingdom of God&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201207_cult&amp;diff=110521</id>
		<title>20201207 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201207_cult&amp;diff=110521"/>
		<updated>2020-12-12T08:23:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Yang Yue 杨悦 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教解释了生命的真相，它对世上种种不公正以及不平等现象（人生的痛苦）作出了解释，并提供了修行解脱的道路，使人走向真正的幸福。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism explains the truth of life, as well as all the injustices and inequalities (the pain of life) around the world. And it provides paths for people to spiritual liberation, which leads them to true happiness. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教理论的最普遍图形表示就是阴和阳循环的圆形图像，它代表了宇宙中相反事物的平衡关系，当它们都平等地呈现出来，所有的一切都会平静。当其中一个超过另一个的时候，就会出现混淆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common image of Taoist theology is the circular ''yin''-''yang'' figure which represents the balance of opposites in the universe. When they are equally presented, all is in a tranquil state. When one is outweighed by the other, there are confusion and disarray. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教认为《古兰经》是“神圣的语言”，是伊斯兰教信仰和教义的最高准则，是伊斯兰教法的渊源和立法的首要依据，是穆斯林道德行为的重要准绳，也是伊斯兰教各学科和各派别学说赖以建立的理论基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam believes that ''The Koran'' is the supreme principle of its belief and doctrine, the origin of Islamic law and the primary basis for legislation. It is an important criterion for Muslims' moral behavior, and is also the theoretical foundation on which various disciplines and sects of Islam rely. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.原罪思想，使得治理国家的办法应依托于制度，依托于法律，实现了从“人治”到“法治”的飞跃，不仅如此，赎罪的观念，引起了资本主义精神的产生，推动了西方资本主义的发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thoughts of original sin made the way of governing the country rely on the system and the law, achieving a leap from &amp;quot;rule of man&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;rule of law&amp;quot;. In addition, the concept of atonement gave rise to the spirit of capitalism and promoted the development of Western capitalism. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:19, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.“阿弥陀佛”是一个梵语词，字面意思为无限的光和无限的生命。他是极乐世界里的佛，在极乐世界里，众生都享受着无限的幸福。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Amitabha” is a Sanskrit word literally meaning boundless light and boundless life. He is the Buddha in the Land of Ultimate Bliss, in which all beings enjoy unbound happiness.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 10:59, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 万物负阴而抱阳，冲气以为和。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The created universe carries the yin at its back and the yang in front, through the union of the pervading principles it reaches harmony.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 10:59, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 截止到2009年底，世界人口约68亿人口中,穆斯林总人数是15.7亿,分布在204个国家和地区，占全世界的23%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the end of 2009, of the world's population of about 6.8 billion, the total number of Muslims was 1.57 billion, distributed in 204 countries and regions, accounting for 23% of the world's total population.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 10:59, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 耶稣，又名耶稣基督，是基督教的中心人物，被大多数基督教会尊为上帝的儿子和上帝的化身。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jesus, known as Jesus Christ, is the central figure of Christianity and is revered by most Christian churches as the Son of God and the incarnation of God. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 10:59, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. “Amitabha” is a Sanskrit word, literally meaning endless light and forever life. He is the Buddha in the Land of Ultimate Bliss, in which all beings enjoy unbound happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The created universe carries the yin at its back and the yang in front, through the union of the pervading principles it reaches harmony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. By the end of 2009, the world’s population was about 6.8 billion, of which the total number of Muslims was 1.57 billion, in 204 countries and regions, accounting for 23% of the world’s population.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Jesus, known as Jesus Christ, is the central figure of Christianity, revered by most Christian churches as the Son of God and the incarnation of God. --[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 06:42, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教传播到每一个地区以后，由于受到当地社会、政治、文化的影响，形式和内容都有相应的变化，形成许多宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism spreading to every region, because of the influence of local society, politics and culture, its form and content have changed accordingly and formed many sects.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only religion originated in China and founded by the Chinese, so it is also called native religion. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Islam is from the religion of a single ethnic group in the Arab region to the religion of multi-ethnic belief in the world, and it is the result of the wide spread of the Arab Islamic countries through various channels, such as continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.早期基督教神学家通过发挥基督教的基本教义，依托当时流行的哲学载体，构造出更加复杂的教义体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early Christian theologians constructed a more complex doctrine system by giving full play to the basic teachings of Christianity and relying on the popular philosophical carriers at that time. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、佛教中常说的烦恼，就从妄想中来。妄想爱情美好，妄想荣华富贵，妄想健康长寿，当达不到这些标准的时候，烦恼就来了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism says that people's worries come from their desires such as the desire for beautiful love, money, health and longevity. If they cannot reach their desires, worries come.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:32, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、老子以「道」作为最初本源和内在支配者，认为世间万物存在着互联、互动的密切关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao zi suggests that Tao is the original source and inner ruler, and everything in the world has close interconnection and interaction with each other.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:32, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、伊斯兰教自创兴迄今已有1400多年的历史，它作为一种宗教信仰、意识形态和文化体系，传入世界各地后，与当地传统文化相互影响和融合，在不同历史条件下，对许多国家和民族的社会发展、政治结构、经济形态、文化风尚、伦理道德、生活方式等都发生了不同程度的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam boasts a long history of more than 1400 years so far. As a religion, ideology and cultural system, it has made influences to different extends on the social development, political structure, economic form, culture, ethic and life style of many countries as well as nations at different stages through the mutual influence and integration with local cultures after it was spread worldwide. --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:32, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、圣经又分为两部分:《旧约》和《新约》，《旧约》与《新约》以耶稣出生为界限划分，前者主要侧重于对犹太民族历史的讲述以及犹太人对于其真神的讲述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bible has two part:&amp;quot;The Old Testament&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The New Testament&amp;quot;, which was divided by the birth of Jesus. The former emphasizes on telling the history of Jewish people and their talks about the true god.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:32, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.禅宗主张因材施教。它除了要对信徒给予面对面的传教说法之外，还要通过一些动作以及手势来教导信徒。这些特点都让禅宗能够避免走进教条主义以及形式主义等不好的方向，也因此能够长久地在民间得到发展和深入。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen Buddhism prefers teaching people according to his or her ability. In addition to giving face-to-face instruction to its adherents, it also teaches through gestures. All these characteristics have enabled Zen to avoid going in the wrong direction of dogmatism and formalism, so as to develop and deepen its popularity in the long run.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zen Buddhism advocates teaching according to the ability of the student. In addition to giving face-to-face instruction, it also teaches through gestures and gestures to its followers. These characteristics allow Zen to avoid going in the bad direction of dogmatism and formalism, and thus to develop and deepen its popularity in the long run.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教理论的最普遍图形表示就是阴和阳循环的圆形图像。它代表了宇宙中相反事物的平衡关系。当它们都平等地呈现出来，所有一切都会平静。当其中一个超过另一个的时候，就会出现混淆和混乱。阴和阳是信徒追随的原型，有助于让个人去凝视他或她的生命状态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most common graphic representation of Taoist theology is the circular Yin Yang figure. It represents the balance of opposites in the universe. When they are equally present, all is calm. When one is outweighed by the other, there is confusion and disarray. The Yin and Yang are a model that the faithful follow, an aid that allows each person to contemplate the state of his or her lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most universal graphic representation of Taoist theory is the circular image of the yin and yang cycles. It represents the balance of opposite things in the universe. When they are all equally represented, all is calm. When one outweighs the other, there is confusion and chaos. The yin and the yang are archetypes followed by the devotee, helping the individual to gaze at his or her life state.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教是世界三大宗教之一，伊斯兰教世界的国家遍布亚、非两个大洲，总体算来也有大约五十个。此外，在各大洲很多国家里都有信仰伊斯兰教的人民（穆斯林）。这些国家包括一些西方国家诸如英、美、俄、法、德等国家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is one of the three major religions in the world, it covers Asia and Africa with about fifty Islamic countries. In addition, there are many countries in the world that have people who believe in Islam (Muslim). These countries include some western countries, such as the UK, the US, Russia, France and Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is one of the three major religions of the world, and the countries of the Islamic world are spread over two continents, Asia and Africa, and there are about fifty countries in total. In addition, Islam is practiced by people (Muslims) in many countries on all continents. These countries include some Western countries such as the United Kingdom, the United States, Russia, France, and Germany.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教对西方文明产生了非常大的影响。自由、平等、博爱为中心的人文主义传统，使得“生而平等”观点深入人心，成为《独立宣言》《人权宣言》 中的核心，成为后来西方民主政治的- -种长远的精神推动力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity had a profound impact on Western civilization. Its humanist tradition, which focused on freedom，equality and fraternity, made the idea of &amp;quot;born equal&amp;quot; popular in the world. It not only became the core of &amp;quot;Declaration of Independence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Declaration of Human Rights&amp;quot;，but also a long-term spiritual driving force of the Western democracy.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:47, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity has had a great influence on Western civilization. The humanist tradition centered on freedom, equality, and fraternity made the idea of &amp;quot;all men are created equal&amp;quot; deeply rooted in people's hearts, and became the core of the Declaration of Independence and the Declaration of Human Rights, as well as the long-term spiritual impetus for Western democratic politics.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 道教理论的最普遍图形表示就是阴和阳循环的圆形图像。它代表了宇宙中相反事物的平衡关系。当它们都平等地呈现出来。所有一切都会平静。当其中一个超过另一个的时候，就会出现混淆和混乱。阴和阳是信徒追随的原型，有助于让一个人去凝视他或她的生命状态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The most common graphic representation of Taoist theology is the circular Yin Yang figure. It represents the balance of opposites in the universe. When they are equally present, all is calm. When one is outweighed by the other, there is confusion and disarray. The Yin and Yang are a model that the faithfull follow, an aid that allows each person to contemplate the state of his or her lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The most common graphic representation of Taoist theology is the circular image of the Yin and Yang. It represents the balance of opposites in the universe. When they are equally presented, all is calm. When one is outweighed by the other, there is confusion and disarray. The Yin and Yang are the archetypes followed by  disciple, helping each person to contemplate the state of his or her lives.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:59, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 佛教与基督教、伊斯兰教并称的世界三大宗教之一。公元前6世纪至前5世纪，释迦牟尼创建于古印度。以后广泛传播于亚洲及世界各地，对许多国家的社会政治和文化生活产生过重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Buddhism, together with Christianity and Islam, is one of the three major religions in the world. Sakyamuni founded it in ancient India from the 6th century BC to the 5th century BC. After that, it was widely spread in Asia and all over the world, and had a great influence on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 佛教是与基督教、伊斯兰教并称的世界三大宗教之一。在公元前6世纪至前5世纪由释迦牟尼创建于古印度，之后广泛传播于亚洲及世界各地，对许多国家的社会、政治和文化生活产生过重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism, enjoying equal popularity with Christianity and Islam, is one of the three major religions in the world. Sakyamuni founded it in ancient India from the 6th century BC to the 5th century BC. After that, it was widely spread in Asia and all over the world, making a great impact  on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 13:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Buddhism, together with Christianity and Islam, is one of the three major religions in the world. It was founded by Sakyamuni in ancient India from the 6th century BC to the 5th century BC and later widely spreaded in Asia and all over the world, having a great influence on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:59, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教的名字来源于阿拉伯语的音译。它的本义是服从，它的信徒叫穆斯林。伊斯兰教成立于7世纪初，是世界三大宗教之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The name of Islam derives from the transliteration in Arabic. Its original meaning is obedience, and its believers are called muslem. Islamism was established at the beginning of the 7th century and ranked one of three major religions in the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word Islam is a transliteration of an Arabic word. Its essence is obedience, and its followers are called Muslims. Founded in the early 7th century, Islam is one of the three major religions in the world. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:38, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 基督教是亚伯拉罕的一神论宗教，以耶稣基督的生活和教义为基础，如新约中所述。基督教是世界上最大的宗教，有超过24亿信徒，被称为基督徒。基督徒相信耶稣是上帝的儿子，是人类的救世主，他作为基督或弥赛亚的到来在旧约中被预言。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Christianity is an Abrahamic monotheistic religion based on the life and teachings of Jesus Christ as presented in the New Testament. Christianity is the world's largest religion, with over 2.4 billion adherents, known as Christians. Christians believe that Jesus is the Son of God and the savior of humanity whose coming as Christ or the Messiah was prophesied in the Old Testament.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 09:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
印度佛教最初传入中国，因文化背景全然不同，故被视为与当时流行的黄老神仙方术同类，仅通行於少数的王公贵族之间。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of different cultural background, the Indian Buddhism was considered to be similar to the Huanglao in China, consequently only popular among a small number of nobles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the Republic of China, through the democratic reform of the religious system, the Taoism gained a new life and gradually embarked on a path adapting to the socialist society. Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the Party and government's religious policies in the new era, Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look, making positive contributions to the economic development, social harmony, the unification of China and the world peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊斯兰教反对偶像崇拜，所以清真寺内没有任何由人形和动物形组成的偶像图案。寺内装饰大多以阿拉伯文、几何图纹和花卉画纹组成抽象图案为主。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is against idol worship, so there are no idol motifs consisting of human or animal shapes in the mosques, most of which are decorated with abstract designs consisting of Arabic, geometric patterns and floral paintings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于新教（反对教）教义强调只能信上帝，不能拜其他偶像，因此与&amp;quot;祭奠祖先&amp;quot;等很多中国传统习俗产生了很大抵触，使得基督教之前在中国一直没有得到很好的传播和发展，直到后来来中国传教的刚恒毅（1876年－1958年）与雷鸣远神父解释中国人祭祖敬孔礼并不违背教会的信仰，中国人这么地做是为了向已亡的父母和祖先表达尊敬。教宗碧岳十二世因而在1939年12月8日删除了祭祖敬孔的禁令，才解决了这一问题。然而，新教一直也不接受中国人拜祖先。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a great conflict between Christianity and many traditional Chinese customs such as &amp;quot;ancestor worship&amp;quot;, for the Protestant demands that only God can be believed in and no other idols can be worshipped, so Christianity did not spread and develop well in China until later when the missionary Gang Hengyi (1876-1958) and the priest Lei Mingyuan explained to the Chinese that the ritual of the Confession of Confucius is not contrary to the beliefs of the Church because it is done by the Chinese to show respect to their late parents and ancestors. Pope Pius XII therefore solved the problem by removing the ban on ancestor worship on December 8, 1939. However, Chinese ancestor worship has always been unacceptable to Protestants.--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 13:52, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、三大宗教中，以基督教人数最多，伊斯兰教次之，佛教最后，虽然人数各有不同，但是各个宗教的信徒都是平等的。虽说是三大宗教，但三大宗教提倡和平共处，可以相互交流文化。慈悲，博爱，和平，是这三大宗教的真谛。同时这也是所有宗教的共同目标。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the three major religions, Christianity has the largest number of people, followed by Islam and Buddhism last. Although the number of people varies, the followers of each religion are equal.Despite they are the three major religions, but they promote peaceful coexistence and mutual cultural exchange. Compassion, love and peace are the true meaning of these three religions. This is also the common goal of all religions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the number of believer, Christianity ranks the first, followed by Islam and Buddhism the last. Varied in number, the followers of each religion are equal. Despite of different beliefs, the three major religions called for  peaceful coexistence and mutual cultural exchanges. Compassion, love and peace are the essence and common goal of these three religions. --[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 16:12, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、约在公历纪元前后，佛教传入中国。在汉代被视为神仙方术的一种。至南北朝时传播于全国，出现了很多学派。隋唐时期进入鼎盛阶段，形成了很多具有中国民族特点的宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was introduced into China around the time of the Gregorian calendar. During the Han Dynasty, it was regarded as a form of divine magic. By the time of the Northern and Southern Dynasties, it spread throughout the country and many schools of thought emerged. During the Sui and Tang dynasties, it reached its peak and many sects with Chinese national characteristics were formed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、在基督教早期阶段，教会曾实行财产共有，外界视其为一种秘密性的宗教组织。犹太人视教会为离经判道的异端，常常向罗马当局控告他们。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early stages of Christianity, the Church was a community of shared property and was seen by others as a secret religious organization. The Jews regarded the church as a deviant heresy and often brought charges against them to the Roman authorities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、伊斯兰教要求人们信仰真主并服从真主，从心灵深处信仰真主的存在和伟大，同时要求在行为上要表现出顺从真主的意志，力行一定的功修，把信仰和行为的实践联合起来，达到增强信仰、巩固信仰的目的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam requires people to believe in God and obey Him, to believe in His existence and greatness from the depths of their hearts, and to demonstrate obedience to His will in their actions, to perform certain practices, and to unite their faith with the practice of their actions in order to strengthen their faith and consolidate it.--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 09:08, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam requires people to believe in Allah and obey Him, to believe in His existence and greatness from the depths of their hearts, and to demonstrate obedience to His will in their actions, to perform certain practices, and to unite their faith with the practice of their actions in order to strengthen and consolidate their faith.--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 16:12, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
1．中国佛教译经事业的历时久远，可说是世界文化史上首屈一指的大业，而所译经论卷帙的庞复，诚为世界文化的瑰宝。&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Buddhism's translation with a long history can be said to be one of the greatest undertakings in the history of world culture, and the vast number of translated scriptures is truly a treasure of world culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2．新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of People’s Republic of China, through the democratic reform of the religious system, Chinese Taoism was reborn and gradually made its way in line with the socialist society. Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the Party’s and government's new religious policy, Chinese Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look, and thus has made a positive contribution to promoting economic development, social harmony, the unification of China, and world peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3．基督教文化是属于扩张型的，其哲学观念认为时间是有始有终的，而空间是无限可重复的，所以欧洲人最早猜测出地球是圆的。&lt;br /&gt;
Christian culture is expansive, and its philosophy holds that time has a beginning and an end, while space is infinitely repeatable, so Europeans first guessed that the earth is round.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4．伊斯兰教的形成是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
The Islam came from its wide spread in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, sending missionaries to the world and other means.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:40, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教僧侣并不扮演牧师的角色——他们并非人神的中介——其律例也不诉诸超自然的力量或权威。其次，简化物质，佛教认为对物质的执着是造成痛苦的根源，因为没有什么是永恒的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist monks have no priestly role--they are not intermediaries between God and mankind--and their ordination confers no supernatural powers or authority. In addition, to simplify it, Buddhists believe that attachment- the clinging onto objects- is what causes suffering because nothing will last forever. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:33, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist monks have no priestly role--they are not intermediaries between God and mankind--and their ordination confers no supernatural powers or authority. In addition, Buddihism also simplify substance. It regards clinging onto objects as the causes suffering because nothing will last forever.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:06, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 作为早期道教的重要经典，《太平经》蕴含着丰富的美学思想，对后世道教美学产生过深远影响。《太平经》不仅记载了我国古代最早的道教音乐理论，而且对乐律与人的身心健康的关系给予了相当的重视。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important classic of early Taoism, Scripture of the Great Peace reserves plenty of aesthetic thoughts and had profoundly influenced the Taoist aesthetics. Scripture of the Great Peace not only records the earliest Taoist musical theories of our ancient country, but also attaches importance to the relation between music and physical and psychological health .--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:33, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰系阿拉伯语音译，愿意为“顺从”“和平”。信奉伊斯兰教的人统称为“穆斯林”。伊斯兰教至今已有1400多年的历史，它传入世界各地后，对许多国家和民族的社会发展、政治结构、经济形态等都产生了不同程度的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is an Arabic word meaning “obedience ”and “peace”. People who believe in it are called “Muslims”. Islam has a history of more than 1400 years. After its introduction to other parts of the world, it has posed varying degrees of influence on the social development, political structure, economic form and others. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:33, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 在西方天主教的传统中，白色代表喜庆，其他地区，白色在婚礼和葬礼上代表了不同的意义。 《圣经》是天主教徒奉为圣言的经典、必读之书。它不仅是一部宗教经典，也是世界文化和知识宝库的一部杰作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catholic tradition in the West, white represents happiness; in other areas, white embodied different significance at weddings and funerals. The Bible is a classic and required reading for Catholics. It is more than a religious classic, but also a masterpiece of the world’s culture and intellectual treasures. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:33, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catholic tradition in the West, white represents happiness, while in other areas, it embodied different significance at weddings and funerals. The Bible is a classic and required book for Catholics. It is more than a religious classic, but also a masterpiece of the world’s culture and intellectual treasures.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 08:06, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教传播到每一个地区以后，由于受到当地社会、政治、文化的影响，形式和内容都有相应的变化，形成许多宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to local social, political, and cultural influences, the form and content of Buddhism will change accordingly when spread to every region, resulting in the formation of many sects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After its spreading to other regions, forms and contents saw changes and various sects were formed. The reason is that Buddhism was influenced by different local social, political and cultural environments. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:48, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。改革开放以来，在党和政府宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of People’s Republic of China, Chinese Taoism was reborn through democratic reforms of religious system, and gradually embarked on a path compatible with the socialist society. Since the reform and opening up, Chinese Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look thanks to religious policies carried out by Chinese Communist Party and the government, which has made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, national reunification and world peace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has developed from a single -ethnic religion in Arab region to a multi-ethnic one in the world,which is a result of the wide spread of Islam of Islamic states in Arab in many ways, such as continuous expansion, trade and cultural exchange and the dispatch of missionaries all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has developed from a exclusive religion in Arab region to a multi-ethnic one in the world,which is a result of efforts from Islam of Islamic states in Arab in many ways, from continuous expansion, trade and cultural exchange to the dispatch of missionaries all over the world.--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 10:25, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.历史上的教会以信经、信条等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。此外，神学家们企图结合其时代的观念阐释和辨明基督教的信仰要理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The churches in history have provided many concise summaries of the basic doctrine of Christianity in the form of creed, tenet, etc., which are considered the origin of doctrine by today's scholars of dogmatics.What’s more, theologians have attempted to elucidate and discern the essentials of the belief in Christianity combing with the concepts of their time.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 07:34, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、创始人释迦牟尼生于今尼泊尔境内的蓝毗尼，是释迦族的一个王子。关于他的生卒年，在南、北传佛教中，至今仍有种种不同的说法，一般认为生于公元前6至前5世纪间。他在青少年时即感到人世变幻无常，深思解脱人生苦难之道。29岁出家修行。得道成佛。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founder, Sakyamuni, was born in Lumbini in present-day Nepal and was a prince of the Sakya tribe. There are still different theories about his birth and death dates in Northern and Southern Buddhism, but it is generally believed that he was born between the 6th and 5th centuries BC. At the age of 29, he became a monk and practiced Buddhism. He became a monk and became a Buddha.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:16, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、解放前的道教中充满着浓厚的封建气息，对广大道教徒进行爱国主义教育，改革宫观封建经济，废除道教中的封建残余，与反动会道门划清界限，成为道教在新中国面临的重大任务。&lt;br /&gt;
新中国成立后，广大道教徒拥护社会主义制度，拥护共产党的领导。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the liberation of the People's Republic of China (PRC), Taoism was full of feudalism. It was a major task for Taoists in the new PRC to educate themselves about patriotism, reform the feudal economy of the palaces, abolish the feudal remnants of Taoism, and clear the boundaries with the reactionary Taoists.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the founding of New China, the majority of Taoists have embraced the socialist system and the leadership of the Communist Party.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:16, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a mono-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world is the result of the spread of Islam in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:16, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Developing from a single ethnic religion in the Arab region, Islam finally became a multi-ethnic religion in the world, which was the result of the extensive spread of Arab Islamic countries through foreign expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries to all over the world.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:43, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信经、信条、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。此外，历代神学家企图结合其时代的观念阐释和辨明基督教的信仰要理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is generally believed to derive its basic doctrines from the Bible. The historical church has provided many concise summaries of the basic doctrines of Christianity in the form of creeds, epistles, confessions, and other forms, which are also regarded as sources of doctrine by scholars of doctrine today. In addition, theologians throughout the ages have attempted to explain and discern the essentials of the Christian faith in light of the concepts of their time.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:16, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 隋唐佛教的兴盛繁荣，除得力於佛教本身在南北朝所奠定的稳固基础外，更有赖於国家的统一强盛及护持提倡。&lt;br /&gt;
The prosperity of Buddhism in the Sui and Tang dynasties not only resulted from the solid foundation of Buddhism in the Northern and Southern Dynasties, but also from the unification of the state and the promotion of its support.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 建国前的道教中充满着浓厚的封建气息，对广大道教徒进行爱国主义教育，废除道教中的封建残余，与反动会道门划清界限，成为道教在新中国面临的重大任务。&lt;br /&gt;
The Taoism before 1949 was full of feudalism. It became a major task for Taoism in the new China to educate the Taoists on patriotism, abolish the feudal remnants in Taoism, and draw a clear line with the reactionary Taoism sects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教反对偶像崇拜，所以清真寺内没有任何由人形和动物形组成的偶像图案。寺内装饰大多以阿拉伯文、几何图纹和花卉画纹组成抽象图案为主。&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is against idol worship. Therefore, the mosque does not have any idol pictures made of human and animal shape. Most of the mosques are ornamented with abstract designs featuring Arabic, geometric and floral patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 基督徒看重信徒间的交通。跟随基督是学效他的慈爱、公义与服侍人的榜样。要做到这些，必须在人际关系中具体表现出来；而这种机会得在教会中去找。&lt;br /&gt;
Christians attach importance to fellowship among believers. To follow Christ is to learn from his love, justice and service to others. And those believers should practice it  in human relationships; and such opportunities have to be found in the church.--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 10:20, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The prosperity of Buddhism in Sui and Tang Dynasties depends not only on the solid foundation laid by Buddhism itself in the Southern and Northern Dynasties, but also on the unity, prosperity and advocacy of the country.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 11:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Before the founding of the People's Republic of China, Taoism was full of strong feudal atmosphere. It was an important task for Taoism in New China to carry out patriotic education for Taoist believers, abolish feudal remnants of Taoism and draw a clear line with reactionary sects.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 11:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Islam opposes idolatry, so there are no idol patterns composed of human and animal in mosques. Most of the decorations in the temple are mainly abstract patterns composed of Arabic, geometric patterns and flower patterns.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 11:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Christians value the communication between its believers. To follow Christ is to learn from his love, justice and service to others. To do this, we must practise it in interpersonal relationships; and this kind of opportunity has to be found in the church.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 11:49, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛事仪式原是释迦时代所行的宗教活动，传到中国后演变为满足信众需求的经忏、佛事活动。主要有各种忏法、水陆法会、盂兰盆会、焰口等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Buddhist ceremony was originally a religious activity in the Sakyamuni era. After it was introduced to China, it evolved into a Buddhist activity to meet the needs of believers. The main activities include repentance rituals, water and land assembly, Yulan ceremony, Yankou, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhist rituals were originally religious activities practiced during the time of Sakya, but after their arrival in China, they evolved into sutra confessions and Buddhist rituals to meet the needs of the faithful. The main rituals include various confessions, water and land rituals, Bon rituals, and fireworks.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:45, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.后经魏晋南北朝数百年的改造发展，道教的经典教义、修持方术、科戒仪范渐趋完备，新兴道派滋生繁衍，并得到统治者的承认，演变为成熟的正统宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hundreds of years of transformation and development in the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern dynasties, the classic doctrines, practicing methods, discipline and etiquette of Taoism became more and more complete, and the new Taoism school emerged and prospered, which was recognized by the rulers, and evolved into a mature orthodox religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from the religion of a single nation in the Arab region to a religion of multi-ethnic beliefs in the world is the result of the extensive spread of the Arab Islamic countries through various channels, such as continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of  missionaries to all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a mono-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world is the result of the spread of Islam in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:45, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教作为一神论的特色是基督教的神是“三位一体”的神，同一个上帝具有三个位格：圣父、圣子和圣灵。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic of Christianity as monotheism is that the God of Christianity is &amp;quot;Trinity&amp;quot; God, and a single God has three personalities: the Father,the Son and the Holy Ghost.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 13:04, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distinctive feature of Christianity as monotheism is that the Christian God is a &amp;quot;triune&amp;quot; God, the same God in three persons: the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:45, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.中国佛教经南北朝时期的拓展发扬，随着隋唐的统一，在政治稳定、经济繁荣、文化融和及帝王的护持等条件下，使得佛教经典翻译更有系统，义理更为明确。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism was extended and developed in the Southern and Northern Dynasties, along with the unity of China in Sui and Tang dynasties, a more complete system and theories were elaborated in a clearer way in the translation of Buddhist scriptures due to the political stability, buoyant economy, cultural integration and the emperors’ support.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教从创教之初，就以老子的《道德经》为根本经典，将其中“道”和“德”作为基本的信仰。道教认为“道”是宇宙万物的本原和主宰，无所不在，无所不包，万物都是从“道”演化而来的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Taoism was set up, it has regarded the Tao Te Ching by Laozi as its keystone work and considered the Tao, the Way and the Te, the Morality as its fundamental belief. Taoism emphasized the “Tao” is the source and principle of the universe; it exists everywhere and contains everything; it is the origin of everything that exists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教既然认为安拉为人类造化了大地上的一切，所以就允许而且要求所有的穆斯林尽可能利用大地上的物质把自己装饰得美观一些、衣着讲究一些，因为这同享受安拉所创造的一切佳美的食物一样是对安拉恩赐的接纳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Islam believes Allah created everything in the earth, all Muslims are required to make the most of the material to beautify and dress themselves, which is regarded as an acceptance of Allah’s gift, just like enjoying all the good food created by Allah.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.康熙末年，因天主教会内部发生的可否允许中国内地教徒祭祖的“礼仪之争”相持日久，逐步升级为罗马教廷与中国朝廷的政治冲突，康熙帝断然对在华传教采取限禁措施。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last years of reign of Kangxi, there was a long-standing debate within the Catholic Church on whether to allow the Christians in mainland China to offer sacrifices to their ancestors. This debate gradually escalated into a political conflict between the Vatican and the Chinese imperial court, so the Emperors Kangxi resolutely put forward restrictions and a ban on missionary work in China.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 06:31, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.约在19世纪末和20世纪初，佛教先后传入欧洲和北美。1906年英国成立“英国佛教协会”，欧洲佛教徒开始有自己的组织。以后英、法、德、瑞士、瑞典、捷克斯洛伐克、匈牙利等国都有佛教僧团和研究机构。佛教传入美国后，又北传加拿大，南传巴西、秘鲁、阿根廷等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Around the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, Buddhism was introduced to Europe and North America successively.  In 1906, Britain established the &amp;quot;British Buddhist Association&amp;quot;, and European Buddhists began to have their own organizations.  In the future, Britain, France, Germany, Switzerland, Sweden, Czechoslovakia, Hungary and other countries will have Buddhist monks and research institutions.  After Buddhism was introduced to the United States, it spread to Canada in the north and Brazil, Peru, Argentina and other countries in the south.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, through the democratic reform of the religious system, Taoism in China gained a new life and gradually embarked on a path compatible with socialist society.&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the People’s Republic of China, through the democratic reform of religious system, Taoism of China was  resurrected and gradually embarked a path compatible with  the socialist society.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 01:33, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.据统计，全世界穆斯林约有16亿人口（2018年），占同期世界人口总数的23.4％。在亚非40多个伊斯兰国家中，穆斯林占全国总人口的大多数。一些国家将伊斯兰教定为国教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics, there are approximately 1.6 billion Muslims in the world (2018), accounting for 23.4% of the total world population in the same period.  In more than 40 Islamic countries in Asia and Africa, Muslims account for the majority of the country's total population.  Some countries have designated Islam as the state religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to statistics, there are approximately 1.6 billion Muslims in the world (2018), accounting for 23.4% of the total world population during the period .  In more than 40 Islamic countries in Asia and Africa, Muslims account for the majority of the country's total population.  Some countries have designated Islam as their  state religion.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 01:33, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.由于历史原因，在华人中长期以来都习惯只把新教称为基督教。大陆的新教教会也从不称自己为新教，而只称基督教或耶稣教，而将罗马公教称为天主教，正教称为东正教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to historical reasons, it has long been accustomed to call Protestantism only Christianity among Chinese.  The Protestant churches on the mainland never call themselves Protestant, but only Christianity or Jesus, and the Roman Catholic Church and the Orthodox Church are called Eastern Orthodox.--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 06:29, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
1-一种源自Siddhārtha Gotama教义的东亚和中亚宗教，苦难是生活中固有的，可以通过培养智慧，美德和专注力来摆脱苦难。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A religion of eastern and central Asia growing out of the teaching of Siddhārtha Gautama that suffering is inherent in life and that one can be liberated from it by cultivating wisdom, virtue, and concentration.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 12:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-道教或道教是中国血统的哲学传统，强调与道家和谐相处。道是大多数中国哲学流派的基本思想。然而，在道教中，它表示的原则是存在的一切的来源，模式和实质。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, or Daoism, is a philosophical tradition of Chinese origin which emphasizes living in harmony with the Tao. The Tao is a fundamental idea in most Chinese philosophical schools; in Taoism, however, it denotes the principle that is the source, pattern and substance of everything that exists.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 12:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-伊斯兰教是一种亚伯拉罕式的一神教，教导人们穆罕默德是上帝的最终和最终的使者。它是世界上第二大宗教，有18亿追随者，占世界人口的24.1％，被称为穆斯林。穆斯林占49个国家人口的绝大多数。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is an Abrahamic monotheistic religion teaching that Muhammad is the final and ultimate messenger of God. It is the world's second-largest religion with 1.8 billion followers or 24.1% of the world's population, known as Muslims. Muslims make up a majority of the population in 49 countries. --[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 12:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam, as an Abrahamic monotheistic religion, teaches people that Muhammad is the ultimate messenger of God. As the world's second-largest religion, it has 1.8 billion followers, accounting for 24.1% of the world's population, known as Muslims. Muslims make up a majority of the population in 49 countries.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:51, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4-基督教是一种拿撒勒人耶稣的生活和教导为基础的亚伯拉罕一神教。它的信徒被称为基督徒，他们相信耶稣是基督，弥赛亚的到来是在希伯来圣经中被预言的，该圣经在基督教中被称为旧约，并在新约中被记载。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is an Abrahamic monotheistic religion based on the life and teachings of Jesus of Nazareth. Its adherents, known as Christians, believe that Jesus is the Christ, whose coming as the Messiah was prophesied in the Hebrew Bible, called the Old Testament in Christianity, and chronicled in the New Testament.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 12:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。北传经帕米尔高原传入中国，再由中国传入朝鲜、日本、越南等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Buddhism to Asia can be divided into two routes: Southward to Sri Lanka, then from Sri Lanka to Burma, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos, and other countries. In the north, Buddhism spread to China via the Pamir High Plain, and then from China to Korea, Japan, Vietnam, and other countries.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:23, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 新中国成立后，对旧社会道教中存在的一些不合理制度和陋习进行了改革，道教的面目为之一新。中国道教协会的成立实现了全国道教徒的大联合，广大爱国道教徒开始为发展道教事业共同努力。道教在反右斗争、大跃进、人民公社化等政治运动中受到波及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, some of the unreasonable systems and bad habits of Taoism in the old society were reformed, and Taoism was given a new face. The founding of the Chinese Taoist Association brought about a great union of Taoists throughout the country, and the majority of patriotic Taoists began to work together for the development of Taoism. Taoism was affected by the Anti-Rightist Struggle, the Great Leap Forward, the Communization of the People's Republics and other political movements.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:23, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 穆罕默德是一位杰出的历史人物。生于麦加城古莱什部落哈希姆家族。他自幼父母双亡，由祖父和伯父抚养。早年失学替人放牧，12岁时跟随伯父及商队，曾到叙利亚、巴勒斯坦和地中海东岸一带经商，广泛接触和目睹了阿拉伯半岛和叙利亚地区的社会状况，了解到半岛原始宗教、犹太教、基督教的情况，为他后来的传教活动提供了大量社会知识和宗教素材。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad is an outstanding historical figure. He was born into the H1ashemite family of the Quraysh tribe in the city of Mecca. His parents died at an early age and he was raised by his grandfather and uncle. At the age of 12, he followed his uncle and his caravan to Syria, Palestine and the eastern shore of the Mediterranean Sea, where he was exposed to and witnessed the social conditions in the Arabian Peninsula and Syria, and learned about the primitive religions of the Peninsula, Judaism and Christianity, which provided him with a great deal of social knowledge and religious materials for his later missionary activities.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:23, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 宗教改革运动直接的导火线是教宗利奥十世以修建罗马圣彼得大教堂为名，于1517年派多明我会修士台彻尔到德国去兜售赎罪券，此事激起极大反感，据传马丁·路德于同年10月31日在维滕贝格教堂门前张贴反对兜售赎罪券的《九十五条论纲》,揭开这场宗教改革运动的序幕。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The direct trigger for the Reformation movement was Pope Leo X's sending of the Dominican friar Thacher to Germany in 1517 to sell atonement tickets under the guise of building St. Peter's Basilica in Rome, which aroused such disgust that Martin Luther is said to have opened the Reformation movement by posting a &amp;quot;95 Theses&amp;quot; against the sale of atonement tickets in front of the Wittenberg church on October 31 of the same year.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 02:23, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.由于传入的时间、途径、地区和民族文化、社会历史背景的不同，中国佛教形成三大系，即汉传佛教（汉语系）、藏传佛教（藏语系）和云南地区 [1]  上座部佛教（巴利语系）。&lt;br /&gt;
As a result of differences in time, route, region, ethnic culture, and socio-historical background, Chinese Buddhism has formed three major lineages, namely, Han Buddhism (Chinese), Tibetan Buddhism (Tibetan), and Shangban Buddhism (Pali) in Yunnan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教继承和发展了先秦道家思想，将“道”作为最高信仰，从中演化出最高经典，最上道术及最高的神灵，构建了庞大的经典道术神仙体系。道教认为道可以修得，修炼的目的是得道成仙，最终目标是形神俱妙，与道合真。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism inherits and develops the ideas of the pre-Qin Taoists, taking &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; as the highest belief, from which the highest classics, the highest Taoist techniques and the highest gods evolve, building a huge system of classical Taoism and immortality. Taoism believes that Tao can be cultivated, and that the purpose of cultivation is to attain immortality, with the ultimate goal of having both form and spirit, and being in harmony with Tao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.全世界穆斯林约有16亿人口（2018年），占同期世界人口总数的23.4％。在亚非40多个伊斯兰国家中，穆斯林占全国总人口的大多数。一些国家将伊斯兰教定为国教。&lt;br /&gt;
There are approximately 1.6 billion Muslims in the world (2018), representing 23.4% of the world's population over the same period. In more than 40 Islamic countries in Asia and Africa, Muslims make up the majority of the total population. Some countries have made Islam the state religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教一般认为，上帝的三位一体：基督教作为一神论的特色是基督教的神是“三位一体”的神，同一个上帝具有三个位格：圣父、圣子和圣灵。&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity generally holds that there is a trinity of God: Christianity as monotheism is characterized by the fact that the Christian God is a &amp;quot;triune&amp;quot; God, and that the same God has three persons: the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:43, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.宗教是人类社会发展到一定历史阶段出现的一种文化现象，属于社会特殊意识形态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Religion is a kind of cultural phenomenon that appears when human society develops to a certain historical stage, and it is a special social ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Religion is a kind of cultural phenomenon in the development of human society at a certain historical stage, which belongs to the special ideology of society.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religion is a kind of cultural phenomenon in the development of human society at a certain historical stage, belonging to a special ideology of society.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 08:21, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.伊斯兰教是世界性的宗教之一，与佛教、基督教并称为世界三大宗教。伊斯兰系阿拉伯语音译，原意为“顺从”“和平”。信奉伊斯兰教的人统称为“穆斯林”(意为“顺从者”)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Islam is one of three major religions in the world together with Buddhism and Christianity.It is an Arabic word meaning &amp;quot;obedience&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;peace&amp;quot;. People who have a religious belief of Islam are called &amp;quot;Muslims&amp;quot; (meaning &amp;quot;obedient&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
2. Islam, together with Buddhism and Christianity, is one of the world's three major religions. Islam is transliteration of Arabic and its original meaning is &amp;quot;obedience&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;peace&amp;quot;. People who believe in Islam are collectively referred to as &amp;quot;Muslims&amp;quot; (meaning &amp;quot;followers&amp;quot;).--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.天主教强调罪与罚，天堂与地狱；基督教强调因信称义，和神之间的亲密关系，信奉耶稣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Catholicism emphasizes sins and punishment,heaven and hell,while Christianism emphasizes honesty,intergrity,affinity of god ,and the firm belief of Jesus.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Catholicism emphasizes sin and punishment, heaven and hell; Christianity underlines righteousness by faith, close relationship with God, and believes in Jesus.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.虽然学者们对确切的日期争论不休，但许多人都认为，释迦牟尼可能出生于公元前490年左右的印度北部（印度年表将其出生时间定为公元前448年）。他的父母属于刹帝利种姓，他的父亲是一位受人尊敬的首领。他虽然比较富有，但从小就接触到了人间疾苦。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.While scholars debate the exact date, many agree that Siddhartha Gautama is probably born around 490 BCE in northern India (Indian chronology dates his birth to 448 BCE). His parents belong to the Shakya caste, and his father is a respected head of the community. Although he is relatively wealthy, Gautama is exposed to human suffering from an early age.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 09:13, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Although scholars have been arguing about the exact date, many people believe that Sakyamuni may have been born in northern India around 490 B.C. (the Indian chronology sets his date of birth as 448 BC). His parents belonged to the shatiri caste, and his father was a respected leader. Although he is relatively rich, he has been exposed to human suffering since childhood.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:57, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;math&amp;gt;Insert formula here&amp;lt;/math&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 峨眉山高出五岳、秀甲天下，山势雄伟、气象万千，素有“一山有四季，十里不同天”之妙喻。集自然风光与佛教文化为一体，著名的旅游胜地和佛教名山，1996年12月6日被列入《世界文化与自然遗产名录》。&lt;br /&gt;
Higher than any of the five great mountains of China, the awe-inspiring, majestic and picturesque Mount Emei is the perfect place to experience all four seasons in one day. Because of its natural beauty and Buddhist cultural heritage, Mount Emei, a tourist destination and a noteworthy Buddhist mountain, was listed as one of UNESCO’s World Natural and Cultural Heritages sites on Dec.6, 1996.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 穆罕默德是一位杰出的历史人物。生于麦加城古莱什部落哈希姆家族。他自幼父母双亡，由祖父和伯父抚养。早年失学替人放牧，12岁时跟随伯父及商队，曾到叙利亚、巴勒斯坦和地中海东岸一带经商，广泛接触和目睹了阿拉伯半岛和叙利亚地区的社会状况，了解到半岛原始宗教、犹太教、基督教的情况，为他后来的传教活动提供了大量社会知识和宗教素材。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad is an outstanding historical figure. Born into the Hashemite family of the Quraysh tribe in the city of Mecca , he was raised by his grandfather and uncle because his parents died when he was young . In his early years, he dropped out of school to graze for someone.At the age of 12, he followed his uncle and a caravan of merchants to Syria, Palestine and the eastern coast of the Mediterranean Sea, where he had extensive contact with and witnessed the social conditions of the Arabian Peninsula and Syria, and learned about the primitive religions of the Peninsula, Judaism and Christianity, which provided him with a great deal of social knowledge and religious materials for his later missionary activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 天主教是基督教的一个派别，和东正教、新教并称基督教三大教派。亦称“公教”，有时也被称为“旧教”以区分于基督教的新教。其领导中心设在梵蒂冈，首脑是教皇，掌握世界各地的传教事业，是大部分的天主教徒的精神领袖。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism is one of the three major Christian denominations, along with the Orthodox and Protestant. It is also known as the &amp;quot;Catholic Church&amp;quot; and sometimes as the &amp;quot;Old Church&amp;quot; in order to be distinguished from Protestant Christianity. Its leadership is centered in the Vatican and is headed by the Pope, who is in charge of missionary work around the world and is the spiritual leader of most Catholics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.新中国成立后，广大道教徒拥护社会主义制度，拥护共产党的领导。他们自发成立学习小组，开展爱国主义、社会主义和时事政治的学习，发表《反帝爱国宣言》，开展捐献运动支援抗美援朝。&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of People’s Republic of China,the majority of Taoists embraced the socialist system and the leadership of the Communist Party. They set up study groups on their own initiative, conducted studies on the doctrine of patriotism and socialism and current affairs and politics, issued the Anti-Imperialist Patriotic Manifesto, and carried out donation campaigns to support the Korean War.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 00:58, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;math&amp;gt;Insert formula here&amp;lt;/math&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教信徒依照悉达多所悟到修行方法，发现生命和宇宙的真相，最终超越生死和苦、断尽一切烦恼，得到究竟解脱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Siddhartha's enlightenment, Buddhist believers hope to discover the truth of life and the universe, and finally be free from all the troubles brought by life and death. --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:07, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions, Taoism is the only one that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese, so it is also regarded as China's native religion.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:07, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is the fruit of the wide spread of Islamic countries through the continuous aggression and expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries all over the world. --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:07, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.耶稣为救赎人类，被钉十字架而死，故尊十字架为信仰的标记。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jesus died by crucifixion for the redemption of mankind, so Christians honored the cross as a sign of faith.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:07, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 结束南北分裂局面而开展的隋唐，是中国历史上政治、经济、文化最强盛的朝代，也是中国佛教史上经典翻译、宗派竞立的巅峰时期，其影响不仅深入中国各阶层，而且远播至韩国(高丽、百济、新罗)、日本、越南，开启各国佛教的灿烂新页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Sui and Tang dynasties, which ended the division between the north and the south, were the most politically, economically and culturally powerful dynasties in Chinese history, also the peak period of classical translations and sects in the history of Chinese Buddhism, whose influence spread not only to all classes in China, but also to Korea (Koguryo, Silla and Paekche), Japan and Vietnam, opening a new page of Buddhism development in all countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 隋唐至北宋时期，由于统治阶级的尊崇，道教极为兴盛，社会影响极大，道教的哲学、养生术、符咒法、科仪规章也更为完善。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. From the Sui and Tang dynasties to the Northern Song dynasties, Taoism flourished due to the respect of the ruling class, which influenced the society a lot. Besides, its philosophy, health preservation, spell and regulations were further implemented. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Islam was developed from a mono-ethnic Arab religion to a world-wide multi-ethnic religion, due to the widespread spread of Islam in Arab countries through continuous expansion, business, cultural exchanges, and the sending of missionaries to various parts of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 基督教新教主要宗派包括信义宗、长老宗、圣公宗、浸礼宗、公理宗、卫斯理宗等。除这些较大派别外，新教还分化为众多的小教派和教会团体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The main denominations of Protestant Christianity include Lutheranism, Presbyterianism, Anglicanism, Baptism, Congregationalism, Wesleyanism, and so on. In addition to these large denominations, Protestantism is also divided into numerous smaller denominations and church groups.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 06:34, 11 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教的宇宙观是缘起论，即它认为--切事物都是因缘合和而起的。就认识问题而言，佛教认为，认识的成立必须具备三个因素:认识的器官或机能(根)、客观的对象(境)和主观的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism's world outlook is the theory of origin, that is, it believes that everything is the cause and effect.In terms of cognition, Buddhism believes that there must be three factors for the establishment of cognition: the organ or function of cognition (root), objective object (context) and subjective cognition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.伊斯兰国家：是指在全国总人口中大部分人都信奉伊斯兰教的国家。据有关资料介绍，在全世界180多个国家中，有69个伊斯兰国家，占全世界国家总数三分之一以上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A country in which the majority of the population of the country believes in Islam.According to relevant information, there are 69 Islamic countries out of more than 180 countries in the world, accounting for more than one third of the total number of countries in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islamic countries refer to countries in which the majority of the population believe in Islam. According to relevant data, there are 69 Islamic countries out of 180 plus countries in the world, accounting for more than one third of the total number around the world.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 09:11, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.基督教信仰的对象为上帝，上帝(天主)是基督教的最高神。基督教宣称上帝是天地的主宰，是天地万物的唯一创造者。上帝虽然只有一个，但包括圣父、圣子、圣灵三个位格，三位一体，同受拜敬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The object of a Christian belief is God, the supreme God of Christianity.Christianity claims that God is the master of heaven and earth and the sole creator of all things.Although God has only one, it includes the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.道教是中国土生土长的宗教，它的理论广泛容纳了中国古代社会的宗教意识和学术思想，是古代宗教、民间巫术、神仙方术、阴阳五行及道家思想等汇聚、融合的产物，带着鲜明的中国特色。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is a religion born and bred in China . Its theory widely contains the religious consciousness and academic thought of ancient Chinese society . It is the product of the convergence and fusion of ancient religion, folk witchcraft, celestial magic, yin and yang, five elements and Taoist thought.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 11:53, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
1、佛教是一种约有三亿人信仰的世界性宗教。这个词来自于'菩堤'，意思是'觉悟' 。佛教大约起源于2500年前，是悉达多乔达摩(称为佛陀)在35岁时觉悟后所发起的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism is a religion to about 300 million people around the world. The word comes from 'budhi', 'to awaken'. It originates from about 2,500 years ago when Siddhartha Gotama, known as the Buddha, was himself awakened (enlightened) at the age of 35.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:23, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、道教是中国固有的一种宗教，距今已有1800余年的历史。它深深扎根于中华沃土之中，具有鲜明的中国特色,并对中华文化的各个层面产生了深远影响。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, an inherent religion of China, has a history of over 1800 years. It is deeply rooted in the  Chinese fertile soil with distinct Chinese characteristics, and have a profound impact on all levels of Chinese culture.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:23, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、“伊斯兰”是阿拉伯语音译，本意为“顺服”。从宗教意义上讲，“伊斯兰”是指一种顺服惟一的主宰——安拉的旨意和戒律的宗教。其宗教徒称为“穆斯林”，意为顺服安拉意志的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Islam&amp;quot; is Arabic transliteration, intended for the&amp;quot; obedience&amp;quot;. From the religious sense,&amp;quot; Islam&amp;quot; refers to a kind of obedience -- only to dominate the will of Allah and the precepts of religion. Its religious believers are known as&amp;quot; Muslim&amp;quot;, meaning to the will of allah. --[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:23, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、基督教根源于犹太教，公元1世纪中叶耶稣创立。135年从犹太教中分裂出来成为独立的宗教。早期基督教曾受到罗马皇帝的残酷迫害和镇压。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is rooted in Judaism and founded by Jesus in the middle of 1st century. And it split from Judaism as an independent religion in 135 years. Early Christianity had been subjected to cruel persecution and repression of Roman emperors.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 08:23, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 公元313年，罗马帝国皇帝君士坦丁一世发布“米兰敕令”，宣布基督教可与所有其他宗教同享自由，不受歧视。从此基督教成为官方认可的合法宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
In 313, the Roman Emperor Constantine I issued &amp;quot;Edict of Milan&amp;quot;, declared common freedom with Christianity and all other religions, without discrimination. Since then, Christianity became an official recognition of the legitimate religion.  &lt;br /&gt;
2. l6 世纪，随着西欧民族国家和市民阶级的兴起，爆发了反对罗马教皇封建统治的宗教改革运动，后陆续分化出脱离天主教会的一些新宗派，称为“新教”。所以，基督教是天主教、东正教和新教的总称。&lt;br /&gt;
In the 16 century, with the rise of Western European nation-state and public class, Rome, the Reformation movement broke out against rule of the Pope. After these, some of the new sect, known as the &amp;quot;Protestant&amp;quot;, were split from the Catholic Church. So, Christianity is general of Catholic, Orthodox and Protestan.&lt;br /&gt;
3. 佛教是一种约有三亿人信仰的世界性宗教。这个词来自于'菩堤’，意思是'觉悟’。佛教大约起源于2500年前，是悉达多乔达摩(称为佛陀)在35岁时觉悟后所发起的&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism is a religion to about 300 million people around the world. The word comes from '&amp;quot;budhi', 'to awaken'. It has its origins about 2,500 years ago when Siddhartha Gotama, known as the Buddha, was himself awakened (enlightened) at the age of35.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 03:12, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教向亚洲各地传播，大致可分为两条路线：南向最先传入斯里兰卡，又由斯里兰卡传入缅甸、泰国、柬埔寨、老挝等国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Buddhism throughout Asia can be roughly divided into two routes: the south route, to Sri Lanka first, then from Sri Lanka to Myanmar, Thailand, Cambodia, Laos and other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教界积极开展公益慈善活动，在长江流域特大洪水、汶川地震等重大灾难发生后，都及时组织祈福法会和捐款捐物活动，以道教特有方式为救灾工作作出贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism has actively carried out public welfare and charity activities. After the catastrophic floods in the Yangtze River basin and the Wenchuan earthquake, Taoism organized prayer meetings and donation activities in a timely manner, contributing to the relief work in a unique Daoist way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam developed from a single ethnic religion in The Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world, which was the product of the extensive spread of Arab Islamic countries through foreign expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries to all over the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信条、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity is generally believed to originate its basic teachings from the Bible. The church in history has made many essential summaries of the basic tenets of Christianity in various forms, such as creed and epistle.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:35, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
佛教传播到每一个地区以后，由于受到当地社会、政治、文化的影响，形式和内容都有相应的变化，形成许多宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the spread of Buddhism to every part of the world, due to the locally social, political and cultural influence, its form and content have changed accordingly, thus giving birth to many sects.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After its spreading to other regions, forms and contents saw changes and various sects were formed. The reason is that Buddhism was influenced by different local social, political and cultural environments. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:50, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明清两代，随着中国封建社会进入晚期，道教发展陷入停滞僵化。近代中国道教承明清余绪，除个别时期，一直处于低谷。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Ming and Qing dynasties, with the entering of the late period of feudal society in China, the development of Taoism stagnated and ossified. Taoism in modern China, inheriting fruit in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, except for a few periods, has been at a low ebb.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Developing from a single ethnic religion in the Arab region, Islam finally became a multi-ethnic religion in the world, which was the result of the extensive spread of Arab Islamic countries through foreign expansion, business contacts, cultural exchanges, and the dispatch of missionaries to all over the world.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基督教一般认为，其基本教义都是出自于《圣经》。历史上的教会以信经、认信文等多种形式对基督教的基本教义作出了很多精要的概括,也被今天研究教义学的学者视为教义的渊源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is generally believed in Christianity that its basic teachings derived from the ''Bible''. The church in history has made many essential summaries of the basic doctrines of Christianity in various forms, such as creed and epistles, which are also regarded as the source of the doctrines by scholars studying the doctrines today.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:35, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is generally believed in Christianity that its basic teachings derived from the ''Bible''. The churches in history have made many summaries of the basic doctrines of Christianity in various forms, such as creed and epistles, which are also regarded as the source of the doctrines studyed today.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 08:50, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教传播到每一个地区以后，由于受到当地社会、政治、文化的影响，形式和内容都有相应的变化，形成许多宗派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism spread to each region, due to local social, political, and cultural influences, there were corresponding changes in form and content, resulting in the formation of many sects.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism spread to every region, due to the influence of local society, politics, and culture, the form and content have changed accordingly, forming many sects.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Buddhism spread to every region, due to the influence of local social and political culture, its form and content changed accordingly, and many sects formed--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:31, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
2.改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the party and government’s religious policies in the new era, Taoism in China has shown an unprecedented new atmosphere, and has made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the reunification of the motherland and world peace.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the Party and government's new religious policy, Chinese Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look, making positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the unification of the motherland, and world peace.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has developed from a regional single-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a religion of multi-ethnic beliefs in the world. It is widely spread by Arab Islamic countries through continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and missions to the world. the result of.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a mono-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world is the result of the spread of Islam in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.虽然耶稣基督所建立的是一个合一的基督教会,但基督教在历史进程中却分化为许多派别，2013年全世界范围当中有超过一万个基督教派，主流的派别主要有天主教、基督新教、东正教三大传统教派，以及一些在信仰人数上虽不如传统教派多，但也有了相当的规模的非传统教派，如:摩门教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jesus Christ established a united Christian church, Christianity has divided into many sects in the course of history. In 2013, there were more than 10,000 Christian sects worldwide. The mainstream sects are mainly Catholicism, Protestantism, The three traditional sects of Eastern Orthodox Church, and some non-traditional sects that are not as large as traditional sects in the number of believers, such as Mormonism.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jesus Christ established a unified Christian Church, Christianity has been divided into many denominations over the course of history; in 2013 there were more than 10,000 Christian denominations worldwide, with the dominant denominations being the three traditional denominations of Catholicism, Protestantism, and Orthodoxy, as well as some non-traditional denominations that are not as numerous as the traditional denominations, but have grown in size, such as Mormonism. --[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:18, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 目前佛教已传播到世界各大洲。但主要仍集中在东亚和东南亚一带，这个地区的佛教信徒人数远远超过其他宗教信徒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, Buddhism has spread to all continents of the world. However, it is still concentrated in East Asia and Southeast Asia, where the number of Buddhists is far more than that of other religions. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:52, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道教是我国土生土长的宗教，是在汉代黄老道家思想基础上，吸收古代神仙家的方术和民间巫术及鬼神信仰，于东汉末年形成的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, a native-born religion in China, was formed at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty by absorbing the ancient alchemy, folk witchcraft and belief in ghosts and gods on the basis of Taoist thought of Huang Lao in Han Dynasty. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:52, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 伊斯兰教有着一套具有自己从教特色的体系，它在神学信仰、政治主张、经济思想、道德规范等各方面所提倡的行为规范是每一个穆斯林都必须遵守的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has a system with its own religious characteristics. Every Muslim must abide by the code of conduct it advocates in theological belief, political opinion, economic thought and moral standards. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:52, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 天主教在教会体制上遵循“圣统制”，即各地的天主教会以罗马主教为尊，受罗马教宗管理，神权事务由罗马教宗授权，在天主教会看来，罗马教宗就是上帝在世的代表，是继承了耶稣门徒的传统，上帝授权他来管理教会。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catholicism follows the “Hierarchy” in its church system, that is, the Catholic churches everywhere respect the Bishop of Rome and are under the management of the Pope, and the theocracy affairs are authorized by the Pope. In the view of the Catholic Church, the Roman Pope is the representative of God in the world, inheriting the tradition of Jesus' disciples, and God authorized him to manage the church. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 01:52, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玄奘少时家境贫困，跟着哥哥在洛阳净土寺，学习佛经。后来他从兰州出发，经河西走廊，到达瓜州，想要从那里出境，沿着我们现在所讲的“丝绸之路”去印度求法。&lt;br /&gt;
When he was young, Xuanzang came from a poor family and followed his brother to study Buddhist sutras in The Jingtui Temple in Luoyang. Later, he set out from Lanzhou and reached Guazhou through the Hexi Corridor. He wanted to leave from there and go to India to seek dharma along the Silk Road we now speak。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:30, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教是中国的本土宗教，以历史唯物主义作为指导。道教从东汉诞生并演变，至近代大约有两千多年。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is the indigenous religion of China, which was guided by historical materialism from the birth and evolution of The Eastern Han Dynasty to the modern times over two thousand years--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:30, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Islam&lt;br /&gt;
伊斯兰教主要分布地区有中东和北非等地。在我国，伊斯兰教也被称之为清真教。&lt;br /&gt;
Islam is mainly found in the Middle East and North Africa. It is also called “Qingzhen”in China。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:30, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity&lt;br /&gt;
基督教发源于巴勒斯坦地区犹太人社会，创始人是耶稣。基督教在人类的发展史上有着不可替代的作用，尤其是当今的西方社会，许多发达国家都以基督教文化为主导。&lt;br /&gt;
Christianity originated from the Jewish society in Palestine, and its founder was Jesus Christ. Christianity has played an irreplaceable role in the development history of mankind, especially in today's Western society, where many developed countries are dominated by Christian culture。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 14:30, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 佛教四大名山闻名遐迩，鲜为人知的是中国还有一座山——终南山，堪称佛教诸宗的祖山，大乘佛教九宗中有六宗祖庭集于此处。佛教进入中国初期，并没有宗派之分，而当佛教走入山川形胜的终南秘境，仰对峰峦、俯拾河溪，却体会出更多佛法的真味。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four famous Buddhist mountains are well known. What is little known is that there is another mountain in China-Zhongnan Mountain, which can be called the ancestral mountain of all Buddhist sects. Six of the nine Mahayana Buddhist sects are gathered here. In the early days of Buddhism's entry into China, there was no sectarian distinction. However, when Buddhism entered the secret land of the south, where mountains and rivers prevailed, it realized more of the true flavor of Buddhism. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 15:01, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道教深深扎根于民间，体现着百姓最朴素的信仰——衣食住行的每个诉求，都可以在道教神灵那里得以满足。在中国道教石窟中，你依然能感受到道教在中国人日常生活中的重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is deeply rooted in the people and embodies the most simple belief of the people-every demand for food, clothing, housing and transportation can be satisfied by Taoist gods. In the Chinese Taoist grottoes, you can still feel the importance of Taoism in the daily life of the Chinese people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 清真寺是伊斯兰教进行宗教活动的中心，主要是供信徒礼拜之处。伊斯兰教，发源于阿拉伯半岛的麦加，信奉独一无二的造物主安拉，信徒被称作穆斯林。它和基督教一样，是外来的宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mosque is the center of Islamic religious activities, mainly for believers to worship. Islam, which originated in Mecca on the Arabian Peninsula, believes in the unique Creator Allah and its followers are called Muslims. Like Christianity, it is a foreign religion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 以“耶稣基督”诞辰为记的圣诞节，是属于基督教的节日。这个现今世界上最大的宗教信仰，建立在一个丰满的神话体系上，在这些故事中，不仅有曲折动人的情节，还充满了爱与人情味儿。 &lt;br /&gt;
Christmas, which is marked by the birth of Jesus Christ, is a Christian festival. The largest religious belief in the world today is based on a full myth system. In these stories, there are not only tortuous and touching plots, but also full of love and human touch. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 15:01, 9 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教中国本土化在隋唐时期已初步完成，而儒、释、道三教的合流则在两宋时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The localization of Buddhism in China has preliminarily finished in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, while the confluence of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism was in the Song Dynasty.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The localization of Buddhism in China has preliminarily completed in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, while the confluence of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism was in the Song Dynasty.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of religious policy published by party and government in the new era, China’s Daoism has emerged an unprecedented new look since the reform and opening-up. It made positive contribution to promoting economic development, harmonious society, national unity and world peace.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教是科学的宗教，它鼓励人们通过真科学对宇宙、世界进行认识和思考，从而使信仰更加坚固。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam, as a scientific religion, encourages people to understand and reflect on the universe and the world through authentic science, making the belief more stable.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam, as a scientific religion, encourages people to understand and reflect on the universe and the world through authentic science, thus making the belief more stable.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 03:03, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在基督教早期阶段，教会曾实行财产共有，外界视其为一种秘密性的宗教组织。&lt;br /&gt;
In the early stage of Christianity, the church ever implemented the policy of common ownership. However, the outside world regarded it as a secret religious organization.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教产生于印度,最迟于东汉明帝时期传入内地。在魏晋南北朝时期快速发展,基于佛教思想意识体系完备,中国皇帝大力支持和寺院经济基础雄厚等原因,逐渐在中国广泛流传。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism grew out of India and was introduced to the mainland at least by the reign of the Ming emperor in the Eastern Han dynasty. In the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern dynasties, Buddhism developed rapidly and spread extensively and gradually in China due to complete Buddhist ideology systems, great support from Chinese emperors and strong economic fundamentals of temples.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:59, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.经过一千多年发展,道教已经形成了系统的养生理论与操作方法,得到社会的一定认可。在养生旅游蓬勃发展的今天,道教养生旅游成为养生旅游的重要形式之一,但就目前国内道教养生旅游开发来看,多处景区对道教养生文化资源的开发还有待深入,养生旅游产品特色不足。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After more than one thousand years of development, Taoism has formed its own systematic regiment and operational methods, which obtain certain approvals from the whole society. At present, with the booming development of wellness tourism, Taoism health tourism is one of the significant forms of health tourism. However, considering from the present development of domestic health tourism, many scenic spots still have a long way to go for developing Taoist health-keeping culture for lacking of characteristics of products.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:59, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教自唐朝传入中国,到明清时完成了中国化进程,形成了回族这一特殊的民族。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam was introduced to China from the Tang dynasty and completed its process of Sinicization in the Ming and Qing dynasties, forming the Hui, such a special ethnic group.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:59, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在世界基督教的历史中,依托于欧洲文明的西方基督教成为基督教史的主流,具有同样深厚渊源的东方基督教却在历史长河中湮没不闻。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the world history of Christianity, the western Christianity based on European civilizations has become the mainstream of the history of Christianity while the eastern Christianity possessing the same profound origin has disappeared in the history.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 07:58, 12 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教于公元前6世纪至前5世纪，释迦牟尼创建于古印度，以后广泛传播于亚洲及世界各地，对许多国家的社会政治和文化生活产生过重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was founded by Siddhartha Gautama in ancient India between the 6th and 5th centuries B.C. It spread widely throughout Asia and the rest of the world, and had a significant impact on the socio-political and cultural life of many countries.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was founded in ancient India from the 6th century BC to the 5th century BC by Siddhartha Gautama. After that, it spread widely in Asia and all over the world, and had a significant impact on the social, political and cultural life of many countries.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教是一种多神教，沿袭了中国古代对于日月、星辰、河海山岳以及祖先亡灵都奉祖的信仰习惯，形成了一个包括天神、地祗和人鬼的复杂的神灵系统。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is a polytheistic religion, inheriting the ancient Chinese belief in the sun, moon, stars, rivers, oceans and mountains, as well as the spirits of ancestors and the dead, and has formed a complex system of gods and spirits, including the gods of heaven, earth, humans and ghosts.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.伊斯兰教由阿拉伯地区性单一民族的宗教发展成世界性的多民族信仰的宗教，是阿拉伯伊斯兰国家通过不断对外扩张、经商交往、文化交流、向世界各地派出传教士等多种途径而得到广泛传播的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Islam from a mono-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a multi-ethnic religion in the world is the result of the spread of Islam in Arab countries through expansion, trade, cultural exchange, and sending missionaries to all parts of the world.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Islam has developed from a regional single-ethnic religion in the Arab region to a religion of multi-ethnic beliefs in the world. It is widely spread by Arab Islamic countries through continuous expansion, business exchanges, cultural exchanges, and missions to the world. the result of.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.基督教文化是一种以基督教为其存在基础和凝聚精神的文化形态，包括其崇拜上帝和耶稣基督的宗教信仰体系，以及相关的精神价值和道德伦理观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christian culture is a cultural form that has Christianity as its foundation and unifying spirit, including its religious belief system of worshipping God and Jesus Christ, as well as the related spiritual values and moral and ethical concepts.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:05, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christian culture is a cultural form that takes Christianity as its basis of existence and a cohesive spirit, including its religious belief system of worshiping God and Jesus Christ, as well as related spiritual values and moral and ethical concepts.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:12, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
1.佛教经由两条路径传入中国，一支由古印度经西域传入中原地区，尔后传入朝鲜半岛、越南、日本等处，称北传佛教。另一支则由东南亚传至中国南方，为南传佛教，但其影响力不及于中原，因此并不被包括在汉传佛教中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was introduced into China through two routes, one was introduced into the Central Plains from ancient India via the Western Regions, and then into the Korean Peninsula, Vietnam, Japan and other places, called Northern Buddhism. The other one was spread from Southeast Asia to southern China as Southern Buddhism, but its influence was not as great as that of the Central Plains, so it was not included in Chinese Buddhism.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 12:28, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism was introduced to China through two routes: one was from ancient India to the Central Plains via the Western region, and then to the Korean Peninsula, Vietnam, and Japan, called Northern Buddhism. The other one came from Southeast Asia to Southern China, called Southern Buddhism, but its influence was not as good as in the Central Plains, so it was not included in the Chinese Buddhism. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.开光是道教特有的一种宗教科仪，道教认为凡是所塑的神像都要经过一道程序，即装藏。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consecration is a religious ritual peculiar to Taoism. Taoism believes that all statues of gods must go through a process, which is to hide.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 12:28, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consecration (refers to invite benevolent spirit ) is a religious ritual unique to Taoism. Taoism believes that all statues of deities go through a process called ''zhuangzang'', which refers to a hole is left behind the statue and when consecrating, the monk will put scriptures, jewels, grains, and metal lungs and livers in and seal the hole. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.“伊斯兰”系阿拉伯语音译，意为“顺从”、“和平”，指顺从和信仰创造宇宙的独一无二的主宰安拉及其意志，信奉伊斯兰教的人统称为“穆斯林”，意为“顺从者”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Islam&amp;quot; is an Arabic transliteration, meaning &amp;quot;obedience&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;peace&amp;quot;. It refers to obedience and belief in the unique ruler of Allah and its will that created the universe. People who believe in Islam are collectively referred to as &amp;quot;Muslims&amp;quot;, meaning &amp;quot;submissive &amp;quot;.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 12:28, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Islam&amp;quot; is a transliterated word of the Arabic, meaning &amp;quot;obedience&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;peace&amp;quot; which refers to obedience to and faith in Allah and his will, the unique master who created the universe. Those who believe in Islam are known as &amp;quot;Muslims&amp;quot;, meaning &amp;quot;the obedient&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.“基督”是希腊语的弥赛亚（救世主），当时在犹太人中传布着一种弥赛亚的预言，大致是说，犹太人将要出一个像古代名王大卫（公元前11世纪的一位犹太民族英雄，建立犹太王国，定都耶路撒冷）那样的民族救世主，实现“上帝的国”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Christ&amp;quot; is the Greek Messiah (Savior). At that time, a Messianic prophecy was preached among the Jews. It roughly means that the Jews will have a national savior like the ancient king David (a Jewish national hero in the 11th century BC who established the Jewish kingdom and set the capital in Jerusalem), and realize the &amp;quot;kingdom of God&amp;quot;.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 12:28, 10 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Christ&amp;quot; is the Greek word for Messiah (Savior). At that time, there was a Messianic prophecy spreading among the Jews that the Jews would have a national savior like the ancient king David (a Jewish national hero of the 11th century BC who founded the Jewish kingdom and set its capital in Jerusalem),and realize the &amp;quot;Kingdom of God&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:36, 11 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=File:Handout-The_Influence_of_Chinese_and_Western_Cultural_Differences_on_Translation.doc&amp;diff=109453</id>
		<title>File:Handout-The Influence of Chinese and Western Cultural Differences on Translation.doc</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=File:Handout-The_Influence_of_Chinese_and_Western_Cultural_Differences_on_Translation.doc&amp;diff=109453"/>
		<updated>2020-12-10T05:10:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Introduction_to_Translation_Studies&amp;diff=109452</id>
		<title>Introduction to Translation Studies</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=Introduction_to_Translation_Studies&amp;diff=109452"/>
		<updated>2020-12-10T05:10:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Topic 3:中西文化差异对翻译的影响The Influence of Chinese and Western Cultural Differences on Translation */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Media: Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory.docx]]Quicklinks: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal#Frequently_asked_questions_FAQ FAQ]  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/uvu:Community_Portal Manual]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome to our course website '''Introduction to Translation Studies'''. Whenever you visit this site, please see if there is anything in English not yet translated into Chinese and make a Chinese translation beneath (one paragraph English, one paragraph Chinese). Any correction or improvement of earlier translations is welcome!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
欢迎访问我们“翻译导论课”的网页。…………&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Organizational Things=&lt;br /&gt;
*Please register for the Course Wiki.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please prepare each session during the week before, so that you come prepared to class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome Message on WeChat: 麻烦各位同学修改一下自己的备注，改成自己的姓名（拼音、汉字、20级、方向）就好。Welcome to our course. I am excited to meet you on Monday online on http://bit.ly/ZOOMCOURSE (573 941 6744, course). First, there are some organizational things to get everybody joining the class.&lt;br /&gt;
In preparation, please register with our course wiki http://bit.ly/WIKIREG. Username is your Pinyin Name (“Wang Jianguo” – no Chinese characters) and email, for your real name also write your Pinyin Name (Wang Jianguo), no Chinese characters. Write a sentence about yourself in the bio info. Please check the box that you abide to the Terms of Service and type in the password “wikicaptcha”. You will receive an email with a link. Please confirm the link. After confirmation, please allow a few days that I can approve your username. After that, you can access the course wiki http://bit.ly/TS_INTRO and edit the contents. You need to edit the course website every week to prepare the upcoming session. &lt;br /&gt;
Please note that you can only participate with a good internet connection, with a smart device which is able to run Zoom and with a running camera. Therefore, please make sure that you have a working device. If your phone’s camera is broken, please borrow a different phone or contact us that we can help you to get a second hand phone for free.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Edits=&lt;br /&gt;
Every student is required to edit something every week. This can be:&lt;br /&gt;
* Translate any English paragraph on this website from English to Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
* Correct an earlier translation.&lt;br /&gt;
* Prepare an article (please link to from this page) and/or a powerpoint (please upload here) on a topic you will present during the semester.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Material=&lt;br /&gt;
Please download several pdfs with monographs and articles about translation studies history and theories from our WeChat group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bassnett, Susan. Translation studies. Routledge, 2013&lt;br /&gt;
*Bell, Roger T., and Christopher Candlin. Translation and translating: Theory and practice. Vol. 298. London: Longman, 1991 &lt;br /&gt;
*Catford, John Cunnison. A linguistic theory of translation. Oxford University Press, 1978.&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen, Fukang. &amp;quot;Zhongguo yixue lilun shi gao (A History of Chinese Translation Theory).&amp;quot; (1992).&lt;br /&gt;
*Gentzler, Edwin. Contemporary translation theories. Vol. 21. Multilingual Matters, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*Holmes, James S. The name and nature of translation studies. Translation Studies Section, Department of General Literary Studies, University of Amsterdam, 1975.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang, Chending黄振定. &amp;quot;文学翻译评价的科学性及其科学论.&amp;quot; 外国语 4 (1999): 49-56.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang, Chending 黄振定. &amp;quot;翻译学是一门人文科学.&amp;quot; 外语与外语教学 2 (1999): 33-35.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang, Chending 黄振定.翻译学: 艺术论与科学论的统一. 上海外语教育出版社, 2008&lt;br /&gt;
*Lefevere, André, ed. Translation/history/culture: A sourcebook. Routledge, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
*Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications, Routledge 2013&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene Albert, and Charles Russell Taber, eds. The theory and practice of translation. Vol. 8. Brill Archive, 1982.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene Albert. Toward a science of translating: with special reference to principles and procedures involved in Bible translating. Brill Archive, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
*Pan Wenguo 潘文国. &amp;quot;当代西方的翻译学研究——兼谈 “翻译学” 的学科性问题.&amp;quot; 中国翻译 23.1 (2002): 31-34.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜. Translation Studies 翻译学. 复旦大学出版社, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
*Toury, Gideon. &amp;quot;Descriptive Translation Studies–and beyond John Benjamins Publishing Company.&amp;quot; Amsterdam/Philadelphia (1995).&lt;br /&gt;
*Venuti, Lawrence. The translator's invisibility: A history of translation. Routledge, 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wilss, Wolfram. The science of translation: problems and methods. Vol. 180. John Benjamins Pub Co, 1982. 翻译学问题与方法 Shanghai: SFLEP (2001).&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu, Jun 许钧, Mu Lei 穆雷. &amp;quot;翻译学概论 [Introduction to Translation Studies].&amp;quot; 南京: 译林出版社 10 (2009): 180-192.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu, Jun 许钧. Translation Theories 翻译论. 湖北教育出版社, 2003&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao, Wei 赵巍. &amp;quot;翻译学学科性质与研究方法反思.&amp;quot; 解放军外国语学院学报 28.6 (2005): 69-72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(We use Chicago Social Sciences Citation Style [https://www.chicagomanualofstyle.org/tools_citationguide/citation-guide-2.html Chicago Style].)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Which paper or book should I read to prepare my presentation?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recommendations:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Topic	Book/Paper&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 Introduction	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 Emergence&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu, Jun 许钧, Mu Lei 穆雷. &amp;quot;翻译学概论 [Introduction to Translation Studies].&amp;quot; 南京: 译林出版社 10 (2009): 180-192.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu, Jun 许钧. Translation Theories 翻译论. 湖北教育出版社, 2003&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan, Zaixi 谭载喜. Translation Studies 翻译学. 复旦大学出版社, 2017&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3a History of Translation &lt;br /&gt;
*3a History of Western Translation 谭载喜.西方翻译简史[M]. 北京:商务印书馆, 1991年.&lt;br /&gt;
*3b History of Translation in China – before May Fourth 马祖毅. 中国翻译简史——“五四”以前部分（修订本）[M]. 中国对外翻译出版公司，1998年.&lt;br /&gt;
*3c History of Chinese Translation Theories *陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 Early understanding	&lt;br /&gt;
*Holmes, James.  1972. The Name and Nature of Translation Studies. Papers on Literary Translation and Translation Studies[M]. Amsterdam:  Rodopi, 1988: 67-80.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sourcebook	Bassnett, Susan and Andre Lefevere. Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook[M]. London and New York：Routledge, &lt;br /&gt;
1990.&lt;br /&gt;
*Early linguistic theory	Catford, J. A Linguistic Theory of Translation[M]. London: Oxford University Press, 1965.&lt;br /&gt;
*Early important understanding	Nida, E. A. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5 Translation Studies&lt;br /&gt;
*5a Bassnett, Susan. Translation Studies[M]. London and New York: Methuen, 1980. &lt;br /&gt;
* 5b Theories Gentzler, E. Contemporary Translation Theories[M]. London and New York: Routledge, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*5c Western theory 刘军平. 西方翻译理论通史[M]. 武汉：武汉大学出版社，2009年.&lt;br /&gt;
*5d Contemp. West. theories	廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京：译林出版社, 2000年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6 Translation Theories&lt;br /&gt;
* 许钧. 翻译论[M]. 武汉：湖北教育出版社，2003年.&lt;br /&gt;
*6a Methods	Wilss, Wolfram. The Science of Translation: Problems and Methods[M]. Gunter Narr Verlag Tubinger, 1982.&lt;br /&gt;
*6b Style	刘宓庆. 文体与翻译[M]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司：北京，1998年.&lt;br /&gt;
*6c Translation Studies	许钧，穆雷. 翻译学概论[M]. 南京：译林出版社，2009年.&lt;br /&gt;
*6d TS 谭载喜. 翻译学[M]. 武汉：湖北教育出版社，2000年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 Theory and Practise	&lt;br /&gt;
*7a Bell, Roger T. Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice[M]. London and New York: Longman, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
*7b Theory and Practise	Munday, Jermy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications[M]. London and NewYork: Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
*7c Textbook	Newmark, Peter. A Text Book of Translation[M]. UK: Prentice Hall International Ltd, 1988.&lt;br /&gt;
*7d Theory and  practice	Nida, Eugene A. and Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
*7e Translation Basics	刘宓庆. 翻译基础[M]. 上海：华东师范大学出版社，2008年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8&lt;br /&gt;
*8a “descriptive”	Toury, Gideon. Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond[M]. Amsterdam/ Philadelphia:  John BenjaminB Publishing company, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
*8b Culture	Toury, Gideon. Translation Across Cultures[M]. NewDelhi: Bahri Publications, 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
*8c Invisibility	Venuti, L. The Translator 's Invisibility[M]. London and NewYork: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
*8d Constructivism Research	易经. 翻译学体系构建研究[M]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社，2012年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9 Theories&lt;br /&gt;
*9a East-West comparison	刘宓庆. 中西翻译思想比较研究[M]. 北京：中国对外翻译出版公司, 2005年.&lt;br /&gt;
*9b English-Chinese TS	蒋坚松. 英汉对比与汉译英研究[M]. 长沙：湖南人民出版社，2002年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Main class project=&lt;br /&gt;
Please help to edit the publication [[History of Translation Studies]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Schedule=&lt;br /&gt;
'''All sessions''': 1 9/21 Organizational things, 2 Emergence, 3 History, 4 Development, 5 Early literary examples, 6 early theories, 7 (Western) Theories, 8 Methods, 9 Style, 10 Translation Studies, 11 Theory and Practice, 12 Different Aspects, 13 East West comparison, 14 Strategies, 15 Contemporary Translation Theories, 16 Final Discussion &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1st Session==&lt;br /&gt;
Introduction to the course. Organizational things. Working with the Wiki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Homework from Session 1 due on Sep 27, 2020 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of a paper on Qing Translation Policies. Here is the [[20200921_trans|homework page]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20200921_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Please pick a topic from the pdf material, the general session topics or your own thoughts to do a presentation on. For the first topics, you need to do the presentation already in 1 week!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework for later===&lt;br /&gt;
4. Write a final exam paper as a chapter of the book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. It has to be a new topic, not yet used in the book. I will upload the book here later. You can participate in writing this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Get familiar with the pdfs I send you on WeChat group as learning material.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2nd Session: Emergence==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 1: 人类起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download [[Media:The_emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation.doc|Global Emergence of Interpretation and Translation]] by 彭锐宏&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download [[Media:The_emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_by_Peng_Ruihong.pptx|Presentation on Emergence of translation]] by 彭锐宏--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 07:05, 28 September 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 2: 西方起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation in the West===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The_Emergence_of_Translation_and_Interpretation_in_Western_Countries.docx|Handout on The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation in Western Countries]]--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 05:43, 28 September 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou by 聂晓楼&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The_Emergence_of_Translation_and_Interpretation_in_Western_Countries.pptx|Powerpoint on The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation in Western Countries]]--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 05:43, 28 September 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou  by 聂晓楼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 3: 中国起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation in China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_in_China.docx| Handout on Emergence of translation and interpretation in China]]--Mashuya by 马淑雅&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_in_China.pptx|PowerPoint on Emergence of translation and interpretation in China]]--Mashuya by 马淑雅&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 2, Topic 4: 日本起源 The emergence of translation and interpretation in Japan===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:The_Emergence_of_translation_and_interpretation_in_Japan.docx|The Emergence of translation and interpretation in Japan]] by 孟莹 --[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 16:10, 27 September 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:The_Emergence_of_Translation_and_Interpretation_in_Japan.ppt|Powerpoint on the Emergence of Translation and Interpretation in Japan]] by 孟莹--[[User:Meng Ying|Meng Ying]] ([[User talk:Meng Ying|talk]]) 16:10, 27 September 2020 (UTC)Meng Ying&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 2 (Sep 28, 2020), due on (Oct 5, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 paragraph of an English book on Contemporary Chinese Literature INTO CHINESE. Link: [[20200928_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20200928_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3rd Session: History==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 1:中国古代翻译史History of Translation in Ancient China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download：[[Media:Handout for History of Translation in Ancient China.doc]]--[[User:Li Yu|Li Yu]] ([[User talk:Li Yu|talk]]) 09:14, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media: History of Translation in Ancient China.pptx]]--[[User:Li Yu|Li Yu]] ([[User talk:Li Yu|talk]]) 09:14, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 2:  中国翻译史代表人物The Representatives in Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:Chin_Trans_Hist_Rep.docx|The Representatives in Chinese Translation History]] --[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 11:35, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:....pptx|The Representatives in Chinese Translation History]] --[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 08:36, 4 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 3: 中国翻译史的四个阶段 The Four Stages of Chinese Translation History===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:The four stages of Chinese translation history.docx|Description of the file]] PLEASE UPLOAD by --[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 02:08, 5 October 2020 (UTC)XX&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:The_four_stages_of_Chinese_translation_history.pptx|The Four Stages of Chinese Translation History]] by --[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 16:16, 4 October 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 3, Topic 4: 当代中国之翻译 Translation in Contemporary China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:Handout for Translation in Contemporary China.docx|Translation in today's China]] by --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 02:08, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Translation in Contemporary China(1).pptx|Presentation on translation in China today]] --[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 01:05, 5 October 2020 (UTC) Zhang Yuxing by 张宇星&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Homework from Session 3 (Oct 5, 2020), for Session 4 due on (Oct 12, 2020)'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of the Introduction of the Book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201005_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201005_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 4: Development==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 1: 西方翻译史 Western translation history===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:....docx|Western translation history]] by Zhou Siqing--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 06:57, 5 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Western translation history.pptx|Western translation history]] by Zhang Qi [[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 07:46, 12 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 2: 中国佛经翻译的发展 The Develpment of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Develpment of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures.docx]] by Jiang Qiwei--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:26, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:The Develpment of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures.ppt|The Develpment of Chinese Translation of Buddhist Scriptures]] by Hu Jin--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 15:26, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 3:西方翻译理论史History of Western Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download: [[Media:...docx|History of Western Translation Theory]]  by --[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 13:19, 4 October 2020 (UTC)XX&lt;br /&gt;
* Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:...pptx| Brief History of Western Translation Theory]]  by --[[User:Zhou Shiqing|Zhou Shiqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shiqing|talk]]) 13:19, 4 October 2020 (UTC)XX&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 4:口译未来的发展 Prospect of Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Prospect of Interpreting.docx]]-by Zhang Yinliu--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 08:30, 12 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Prospect of Interpreting.pptx]]--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 08:23, 12 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 5:新中国成立后翻译的发展 Translation Development of New China===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Translation Development of New China.pdf]] by Li Luyi --[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:47, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Translation Development .pptx]] by Zheng Huajun--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:47, 10 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 6:圣经翻译的发展 The Development of Bible Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Development of Bible Translation.docx]]--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 03:05, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Development of Bible Translation.pptx]] by Han Haiyang--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 02:01, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 7:机器翻译的发展 The Development of Machine Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Handout-The Development of Machine Translation.docx]] by Deng Jinxia----[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 12:42, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:PPT The Development of Machine Translation.pptx]] by Han Wanzhen--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 06:31, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 4, Topic 8:视听翻译的发展 The Development of Audiovisual Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Development of Audiovisual Translation-Handout.docx]]--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 16:01, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Development of Audiovisual Translation-PPT.pptx]] by Cheng Yusi--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 16:04, 11 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Homework from Session 4 (Oct 12, 2020), for Session 5 due on (Oct 19, 2020)'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate a short passage of a paper on the Chinese essay. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201012_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. [[20201012_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Take part in an online survey. The survey is currently prepared by the fellow students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 5: ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 1:林纾的翻译 Lin Shu's translation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Translation by Lin Shu.docx]]--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 08:50, 29 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Translation by Lin Shu(After correcting).pptx]]--Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 2:茅盾的翻译 Mao Dun's Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:Mao Dun's Translation.docx]]--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 02:44, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:translations by Mao Dun.pptx]]--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 13:14, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 3:严复和天演论 Yan Fu and Tianyan Lun===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:YAN Fu and Tianyan Lun.docx]]--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 09:53, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Yuan Yuchen&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:YAN Fu and Tianyan Lun.pptx]]--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 10:28, 18 October 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please stick to your 5 minutes with your presentation. We are 3 presentations behind. Thank you for your cooperation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 4:《红楼梦》的英译 The Translation of ''The Red Chamber Dreams''===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Translation of ''The Red Chamber Dreams''.docx]]--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 13:38, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Translation of ''The Red Chamber Dreams''.pptx]]----[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 03:59, 24 October 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 5:《圣经》的早期汉译 The Early Translation of the Bible into Chinese===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Early Translation of the Bible into Chinese.docx]]--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 15:22, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Early Translation of the Bible into Chinese.ppt]]--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 14:55, 18 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 5, Topic 6:梁实秋的翻译 The Translation of Liang Shiqiu===&lt;br /&gt;
*Handout for download:[[Media:The Liang Shiqiu's Translation.pdf]]--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]]([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 00:32, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Classroom presentation for download:[[Media: Liang Shiqiu.pdf]]--[[User:Su Lin|Su Lin]]([[User talk:Su Lin|talk]]) 00:32, 19 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Session 6: Early Theories==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Homework from Session 5 (Oct 19, 2020), for Session 6 due on (Oct 26, 2020)'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of the Introduction of the Book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201019_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201019_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 1: 巴斯奈特文化翻译观  The Cultural Translation Theory of Bassnett===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download: [[Media:The Cultural Translatioin Theory of Susan Bassnett.pdf]]--[[User:Yang Yi|Yang Yi]]([[User talk:Yang Yi|talk]]) 16:36, 24 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:  [[Media:Cultural Translatioin Theory of Bassnett.ppt]]--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 05:07, 24 October 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 2: 中国早期代表性佛经翻译理论  Early Representative Theories of Buddhist Scriptures Translation in China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Early Representative Theories of Buddhist Scriptures Translation in China.docx]]--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:23, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Early Representative Theories of Buddhist Scriptures Translation in China.pptx]]--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 00:43, 26 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 3: 两种西方早期翻译模式的比较分析:贺拉斯模式和杰罗姆模式  The Comparative Analysis of Two Early Western Translation Models: Horace Model and Jerome Model===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:The Comparative Analysis of Two Translation Models.docx]]--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 09:41, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The_Comparative_Analysis_of_Two_Translation_Models.pptx]]--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 09:24, 25 October 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 4: 卡特福德的《翻译的语言学理论》  A Linguistic Theory of Translation of J.C.Catford===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:A Linguistic Theory of Translation of Catford.docx]]--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 12:30, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:A Linguistic Theory of Translation.pptx]]--[[User:Wen Xiaoyi|Wen Xiaoyi]] ([[User talk:Wen Xiaoyi|talk]]) 12:38, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 5: 中西早期译论对比 The Comparison between Chinese and Western Early Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Comparison of Early Translation Theories between China and the West.docx]]--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 14:04, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom Presentation for download:[[Media:Chinese and Western Early Theories Comparison.pptx]]--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 13:26, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 6, Topic 6: 系统翻译理论的早期尝试  Early Attempts at Systematic Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download: [[Media:Early Attempts at Systematic Translation Theory.docx]]--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 12:40, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:  [[Media:Early Attempts at Systematic Translation Theory.ppt]]--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]])03:52, 25 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 7: Western theories=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 6 (Oct 26, 2020), for Session 6 due on (Nov 2, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of the Introduction of the Book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201026_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201026_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 1: 奈达功能对等理论 Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory.docx]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory ppt.pptx]]--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 02:59, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 2: 多元系统理论 Polysystem Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Polysystem Theory ppt.pptx]]--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:35, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Polysystem Theory.docx]]--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 11:21, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 3： 后殖民主义翻译理论 Post-colonial Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Post-colonial Translation Theory.doc]]--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 12:27, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Post-colonial Translation Theory.pptx]]--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 01:29, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 4： 布拉格学派 Prague School===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download: [[Media:Prague_School-Handout.doc]]--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 14:48, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Prague School.pptx]]--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:08, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 5： 目的论 Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Skopos Theory.pptx]]--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 07:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Skopos Theory.docx]]--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:21, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 7, Topic 6： 语言学派 Linguistic School===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Linguistic School.pptx]]----[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 05:26, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download: [[Media:Linguistic School-Handout.doc]]----[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 05:48, 2 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 8: Methods=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 7 (Nov 2, 2020), for Session 8 due on (Nov 9, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence of the Introduction of the Book &amp;quot;Translation Studies&amp;quot;. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201102_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201102_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 1： 正说反译与反说正译 Negation===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Negation-Gan Fengyu.pptx]][[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 13:01, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Negation.docx]]--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 12:56, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 2：异化策略下的翻译方法 Translation Methods of Foreignization Strategy ===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Translation Methods of Foreignization Strategy-Zhao Xiaoyan.pptx]]--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 15:35, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Translation Methods of Foreignization Strategy-Zhang Hui.docx]]--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 15:33, 7 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 3： 交际翻译与语义翻译 Communicative Translation and Semantic Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Communicative Translation and Semantic Translation.pptx]]by Zhang Yu--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:01, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation-handout.docx]]--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 13:49, 6 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 4： 直译与意译 Literal Translation and Free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Literal Translation and Free translation.pptx]]--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 15:45, 8 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:Literal Translation and Free translation Handout.docx]]--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 01:22, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 5： 增译与减译 Amplification and Omission===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Amplification and Omission.pptx]]--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 03:06, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Amplification And Omission.docx]]--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 05:05, 9 November 2020 (UTC)Wensixing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 8, Topic 6： 影视字幕的翻译方法-以《肖申克的救赎》为例 The Translation Method of Film and Television Subtitles——Taking Shawshank’s Redemption as an Example===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Translation Method of Film and Television Subtitles—Taking Shawshank’s Redemption as an Example.pptx]]--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 01:21, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download:[[Media:The Translation Method of Film and Television Subtitles—Taking Shawshank’s Redemption as an Example Handout.docx]]--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 01:16, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 9: Style=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 8 (Nov 9, 2020), for Session 9 due on (Nov 16, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence from the essay. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201116_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201116_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 9, Topic 1: 源语风格和翻译 Style of Source Text and Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Style of Source Text and Translation.docx]]--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 06:48, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Style of Source Text and Translation1.pptx]]--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 07:03, 9 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 9, Topic2 : 科技翻译 Scientific Style===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Scientific Style.docx]]--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 01:42, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Scientific Style.pptx]]--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 01:17, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 9,Topic 3:不同翻译风格对比 Comparison among Different Translation Styles===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Handout Session 9 Comparison among Different Translation Styles.docx]]--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 14:40, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Session 9 Comparison among Different Translation Styles.pptx]]--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 14:40, 14 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 9,Topic 4: 文学风格可译与不可译 On Literary Style from a Translatable View and Untranslatable View===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:On Literary Style from a Translatable View and Untranslatable View.docx]]--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:49, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:On Literary Style from a Translatable View and Untranslatable View.pptx]] by Li Yongshan --[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:49, 16 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 9,Topic 5: 翻译与风格 Translation and Style= ==&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download: [[Media:Translation_and_Style.docx]]--Hu Huifang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:Translation_and_Style.pptx]]--Zeng Yanhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Example.ogg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 10: Translation Studies=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 9 (Nov 16, 2020), for Session 10 due on (Nov 23, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence from the essay. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201123_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201123_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 10,Topic 1: 翻译转换 Translation Shifts===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Translation_Shifts.pptx]]--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 14:51, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Translation_Shifts_handout.docx]]--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 15:05, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 10,Topic 2: 解码和重新编码 Decoding and Recoding===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Decoding and Recoding.pptx]]--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 08:33, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Decoding and Recoding.docx]]--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 04:32, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 10,Topic 3: 视听翻译 Audiovisual Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Audiovisual Translation.docx]]--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 13:19, 22 November 2020 (UTC) - READ BY NIE XIAOLOU&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Audiovisual Translation.pptx]]--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 00:26, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 10,Topic 4: 对钱钟书“化境说”的理论研究 The Translation Studies of Qian Zhongshu’s Theory of Huajing===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Handout-The Translation Studies of Qian Zhongshu’s theory of Huajing.docx]]--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 05:38, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:The Translation Studies of Qian Zhongshu’s theory of Huajing.pptx]]--[[User:Shi Diwen|Shi Diwen]] ([[User talk:Shi Diwen|talk]]) 05:40, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 10, Topic 5: 英汉被动语态对比研究及其翻译策略 Contrastive Studies of Passive Voice(C&amp;amp;E) and its Translation Strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Contrastive Studies of Passive Voice(C&amp;amp;E) and its Translation Strategies.pptx]]  --[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 09:20, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Contrastive Studies of Passive Voice(C&amp;amp;E) and its Translation Strategies.docx]]--[[User:Blank|Zhang Hu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hu|talk]]) 10:23, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 10,Topic 6: 不可译性及其转化策略 Untranslatability and Translation Strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Untranslatability and Translation Strategies.docx]]--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 12:03, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Untranslatability &amp;amp; Translation Strategies.pptx]]--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 12:45, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 11: Theory and Practice=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 10 (Nov 23, 2020), for Session 11 due on (Nov 30, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence from the essay. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201130_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201130_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 11,Topic 1: 功能对等理论对商标翻译的影响 The Effect of the Equivalence Theory on Trademark Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Handout.The Theory and Practice.docx]]--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 07:38, 30 November 2020 (UTC)Pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Effect of the Equivalence Theory on Trademark Translation.pptx]]--[[User:Tao Ye|Tao Ye]] ([[User talk:Tao Ye|talk]]) 08:08, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 11,Topic 2: 归化和异化在翻译中的实践 Translation practice in domestication and foreignization===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Handout.The Practice of Foreignization and Domestication.docx]]--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 01:21, 30 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Translation practice in domestication and foreignization.pptx]]--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 09:00, 29 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 11,Topic 3: 目的论及其应用 Skopos Theory and its Applications===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Skopos Theory and its Applications.docx]]--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 05:08, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download：[[Media:Skopos Theory and its Applications.pptx]]--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 05:16, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 11,Topic 4:语义翻译与交际翻译 The Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:The Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation.docx]]--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 16:30, 29 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:The Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation.ppt]]--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 06:56, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 11,Topic 5: 奈达的功能对等理论及其在科技文英译汉中的应用 Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and its Application in E-C Translation of EST===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download：[[Media:Nida’s_Functional_Equivalence_Theory_and_its_Application_in E-C_Translation_of_EST.docx]]--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:03, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download:[[Media:Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and its Application in E-C Translation of EST.pptx]]--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]]--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 03:25, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 11,Topic 6:女性主义翻译 The Feminist Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Handout for download：[[Media:Feminist Translation.doc]]--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:07, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation：[[Media:Feminist Translation.pptx]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 12: Different Aspects=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 11 (Nov 30, 2020), for Session 12 due on (Dec 7, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence from the essay. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201207_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201207_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 12, Topic 1: 政论文翻译 Translation of Political Text===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download: [[Media:Translation of Political Text.docx]]--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:21, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download: [[Media:Translation of Political Text.pptx]] By Chen Jiaxin  --[[User:Jessie Chen|Jessie Chen]] ([[User talk:Jessie Chen|talk]]) 12:30, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 12, Topic 2: 诗歌翻译 Poem Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Poem Translation.pptx]]--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 14:59, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Poem_Translation_handout.docx]] by Zhang Yujie&amp;amp; Yang Hairong--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 03:14, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Session 12, Topic 3: 旅游翻译 Tourism Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download:[[Media:Tourism Translation.pptx]]           by Tan Xinjie &amp;amp; Wei Yafei          --[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 09:53, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Weiyafei          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Tourism_Translation_handout.docx]] by Tan Xinjie &amp;amp; Wei Yafei--[[User:Weiyafei|Weiyafei]] ([[User talk:Weiyafei|talk]]) 10:06, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Wei Yafei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 13: East West comparison=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homework from Session 12 (Nov 30, 2020), for Session 13 due on (Dec 14, 2020)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Every student should translate 1 sentence from the essay. &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is the '''[[20201214_trans|homework page]]'''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Help a fellow student to improve his/her translation on that page. The final translation was once more worked over by the teacher, please check your own sentence [[20201214_trans|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Topic 1:严复“信、达、雅”和泰特勒三原则之比较Comparison Between Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance&amp;quot; and Tytler's Three Principles===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Topic 2:中西翻译发展比较Comparison of the Development of Chinese and Western Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Comparison of the Development of Chinese and Western Translation.pptx]] by Liu Yi.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 15:38, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Comparison of the Development of Chinese and Western Translation.doc]] by Tan Yuanyuan.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 15:47, 6 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Topic 4:中国佛经翻译与圣经翻译的比较Comparison Between the translation of Buddhist scriptures of China and Bible translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===Topic 3:中西文化差异对翻译的影响The Influence of Chinese and Western Cultural Differences on Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Handout-The Influence of Chinese and Western Cultural Differences on Translation.doc]] by Yang Yue--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:10, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:The Influence of Chinese and Western Cultural Differences on Translation.pptx]] by Yi Zichu--[[User:Yi Zichu|Yi Zichu]] ([[User talk:Yi Zichu|talk]]) 05:01, 10 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Topic 5：中西翻译理论对比——20世纪中期以来 Comparison of Chinese and Western translation theories since the mid-term of the 20th century===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Handout of comparison of Chinese and Western translation theories since the mid-term of the 20th century.doc]] by Yuan Tianyi--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 06:36, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Comparison of Chinese and Western translation theories since the mid-term of the 20th century.pptx]] by Yuan Tianyi--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 06:36, 7 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Topic 6；中西思维方式差异在翻译中的体现——以习语为例 The Embodiment of the Differences between Chinese and Western Thinking Modes in Translation -- Taking Idioms as an Example===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom handout for download: [[Media:The Embodiment of the Differences between Chinese and Western Thinking Modes in Translation -- Taking Idioms as an Example.docx]]--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Jiangning]] --[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 14:43, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classroom presentation for download: [[Media:The Embodiment of the Differences between Chinese and Western Thinking Modes in Translation -- Taking Idioms as an Example.pptx]] By Chen Jiangning  --[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Jiangning]]--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 14:43, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 14: Strategies=&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 15: Contemporary Translation Theories=&lt;br /&gt;
=Session 16: Final Discussion=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 02:52, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of topics for presentations and handouts in class==&lt;br /&gt;
1 Emergence: &lt;br /&gt;
孟莹: 日本起源, 聂晓楼: 西方起源, 马淑雅: 中国起源, 彭锐宏: 人类起源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 History: &lt;br /&gt;
周思庆 张琪: 西方翻译史; 马娟 刘智伟: 历史上中国著名的翻译家; 解帆 张宇星: 现当代中国翻译演变; 凌子瑾 李玉: 中国古代翻译史; 杨晨婷 余妮: 中国近代翻译史; 周诗卿 纪甜甜: 西方翻译理论简史&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3 Development: &lt;br /&gt;
韩宛真 邓锦霞: 机器翻译的发展;  蒋淇玮 胡瑾：中国佛经翻译的发展; 吴琼 张银柳: 口译未来的发展; 成于思 龚钰冕: 翻译实践的发展; 郑华君 李璐伊: 新中国成立后翻译的发展; 韩海洋 彭育志：圣经翻译的发展&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 Early Literary Examples: &lt;br /&gt;
许鹏飞 肖伊宁: 林纾的翻译; 许晶 李凌月; 袁诗琦 姚佳; 邹鑫雨 曹润鑫:《红楼梦》的英译; 袁雨晨 肖茜: 严复和《天演论》; 苏琳 周玉娟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5 Early Theories: &lt;br /&gt;
徐梦蝶 杨逸; 陈涵 曾心媛; 陈静静 高明珠; 文晓艺 韦洪朗: 严复与林纾的翻译理论; 康浩宇 漆凯: 玄奘翻译理论; 刘洋诺 邬香: 系统翻译理论的早期尝试&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6 (Western) Theories: &lt;br /&gt;
康灵凤 莫南: 功能对等理论; 吴琪 常慧月：多元系统理论; 纪甜甜 姜好: 后殖民翻译理论; 许静 游雨婷; 布拉格学派; 肖双玲 王轩: 目的论; 李丽丽 王源: 语言学派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 Methods: &lt;br /&gt;
甘奉玉 丁代凤; 赵晓燕 张慧: 异化策略下的翻译方法; 张瑜 谭星越: 语义翻译和交际翻译; 吴一露 司妤: 直译和意译; 文偲荇 李梦: 增译和减译; 林敏 刘金惺琦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8 Style: &lt;br /&gt;
孔祥慧 孔亚楠; 罗雨晴 娄灿灿; 管钦清：不同翻译风格对比； 林鑫 李泳珊：文学风格可译与不可译; 曾雁湖 胡慧芳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9 Translation Studies: &lt;br /&gt;
罗维嘉 桂一枝; 彭小玲 彭丹; 全美欣 宋建茹:视听翻译;石迪文 易欢; 姚诚 张虎：中英语态对比及其翻译策略; 刘欧 陈永相：不可译性及其转化策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10 Theory and Practice: &lt;br /&gt;
彭娟 陶冶; 吴子佳 雷旷溪: 归化异化在翻译中的实践; 汤蓓  王美玲; 蒋凤仪 顾东方; 周园曲 祝美梅;  阳慧 张佩闻; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11 Different Aspects: &lt;br /&gt;
周艺文 陈佳欣; 谭鑫洁 魏亚菲; 张毓婕 杨海容; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12 East West Comparison: &lt;br /&gt;
唐铭 欧蓉; 谭媛媛 刘艺: 中西翻译发展史及比较; 杨悦 义子楚: 中西文化差异对翻译的影响; 肖婷 徐佳：中国佛经翻译和圣经翻译的比较;  莫玲 袁天翼; 陈莎 陈江宁：中西方思维方式差异在翻译中的体现--以习语为例。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13 Strategies: &lt;br /&gt;
吴恺 马智星: 阿拉伯大征服时代与翻译学; 汤伊然 杨子泠(劳伦斯·韦努蒂的异化翻译策略); 彭永亮 谢子熠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14 Contemporary translation Theories: &lt;br /&gt;
Sagara Seydo Nguyen, Thuy Hien (Helen)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==List of Topics for final exam papers in Translation Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideas&lt;br /&gt;
*literal vs. free&lt;br /&gt;
*Faithful/loyal/foreignization/alienation/exotization vs. domestication/localization&lt;br /&gt;
*unit of translation&lt;br /&gt;
*contrastive analysis&lt;br /&gt;
*the equivalence problem (functional, dynamic)&lt;br /&gt;
*translatability vs untranslatability &lt;br /&gt;
*SLT vs TLT relation&lt;br /&gt;
*translation types, strategies, styles, methods&lt;br /&gt;
*communication factors, translator role in social setting&lt;br /&gt;
*cognitive factors&lt;br /&gt;
*machine translation&lt;br /&gt;
*translation quality assessment&lt;br /&gt;
*translation ethics / manipulation etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suggested topics for final exam papers (chapters of book on translation studies)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each student needs to prepare one small topic for a 5-min. classroom presentation (with a fellow student, who writes a handout about it) and needs to find a topic for a chapter of a book on Translation Studies. Alternatively to the classroom presentation, the student can also assist the teacher by preparing class, sorting the wiki page etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the link to the list: [[Topics in Translation Studies]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Final Exam Papers=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tips for writing your final exam paper: How to indicate your references==&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the existing book chapters here as an example.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please write the text and indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. And then, you need to add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Do '''not''' write any references like in one of the sample chapters:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] dsalkfkdsa&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] adsfadsfag&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But only the following way:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Liu Miqing 2010, 17) in the text&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and then&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Wenlu 靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, please avoid using the three apostrophes like ' ' ' (without spaces). Use the equal signs to mark headers and subheaders instead. If your paper topic has two equal signs at the beginning and end of your topic, then use three equal signs for your sub headers. Example (without spaces):&lt;br /&gt;
 = = Topic = =&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;lt; c e n t e r &amp;gt; Student Name, Student no. &amp;lt; / c e n t e r &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
 = = = Abstract = = =&lt;br /&gt;
 This chapter is on ....&lt;br /&gt;
 = = = Key Words = = =&lt;br /&gt;
 Egg, Hen&lt;br /&gt;
 = = = 题目 = = =&lt;br /&gt;
 = = = 摘要 = = =&lt;br /&gt;
 = = = 关键词 = = =&lt;br /&gt;
 = = = Introduction = = =&lt;br /&gt;
 Here starts the normal text of the chapter. Please remember to indicate the source of EACH PARAGRAPH, sometimes even of single sentences. You can indicate it like this. (Woesler 2020, 345) And don't forget to mention the full bibliographical entry beneath under ''References''.&lt;br /&gt;
 = = = The Egg = = =&lt;br /&gt;
 Bla, bla, bla&lt;br /&gt;
 = = = The Hen = = =&lt;br /&gt;
 Bla, bla, bla&lt;br /&gt;
 = = = Conclusion = = =&lt;br /&gt;
 Bla, bla, bla&lt;br /&gt;
 = = = References = = =&lt;br /&gt;
 Woesler, Martin. (2020). Responsibility and Ethics in Times of Corona. Woesler, Martin and Hans-Martin Sass eds. ''Medicine and Ethics in Times of Corona'' Muenster: LIT &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sample papers==&lt;br /&gt;
You can find the full papers also on the Webpage [[History of Translation Studies]]). They are marked with &amp;quot;Sample paper&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
* A Comparative Study between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory and My thoughts on the Two Theories&lt;br /&gt;
* An Analysis of the Book of Contemporary Translation Theories and Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications&lt;br /&gt;
* Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theroy&lt;br /&gt;
* Comparison of Derrida’s and Benjamin’s Translation View&lt;br /&gt;
* Impacts of Western Translation Theories on The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish&lt;br /&gt;
* On the Comparison between &amp;quot;Sublimation&amp;quot; an &amp;quot;Functonal Equivalence&amp;quot; Theories&lt;br /&gt;
* Study on Gladys’ Translation of The Border Town from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics&lt;br /&gt;
* The Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Communication&lt;br /&gt;
* Translators' Views on Translation Influence Their Translation Behavior&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Websites to write your final exam paper on==&lt;br /&gt;
The website where everybody wrote their final exam paper on became too big and produced a database error. Therefore we split the website into 10 small websites. They are sorted like the chapters in the book. Please look for your name and find the right of the 10 small websites to edit your book chapter. Everybody also needs to help to improve other book chapters (copy a paragraph, paste it beneath, make your corrections in the paragraph and sign it).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;==Here you can write your Final Exam Papers==&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://bou.de/u/wiki/History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1, (samples)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://bou.de/u/wiki/History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2, (samples)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://bou.de/u/wiki/History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3, students: 蒋凤仪 Jiang Fengyi, 解帆 Xie Fan, 雷旷溪 Lei Kuangxi, 郑华君 Zheng Huajun, 文晓艺 Wen Xiaoyi, 陶冶 Tao Ye, 孔亚楠 Kong Yanan, 陈江宁 Chen Jiangning, 杨晨婷 Yang Chenting, 康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng，杨逸 Yang Yi, 马淑雅 Ma Shuya, 雷方圆 Lei Fangyuan, 张佩闻 Zhang Peiwen, 李丽琴 Li Liqin, 张瑜 Zhang Yu, 刘怡瑜 Liu Yiyu, 李梦 Li Meng, 林鑫 Lin Xin, 罗维嘉 Luo Weijia, 漆凯 Qi Kai, 郭露 Guo Lu，张宇星 Zhang Yuxing, 陈涵 Chen Han, 纪甜甜 Ji Tiantian, 李丽丽 Li Lili, 刘柳 Liu Liu, 陈莎 Chen Sha, 肖伊宁 Xiao Yining, 徐梦蝶 Xu Mengdie,彭丹 Peng Dan， 莫南 Mo Nan]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://bou.de/u/wiki/History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4, students: 杨海容 Yang Hairong，游雨婷 You Yuting，王源 Wang Yuan，吴琪 WuQi，徐佳 Xu Jia，凌子瑾 Ling Zijin，石迪文 Shi Diwen，张玲 Zhang Ling，曾心媛 Zeng Xinyuan，姚诚 Yao Cheng，朱旭 Zhu Xu，许鹏飞 Xu Pengfei，赵晓燕 Zhao Xiaoyan，张琪 Zhang Qi，全美欣 Quan Meixin，何长琦 He Changqi，刘博 Liu Bo，刘金惺琦 liu Jinxingqi，谌孙福 Chen Sunfu，曾芳缘 Zeng Fangyuan，肖婷 Xiao Ting，常慧月 Chang Huiyue，彭娟 Peng Juan，彭小玲 Peng Xiaoling，杨悦 Yang Yue，肖双玲 Xiao Shuangling，彭育志 Peng Yuzhi]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://bou.de/u/wiki/History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5, students: 李玉 Li Yu，林敏 Lin Min，孟莹 Meng Ying，文偲荇 Wen Sixing， 周诗卿 Zhou Shiqing，朱素瑶 Zhu Suyao，胡百辉 Hu Baihui，胡瑾 Hu Jin，张毓婕 Zhang Yujie，顾东方 Gu Dongfang，高明珠 Gao Mingzhu，袁诗琦 Yuan Shiqi，石海瑶 Shi Haiyao，王美玲 Wang Meiling，康浩宇 Kang Haoyu，王轩 Wang Xuan，陈永相 Chen Yongxiang，莫玲 Mo Ling，袁天翼 Yuan Tianyi，欧阳静兰 Ouyang Jinglan]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://bou.de/u/wiki/History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6, students:汤蓓 Tang Bei欧蓉 Ou Rong，谭星越 Tan Xingyue，周罗平 Zhou Luoping，龚钰冕 Gong Yumian， 陈惠 Chen Hui，罗雨晴 Luo Yuqing，周思庆 Zhou Siqing，蒋淇玮 Jiang Qiwei，瞿淼 Qu Miao，韩海洋 Han Haiyang，刘金惺琦 liu jinxingqi，解帆 Xie Fan，刘洋诺 Liu Yangnuo，袁雨晨 Yuan Yuchen，邬香 Wu Xiang]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://bou.de/u/wiki/History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7, students:曾雁湖 Zeng Yanhu，邓锦霞 Deng Jinxia，姜好 Jiang Hao，管钦清 Guan Qinqing，唐铭 Tang Ming，娄灿灿 Lou Cancan，丁代凤 Ding Daifeng，苏琳 Su Lin，徐佳 Xu Jia， 刘艺 Liu Yi，李凌月 Li Lingyue，马娟 Ma Juan，吴琪 Wu Qi，姚佳 Yao Jia，李海泉 Li Haiquan，吴琼 Wu Qiong，杨子泠 Yang Ziling，林敏 Lin Min，彭锐宏 Peng Ruihong ，汤伊然 Tang Yiran，阳慧 Yang Hui，刘智伟 Liu Zhiwei]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://bou.de/u/wiki/History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8, students: 谭鑫洁 Tan Xinjie，王煜 Wang Yu，方洁玲 Fang Jieling，许静 Xu Jing，周书尧 Zhou Shuyao，彭永亮 Peng Yongliang，宋建茹 Song Jianru，韦洪朗 Wei Honglang，魏亚菲 Wei Yafei，张雪仪 Zhang Xueyi，甘奉玉 Gan Fengyu，赵茜 Zhao Xi，吴恺 Wu Kai，周艺文 Zhou Yiwen，张维虹 Zhang Weihong，司妤 Si Yu]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://bou.de/u/wiki/History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9, students: 易欢 Yi Huan，曾良 Zeng Liang，义子楚 Yi Zichu，欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling，石海瑶 Shi Haiyao，胡慧芳 Hu Huifang，吴一露 Wu Yilu，桂一枝 Gui Yizhi，刘欧 Liu Ou，祝美梅 Zhu Meimei，谭媛媛 Tan Yuanyuan，张银柳 Zhang Yinliu，李泳珊 Li Yongshan，聂晓楼 Nie Xiaolou]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://bou.de/u/wiki/History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10, students:陈静静 Chen Jingjing， Thuy Hien Nguyen Thuy Hien，肖茜 Xiao Xi，周园曲 Zhou Yuanqu，余妮 Yu Ni，韩宛真 Han Wanzhen，陈佳欣 Chen Jiaxin，成于思 Cheng Yusi，方洁玲 Fang Jieling，张慧 Zhang Hui，吴子佳 Wu Zijia，孔祥慧 Kong Xianghui，李璐伊 Li Luyi，许晶 Xu Jing，周玉娟 Zhou Yujuan，邹鑫雨 Zou Xinyu，曹润鑫 Cao Runxin]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Benefits=&lt;br /&gt;
This course is registered as a &amp;quot;EU Expert&amp;quot; diploma supplement course. Collect 10 such courses during your study and you receive a certificate by the Jean Monnet Chair.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201207_trans&amp;diff=107357</id>
		<title>20201207 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201207_trans&amp;diff=107357"/>
		<updated>2020-12-05T07:54:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Wang Yu 王煜 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The story plays with the analogy of zhang and mu. By infusing them into an imaginary “curtain,” the framed narrative engenders dialogic interplay between the narrator and the bridegroom, between the bride and the spectator, and between the public and private spaces. Zhang and mu mean different things, though they converge in the compound zhangmu. Traditionally, the word zhang denoted a canopy hung around a bed and was used to isolate an inner space in bedroom, so it can hardly be identical with the meaning of curtain. However, indirectly, it reached to the sense of “curtain” through a translation of Jerrold D. William’s (1803-57) Mrs. Caudle’s Curtain Lectures, a fiction of early nineteenth-century England. In 1915 Liu Bannong translated the title into “Zhangzhong shuofa” and published it in Zhonghua xiaoshuo jie.[	Liu Bannong, “Zhangzhong shuofa,” Zhonghua xiaoshuo jie, vol. 2, no.3 (March, 1915).  Zhou should (June, 1922).] &lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
The “curtain lectures” refer to Mrs. Caudle’s poignant complaints and derision at her husband, mixed with familial trivialities and comic effects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the overlap of zhang and mu was crucially related to a widely circulated myth about the Chinese origins of cinema, which was perhaps invented by Zhou himself. When Western-style movie theaters began to appear in late-1900s Shanghai, he was one of the earliest moviegoers. Like other Chinese at his time he also regarded film as a kind of “shadow play” (yingxi), meaning the performance on a screen. According to Zhou, the origins of “shadow play” can be found in the famous story in the Han Dynasty (206-24, B.C.), which tells of the Emperor Wu watching lady Li, dancing and singing, through a semi-transparent curtain.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
As the anecdote goes, to console his loss of the favorite lady, a sorcerer made a curtained room and asked the emperor to stay at a distance. In the night, called by the sorcerer, the spirit appears behind the curtain, amidst the candle-light, to perform as if she is alive.[	Zhou Shoujuan, “Tan yingxi” (On shadow play), in Ziluilan ji (Collections of violet) (Shanghai: Dadong shuju, 1922) 13-14. Its earlier version “Yingxi hua” appeared in the Free Talk (Ziyou tan), the literary page in Shenbao (June 20, 1919): 15.]  Notwithstanding the historical merit of Zhou’s interpretation, what is significant here is that he reads history with a cinematic imagination, by which the terminology in everyday life changes - as occurred here the meaning of zhang (curtain) is substituted by that of mu (screen). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid-1910s Saturday and The Pastime (Youxi zazhi) magazines often appeared Zhou’s “film fiction” (yinxi xiaoshuo) - his accounts of what he had seen in the movie theaters. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
By the time he wrote this love confession, Zhou published a novella The Intimate Beauty (Hongyan zhiji), in which the hero recalls his lover on the “screen memory”: after he closes his eyes, he sees her beautiful image on a “snow-white screen” (xuebai de bumu) and hears her delicate voice; when he opens his eyes, they vanish and yet leaves a three-inch photograph in his heart.[	Zhou Shoujuan. Hongyan zhiji (Zhonghua tushuguan, 1917) 64.]   However, “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” has no description of watching film, yet the narrative itself is framed by the curtain; what was shown on the “screen” was verbalized and the text was visualized. With both meanings of zhang and mu, the “curtain” can be changed into a “screen,” onto which is projected the inner space of a wedding chamber in which the author makes his confession.&lt;br /&gt;
在他写这篇爱情告白的时候，周出版了中篇小说《亲密之美》(《红颜之记》)，在这部小说中，主人公在“屏幕记忆”中回忆起了他的爱人:他闭上眼睛，在“雪白的屏幕”上看到了她美丽的形象，听到了她柔美的声音;当他睁开眼睛时，它们消失了，却在他的心里留下了一张三英寸的照片。(周秀娟《红颜智记》(中华图舒观1917)。然而，《九花帘幕》并没有对看电影的描述，叙事本身却被帘幕框住了;“屏幕”上显示的是语言，文字是可视化的。“窗帘”可以变成“屏风”，在“屏风”上投射出婚房的内部空间，作者在这里坦白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
写下这篇爱情告白时，周寿娟已出版了一篇小说《亲密的美人》(《鸿雁集》)，男主人公以 &amp;quot;屏风记忆 &amp;quot;的方式回忆爱人：闭上眼睛后，在 &amp;quot;雪白的屏风&amp;quot;上看到了她的美丽形象，听到了她的娇声；睁开眼睛时，这些形象消失了，却在心里留下了一张三寸照片。 [ 周寿娟.鸿雁志集（中华图画馆，1917）64.]然而，《九花帘里》没有看电影的描写，但叙事本身却被帘子框住了，&amp;quot;屏风 &amp;quot;上显示的东西被口头化了，文字也被视觉化了。有了 &amp;quot;张 &amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;亩 &amp;quot;两个意思，&amp;quot;幕 &amp;quot;就可以变成 &amp;quot;屏&amp;quot;，在 &amp;quot;屏 &amp;quot;上投射出作者告白的婚房内部空间。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:37, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
“In the Nine-Flower Curtain” was visually imagined and represented in terms of the spaces divided into the inside and the outside, with the beholder within the curtain and the imagined beholders without. When Zhou fulfills his promise to his friends that he will show them his “love talk” in the Pictorial Story magazine, he makes a written tableau in Diderot’s sense, in which the beholder is absent and yet always implied.[	Jay Caplan. Framed Narratives: Diderot’s Genealogy of the Beholder (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1985) 16. ]  Here, we refer to the notion of “beholder” not only because of the visual nature of Zhou’s fiction, but also because it helps my imposition of the complex “subjectivity” in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
《九朵花的窗帘》以外部空间和内部空间的划分给人们视觉上的想象与呈现，旁观者在窗帘内，而想象中的旁观者则在窗帘外。周在兑现对其朋友承诺说他将会在《画报故事》杂志中给他们展示“爱情谈话”时，就按照狄德罗的感觉画了一幅画，在这幅画里没有旁观者，但却总是暗含其中。[杰伊·卡普兰。边框叙事：狄德罗的《旁观者的家谱》（明尼阿波利斯：明尼苏达大学出版社，1985年）16。]我们在这里提到周的小说中“旁观者”的概念，不仅仅是因为其视觉特点，也是因为它加深了我对这篇文章复杂的“主观性”的理解。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 01:09, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
At this juncture, if we look beyond this story merely as a signal of style change in Zhou’s love story from the tragic to comical, we might be curious at the positivity of the male voice as well as the brightness of the private space. In view of the erotic-sentimental tradition of the male gaze in private space, what does this love talk mean historically? Not only does it relate to the transformation of gender roles as well as the legitimacy of the private space in Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This transformation occurred when this male gaze is empowered ideologically and technologically. Ideologically, it is imbued with the Republican ideal of nationhood and selfhood; technologically, it is, in this case, facilitated by the structural optical perception linked to the modern inventions such as photography and cinema. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
While depicting a tableau by freezing a moment in the past, Diderot disturbs his narrative by arranging the beholder as a part of the tableau. As Jay Caplan interpreted, the beholder is presented for the “psychological reason”: he functions as compensation to the loss which the family suffers as portrayed in the tableau.[	Ibid., 20-37.]  In Zhou’s case, the beholder is called for the moral reason as his presence is neutralized to legitimize his love discourse in the private space. Especially the term qinghua “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” can be traced back to his short story published in 1913. It describes a young couple meeting and then whispering at a public place, unaware of someone who takes a snapshot of their intimate scene.[	Zhou Shoujuan. “Qinghua” (Love talk), Youxi zazhi 5 (1913).] &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
It reads like a joke, yet this reportage intriguingly justifies the privacy in the public space that is a controversy of the time. The beholder plays roles of witness, voyeurist, and more importantly, sympathizer. In portraying the photographic evidence with the story of the beholder, Zhou also becomes a sympathetic beholder. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dialogic characteristic of this love discourse lies not only in the consumerism of literary pleasure as the core of the Butterfly periodical culture, but also in the collective ethos of Butterfly community. In explicating how a bourgeois “love community” is born from the literature of intimate sphere in eighteenth-century England, Habermas says: “Subjectivity, as the innermost core of the private, was always already oriented to an audience.”[	Jürgen Habermas, The Structural Transformation of the Public Sphere: An Inquiry into a Category of Bourgeois Society. Trans. Thomas Burger with the Assistance of Frederick Lawrence (Cambridge and Mass.: The MIT Press, 1991) 49. ] &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou’s pillow talk is more than a playful response to his friends’ voyeurist curiosity, it is fulfilled as a promise of love discourse. It might embody that “the ideas of freedom, love, and cultivation of the person that grew out of the experiences of the conjugal family’s private sphere were surely more than just ideology.”[	Ibid., 48. ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the pillow talk unfolds, a complex subjectivity emerges. Against its ideological and technological backdrop, it is rhetorically and aesthetically embodied by a double voice, the poetics of persuasion and linguistic theatricality. The latter part of the story talks more about his family history. “When I was six years old, I became an orphan.” With this pathological tone, Zhou narrates how his father dies at that time and how his widowed mother single-handedly rears up four children by her hard work as a seamstress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周瘦鹃的枕边私语不只是对他朋友们窥阴欲的一笑置之，还是他说给爱人的甜言蜜语。这表明男女私生活中反映出的自由观、爱情观和育人观不只是意识形态。[Ibid.,48]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着枕边私语慢慢展开，一种复杂的主观性油然而生。考虑到其意识形态和技术背景，这些枕边话通过修辞和美学手段呈现出来，如二重唱、诗歌的劝说功能以及语言学理论。故事的后半部分谈到了周瘦鹃的家族史。他说“我六岁就成了孤儿。”周瘦鹃用一种凄凉的口吻讲述自己六岁丧父，母亲辛苦做针黹活，将四个孩子拉扯大。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 02:31, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周瘦鹃的枕边私语不只是对他朋友们窥阴欲的一笑置之，还是他给爱人的甜言蜜语。这表明,男女私生活中反映出的自由观、爱情观和育人观不只是意识形态。[Ibid.,48]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着枕边私语慢慢展开，一种复杂的主观性油然而生。考虑到其意识形态和技术背景，这些枕边话通过修辞和美学手段呈现出来，如二重唱、诗歌的劝说功能以及语言学理论。故事的后半部分谈到了周瘦鹃的家族史。他说“我六岁就成了孤儿。”周瘦鹃用一种凄凉的口吻讲述自己六岁丧父，母亲辛苦做针黹活，将四个孩子拉扯大的往事。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 08:24, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
This family story is particularly heart-rending, yet it is more than that. He goes on, “When my father died, it happened in the year of 1900. The capital Beijing was totally in chaos, and thus, unexpectedly, the familial disaster and national humiliation fell on a boy of six years old.” A sense of tragic sublimation is effectively rendered as the boy is depicted as both victim and victor in these historical disasters, owing much to the rhetoric that makes the familial and national disasters “happen” to meet, and “thus” they “both” fall on the boy. The sentences sound as if it happened simultaneously when his father died and Beijing fell, and this narration enormously affects the reader. &lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
However, strictly speaking, there is some slippage between fact and fiction: according to Zhou’s chronicle, his father died 22 days after the fall of Beijing.[	Wang Zhiyi, ed., Zhou Shoujaun yanjiu zhiliao (Tianjin renmin chubanshe, 1993) 20.] The dramatic simultaneity not merely refers the narrative strategy mixed with sentimentalism and patriotism, it reflects his own trauma as projected onto the screen memory of his childhood. Compared with other versions about his father’s death, this expression is most theatrical.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou’s childhood memory stores the collective traumatic experiences. The 1900 national catastrophe - the Boxers Uprising and the European Allies’ invasion in Beijing - becomes the emblem of national shame that had deeply imprinted on the Chinese minds. By such theatrical representation of his screen memory, Zhou’s love talk not merely appeals to his bride, the wedding chamber itself is transformed into a public space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，严格来说，在事实和小说之间会存在一些误差：据周瘦鹃的生平记载，北京沦陷22天后，其父便亡，[王智毅，《研究资料研究资料》 (天津人民出版社，1993)20]。 戏剧性的巧合不仅指向与情感主义和爱国主义相融合的叙述策略，也将周瘦鹃的精神创伤投射到其童年的屏幕记忆之上。这种表达极具戏剧色彩，使得其余种种对其父亲之死的叙事版本黯然失色。&lt;br /&gt;
周瘦鹃的童年伤痕累累。1990年国难当头，义和团起义，欧洲列强入侵北京，国家屈辱深深植根在中国人心中。周瘦鹃戏剧性展现其屏幕记忆，表明其甜言蜜语不仅仅说给他的新娘子听，婚房也成为了公共场所。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 09:12, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
Now the narrator is more aware of the presence of the public beholders. Aiming more at arousing collective pathos there inserts the scenario of his father’s death, which is also an intense moment for the author to test his rhetoric of theatricality. “When my father was dying, he was like a madman. Suddenly he jumped down from the bed and rushed out, raising his head toward heaven and shouting at the top of his lung, ‘My three sons, be heroes, join the army and fight!’ After these words, he returned to the bed and soon stopped breathing.” &lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
Permeated in the narrative of his family history are the characteristics of theatrical rhetoric: The period of his childhood is frozen, and his voice pretends to be childish; heavily emotionally charged words such as “tears,” “sorrow,” “bitter” are frequently appear between lines. Ordinary episodes are intensely represented with emphasis on the theatrical manners, gestures to deliver emotions at the highest pitch. The sentiments attached to the episodes tend to be collectively identified, such as his father’s death linked to the national calamity. There is excessive use of the adverbs to accumulate the force of persuasion and theatrical effect. No less noticeable is the role played by the narrator himself, who seems never hesitant to use the rhetoric of excess.&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps no modern readers would feel comfortable at the author’s praise of his mother for her traditional virtue; she twice cuts off a piece of flesh from her arm and cooks it as a medicine for her ill mother and husband. “From now on, we should remember what she did and do our best to be filial to her. We should erect, in our hearts, a stele for her filial piety, and a monument for her widowhood; by this means we can make her late life a happy one.” When he repeats this to his bride as a family legend and spiritual heritage, the use of rituals to enhance his language performativity nonetheless turn the persuasion into the grotesque. But we need to be cautious at the accusation of Zhou’s promotion of the “feudal rites” (fengjian lijiao), for the rituals are only used as symbolic value serving the new social structure and ideology in the early Republican era.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
According to the author’s love gospel, love must be mutual; this idea is embodied here through the narrative process itself: the act of telling the bride about his past as a token of trust aims to ask her to understand and trust him. While informing her of his intellectual paths in order to invite her to embrace his spiritual world, the pillow talk reveals its cultural meaning. Among other things, the story reveals himself as a human being who is promising yet ordinary, enduring yet fragile, and at the same time his family economy as unstable as unpredictable, indicating that they live in a hard time. It means that while sharing his bitter past and hopeful future, she must take up her duty and responsibility for him and his family.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou’s rhetoric of persuasion also implies that the bride is also at the center of a nuclear family, who must be subject to the new ethics. As the narrator further describes how he becomes a nationally famous novelist, due to his talent, diligence and proliferation in the “time of fiction in its full swing.” His jubilant voice echoes that of the beginning of the story while talking about how his family economy is drastically improved and afterwards the Zhous moves from the shabby old city area to the decent French concession. The narrator continues: “Ah, my phoenix lady, I have fully told you about my past. Having heard of this, you can understand what I have achieved so far is due to my bloody struggles with the hardships and difficulties, not to mention my mother who experienced as harder as thousands times than mine.” &lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
The sentimental imploration conveys the bourgeois ethics no less than a “modern apocalypse”: this is a hard time yet it is promising and fair: everyone can get what he deserves by God’s gift as well as hard work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inscribed with such allegorized trauma, the pillow talk implies a fatal bond between the individual, family and country, and thence elicits the “community of love.” Under the persuasion she is more than a wife and a lover - she is treated at the same time as a citizen. By the device of double curtain stated above, the narrative space is imbued with the authorial anxiety before the private and public beholders, indicating that the private realm by no means becomes autonomous without being identified with peoplehood and nationhood.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
A Republican subjectivity is embodied in this domestic space by a speech act of persuasion, and it is the sentimentalism that naturalizes all social relations, blurring the private and public boundaries, and it ultimately functions in identifying them with the nationhood. In a sense, this peculiar love talk using the first person genre amalgamates diary, love-letter, autobiography and confession and displays a particular revelation of the community of love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the latter half of this monologue is basically dominated by historical references, Zhou’s strategy of using stylistic conventions such as verbal ornaments or rhythmic parallelism shifts to an appeal to cultural convention, such as ritual and tradition. Tradition is used as both value and form. Like the scars left on the mother’s arms, ritual is infused into the narrative to such an extent that the procedure of writing is culturally encoded. &lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to the characteristic of pursuing modern fashion in the first half of the story, here Zhou reveals more of his cultural conservatism. Rooted in the traditional “Teaching of Affection,” his love discourse aims at solving complex problems in a modern society; what separates Zhou from his contemporaries is that he does not intend to make his philosophy of love a perfect, unified one. In the “community of love” lies a paradox. Habermas says: “The jeopardy into which the idea of the community of love was thereby put, up to our own day, occupied the literature as the conflict between marriage for love and marriage for reason, that is, for economic and social considerations.”[	Habermas, 47.] &lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
As shown by Zhou’s own love story, he never forgot his first lover named “Violet,” and thus we come to realize that behind this pillow talk is the rueful truth: for him this is a “marriage for reason,” not a “marriage for love.” As he says to his bride, since he failed in the first love, he never had intention of making a family, and he married her in order to make his mother happy. Probably this loving experiment with baihua is a compromise for better communicating with the bride who is almost illiterate.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Eileen Chang and the Modern Essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nicole Huang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her preface to Honglou mengyan (Nightmare in the Red Chamber), Eileen Chang (1920-1995) recalls that the meanings of Liuyan, the title of her essay collection published in 1944 in the Japanese occupied city of Shanghai, derives from an English saying “written on water.” She further elaborates the implications of the metaphor: she does not expect her writing to endure-it should be like words written on water, or 'flowing words,' as 'liuyan' would mean literally, lingering momentarily and eventually elapsing; but she also hopes that her writing will be endowed with the spirit of 'rumors' or 'gossip'-a second literal meaning of the word 'liuyan'-flowing freely and swiftly, reaching a wide audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲及现代小说&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄群兰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《红楼梦魇》的序言中，张爱玲（1920-1995）提到，1994年出版的《流言》的书名含义来自于英文谚语“written on water”。此后她还叙述了流言的深层含义：她并不希望自己的作品只是昙花一现，她想要自己的作品能够承载着“流言”的内涵，获得广泛受众。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:22, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲及现代小说&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄群兰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《红楼梦魇》的序言中，张爱玲（1920-1995）提到，1994年在日本侵占的上海出版的散文集《流言》的书名含义来自于英文谚语“written on water”。此后她还叙述了流言的深层隐喻：她并不希望自己的作品只是昙花一现，或者说流言的字面意义“飘走的话语”，她想要自己的作品能够承载着“流言”或“绯闻”的内涵——流言的第二个字面意义——自由自在地四处漂流，获得广泛受众。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:50, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
Chang's use of a language of self-reflexivity provides a window through which the curious reader/critic can look into the rather intimate process of a creative work in the making, so much so that the creative mentality of the woman author becomes a text which is first to be deciphered. The invention of the title is characteristic of Chang's long-term effort to negotiate the boundaries between different genres of writing, and in this case, it is the distinction between critical/academic writing and the personal essay that is being questioned. Here, the mechanism behind the naming of her writing is more than just a clever pun. The title not only suggests a new style of essay writing, it also indicates a corresponding way to highlight the generic identities of this reinvented literary form. &lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
While words are described as flowing like water, and the essay genre is compared to a fluid construction of 'gossip' or leisurely talks, Chang's naming of her own writing here offers more than just commentaries on the practice of literary writing. More importantly, the renaming of the essay genre should be understood as the woman writer's commentary on the state of cultural production during a particular time in modern Chinese history that is characterized by enormous turmoil and disruption which resulted from the war and the occupation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I argue that Chang's experience of the time, the space, and the particular historical milieu of occupied Shanghai is channeled into her attempts to redefine the generic identities of the modern essay. The choice of the essay form is central to Chang's aesthetic vision.&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The writer's self-positioning in the realm of urban culture of 1940s Shanghai is exemplified in her appropriation of the genre. The essay is made into an important discursive site where the woman writer overtly challenges the literary conventions, searches for alternatives in both literary writing and practices of everyday life, and promotes herself as an important cultural figure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern essay also serves to contribute concrete forms to a life that appears void of any structure; in other words, Eileen Chang uses the form of the modern essay to construct an intelligible universe where one's imagination and fantasy can anchor. Detailed descriptions of everyday experience, that is, representations of cultural meanings of the material world, manifests not only a dynamic inner life but also a new social identity in formation. &lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
My paper highlights two aspects of life that are conceptualized in Chang's essay writing, one is the space of a modern apartment as a liminal site in urban landscape, and the other is the discourse of fashion as a vital form of material consciousness. I argue that the essay genre not only becomes an open-ended and ongoing process for the woman writer in her entry into the existing order of the literary world, it also becomes the testing ground where the boundaries between the literary world and the larger social realm become unstable and ever-shifting. Not only life styles can be read as texts, a woman writer as an individual can become a concrete historical subject within the space allowed by the modern essay. Life is woven together with work, the boundaries between the private and the public are further blurred, and biographical contingencies become important textual devices in constructing a legend of a new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文着重论述了张爱玲散文创作中概念化的两个方面的生活：一是现代公寓空间作为城市景观的边缘场所；二是时尚作为一种重要的物质意识形式的话语。笔者认为，散文体裁不仅成为女性作家进入文学世界现有秩序的一个无止境的、持续的过程，而且成为文学世界与更大的社会领域之间的边界变得不稳定和不断变化的试验场。不仅生活方式可以作为文本来解读，女性作家作为个体也可以在现代散文所允许的空间内成为一个具体的历史主体。生活与工作交织在一起，私人与公众之间的界限进一步模糊，传记的偶然性成为构建新时代传奇的重要文本手段。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:33, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文着重论述了张爱玲散文创作中概念化生活的两个方面：一是现代公寓空间作为城市景观的边缘场所；二是时尚话语作为一种重要的物质意识形式。笔者认为，散文体裁不仅成为女性作家进入文学世界现有秩序的一个开放的、持续的过程，而且成为文学世界与更广泛的社会领域之间边界不稳定和持续变化的试验场所。不仅生活方式可以作为文本来解读，女性作家作为个体也可以在现代散文所允许的空间内成为一个具体的历史主体。生活与工作交织在一起，私人与公众之间的界限进一步模糊，传记偶然性成为构建新时代传奇的重要文本手段。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:46, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
In her perface to Honglou mengyan (Nightmare in the Red Chamber), Eileen Chang (1920-1995) recalls that the meaning of Liuyan, the title of her essay collection published in 1944 in the Japanese occupied city of Shanghai, derives from an English saying “written on water.”  She further elaborates the implications of the metaphor: she does not expect her writing to endure – it should be like words written on water, or ‘flowing words,’ as ‘liuyan’ would mean literally, lingering momentarily and eventually elapsing; but she also hopes that her writing will be endowed with the spirit of ‘rumors’ or ‘gossip’ – a second literal meaning of the word ‘liuyan’ – flowing freely and swiftly, reaching a wide audience.[	See Chang, Nightmare in the Red Chamber (Taipei: Huangguan, 1977).  The book, containing Chang’s essays on authorship, themes, structure, character portrayal, and linguistic construction of the most renowned vernacular narrative of pre-modern China Dream in the Red Chamber (Honglou meng), is representative of her literary and artistic pursuits during her American years (1955-1995).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲（1920-1995）在对《红楼梦》的演说中回想起流言，这是她1944年在日本占领的上海发表的散文集的标题，源于英语谚语“写在水上。”她进一步阐述了这种隐喻的含义：她不希望自己的写作能忍受–就像在水面上写的单词或“流淌的单词”一样，“流言”的字面意思是暂时徘徊并最终流失。但她也希望她的写作能被赋予“谣言”或“八卦”的精神（流言的第二个字面意思），并能自由，迅速地传播，并引起广泛的听众。[参见Chang，Nightmare in the红楼（台北：皇馆，1977）。这本书包含了张的文章，涉及到《红楼梦》中前现代中国梦中最著名的白话叙事的作者身份，主题，结构，人物写照和语言结构，代表了她在文学和艺术上的追求。美国年（1955-1995）。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 06:52, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲（1920-1995）在《红楼梦魇》一书的前言中谈到，“流言”意思源于英文谚语“写在水上，这也是她一部散文集的名字，出版于1944年在日本占领的上海后。她进一步阐述了这种隐喻的含义：她不指望自己的作品渊远流长–就像“在水面上写的文字”或“流淌的文字”一样，一如“流言”的字面意思，暂时徘徊并最终流逝，但她也希望她的写作能带有“谣言”或“八卦”的意味（流言的第二个字面意思），并能自由，迅速地传播，获得广泛的关注。[参见张爱爱玲，《红楼梦魇》（台北：皇冠出版社，1977）。这本书是张爱玲在美时期（1955-1995）对前现代中国梦中最著名的白话叙事小说《红楼梦》的研究成果，包含多篇文章，涉及《红楼梦》的作者身份，主题，结构，人物写照和语言结构，代表了她的文学和艺术追求。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 10:26, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
Chang’s use of a language of self-reflexivity provides a window through which the curious reader/critic can look into the rather intimate process of a creative work in the making, so much so that the creative mentality of the woman author becomes a text which is first to be deciphered.  The invention of the title is characteristic of Chang’s long-term effort to negotiate the boundaries between different genres of writing, and in this case, it is the distinction between critical/academic writing and the personal essay that is being questioned.  Here, the mechanism behind the naming of her writing is more than just a clever pun.  The title not only suggests a new style of essay writing, it also indicates a corresponding way to highlight the generic identities of this reinvented literary form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲对自我反省语言的运用为好奇的读者/批评家提供了一个窗口，让他们得以深入了解正在创作中的作品的内在过程，因此，女作家的创作心理成为首先被解读的文本。书名反映了，张爱玲通过长期努力在不同写作类型之间寻求界限，在这种情况下，批评/学术写作和个人论文之间的区别受到了质疑。在这里，她作品命名背后的机制不仅仅是一个巧妙的双关语。标题不仅代表了一种新的散文写作风格，也代表了一种突出这种再造文学形式一般身份的相应方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲对自我反省性语言的运用为好奇的读者/评论家提供了一个窗口，通过这个窗口，他们可以观察到创作过程中相当详细的过程，因此女作家的创作心态成为首先被解读的文本。书名反映了张爱玲长期以来努力探讨不同文体之间界限，在这种情况下，批评/学术写作和个人散文之间的区别受到质疑。在这里，她的作品命名方法不仅仅是一个巧妙的双关语。这个标题不仅表明了一种新的散文写作风格，而且也代表了一种相应的方式来突出这种革新的文学形式的共性特征。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 10:09, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
During the writing process, the essay writer creates a structure of both containment (language captures the sentiments of a particular moment) and opening (language is unlimited because it lacks definite meaning or substance); and during the reading process, the immediacy and the transitoriness of the messages conveyed in these linguistic structures are first to be comprehended.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While words are described as flowing like water, and the essay genre is compared to a fluid construction of ‘gossip’ or leisurely talks, Chang’s naming of her own writing here offers more than just commentaries on the practice of literary writing.  More importantly, the renaming of the essay genre should be understood as the woman writer’s commentary on the state of cultural production during a particular time in modern Chinese history that is characterized by enormous turmoil and disruption which resulted from the war and the occupation.[	For a standard historical account of cultural activities in occupied Shanghai, see Ke Ling, Zhuzi shengya (My Writing Career) (Taiyuan: Shanxi renmin chubanshe, 1986); also see Poshek Fu, Passivity, Resistance, and Collaboration: Intellectual Choices in Occupied Shanghai, 1937-1945 (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1993).]&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang launched her writing career during the early 1940s, and her most important works, including the essays collected in Written on Water and the short stories collected in Chuanqi (Romances), were completed between 1943 and 45.  Chang’s fictional writing has been subjected to abundant critical scrutiny since the late 1960s and early 1970s when scholars such as C.T. Hsia and Shui Jing started to reclaim the significance of Eileen Chang and promote her as one of the finest and the most original writers in the scene of twentieth century Chinese literature.[	See Shui Jing’s Paozhuan ji (Casting a Brick to Attract Jade) (Taipei: Sanmin shuju, 1969) and Zhang Ailing de xiaoshuo yishu (The Fictional Art of Eileen Chang ) (Taipei: Dadi chubanshe, 1973), as well as C. T. Hsia’s Aiqing, Shehui, Xiaoshuo (Love, Society, and Fiction) (Taipei: Chunwenxue chubanshe 1970), both published in Taipei.  The three books were published in the midst of a renewed infatuation with the woman author shared by readers in Chinese-speaking communities outside of mainland China after 1949.]  But the study of Chang’s essay writing is a different story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲的创作生涯始于20世纪40年代初，她的重要作品包括散文集《流言》和短篇小说集《传奇》，均创作于1943年至45年间。虽然自20世纪60年代末70年代初以来，张爱玲的小说创作一直受大众批评，但是当时夏志清和水晶等学者已经开始重新认识张爱玲的意义，并称她为“二十世纪中国文学界最优秀、最具原创性的作家之一“【详见水晶的《抛砖记》（台北：三民书局，1969）和《张爱玲的小说艺术》（台北：大地出版社，1973）以及夏至清的《爱·社会·小说》（台北：纯文学出版社，1970），均在台北出版。这三本书的出版之时，正值1949年后中国大陆以外的华语读者对这位女作家重新产生迷恋之时。】但对张爱玲的散文写作的研究则是另一番景象。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 10:02, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Since the most popular essays by Chang were written during the same period as her fictional writing, namely, between 1942 and 45, and some of her essays conveniently provided the concrete historical and biographical background against which the plot in her fictional writing was possibly designed, Chang’s essay writing has so far been read as the best commentaries to her fictional writing, particularly to the short stories collected in the acclaimed Romances.[	Wu Fuhui, among many others, argues that Eileen Chang’s essays are only interesting when read together with her short stories.  He uses the essay entitled ”Jingyu lu” (Stories from the Ashes) as an example, arguing that the essay should be read as providing the necessary historical context to our understanding of Chang’s highly acclaimed novella Qingcheng zhi lian (Romance Among the Ruins).  I disagree with Wu because the emphasis of the essay clearly lies elsewhere: it presents a social gallery of figures – a group of female college students, all from different cultural and ethnic backgrounds, whose brilliance of personality is brought out by the war.  The novella, however, focuses more on the falling apart and the reconstructing of the beauty legend.  Here the generic distinctions between fiction and essay are instrumental in piecing together the meanings of these two literary texts.  See Wu’s preface toZhang Ailing sanwen quanbian (A Complete Collection of Eileen Chang’s Essays) (Hangzhou: Zhejiang wenyi chubanshe, 1995).]  While such an approach to Chang’s essays can provide a coherent discussion of Chang’s literary writing as an entirety, it may overlook the specificities of the essay genre in the Chinese context and may also downplay the cultural significance of such formalistic experiments.&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Chang’s experiments with the modern essay serve to position her at a critical moment of literary transformation in modern China.  While women writers had actively participated in both fictional and poetic writing since the early decades of this century, the essay genre had been monopolized by male writers.  Three major essay traditions had already been canonized when Eileen Chang took up the essay as a vital means of representation.  The ‘minor essay’ (xiaopin wen) tradition, represented by Zhou Zuoren and Lin Yutang, is characterized by a light and relaxing tone, a simple and elegant diction, political disengagement, wit, and a leisurely mood. &lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘miscellaneous essay’ (zawen) tradition, represented by Lu Xun and several generations of followers, including a group of leftist writers residing in Gudao (Isolated Island) Shanghai (1937-41), highlights intellectual sharpness and rhetoric eloquence, advocates active engagement with reality, and maintains the belief that literary writing should be employed as a powerful tool for social criticism and political intervention.  And finally, the ‘refined essay’ (meiwen) tradition, represented by Zhu Ziqing and many writers from both the Literary Studies Circle (Wenxue yanjiu hui) and the Creation Society (Chuangzao she) since the 1920s, advocates linguistic experiments, whose goal is to create a language of refinement and elegance, and imageries that embody highly aesthetic and sensual qualities.[	Most standard literary histories published in China do not attempt to distinguish between different styles of modern essay writing.  The zawen (the miscellaneous essay) tradition is often highlighted as the mainstream style for its definition of literature as social and political critique.  These standard literary histories do acknowledge the lyrical qualities of xiaopin wen and meiwen but fail to situate the practice of these alternative essay writing styles in their cultural and intellectual contexts.  See Wang Yao, Zhongguo xinwenxue shigao (History of the ”New Literature” in China), Tang Tao and Yan Jiayan, Zhongguo xiandai wenxueshi (Modern Chinese History), and Qian Liqun et al., Zhongguo xiandai wenxue sanshinian (Thirty Years of Modern Chinese Literature).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂文派的代表人物有鲁迅及其几代追随者，包括一群上海孤岛时期（1937-41）的左翼作家。他们强调知识分子的敏锐和修辞口才，倡导积极接触现实，并坚持认为文学写作应用作社会批评和政治干预的有力工具。最后是美文派，诞生于20世纪20年代，代表人物是朱自清以及来自文学研究会和创造社的许多作家。他们倡导语言实验，旨在创造一种精致优雅的语言，以及体现高度审美和感官品质的意象。[中国出版的大多数标准文学史并不试图区分不同风格的现代散文作品。杂文经常被视作主流文体，因为它把文学定义为社会和政治批判。这些标准的文学史确实承认了小品文和美文的抒情品质，但未能将这些另类散文的写作风格实践置于他们的文化和知识背景中。参考王耀，《中国新文学史稿》，汤涛、严家炎，《中国现代文学史》，钱理群等，《中国现代文学三十年》。]--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:04, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the women writers in 1940s Shanghai experimented with essay writing.  In fact, women produced a larger quantity of essays than any other literary genre.  In addition to Eileen Chang, many women writers of the period, including Su Qing (1917-1982), Guan Lu (1908-1982), Pan Liudai (1922-?), and Shi Jimei (1920-1968), also discovered the generic fluidity embedded in the essay form.  Compared to their experiments with other literary genres, such as fiction, drama, and poetry, it is in women’s essay writing of the period that the discourses of female gender and sexuality, issues of the domestic sphere, and the structures of social institutions such as marriage are most vigorously challenged and thoroughly reformulated.  The essay genre is the most powerful literary form adopted by women writers such as Eileen Chang in their efforts to constantly redefine the boundaries between life and work, and to meticulously weave the space of private life together with the space provided by literary writing.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
In the following sections, I will argue that the woman writer’s experience of the time, the space, and the particular historical milieu of occupied Shanghai is not only mirrored in her representation of individual experiences of the war, the occupation, and the everyday, but also in her attempts to redefine the generic identities of the modern essay and to reinvent a kind of prose language that most vividly captures the transitional as well as eccentric nature of the essay genre.  I will also argue that the choice of the essay form is central to Chang’s aesthetic vision.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The female writer’s self-positioning in the realm of urban culture of 1940s Shanghai is exemplified in her appropriation of the genre.  I will analyze Chang’s essay writing of the period to demonstrate how the genre was made into an important discursive site where the woman writer overtly challenged the literary conventions, searched for alternatives in both literary writing and practices of everyday life, and promoted herself as an important cultural figure.  The uniqueness of this body of literary texts lies in the fact that it presents a version of women’s literature set within the context of the wartime occupation while interacting with urban commercial and print culture in 1940s Shanghai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在1940年代的上海都市文化领域中，张爱玲作为女性作家的自我定位主要体现在她对体裁的运用上。我将通过分析张爱玲的那个时代的散文作品来展示体裁如何成为一个重要的话语场，在这个场内，张爱玲公开挑战文学传统、追寻文学创作和日常生活实践中的其他选择、促使她自己成为一位著名的文化人物。这部文学作品的主体部分的独特性在于它展现了1940年代上海战争占领期交织着都市商业和印刷文化的背景下的女性文学版本。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 14:36, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪40年代的上海都市文化领域中，张爱玲作为女性作家的自我定位主要体现在体裁运用方面。我将通过分析张爱玲的那个时代的散文作品，从而来展示体裁如何成为一个重要的话语场，在这个场内，张爱玲公开挑战传统文学，追寻文学创作和日常生活实践中的其他选择，这也促使她成为一位著名的文化大师。这部文学作品的主体部分的独特性在于，它展现了20世纪40年代上海战争占领期间，都市商业和印刷文化的背景下的女性文学。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:50, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Essay and the aesthetics of liminality'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How, then, does Eileen Chang write the experience of war and turbulence into the transformed form of the modern essay?  While the sense of impending massive destruction is omnipresent in her essay writing of the 1940s, the representation of the specific historical situation is not delivered through any direct social and political reference to the immediate present; instead, the presence of history is often concealed under the masquerade of an aesthetic vision put together by a meditative inward gaze, an orchestra of city sounds, and an imagined border of the urban civilization endangered:&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Alone I sit next to a candle, thinking about the past and the present.  What I have been busy doing for the last two years will probably be shattered soon. …… I should have a sense of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was alone on the dusky balcony after Su Qing left.  Suddenly I saw a tall building far away, on whose edges hung a great swatch of rouge-like redness.  At first I thought it was the reflection of the setting sun on the windows, but on second glance, I realized that it was a  full moon, rising crimson above the city.  I thought to myself, “so this is what they mean by turbulent times.”  In the evening mist, the borders of Shanghai were gently rising and falling in the distance, resembling layered mountain peaks, although there are no mountains surrounding our city.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
I pondered the fate of many people, including myself.  I began to have a melancholy sense of what we call destiny.  Such intimations normally connote self-involvement and self-pity, but I now think that they might suggest something altogether more broad.  When the peace and security of the future finally do arrive, they will no longer belong to us; at the present moment each of us can only strive to comfort ourselves……[	See ”Wo kan Su Qing” (The Way I Look at Su Qing), in Tiandi yuekan (Heaven and Earth Monthly) 19 (April, 1945).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This impressionistic silhouette of the city is none other than the dramatic presence of modern history itself.  Here, history is visualized, flattened, and inevitably spatialized.  The image of the city and the force of history intermingle into one performative moment, instantaneously captured by the ‘I,’ the woman writer, who sits on the balcony of her private home, looking out into the distance, watching the border of the city rise and fall, observing the currents of history come and go, as if the entire setting was a mere act in a long and winding chuanqi (romance) play. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
History in Eileen Chang’s representation becomes a narrative which rejects any deep structure or profound meaning.  Characterized by chaos and reversal, history appears to be no more than a shadowy presence in our consciousness:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this era, the old things are falling apart, while the new ones are still in formation.  Before the high tide of the era arrives, all certainty is but an illusion.  We feel that everything in our everyday life is out of order to a terrifying degree.  An individual belongs to a certain historical era, but our present era is sinking like a shadow; therefore we feel we have been deserted.  In order to prove our own existence, we want to grasp onto something that is real, something fundamental.  We then seek help from our ancient memory, the memory of human beings who have lived through various times in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲笔下的历史成为一种拒绝任何深层结构或深层意义的叙事。历史以混乱和反转为特征，在我们的意识中似乎只不过是一个影子：&lt;br /&gt;
在这个时代，旧事物正在分崩离析，而新事物还未形成。在时代的高潮到来之前，所有确定的东西都只是一种幻觉。我们觉得我们日常生活中的每件事混乱不堪，令人害怕。每个人都属于某个历史时代，但我们现在的时代正在像影子一样消失，我们觉得自己被遗弃了。为了证明我们自己的存在，我们想要抓住一些真实的东西，一些基本的东西。然后，我们从我们古老的记忆中寻求帮助，即曾经经历过不同时期的人的记忆。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:21, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back helps us regain more clarity and closeness than we might gazing far into the future.  We then have a strange feeling about the reality that surrounds us.  We begin to suspect that this is an absurd and antiquated world, gloomy and bright at the same time.  Between memory and reality, there often arise unbearable discrepancies, resulting in a perplexing but subtle agitation, an intensified but indefinable struggle.[	See ”Ziji de wenzhang” (Writing of One’s Own), in Written on Water, 1944.  This translation is based on an earlier version by David Wang.  See Wang, ”Fin-de-siècle Grandeur: Contemporary Women Writers’ Vision of Taiwan,” Modern Chinese Literature 5.4 (1992) 45-65.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
回首过去而不是遥望未来有助于我们重新获得更清晰、更亲近的感觉。然后我们对周围的现实有一种奇怪的感觉。我们开始怀疑这是一个荒诞而古老，阴暗而光明的世界。在记忆与现实之间，常常会产生难以忍受的差异，从而产生一种令人费解却又微妙的骚动，一种剧烈但难以言喻的斗争。[《写在水上》，1944年。此翻译是基于王大卫的早期版本。见王，“台湾当代女性作家的视野”，中国现代文学5.4（1992）45-65。]--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 05:15, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
回顾过去可以帮助我们重新获得比凝视遥远的未来更清晰和亲近的感觉。我们对周围的现实有一种奇怪的感觉。我们开始怀疑，这是一个荒谬而陈旧的世界，黑暗与光明同时并存。在记忆和现实之间，常常会出现难以忍受的差异，导致一种令人困惑但微妙的激动，一种加剧但难以定义的挣扎。参见《自己的写作》，载于《水上记》，1944年。这个译本是根据王大卫的早期版本翻译的。参见王，“世纪末的宏伟:台湾当代女作家的视野”，中国现代文学5.4(1992)45-65。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 12:02, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
Here, history is no longer presented as a linearly progressing course; instead, it is broken into numerous fragments which can be reorganized and attributed with fresh meanings.  The passage quoted above demonstrates Eileen Chang’s fascination with various liminal sites, in time or in space.  Throughout her writing career, Chang has created many liminal sites, such as the illusory realm between memory and reality, the brief moment between past and present, and the intersection between life and work, fiction and poetry, stage movements and everyday events.  The best of Chang’s writing often captures these transitional moments or sites, and the subjectivity in question is often taken over by a deep sense of uncertainty:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
An individual can afford to wait, but an era is transient (''cangcu'').  Things are being torn apart, and an even larger destruction is on its way.  Someday our civilization, no matter how glorious, will become the past.  I often use the word “desolation” (''huangliang'' 荒涼) because there is a premonition of impending danger underlying my thought.  &lt;br /&gt;
At such a ‘transient’ moment in history which will probably ‘sink’ like a ‘shadow’ in an instant, how, then, should an individual, in this case, a woman writer, position herself?&lt;br /&gt;
Make yourself famous as early as possible!  If success comes too late, it will not be as enjoyable. …… Hurry! Hurry! Otherwise it will be too late! Too late!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个人可以等待，一个时代却是仓促的。一切都在四分五裂，更大的毁灭即将到来。终有一天我们的文明，不论多么辉煌，都将成为过去。我经常使用“荒凉（desolation）”一词，因为我的思想中隐含着即将降临之危险的预感。在这样一个“仓促”的历史时刻——它可能会像一个“影子”般瞬间“沉没”，那么，在这种情况下，一个女性作家应该如何定位自己呢？让自己尽早出名！如果成功来得太迟，就不那么令人愉快了......快点！再快点！否则就太迟了！太迟了！--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:32, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个人或许等得起，但一个时代却是仓促的。一切都在四分五裂，更大的毁灭即将到来。终有一天，我们的文明不论曾经多么辉煌，都终将成为过去。我常使用“荒凉”一词，因为我的思想中隐含着危险的预感。在这样一个“仓促”的历史时刻——它可能会像一个“影子”般瞬间“沉没”，那么，在这种情况下，一个女性作家应该如何定位自己呢？让自己尽早出名！如果成功来得太迟，就不那么令人愉快了......快点！再快点！否则就太迟了！太迟了！--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:12, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
These short, choppy sentences deliver a sense of urgency.  To choose to define oneself through writing is then related to the woman writer’s understanding of the particular historical situation in 1940s Shanghai.  It is a sense that the era is only a transitional moment in human history – the end is imminent and a new historical landscape will take shape.  The imperative to make oneself famous then has to do with an urgent need to “occupy” a space in a swiftly dimishing landscape and to hold on to a moment that is constantly slipping away.  Eileen Chang’s writing then highlights a very personal moment at a time when any individual voice is likely to be shattered by the grips of the modern warfare and eventually engulfed by the ruins of history.&lt;br /&gt;
这些简短、不连贯的句子给人一种紧迫感。选择通过写作来定位自己，与张爱玲对20世纪40年代上海特殊历史境遇的认识有关。这给人的感觉是，这个时代只是人类历史的一个过渡时刻，结束迫在眉睫，新的历史景观即将形成。因为迫切需要在瞬息万变的情况下“占据”一个空间并抓住某个转瞬即逝的时刻，所以必须成名。张爱玲的作品强调了一个非常私人的时刻，在这个时刻，任何个人的声音都可能被现代战争的猛烈冲击所粉碎，并最终被历史的废墟所吞没。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 05:59, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Here the woman writer is going against her time by seeking an appropriate literary form and an adequate literary language to capture the essence of this fleeting moment in modern Chinese history.  The new form and new language should be adequate to represent the dream-like world, the fragmented time, and the vanishing horizons of urban civilizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang’s choice of the essay genre is then consistent with her unique vision of history and her fascination with what I would call ''the aesthetics of liminality''.  One cannot find a more appropriate literary genre than the modern essay to capture the liminal qualities of that specific historical milieu.  The essay is a genre that is positioned between the careful structuring of fiction and the free flow of poetry.  The essence of essay writing lies exactly in its lack of essence or its eccentricity.  The modern essay is a genre that is itself transitional.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
The liminal qualities of the modern essay are further enhanced in various textual strategies Chang uses to challenge generic identities in literary conventions.  For instance, Chang’s essay entitled “Shuangsheng” (Duet)  represents one of the most intrepid literary experiments undertaken during the period.  The influence of the roundtable talk, a prominent genre in popular culture, had penetrated the realm of literary writing.   In “Duet,” literary writing takes the form of a mini roundtable talk.  At the beginning of the essay, like most of the roundtable talks recorded in popular journals of the time, the surroundings and the atmosphere are provided in a painstakingly descriptive language.  The conversation takes place in a coffee shop, where Eileen Chang, the narrator, and Mo Meng (named Yan Ying elsewhere), Chang’s female companion, indulge themselves in coffee and pastry while starting their rambling chat about anything and everything:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
Having seated ourselves, we started chatting about a variety of things in great detail.  When our topics became more weighty, she [Mo Meng] said: “You know what, this seems a lot like a roundtable discussion.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the space provided by the essay, the two women then continue to talk about a variety of topics: the language of love in both China and the West, the construction of romance in different cultural contexts, gender relationships inside and outside wedlock, fashions for women of different age groups, and the distinctiveness of the Japanese mentality.  The fragmentary and all-inclusive qualities (''san'') of modern prose style (''sanwen'') had already been fully elaborated by Eileen Chang; the format of a roundtable talk coincides with the need to push the limit of modern prose style to its most eccentric, unrestrained, and far-ranging extreme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
For a discussion of the roundtable talk as an important cultural genre in 1940s Shanghai, see Nicole Huang, ''Written in the Ruins: War and Domesticity in Shanghai Literature of the 1940s''.  The roundtable talk became an instrumental cultural genre in 1940s Shanghai.  It was a new form of showcasing women writers by placing words (voices) and images (descriptions of their presence, and photographs) all on display.  Major newspapers and journals of the period all used this strategy to advertise their publication, promote their circles of new writers, and take part in the construction of an expanded community put together by publishers, editors, writers, artists, and readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of this essay also bears resemblance to that of a one-act play.  The beginning passages can be viewed as stage descriptions.  The action takes place in one quiet afternoon when two protagonists are engaged in a highly performative dialogue, and theatrical effect is enhanced when dramatic moments arise from time to time throughout the recorded conversation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
“Wo kan Su Qing” (The Way I Look at Su Qing) presents Chang’s further effort to test the generic boundaries of the modern essay.  The author effortlessly switches back and forth between her characterization of Su Qing and a close-up of the narrative self gazing inward.  At one point in the essay, the author/narrative self pauses and admits that, in this essay devoted to Su Qing, she has actually devoted much more space to self-portrayal.  Most of the time, the essay reads like an internal monologue: the narrative self is immersed in a constantly flowing display of numerous intimate moments.  The free flowing of a sequence of random thoughts and the switch back and forth between different personas are fictional and theatrical devices used to further widen the representative capacities of the modern essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
While “The Way I See Su Qing” imports fictional devices into the form ‘minor essay,’ an earlier essay entitled “Siyu” (Whispers)  demonstrates an even more radical experiment, that is, to turn the genre into a new form of autobiographical writing.  The title of the essay takes on double meanings: while ‘''siyu''’could mean ‘private talks,’ it could also mimic the lowered and fragmented voice used in talking about the most intimate moments in one’s private life.  The narrative voice in the essay whispers, murmurs, and gossips.  Nothing substantial is presented; instead, segments of life, tinted with the haziness of childhood memory, are organized in the re-invented prose form, like a stream of thoughts or a random layout of scenes.  The technique used here closely resembles montage: segments of the past are presented like flashbacks, and moments of free-association further remind the reader of the constantly blurred boundaries between memory and reality, past and present. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay entitled “Tongyan wuji” (A Childish Discourse)  presents another example of writing autobiography within the space of the modern essay.  Sometimes the way that moments of childhood memory are narrated resembles the use of close-ups in film-making.  The following episode even makes a direct reference to cinema:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stood in front of the mirror and watched my trembling face, with tears falling down in streams.  My face looked like a close-up in a movie.  I told myself, grinding my teeth: “I want revenge.  One day I will take my revenge.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each sub-section in this essay – ‘Money,’ ‘Fashion,’ ‘Food,’ ‘Gentleman,’ and ‘Brother’ – can be viewed as one filmic long take, and there is no direct connection between them.  The entire essay is put together by a series of long takes.  Within the space of the modern essay, there appear to be many of these extended fictional or cinematic moments.  Sometimes, description of details of clothing, or simply the pattern on a piece of fabric, can contribute to the shaping of a dramatic moment, the formation of a narrative structure.  The following passage from the same essay is a good example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese printed fabrics.  Each bolt is a work of art.  Each time I bring one home, before handing it over to a tailor, I repeatedly unroll it and bask in the image.  A small Burmese temple is half shielded by the leaves of a palm tree; rain is falling incessantly through the reddish brown haze of the tropics.  A pond in early summer, the water coated with a layer of green scum, above which float duckweed and fallen lilac petals, purple and white.  Seemingly a fitting scene for a song lyric set to the tune “Laments of the South of the Yang-tze” (Ai Jiangnan)……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reading some of these highly aesthetic moments in Chang’s essay writing, we might argue that it is within the space provided by the modern essay and by means of cinematic devices that the fragmentation of conventional fictional language becomes inevitable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日本的印花面料。每一根螺栓都是一件艺术品。每次带回家，在交给裁缝之前，我都会反复展开，沐浴在画面中。一座缅甸小庙被棕榈树叶半遮半掩，雨水透过热带的红褐色雾气，不停地落下。初夏的池塘，水面涂上一层绿色的水垢，上面漂浮着鸭舌草和落下的丁香花瓣，紫白相间。配上一首《哀江南赋》似乎很应景......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
解读张爱玲散文写作中的一些极具审美性的瞬间，我们可以说，正是在现代散文所提供的空间里，并且借助电影手段，传统小说语言的碎片化才成为必然。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 07:56, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日本织锦。每一匹日本织锦都是一件艺术品。每当我将一匹日本织锦带回家，我会反复展开织锦，醉心于上面的图案，然后才会交给裁缝。一座缅甸小佛寺在棕榈树叶的遮蔽下若隐若现；热带地区红褐色的雾霭之中，细雨绵绵。初夏的一方池塘里覆盖着一层绿色水垢，上面漂浮着被风吹落的丁香花瓣，白的紫的都有。配上一首《哀江南赋》似乎很应景……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阅读张爱玲的散文作品，尤其是其中一些极具审美性的瞬间，我们可以说，正是在现代散文提供的空间里，并借助电影手段，传统小说语言的断层化已成必然。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 06:10, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Essay and the making of a new prose language'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few writers in twentieth-century China are as persistent as Eileen Chang was in constantly experimenting with new literary language.  In her essay entitled “Ziji de wenzhang” (Writing of One’s Own), Chang retrospectively remarks on her use of a new fictional language in the novella ''Lianhuantao'' (Linked Rings):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I adopted the language from traditional fiction on many occasions when writing the novella ''Chain of Rings''.  In the story, Cantonese people and foreigners who lived fifty years ago speak like figures walking out of [the world of] ''Plum in a Golden Vase'' (Jing Ping Mei), …… My original intention was: I already created a considerable distance in space by writing about a romanticized Hong Kong from the point of view of a Shanghainese; I also created a distance in time by writing about the Hong Kong of fifty years ago.  Therefore I intentionally adopted an antiquated diction to represent such a doubled displacement (''shuangchong juli''). ……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
To situate the story in both a remote time and a distancing space endows the writer with abundant freedom in her choice of language.  By returning to traditional literature to search for imaginative inspiration and expressive resources, Eileen Chang has redefined, on the discursive level, the cultural as well as political connotations of the modern vernacular language.  For a modern reader who has considerable knowledge of the May Fourth literature, Chang’s fictional language presents the reader with a remote system of referentiality by using diction and narrative tone characteristic of those used in classical Chinese novels such as ''Plum in a Golden Vase'' and ''Dream of the Red Chamber''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
What, then, are the characteristics of Chang’s linguistic experiments in her essay writing of the period?  The titles of both the essay collection ''Written on Water'' and the essay “Whispers” can be viewed as the author’s own commentaries on the language she has chosen for the transformed essay genre.  While literary language is compared to voices whispering, murmuring, or gossiping, and while words can eventually flow away just like water, the practice of writing then is a process of both embracing and breaking away from words, and the meanings that are presented no longer contribute to a system of enclosure.  Chang’s naming highlights the indeterminacy of literary language and directs the reader’s attention to the uncertainty embodied in both the structure of the essay and the language that it employs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the opening passage of the essay “Tan nüren” (Talking about Women), collected in ''Written on Water'',  in a whimsical and relaxed tone, Eileen Chang cites a characterization of ‘women’ presented in a small pamphlet written by an English author:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，张爱玲这一时期的散文创作在语言实验上有什么特点呢？ 散文集''写在水面上''和散文《私语》的标题都可以看作是作者自己对转型后的散文体裁所选择的语言的评论。 文学语言被比喻为声音的窃窃私语、喃喃自语或闲聊，虽然文字最终可以像水一样流走，但那时的写作实践是一个既拥抱文字又挣脱文字的过程，所呈现的意义不再有助于形成一个围合的体系。 张先生的命名突出了文学语言的不确定性，并引导读者注意到文章的结构和所采用的语言所体现的不确定性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲在《写在水面上》收录的《谈女人》一文的开篇，以一种异想天开的轻松语气，引用了一位英国作家写的小册子中对 &amp;quot;女人 &amp;quot;的描述。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:36, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，张爱玲这一时期的散文创作在语言研究方面的特点是什么？ 散文集《写在水面上》和散文《私语》的标题都可以看作是作者自己对转型后的散文体裁所选择的语言评论。 文学语言被比喻为窃窃私语、喃喃自语或闲聊，虽然文字最终可以像水一样流走，但那时的写作实践是一个既拥抱文字又挣脱文字的过程，所呈现的意义不再有助于形成一个围合的体系。 张爱玲的命名突出了文学语言的不确定性，并引导读者去注意文章的结构和所采用语言所体现的不确定性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲在《写在水面上》收录的《谈女人》一文的开篇，以一种异想天开的轻松语气，引用了一位英国作家写的小册子中对 &amp;quot;女人 &amp;quot;的描述。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 09:06, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Westerners refer to sinister and cruel (''yinxian kebo'')  women as ‘cats.’  I ran across a pamphlet recently, written in English, entitled ''Cats'', which does nothing else except condemn women.  It is not that what is said in it has never been expressed by other people.  Interesting remarks (''juanyu'') concerning women are scattered everywhere and it is just not easy to collect them all together.  But here this pamphlet is really a compilation (''ji qi dacheng'')  [of what has been said about women]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang then invites her readers to accompany as she glances through a group of quotes she has selected and translated from that pamphlet, much of which is a condemnation of women’s erotic potential.  Not a single word of explicit judgment is offered throughout the essay by Chang, nor are the assumptions contained in this pamphlet about the gendered character of each individual expressly challenged.  After reading Chang’s essay, a reader might wonder to what extent has the ‘real’ author behind the masquerade of the narrative internalized such an ‘othered’ male view?&lt;br /&gt;
西方人把阴险刻薄的女人称为 &amp;quot;猫&amp;quot;。我最近看到一本小册子，是用英语写的，册子标题是《猫》。这本册子里面除了谴责女人，没有其他的内容。册子里所提的内容，也有别人提起过。有关女性的有趣言论到处都是，但是要把它们收集在一起实在不容易。不过，这本小册子确实是[关于女性的]言论的汇编(集大成)。&lt;br /&gt;
然后，张爱玲邀请读者陪着她一起读一读自己从那本小册子中选取和翻译的一组评价，其中大部分是对女性潜在情欲的谴责。在整篇文章中，张爱玲没有作出一句明确评判，也没有对这本小册子中提出的关于每个人的性别特征的假设提出明确反驳。读完了张爱玲的文章后，读者可能会问，戴了面具的叙事手法，其背后的 &amp;quot;真实 &amp;quot;作者又在多大程度上内化了这种 &amp;quot;他者 &amp;quot;的男性观？--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:54, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方人把阴险刻薄的女人称为 &amp;quot;猫&amp;quot;。我最近看到一本英文小册子是用英语写的，标题是《猫》。这本册子里面除了谴责女人，没有其他的内容。册子里所提的内容，也有别人提起过。有关女性的有趣言论到处都是，但是要把这些言论收集在一起实在不容易。不过，这本小册子确实是[关于女性的]言论的汇编(集大成)。&lt;br /&gt;
然后，张爱玲邀请读者陪着她一起读一读自己从那本小册子中选取和翻译的一组评价，其中大部分是对女性潜在情欲的谴责。在整篇文章中，张爱玲没有作出一句明确评判，也没有对这本小册子中提出的关于每个人的性别特征的假设提出明确反驳。读完了张爱玲的文章后，读者可能会问，戴了面具的叙事手法，其背后的 &amp;quot;真实 &amp;quot;作者又在多大程度上内化了这种 &amp;quot;他者 &amp;quot;的男性观？--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 03:28, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
And to what extent is Chang’s translation ‘faithful’ to the original text?  The original author’s name remains unmentioned in Chang’s essay, making it difficult to assess the extent to which the original ‘male’ narrative voice has been twisted or distorted by Chang’s rendition.  The narrative voice appears to be a composite in those quotes and is even more so in the rest of her essay.  One approach to reading Chang’s essay is then to regard the quotation as an integral part of the whole essay, to view it as Eileen Chang’s own linguistic construction, a construction which already contains her critique.  Within these quotes, the message is complicated, and presented in several levels.  Some of the quotes are reminiscent of an archetypal ‘male’ voice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of fictional and temporal distance is also characteristic of Chang’s short stories written during the period.  David Wang argues that the fictional world presented in the short stories in ''Romances'' points to a remote system of referentiality for modern readers by interweaving many ”unreal” elements such as the fantastic, the grotesque, the decadent, and the dark romanticist.  See Wang, ”Nü zuojia de xiandai guihua: cong Zhang Ailing dao Su Weizhen” (Modern Ghost Narratives by Women Writers: from Eileen Chang to Su Weizhen), in ''Zhongsheng xuan-hua: sanshi yu bashi niandai de Zhongguo xiaoshuo'' (Heteroglossia: Chinese Fiction of 1930s and 1980s).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种虚构性和时代性的距离，也是他在这一时期创作的短篇故事的特点。王大卫认为，《浪漫》这一短篇故事中所呈现的虚构世界，通过交织许多“虚幻”的元素，如奇幻、怪诞、颓废、黑暗的浪漫主义，为现代读者指明了一个遥远的指称体系。参见王的《女作家的现代鬼故事:从张爱玲到苏伟真》，载于《仲生宣化:三诗于巴诗念代德中》(杂注:中国三十、八十年代小说)。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 13:11, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种虚构和时代的距离，也是这一时期张爱玲创作短篇故事的特点。王德威认为，《浪漫》这一短篇故事中所呈现的虚构世界，通过交织许多“虚幻”的元素，如奇幻、怪诞、颓废、黑暗的浪漫主义，为现代读者指明了一个遥远的指称体系。参见王的《“女”作家的现代“鬼”话——从张爱玲到苏伟贞》，载于《仲生宣化:三诗于巴诗念代德中》(杂注:中国三十及八十年代小说)。--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 14:01, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虚构的时代距离感也是这一时期张爱玲短篇故事的特点。王德威认为《浪漫》这一短篇故事中呈现的虚构世界，通过交织许多“非真实”元素，例如：奇幻、怪诞、堕落和黑暗浪漫主义，为现代读者指明了一个距离久远的指称系统。参见王的《“女”作家的现代“鬼”话——从张爱玲到苏伟贞》，载于《仲生宣化:三诗于巴诗念代德中》（杂注:中国三十及八十年代小说）。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 14:59, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
“The physical construction of women is so exquisite; therefore, their spiritual construction is incomplete.  This is predictable.  We just cannot be over-critical of them [women].” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you do not seduce a woman, she would say that you are not a man; if you do, she would say that you are not a man of the upper-class.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The only difference between a woman and a dog is: a dog is not as spoiled as a woman is; a dog does not wear jewelry; and – thank God! – a dog does not speak!”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The expected readers of the pamphlet ''Cats'' are married middle-class men.  According to Eileen Chang, the original author admits that, “a man, after having just fought with his wife, would feel comforted if he reads this pamphlet before he goes to bed.”  Functioning as a psychological therapy, the expected reading process should yield pleasure which soothes grievances and unhappiness in one’s ‘actual’ life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“女人的身体构造如此精巧，所以她们的精神构造是不完整的。这是可以预见的。我们不能对她们（女性）过分挑剔。”&lt;br /&gt;
“如果你不勾引女人，她会说你不是男人；如果你这样做，她会说你不是上流社会的男人。”&lt;br /&gt;
“女人和狗的唯一区别是：狗不像女人那样娇惯；狗不戴首饰；还有——感谢上帝！–狗不会说话！”&lt;br /&gt;
短篇小说《猫》的预期读者是已婚中产阶级男子。据张爱玲所言，钱钟书认为，“一个男人刚和妻子吵架后，如果在睡觉前读这篇小说，他会获得慰藉。”预期阅读过程作为一种心理治疗，应该会产生愉悦，从而缓和一个人“实际”生活中的不快。--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:50, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
Within this reading process, through the mediation of a narrative language, the imagined male reader takes upon the implicit point of view built in the assumed male author’s account, manipulates and appropriates the construction of the female image, and displaces his sense of anger, repression, and alienation, or his frustrated desire for control and domination, onto such a constructed image.  For a married man, the unsuccessful threats toward his wife in real life can then be successfully prosecuted on a textual level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a female erotic image depicted in a seemingly unambiguous male text could generate a variety of culturally coded specific meanings and gendered differences.  However, the tone of Chang’s language seems to invalidate the possibilities of applying an ideologically charged critique of these messages.  Her narrative tone is relaxed, whimsical, playful, humorous, and somewhat ironic.  The message transmitted in these quotes is impure, it has been reworked, and already contains a ‘look.’  This ‘look’ is interwoven with a sense of irony.  This is even more explicit in some of her other quotes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
“A man can flirt with a bar waitress in the squalid bar without losing his reputation; yet an upper-class woman is not even allowed to blow a kiss at a postman from afar.  We can then draw an inference that men are different from women – no matter how low they [men] bend their backs, it is never difficult for them to stand up straight again.” &lt;br /&gt;
“Generally speaking, women do not need the variety of stimulants in their lives that men do.  Therefore, we should tolerate a man if he transgresses boundaries during his leisure time, in order to enliven his weary body, [to expel] his worries, [and to accomplish] his unrealized aspirations.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
These quotes should be understood as mainly Eileen Chang’s own rendition.  Through the ironic tone, the message becomes twisted, distorted, highly dramatized, and thereby transformed into parody and ridicule.  If Eileen Chang does seek to tease out this assumed male voice, such an attempt proceeds through the creation of a narrative distance, a sense of innuendo, a skillful rewording of the male voice, and not through any explicit charges or critiques.  The reader is left to herself to read between the lines, to speculate about the hints, and to screen out the mixed messages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the absence of an explicit criticism toward this unambiguous male voice, Eileen Chang’s presentation has revealed the fact that the male denunciation of the public effects of a female eroticism is itself manifested in an eroticized form.  Such an eroticized form has been dramatized to the extreme by Chang in her skillful rewording.  A reader would ponder whether this male denunciation addresses the danger of the placing women in public display or is itself a public display of women as eroticized subjects?  Eileen Chang’s appropriation of the male denunciation of female eroticism becomes a doubled affirmation of the much textualized eroticizing potential of female images, which makes it difficult to pin down the ‘femaleness’ of her use of literary language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps, then, to examine the ‘femaleness’ of Chang’s language is not an appropriate approach.   Nor can we confidently situate Eileen Chang into the female literary tradition of modern China, a tradition which is usually characterized by the May Fourth style of writing.  Chang’s cultural marginality, her interest in irrelevant details and domesticity, and her teasing of patriarchs and of gender relations all tempt critics to label her work with various feminine qualities.  But Eileen Chang’s voice cannot be simply categorized in a dichotomy of conventional and patriarchal speech on the one hand, and experimental and anti-patriarchal speech on the other.  It is obviously impure; it is a kind of language that occupies the space of the liminal; it is a mixed voice, both ‘male’ as well as ‘female.’  In many instances, her language appears to be the so-called “protective language,” a “neutralizing middle tongue,”  a language of concealment rather than revelation.  The mixed voices prevent us from going on to ‘genderize’ the grammar, the expression, and the diction in her writing.  Eileen Chang’s language is one of resisting the process of ‘genderizing,’ and of eliminating the possibilities of polarizing different identities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In her recent study of Eileen Chang’s fictional writing, Rey Chow defines Eileen Chang’s ‘femininity’ as predominantly associated with ”irrelevant” details.  In the picture painted by Chow, ‘detail’ carries a distinctively ‘feminine’ label and is defined as ”the sensuous, trivial, and superfluous textual presence that exists in an ambiguous relation with some larger ‘vision’ such as reform and revolution.”  Chow argues that Eileen Chang constructs a different vision of modernity and history through ”a release of sensual details whose emotional backdrop is often that of entrapment, destruction, and desolation.”  Eileen Chang’s understanding of culture, therefore, carries a ”powerfully negative affect.”  See Rey Chow, Chapter III ”Modernity and Narration: in Feminine Detail” in her ''Woman and Chinese Modernity: The Politics of Reading Between West and East'' (Minnesota and Oxford: University of Minnesota Press, 1991) 85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rey Chow’s emphasis on the intricately related history of details and the feminine in the Chinese case is certainly illuminating in the sense that she suggests a new perspective to define the significance of Eileen Chang’s writing and thus a new way of critiquing the construction of a history of modern Chinese literature as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在最近对张爱玲小说作品的研究中，周蕾将张爱玲的“女性气质”与不拘小节联系在一起。在周蕾的画作中，“细节”贴上了明显的“女性化”标签，带有“感性、微不足道以及在改革和革命这样的大事面前画蛇添足”的含义。“周蕾认为张爱玲创造了一种独特的视角来表现历史和现实，即释放情感细节，这些情感往往是诱惑、毁灭和隔绝，因而张爱玲对文化的理解带有一种“强烈的负面影响”。参见周蕾的著作 ''女性与中国现代性：中西方的阅读政治性''的第三章“现代性与叙事：女性化细节”（明尼苏达和牛津：明尼苏达大学出版社， 1991），第85页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周蕾对复杂的细节史与中国女性的强调是令人有所启发的，她提出了一种新的视角来界定张爱玲的作品的意义，从而为整个中国现代文学史的建构提供了一种新的评论思路。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 02:53, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Rey Chow’s categorization of Eileen Chang, a new type of femininity is classified, whose characteristics are intimate, domestic, sensuous, pre-rational, trivial, obsessed with its sexual being, yet embodying subversive strength and transgressive potentials.  This seemingly fresh and autonomous femininity does take one thing for granted, that is the unproblematized association between the female, the domestic, and trivial details.  Rey Chow’s emphasis on feminine detail may have endowed Eileen Chang’s writing with a critical power deriving from the marginal position that she is inscribed in; but to domesticate Chang, to enclose her within woman’s traditional domain of the home, could also lead to the draining of the heaviness and the other intellectual potentialities in Chang’s writing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
The terms ”protective language” and a ”neutralizing middle tongue” are lifted out of Catharine Stimpson in her discussion of Gertrude Stein’s writing.  According to Stimpson, ”Stein’s coding of sexual activities becomes a privileged and a distinguished ‘anti-language’,” that is, a language of ”anti-societies.”  Stimpson argues against some other critics’ attempts to ”adjectify” Stein’s work as ”female.”  She suggests that Stein’s language is ultimately ”impure,” it is ”linear as well as pluridimensional,” it is ”male” as well as ”female.”  Stimpson argues that Stein’s literary language is neither ”female,” nor ”an unmediated return to signifiers freely wheeling in maternal space.”  See Stimpson, ”The Somagrams of Gertrude Stein,” in ''The Female Body in Western Culture: Contemporary Perspectives'', edited by Susan Rubin Suleiman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在讨论格特鲁格·斯坦因的著作时，“保护性语言”和“中立的中性语言”一词被从凯瑟琳·斯廷普森删除。斯廷普森认为，“斯坦因对性行为的编码成为一种特权和一种独特的'反语言'，即'反社会'的语言。斯廷普森反对其他一些批评家试图将斯坦因的作品“形容”为“女性”的说法。她认为斯坦的语言最终是“不纯正的”，既是“线性的又是多维度的”，既是“男性的”又是“女性的”。斯廷普森认为，斯坦因的文学语言既不是“女性的”，也不是指“无意中回归到指代者而自由地进入母体空间”。请参见苏珊·鲁滨·苏蕾曼编辑的《当代视角下西方文化中的女性身体形象》中格特鲁德·斯坦的躯体语言。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 11:10, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在讨论格特鲁德·斯坦因的作品时，凯瑟琳·斯廷普森讨论了“保护性语言”和“中和性的中间语言”。根据斯廷普森的说法，“斯坦因对性行为的编码变成了一种特权和独特的‘反语言’”，也就是说，是一种“反社会”的语言。斯廷普森反对其他一些批评家试图将斯坦因的作品“形容为女性”。她认为斯坦因的语言最终是“有杂质的，“它是“线性也是多元维度的”，它是“男性”也是“女性”。斯廷普森认为，斯坦因的文学语言既不是“女性”，也不是“在母体空间中自由转动的能指的无中介回归”。参见斯廷普森德《当代视角下西方文化中的女性身体形象》中的格特鲁德·斯坦因的躯体语法，苏珊·鲁宾·苏莱曼主编。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 12:02, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
Julia Kristeva suggests that ”the very dichotomy man/woman as an opposition between two rival entities may be understood as belonging to metaphysics”; it must be dismantled through ”the demassification of the problem of difference, which would imply, in a first phase, an apparent de-dramatization of the ‘flight to the death’ between rival groups and thus between the sexes.”  Kristeva refers to this as ”a strategy of disintegration.”  This strategy is a ”true radicalism” in such attempts ”to undo given identities, to go beyond the policy of creating counter-identifications.”  See ”Women’s Time” (translated by Alice Jardine and Harry Blake) in ''Signs'' (Autumn, 1981).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps, then, to examine the ‘femaleness’ of Chang’s language is not an appropriate approach.   Nor can we confidently situate Eileen Chang into the female literary tradition of modern China, a tradition which is usually characterized by the May Fourth style of writing.  Chang’s cultural marginality, her interest in irrelevant details and domesticity, and her teasing of patriarchs and of gender relations all tempt critics to label her work with various feminine qualities.  But Eileen Chang’s voice cannot be simply categorized in a dichotomy of conventional and patriarchal speech on the one hand, and experimental and anti-patriarchal speech on the other.  It is obviously impure; it is a kind of language that occupies the space of the liminal; it is a mixed voice, both ‘male’ as well as ‘female.’  In many instances, her language appears to be the so-called “protective language,” a “neutralizing middle tongue,”  a language of concealment rather than revelation.  The mixed voices prevent us from going on to ‘genderize’ the grammar, the expression, and the diction in her writing.  Eileen Chang’s language is one of resisting the process of ‘genderizing,’ and of eliminating the possibilities of polarizing different identities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，分析张爱玲语言中的女性特征也许不是一种恰当的方法。我们无法十分肯定地说她的作品体现了近代中国文学中的女性传统，这一传统以五四文体为特征。张爱玲作品中的文化边缘性、对细枝末节的关注、蕴含的家庭特征以及对男性家长和性别关系的调侃无一不促使评论家将其打上女性特质的标签。但是我们不能将张爱玲的语言简单地划分为两个对立面：一方面是传统的父权话语，另一方面则是实验性的反父权话语，她的文学语言无疑是模糊的，是一种位于两种状态分界处之上的语言，是一种糅合了“男性”与“女性”与一身的语言。在很多情况下，她的语言都表现出一种所谓的“保护性”、“中性的口吻”，或者说是一种隐没而非彰显的语言。张爱玲的作品语言的复杂性让我们无法将其中的语法、表达以及用词性别化，这种语言正是一种抵制“性别化”过程的语言，消除了分化不同身份的可能性。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 03:40, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
In Eileen Chang’s essay writing, it is finally the narration itself that becomes a site where conflicting cultural discourses meet and interact.  The narrative voice does not embody or point to any authoritative discourses: it is neither the passive receiver of a system of accomplished social customs and values containing stereotypes of passive femininity, nor a spokeswoman for a ‘progressive’ nationalist ideological agenda.  While history is viewed as transitory and fragmented, the language used to account for this history is no longer something which is ideologically or rhetorically charged.  It is not a language to account for truth and beliefs, it is a language of ‘paradox’ and ‘enigma’; it is a ‘counter-language.’  Chang’s use of language serves to recuperate a remote tradition that is incompatible to the present historical situation, and to restore a different set of voices which are inconsonant with the chorus of her time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Chang’s essay writing indicates that the coherence of a so-called women’s literary writing tradition in modern China is a mere fabrication.  The linguistic constructions in Chang’s essay writing playfully appropriate male fantasies, turning them into props in the creation of a new literary space.  By turning structures of male fantasies into narrative devices, and by transforming male voices to enhance the theatrical effect of essay writing, Eileen Chang has demonstrated a much more confident gesture in offering a critique of gendered constructions in both the larger social context and the sphere of literary writing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Essay and the Invention of Life in Wartime'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the preface to her 1988 collection entitled '''Xuji''' (The Sequel), Eileen Chang confesses that she has been a “loyal believer” in Greta Garbo’s philosophy of life:&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲的散文著作揭示了这样一个事实，现代中国所谓的女性文学写作传统不过是对男性文学写作传统的伪造。她的散文著作中，语言结构巧妙地借用了男性的幻想思维，将其转换为创造新文学空间的支柱。张将男性幻想结构转换为叙述手法，并且转换男性的叙述口吻，以此提高散文写作所带来的戏剧影响，在广大的社会背景条件下和文学创作方面，提出了性别结构批评，对此，她信心满满。在其1988年出版的名为《战争时代的散文与发现》一书的前言中，张爱玲坦白说，她是葛嘉丽·宝格生活哲学的忠诚信仰者。--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 11:48, 3 December 2020 (UTC)pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲的散文作品表明现代中国所谓的女性文学创作传统的一致性仅仅是捏造而已。她在散文作品的语言结构中巧妙地运用了男性的幻想，并将其转化为创造新文学空间的支柱。通过将男性幻想结构转变为叙事手法，并通过转换男性的叙述口吻来增强散文写作的戏剧效果，张爱玲在更大的社会背景和文学创作领域中以更加自信的姿态提出了性别结构批评。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''散文和战时的生活发现'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在她1988年出版的名为《续集》(The Sequel)一书的序言中，张爱玲坦诚地说她一直是葛丽泰·嘉宝人生哲学的“忠实信仰者”：--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 07:37, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
For several decades, relying on make-up and acting skills, she [Garbo] lived the life of a recluse, seldom seen through by other people.  Her life-time belief was that “I want to live by myself.” …… Why is it that writers also have a hard time preserving the privacy of their lives?  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These sentiments could not have been expressed back in the 1940s.  The solitude of the latter half of Chang’s life, that is, the four decades since she came to America in the fall of 1955, forms a sharp contrast to the glorious moments during the first half of the 1940s, particularly the years of 1944 and 1945, when she and Su Qing emerged in the cultural scene of Shanghai simultaneously and became brighter stars than the most acclaimed movie actresses and popular singers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
As argued earlier, the most important players in this society-wide promotion of women intellectuals were none other than women writers themselves.  And among all literary genres, it was the modern essay that became the most powerful form of expression in women writers’ self-promotion and myth-making.  Essay served to contribute concrete forms to a life that was void of any structure; in other words, women writers such as Eileen Chang and Su Qing used the form of the modern essay to construct an intelligible universe where one’s imagination and fantasy could anchor.  Detailed descriptions of everyday experience, that is, representations of cultural meanings of the material world, manifests not only a dynamic inner life but also a new social identity in formation.  In this section I will highlight two aspects of life that are conceptualized in Chang’s essay writing, one is the space of a modern apartment as a liminal site in urban landscape, and the other is the discourse of fashion as a vital form of material consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如前所述，在整个社会范围内提升女性知识分子最重要的参与者就是女性作家本身。在所有文学体裁中，现代散文成为女性作家自我提升和神话创造中最有力的表达形式。散文可以为没有任何结构的生活提供具体形式：换句话说，张爱玲和苏青等女性作家利用现代散文的形式，构建了一个个人想象和幻想可以驻留的可理解的宇宙。对日常经验的详细描述，即对物质世界的文化意义的陈述，不仅体现了动态的内心生活，而且体现了一种形成中的新的社会认同。在这一章中，我将着重介绍张爱玲散文写作中所概念化的生活的两个方面，一方面是作为城市景观中有限场所的现代公寓的空间，另一方面是将时尚的讲话视为物质意识的一个重要形式。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 08:13, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
如前所述,一个社会对女性知识分子的推动,最重要的力量莫过于女性作家本身。 而在所有文学体裁中,正是现代散文成为女作家自我提升和神话创作中最有力的表现形式。 &amp;quot;散文&amp;quot;为一种没有结构的生活贡献了具体的形式,换句话说,张爱玲、苏青等女性作家用现代散文的形式,构建了一个可以理解、想象和幻想的宇宙。 对日常生活经验的详细描述,即对物质世界文化意义的表述,不仅体现了动态的内心生活,而且表现了一种孕育中的新的社会认同。 在这一章中,我将着重介绍张爱玲散文写作中概念化的生活的两个方面：一方面是作为都市景观中有限场所的现代公寓的空间,另一方面是将时尚作为物质意识的重要形态的论述。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 06:20, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Passage from apartment to street'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her essay entitled “Gongyu shenghuo jiqu” (Interesting Moments in Apartment Life),  Chang depicts a spatial construction which serves as the backdrop of the formation of a new urban persona:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would ride the wind, returning up there,&lt;br /&gt;
but fear those marble domes and jade galleries&lt;br /&gt;
the place so high, the cold is unbearable …… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On reading these lines, residents who live on top floors of apartment buildings will more or less shiver with fear. The higher the apartment, the colder.  Ever since the price of coal soared , radiators in apartments have become purely decorative.  The “H” on the hot water faucet is indispensable in order to perfect the bathroom design; but if you turn on the hot water tap by mistake, a hollow but grievous rumble will burst out from the “Nine Springs” (''Jiu quan'') down below.  It sounds like the very complicated and very capricious hot water pipe system in the apartment building has lost its temper.  Even if we do not provoke it, the God of thunder still makes its power felt at any moment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
Out of nowhere, it can set off a long and evil buzz followed by two blasting sounds, as if an airplane was circling above for a while and then dropped two bombs.  Having been terror-stricken in wartime Hong Kong, this kind of noise would always make me panic when I first returned to Shanghai.  At first the pipe was still working conscientiously; in much difficulty, it would carry some hot water all the way up to the sixth floor, accompanied by a gurgling sound.  That was still acceptable, but now it is like deafening thunder followed only by drizzle, and worse yet, all we get are just two droplets of yellow rusty mud.  But I dare not complain anymore; the unemployed can easily fly into a rage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is most striking in this beginning episode of Chang’s essay is how the experience of the everyday is depicted as parallel to that of war.  War makes its metaphorical presence in daily life of an apartment dweller, serving as a trope for the erratic rhythm of an urban life style.  Chang’s depiction of the texture of an apartment life then can be read as a parable of war. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
This opening episode makes references to several archetypal war themes, including death (as in the reference to the “nine springs” or Jiu quan), the scarcity of necessities in life (such as the mentioning of high price of coal and deficiency of hot water in the apartment), and the threat of air-raid (as suggested by the narrator’s haunted memory from her years living in wartime Hong Kong).  Themes of unemployment, social unrest, and economic instability are also represented in Chang’s depiction of an animated world where one’s private space is constantly intruded by outside forces.  The author has invented a new sense of interiority in her attempt to come to terms with the topography of urban life during wartime.  The essay gives textual testimonies to two most important categories of experience in occupied Shanghai – the urban and the war; and these two categories converge precisely within the constructed space of a modern apartment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
See Chapter 2 for a discussion of the society-wide promotion of the two women and the women’s attempt in self-fashioning.  Su and Chang were often showcased together with famous singers, dancers, and movie actresses at the time.  See, for instance, ”Cui Chengxi wudao zuotan” (A Roundtable Discussion of Cui Chengxi’s Dance), where women writers were presented together with the Korean Dancer Cui Chengxi and a Chinese dancer named Wang Yuan.  Published in ''The Miscellany Monthly'' 12. 2 (November, 1943).  Another example is ”Nalianghui ji” (A Summer Gathering), where Eileen Chang was showcased together with the singer/movie actress Li Xianglan.  In The ''Miscellany Monthly'' 15. 5 (August, 1945).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally published in ''Heaven and Earth Monthly'' 3 (December, 1943).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the lines in the Song dynasty poet Su Shi’s famous song lyric written to the tune ”Shuidiao getou” (Song for the Water Tune).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二章讨论了这两个女人在全社会的推广以及她们在自我塑造方面的尝试。当时，苏和张经常与著名歌手、舞者和电影女演员一起表演。例如，在“崔承熙舞蹈座谈”(关于崔承熙舞蹈的圆桌讨论)中，女性作家与韩国舞蹈家崔承熙和中国舞蹈家王原一起出现。刊登在《每月杂文》12.2(1943年11月)。另一个例子是“纳凉会”(夏季聚会)，张爱玲和歌手兼电影演员李香兰一起展示在《每月杂文》15.5(1945年8月)。&lt;br /&gt;
原刊于《天地月刊》第3期(1943年12月)。&lt;br /&gt;
这些诗句是宋代诗人苏轼在著名的词作中写的“水调歌头”(Song for the Water tune)。--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 03:24, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
This is the first time in the history of modern Chinese literature that the literary world of a woman author is so tenaciously associated with an urban life style characterized by routines in and out of a modern apartment.   In other words, the spatial specificities of a modern apartment are essential to the construction of a vision of life in wartime in Eileen Chang’s writing.  City offers many transitional territories such as hotels, stations, theaters, and cafes, which are spaces beyond the rigid categorization of inside or outside, private or public.  In Chang’s writing, the space of an apartment is presented as such a transitional site.  It is a self-contained private space, which enables a city dweller to escape the intensity of life outside the apartment when necessary.  But more importantly, an apartment is also a locus point from which one can enter into various aspects of urban culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
For Eileen Chang, who, between 1942 and 1945, spent most of her time in a flat on the top floor of a six-story apartment building not too far away from the Jing’an Temple, the modern interior space is like a picture frame, encircling the nights and days of an urban dweller who constantly looks out, from her own apartment windows, that is, a new vantage point, at the kaleidoscopic world of metropolitan Shanghai.  Living in an apartment seems to have changed ways of seeing, hearing, smelling, and feeling: not only the cityscape is presented differently – now from a new height (the windows of an apartment on the sixth floor), even sounds in the city become more vivid with the elevation of height:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am often amazed at how street noises can be heard so clearly from the sixth floor, as if it was all happening right beneath one’s ears.  The older we get, the farther we are separated from our childhood, and yet the memories of it and its many trivial details have gradually become more sweet and vivid.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Just like our present bears imprints of the past, an interior space is constantly permeated and reshaped by the every-changing outside world.  This is a world (un)marked by blurred boundaries; liminality characterizes one’s own positioning within such an obscure realm.  And yet senses simply become more acute, and thoughts are given fresh new patterns.  Here, we are witnessing the formation a new metaphysics of the everyday:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I like to listen to street sounds.  Those who have more refined taste would rest on their pillows and listen to wind whistling in a pine grove or the roar of ocean waves.  But it is the sound of a trolley that I must hear in order to fall asleep.  On the hills in Hong Kong, only in winter when the north wind blew on the evergreens all night would it remind me of the charming sound of a trolley.  People who have lived in an exciting city for many years do not realize what they must have in life until they have left the place.  The thoughts of a city dweller are set against a curtain of striped pattern; the light-colored stripes are running trolleys.  Like neatly paralleled currents of sounds, they continuously flow into our subconscious.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
For Eileen Chang, an apartment is truly the center of urban life.  Like a train station, it serves as an initial starting point, always ready to transport one’s senses into many different directions.  Chang’s aesthetics of life is then attributed with a concrete spatial form that is deeply rooted in the soil of the everyday of wartime.  If the production of popular journals in occupied Shanghai symbolizes the shaping of an imagined space,  the modern apartment is another important site on the mental map of a city under siege.  The aggression of wartime occupation has disrupted cycles of life, routines in and out of one’s own home, but new urban spaces and experiences were also created.  Here the presence of war intensifies one’s experience of the urban, crystallized in the shaping of a particular spatial form, that is, the modern apartment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
Many feminist scholars have suggested the importance of studying spatial constructions.  They argue that by giving the inner world a form of concreteness, spatial symbols in literature are most illuminating in showing how personal experience intersects with specific cultural categories.  The study of spatial construction is then important since it is the key point in understanding women’s literature: space often serves as a vehicle by which the female protagonists attempt to launch a journey of self-discovery, which constitutes the most important part of the female experience.  See, for instance, Jessica Benjamin,  ”A Desire of One’s Own: Psychoanalytic Feminism and Intersubjective Space,” in ''Feminist Studies/Critical Studies'', edited by Teresa de Lauretis (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1986).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a discussion of other kinds of spatial constructions in 1940s Shanghai, see Wei Shaochang, ”Jiu Shanghai de tingzijian” (The Garret in Old Shanghai), published in ''Haishang wentan'' (March, 1994).  Also see a photographic history in Tang Zhenchang, ed., ''Jindai Shanghai fanhua lu'' (Modern Shanghai: The Splendor) (Hong Kong: Shangwu yinshuguan 1993.)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In ”Interesting Moments in Apartment Life.”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ibid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See Nicole Huang, ''Written In the Ruins''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chang’s vision, this spatial experience is also gendered.  The image of an apartment dweller is gendered, and often female.  “It seems like only women can fully understand the advantages of life in an apartment,” Chang writes, since the household duties in an apartment are much more simplified.  Therefore, a woman can much better appreciate the numerous trivial details in life; she can even start to appreciate the gorgeous colors of fresh vegetables displayed at morning markets, and enjoy the pleasures of cooking and cleaning.  Chang’s reinvention of these daily trips is most forcefully presented in one essay entitled “Zhongguo de riye” (China: Days and Nights).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chuanqi (extended edition) (Shanghai: Shanhe tushu gongsi, 1946).（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在张爱玲看来，这种空间体验是有性别偏向的。公寓住户的形象也是有性别偏向的，而且通常指女性。张爱玲写道：“恐怕只有女人能够充分了解公寓生活的特殊优点”，因为公寓里的家务要简单许多。因此，女性可以更好地欣赏生活的鸡毛蒜皮；她甚至还可以欣赏早市新鲜蔬菜亮丽的颜色，享受做饭打扫房间的乐趣。张爱玲把这些日常小事再创造，有力地写在名为《中国的日夜》的散文中（中国：日日夜夜）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引自《传奇》（增订本）（上海：山河图书公司，1946）（注释）--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 07:20, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chang’s own account, morning errands to the vegetable market seem to be her own tour through the part of the city that she is most attached to.  Every morning she would take the elevator down from her sixth floor apartment, emerge onto the awakening streets, mingle with the morning crowd, and progress toward the world of the magnificent colors of the early market.  Daily routines are not just bound duties that confine the everyday experiences of women; instead, they become forms of life choreographed in accordance with the distinctive rhythm of the city.  Women can finally look at them as opportunities to explore a life that is wider, brighter, and more open to a variety of new possibilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life in apartment is then presented with many layers in Chang’s essay writing.  In “Daolu yi mu” (Views from the Streets), Eileen Chang also reminds the reader of the many levels of urban culture taking shape outside of the apartment, that is, on the streets.  On one level, the street scene of Shanghai is most distinctively characterized by the window displays and neon lights on Avenue Joffre:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Designing shop windows is a fascinating job, since there is motionless drama in each display. ………  [I remember] a mid-winter night four or five years ago when my cousin and I were strolling down the Avenue Joffre, looking at shop window displays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under neon lights, the slanted faces of those wooden beauties under slanted hats, with feathers slanting down from atop the hats.  I did not wear western suits, had no need of a hat, and did not want to buy one.  And yet I still looked at them with admiring eyes…… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This fascination with window displays and neon lights is staged at a moment that belongs to the past – “four of five years ago.”  At the present time within the essay, a different layer of images are highlighted.  We see various street corners scattered in less prestigious neighborhoods of the metropolis.  Chang’s impressionistic depiction of the city of Shanghai contains numerous crisscrosses of small lanes and faces of ordinary people:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Views from the Streets,” in Heaven and Earth Monthly 4 (January, 1944). （注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many scenes on the streets that are worth another glance.  At dusk, a rickshaw is parked by the roadside, a woman is leaning against the seat, a sack in her hand, some persimmons in the sack.  The rickshaw man is squatting down on the ground, trying to light up an oil lamp.  It is getting dark, and the lamp by the woman’s feet slowly brightens.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, within the space of one essay, the images of a rickshaw man and a housewife on a small street are juxtaposed with the memory of two young women window-shopping on the extravagant Avenue Joffre.  The subtle light of an oil lamp is placed against the bright and luring rats of neon signs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
街道上有许多场景值得一看。 黄昏时，一辆人力车停在路边，一个女人靠在座位上，手里拿着一个麻袋，麻袋里放着一些柿子。 这辆人力车男子蹲在地上，试图点亮一盏油灯。 天快黑了，女人脚旁的灯慢慢变亮。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这篇论文的空间中，在一条小街上，一辆黄包车男子和一名家庭主妇的影像并置在一起，以纪念两名年轻女子在奢侈的Joffre大街上逛街。油灯的微弱光线被放置在明亮而诱人的霓虹灯招牌上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大街上有许多景象值得一看。 黄昏时分，一辆黄包车停在路边，一位女士靠在座位上，手上的购物袋里装了一些柿子。 车夫蹲在地上，正点亮一盏油灯。 天快黑了，女士脚旁的灯光慢慢亮了起来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在文章的这一场景中，小街上的车夫和家庭主妇与在霞飞大道逛街的两个年轻女郎形成了鲜明的对比。油灯微弱的灯光也和绚丽夺目的霓虹灯形成了对照。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 03:12, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the warmth and intimacy of the present set off the coldness and vastness of a moment in the past.  Here, even though there is no direct reference to the turbulent events taking place in the background of occupied Shanghai, we can nonetheless sense the presence of war in this contrast between the two time frames and the switch back and forth between different layers of urban space.  Rapid movements, swift changes, drastic transformations, and the transience of a given moment, these themes of war are represented in a most subtle and yet vivid fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To carry the argument further, Chang’s sense of modernity has extended from a modernist high culture to a culture of wartime quotidian life.  The author is more interested in representing the tension between the ‘old’ and the ‘new’ surfacing in everyday routines of ordinary men and women in her city.  The intrusion of war seems to have pushed the brilliance of Avenue Joffre back into one’s dusty memory.  Here we can perceive how the experience of war and occupation has systematically changed the spatialization of modernity: modernity as a body of new urban sensibilities is now located somewhere between the grand avenue and the back alley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
进一步说，张爱玲的现代性已经从现代主义的高等文化扩展到战时的日常生活文化。她更感兴趣的是表现在她的城市里普通男女日常生活中浮现的“旧”与“新”之间的张力。战争的入侵似乎把乔弗尔大道的辉煌推回到尘封的记忆中。在这里，我们可以看到战争和占领的经历是如何系统地改变现代性的空间化的:现代性作为一种新的城市情感体，现在位于大道和后街之间的某个地方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲的现代意识从现代主义的高级文化延伸到战时的平民生活文化。作者更感兴趣的是表现出她所在城市普通男女日常生活中出现的“旧”与“新”之间的紧张关系。战争的侵扰似乎把乔夫尔大街的辉煌重新推回到尘封已久的记忆中。在这里，我们可以看到战争和曾被占领的经历是如何系统地改变了现代性的空间化：现代性作为一个新的城市情感体，现在位于大街和后巷之间的某个地方。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:38, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–  '''Fashion talk'''  – &lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate how material imagination is essential to Chang’s aesthetics of the everyday, I will now turn to her conceptualization of fashion as an invented form of life.  Chang’s discussions of fashion demonstrate her fascination with an inner vision.  By depicting a world of light, brilliant colors, unique lines and shapes, Chang has also suggested that literary writing can be the beginning of a cultural history of things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chang’s fictional writing, colors, lines, surfaces, and words are often combined to form a network of intricate meanings.  Her writing is known for its meticulous attention to details, particularly clothes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, in her novella “Jinsuo ji” (Chronicle of Gilded Fetters),  through the clothes of female servants, a portrait of this old-style family is introduced.  Clothes with bright colors are set in contrast to neutral tones of modern fashion; the former becomes a symbol of the ‘past,’ which gradually recedes into the background, gorgeous, amorous, dazzling, but helplessly decaying.  Temporality of fashion serves to punctuate narrative rhythm in Chang’s fictional writing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is in Chang’s essay writing that a discourse of fashion is passionately elaborated.  Chang’s most important essay on fashion is entitled “Gengyi ji” (A Chronicle of Changing Clothes),  in which one hundred years of Chinese history is acted out in Chang’s dramatic display of clothes in movements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chuanqi (Romances) (Shanghai: Za¬zhishe, 1944).（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Past and Present Bi-weekly 34 (December, 1943).  Originally written in English and published in the English language journal XXth Century.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this world, the transformation of modern clothes can be read as a history of mentality that centers on a constant redefinition of notions such as femaleness, female beauty, and female proper conducts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men have more freedom in their life than women do.  Yet I do not want to become a man, only because they do not have freedom [in having a variety of clothing].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang goes on to tease out the absurdity of gendered assumptions in cultural discourses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clothes seem trivial and not worth mentioning.  Liu Bei once said: “Brothers are [important to each other] like hands to feet whereas their wives and children are [insignificant] like clothes.”  But for women, it is much easier to cherish their clothes than their husbands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ”A Chronicle of Changing Clothes.”&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Back in the 1920s, Zhang Jingsheng already highlighted the significance of the changes of clothes/fashion, which, according to him, reflects and shapes the present state of mentalities.  See Zhang’s 1925 book entitled Mei de renshengguan (An Outlook on a Life of Beauty) as quoted in Peng Hsiao-yen, ”Sexual Enlightenment: ‘Dr. Sex’ Zhang Jingsheng and May Fourth First-Person （注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a Western writer (is it Bernard Shaw?) who once complained that when most women chose their husbands, they were not nearly as attentive and cautious as when they were selecting a hat for themselves.  The most heartless woman would lament passionately when she began to talk about “that silk gown I had last year.”&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Never mind whether it was Bernard Shaw or some other Western writer who made these bizarre comments about women’s apparent “lack” of judgment in choosing their own destinies and their partiality for clothes and other seemingly trivial accessories in life, for Eileen Chang, these male voices were all spelling out the similarly absurd and “ancient” logic by Liu Bei of the Three Kingdoms era (third century A.D.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrative Fiction.”  For Zhang Jingsheng, clothes are the extension of a female body and therefore are crucial elements in exploring female sexuality and inner psyche.  This may serve as a mediation to explain the fascination with the female clothed bodies expressed in Eileen Chang’s writing of the 1940s.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
For a discussion of the correlation between clothes, gender discourses, and performance culture during the first two decades of the century, see an essay by Zhou Huiling (Katharine Hui-ling Chou) entitled ”Nü yanyuan, xieshi zhuyi, ‘xin nüxing’ lunshu: Wanqing dao Wusi shiqi Zhongguo xiandai juchang zhong de xingbie biaoyan” (Actresses, Realism, and Discourse of ”New Woman”: Gendered Performances in Modern Chinese Theater from Late Qing to the May Fourth), published in ''Jindai Zhongguo funüshi yanjiu'' (Studies of Women’s History of Modern China) 4 (August, 1996).  Also see her dissertation entitled ''Staging Revolution: Actresses, Realism, and the New Woman Movement in Chinese Spoken Drama and Film, 1919-1949'' (New York University, 1997).（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the essay “A Chronicle of Changing Clothes” does much more than merely tease out the gendered categories embedded in fashion discourses.  “We cannot really imagine the world of the past generations, so idle, so quiet, and so organized,” writes Eileen Chang, “during the three hundred years of Manchurian ruling of Qing dynasty, there was not even (jing) such a thing called women’s fashion!”  The use of the adverb “jing” implies an astonishment: women did not even have fashion for three hundred years, and how could anyone have endured such a misfortune!  The emphasis placed on women’s clothes seem to be a landmark that separates the modern era from the antiquated worlds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章《换衣纪事》不仅仅只是梳理出隐藏在时尚话语中的性别范畴。张爱玲写道：“我们无法想象过去几代人的世界，如此闲散，如此安静，如此井井有条，在清朝满洲统治的三百年里，竟连这样一个叫女装的东西都没有！副词“竟”，暗含着一种震惊：三百年来女人连时尚未曾有，怎么会有人能忍受这样的不幸！对女装的强调似乎是现代与过时世界的一个里程碑。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 06:01, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但这篇文章《变化的服装编年史》(A Chronicle of Changing Clothes)所做的，远不止是梳理出嵌入时尚话语中的性别类别。张爱玲写道:“我们真的无法想象过去几代人的世界是如此闲适，如此安静，如此有条理。在清朝满洲统治的三百年里，甚至没有(竟)这样一种叫做女性时尚的东西!副词“惊”的使用暗示着一种惊讶:女性甚至三百年来都没有时尚，谁能忍受这样的不幸!对女性服装的重视似乎是区分现代和古老世界的一个里程碑。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 07:54, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of Eileen Chang, the lack of changes in three hundred years of China’s fashion history forms a sharp contrast to the thirty or forty years of the most recent history which, for Chang, can be read as a fascinating narrative put together by rapidly shifting patterns of women’s fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang’s account then turns history into a stage presentation.  Her impressionistic view of modern history highlights colors, lines, shapes, and moods, which are all crystallized in the changing faces of women’s clothes.  Chang’s representation of modern history through the transformation of women’s clothes has the effect of a modern museum of human fantasies, or a gallery of artifacts constantly in motion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History is turned into a fictional narrative.  More interestingly, there is no real human being moving in this narrative; shapes, colors, lines, and circles occupy the space.  Through a personification of clothes, Chang has created an animation effect in her world of changing fashion.  Clothes replace human voices; clothes become language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In “Views from the Streets,” Eileen Chang also describes fashion display as “motionless drama,” a notion that highlights the correlation between literature, performance art, and material culture.  By using the notion of drama as a trope, Eileen Chang has indicated that fashion, like forms of fictional narrative, is a dramatization of life, a life presented on stage.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A fashion image is a frozen historical moment, that is, a close-up of a historical moment intersecting with moments in one’s personal history.  The clothed body of a modern urban woman thereby carries the burden of history, as well as the marks of our present time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his essay on fashion and modernity written back in 1904, Georg Simmel has already theorized the cultural and social significance of fashion in modern life.  He views fashion as a signifier of modernity and a theatricalization of social transformations.  For Simmel, fashion consciousness is vital to our conceptualization of the modern and the urban.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georg Simmel, ”Fashion” (1904), in On Individuality and Social Forms: Selected Writings, edited and with an introduction by Donald N. Levine (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1971) 294-323.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simmel’s essay on fashion should be read side by side with his another crucial essay written a year earlier in 1903 entitled “The Metropolis and Mental Life,” which describes the heightened level of sensory stimulation associated with the construction of modern metropolis. Fashion responds most directly and instantaneously to these changes.  Following is a frequently quoted passage from “The Metropolis and Mental Life,” which describes the essence of modern life from a physiological as well as psychological perspective:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The psychological foundation, upon which the metropolitan individuality is erected, is the intensification of emotional life due to the swift and continuous shift of external and internal stimuli.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西美尔那篇关于时尚的文章应该和他在1903年写的另一篇重要的文章并列阅读，那篇文章题为《大都市与精神生活》，描述了随着现代大都市的建设而提高的感官刺激水平。时尚界对这些变化的反应是最直接和即时的。下面是《都市与心理生活》中经常引用的一段话，它从生理和心理的角度描述了现代生活的本质:&lt;br /&gt;
都市个性赖以建立的心理基础，是由于外部和内部刺激的迅速、持续的转移而强化的情感生活。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 09:10, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man is a creature whose existence is dependent on differences, i.e., his mind is stimulated by the difference between present impressions and those which have preceded.  Lasting impressions, the slightness in their differences, the habituated regularity of their course and contrasts between them, consume, so to speak, less mental energy than the rapid telescoping of changing images, pronounced differences within what is grasped at a single glance, and the unexpectedness of violent stimuli. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the extent that the metropolis creates these psychological conditions – with every crossing of the street, with the tempo and multiplicity of economic, occupational and social life – it creates in the sensory foundations of mental life, and in the degree of awareness necessitated by our organization as creatures dependent on differences, a deep contrast with the slower, more habitual, more smoothly flowing rhythm of the sensory-mental phase of small town and rural existence.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simmel’s remarks can help illustrate how the discourse of fashion is situated at the center of Eileen Chang’s aesthetic vision.  But Chang has gone well beyond Simmel.  She incorporates urbanism, modernity, and femininity in her creation of fashion as a new cultural paradigm. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See Simmel, ”The Metropolis and Mental Life” (1903), in On Individuality and Social Forms: Selected Writings, 325.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact that the power of designing such a new paradigm is in the hands of a woman makes it even more unique for her time.  More importantly, Chang’s fashion stories can also be read as parables of war.  Designing fashion and then writing about fashion are her ways to come to terms with the world at war and the city under siege.  In a world where nothing is fixed, and scenes of the present are swiftly disappearing at the very next moment, the ever-changing women’s fashion ironically becomes something that is most stable and lucid, something that can be held on to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chang’s account of wartime Hong Kong in an essay entitled “Jinyu lu” (Stories from the Ashes), she describes individual attentions to details of clothes at a critical moment when one’s own life can be smashed to pieces in no time:&lt;br /&gt;
In Hong Kong, when we first heard the news that the war had broken out, a girl classmate in my dormitory started panicking.  “What am I going to do?  I have nothing appropriate to wear!” she cried. Her family were wealthy overseas Chinese.  She had a different wardrobe for every social occasion.  From a dance party on a yacht to a formal dinner, she was always sufficiently equipped.  But she never imagined that there would be a war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲在其《烬余录》中对战时香港的记述中，她对个人服装的细节上这样描写使人对生活幻灭的重要时刻：在香港，当我们第一次听说战争爆发的新闻之时，我宿舍的一位女同学开始恐慌起来。“我该做什么？我没有合适的穿的衣服！”她哭着说。她的家人都远在海外。在各个社交场合她都有不同的服装搭配。从游艇上的舞会到正式的晚宴，她总是准备有充足的衣着。但她却从未想过这里会爆发战争。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:21, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲在《烬余录》中讲述战时的香港时描绘到，一个人在性命攸关的时刻竟会对自己的服饰百般注意：&lt;br /&gt;
在香港，当我们第一次听说战争爆发这个消息时，我宿舍的一个女同学开始慌张。她喊道，“我该怎么办？我都没有合适的衣服穿！”她们一家是富裕的华侨。她在不同的社交场合都有自己的服饰搭配，从游艇上的舞会到一场正式的晚宴，她的服装满满当当的。但她从没想过战争会爆发。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 02:33, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She finally managed to get hold of a big black quilted jacket which probably would not attract any attention from the air force circling above.  When it was time to flee we all went our separate ways.  I saw her again when the war was over.  She cut her hair short in the masculine Filipino style – the trend in Hong Kong at the time because a woman with that hair style could pass for a man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她终于弄到了一件黑色夹克，这件夹克可能不会引起在上空盘旋的空军的注意。逃命时我们分道扬镳了。战争结束后我又见到她了。她把头发剪成了男式的发型——当时这种发型在香港比较时髦，因为拥有此发型的女人可以替代男人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed our different responses to the war are reflected in our choice of clothes.  Take Suleika for example.  A beauty from a remote town on the Malay peninsula, she was petite and dark, with dreamy eyes and slightly protruding teeth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实上，我们对战争的不同反应体现在我们对衣服的选择上。例如苏莱卡，一位来自马来半岛偏僻小镇的美女。她娇小黝黑，有着梦幻般的眼睛和微微突出的牙齿。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 13:51, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实上，我们对于战争的不同反应体现在我们对服装的选择上。比如苏莱卡，一位来自马来西亚偏僻小镇的妙龄女子，她身材娇小，皮肤黝黑，有着闪闪发光的眼睛和微微突出的牙齿。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 00:35, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like most girls who had a convent education, she was naive to an embarrassing degree.  She chose to major in medicine, which means that she had to learn to dissect human bodies.  But did the corpses have clothes on or not?  The question bothered her, so she was asking people about it.  This had become quite a joke around our school. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A bomb landed next to our dorm, so the warden had to convince us to flee down the hill.  Even in such emergency, Suleika did not forget to pack up her most lavish clothes.  Against the well meaning advice of many wise people, she somehow managed to transport, in the midst of the gunfire, a big heavy leather trunk of clothes down the hill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她和大多数接受过修道院教育的女孩儿一样，天真无邪，却令人尴尬。她选择学医，这就意味着她必须学习解刨人体。但是尸体穿没穿衣服呢？这个问题困扰着她，于是她就一直问别人。这在我们学校成了一个大笑话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一颗炸弹落到了我们宿舍旁边，所以监狱长不得不劝我们逃下山去。苏来卡即使在这种紧急情况下也没有忘记收拾带走她那些最奢侈的衣服。她不顾许多聪明人的善意劝告，仍设法在枪林弹雨中把一箱厚重的皮衣运下山去。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:23, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
像大多数在修道院学习的女孩一样，她天真无邪，却又令人觉得有一丝尴尬。 她选择了医学专业，这意味着她必须学习解剖人体。 但是尸体穿没穿衣服呢？这是个困扰着她的难题，所以她一直向他人请教，以至于这已经成为我们学校的一个笑话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一枚炸弹降落在我们宿舍的旁边，所以监狱长不得不劝服我们逃下山去。即使在这样的紧急情况下，苏莱卡也没有忘记打包带走自己最奢华的衣服，完全不顾智者们的善意建议，仍然想法设法在枪林弹雨中把一箱厚重的皮衣运下山去。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 13:56, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suleika then joined the defense force, working as a substitute nurse for the Red Cross.  She was often seen squatting on the ground, hacking firewood to light up a fire, wearing her copper red and dark green silk gown embroidered with the character “shou” (longevity).  What a waste, but for her it was all worth it.  This smart outfit endowed her with an unprecedented confidence; without that she would not have blended so well with her male colleagues. …… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, Chang’s war stories are interwoven with talks of fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stories from the Ashes,” in ''Heaven and Earth Monthly 5'' (February, 1944).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fashion is no longer a form of creative life that only occupies the space of leisure; rather, it becomes an essential medium through which an individual could finally comprehend the world that is otherwise incomprehensible, name the surroundings that are otherwise unnamable, and determine her own gender and ethnic identities that are otherwise indeterminate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ending of the essay “A Chronicle of Changing Clothes” also consists of a parable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……an autumnal chill in approaching dusk as vendors at a vegetable market prepare to pack up and go home.  Fish scraps and pale green corn husks litter the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
时尚不再是一种只占休闲空间的创意生活形式。 相反，它成为一种基本的媒介，个人可以通过该媒介最终理解原本无法理解的世界，为原本无法命名的环境命名，并确定本来无法确定的性别和种族身份。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《更衣记》这篇文章的结尾也包含了一个寓言:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......在临近黄昏的秋意中，蔬菜市场的小贩们准备打包回家。地上散落着鱼屑和浅绿色的玉米皮。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 02:50, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A child dashes over on his bike just to show off.  He gives out a shout, lets go of the handlebars, and shoots away effortlessly, swaying back and forth all the while.  At that split second, everyone on the street watches him with an indefinable admiration.  Perhaps in this life that moment of letting go is the very loveliest?  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This scene seems detached from Chang’s detailed descriptions of the transformation of fashion trends, but it can be read a parable of how fashion actually functions in everyday life.  It is exactly that moment of “letting go,” that is, the moment that one gains the power and freedom to go beyond immediate material and political conditions, that captures the essence of fashion in Chang’s world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translated by Andrew F. Jones.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个孩子骑着自行车神气地飞奔过来。他空喊了一声，双手一下松开了车把，任自行车肆意地向前冲，不断地来回摇摆。此刻，街上的人都用一种说不出的羡慕的眼神看着他。也许在这一生中，那一瞬间的放手是最可爱的？ 这一幕似乎脱离了张国荣对时尚潮流转变的描述，但却可以读出时尚在日常生活中的实际作用。恰恰是那种 &amp;quot;放手 &amp;quot;的时刻，也就是获得超越眼前物质和政治条件的力量和自由的时刻，抓住了张国荣世界中时尚的本质。 译者：安德鲁 F. 吉恩斯（注释）--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 01:55, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个小孩骑着自行车冲过来，只是为了炫耀一下自己。他大叫一声，放开车把，然后毫不费力地甩了出去，一路上来回摇晃着。在那一刹那，街上的每个人都带着一种难以形容的钦佩注视着他。也许在这一生中放手的那一刻是最可爱的? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一幕似乎脱离了张国荣对时尚潮流转变的描述，但却可以读出时尚在日常生活中的实际作用。恰恰是那种 &amp;quot;放手 &amp;quot;的时刻，也就是获得超越眼前物质和政治条件的力量和自由的时刻，抓住了张国荣世界中时尚的本质。 译者：安德鲁 F. 吉恩斯（注释）--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 02:59, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here the essay genre not only becomes an open-ended and ongoing process for women writers in their entry into the existing order of the literary world, it also becomes the testing ground where the boundaries between the literary world and the larger social realm become unstable and ever-shifting.  Not only life styles can be read as texts, women writers as individuals can become concrete historical subjects within the space allowed by the modern essay.  Life is woven together with work, the boundaries between the private and the public are further blurred, and biographical contingencies become important textual devices in constructing a legend of a new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这里，散文体裁不仅成为了女性作家进入文学世界的一个开放的、持续的过程，也成为了一个试验场，在这里，文坛和更大的社会领域之间的边界变得不稳定和不断变化。不仅生活方式可以被当成文章阅读，女性作家作为个体也可以在现代散文所允许的空间内成为具体的历史主体。生活与工作交织在一起，私人与公众的界限进一步模糊，传记性的偶发事件成为构筑新时代传奇的重要文本手段。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 09:42, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这里，散文体裁不仅成为女作家进入文学世界现有秩序的一个开放性的持续过程，也成为一个试验场，在这个试验场中文学世界与更大的社会领域之间的边界变得不稳定，并且不断变化。不仅生活方式可以作为文本来解读，作为个体的女作家也可以在现代散文所允许的空间内成为具体的历史主体。生活与工作交织在一起，私人与公共的界限进一步模糊，传记的偶然性成为构建新时代传奇的重要文本手段。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:28, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Perspectives on Ideology in the Essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhu Ziqing, Frantz Fanon, and the Fierce White Children'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Daniel A. Fried''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All genres contain political possibilities, but the essay seems entitled to a particularly strong claim on politics. In the Chinese modernist context, it should be clear that one cannot understand the development of nationalism without reference to the huge body of political essays published in decades of periodicals, and equally clear that one must take stock of nationalist writings in trying to understand the generic qualities of the essay.  And within our international scholarly dialogue, it seems necessary to locate the modern Chinese essay with regard to the various postulates of postcolonial theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“论文中的意识形态观点”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“朱自清，弗朗茨·法农，和凶猛的白人孩子”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“丹尼尔A.弗里德”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“概要”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有体裁都包含政治可能性，但这篇文章似乎有权对政治提出特别强烈的主张。在中国现代主义环境中，我们应该清楚地看到，如果不参考几十年期刊上发表的大量政治文章，就无法理解民族主义的发展；同样，我们必须审视民族主义作品，试图理解这篇文章的共性。在我们的国际学术对话中，似乎有必要根据有关后殖民理论的各种假设来定位中国现代散文.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 11:25, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is not easy--the relation of Chinese materials to theory has of course been debated at length, with wide disagreements over the applicability of the standard models.  Indeed, the applicability of postcolonialism to several literatures has been questioned as critiques of essentialized difference have been turned against the general conclusions of postcolonial discourse itself.  While theoretical contextualization of Chinese political essays seems necessary, there is no critical consensus on what theories to apply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper will attempt to contextualize by ignoring the oversimplified question of whether postcolonial theory is or is not applicable to Chinese modernist essays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, it seeks to perform a case study in theoretical analysis of a Chinese essay which goes beyond the simple importation of “foreign” theory, to suggest the outlines of dialogue between scholars of Chinese and other anticolonial nationalisms. Specifically, it compares Zhu Ziqing's experience of a white childs gaze in the essay, “White People--God's Proud Children!” to a similar experience of Frantz Fanon recorded in his canonical ''Black Skin, White Masks''.  Using the theme of the racial others gaze as a methodological allegory, it seeks to show how these two texts can be made to “gaze” at each other, to inform each other in ways which are theoretically suggestive while respecting local difference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Zhus essay seems in many ways to perfectly invoke the most familiar tropes of “Western” theory, Zhu's reaction to the gaze is ultimately opposite to Fanon's, and demonstrates how anticolonial writing is enmeshed both in internationa lpsychological constants and local historical variables.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scholarly investigation of the modern Chinese essay as a genre demands some attention to the questions posed by postcolonial theories.  The same could be said of all genres of the period, but the essay has a special claim on postcolonialism.  All genres were used politically, but the essay was usually seen in high modern China as the prime vehicle for explicit politics, the forum best suited for debate and rebuttal, and explication of specific political programs.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, there is no scholarly consensus in the field as to the extent to which postcolonial theories can or cannot be applied to modern Chinese literature.  For example, Rey Chow in her 1993 ''Writing Diaspora'' produced a well-known critique of the resistance to theory by scholars of Chinese literature, arguing that the claims of untheorizable Chinese particularity are merely reintroductions of an old Orientalist cultural essentialism.   Last year, Leo Lee concluded his study of Shanghai urban culture by restating the very same arguments which Chow had dismissed, making the case that theory based on native internalization of the Western “othering” gaze was not directly applicable because the Western imperialist presence in China, even in the Shanghai concession zones, never gained the colonialist control over language and education that produced such psychic disruptions in other societies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rey Chow, ''Writing Diaspora: Tactics of Intervention in Contemporary Cultural Studies''. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1993).（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然，关于后殖民理论在何种程度上可以适用于现代中国文学，学界并没有达成共识。例如，周蕾在1993年的《离散书写》中，她就中国文学学者对理论的反抗提出了一个著名的批评，她认为，不可理论化的中国特殊性，只不过是对古老的东方主义文化本质主义的重新引入。 去年，李欧梵通过重述周蕾曾否定的相同观点，结束了他对上海都市文化的研究，从而证明了该理论是基于西方“他者化”的本土内化，不能直接适用。因为在中国，哪怕是在上海租界，西方帝国主义的存在从未获得殖民主义者对语言和教育的控制，而这种控制在其他社会中造成了这种心理混乱。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 13:57, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然，关于后殖民理论在何种程度上可以适用于现代中国文学，学界并没有达成共识。例如，周蕾在1993年的《离散书写》中，她就中国文学研究学者对理论的反抗提出了一个著名的批评，她认为，不可理论化的中国特殊性，只不过是对老式的东方主义文化本质主义的重新引入。 去年，李欧梵通过重述周蕾曾否定的相同观点，总结了他对上海都市文化的研究，从而证明了该理论是基于西方“他者化”的本土内化，不能直接适用。因为在中国，哪怕是在上海租界，西方帝国主义从未获得殖民主义者对语言和教育的控制，然而这种控制却在其他社会中造成了这种心理混乱。&lt;br /&gt;
Rey Chow，Writing Diaspora：Tactics of Intervention in Contemporary Cultural Studies. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1993).（注释）。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 02:15, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We must stutter out some engagement with postcolonial theory, but how can one proceed without the safety of scholarly consensus?  One could dive into polemics, but a  decision that either theory is or isn't always applicable to Chinese literature assumes the existence of twin essentialized monoliths called “theory” and “Chinese literature.”  We need more nuanced approaches.  In fact, the terms of mainline postcolonial theory do furnish the conceptual tools with which one can derive one such approach.  The very familiar discussions of the gaze of the imperial subject toward the colonized other can be employed as a metaphor for our own predicament. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the major variations on this theme, deriving from the writings of Frantz Fanon, should be familiar: by their imperial gaze, aggressor cultures try to lock their colonized subjects into a perpetual Otherdom, with the aggressor National Subject claiming for itself a transcendent metaphysical Selfhood; colonized individuals must view themselves as Other and therefore are alienated from themselves.  The solutions the discourse has found are ways in which those individuals can subvert that Otherdom in order to reclaim for themselves a new or reconstituted Selfhood.  The goal is not to fall into nativist atavism and rejection of the metropole, but to eliminate dominance and blur the margins of identity, allowing a more healthful parity in the identification dialectic between colonizer and colonized.&lt;br /&gt;
弗朗兹·法农的作品中产生了这一主题的主要变题之一，大家应该对此都很熟悉：在帝国主义的视角下，侵略者文化尝试将殖民对象封锁进永恒的他者国度，只有侵略国家自称为超验的形而上学的自我：被殖民的人必须把自己当做他者因此只能异化。对于这一问题找到的答案便是通过推翻他者国度从而为自己重建一个自我。目的不在于陷入本土主义者的返祖主义，拒绝城市，而是削弱统治，使身份边界模糊化，让殖民者和被殖民者在身份的辩证识别上有更健康的对等。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 02:06, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it is a common complaint that postcolonial theory is a creation of the metropole which should not be allowed to dominate local Chinese historical experience, the solution should not be nativist assertion of Chinese difference and superiority, with consequent ignoring of the varied experiences of imperialism from which the systems of theory have been derived.  Rather, once we reject the notion that metropolitan theory has an omniscient gaze which alone possesses the right to define the meaning of Chinese texts, we are free to see how Chinese and non-Chinese experiences of imperialism can inform each other, through their mutual attractions and tensions which complicate questions of identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果人们普遍认为后殖民理论是大都市的创造，不应让其支配中国本土的历史经验，那么解决办法就不应是本土主义武断地主张中国的差异和优越性，一直忽视理论体系是从帝国主义的各种经验是衍生出来的。相反，一旦我们拒绝了大都市理论无所不能、只有它才有权定义中文文本的含义的观点，我们就可以自由地看到，中国和非中国的帝国主义经历是如何通过它们的相互吸引和紧张关系——这使身份问题复杂化——相互交流。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:39, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果人们普遍抱怨后殖民主义理论是大都会的产物，且不应允许它主导中国本土的历史经验，那么，解决的办法就不应是本土主义地宣称中国人的差异性和优越性，从而忽视理论体系所衍生的各种帝国主义的经验。相反，一旦我们摒弃了大都会理论的全知角度，那就是它独自拥有定义中国文本意义的权利，我们就可以看到中国人和非中国人的帝国主义经验如何通过他们的相互吸引和紧张关系来相互交流，而这使认知问题变得复杂。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 06:29, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an example of how to do this sort of theoretical application, I propose in this paper to compare Frantz Fanon's “The Fact of Blackness” (a chapter of his canonical ''Black Skin, White Masks''), with a little-known essay by Zhu Ziqing, “White People-God's Proud Children!”  Both pieces focus on the narrators' experiences of meeting the gazes of white children, and thus invoke classic themes which allow easy access to theoretical considerations even in the midst of a particularistic analysis.  And because both describe politicized experience, they avoid the old Orientalist dichotomy of Western theory vs. native experience.  Both Fanon and Zhu are equally theoretical and experiential, and they inform each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为如何进行这类理论应用的例子，我在本文中拟将弗朗茨·法农的《黑的事实》（他的典籍《黑皮肤，白面具》中的一章）与朱自清的一篇鲜为人知的文章《白种人，上帝的骄子！》进行比较。这两篇作品都聚焦于叙述者与白人儿童目光交汇的经历，因此引用了经典的主题，即使在特殊主义的分析中，也能很容易进行理论思考。而且由于两者都描述了政治化的经验，因此避免了西方理论的老东方主义与本土经验的抉择。弗朗茨和朱自清都同样具有理论性和经验性，且互相借鉴。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:35, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为如何进行这类理论应用的一个例子，笔者拟在本文中对弗朗茨·法农的《黑人的事实》(他的经典《黑皮肤，白面具》中的一个章节)与朱自清鲜为人知的文章《白种人——上帝的骄子!》进行比较。这两篇文章都聚焦于叙述者与白人儿童目光相遇的经历，因此援引了经典主题，即使在进行具象分析中，也能很容易地进行理论思考。而且因为两者都描述了政治化的经验，他们避免了西方理论与本土经验的古老东方主义之争。法农和朱自清都具有同样的理论和经验，且相互借鉴。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:12, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Example.jpg]]==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Fact of Blackness” is Fanon's analysis of a black man's frustration in attempting to create a viable self-identity in the France of the 1950's.  Analysis in the psychoanalytic sense, not the scientific-sociological one; or, better still, ''self-analysis'', for the chapter is cast in the form of a first-person narrative.  Fanon writes a sort of psychoanalytically fueled prose poem.  There are few objective assertions made about “the way it is”; the problem is seen from what appears to be the inside of a black man's head,  what he feels and how he reacts to the shiftingly solid front of White France arrayed against him..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not necesssarily Fanon's.  In his introduction, Fanon writes that in this chapter, “we observe the desperate struggles of a Negro who is driven to discover the meaning of black identity.&amp;quot;  Frantz Fanon, Black Skin, White Masks. Trans. Charles Lam Markmann (New York: Grove Press, 1967) 16.  The wording here suggests a fictional narrator.  Nonetheless, one guesses that it is a fictualized Fanon, and I will use “Fanon” as a convenience in place of “the narrator” for the remainder of this paper.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“黑人事实”是法农（Fanon) 对黑人试图在1950年代的法国创造可行的自我身份的挫败感的分析。心理分析意义上的分析，不是科学社会学意义上的分析；或更好的是“自我分析”，因为本章以第一人称叙述的形式呈现。法农写了一首精神分析的散文诗。很少有人对“现状”作出客观的断言;这个问题可以从一个黑人的大脑内部看出来，他的感受，以及他对反对他的法国白人坚实的立场的反应。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不一定是法农的。法农在其引言中写道，在本章中，“我们观察到黑人被迫探索黑人身份的绝望斗争。”法兰兹·范农，《黑皮肤，白色面具》，查尔斯·林·马克曼译（纽约：格罗夫出版社，1967年）16.这里的措辞暗示着一个虚构的叙述者，尽管如此，有人猜测这是一个虚构的法农，在本文的其余部分中，我将使用“范农”代替“叙述者”。 （注释）--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 02:01, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some of the most striking and most quoted parts of this narrative are Fanon's attempts to deal with the intrusive voice of the white child who cries out in fear of him:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look, a Negro!”  It was an external stimulus that flicked over me as I passed by.  I made a tight smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look, a Negro!” It was true.  It amused me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look, a Negro!”  The circle was drawing a bit tighter.  I made no secret of my amusement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mama, see the Negro!  I'm frightened!”  Frightened!  Frightened!  Now they were beginning to be afraid of me.  I made up my mind to laugh myself to tears, but laughter had become impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这段叙述中最引人注目和引用最多的部分是 Fanon 试图处理白人儿童因害怕他而大声呼喊的侵扰性声音：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”当我经过时，一种外在的刺激掠过我的心头。我笑得很紧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”是真的。我很开心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”圆圈越来越紧了。我毫不掩饰我的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“妈妈，看那黑鬼！我吓坏了！”害怕！害怕！现在他们开始害怕我了。我下定决心要笑得流泪，但笑已经变得不可能了。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:18, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这段叙述中最引人注目和最常被引用的部分，是法侬试图处理那个白人孩子因为害怕他而大叫的侵扰声音:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看,一个黑人!”这是一种外部刺激，当我经过时，它掠过我的头顶。我紧张地笑了笑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看,一个黑人!”这是真的。这太好笑了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看,一个黑人!”圆圈变得更紧了。我毫不掩饰自己的快乐。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“妈妈，你看那个黑人!我害怕!”吓!吓坏了!现在他们开始害怕我了。我决定笑得流泪，但笑已经变得不可能了。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 09:14, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种叙述中一些最引人注目和被引用最多的部分是法农试图处理白人儿童因为害怕他而大声疾呼发出的侵扰声音：&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”这是一种外部刺激，当我经过时，它掠过我。我紧张地笑了。&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”这是真的。它逗乐了我。&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”圆圈画的更紧了。我掩饰不住快乐。&lt;br /&gt;
“妈妈，看黑人！我害怕！”害怕！害怕！现在他们开始害怕我了。我下定决心笑出眼泪，但笑声已经变得不可能了。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 11:41, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage as elsewhere in the chapter, there are many voices accusing Fanon, yet the voice of the child has a special bluntness, one that hits Fanon harder.  Beneath that voice, his attempt to defend himself through an ever-increasing amusement is undone; the child unmasks his anguish.  He is for Fanon not just a historical boy, nor an empirical average of thousands of trembling boys, but a resonance of something deeper within Fanon's narrative.  Fanon does not devote an inordinate amount of space to the child, and it would be an exaggeration to say that the appearances of this child constitute the thematic center of his chapter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the white child does play a crucial role, as he is in fact a grotesque foil for Fanon's own exasperated narrative voice, which is a rewriting, for race, of narratives of developmental psychology.  In particular, Jacques Lacan's famous theory of the “mirror stage” is clearly its primary inspiration.  Even though Fanon never makes explicit reference to Lacan or “The Mirror Stage” in the chapter, such references are numerous in Black Skin, White Masks as a whole-there is no doubt that Fanon knew the paradigm well.  And the structure of his narrative runs suspiciously parallel to Lacan's explications, so much that it might be fair to call “The Fact of Blackness” an ironic rewriting of “The Mirror Stage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管如此，这个白人孩子确实扮演了一个重要的角色，因为他实际上是Fanon自己恼怒的叙述声音的怪诞衬托，这是对种族、发展心理学叙述的重写。特别是雅克·拉康著名的“镜像舞台”理论，显然是其主要灵感来源。尽管法农在本章中从未明确提及拉康或“镜子舞台”，但这样的提及在黑皮肤、白面具中比比皆是——毫无疑问，法农非常了解这个范式。他的叙述结构与拉康的解释平行，甚至可以说《黑人的事实》是对《镜子舞台》的讽刺重写。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 07:49, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lacan's theory is complex, moving in unexpected directions and drawing different sets of conclusions.  But all are sourced in the moment of a baby before a mirror, fascinated to discover itself for the first time.  The stage at which this critical fascination can occur lasts from the age of six to eighteen months, according to Lacan, and its primary importance is in providing the infant with a temporary shortcut to mature subjectivity.  In his words, the mirror “precipitates” the child's I in a “primordial form, before it is objectified in the dialectic of identification with the other, and before language restores to it, in the universal, its function as subject.”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:04, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Fanon only reaches his version of the mirror stage ''after'' passing through objectification and restoration to subjectivity.  His “mirror stage” is precisely the quest for subjectivity narrated through the “plot” outlined above.  But this plot is skewed¬-consider Lacan's discussion of the mirror stage itself:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact is that the total form of the body by which the subject anticipates in a mirage the maturation of his power is certainly more constituent than constituted, but in which it appears to him above all in a contrasting size (''un relief de stature'') that fixes it and in a symmetry that inverts it, in contrast with the turbulent movement that the subject feels are animating him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相比之下，法农只有在经过客观化并恢复到主观性后，才能“达到”他的镜像阶段。 他的“镜像阶段”正是要追求上述“情节”中描述的主体性。 但是此情节是有失偏颇的，请思考拉康对镜像阶段本身的讨论：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，主体总形式当然更多是构成成分而不是已构物，因为学科通过主体总形式在思维中预估其力量是否成熟。但是在他看来，主体首先是一个对比大小的个体（“形体突出”），这一个体将其固定并使其对称反转，这与对象感觉到正在使他动起来的湍流运动相反。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 08:17, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相比之下，法农只有在经过客观化并恢复主观性后，才能“达到”他的镜像阶段。他的“镜像阶段”正是要追求上述“情节”中描述的主体性。 但是此情节是有失偏颇的，需要考虑拉康对镜像阶段本身的讨论：&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
实际上，主体总形式当然更多是构成成分而不是已构物，因为学科通过主体总形式在思维中预估其力量是否成熟。但是在他看来，主体首先是一个对比大小的个体（“形体突出”），这一个体将其固定并使其对称反转，这与对象感觉到正在使他动起来的湍流运动相反。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:04, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fanon's mirror is of course the White.  In that mirror he is inverted, re-created as an image exactly opposite to his own reality, and it is only through that inversion, that ''perversion'' of his Self that he is allowed to know himself.  And, moreover, that inversion is ''fixed'' in the mirror, as Fanon puts it, fixed as a chemical solution is fixed by a dye.  No matter how Fanon questions, no matter what rhetorical tack he chooses to confront the mirror, it refuses to give back any other image.  Does Fanon feel a universal, rational soul animating himself?  Does he well up with the turbulence of an earth-poetry that takes him to the magic font of his humanity?  It does not matter.  The mirror is impervious and flat.  His image is fixed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lacan tells us that the function of the mirror stage “is to establish a relation between the organism and its reality - or, as they say, between the ''Innenwelt'' and the ''Umwelt''.”   For Lacan, it is the organism itself which determines and creates the relation, it creates its reality, but Fanon feels himself to be “overdetermined from without,”  he is created by the White reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That relation is an average of many different species of dominance.  But perhaps more than any other, it is the dominance of an adult over a child.  Listen again to the voices which fix Fanon: “Understand, my dear ''boy'', color prejudice is something I find entirely foreign.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gently, in the tone that one uses with a ''child'', they introduced me to the existence of a certain view that was held by certain people.”   “now and then when we are worn out by our lives in big buildings, we will turn to you as we do to our ''children''-to the innocent, the ingenuous, the spontaneous.  We will turn to you as to the ''childhood'' of the world.”  (italics mine)  The White mirror thus fixes Fanon as a perpetual infant, the Black “boy” who embodies youthful naiveté.  He knows he is in the mirror stage, he is an infant who has already read Lacan, and he is desperate to find in the mirror the image which will allow him to realize his ''I'', but the mirror always gives him back his infant inverse.  He cannot realize himself, he can never leave the mirror stage, he is ''fixed''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The white child is thus a point of entry into the subsurface struggle of the text.  The child is Fanon's parallel and his foil: “look, a nigger, it's cold, the nigger is shivering because he is cold, the little boy is trembling because he is afraid of the nigger, the nigger is shivering with cold, the cold that goes through your bones, the handsome little boy is trembling because he thinks that the nigger is quivering with rage, the little boy throws himself into his mother's arms: Mama, the nigger's going to eat me up.”[	Fanon, 114.]  The boy mirrors Fanon, but ironically: his freedom to be afraid, his freedom even to see an Other that is not synonymous with the Self[	Fanon asserts thtat the black is not Other to the white, but his argument is that the white claims he does not need to go through identification with the black-as-Other in order to come to a realization of the Sel; on the contrary, White simply “is”; black is not-White.  But though the white does not idenify through the black Other, this of course does not mean that Fanon is asserting that the white does not identify the black as Other.] is a mockery of the boyhood which Fanon cannot escape.  One might even profitably read this mirroring as a form of mimicry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In standard postcolonial discourse, “mimicry” refers to either a pseudo-imitation forced on the colonized by the colonizer who wants the colonized to “be like” the colonizing cultural model, but not identical to it; or it can refer to deliberate ironization of such models by the colonized.  Either case results in what Homi Bhabha calls a “double vision which in disclosing the ambivalence of colonial discourse also disrupts its authority.”[	Homi Bhabha, The Location of Culture (New York: Routledge, 1994) 88.]  However, as Diana Fuss notes, “the mimicry of subversion can find itself reinforcing conventional power relations rather than eroding them.”[	Diana Fuss, Identification Papers (New York: Routledge, 195*) 147.]  Fanon's experience is just such a case - the mimicry is the white boy's, not Fanon's, and its effect is not at all disruptive, but reinforces the conventional power relations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy thinks he is in danger of assault and trembles; in fact, it is Fanon who trembled first, who is the one really exposed to violence, and who is in fact ''being assaulted'' by the boy's unwitting mimicry of his weakness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The white child is thus a cruel unwitting joker who offers Fanon seeming doors of rhetorical escape into maturity, then frustrates him, turns him back on himself, locks him into the image of “the childhood of the world.”  And the most destructive part is that the child does not know he is the god's mask; he screams as an innocent and can leap to the mother's arms.  Fanon screams, and the monstrous mirror stays silvery and cold: it inverts and it fixes, but it never recognizes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“White People-God's Proud Children!” was written in direct response to (and less than three weeks after) the “May 30 Massacre.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男孩认为自己有被攻击的危险，吓得发抖;事实上，首先颤抖的是法龙（Fanon），真正遭受暴力的是法龙，实际上也是法龙被男孩在不知情的情况下模仿自己的弱点所攻击。&lt;br /&gt;
因此，这个白人孩子是一个残忍的、不知情的小丑，他为法农提供了看似可以逃避语言的大门，让他走向成熟，然后让他沮丧，让他回归自我，把他锁在“世界的童年”的形象中。最可怕的是，这个孩子不知道自己是上帝的面具;他像个无辜的孩子一样尖叫，然后跳到妈妈的怀里。法农尖叫了一声，巨大的魔镜依旧银光闪闪，冰冷冰冷:它颠倒着，固定着，但永远也认不出来。&lt;br /&gt;
“白人——上帝的骄傲的孩子!”是对“5月30日大屠杀”(不到三周后)的直接回应。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 03:05, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In mid-May of 1925, factory workers at a Japanese plant in Shanghai went on strike, and then stormed the factory grounds, demanding back wages.  The Japanese managers shot and killed the strike leader and injured several others, prompting more general strikes at other Japanese factories by 20,000 workers.  Students soon joined the workers in protest, and several were arrested inside the foreign concessionary zone.  On May 30, the date scheduled for the trial of those arrested, 2,000 students marched on the concessionary zone demanding the release of the students and workers.  In response, British troops arrested a hundred of those assembled.  News of the new arrests spread rapidly, and by later that day, several thousand Shanghainese of different levels of society had surrounded the Nanjing Road jail where the protesters were being held, demanding their release.  At this point, the British opened fire, killing a dozen or so Chinese and wounding several dozen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1925年5月中旬，上海一家日本工厂工人罢工，然后冲进工厂，要求讨回工资。工厂日本经理射杀了罢工领袖，打伤数名工人，导致其他日本工厂2,0000工人发起了更大规模的罢工。学生很快加入工人抗议，随后部分学生在租界遭到逮捕。5月30日原定是遭逮捕的工人和学生受审日子，2,000学生在租界游行示威，要求释放学生和工人。作为回应，英国士兵逮捕了数百名示威者。这一消息很快传开来，当天晚些时候，几千名上海社会人士包围了关押抗议者的南京路监狱，要求释放他们。鉴于此，英军开火，射杀了十几名中国人，打伤几十中国人。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 13:50, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nationwide protests of various sorts erupted immediately, including several literary protests, two by Zhu: “Blood Song,” an incendiary poem composed on June 10, and “White People,” written nine days later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay never refers explicitly to the May 30 incident; rather, it is the narration and explication of an incident which Zhu experienced on a Shanghai city trolley.  After boarding and going to the first-class seats, Zhu sits down across from two white people, apparently a father and son.  Zhu marvels at the lovely features of the boy, who looks eleven or twelve, and then goes into an explanation of how he has been fascinated with children ever since a friendship in elementary school with a shy younger boy named Liu Jun.  He admits that he loves to stare at young children, and that he stared therefore at the white child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
各行各业的抗议行动在全国范围内一触即发，包括了几个文学的抗议行动，其中就有朱自清的两部作品，其一是创作于6月10日的诗篇《血歌》，表现了火山爆发式的强烈情感，九天后，朱自清又写下另一篇文章《白种人——上帝的骄子》。&lt;br /&gt;
虽然这篇文章从未明确指出“五卅”惨案，但朱自清在上海的一路电车上的亲见亲闻刚好记述和解释了这次事件的情况。朱上电车之后，走进头等座里，和两个白种人并排而坐，他猜想那两人是一对父子。小男孩看上去十一二岁的样子，他惊羡于小男孩的可爱容貌，解释说自己多么想要跟这个男孩亲近，因为这让他想起了自己初中时的一个叫做刘君的玩伴，也是一个害羞的小男孩。他承认自己喜欢凝视小孩子，所以才会对这个白人小孩多看了几眼。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 03:39, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike most children, disturbed by his staring, the white child appears to take no notice, but then, when he and his father are about to get off the trolley, the child flashes a violent, mimicking stare back at Zhu.  The author hears words in the stare: “There were words in his eyes: 'Hah! Yellow man, yellow chinaman, you-you go ahead and look!  You are worthy of looking at me!”  Zhu feels this stare as a physical assault, and feels first terrified, and then patriotically enraged.  He then explains his desire for a nationality-trumping universalism, but also doubts its possibility, since such a young child had already been socialized into acceptance of racist categories.  Yet he praises the child for exhibiting masculine forcefulness, and claims that this is “what makes whites white.”  Finally, he declares himself conflicted on the subject of nationalism versus universalism, ending the essay unresolved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与大多数孩子不一样，这个白人小孩对于朱自清的打量毫不在意，但当白人小孩和他的父亲准备下电车时，那个孩子怒目回望了朱一眼。朱从该怒视里读出：“哈，黄种人，黄种中国人，你继续看吧！你也就配看着我的份了！”朱从中感到一种身体上的攻击，一开始觉得害怕，然后带有爱国主义的愤怒喷涌而出。他在文中解释道，这样一个年幼的孩子都已经为社会所同化，接受了种族主义的范畴，虽然自己渴望国籍优先的普遍主义，但同时也怀疑这个普遍主义的可能性。然而，他赞赏这个孩子表现出的男性之力量，同时也认为这点是“白人的典型特征”。最后，他对于民族主义和普遍主义的问题上产生了矛盾，直到文末该问题也悬而未决。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:33, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
和大多数的孩子不同，白人小孩起初没有注意到朱的目光，当感觉到有人在看他后，他和父亲正要下电车，接着小孩向朱回了恶狠狠的目光。朱从他的怒视中读到：“咄！黄种人，黄种的支那人，你——你看吧！你也配看我！”朱从中感觉遭到了人身攻击，首先是张皇失措，而后他的爱国热枕喷涌而出。他解释说自己盼望的是国籍优先的普遍主义，可是眼看这个孩子小小年纪就已被社会所同化，接受了种族主义，他便开始怀疑普遍主义是否还有实现的可能。然而，他对孩子展现出来的男性力量表示赞赏，“这正说明了白人之所以为白人”。最后，他陷入了民族主义和普遍主义的矛盾之中，直到结尾，文章也未给出解决的方案。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 03:50, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given the Fanon-inspired traditions of Western postcolonial invocations of the Other, one might from a Western perspective expect Zhu to react to the gaze of the child with a crisis of ''personal'' identity.  This is, after all, Fanon's Odyssean quest in “The Fact of Blackness”: to negotiate or seize for himself a space for valued selfhood against the demeaning voices of White France which try to lock him into an Otherness to itself, to himself , to the possibility of humanity.  Zhu's reaction certainly fits, in name, the Self-Other trope: he experiences the white child as very White and Other.  And the incident deeply traumatic: “This sudden assault made me panic; my heart was void, on all sides there was a very heavy pressure, making me unable to breathe freely.”  But the incident does not fit the mirror-stage model as transmitted by Fanon.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no reference to psychical development, and therefore no hint that the quasi-colonialist aggression experienced through the gaze is constitutive, that it denies an authentic Chinese subjectivity to Zhu and replaces it with an ironclad Otherness to himself.&lt;br /&gt;
Rather, it confirms Zhu's sense of self by provoking an immediate nationalistic response.  After recovering from the shock of the gaze, he immediately “was filled with a pressing nationalistic feeling!”  He then reflects on the child's face and action and straightaway abstracts them into a symptom of history:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That which made me panic and feel terrified, was that this one lording it over me, trampling me, was no one but...a ten year-old white “child”!  I always have felt that children belong to the world, and ought not to be of a single race, country, town, or family...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this ten year-old white child...had already understood the situation well enough to use racial advantage and national power to assault me with a thrust of his face.  This assault was actually the small shadow of multiple assaults, and his face was the small-print version of a history of Chinese foreign relations.[	Zhu Ziqing, Zhu Ziqing Quanji, Vol. 1 (Jiangsu, Jiangsu Educational Press) 45.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite our Fanon-inspired suspicions about his psychology, Zhu insists that the shock he received, the pressure, the difficulty breathing, was the result of his ''theoretical'' realization that the child was not innocent but had already been corrupted into the fabric of violence from which Sino-Western relations had been cut.  The normal, the psychological-these responses are leapt over, the incident is abstracted directly into a symptom of history.  And, at least on the surface, this fact might seem to confirm the anti-theoretical position which claims that postcolonial criticism is irrelevant to China because China never sunk into full colonial status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是这个十岁的白人孩子已经非常了解这种情况了，甚至可以利用种族优势和国家权力以他的面目攻击我。 这次袭击实际上是多次袭击的一个小阴影，而他的脸则是中国对外关系史的缩影。【朱自清，朱自清全集 卷1（江苏，江苏教育出版社）45.】&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管我们受到法农的影响进而对他的心理学表示怀疑，但朱坚称，他受到的震惊，压力，呼吸困难是他“理论上”意识到孩子不是无辜的，而是被中西关系断绝所产生的暴力侵蚀。&lt;br /&gt;
正常的，这些心理的反应被跳过了，事件被直接抽象为历史的象征。 而且，至少从表面上看，这一事实似乎证实了反理论立场，该立场声称后殖民批评与中国无关，因为中国从未陷入完全的殖民地状态。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 15:36, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是这个十岁的白人孩子……已经非常了解这种情况了，他可以利用种族优势和国家权力的面目攻击我。这次袭击实际上是数次袭击的影子，而他的脸则是中国对外关系史的缩影。【朱自清，朱自清全集 卷1（江苏，江苏教育出版社）45.】&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管我们受到法农的影响进而对他的心理学表示怀疑，朱坚称，他受到的震惊，压力和呼吸困难，是他从“理论上”认识到这个孩子不是无辜的，而是已经腐坏成中西关系已被割断的、暴力的结果。跳过正常的心理的反应，这个事件被抽象成历史的症状。而且，至少从表面上看，这一事实似乎证实了反理论立场，该主张声称后殖民批评与中国无关，因为中国从未陷入完全的殖民状况。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 03:42, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
One could easily derive a trajectory from comparative history to the differences in the two men's encounters with white children, a trajectory whose terms are familiar but worth rehearsing.  Fanon's Martinique was almost totally cut off from racial history, national language, and cultural identity.  Any nationalism that arose from such soil would have had to have been as a reconstruction of African identity from zero, an almost impossible task.  Therefore, Fanon's text has to start from the postcolonial present, analyzing the continuing damage of racism on subjugated black communities.  Most of China, despite the extreme cultural upheavals which it experienced in reaction to Western aggression, never sunk into full-fledged colonial status; and therefore this aggression remained for the most part an influential and traumatic margin to the mainstream development of Chinese historical identity.  There was no slavery, no tabula rasa, not even in Hong Kong and Macao, or Taiwan and “Manchuria.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the experience of aggression undoubtedly strengthened national consciousness; and in modernist writings such as the one in question, it is rare to read a moment of experience of the Western Other as such which does not resort to some form of nationalism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Up to a point, this sort of analysis is useful. Certainly, it would be dangerous to move directly from historical sketches to windy declarations about the differences between African and Chinese literature.  But the standard history does happen to match the particulars of these two authors' educational trajectories.  The surface, then, of “White People” is simple and obvious in comparison with Fanon's text, forgoing psychological brooding to go straight to the main course of national pride.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet, one wonders what lurks in the essay's depths, for this is a very unusual piece in Zhu's oeuvre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，侵略的经验无疑加强了民族意识；在现代主义的著作中，如有关的著作中，很少读到对西方他者这样的经验不诉诸某种形式的民族主义的时刻。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在某种程度上，这种分析是有用的。当然，如果直接从历史素描转向关于非洲文学和中国文学差异的风马牛不相及的宣言，是很危险的。 但标准的历史确实恰好符合这两位作家教育轨迹的特殊性。 那么，与法农的文字相比，《白衣人》的表面是简单而明显的，放弃了心理上的沉思，直奔民族自豪感的主菜。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，人们不禁要问，这篇文章的深处到底潜藏着什么，因为这是朱的作品中很不寻常的一篇。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，侵略的经验无疑增强了民族意识。 在诸如此类的现代主义著作中，很少有人会读到西方他人的经历，因为这种经历不诉诸某种形式的民族主义。&lt;br /&gt;
到目前为止，这种分析是有用的。 当然，直接从历史速写转变为关于非洲和中国文学之间差异的风马牛不相及的宣言将是危险的。 但是，标准的历史确实与这两位作者的教育轨迹相吻合。 因此，“白人”的表述与法农的著作相比是简单而明显的，它放弃了对民族自豪感的直觉。&lt;br /&gt;
然而，人们不禁要问，这篇文章的深处到底潜藏着什么，因为这是朱自清的作品中很不寻常的一篇。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:19, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, Zhu Ziqing  is one of the last authors one associates with fiery nationalism; rather, he is usually preoccupied with just the sort of psychological introspection which characterizes Fanon's text.  Furthermore, the essay was written more than a year after the original trolley ride-could the strangely quick transition from individual experience to nationalist reflection be at least partly created under the influence to retell the story in the light of the May 30 incident?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one willfully forgets about the May 30 context of the essay and focuses on the details of the incident as Zhu narrates them, then a second and separate level of interpretation opens in the essay, one much more pregnant with Fanon-like psychological trauma.  The widest portal to the inside of this essay is also its obvious crux: i.e., the white child's stare.  The key to this portal is that that stare, as it happened empirically, was complete unto itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清可以算得上最后一位与激烈的民族主义联系在一起的作家，相反，他通常只专注于法侬文本中所特有的那种心理反省。从个人经历到民族主义反思的迅速转变是否部分原因是由于“五卅惨案”的影响?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果你有意忘记掉这篇文章“五卅惨案”的背景，而把重点放在朱叙述事件的细节上，那么这篇文章就开启了另一个层面的解读，一个充满法农式的心理创伤的解读。这篇文章最广阔的内部入口也是它明显的症结所在：即白人儿童的凝视。这个入口的关键是那种凝视，好像它是凭经验发生的，是完全独立的。--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 07:42, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was an act, an aggressive act, unaccompanied by words.  When Zhu tells us that “there were words in his eyes,” he wants us to believe that the words came from the child himself, and in fact we can certainly believe that that is how Zhu experienced the stare, that he felt the hate speech jabbing out at him from those astonishing eyes.  But yet the language admits its paternity: not the child, but Zhu himself.  Zhu creates the meaning around the act of the stare, and his entire explication of the problem of racism is based, not upon what he hears, but upon what his unconscious hermeneutic tells him that he hears.  Whereas Fanon lives in a shadowy world of little but voices shouting, “look, a Negro!” to Zhu there are no voices at all, only a reality of trolleys and white skin and violent stares to which he himself has to supply the verbal accompaniment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is absolutely not to say that Zhu's experience of racism is imaginary, that he “shouldn't be so sensitive,” as racists say.  No doubt, the child was acting racistly.  But it is important to notice that the racism which Zhu attributes to the child is a simple one: the child is figured as a self-assured, mature, masculine aggressor; in fact all of these qualities which Zhu feels are surely exaggerated.  He might have suspected that prepubescent white children are somehow super-matured macho-men, but hopefully we know better.  For Zhu's stare was not the first the boy had received.  Anyone who has had the experience of living as a racial minority in a non-pluralistic society knows what it is like to be stared at constantly; this is in fact the primary condition of Fanon's experience which makes “The Fact of Blackness” possible.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in this regard, Fanon is perhaps closer to the boy than to Zhu; or if this is too strong, we could say that Fanon is split between the boy and Zhu, that Zhu shares with Fanon the experience of being dissected by the gaze of the aggressor culture, but that the boy shares with him the constancy of being stared at for being a racial minority.  The boy's position in China was obviously much higher than that of Fanon's in France, and therefore the stares he would have received much less negative; yet the mere fact of the constant stare itself can exert an intense psychical pressure, especially on a boy at an age at which deep doubts about his self-identity are forming.  This is not at all to excuse the real racist content of the boy's angry glare; but it does suggest that the glare was a lashing-out from a position of weakness and insecurity, rather than from the heel-grinding arrogance which Zhu assumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, it is Zhu who initiated this discomforting dialogue of stares.  Zhu's boy, like Fanon's, is a mimic, although his mimicry is just as problematic.  As Homi Bhabha says, “the look of surveillance returns as the displacing gaze of the disciplined, where the observer becomes the observed and 'partial representation rearticulates the whole notion of ''identity ''and alienates it from essence,”[	Bhabha, 89.] but in this case the mimic gaze is the colonizer's , and it returns precisely as the establishment of racial boundaries.  Certainly, Zhu felt this mimicry as an example of colonial aggression; it is only the boy who might have thought of the stare in Bhabha's terms, as his defense mechanism against a racially-motivated intrusion into his privacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Zhu's initiating stare is certainly racial (though not racist); he gloats over the boy's Caucasianness: “His white cheeks dashed with red and his long golden eyelashes revealed a peacefulness and elegance.”[	Zhu, 43.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu, of course, tries to cover this fact; this is the prime rhetorical function of the discussion of Liu Jun.  Without that mini-narrative, Zhu would have had to go directly from a description of the boy's whiteness into the boy's violent reaction, thus allowing the reader to assume that Zhu's racial gaze is what produced that reaction, complicating the question of the child's aggression.  Instead, Zhu asserts a different reason why he is staring: he simply likes children, he has ever since he used to play with that little Liu Jun boy.  Zhu wants to figure his own gaze as mostly aracial and entirely beneficent, a happy celebration of innocence which is met by abrupt, mature, racist aggression, shocking him out of his reveries into a disturbed reflection on nationalism and interracial strife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine, so be it, Zhu's gaze is completely aracial, despite his gloating about pink cheeks and golden eyelashes.  It is not therefore simple.  Consider the bizarreness hidden in his self-justification:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然，朱试图掩盖这一事实，这是刘军谈及过的主要的修辞功能。没有那种迷你叙事，朱将不得不直接从描述男孩的苍白转变为男孩的暴力反应，从而使读者认为是因为朱的种族凝视才产生了这种反应，便复杂化了孩子的攻击性问题。相反，朱宣称自己凝视是因为不同的原因，即，他只是喜欢孩子，从那以后，他常常和小刘军一起玩。朱想把他的视线当做与种族无关的，完全善意的行为。当做对纯真的庆祝，然而却突然地遭到了形成已久的种族观念的侵袭。这使他幻想破灭，陷入了国籍和种族冲突的反思中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很好，尽管粉红的脸颊和金色的眼睫毛让他看起来有些沾沾自喜，但朱的凝视完全没带种族含义。考虑到藏在他自我争辩中的怪异，所以这并不简单。--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:14, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
I have always had the sort of temperament whereby if I saw an amusing little child, I would always want to be on intimate terms with him...When I was in the upper grades of elementary school, in the attached building for the middle grades there was a boy named Liu Jun with raven-black Western-style hair, who was truly docile, like a bird....his face was always that undisturbed and earnest, though under his skin there must have burned the fires of intimacy.  Several times I invited him to my home, but he was never willing to go; afterwards I didn't see him for two years, and then he died. I cannot forget him!  I had held his little hand, and rubbed his round chin. If I meet a young child for the first time, I naturally can't do that, that would be a little awkward; nevertheless, that's unimportant, I can look at him- once, twice, ten times, dozens of times!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我向来有种癖气，见了有趣的小孩，总想和他亲热...在高等小学时，附设的初等里，有一个养着乌黑的西发的刘君，真是依人得像小鸟一般...他的脸老是那么幽静和真诚，皮下却烧着亲热的火把。我屡次让他到我家里来，他总不肯；后来两年不见，他便死了。我不能忘记他！我牵过他的小手，又摸过他的圆下巴。但若遇着陌生的小孩，我自然不能那么做，那可有些窘了；不过也不要紧，我可用我的眼睛看他——一回，两回，十回，几十回！--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 09:22, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我向来有种癖气，见了有趣的小孩，总想和他亲热……。在高等小学时，附设的初等里，有一个养着乌黑的西发的刘君，真是依人得像小鸟一般……。他的脸老是那么幽静和真诚，皮下却烧着亲热的火把。我屡次让他到我家里来，他总不肯；后来两年不见，他便死了。我不能忘记他！我牵过他的小手，又摸过他的圆下巴。但若遇着陌生的小孩，我自然不能那么做，那可有些窘了；不过也不要紧，我可用我的眼睛看他——一回，两回，十回，几十回！--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:06, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any given child probably won't pay much attention to people's eyes, so one can look at him with total freedom; it is not at all like furtive, covered glances at women.  I have in the past stared at many children I had just met, and they never once protested, at most they pulled on the hand of their mother next to them, or leant on her knee, or looked at her once or twice.  Therefore I was very bold.  This time on the trolley my old temperament came back, and I looked again and again at that white child, that young Westerner![	Zhu, 43.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Sexuality! ''is the obvious cry which rises at the description of Liu Jun: the docility, the meekness, the holding and rubbing, the “fires of intimacy”--these elements conspire to suggest a nascent homosexuality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little Liu is dead, now, but there are substitutes swirling all around Zhu; he cannot touch them as he touched Liu, that would be socially impossible, but as a substitute he can stare with impunity, “dozens of times.”  And the children do not protest his stares, they are docile-at most they squirm uncomfortably beneath Zhu's visual intrusion into their world.  Zhu's relationship with children is therefore predicated by his dominance of them.  He says at the opening of the paragraph that he wants to be intimate with children, but it is an intimacy of power forcing itself upon them.[	The evidence for Zhu's child-fetish is strongly corroborated by his other work.  Apart from the focus on childhood in works like the famous, “Back Silhouette” (beiying), in another essay of his, “Children,” he goes so far as to explicitly admit to physical child abuse.  ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given these strange admissions, one sees Zhu's reaction to the white child's stare as much more complicated.  Zhu experiences the stare as racism, and probably rightly so; yet it seems clear that he is also shocked by the reversal of power involved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He normally enjoys the prerogative of a forced intimacy, dominating children through his gaze, and suddenly he finds, for the first time, a child that fights gaze with gaze, is able to dominate him and usurp Zhu's position as an adult, casting him down into the docility of the helpless child.  When Zhu, flabbergasted, constructs a voice to put onto the child, he may be grabbing onto the real racism present in the situation to use as a defense mechanism, changing the subject to avoid the real source of the ego-crushing which is occurring.  Zhu protests his amazement that he could be so disturbed by “just a ten year old white 'child'”; yet the entire scenario could never possibly have been played out with an adult.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fanon's child is a mirror to him, highlighting the Lacanian crisis of identification which  life in France causes him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他通常享有强迫亲密的特权，通过他的目光支配孩子，突然，他发现，第一次有孩子和他对着凝视，这凝视能控制着他，篡夺朱作为一个成年人的地位，让他处于无助孩子的温顺中。当朱陷入惊讶地，想要对这孩子说话时，他可能是抓住现实的种族主义出现在这情况下，用作防御机制，改变主题，以避免正在发生的自我粉碎的真正来源。朱对只有一个十岁的白人孩子感到如此不安，他感到惊奇。但整个场景永远不可能与一个成年人一起进行。法农的孩子如同一面镜子，突出了他在法国的生活所造成的拉康认同危机。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 11:16, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他通常享有强迫亲密的特权，通过眼色来支配孩子，他突然发现，第一次有孩子用眼神与他对视，篡夺了朱作为成年人的地位，让他处于无助孩子的温顺中。当朱陷入惊讶地，想要对这孩子说话时，他可能是抓住现实的种族主义出现在这情况下，用作防御机制、改变主题，以避免正在发生的自我粉碎的真正来源。朱对只有十岁的一个白人孩子感到如此不安，他感到惊奇。但整个场景永远不可能与一个成年人一起。对他来说，法农的孩子如同一面镜子，暴露出法国生活中拉康认同危机对他的影响。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:43, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we in turn take Fanon as a mirror for Zhu Ziqing, his Lacanian analysis throws up interesting images of the incident on the Shanghai trolley.  Zhu's white boy is visually even more of a mirror image to him than Fanon's was.  The man and the boy gaze at each other across the solid divide; they mutually stare along a joint axis of domination.  Of course, Zhu does not have Fanon's psychoanalytic training: he had read some empiricist psychology, but less Freud and of course no Lacan.  He cannot wander between psychological theory and personal experience in the same fashion Fanon did.&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们反过来以法农为朱自清的镜子，他对拉卡尼亚主义的分析在上海电车上抛出有趣的事件图像。 在视觉上，朱自清的白人男孩比法农的更像是他的镜像。 男人和男孩在坚固的鸿沟上凝视着对方。 他们沿着共同的支配轴相互凝视。 当然，朱没有接受法农的心理分析训练：他读过一些经验主义者的心理学，但是很少读弗洛伊德，当然也没有拉康。 他无法像法农那样在心理理论和个人经历之间徘徊。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:29, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们反过来把法农当作朱自清的镜子，他的拉卡尼亚主义分析就会对上海电车事件抛出有趣的图像。 朱自清的白人男孩在视觉上甚至比法农的男孩更像他的镜像。 男人和男孩隔着坚实的鸿沟相互凝视，他们沿着共同的统治轴线相互凝视。 当然，朱德没有法农的精神分析训练：他读过一些经验主义心理学，但少读弗洛伊德，当然也没有拉卡尼亚。 他不能像法农那样在心理学理论和个人经验之间游走。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:57, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But a reading of Fanon forces us to ask to what extent Zhu's trauma is a crisis of delayed issues of developmental psychology.  This is obviously a complex field which belongs properly to specialists, and one hardly feels there is enough material in this brief essay to make definitive conclusions.&lt;br /&gt;
但是对法农的阅读迫使我们问朱自清的创伤在多大程度上是发展心理学迟缓问题的危机。 显然，这是一个复杂的领域，应该属于专家，并且几乎没有人认为这篇简短的文章中有足够的材料来得出明确的结论。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:29, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但对法农的解读，迫使我们要问，朱的创伤在多大程度上是发展心理学的延迟问题的危机。 这显然是一个复杂的领域，理应属于专家的范畴，在这篇简短的文章中，我们很难感觉到有足够的材料来做出明确的结论。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:57, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不过，读了法农的书，我们不禁要问，朱自清的创伤究竟在多大程度上是发展心理学延迟问题的危机。这显然是一个完全属于专家研究的复杂领域。人们觉得，这篇简短的文章中没有足够的材料来让他们作出明确的结论。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 13:53, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the narrative is explicitly spun out of a story of childhood; Zhu himself derives his child-fetish from the loss of the intimate and passive Liu Jun.  And Zhu's fascination with children and childhood in other essays should be an indication that something is up.  Perhaps one could establish Zhu's relation to Fanon thus: that while Fanon's experience of racism is drawn into a network of theory that links his crisis of identity to an aborted mirror-stage, Zhu Ziqing sees in the mirror of his own white child a vision of himself as prematurely woven into the fabric of power.  It is then only this sudden emergence of power in a half-nostalgic, half-sexual scopophilia which highlights the boy's whiteness and raises the questions of racial dominance and nationalist resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What makes Zhu feel nationalistic pride?  It is not the boy's reaction, but his race.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但故事是明确地从一个童年故事中衍生出来的;朱自清的儿童迷恋源于失去了亲密而消极的刘君。而朱自清在其他文章中对儿童和童年的迷恋，应该是表明有些事情发生了。也许可以建立朱自清与法农之间的关系:法农种族主义的经历卷入了理论之网，这将他的身份危机与流产镜像阶段连接起来, 朱自清从自己的白人孩子的镜子里看到了自己过早地融入权力的一面。正是在这种半怀旧、半性恋的恋物癖中，权力的突然出现，凸显了这个男孩的白人身份，并引发了种族统治和民族主义抵抗的问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是什么让朱感到民族自豪感?不是男孩的反应，而是他的种族。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 11:43, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但这部小说的叙事显然是从一个童年故事中衍生出来的；朱自清本人从失去亲密无间、被动的刘俊身上获得了对儿童的迷恋，而他在其他散文中对儿童和童年的迷恋，应该是某种事情发生的迹象。也许有人可以这样确定朱自清与法农的关系：虽然法农的种族主义经历被纳入了一个理论网络，将他的身份危机与一个失败的镜像阶段联系起来，但朱自清在自己的白人孩子的镜子中看到了自己过早地编织在权力结构中的形象。正是在这种半怀旧、半性恋的恋物癖中，权力的突然出现，凸显了这个男孩的白人身份，并引发了种族统治和民族主义抵抗的问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是什么让朱感到民族自豪感?不是男孩的反应，而是他的种族。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 03:19, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given the way Zhu sets up his narrative, given the description of his frequent and unimpeded voyeurism of children in public spaces, one assumes that any child who stared back mockingly at Zhu would have shocked him-this child was the first to do so.  Had the child been Chinese and stared back, Zhu's experience might have been more obviously psycho-sexual in his own recounting.  The real importance of the child's whiteness is to Zhu's rational reflections over the significance of the incident.  To Zhu's mind, it was not the child's  whiteness but his resistance that was disturbing; but he locates the whiteness as the source of the child's ability to resist and to then turn resistance into domination.  He essentializes the incident: force is what makes whites white.  A gaze on a bus becomes an allegory for the sweep of modern history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On reflection, the appearance of nationalism here is far more abrupt than it would have seemed in the Shanghai journal culture following the May 30 Massacre.  Is it really a defense mechanism against the revelations of his own psychology?  Is it both a defense mechanism and an expression of conscious and justified outrage over colonialist presence in Shanghai?  Is it a fiction “remembered” back onto the incident in the heat of the violent summer of 1925?  I do not mean by any of these questions to imply that somehow Zhu's nationalism is fake, or secondary, or subordinate; to do that would be to write a justification of the murder of the students on Nanjing Road.  But of all the essays and poems and short fiction published along with Zhu's essay in the two Literary Association journals (''Xiaoshuo yuebao and Wenxue zhoukan''), none but his strays so far from the event of the massacre itself in order to support the national cause.  It is legitimate to ask why.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bifurcations in Zhu's essay between experience and historiography, practice and theory thus are constituted in an odd mix of clarity and confusion.  Patriotic messages are deeply worked into the fabric of the narration of the incident, and any division between Zhu's lived experience and the big picture view of imperialism were surely invisible to any reader in the context of the essay's production.  They are invisible to us, as informed readers, but only on our first readings.   The deeper explorations of Zhu's gaze, by suggesting the possible distance of ideological historiography form the original event, merely highlight a structural division between narration and theory which splits the text at “I was filled with a pressing nationalistic feeling!”  The structural split is perfectly obvious; yet it is only after some thought about the nature of Zhu's project that it becomes noteworthy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，朱的文章中经验与史学，实践和理论之间的分歧是由清晰和混乱构成的。爱国主义的启示被深深地融入了事件的叙述之中，在这篇论文的撰写过程中，任何读者都肯定看不到朱的活生生的经验与帝国主义的大视野之间的任何分歧。作为知情的读者，它们对我们是不可见的，但仅在我们的初读时才可见。 通过暗示思想史学与原事件之间可能的距离，朱目光的更深层次的探索仅仅强调了叙事和理论之间的结构性划分，使文本分裂为“我充满了紧迫的民族主义情绪！”其中结构上的分裂非常明显； 然而，只有在对朱的项目的性质进行一些思考之后，它才值得关注。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 03:16, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the Zhu Ziqing who declares himself a contradiction, and he can talk back to Fanon.  His own textual complexes find their affinities in Fanon's text and the Fanonian textual systems that grew from it.  It is impossible to forget, with Fanon, the wiles of language-his flourishes are too extravagant.  Yet ''Black Skin, White Masks'' is filled with partial autobiographies.  One knows one is reading theory, but it seems to be a theory grown organically from “Antillean experience,” even when we all know better.  Though our study of Chinese literature might convince us that theory fits or does not fit Chinese experience, we should not assume that theory has a more natural and wholesome relationship with African or Indian experience, that the postcolonial debates were “derived” from fully colonial experience.  Psychoanalytic theory created Fanon's experience, and the body of theory “derived” from Fanon has even more dramatically recreated him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这就是那个宣称自己自我矛盾的朱自清，他可以对法农进行反驳。他自身的文本情结在法农的文本和由其发展而来的法农文本体系中找到了相似之处。人们不可能忘记法农的语言诡计——他的华丽辞藻太过夸张。然而《黑皮肤，白面具》的一些部分充满了自传性质。一个人知道自己在阅读理论，甚至当我们更了解这理论时，但这理论似乎是一个有机地从“安的列斯经验”中成长起来的，虽然我们对中国文学的研究可能会让我们相信，理论是否符合中国的经验，但我们不应该假设理论与非洲或印度的经验有更自然和健康的关系，后殖民争论是“派生”自完全的殖民经验。精神分析理论创造了法农的经验，而从法农“衍生”出来的理论体则更戏剧性地重新塑造了他。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 11:54, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The point of which is not to reassert the very tired discovery that theory is not experience and words not things, but to point out that the Chinese modernist friction against theory is not unique.  Insofar as we need to continue to talk about postcolonial contexts when addressing Chinese modern literature, it would be helpful to keep in perspective Chinese's non-uniqueness; to do so may help us avoid the trap of either-or questions.  Tension is healthy.  If we must dismiss with a wave our continuing urgent desire for comparison of unmediated experience, and cannot give ourselves over to the mere nodding affirmation of sloganized thought-systems, then at least the comparative and cross-cultural analysis of tension is still available to us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great frustration of the work of comparison is its inability to aspire to totalisms.  However conscious we are of the danger of such aspirations, they are magnetic and insinuating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里的重点并不是要重申这个老生常谈的发现，即理论不是经验，文字也不是事物，而是要指出中国现代主义与理论的摩擦并不是唯一的。在探讨中国现代文学时，如果我们需要继续探讨后殖民语境，那么审视中国的非独特性是有帮助的。这样做可以帮助我们避免陷入非此即彼的困境。对立是有益的的。如果我们必须以一种浪潮来驱散我们对未经调解的经验的比较的持续的迫切愿望，不能让我们自己沉溺于仅仅是表面肯定的口号的思想体系，那么至少对立比较和跨文化的分析对我们仍然是可用的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比较研究的不足在于它不能实现极权主义。虽然我们十分清楚这种想法的危险性，但还是会被吸引。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 07:00, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The leap from text to context is satisfying; even if one is aware of the necessity of multiple contexts, because one can choose one's school and plant one's feet and make an argument (or ignore the need for argument) that one's chosen context is the  most appropriate.  The comparison of individual works requires resignation to pettiness.  Any other permutation of works will produce different, perhaps contradictory, lessons.  For example, comparing Zhu's essay with other May 30 protest essays, such as those by Mao Dun or Zheng Zhenduo, would vastly alter our evaluation of it.  Among an infinite number of permutations of comparison, the importance of any one comparison becomes infinitesimal, and its authority to define the reception of the work shrinks commensurably.  The infinitesimal still has the potential for informing other research, but only by miracles of typological allegory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从文本到语境的跳跃是令人满意的，虽然我们都知道多语境的必要性，因为我们可以选择自己的派别，然后立足于这个派别，对自己选择的语境是最合适的这个论点进行论证（或者直接忽视论证的必要性）。对各个作家的作品进行比较需要极大的耐心。将不同的作品进行不同的组合将会得出不同的，或者是相互矛盾的结论。例如，将朱自清的文章与五卅运动其他的抗议文相比较，比如茅盾或者郑振铎的作品，就会极大地改变我们对朱自清的文章的评价。在无穷无尽的各种组合比较中，单一比较的重要性会变得微乎其微，其对作品接受度做出的评价的的权威性也会相应地大打折扣。这种意义微乎其微的比较仍有可能对其他研究做出贡献，但也只有在类型学中才会发挥作用。--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 09:02, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从文本到语境的跳跃令人满意，虽然我们都知道多语境的必要性，因为我们可以选择自己的派别，然后立足于这个派别，对自己选择的语境是最合适的这个论点进行论证（或者直接忽视论证的必要性）。对各个作家的作品进行比较需要极大的耐心。将不同的作品进行不同的组合将会得出不同的，或者是相互矛盾的结论。例如，将朱自清的文章与五卅运动其他的抗议文相比较，比如茅盾或者郑振铎的作品，就会极大地改变我们对朱自清的文章的评价。在无穷无尽的各种组合比较中，单一比较的重要性会变得微乎其微，其对作品接受度做出的评价的的权威性也会相应地大打折扣。这种意义微乎其微的比较仍有可能对其他研究做出贡献，但也只有在类型学中才会发挥作用。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 13:22, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Incongruous Lyricism: Liu Baiyu, Yang Shuo and sanwen in Chinese Socialist Culture&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Charles A. Laughlin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The popularity of both Republican period and post-Mao sanwen in contemporary Chinese literary markets indicates the importance of this genre in twentieth century Chinese literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Less obvious, but no less significant, is its importance within the socialist cultural system of the Chinese Communist Party.  Ever since Chinese cultural activists began to consciously promote specific literary practices as a way of contributing to “revolution” in the late 1920s, literary prose played an important role, but at first only in the form of reportage or baogao wenxue.  Beginning in Yan’an during the War of Resistance Against Japan, however, young writers who received all or in part of their education or literary training in Communist institutions began to write prose texts that more closely resembled the xiaopin and suigan of the Republican period.  Unlike reportage, these texts featured lyrical and humorous moments without being critical of the social environment, and they were not concerned with contemporary historical events and figures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such writing achieved prominence in the first decade of the People’s Republic of China, and in this paper I examine three writers that exemplify the characteristic techniques and strategies of the socialist literary essay:  Liu Baiyu, Qin Mu and Yang Shuo.   Liu Baiyu exemplifies how the experience of war and revolution conditioned the emergence of lyricism in socialist culture, while Qin Mu and Yang Shuo embody the maturation of this socialist lyricism in a peacetime environment.  Socialist ''sanwen'' differs from Republican period forms in its characteristically friendly yet didactic second-person rhetoric, and its tendency to build verbal monuments for national heroes.  But traces of the conspicuous individuality of Republican period ''sanwen'' lived on in the essayists of the 1950s and 60s.  This created a subtle dissonance in the texture of socialist culture that in my opinion contributed to the prominence and popularity of these writers, whose works were included in textbooks for later generations of mainland readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we think of the Chinese essay we usually think of the works of Republican period liberal humanists drawing upon both Western ideas and premodern Chinese style and diction to produce a new genre that represented the artistic epitome of lyrical, colloquial prose.  Perhaps just as commonly, when we think of revolutionary literature and of writing under the Chinese communist regime, we think of realism, social critique, polemic and propaganda.  Indeed in my study of the development of reportage literature in the Republican and early PRC periods, I associate the procedures of reportage with the culture of leftism in such a way as to render the very notion of lyrical leftist nonfiction discordant if not outright absurd.  The problem is, as I was aware at the time, there are prominent authors in the PRC –  Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu, and Qin Mu, to name only a few – who made their names almost entirely through the writing of essays (sanwen). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, I dismissed this phenomenon in the usual way:  these were communist lackeys simply parroting the ruling ideology at the bidding of culture czars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even if they were, I could not account for the fact that such writing took on the form of sanwen, in many ways similar to the ''xiaopin wen'' popular the 1930s, while there was already in ''baogao wenxue'' a thriving literary nonfiction form that seemed to embody in its very form the communist vision of art and its place in society.  To put it another way, there is nothing in the logic of socialist culture as I knew it that would call for the production of ''sanwen'' as written by these authors, and we know very well that authors under socialism are not at liberty to write what they please, so I had to attribute the persistence of the ''sanwen'' form in the PRC to something inherent about ''sanwen'' and Chinese literary modernity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My current project intends to approach this question by comparing Chinese literary nonfiction practice in a number of different historical and cultural scenarios from the late imperial period to the present, and this presentation concerns specifically the ''sanwen'' under Chinese socialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Socialist ''sanwen'' emerged from Communist base area writing practice''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Usually in the form of reportage, literary prose of the Yan’an period was concerned with dramatizing the social and spiritual superiority of regimented, collectivized life under the leadership of the Communist Party.  Such writing often relied on direct comparisons between aspects of life in ”the old society” and life in Yan’an, or the between checkered past of characters who had been rehabilitated by the Communists and their newfound belief in the socialist community and its leaders.  Though often idealized, examples given are meant to be concrete and taken as factual, and names are often named of military leaders and model laborers depicted. In this respect reportage is the most direct precursor of the lyrical essays of the People’s Republic.[	The civil war of 1946-1949 so disrupted the socialist base areas that much less of this kind of writing was produced; war correspondence once again became the order of the day]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我打算对从古至今不同历史文化背景下的非虚构的中国文学作品进行比较，通过这些比较来理清这一问题，而这一介绍着重关注中国社会主义下的散文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''社会主义散文是从共产主义根据地写作实践中产生的'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
延安时期的散文通常以报告文学的形式，注重对共产党领导下的制度化、集体化生活的社会和精神优越性的戏剧化描写。这类写作往往依赖于对“旧社会”生活与延安生活的直接比较，或者是对被共产党改造的人物过去的坎坷经历与他们对社会主义社会及其领导人的新信仰的直接比较。虽然常常是理想化的，但所举的例子都要具体和真实，人物经常以军队领导人和劳动模范的名字命名。在这方面，报告文学是《人民共和国》抒情散文的最直接的前身[1946-1949年的内战扰乱了社会主义根据地，这类文章的产出因此少了许多，战地书信又成了日常的工作]。&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201207_trans&amp;diff=107356</id>
		<title>20201207 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201207_trans&amp;diff=107356"/>
		<updated>2020-12-05T07:49:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Yang Yue 杨悦 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The story plays with the analogy of zhang and mu. By infusing them into an imaginary “curtain,” the framed narrative engenders dialogic interplay between the narrator and the bridegroom, between the bride and the spectator, and between the public and private spaces. Zhang and mu mean different things, though they converge in the compound zhangmu. Traditionally, the word zhang denoted a canopy hung around a bed and was used to isolate an inner space in bedroom, so it can hardly be identical with the meaning of curtain. However, indirectly, it reached to the sense of “curtain” through a translation of Jerrold D. William’s (1803-57) Mrs. Caudle’s Curtain Lectures, a fiction of early nineteenth-century England. In 1915 Liu Bannong translated the title into “Zhangzhong shuofa” and published it in Zhonghua xiaoshuo jie.[	Liu Bannong, “Zhangzhong shuofa,” Zhonghua xiaoshuo jie, vol. 2, no.3 (March, 1915).  Zhou should (June, 1922).] &lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
The “curtain lectures” refer to Mrs. Caudle’s poignant complaints and derision at her husband, mixed with familial trivialities and comic effects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the overlap of zhang and mu was crucially related to a widely circulated myth about the Chinese origins of cinema, which was perhaps invented by Zhou himself. When Western-style movie theaters began to appear in late-1900s Shanghai, he was one of the earliest moviegoers. Like other Chinese at his time he also regarded film as a kind of “shadow play” (yingxi), meaning the performance on a screen. According to Zhou, the origins of “shadow play” can be found in the famous story in the Han Dynasty (206-24, B.C.), which tells of the Emperor Wu watching lady Li, dancing and singing, through a semi-transparent curtain.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
As the anecdote goes, to console his loss of the favorite lady, a sorcerer made a curtained room and asked the emperor to stay at a distance. In the night, called by the sorcerer, the spirit appears behind the curtain, amidst the candle-light, to perform as if she is alive.[	Zhou Shoujuan, “Tan yingxi” (On shadow play), in Ziluilan ji (Collections of violet) (Shanghai: Dadong shuju, 1922) 13-14. Its earlier version “Yingxi hua” appeared in the Free Talk (Ziyou tan), the literary page in Shenbao (June 20, 1919): 15.]  Notwithstanding the historical merit of Zhou’s interpretation, what is significant here is that he reads history with a cinematic imagination, by which the terminology in everyday life changes - as occurred here the meaning of zhang (curtain) is substituted by that of mu (screen). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid-1910s Saturday and The Pastime (Youxi zazhi) magazines often appeared Zhou’s “film fiction” (yinxi xiaoshuo) - his accounts of what he had seen in the movie theaters. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
By the time he wrote this love confession, Zhou published a novella The Intimate Beauty (Hongyan zhiji), in which the hero recalls his lover on the “screen memory”: after he closes his eyes, he sees her beautiful image on a “snow-white screen” (xuebai de bumu) and hears her delicate voice; when he opens his eyes, they vanish and yet leaves a three-inch photograph in his heart.[	Zhou Shoujuan. Hongyan zhiji (Zhonghua tushuguan, 1917) 64.]   However, “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” has no description of watching film, yet the narrative itself is framed by the curtain; what was shown on the “screen” was verbalized and the text was visualized. With both meanings of zhang and mu, the “curtain” can be changed into a “screen,” onto which is projected the inner space of a wedding chamber in which the author makes his confession.&lt;br /&gt;
在他写这篇爱情告白的时候，周出版了中篇小说《亲密之美》(《红颜之记》)，在这部小说中，主人公在“屏幕记忆”中回忆起了他的爱人:他闭上眼睛，在“雪白的屏幕”上看到了她美丽的形象，听到了她柔美的声音;当他睁开眼睛时，它们消失了，却在他的心里留下了一张三英寸的照片。(周秀娟《红颜智记》(中华图舒观1917)。然而，《九花帘幕》并没有对看电影的描述，叙事本身却被帘幕框住了;“屏幕”上显示的是语言，文字是可视化的。“窗帘”可以变成“屏风”，在“屏风”上投射出婚房的内部空间，作者在这里坦白。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
写下这篇爱情告白时，周寿娟已出版了一篇小说《亲密的美人》(《鸿雁集》)，男主人公以 &amp;quot;屏风记忆 &amp;quot;的方式回忆爱人：闭上眼睛后，在 &amp;quot;雪白的屏风&amp;quot;上看到了她的美丽形象，听到了她的娇声；睁开眼睛时，这些形象消失了，却在心里留下了一张三寸照片。 [ 周寿娟.鸿雁志集（中华图画馆，1917）64.]然而，《九花帘里》没有看电影的描写，但叙事本身却被帘子框住了，&amp;quot;屏风 &amp;quot;上显示的东西被口头化了，文字也被视觉化了。有了 &amp;quot;张 &amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;亩 &amp;quot;两个意思，&amp;quot;幕 &amp;quot;就可以变成 &amp;quot;屏&amp;quot;，在 &amp;quot;屏 &amp;quot;上投射出作者告白的婚房内部空间。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:37, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
“In the Nine-Flower Curtain” was visually imagined and represented in terms of the spaces divided into the inside and the outside, with the beholder within the curtain and the imagined beholders without. When Zhou fulfills his promise to his friends that he will show them his “love talk” in the Pictorial Story magazine, he makes a written tableau in Diderot’s sense, in which the beholder is absent and yet always implied.[	Jay Caplan. Framed Narratives: Diderot’s Genealogy of the Beholder (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1985) 16. ]  Here, we refer to the notion of “beholder” not only because of the visual nature of Zhou’s fiction, but also because it helps my imposition of the complex “subjectivity” in this paper.&lt;br /&gt;
《九朵花的窗帘》以外部空间和内部空间的划分给人们视觉上的想象与呈现，旁观者在窗帘内，而想象中的旁观者则在窗帘外。周在兑现对其朋友承诺说他将会在《画报故事》杂志中给他们展示“爱情谈话”时，就按照狄德罗的感觉画了一幅画，在这幅画里没有旁观者，但却总是暗含其中。[杰伊·卡普兰。边框叙事：狄德罗的《旁观者的家谱》（明尼阿波利斯：明尼苏达大学出版社，1985年）16。]我们在这里提到周的小说中“旁观者”的概念，不仅仅是因为其视觉特点，也是因为它加深了我对这篇文章复杂的“主观性”的理解。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 01:09, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
At this juncture, if we look beyond this story merely as a signal of style change in Zhou’s love story from the tragic to comical, we might be curious at the positivity of the male voice as well as the brightness of the private space. In view of the erotic-sentimental tradition of the male gaze in private space, what does this love talk mean historically? Not only does it relate to the transformation of gender roles as well as the legitimacy of the private space in Chinese literature.&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
This transformation occurred when this male gaze is empowered ideologically and technologically. Ideologically, it is imbued with the Republican ideal of nationhood and selfhood; technologically, it is, in this case, facilitated by the structural optical perception linked to the modern inventions such as photography and cinema. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
While depicting a tableau by freezing a moment in the past, Diderot disturbs his narrative by arranging the beholder as a part of the tableau. As Jay Caplan interpreted, the beholder is presented for the “psychological reason”: he functions as compensation to the loss which the family suffers as portrayed in the tableau.[	Ibid., 20-37.]  In Zhou’s case, the beholder is called for the moral reason as his presence is neutralized to legitimize his love discourse in the private space. Especially the term qinghua “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” can be traced back to his short story published in 1913. It describes a young couple meeting and then whispering at a public place, unaware of someone who takes a snapshot of their intimate scene.[	Zhou Shoujuan. “Qinghua” (Love talk), Youxi zazhi 5 (1913).] &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
It reads like a joke, yet this reportage intriguingly justifies the privacy in the public space that is a controversy of the time. The beholder plays roles of witness, voyeurist, and more importantly, sympathizer. In portraying the photographic evidence with the story of the beholder, Zhou also becomes a sympathetic beholder. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dialogic characteristic of this love discourse lies not only in the consumerism of literary pleasure as the core of the Butterfly periodical culture, but also in the collective ethos of Butterfly community. In explicating how a bourgeois “love community” is born from the literature of intimate sphere in eighteenth-century England, Habermas says: “Subjectivity, as the innermost core of the private, was always already oriented to an audience.”[	Jürgen Habermas, The Structural Transformation of the Public Sphere: An Inquiry into a Category of Bourgeois Society. Trans. Thomas Burger with the Assistance of Frederick Lawrence (Cambridge and Mass.: The MIT Press, 1991) 49. ] &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou’s pillow talk is more than a playful response to his friends’ voyeurist curiosity, it is fulfilled as a promise of love discourse. It might embody that “the ideas of freedom, love, and cultivation of the person that grew out of the experiences of the conjugal family’s private sphere were surely more than just ideology.”[	Ibid., 48. ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the pillow talk unfolds, a complex subjectivity emerges. Against its ideological and technological backdrop, it is rhetorically and aesthetically embodied by a double voice, the poetics of persuasion and linguistic theatricality. The latter part of the story talks more about his family history. “When I was six years old, I became an orphan.” With this pathological tone, Zhou narrates how his father dies at that time and how his widowed mother single-handedly rears up four children by her hard work as a seamstress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周瘦鹃的枕边私语不只是对他朋友们窥阴欲的一笑置之，还是他说给爱人的甜言蜜语。这表明男女私生活中反映出的自由观、爱情观和育人观不只是意识形态。[Ibid.,48]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着枕边私语慢慢展开，一种复杂的主观性油然而生。考虑到其意识形态和技术背景，这些枕边话通过修辞和美学手段呈现出来，如二重唱、诗歌的劝说功能以及语言学理论。故事的后半部分谈到了周瘦鹃的家族史。他说“我六岁就成了孤儿。”周瘦鹃用一种凄凉的口吻讲述自己六岁丧父，母亲辛苦做针黹活，将四个孩子拉扯大。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 02:31, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周瘦鹃的枕边私语不只是对他朋友们窥阴欲的一笑置之，还是他给爱人的甜言蜜语。这表明,男女私生活中反映出的自由观、爱情观和育人观不只是意识形态。[Ibid.,48]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着枕边私语慢慢展开，一种复杂的主观性油然而生。考虑到其意识形态和技术背景，这些枕边话通过修辞和美学手段呈现出来，如二重唱、诗歌的劝说功能以及语言学理论。故事的后半部分谈到了周瘦鹃的家族史。他说“我六岁就成了孤儿。”周瘦鹃用一种凄凉的口吻讲述自己六岁丧父，母亲辛苦做针黹活，将四个孩子拉扯大的往事。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 08:24, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
This family story is particularly heart-rending, yet it is more than that. He goes on, “When my father died, it happened in the year of 1900. The capital Beijing was totally in chaos, and thus, unexpectedly, the familial disaster and national humiliation fell on a boy of six years old.” A sense of tragic sublimation is effectively rendered as the boy is depicted as both victim and victor in these historical disasters, owing much to the rhetoric that makes the familial and national disasters “happen” to meet, and “thus” they “both” fall on the boy. The sentences sound as if it happened simultaneously when his father died and Beijing fell, and this narration enormously affects the reader. &lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
However, strictly speaking, there is some slippage between fact and fiction: according to Zhou’s chronicle, his father died 22 days after the fall of Beijing.[	Wang Zhiyi, ed., Zhou Shoujaun yanjiu zhiliao (Tianjin renmin chubanshe, 1993) 20.] The dramatic simultaneity not merely refers the narrative strategy mixed with sentimentalism and patriotism, it reflects his own trauma as projected onto the screen memory of his childhood. Compared with other versions about his father’s death, this expression is most theatrical.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou’s childhood memory stores the collective traumatic experiences. The 1900 national catastrophe - the Boxers Uprising and the European Allies’ invasion in Beijing - becomes the emblem of national shame that had deeply imprinted on the Chinese minds. By such theatrical representation of his screen memory, Zhou’s love talk not merely appeals to his bride, the wedding chamber itself is transformed into a public space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，严格来说，在事实和小说之间会存在一些误差：据周瘦鹃的生平记载，北京沦陷22天后，其父便亡，[王智毅，《研究资料研究资料》 (天津人民出版社，1993)20]。 戏剧性的巧合不仅指向与情感主义和爱国主义相融合的叙述策略，也将周瘦鹃的精神创伤投射到其童年的屏幕记忆之上。这种表达极具戏剧色彩，使得其余种种对其父亲之死的叙事版本黯然失色。&lt;br /&gt;
周瘦鹃的童年伤痕累累。1990年国难当头，义和团起义，欧洲列强入侵北京，国家屈辱深深植根在中国人心中。周瘦鹃戏剧性展现其屏幕记忆，表明其甜言蜜语不仅仅说给他的新娘子听，婚房也成为了公共场所。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 09:12, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
Now the narrator is more aware of the presence of the public beholders. Aiming more at arousing collective pathos there inserts the scenario of his father’s death, which is also an intense moment for the author to test his rhetoric of theatricality. “When my father was dying, he was like a madman. Suddenly he jumped down from the bed and rushed out, raising his head toward heaven and shouting at the top of his lung, ‘My three sons, be heroes, join the army and fight!’ After these words, he returned to the bed and soon stopped breathing.” &lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
Permeated in the narrative of his family history are the characteristics of theatrical rhetoric: The period of his childhood is frozen, and his voice pretends to be childish; heavily emotionally charged words such as “tears,” “sorrow,” “bitter” are frequently appear between lines. Ordinary episodes are intensely represented with emphasis on the theatrical manners, gestures to deliver emotions at the highest pitch. The sentiments attached to the episodes tend to be collectively identified, such as his father’s death linked to the national calamity. There is excessive use of the adverbs to accumulate the force of persuasion and theatrical effect. No less noticeable is the role played by the narrator himself, who seems never hesitant to use the rhetoric of excess.&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps no modern readers would feel comfortable at the author’s praise of his mother for her traditional virtue; she twice cuts off a piece of flesh from her arm and cooks it as a medicine for her ill mother and husband. “From now on, we should remember what she did and do our best to be filial to her. We should erect, in our hearts, a stele for her filial piety, and a monument for her widowhood; by this means we can make her late life a happy one.” When he repeats this to his bride as a family legend and spiritual heritage, the use of rituals to enhance his language performativity nonetheless turn the persuasion into the grotesque. But we need to be cautious at the accusation of Zhou’s promotion of the “feudal rites” (fengjian lijiao), for the rituals are only used as symbolic value serving the new social structure and ideology in the early Republican era.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
According to the author’s love gospel, love must be mutual; this idea is embodied here through the narrative process itself: the act of telling the bride about his past as a token of trust aims to ask her to understand and trust him. While informing her of his intellectual paths in order to invite her to embrace his spiritual world, the pillow talk reveals its cultural meaning. Among other things, the story reveals himself as a human being who is promising yet ordinary, enduring yet fragile, and at the same time his family economy as unstable as unpredictable, indicating that they live in a hard time. It means that while sharing his bitter past and hopeful future, she must take up her duty and responsibility for him and his family.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou’s rhetoric of persuasion also implies that the bride is also at the center of a nuclear family, who must be subject to the new ethics. As the narrator further describes how he becomes a nationally famous novelist, due to his talent, diligence and proliferation in the “time of fiction in its full swing.” His jubilant voice echoes that of the beginning of the story while talking about how his family economy is drastically improved and afterwards the Zhous moves from the shabby old city area to the decent French concession. The narrator continues: “Ah, my phoenix lady, I have fully told you about my past. Having heard of this, you can understand what I have achieved so far is due to my bloody struggles with the hardships and difficulties, not to mention my mother who experienced as harder as thousands times than mine.” &lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
The sentimental imploration conveys the bourgeois ethics no less than a “modern apocalypse”: this is a hard time yet it is promising and fair: everyone can get what he deserves by God’s gift as well as hard work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inscribed with such allegorized trauma, the pillow talk implies a fatal bond between the individual, family and country, and thence elicits the “community of love.” Under the persuasion she is more than a wife and a lover - she is treated at the same time as a citizen. By the device of double curtain stated above, the narrative space is imbued with the authorial anxiety before the private and public beholders, indicating that the private realm by no means becomes autonomous without being identified with peoplehood and nationhood.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
A Republican subjectivity is embodied in this domestic space by a speech act of persuasion, and it is the sentimentalism that naturalizes all social relations, blurring the private and public boundaries, and it ultimately functions in identifying them with the nationhood. In a sense, this peculiar love talk using the first person genre amalgamates diary, love-letter, autobiography and confession and displays a particular revelation of the community of love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the latter half of this monologue is basically dominated by historical references, Zhou’s strategy of using stylistic conventions such as verbal ornaments or rhythmic parallelism shifts to an appeal to cultural convention, such as ritual and tradition. Tradition is used as both value and form. Like the scars left on the mother’s arms, ritual is infused into the narrative to such an extent that the procedure of writing is culturally encoded. &lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to the characteristic of pursuing modern fashion in the first half of the story, here Zhou reveals more of his cultural conservatism. Rooted in the traditional “Teaching of Affection,” his love discourse aims at solving complex problems in a modern society; what separates Zhou from his contemporaries is that he does not intend to make his philosophy of love a perfect, unified one. In the “community of love” lies a paradox. Habermas says: “The jeopardy into which the idea of the community of love was thereby put, up to our own day, occupied the literature as the conflict between marriage for love and marriage for reason, that is, for economic and social considerations.”[	Habermas, 47.] &lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
As shown by Zhou’s own love story, he never forgot his first lover named “Violet,” and thus we come to realize that behind this pillow talk is the rueful truth: for him this is a “marriage for reason,” not a “marriage for love.” As he says to his bride, since he failed in the first love, he never had intention of making a family, and he married her in order to make his mother happy. Probably this loving experiment with baihua is a compromise for better communicating with the bride who is almost illiterate.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Eileen Chang and the Modern Essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nicole Huang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her preface to Honglou mengyan (Nightmare in the Red Chamber), Eileen Chang (1920-1995) recalls that the meanings of Liuyan, the title of her essay collection published in 1944 in the Japanese occupied city of Shanghai, derives from an English saying “written on water.” She further elaborates the implications of the metaphor: she does not expect her writing to endure-it should be like words written on water, or 'flowing words,' as 'liuyan' would mean literally, lingering momentarily and eventually elapsing; but she also hopes that her writing will be endowed with the spirit of 'rumors' or 'gossip'-a second literal meaning of the word 'liuyan'-flowing freely and swiftly, reaching a wide audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲及现代小说&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄群兰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《红楼梦魇》的序言中，张爱玲（1920-1995）提到，1994年出版的《流言》的书名含义来自于英文谚语“written on water”。此后她还叙述了流言的深层含义：她并不希望自己的作品只是昙花一现，她想要自己的作品能够承载着“流言”的内涵，获得广泛受众。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:22, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲及现代小说&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄群兰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《红楼梦魇》的序言中，张爱玲（1920-1995）提到，1994年在日本侵占的上海出版的散文集《流言》的书名含义来自于英文谚语“written on water”。此后她还叙述了流言的深层隐喻：她并不希望自己的作品只是昙花一现，或者说流言的字面意义“飘走的话语”，她想要自己的作品能够承载着“流言”或“绯闻”的内涵——流言的第二个字面意义——自由自在地四处漂流，获得广泛受众。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:50, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
Chang's use of a language of self-reflexivity provides a window through which the curious reader/critic can look into the rather intimate process of a creative work in the making, so much so that the creative mentality of the woman author becomes a text which is first to be deciphered. The invention of the title is characteristic of Chang's long-term effort to negotiate the boundaries between different genres of writing, and in this case, it is the distinction between critical/academic writing and the personal essay that is being questioned. Here, the mechanism behind the naming of her writing is more than just a clever pun. The title not only suggests a new style of essay writing, it also indicates a corresponding way to highlight the generic identities of this reinvented literary form. &lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
While words are described as flowing like water, and the essay genre is compared to a fluid construction of 'gossip' or leisurely talks, Chang's naming of her own writing here offers more than just commentaries on the practice of literary writing. More importantly, the renaming of the essay genre should be understood as the woman writer's commentary on the state of cultural production during a particular time in modern Chinese history that is characterized by enormous turmoil and disruption which resulted from the war and the occupation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I argue that Chang's experience of the time, the space, and the particular historical milieu of occupied Shanghai is channeled into her attempts to redefine the generic identities of the modern essay. The choice of the essay form is central to Chang's aesthetic vision.&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The writer's self-positioning in the realm of urban culture of 1940s Shanghai is exemplified in her appropriation of the genre. The essay is made into an important discursive site where the woman writer overtly challenges the literary conventions, searches for alternatives in both literary writing and practices of everyday life, and promotes herself as an important cultural figure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern essay also serves to contribute concrete forms to a life that appears void of any structure; in other words, Eileen Chang uses the form of the modern essay to construct an intelligible universe where one's imagination and fantasy can anchor. Detailed descriptions of everyday experience, that is, representations of cultural meanings of the material world, manifests not only a dynamic inner life but also a new social identity in formation. &lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
My paper highlights two aspects of life that are conceptualized in Chang's essay writing, one is the space of a modern apartment as a liminal site in urban landscape, and the other is the discourse of fashion as a vital form of material consciousness. I argue that the essay genre not only becomes an open-ended and ongoing process for the woman writer in her entry into the existing order of the literary world, it also becomes the testing ground where the boundaries between the literary world and the larger social realm become unstable and ever-shifting. Not only life styles can be read as texts, a woman writer as an individual can become a concrete historical subject within the space allowed by the modern essay. Life is woven together with work, the boundaries between the private and the public are further blurred, and biographical contingencies become important textual devices in constructing a legend of a new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文着重论述了张爱玲散文创作中概念化的两个方面的生活：一是现代公寓空间作为城市景观的边缘场所；二是时尚作为一种重要的物质意识形式的话语。笔者认为，散文体裁不仅成为女性作家进入文学世界现有秩序的一个无止境的、持续的过程，而且成为文学世界与更大的社会领域之间的边界变得不稳定和不断变化的试验场。不仅生活方式可以作为文本来解读，女性作家作为个体也可以在现代散文所允许的空间内成为一个具体的历史主体。生活与工作交织在一起，私人与公众之间的界限进一步模糊，传记的偶然性成为构建新时代传奇的重要文本手段。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:33, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文着重论述了张爱玲散文创作中概念化生活的两个方面：一是现代公寓空间作为城市景观的边缘场所；二是时尚话语作为一种重要的物质意识形式。笔者认为，散文体裁不仅成为女性作家进入文学世界现有秩序的一个开放的、持续的过程，而且成为文学世界与更广泛的社会领域之间边界不稳定和持续变化的试验场所。不仅生活方式可以作为文本来解读，女性作家作为个体也可以在现代散文所允许的空间内成为一个具体的历史主体。生活与工作交织在一起，私人与公众之间的界限进一步模糊，传记偶然性成为构建新时代传奇的重要文本手段。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 07:46, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
In her perface to Honglou mengyan (Nightmare in the Red Chamber), Eileen Chang (1920-1995) recalls that the meaning of Liuyan, the title of her essay collection published in 1944 in the Japanese occupied city of Shanghai, derives from an English saying “written on water.”  She further elaborates the implications of the metaphor: she does not expect her writing to endure – it should be like words written on water, or ‘flowing words,’ as ‘liuyan’ would mean literally, lingering momentarily and eventually elapsing; but she also hopes that her writing will be endowed with the spirit of ‘rumors’ or ‘gossip’ – a second literal meaning of the word ‘liuyan’ – flowing freely and swiftly, reaching a wide audience.[	See Chang, Nightmare in the Red Chamber (Taipei: Huangguan, 1977).  The book, containing Chang’s essays on authorship, themes, structure, character portrayal, and linguistic construction of the most renowned vernacular narrative of pre-modern China Dream in the Red Chamber (Honglou meng), is representative of her literary and artistic pursuits during her American years (1955-1995).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲（1920-1995）在对《红楼梦》的演说中回想起流言，这是她1944年在日本占领的上海发表的散文集的标题，源于英语谚语“写在水上。”她进一步阐述了这种隐喻的含义：她不希望自己的写作能忍受–就像在水面上写的单词或“流淌的单词”一样，“流言”的字面意思是暂时徘徊并最终流失。但她也希望她的写作能被赋予“谣言”或“八卦”的精神（流言的第二个字面意思），并能自由，迅速地传播，并引起广泛的听众。[参见Chang，Nightmare in the红楼（台北：皇馆，1977）。这本书包含了张的文章，涉及到《红楼梦》中前现代中国梦中最著名的白话叙事的作者身份，主题，结构，人物写照和语言结构，代表了她在文学和艺术上的追求。美国年（1955-1995）。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 06:52, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲（1920-1995）在《红楼梦魇》一书的前言中谈到，“流言”意思源于英文谚语“写在水上，这也是她一部散文集的名字，出版于1944年在日本占领的上海后。她进一步阐述了这种隐喻的含义：她不指望自己的作品渊远流长–就像“在水面上写的文字”或“流淌的文字”一样，一如“流言”的字面意思，暂时徘徊并最终流逝，但她也希望她的写作能带有“谣言”或“八卦”的意味（流言的第二个字面意思），并能自由，迅速地传播，获得广泛的关注。[参见张爱爱玲，《红楼梦魇》（台北：皇冠出版社，1977）。这本书是张爱玲在美时期（1955-1995）对前现代中国梦中最著名的白话叙事小说《红楼梦》的研究成果，包含多篇文章，涉及《红楼梦》的作者身份，主题，结构，人物写照和语言结构，代表了她的文学和艺术追求。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 10:26, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
Chang’s use of a language of self-reflexivity provides a window through which the curious reader/critic can look into the rather intimate process of a creative work in the making, so much so that the creative mentality of the woman author becomes a text which is first to be deciphered.  The invention of the title is characteristic of Chang’s long-term effort to negotiate the boundaries between different genres of writing, and in this case, it is the distinction between critical/academic writing and the personal essay that is being questioned.  Here, the mechanism behind the naming of her writing is more than just a clever pun.  The title not only suggests a new style of essay writing, it also indicates a corresponding way to highlight the generic identities of this reinvented literary form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲对自我反省语言的运用为好奇的读者/批评家提供了一个窗口，让他们得以深入了解正在创作中的作品的内在过程，因此，女作家的创作心理成为首先被解读的文本。书名反映了，张爱玲通过长期努力在不同写作类型之间寻求界限，在这种情况下，批评/学术写作和个人论文之间的区别受到了质疑。在这里，她作品命名背后的机制不仅仅是一个巧妙的双关语。标题不仅代表了一种新的散文写作风格，也代表了一种突出这种再造文学形式一般身份的相应方式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲对自我反省性语言的运用为好奇的读者/评论家提供了一个窗口，通过这个窗口，他们可以观察到创作过程中相当详细的过程，因此女作家的创作心态成为首先被解读的文本。书名反映了张爱玲长期以来努力探讨不同文体之间界限，在这种情况下，批评/学术写作和个人散文之间的区别受到质疑。在这里，她的作品命名方法不仅仅是一个巧妙的双关语。这个标题不仅表明了一种新的散文写作风格，而且也代表了一种相应的方式来突出这种革新的文学形式的共性特征。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 10:09, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
During the writing process, the essay writer creates a structure of both containment (language captures the sentiments of a particular moment) and opening (language is unlimited because it lacks definite meaning or substance); and during the reading process, the immediacy and the transitoriness of the messages conveyed in these linguistic structures are first to be comprehended.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While words are described as flowing like water, and the essay genre is compared to a fluid construction of ‘gossip’ or leisurely talks, Chang’s naming of her own writing here offers more than just commentaries on the practice of literary writing.  More importantly, the renaming of the essay genre should be understood as the woman writer’s commentary on the state of cultural production during a particular time in modern Chinese history that is characterized by enormous turmoil and disruption which resulted from the war and the occupation.[	For a standard historical account of cultural activities in occupied Shanghai, see Ke Ling, Zhuzi shengya (My Writing Career) (Taiyuan: Shanxi renmin chubanshe, 1986); also see Poshek Fu, Passivity, Resistance, and Collaboration: Intellectual Choices in Occupied Shanghai, 1937-1945 (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1993).]&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang launched her writing career during the early 1940s, and her most important works, including the essays collected in Written on Water and the short stories collected in Chuanqi (Romances), were completed between 1943 and 45.  Chang’s fictional writing has been subjected to abundant critical scrutiny since the late 1960s and early 1970s when scholars such as C.T. Hsia and Shui Jing started to reclaim the significance of Eileen Chang and promote her as one of the finest and the most original writers in the scene of twentieth century Chinese literature.[	See Shui Jing’s Paozhuan ji (Casting a Brick to Attract Jade) (Taipei: Sanmin shuju, 1969) and Zhang Ailing de xiaoshuo yishu (The Fictional Art of Eileen Chang ) (Taipei: Dadi chubanshe, 1973), as well as C. T. Hsia’s Aiqing, Shehui, Xiaoshuo (Love, Society, and Fiction) (Taipei: Chunwenxue chubanshe 1970), both published in Taipei.  The three books were published in the midst of a renewed infatuation with the woman author shared by readers in Chinese-speaking communities outside of mainland China after 1949.]  But the study of Chang’s essay writing is a different story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲的创作生涯始于20世纪40年代初，她的重要作品包括散文集《流言》和短篇小说集《传奇》，均创作于1943年至45年间。虽然自20世纪60年代末70年代初以来，张爱玲的小说创作一直受大众批评，但是当时夏志清和水晶等学者已经开始重新认识张爱玲的意义，并称她为“二十世纪中国文学界最优秀、最具原创性的作家之一“【详见水晶的《抛砖记》（台北：三民书局，1969）和《张爱玲的小说艺术》（台北：大地出版社，1973）以及夏至清的《爱·社会·小说》（台北：纯文学出版社，1970），均在台北出版。这三本书的出版之时，正值1949年后中国大陆以外的华语读者对这位女作家重新产生迷恋之时。】但对张爱玲的散文写作的研究则是另一番景象。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 10:02, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Since the most popular essays by Chang were written during the same period as her fictional writing, namely, between 1942 and 45, and some of her essays conveniently provided the concrete historical and biographical background against which the plot in her fictional writing was possibly designed, Chang’s essay writing has so far been read as the best commentaries to her fictional writing, particularly to the short stories collected in the acclaimed Romances.[	Wu Fuhui, among many others, argues that Eileen Chang’s essays are only interesting when read together with her short stories.  He uses the essay entitled ”Jingyu lu” (Stories from the Ashes) as an example, arguing that the essay should be read as providing the necessary historical context to our understanding of Chang’s highly acclaimed novella Qingcheng zhi lian (Romance Among the Ruins).  I disagree with Wu because the emphasis of the essay clearly lies elsewhere: it presents a social gallery of figures – a group of female college students, all from different cultural and ethnic backgrounds, whose brilliance of personality is brought out by the war.  The novella, however, focuses more on the falling apart and the reconstructing of the beauty legend.  Here the generic distinctions between fiction and essay are instrumental in piecing together the meanings of these two literary texts.  See Wu’s preface toZhang Ailing sanwen quanbian (A Complete Collection of Eileen Chang’s Essays) (Hangzhou: Zhejiang wenyi chubanshe, 1995).]  While such an approach to Chang’s essays can provide a coherent discussion of Chang’s literary writing as an entirety, it may overlook the specificities of the essay genre in the Chinese context and may also downplay the cultural significance of such formalistic experiments.&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Chang’s experiments with the modern essay serve to position her at a critical moment of literary transformation in modern China.  While women writers had actively participated in both fictional and poetic writing since the early decades of this century, the essay genre had been monopolized by male writers.  Three major essay traditions had already been canonized when Eileen Chang took up the essay as a vital means of representation.  The ‘minor essay’ (xiaopin wen) tradition, represented by Zhou Zuoren and Lin Yutang, is characterized by a light and relaxing tone, a simple and elegant diction, political disengagement, wit, and a leisurely mood. &lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘miscellaneous essay’ (zawen) tradition, represented by Lu Xun and several generations of followers, including a group of leftist writers residing in Gudao (Isolated Island) Shanghai (1937-41), highlights intellectual sharpness and rhetoric eloquence, advocates active engagement with reality, and maintains the belief that literary writing should be employed as a powerful tool for social criticism and political intervention.  And finally, the ‘refined essay’ (meiwen) tradition, represented by Zhu Ziqing and many writers from both the Literary Studies Circle (Wenxue yanjiu hui) and the Creation Society (Chuangzao she) since the 1920s, advocates linguistic experiments, whose goal is to create a language of refinement and elegance, and imageries that embody highly aesthetic and sensual qualities.[	Most standard literary histories published in China do not attempt to distinguish between different styles of modern essay writing.  The zawen (the miscellaneous essay) tradition is often highlighted as the mainstream style for its definition of literature as social and political critique.  These standard literary histories do acknowledge the lyrical qualities of xiaopin wen and meiwen but fail to situate the practice of these alternative essay writing styles in their cultural and intellectual contexts.  See Wang Yao, Zhongguo xinwenxue shigao (History of the ”New Literature” in China), Tang Tao and Yan Jiayan, Zhongguo xiandai wenxueshi (Modern Chinese History), and Qian Liqun et al., Zhongguo xiandai wenxue sanshinian (Thirty Years of Modern Chinese Literature).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂文派的代表人物有鲁迅及其几代追随者，包括一群上海孤岛时期（1937-41）的左翼作家。他们强调知识分子的敏锐和修辞口才，倡导积极接触现实，并坚持认为文学写作应用作社会批评和政治干预的有力工具。最后是美文派，诞生于20世纪20年代，代表人物是朱自清以及来自文学研究会和创造社的许多作家。他们倡导语言实验，旨在创造一种精致优雅的语言，以及体现高度审美和感官品质的意象。[中国出版的大多数标准文学史并不试图区分不同风格的现代散文作品。杂文经常被视作主流文体，因为它把文学定义为社会和政治批判。这些标准的文学史确实承认了小品文和美文的抒情品质，但未能将这些另类散文的写作风格实践置于他们的文化和知识背景中。参考王耀，《中国新文学史稿》，汤涛、严家炎，《中国现代文学史》，钱理群等，《中国现代文学三十年》。]--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:04, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the women writers in 1940s Shanghai experimented with essay writing.  In fact, women produced a larger quantity of essays than any other literary genre.  In addition to Eileen Chang, many women writers of the period, including Su Qing (1917-1982), Guan Lu (1908-1982), Pan Liudai (1922-?), and Shi Jimei (1920-1968), also discovered the generic fluidity embedded in the essay form.  Compared to their experiments with other literary genres, such as fiction, drama, and poetry, it is in women’s essay writing of the period that the discourses of female gender and sexuality, issues of the domestic sphere, and the structures of social institutions such as marriage are most vigorously challenged and thoroughly reformulated.  The essay genre is the most powerful literary form adopted by women writers such as Eileen Chang in their efforts to constantly redefine the boundaries between life and work, and to meticulously weave the space of private life together with the space provided by literary writing.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
In the following sections, I will argue that the woman writer’s experience of the time, the space, and the particular historical milieu of occupied Shanghai is not only mirrored in her representation of individual experiences of the war, the occupation, and the everyday, but also in her attempts to redefine the generic identities of the modern essay and to reinvent a kind of prose language that most vividly captures the transitional as well as eccentric nature of the essay genre.  I will also argue that the choice of the essay form is central to Chang’s aesthetic vision.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The female writer’s self-positioning in the realm of urban culture of 1940s Shanghai is exemplified in her appropriation of the genre.  I will analyze Chang’s essay writing of the period to demonstrate how the genre was made into an important discursive site where the woman writer overtly challenged the literary conventions, searched for alternatives in both literary writing and practices of everyday life, and promoted herself as an important cultural figure.  The uniqueness of this body of literary texts lies in the fact that it presents a version of women’s literature set within the context of the wartime occupation while interacting with urban commercial and print culture in 1940s Shanghai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在1940年代的上海都市文化领域中，张爱玲作为女性作家的自我定位主要体现在她对体裁的运用上。我将通过分析张爱玲的那个时代的散文作品来展示体裁如何成为一个重要的话语场，在这个场内，张爱玲公开挑战文学传统、追寻文学创作和日常生活实践中的其他选择、促使她自己成为一位著名的文化人物。这部文学作品的主体部分的独特性在于它展现了1940年代上海战争占领期交织着都市商业和印刷文化的背景下的女性文学版本。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 14:36, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪40年代的上海都市文化领域中，张爱玲作为女性作家的自我定位主要体现在体裁运用方面。我将通过分析张爱玲的那个时代的散文作品，从而来展示体裁如何成为一个重要的话语场，在这个场内，张爱玲公开挑战传统文学，追寻文学创作和日常生活实践中的其他选择，这也促使她成为一位著名的文化大师。这部文学作品的主体部分的独特性在于，它展现了20世纪40年代上海战争占领期间，都市商业和印刷文化的背景下的女性文学。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 01:50, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Essay and the aesthetics of liminality'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How, then, does Eileen Chang write the experience of war and turbulence into the transformed form of the modern essay?  While the sense of impending massive destruction is omnipresent in her essay writing of the 1940s, the representation of the specific historical situation is not delivered through any direct social and political reference to the immediate present; instead, the presence of history is often concealed under the masquerade of an aesthetic vision put together by a meditative inward gaze, an orchestra of city sounds, and an imagined border of the urban civilization endangered:&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Alone I sit next to a candle, thinking about the past and the present.  What I have been busy doing for the last two years will probably be shattered soon. …… I should have a sense of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was alone on the dusky balcony after Su Qing left.  Suddenly I saw a tall building far away, on whose edges hung a great swatch of rouge-like redness.  At first I thought it was the reflection of the setting sun on the windows, but on second glance, I realized that it was a  full moon, rising crimson above the city.  I thought to myself, “so this is what they mean by turbulent times.”  In the evening mist, the borders of Shanghai were gently rising and falling in the distance, resembling layered mountain peaks, although there are no mountains surrounding our city.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
I pondered the fate of many people, including myself.  I began to have a melancholy sense of what we call destiny.  Such intimations normally connote self-involvement and self-pity, but I now think that they might suggest something altogether more broad.  When the peace and security of the future finally do arrive, they will no longer belong to us; at the present moment each of us can only strive to comfort ourselves……[	See ”Wo kan Su Qing” (The Way I Look at Su Qing), in Tiandi yuekan (Heaven and Earth Monthly) 19 (April, 1945).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This impressionistic silhouette of the city is none other than the dramatic presence of modern history itself.  Here, history is visualized, flattened, and inevitably spatialized.  The image of the city and the force of history intermingle into one performative moment, instantaneously captured by the ‘I,’ the woman writer, who sits on the balcony of her private home, looking out into the distance, watching the border of the city rise and fall, observing the currents of history come and go, as if the entire setting was a mere act in a long and winding chuanqi (romance) play. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
History in Eileen Chang’s representation becomes a narrative which rejects any deep structure or profound meaning.  Characterized by chaos and reversal, history appears to be no more than a shadowy presence in our consciousness:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this era, the old things are falling apart, while the new ones are still in formation.  Before the high tide of the era arrives, all certainty is but an illusion.  We feel that everything in our everyday life is out of order to a terrifying degree.  An individual belongs to a certain historical era, but our present era is sinking like a shadow; therefore we feel we have been deserted.  In order to prove our own existence, we want to grasp onto something that is real, something fundamental.  We then seek help from our ancient memory, the memory of human beings who have lived through various times in history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲笔下的历史成为一种拒绝任何深层结构或深层意义的叙事。历史以混乱和反转为特征，在我们的意识中似乎只不过是一个影子：&lt;br /&gt;
在这个时代，旧事物正在分崩离析，而新事物还未形成。在时代的高潮到来之前，所有确定的东西都只是一种幻觉。我们觉得我们日常生活中的每件事混乱不堪，令人害怕。每个人都属于某个历史时代，但我们现在的时代正在像影子一样消失，我们觉得自己被遗弃了。为了证明我们自己的存在，我们想要抓住一些真实的东西，一些基本的东西。然后，我们从我们古老的记忆中寻求帮助，即曾经经历过不同时期的人的记忆。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 09:21, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back helps us regain more clarity and closeness than we might gazing far into the future.  We then have a strange feeling about the reality that surrounds us.  We begin to suspect that this is an absurd and antiquated world, gloomy and bright at the same time.  Between memory and reality, there often arise unbearable discrepancies, resulting in a perplexing but subtle agitation, an intensified but indefinable struggle.[	See ”Ziji de wenzhang” (Writing of One’s Own), in Written on Water, 1944.  This translation is based on an earlier version by David Wang.  See Wang, ”Fin-de-siècle Grandeur: Contemporary Women Writers’ Vision of Taiwan,” Modern Chinese Literature 5.4 (1992) 45-65.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
回首过去而不是遥望未来有助于我们重新获得更清晰、更亲近的感觉。然后我们对周围的现实有一种奇怪的感觉。我们开始怀疑这是一个荒诞而古老，阴暗而光明的世界。在记忆与现实之间，常常会产生难以忍受的差异，从而产生一种令人费解却又微妙的骚动，一种剧烈但难以言喻的斗争。[《写在水上》，1944年。此翻译是基于王大卫的早期版本。见王，“台湾当代女性作家的视野”，中国现代文学5.4（1992）45-65。]--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 05:15, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
回顾过去可以帮助我们重新获得比凝视遥远的未来更清晰和亲近的感觉。我们对周围的现实有一种奇怪的感觉。我们开始怀疑，这是一个荒谬而陈旧的世界，黑暗与光明同时并存。在记忆和现实之间，常常会出现难以忍受的差异，导致一种令人困惑但微妙的激动，一种加剧但难以定义的挣扎。参见《自己的写作》，载于《水上记》，1944年。这个译本是根据王大卫的早期版本翻译的。参见王，“世纪末的宏伟:台湾当代女作家的视野”，中国现代文学5.4(1992)45-65。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 12:02, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
Here, history is no longer presented as a linearly progressing course; instead, it is broken into numerous fragments which can be reorganized and attributed with fresh meanings.  The passage quoted above demonstrates Eileen Chang’s fascination with various liminal sites, in time or in space.  Throughout her writing career, Chang has created many liminal sites, such as the illusory realm between memory and reality, the brief moment between past and present, and the intersection between life and work, fiction and poetry, stage movements and everyday events.  The best of Chang’s writing often captures these transitional moments or sites, and the subjectivity in question is often taken over by a deep sense of uncertainty:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
An individual can afford to wait, but an era is transient (''cangcu'').  Things are being torn apart, and an even larger destruction is on its way.  Someday our civilization, no matter how glorious, will become the past.  I often use the word “desolation” (''huangliang'' 荒涼) because there is a premonition of impending danger underlying my thought.  &lt;br /&gt;
At such a ‘transient’ moment in history which will probably ‘sink’ like a ‘shadow’ in an instant, how, then, should an individual, in this case, a woman writer, position herself?&lt;br /&gt;
Make yourself famous as early as possible!  If success comes too late, it will not be as enjoyable. …… Hurry! Hurry! Otherwise it will be too late! Too late!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个人可以等待，一个时代却是仓促的。一切都在四分五裂，更大的毁灭即将到来。终有一天我们的文明，不论多么辉煌，都将成为过去。我经常使用“荒凉（desolation）”一词，因为我的思想中隐含着即将降临之危险的预感。在这样一个“仓促”的历史时刻——它可能会像一个“影子”般瞬间“沉没”，那么，在这种情况下，一个女性作家应该如何定位自己呢？让自己尽早出名！如果成功来得太迟，就不那么令人愉快了......快点！再快点！否则就太迟了！太迟了！--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:32, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个人或许等得起，但一个时代却是仓促的。一切都在四分五裂，更大的毁灭即将到来。终有一天，我们的文明不论曾经多么辉煌，都终将成为过去。我常使用“荒凉”一词，因为我的思想中隐含着危险的预感。在这样一个“仓促”的历史时刻——它可能会像一个“影子”般瞬间“沉没”，那么，在这种情况下，一个女性作家应该如何定位自己呢？让自己尽早出名！如果成功来得太迟，就不那么令人愉快了......快点！再快点！否则就太迟了！太迟了！--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:12, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
These short, choppy sentences deliver a sense of urgency.  To choose to define oneself through writing is then related to the woman writer’s understanding of the particular historical situation in 1940s Shanghai.  It is a sense that the era is only a transitional moment in human history – the end is imminent and a new historical landscape will take shape.  The imperative to make oneself famous then has to do with an urgent need to “occupy” a space in a swiftly dimishing landscape and to hold on to a moment that is constantly slipping away.  Eileen Chang’s writing then highlights a very personal moment at a time when any individual voice is likely to be shattered by the grips of the modern warfare and eventually engulfed by the ruins of history.&lt;br /&gt;
这些简短、不连贯的句子给人一种紧迫感。选择通过写作来定位自己，与张爱玲对20世纪40年代上海特殊历史境遇的认识有关。这给人的感觉是，这个时代只是人类历史的一个过渡时刻，结束迫在眉睫，新的历史景观即将形成。因为迫切需要在瞬息万变的情况下“占据”一个空间并抓住某个转瞬即逝的时刻，所以必须成名。张爱玲的作品强调了一个非常私人的时刻，在这个时刻，任何个人的声音都可能被现代战争的猛烈冲击所粉碎，并最终被历史的废墟所吞没。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 05:59, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Here the woman writer is going against her time by seeking an appropriate literary form and an adequate literary language to capture the essence of this fleeting moment in modern Chinese history.  The new form and new language should be adequate to represent the dream-like world, the fragmented time, and the vanishing horizons of urban civilizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang’s choice of the essay genre is then consistent with her unique vision of history and her fascination with what I would call ''the aesthetics of liminality''.  One cannot find a more appropriate literary genre than the modern essay to capture the liminal qualities of that specific historical milieu.  The essay is a genre that is positioned between the careful structuring of fiction and the free flow of poetry.  The essence of essay writing lies exactly in its lack of essence or its eccentricity.  The modern essay is a genre that is itself transitional.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
The liminal qualities of the modern essay are further enhanced in various textual strategies Chang uses to challenge generic identities in literary conventions.  For instance, Chang’s essay entitled “Shuangsheng” (Duet)  represents one of the most intrepid literary experiments undertaken during the period.  The influence of the roundtable talk, a prominent genre in popular culture, had penetrated the realm of literary writing.   In “Duet,” literary writing takes the form of a mini roundtable talk.  At the beginning of the essay, like most of the roundtable talks recorded in popular journals of the time, the surroundings and the atmosphere are provided in a painstakingly descriptive language.  The conversation takes place in a coffee shop, where Eileen Chang, the narrator, and Mo Meng (named Yan Ying elsewhere), Chang’s female companion, indulge themselves in coffee and pastry while starting their rambling chat about anything and everything:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
Having seated ourselves, we started chatting about a variety of things in great detail.  When our topics became more weighty, she [Mo Meng] said: “You know what, this seems a lot like a roundtable discussion.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the space provided by the essay, the two women then continue to talk about a variety of topics: the language of love in both China and the West, the construction of romance in different cultural contexts, gender relationships inside and outside wedlock, fashions for women of different age groups, and the distinctiveness of the Japanese mentality.  The fragmentary and all-inclusive qualities (''san'') of modern prose style (''sanwen'') had already been fully elaborated by Eileen Chang; the format of a roundtable talk coincides with the need to push the limit of modern prose style to its most eccentric, unrestrained, and far-ranging extreme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
For a discussion of the roundtable talk as an important cultural genre in 1940s Shanghai, see Nicole Huang, ''Written in the Ruins: War and Domesticity in Shanghai Literature of the 1940s''.  The roundtable talk became an instrumental cultural genre in 1940s Shanghai.  It was a new form of showcasing women writers by placing words (voices) and images (descriptions of their presence, and photographs) all on display.  Major newspapers and journals of the period all used this strategy to advertise their publication, promote their circles of new writers, and take part in the construction of an expanded community put together by publishers, editors, writers, artists, and readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The structure of this essay also bears resemblance to that of a one-act play.  The beginning passages can be viewed as stage descriptions.  The action takes place in one quiet afternoon when two protagonists are engaged in a highly performative dialogue, and theatrical effect is enhanced when dramatic moments arise from time to time throughout the recorded conversation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
“Wo kan Su Qing” (The Way I Look at Su Qing) presents Chang’s further effort to test the generic boundaries of the modern essay.  The author effortlessly switches back and forth between her characterization of Su Qing and a close-up of the narrative self gazing inward.  At one point in the essay, the author/narrative self pauses and admits that, in this essay devoted to Su Qing, she has actually devoted much more space to self-portrayal.  Most of the time, the essay reads like an internal monologue: the narrative self is immersed in a constantly flowing display of numerous intimate moments.  The free flowing of a sequence of random thoughts and the switch back and forth between different personas are fictional and theatrical devices used to further widen the representative capacities of the modern essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
While “The Way I See Su Qing” imports fictional devices into the form ‘minor essay,’ an earlier essay entitled “Siyu” (Whispers)  demonstrates an even more radical experiment, that is, to turn the genre into a new form of autobiographical writing.  The title of the essay takes on double meanings: while ‘''siyu''’could mean ‘private talks,’ it could also mimic the lowered and fragmented voice used in talking about the most intimate moments in one’s private life.  The narrative voice in the essay whispers, murmurs, and gossips.  Nothing substantial is presented; instead, segments of life, tinted with the haziness of childhood memory, are organized in the re-invented prose form, like a stream of thoughts or a random layout of scenes.  The technique used here closely resembles montage: segments of the past are presented like flashbacks, and moments of free-association further remind the reader of the constantly blurred boundaries between memory and reality, past and present. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay entitled “Tongyan wuji” (A Childish Discourse)  presents another example of writing autobiography within the space of the modern essay.  Sometimes the way that moments of childhood memory are narrated resembles the use of close-ups in film-making.  The following episode even makes a direct reference to cinema:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stood in front of the mirror and watched my trembling face, with tears falling down in streams.  My face looked like a close-up in a movie.  I told myself, grinding my teeth: “I want revenge.  One day I will take my revenge.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each sub-section in this essay – ‘Money,’ ‘Fashion,’ ‘Food,’ ‘Gentleman,’ and ‘Brother’ – can be viewed as one filmic long take, and there is no direct connection between them.  The entire essay is put together by a series of long takes.  Within the space of the modern essay, there appear to be many of these extended fictional or cinematic moments.  Sometimes, description of details of clothing, or simply the pattern on a piece of fabric, can contribute to the shaping of a dramatic moment, the formation of a narrative structure.  The following passage from the same essay is a good example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese printed fabrics.  Each bolt is a work of art.  Each time I bring one home, before handing it over to a tailor, I repeatedly unroll it and bask in the image.  A small Burmese temple is half shielded by the leaves of a palm tree; rain is falling incessantly through the reddish brown haze of the tropics.  A pond in early summer, the water coated with a layer of green scum, above which float duckweed and fallen lilac petals, purple and white.  Seemingly a fitting scene for a song lyric set to the tune “Laments of the South of the Yang-tze” (Ai Jiangnan)……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reading some of these highly aesthetic moments in Chang’s essay writing, we might argue that it is within the space provided by the modern essay and by means of cinematic devices that the fragmentation of conventional fictional language becomes inevitable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日本的印花面料。每一根螺栓都是一件艺术品。每次带回家，在交给裁缝之前，我都会反复展开，沐浴在画面中。一座缅甸小庙被棕榈树叶半遮半掩，雨水透过热带的红褐色雾气，不停地落下。初夏的池塘，水面涂上一层绿色的水垢，上面漂浮着鸭舌草和落下的丁香花瓣，紫白相间。配上一首《哀江南赋》似乎很应景......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
解读张爱玲散文写作中的一些极具审美性的瞬间，我们可以说，正是在现代散文所提供的空间里，并且借助电影手段，传统小说语言的碎片化才成为必然。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 07:56, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日本织锦。每一匹日本织锦都是一件艺术品。每当我将一匹日本织锦带回家，我会反复展开织锦，醉心于上面的图案，然后才会交给裁缝。一座缅甸小佛寺在棕榈树叶的遮蔽下若隐若现；热带地区红褐色的雾霭之中，细雨绵绵。初夏的一方池塘里覆盖着一层绿色水垢，上面漂浮着被风吹落的丁香花瓣，白的紫的都有。配上一首《哀江南赋》似乎很应景……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阅读张爱玲的散文作品，尤其是其中一些极具审美性的瞬间，我们可以说，正是在现代散文提供的空间里，并借助电影手段，传统小说语言的断层化已成必然。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 06:10, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Essay and the making of a new prose language'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Few writers in twentieth-century China are as persistent as Eileen Chang was in constantly experimenting with new literary language.  In her essay entitled “Ziji de wenzhang” (Writing of One’s Own), Chang retrospectively remarks on her use of a new fictional language in the novella ''Lianhuantao'' (Linked Rings):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I adopted the language from traditional fiction on many occasions when writing the novella ''Chain of Rings''.  In the story, Cantonese people and foreigners who lived fifty years ago speak like figures walking out of [the world of] ''Plum in a Golden Vase'' (Jing Ping Mei), …… My original intention was: I already created a considerable distance in space by writing about a romanticized Hong Kong from the point of view of a Shanghainese; I also created a distance in time by writing about the Hong Kong of fifty years ago.  Therefore I intentionally adopted an antiquated diction to represent such a doubled displacement (''shuangchong juli''). ……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
To situate the story in both a remote time and a distancing space endows the writer with abundant freedom in her choice of language.  By returning to traditional literature to search for imaginative inspiration and expressive resources, Eileen Chang has redefined, on the discursive level, the cultural as well as political connotations of the modern vernacular language.  For a modern reader who has considerable knowledge of the May Fourth literature, Chang’s fictional language presents the reader with a remote system of referentiality by using diction and narrative tone characteristic of those used in classical Chinese novels such as ''Plum in a Golden Vase'' and ''Dream of the Red Chamber''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
What, then, are the characteristics of Chang’s linguistic experiments in her essay writing of the period?  The titles of both the essay collection ''Written on Water'' and the essay “Whispers” can be viewed as the author’s own commentaries on the language she has chosen for the transformed essay genre.  While literary language is compared to voices whispering, murmuring, or gossiping, and while words can eventually flow away just like water, the practice of writing then is a process of both embracing and breaking away from words, and the meanings that are presented no longer contribute to a system of enclosure.  Chang’s naming highlights the indeterminacy of literary language and directs the reader’s attention to the uncertainty embodied in both the structure of the essay and the language that it employs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the opening passage of the essay “Tan nüren” (Talking about Women), collected in ''Written on Water'',  in a whimsical and relaxed tone, Eileen Chang cites a characterization of ‘women’ presented in a small pamphlet written by an English author:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，张爱玲这一时期的散文创作在语言实验上有什么特点呢？ 散文集''写在水面上''和散文《私语》的标题都可以看作是作者自己对转型后的散文体裁所选择的语言的评论。 文学语言被比喻为声音的窃窃私语、喃喃自语或闲聊，虽然文字最终可以像水一样流走，但那时的写作实践是一个既拥抱文字又挣脱文字的过程，所呈现的意义不再有助于形成一个围合的体系。 张先生的命名突出了文学语言的不确定性，并引导读者注意到文章的结构和所采用的语言所体现的不确定性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲在《写在水面上》收录的《谈女人》一文的开篇，以一种异想天开的轻松语气，引用了一位英国作家写的小册子中对 &amp;quot;女人 &amp;quot;的描述。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:36, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，张爱玲这一时期的散文创作在语言研究方面的特点是什么？ 散文集《写在水面上》和散文《私语》的标题都可以看作是作者自己对转型后的散文体裁所选择的语言评论。 文学语言被比喻为窃窃私语、喃喃自语或闲聊，虽然文字最终可以像水一样流走，但那时的写作实践是一个既拥抱文字又挣脱文字的过程，所呈现的意义不再有助于形成一个围合的体系。 张爱玲的命名突出了文学语言的不确定性，并引导读者去注意文章的结构和所采用语言所体现的不确定性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲在《写在水面上》收录的《谈女人》一文的开篇，以一种异想天开的轻松语气，引用了一位英国作家写的小册子中对 &amp;quot;女人 &amp;quot;的描述。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 09:06, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Westerners refer to sinister and cruel (''yinxian kebo'')  women as ‘cats.’  I ran across a pamphlet recently, written in English, entitled ''Cats'', which does nothing else except condemn women.  It is not that what is said in it has never been expressed by other people.  Interesting remarks (''juanyu'') concerning women are scattered everywhere and it is just not easy to collect them all together.  But here this pamphlet is really a compilation (''ji qi dacheng'')  [of what has been said about women]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang then invites her readers to accompany as she glances through a group of quotes she has selected and translated from that pamphlet, much of which is a condemnation of women’s erotic potential.  Not a single word of explicit judgment is offered throughout the essay by Chang, nor are the assumptions contained in this pamphlet about the gendered character of each individual expressly challenged.  After reading Chang’s essay, a reader might wonder to what extent has the ‘real’ author behind the masquerade of the narrative internalized such an ‘othered’ male view?&lt;br /&gt;
西方人把阴险刻薄的女人称为 &amp;quot;猫&amp;quot;。我最近看到一本小册子，是用英语写的，册子标题是《猫》。这本册子里面除了谴责女人，没有其他的内容。册子里所提的内容，也有别人提起过。有关女性的有趣言论到处都是，但是要把它们收集在一起实在不容易。不过，这本小册子确实是[关于女性的]言论的汇编(集大成)。&lt;br /&gt;
然后，张爱玲邀请读者陪着她一起读一读自己从那本小册子中选取和翻译的一组评价，其中大部分是对女性潜在情欲的谴责。在整篇文章中，张爱玲没有作出一句明确评判，也没有对这本小册子中提出的关于每个人的性别特征的假设提出明确反驳。读完了张爱玲的文章后，读者可能会问，戴了面具的叙事手法，其背后的 &amp;quot;真实 &amp;quot;作者又在多大程度上内化了这种 &amp;quot;他者 &amp;quot;的男性观？--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:54, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Liu Yiyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方人把阴险刻薄的女人称为 &amp;quot;猫&amp;quot;。我最近看到一本英文小册子是用英语写的，标题是《猫》。这本册子里面除了谴责女人，没有其他的内容。册子里所提的内容，也有别人提起过。有关女性的有趣言论到处都是，但是要把这些言论收集在一起实在不容易。不过，这本小册子确实是[关于女性的]言论的汇编(集大成)。&lt;br /&gt;
然后，张爱玲邀请读者陪着她一起读一读自己从那本小册子中选取和翻译的一组评价，其中大部分是对女性潜在情欲的谴责。在整篇文章中，张爱玲没有作出一句明确评判，也没有对这本小册子中提出的关于每个人的性别特征的假设提出明确反驳。读完了张爱玲的文章后，读者可能会问，戴了面具的叙事手法，其背后的 &amp;quot;真实 &amp;quot;作者又在多大程度上内化了这种 &amp;quot;他者 &amp;quot;的男性观？--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 03:28, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
And to what extent is Chang’s translation ‘faithful’ to the original text?  The original author’s name remains unmentioned in Chang’s essay, making it difficult to assess the extent to which the original ‘male’ narrative voice has been twisted or distorted by Chang’s rendition.  The narrative voice appears to be a composite in those quotes and is even more so in the rest of her essay.  One approach to reading Chang’s essay is then to regard the quotation as an integral part of the whole essay, to view it as Eileen Chang’s own linguistic construction, a construction which already contains her critique.  Within these quotes, the message is complicated, and presented in several levels.  Some of the quotes are reminiscent of an archetypal ‘male’ voice:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of fictional and temporal distance is also characteristic of Chang’s short stories written during the period.  David Wang argues that the fictional world presented in the short stories in ''Romances'' points to a remote system of referentiality for modern readers by interweaving many ”unreal” elements such as the fantastic, the grotesque, the decadent, and the dark romanticist.  See Wang, ”Nü zuojia de xiandai guihua: cong Zhang Ailing dao Su Weizhen” (Modern Ghost Narratives by Women Writers: from Eileen Chang to Su Weizhen), in ''Zhongsheng xuan-hua: sanshi yu bashi niandai de Zhongguo xiaoshuo'' (Heteroglossia: Chinese Fiction of 1930s and 1980s).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种虚构性和时代性的距离，也是他在这一时期创作的短篇故事的特点。王大卫认为，《浪漫》这一短篇故事中所呈现的虚构世界，通过交织许多“虚幻”的元素，如奇幻、怪诞、颓废、黑暗的浪漫主义，为现代读者指明了一个遥远的指称体系。参见王的《女作家的现代鬼故事:从张爱玲到苏伟真》，载于《仲生宣化:三诗于巴诗念代德中》(杂注:中国三十、八十年代小说)。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 13:11, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种虚构和时代的距离，也是这一时期张爱玲创作短篇故事的特点。王德威认为，《浪漫》这一短篇故事中所呈现的虚构世界，通过交织许多“虚幻”的元素，如奇幻、怪诞、颓废、黑暗的浪漫主义，为现代读者指明了一个遥远的指称体系。参见王的《“女”作家的现代“鬼”话——从张爱玲到苏伟贞》，载于《仲生宣化:三诗于巴诗念代德中》(杂注:中国三十及八十年代小说)。--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 14:01, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虚构的时代距离感也是这一时期张爱玲短篇故事的特点。王德威认为《浪漫》这一短篇故事中呈现的虚构世界，通过交织许多“非真实”元素，例如：奇幻、怪诞、堕落和黑暗浪漫主义，为现代读者指明了一个距离久远的指称系统。参见王的《“女”作家的现代“鬼”话——从张爱玲到苏伟贞》，载于《仲生宣化:三诗于巴诗念代德中》（杂注:中国三十及八十年代小说）。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 14:59, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
“The physical construction of women is so exquisite; therefore, their spiritual construction is incomplete.  This is predictable.  We just cannot be over-critical of them [women].” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you do not seduce a woman, she would say that you are not a man; if you do, she would say that you are not a man of the upper-class.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The only difference between a woman and a dog is: a dog is not as spoiled as a woman is; a dog does not wear jewelry; and – thank God! – a dog does not speak!”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The expected readers of the pamphlet ''Cats'' are married middle-class men.  According to Eileen Chang, the original author admits that, “a man, after having just fought with his wife, would feel comforted if he reads this pamphlet before he goes to bed.”  Functioning as a psychological therapy, the expected reading process should yield pleasure which soothes grievances and unhappiness in one’s ‘actual’ life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“女人的身体构造如此精巧，所以她们的精神构造是不完整的。这是可以预见的。我们不能对她们（女性）过分挑剔。”&lt;br /&gt;
“如果你不勾引女人，她会说你不是男人；如果你这样做，她会说你不是上流社会的男人。”&lt;br /&gt;
“女人和狗的唯一区别是：狗不像女人那样娇惯；狗不戴首饰；还有——感谢上帝！–狗不会说话！”&lt;br /&gt;
短篇小说《猫》的预期读者是已婚中产阶级男子。据张爱玲所言，钱钟书认为，“一个男人刚和妻子吵架后，如果在睡觉前读这篇小说，他会获得慰藉。”预期阅读过程作为一种心理治疗，应该会产生愉悦，从而缓和一个人“实际”生活中的不快。--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:50, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
Within this reading process, through the mediation of a narrative language, the imagined male reader takes upon the implicit point of view built in the assumed male author’s account, manipulates and appropriates the construction of the female image, and displaces his sense of anger, repression, and alienation, or his frustrated desire for control and domination, onto such a constructed image.  For a married man, the unsuccessful threats toward his wife in real life can then be successfully prosecuted on a textual level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a female erotic image depicted in a seemingly unambiguous male text could generate a variety of culturally coded specific meanings and gendered differences.  However, the tone of Chang’s language seems to invalidate the possibilities of applying an ideologically charged critique of these messages.  Her narrative tone is relaxed, whimsical, playful, humorous, and somewhat ironic.  The message transmitted in these quotes is impure, it has been reworked, and already contains a ‘look.’  This ‘look’ is interwoven with a sense of irony.  This is even more explicit in some of her other quotes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
“A man can flirt with a bar waitress in the squalid bar without losing his reputation; yet an upper-class woman is not even allowed to blow a kiss at a postman from afar.  We can then draw an inference that men are different from women – no matter how low they [men] bend their backs, it is never difficult for them to stand up straight again.” &lt;br /&gt;
“Generally speaking, women do not need the variety of stimulants in their lives that men do.  Therefore, we should tolerate a man if he transgresses boundaries during his leisure time, in order to enliven his weary body, [to expel] his worries, [and to accomplish] his unrealized aspirations.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
These quotes should be understood as mainly Eileen Chang’s own rendition.  Through the ironic tone, the message becomes twisted, distorted, highly dramatized, and thereby transformed into parody and ridicule.  If Eileen Chang does seek to tease out this assumed male voice, such an attempt proceeds through the creation of a narrative distance, a sense of innuendo, a skillful rewording of the male voice, and not through any explicit charges or critiques.  The reader is left to herself to read between the lines, to speculate about the hints, and to screen out the mixed messages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the absence of an explicit criticism toward this unambiguous male voice, Eileen Chang’s presentation has revealed the fact that the male denunciation of the public effects of a female eroticism is itself manifested in an eroticized form.  Such an eroticized form has been dramatized to the extreme by Chang in her skillful rewording.  A reader would ponder whether this male denunciation addresses the danger of the placing women in public display or is itself a public display of women as eroticized subjects?  Eileen Chang’s appropriation of the male denunciation of female eroticism becomes a doubled affirmation of the much textualized eroticizing potential of female images, which makes it difficult to pin down the ‘femaleness’ of her use of literary language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps, then, to examine the ‘femaleness’ of Chang’s language is not an appropriate approach.   Nor can we confidently situate Eileen Chang into the female literary tradition of modern China, a tradition which is usually characterized by the May Fourth style of writing.  Chang’s cultural marginality, her interest in irrelevant details and domesticity, and her teasing of patriarchs and of gender relations all tempt critics to label her work with various feminine qualities.  But Eileen Chang’s voice cannot be simply categorized in a dichotomy of conventional and patriarchal speech on the one hand, and experimental and anti-patriarchal speech on the other.  It is obviously impure; it is a kind of language that occupies the space of the liminal; it is a mixed voice, both ‘male’ as well as ‘female.’  In many instances, her language appears to be the so-called “protective language,” a “neutralizing middle tongue,”  a language of concealment rather than revelation.  The mixed voices prevent us from going on to ‘genderize’ the grammar, the expression, and the diction in her writing.  Eileen Chang’s language is one of resisting the process of ‘genderizing,’ and of eliminating the possibilities of polarizing different identities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In her recent study of Eileen Chang’s fictional writing, Rey Chow defines Eileen Chang’s ‘femininity’ as predominantly associated with ”irrelevant” details.  In the picture painted by Chow, ‘detail’ carries a distinctively ‘feminine’ label and is defined as ”the sensuous, trivial, and superfluous textual presence that exists in an ambiguous relation with some larger ‘vision’ such as reform and revolution.”  Chow argues that Eileen Chang constructs a different vision of modernity and history through ”a release of sensual details whose emotional backdrop is often that of entrapment, destruction, and desolation.”  Eileen Chang’s understanding of culture, therefore, carries a ”powerfully negative affect.”  See Rey Chow, Chapter III ”Modernity and Narration: in Feminine Detail” in her ''Woman and Chinese Modernity: The Politics of Reading Between West and East'' (Minnesota and Oxford: University of Minnesota Press, 1991) 85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rey Chow’s emphasis on the intricately related history of details and the feminine in the Chinese case is certainly illuminating in the sense that she suggests a new perspective to define the significance of Eileen Chang’s writing and thus a new way of critiquing the construction of a history of modern Chinese literature as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在最近对张爱玲小说作品的研究中，周蕾将张爱玲的“女性气质”与不拘小节联系在一起。在周蕾的画作中，“细节”贴上了明显的“女性化”标签，带有“感性、微不足道以及在改革和革命这样的大事面前画蛇添足”的含义。“周蕾认为张爱玲创造了一种独特的视角来表现历史和现实，即释放情感细节，这些情感往往是诱惑、毁灭和隔绝，因而张爱玲对文化的理解带有一种“强烈的负面影响”。参见周蕾的著作 ''女性与中国现代性：中西方的阅读政治性''的第三章“现代性与叙事：女性化细节”（明尼苏达和牛津：明尼苏达大学出版社， 1991），第85页。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周蕾对复杂的细节史与中国女性的强调是令人有所启发的，她提出了一种新的视角来界定张爱玲的作品的意义，从而为整个中国现代文学史的建构提供了一种新的评论思路。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 02:53, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
However, in Rey Chow’s categorization of Eileen Chang, a new type of femininity is classified, whose characteristics are intimate, domestic, sensuous, pre-rational, trivial, obsessed with its sexual being, yet embodying subversive strength and transgressive potentials.  This seemingly fresh and autonomous femininity does take one thing for granted, that is the unproblematized association between the female, the domestic, and trivial details.  Rey Chow’s emphasis on feminine detail may have endowed Eileen Chang’s writing with a critical power deriving from the marginal position that she is inscribed in; but to domesticate Chang, to enclose her within woman’s traditional domain of the home, could also lead to the draining of the heaviness and the other intellectual potentialities in Chang’s writing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
The terms ”protective language” and a ”neutralizing middle tongue” are lifted out of Catharine Stimpson in her discussion of Gertrude Stein’s writing.  According to Stimpson, ”Stein’s coding of sexual activities becomes a privileged and a distinguished ‘anti-language’,” that is, a language of ”anti-societies.”  Stimpson argues against some other critics’ attempts to ”adjectify” Stein’s work as ”female.”  She suggests that Stein’s language is ultimately ”impure,” it is ”linear as well as pluridimensional,” it is ”male” as well as ”female.”  Stimpson argues that Stein’s literary language is neither ”female,” nor ”an unmediated return to signifiers freely wheeling in maternal space.”  See Stimpson, ”The Somagrams of Gertrude Stein,” in ''The Female Body in Western Culture: Contemporary Perspectives'', edited by Susan Rubin Suleiman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在讨论格特鲁格·斯坦因的著作时，“保护性语言”和“中立的中性语言”一词被从凯瑟琳·斯廷普森删除。斯廷普森认为，“斯坦因对性行为的编码成为一种特权和一种独特的'反语言'，即'反社会'的语言。斯廷普森反对其他一些批评家试图将斯坦因的作品“形容”为“女性”的说法。她认为斯坦的语言最终是“不纯正的”，既是“线性的又是多维度的”，既是“男性的”又是“女性的”。斯廷普森认为，斯坦因的文学语言既不是“女性的”，也不是指“无意中回归到指代者而自由地进入母体空间”。请参见苏珊·鲁滨·苏蕾曼编辑的《当代视角下西方文化中的女性身体形象》中格特鲁德·斯坦的躯体语言。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 11:10, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在讨论格特鲁德·斯坦因的作品时，凯瑟琳·斯廷普森讨论了“保护性语言”和“中和性的中间语言”。根据斯廷普森的说法，“斯坦因对性行为的编码变成了一种特权和独特的‘反语言’”，也就是说，是一种“反社会”的语言。斯廷普森反对其他一些批评家试图将斯坦因的作品“形容为女性”。她认为斯坦因的语言最终是“有杂质的，“它是“线性也是多元维度的”，它是“男性”也是“女性”。斯廷普森认为，斯坦因的文学语言既不是“女性”，也不是“在母体空间中自由转动的能指的无中介回归”。参见斯廷普森德《当代视角下西方文化中的女性身体形象》中的格特鲁德·斯坦因的躯体语法，苏珊·鲁宾·苏莱曼主编。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 12:02, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
Julia Kristeva suggests that ”the very dichotomy man/woman as an opposition between two rival entities may be understood as belonging to metaphysics”; it must be dismantled through ”the demassification of the problem of difference, which would imply, in a first phase, an apparent de-dramatization of the ‘flight to the death’ between rival groups and thus between the sexes.”  Kristeva refers to this as ”a strategy of disintegration.”  This strategy is a ”true radicalism” in such attempts ”to undo given identities, to go beyond the policy of creating counter-identifications.”  See ”Women’s Time” (translated by Alice Jardine and Harry Blake) in ''Signs'' (Autumn, 1981).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps, then, to examine the ‘femaleness’ of Chang’s language is not an appropriate approach.   Nor can we confidently situate Eileen Chang into the female literary tradition of modern China, a tradition which is usually characterized by the May Fourth style of writing.  Chang’s cultural marginality, her interest in irrelevant details and domesticity, and her teasing of patriarchs and of gender relations all tempt critics to label her work with various feminine qualities.  But Eileen Chang’s voice cannot be simply categorized in a dichotomy of conventional and patriarchal speech on the one hand, and experimental and anti-patriarchal speech on the other.  It is obviously impure; it is a kind of language that occupies the space of the liminal; it is a mixed voice, both ‘male’ as well as ‘female.’  In many instances, her language appears to be the so-called “protective language,” a “neutralizing middle tongue,”  a language of concealment rather than revelation.  The mixed voices prevent us from going on to ‘genderize’ the grammar, the expression, and the diction in her writing.  Eileen Chang’s language is one of resisting the process of ‘genderizing,’ and of eliminating the possibilities of polarizing different identities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，分析张爱玲语言中的女性特征也许不是一种恰当的方法。我们无法十分肯定地说她的作品体现了近代中国文学中的女性传统，这一传统以五四文体为特征。张爱玲作品中的文化边缘性、对细枝末节的关注、蕴含的家庭特征以及对男性家长和性别关系的调侃无一不促使评论家将其打上女性特质的标签。但是我们不能将张爱玲的语言简单地划分为两个对立面：一方面是传统的父权话语，另一方面则是实验性的反父权话语，她的文学语言无疑是模糊的，是一种位于两种状态分界处之上的语言，是一种糅合了“男性”与“女性”与一身的语言。在很多情况下，她的语言都表现出一种所谓的“保护性”、“中性的口吻”，或者说是一种隐没而非彰显的语言。张爱玲的作品语言的复杂性让我们无法将其中的语法、表达以及用词性别化，这种语言正是一种抵制“性别化”过程的语言，消除了分化不同身份的可能性。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 03:40, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
In Eileen Chang’s essay writing, it is finally the narration itself that becomes a site where conflicting cultural discourses meet and interact.  The narrative voice does not embody or point to any authoritative discourses: it is neither the passive receiver of a system of accomplished social customs and values containing stereotypes of passive femininity, nor a spokeswoman for a ‘progressive’ nationalist ideological agenda.  While history is viewed as transitory and fragmented, the language used to account for this history is no longer something which is ideologically or rhetorically charged.  It is not a language to account for truth and beliefs, it is a language of ‘paradox’ and ‘enigma’; it is a ‘counter-language.’  Chang’s use of language serves to recuperate a remote tradition that is incompatible to the present historical situation, and to restore a different set of voices which are inconsonant with the chorus of her time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Chang’s essay writing indicates that the coherence of a so-called women’s literary writing tradition in modern China is a mere fabrication.  The linguistic constructions in Chang’s essay writing playfully appropriate male fantasies, turning them into props in the creation of a new literary space.  By turning structures of male fantasies into narrative devices, and by transforming male voices to enhance the theatrical effect of essay writing, Eileen Chang has demonstrated a much more confident gesture in offering a critique of gendered constructions in both the larger social context and the sphere of literary writing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Essay and the Invention of Life in Wartime'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the preface to her 1988 collection entitled '''Xuji''' (The Sequel), Eileen Chang confesses that she has been a “loyal believer” in Greta Garbo’s philosophy of life:&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲的散文著作揭示了这样一个事实，现代中国所谓的女性文学写作传统不过是对男性文学写作传统的伪造。她的散文著作中，语言结构巧妙地借用了男性的幻想思维，将其转换为创造新文学空间的支柱。张将男性幻想结构转换为叙述手法，并且转换男性的叙述口吻，以此提高散文写作所带来的戏剧影响，在广大的社会背景条件下和文学创作方面，提出了性别结构批评，对此，她信心满满。在其1988年出版的名为《战争时代的散文与发现》一书的前言中，张爱玲坦白说，她是葛嘉丽·宝格生活哲学的忠诚信仰者。--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 11:48, 3 December 2020 (UTC)pengjuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲的散文作品表明现代中国所谓的女性文学创作传统的一致性仅仅是捏造而已。她在散文作品的语言结构中巧妙地运用了男性的幻想，并将其转化为创造新文学空间的支柱。通过将男性幻想结构转变为叙事手法，并通过转换男性的叙述口吻来增强散文写作的戏剧效果，张爱玲在更大的社会背景和文学创作领域中以更加自信的姿态提出了性别结构批评。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''散文和战时的生活发现'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在她1988年出版的名为《续集》(The Sequel)一书的序言中，张爱玲坦诚地说她一直是葛丽泰·嘉宝人生哲学的“忠实信仰者”：--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 07:37, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
For several decades, relying on make-up and acting skills, she [Garbo] lived the life of a recluse, seldom seen through by other people.  Her life-time belief was that “I want to live by myself.” …… Why is it that writers also have a hard time preserving the privacy of their lives?  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These sentiments could not have been expressed back in the 1940s.  The solitude of the latter half of Chang’s life, that is, the four decades since she came to America in the fall of 1955, forms a sharp contrast to the glorious moments during the first half of the 1940s, particularly the years of 1944 and 1945, when she and Su Qing emerged in the cultural scene of Shanghai simultaneously and became brighter stars than the most acclaimed movie actresses and popular singers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
As argued earlier, the most important players in this society-wide promotion of women intellectuals were none other than women writers themselves.  And among all literary genres, it was the modern essay that became the most powerful form of expression in women writers’ self-promotion and myth-making.  Essay served to contribute concrete forms to a life that was void of any structure; in other words, women writers such as Eileen Chang and Su Qing used the form of the modern essay to construct an intelligible universe where one’s imagination and fantasy could anchor.  Detailed descriptions of everyday experience, that is, representations of cultural meanings of the material world, manifests not only a dynamic inner life but also a new social identity in formation.  In this section I will highlight two aspects of life that are conceptualized in Chang’s essay writing, one is the space of a modern apartment as a liminal site in urban landscape, and the other is the discourse of fashion as a vital form of material consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如前所述，在整个社会范围内提升女性知识分子最重要的参与者就是女性作家本身。在所有文学体裁中，现代散文成为女性作家自我提升和神话创造中最有力的表达形式。散文可以为没有任何结构的生活提供具体形式：换句话说，张爱玲和苏青等女性作家利用现代散文的形式，构建了一个个人想象和幻想可以驻留的可理解的宇宙。对日常经验的详细描述，即对物质世界的文化意义的陈述，不仅体现了动态的内心生活，而且体现了一种形成中的新的社会认同。在这一章中，我将着重介绍张爱玲散文写作中所概念化的生活的两个方面，一方面是作为城市景观中有限场所的现代公寓的空间，另一方面是将时尚的讲话视为物质意识的一个重要形式。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 08:13, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
如前所述,一个社会对女性知识分子的推动,最重要的力量莫过于女性作家本身。 而在所有文学体裁中,正是现代散文成为女作家自我提升和神话创作中最有力的表现形式。 &amp;quot;散文&amp;quot;为一种没有结构的生活贡献了具体的形式,换句话说,张爱玲、苏青等女性作家用现代散文的形式,构建了一个可以理解、想象和幻想的宇宙。 对日常生活经验的详细描述,即对物质世界文化意义的表述,不仅体现了动态的内心生活,而且表现了一种孕育中的新的社会认同。 在这一章中,我将着重介绍张爱玲散文写作中概念化的生活的两个方面：一方面是作为都市景观中有限场所的现代公寓的空间,另一方面是将时尚作为物质意识的重要形态的论述。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 06:20, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Passage from apartment to street'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her essay entitled “Gongyu shenghuo jiqu” (Interesting Moments in Apartment Life),  Chang depicts a spatial construction which serves as the backdrop of the formation of a new urban persona:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would ride the wind, returning up there,&lt;br /&gt;
but fear those marble domes and jade galleries&lt;br /&gt;
the place so high, the cold is unbearable …… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On reading these lines, residents who live on top floors of apartment buildings will more or less shiver with fear. The higher the apartment, the colder.  Ever since the price of coal soared , radiators in apartments have become purely decorative.  The “H” on the hot water faucet is indispensable in order to perfect the bathroom design; but if you turn on the hot water tap by mistake, a hollow but grievous rumble will burst out from the “Nine Springs” (''Jiu quan'') down below.  It sounds like the very complicated and very capricious hot water pipe system in the apartment building has lost its temper.  Even if we do not provoke it, the God of thunder still makes its power felt at any moment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
Out of nowhere, it can set off a long and evil buzz followed by two blasting sounds, as if an airplane was circling above for a while and then dropped two bombs.  Having been terror-stricken in wartime Hong Kong, this kind of noise would always make me panic when I first returned to Shanghai.  At first the pipe was still working conscientiously; in much difficulty, it would carry some hot water all the way up to the sixth floor, accompanied by a gurgling sound.  That was still acceptable, but now it is like deafening thunder followed only by drizzle, and worse yet, all we get are just two droplets of yellow rusty mud.  But I dare not complain anymore; the unemployed can easily fly into a rage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is most striking in this beginning episode of Chang’s essay is how the experience of the everyday is depicted as parallel to that of war.  War makes its metaphorical presence in daily life of an apartment dweller, serving as a trope for the erratic rhythm of an urban life style.  Chang’s depiction of the texture of an apartment life then can be read as a parable of war. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
This opening episode makes references to several archetypal war themes, including death (as in the reference to the “nine springs” or Jiu quan), the scarcity of necessities in life (such as the mentioning of high price of coal and deficiency of hot water in the apartment), and the threat of air-raid (as suggested by the narrator’s haunted memory from her years living in wartime Hong Kong).  Themes of unemployment, social unrest, and economic instability are also represented in Chang’s depiction of an animated world where one’s private space is constantly intruded by outside forces.  The author has invented a new sense of interiority in her attempt to come to terms with the topography of urban life during wartime.  The essay gives textual testimonies to two most important categories of experience in occupied Shanghai – the urban and the war; and these two categories converge precisely within the constructed space of a modern apartment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
See Chapter 2 for a discussion of the society-wide promotion of the two women and the women’s attempt in self-fashioning.  Su and Chang were often showcased together with famous singers, dancers, and movie actresses at the time.  See, for instance, ”Cui Chengxi wudao zuotan” (A Roundtable Discussion of Cui Chengxi’s Dance), where women writers were presented together with the Korean Dancer Cui Chengxi and a Chinese dancer named Wang Yuan.  Published in ''The Miscellany Monthly'' 12. 2 (November, 1943).  Another example is ”Nalianghui ji” (A Summer Gathering), where Eileen Chang was showcased together with the singer/movie actress Li Xianglan.  In The ''Miscellany Monthly'' 15. 5 (August, 1945).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally published in ''Heaven and Earth Monthly'' 3 (December, 1943).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the lines in the Song dynasty poet Su Shi’s famous song lyric written to the tune ”Shuidiao getou” (Song for the Water Tune).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二章讨论了这两个女人在全社会的推广以及她们在自我塑造方面的尝试。当时，苏和张经常与著名歌手、舞者和电影女演员一起表演。例如，在“崔承熙舞蹈座谈”(关于崔承熙舞蹈的圆桌讨论)中，女性作家与韩国舞蹈家崔承熙和中国舞蹈家王原一起出现。刊登在《每月杂文》12.2(1943年11月)。另一个例子是“纳凉会”(夏季聚会)，张爱玲和歌手兼电影演员李香兰一起展示在《每月杂文》15.5(1945年8月)。&lt;br /&gt;
原刊于《天地月刊》第3期(1943年12月)。&lt;br /&gt;
这些诗句是宋代诗人苏轼在著名的词作中写的“水调歌头”(Song for the Water tune)。--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 03:24, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
This is the first time in the history of modern Chinese literature that the literary world of a woman author is so tenaciously associated with an urban life style characterized by routines in and out of a modern apartment.   In other words, the spatial specificities of a modern apartment are essential to the construction of a vision of life in wartime in Eileen Chang’s writing.  City offers many transitional territories such as hotels, stations, theaters, and cafes, which are spaces beyond the rigid categorization of inside or outside, private or public.  In Chang’s writing, the space of an apartment is presented as such a transitional site.  It is a self-contained private space, which enables a city dweller to escape the intensity of life outside the apartment when necessary.  But more importantly, an apartment is also a locus point from which one can enter into various aspects of urban culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
For Eileen Chang, who, between 1942 and 1945, spent most of her time in a flat on the top floor of a six-story apartment building not too far away from the Jing’an Temple, the modern interior space is like a picture frame, encircling the nights and days of an urban dweller who constantly looks out, from her own apartment windows, that is, a new vantage point, at the kaleidoscopic world of metropolitan Shanghai.  Living in an apartment seems to have changed ways of seeing, hearing, smelling, and feeling: not only the cityscape is presented differently – now from a new height (the windows of an apartment on the sixth floor), even sounds in the city become more vivid with the elevation of height:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am often amazed at how street noises can be heard so clearly from the sixth floor, as if it was all happening right beneath one’s ears.  The older we get, the farther we are separated from our childhood, and yet the memories of it and its many trivial details have gradually become more sweet and vivid.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Just like our present bears imprints of the past, an interior space is constantly permeated and reshaped by the every-changing outside world.  This is a world (un)marked by blurred boundaries; liminality characterizes one’s own positioning within such an obscure realm.  And yet senses simply become more acute, and thoughts are given fresh new patterns.  Here, we are witnessing the formation a new metaphysics of the everyday:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I like to listen to street sounds.  Those who have more refined taste would rest on their pillows and listen to wind whistling in a pine grove or the roar of ocean waves.  But it is the sound of a trolley that I must hear in order to fall asleep.  On the hills in Hong Kong, only in winter when the north wind blew on the evergreens all night would it remind me of the charming sound of a trolley.  People who have lived in an exciting city for many years do not realize what they must have in life until they have left the place.  The thoughts of a city dweller are set against a curtain of striped pattern; the light-colored stripes are running trolleys.  Like neatly paralleled currents of sounds, they continuously flow into our subconscious.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
For Eileen Chang, an apartment is truly the center of urban life.  Like a train station, it serves as an initial starting point, always ready to transport one’s senses into many different directions.  Chang’s aesthetics of life is then attributed with a concrete spatial form that is deeply rooted in the soil of the everyday of wartime.  If the production of popular journals in occupied Shanghai symbolizes the shaping of an imagined space,  the modern apartment is another important site on the mental map of a city under siege.  The aggression of wartime occupation has disrupted cycles of life, routines in and out of one’s own home, but new urban spaces and experiences were also created.  Here the presence of war intensifies one’s experience of the urban, crystallized in the shaping of a particular spatial form, that is, the modern apartment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
Many feminist scholars have suggested the importance of studying spatial constructions.  They argue that by giving the inner world a form of concreteness, spatial symbols in literature are most illuminating in showing how personal experience intersects with specific cultural categories.  The study of spatial construction is then important since it is the key point in understanding women’s literature: space often serves as a vehicle by which the female protagonists attempt to launch a journey of self-discovery, which constitutes the most important part of the female experience.  See, for instance, Jessica Benjamin,  ”A Desire of One’s Own: Psychoanalytic Feminism and Intersubjective Space,” in ''Feminist Studies/Critical Studies'', edited by Teresa de Lauretis (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1986).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a discussion of other kinds of spatial constructions in 1940s Shanghai, see Wei Shaochang, ”Jiu Shanghai de tingzijian” (The Garret in Old Shanghai), published in ''Haishang wentan'' (March, 1994).  Also see a photographic history in Tang Zhenchang, ed., ''Jindai Shanghai fanhua lu'' (Modern Shanghai: The Splendor) (Hong Kong: Shangwu yinshuguan 1993.)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In ”Interesting Moments in Apartment Life.”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ibid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See Nicole Huang, ''Written In the Ruins''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chang’s vision, this spatial experience is also gendered.  The image of an apartment dweller is gendered, and often female.  “It seems like only women can fully understand the advantages of life in an apartment,” Chang writes, since the household duties in an apartment are much more simplified.  Therefore, a woman can much better appreciate the numerous trivial details in life; she can even start to appreciate the gorgeous colors of fresh vegetables displayed at morning markets, and enjoy the pleasures of cooking and cleaning.  Chang’s reinvention of these daily trips is most forcefully presented in one essay entitled “Zhongguo de riye” (China: Days and Nights).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chuanqi (extended edition) (Shanghai: Shanhe tushu gongsi, 1946).（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在张爱玲看来，这种空间体验是有性别偏向的。公寓住户的形象也是有性别偏向的，而且通常指女性。张爱玲写道：“恐怕只有女人能够充分了解公寓生活的特殊优点”，因为公寓里的家务要简单许多。因此，女性可以更好地欣赏生活的鸡毛蒜皮；她甚至还可以欣赏早市新鲜蔬菜亮丽的颜色，享受做饭打扫房间的乐趣。张爱玲把这些日常小事再创造，有力地写在名为《中国的日夜》的散文中（中国：日日夜夜）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引自《传奇》（增订本）（上海：山河图书公司，1946）（注释）--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 07:20, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chang’s own account, morning errands to the vegetable market seem to be her own tour through the part of the city that she is most attached to.  Every morning she would take the elevator down from her sixth floor apartment, emerge onto the awakening streets, mingle with the morning crowd, and progress toward the world of the magnificent colors of the early market.  Daily routines are not just bound duties that confine the everyday experiences of women; instead, they become forms of life choreographed in accordance with the distinctive rhythm of the city.  Women can finally look at them as opportunities to explore a life that is wider, brighter, and more open to a variety of new possibilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life in apartment is then presented with many layers in Chang’s essay writing.  In “Daolu yi mu” (Views from the Streets), Eileen Chang also reminds the reader of the many levels of urban culture taking shape outside of the apartment, that is, on the streets.  On one level, the street scene of Shanghai is most distinctively characterized by the window displays and neon lights on Avenue Joffre:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Designing shop windows is a fascinating job, since there is motionless drama in each display. ………  [I remember] a mid-winter night four or five years ago when my cousin and I were strolling down the Avenue Joffre, looking at shop window displays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under neon lights, the slanted faces of those wooden beauties under slanted hats, with feathers slanting down from atop the hats.  I did not wear western suits, had no need of a hat, and did not want to buy one.  And yet I still looked at them with admiring eyes…… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This fascination with window displays and neon lights is staged at a moment that belongs to the past – “four of five years ago.”  At the present time within the essay, a different layer of images are highlighted.  We see various street corners scattered in less prestigious neighborhoods of the metropolis.  Chang’s impressionistic depiction of the city of Shanghai contains numerous crisscrosses of small lanes and faces of ordinary people:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”Views from the Streets,” in Heaven and Earth Monthly 4 (January, 1944). （注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many scenes on the streets that are worth another glance.  At dusk, a rickshaw is parked by the roadside, a woman is leaning against the seat, a sack in her hand, some persimmons in the sack.  The rickshaw man is squatting down on the ground, trying to light up an oil lamp.  It is getting dark, and the lamp by the woman’s feet slowly brightens.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, within the space of one essay, the images of a rickshaw man and a housewife on a small street are juxtaposed with the memory of two young women window-shopping on the extravagant Avenue Joffre.  The subtle light of an oil lamp is placed against the bright and luring rats of neon signs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
街道上有许多场景值得一看。 黄昏时，一辆人力车停在路边，一个女人靠在座位上，手里拿着一个麻袋，麻袋里放着一些柿子。 这辆人力车男子蹲在地上，试图点亮一盏油灯。 天快黑了，女人脚旁的灯慢慢变亮。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这篇论文的空间中，在一条小街上，一辆黄包车男子和一名家庭主妇的影像并置在一起，以纪念两名年轻女子在奢侈的Joffre大街上逛街。油灯的微弱光线被放置在明亮而诱人的霓虹灯招牌上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大街上有许多景象值得一看。 黄昏时分，一辆黄包车停在路边，一位女士靠在座位上，手上的购物袋里装了一些柿子。 车夫蹲在地上，正点亮一盏油灯。 天快黑了，女士脚旁的灯光慢慢亮了起来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在文章的这一场景中，小街上的车夫和家庭主妇与在霞飞大道逛街的两个年轻女郎形成了鲜明的对比。油灯微弱的灯光也和绚丽夺目的霓虹灯形成了对照。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 03:12, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the warmth and intimacy of the present set off the coldness and vastness of a moment in the past.  Here, even though there is no direct reference to the turbulent events taking place in the background of occupied Shanghai, we can nonetheless sense the presence of war in this contrast between the two time frames and the switch back and forth between different layers of urban space.  Rapid movements, swift changes, drastic transformations, and the transience of a given moment, these themes of war are represented in a most subtle and yet vivid fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To carry the argument further, Chang’s sense of modernity has extended from a modernist high culture to a culture of wartime quotidian life.  The author is more interested in representing the tension between the ‘old’ and the ‘new’ surfacing in everyday routines of ordinary men and women in her city.  The intrusion of war seems to have pushed the brilliance of Avenue Joffre back into one’s dusty memory.  Here we can perceive how the experience of war and occupation has systematically changed the spatialization of modernity: modernity as a body of new urban sensibilities is now located somewhere between the grand avenue and the back alley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
进一步说，张爱玲的现代性已经从现代主义的高等文化扩展到战时的日常生活文化。她更感兴趣的是表现在她的城市里普通男女日常生活中浮现的“旧”与“新”之间的张力。战争的入侵似乎把乔弗尔大道的辉煌推回到尘封的记忆中。在这里，我们可以看到战争和占领的经历是如何系统地改变现代性的空间化的:现代性作为一种新的城市情感体，现在位于大道和后街之间的某个地方。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲的现代意识从现代主义的高级文化延伸到战时的平民生活文化。作者更感兴趣的是表现出她所在城市普通男女日常生活中出现的“旧”与“新”之间的紧张关系。战争的侵扰似乎把乔夫尔大街的辉煌重新推回到尘封已久的记忆中。在这里，我们可以看到战争和曾被占领的经历是如何系统地改变了现代性的空间化：现代性作为一个新的城市情感体，现在位于大街和后巷之间的某个地方。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:38, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–  '''Fashion talk'''  – &lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate how material imagination is essential to Chang’s aesthetics of the everyday, I will now turn to her conceptualization of fashion as an invented form of life.  Chang’s discussions of fashion demonstrate her fascination with an inner vision.  By depicting a world of light, brilliant colors, unique lines and shapes, Chang has also suggested that literary writing can be the beginning of a cultural history of things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chang’s fictional writing, colors, lines, surfaces, and words are often combined to form a network of intricate meanings.  Her writing is known for its meticulous attention to details, particularly clothes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, in her novella “Jinsuo ji” (Chronicle of Gilded Fetters),  through the clothes of female servants, a portrait of this old-style family is introduced.  Clothes with bright colors are set in contrast to neutral tones of modern fashion; the former becomes a symbol of the ‘past,’ which gradually recedes into the background, gorgeous, amorous, dazzling, but helplessly decaying.  Temporality of fashion serves to punctuate narrative rhythm in Chang’s fictional writing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is in Chang’s essay writing that a discourse of fashion is passionately elaborated.  Chang’s most important essay on fashion is entitled “Gengyi ji” (A Chronicle of Changing Clothes),  in which one hundred years of Chinese history is acted out in Chang’s dramatic display of clothes in movements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chuanqi (Romances) (Shanghai: Za¬zhishe, 1944).（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Past and Present Bi-weekly 34 (December, 1943).  Originally written in English and published in the English language journal XXth Century.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this world, the transformation of modern clothes can be read as a history of mentality that centers on a constant redefinition of notions such as femaleness, female beauty, and female proper conducts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men have more freedom in their life than women do.  Yet I do not want to become a man, only because they do not have freedom [in having a variety of clothing].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang goes on to tease out the absurdity of gendered assumptions in cultural discourses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clothes seem trivial and not worth mentioning.  Liu Bei once said: “Brothers are [important to each other] like hands to feet whereas their wives and children are [insignificant] like clothes.”  But for women, it is much easier to cherish their clothes than their husbands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ”A Chronicle of Changing Clothes.”&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Back in the 1920s, Zhang Jingsheng already highlighted the significance of the changes of clothes/fashion, which, according to him, reflects and shapes the present state of mentalities.  See Zhang’s 1925 book entitled Mei de renshengguan (An Outlook on a Life of Beauty) as quoted in Peng Hsiao-yen, ”Sexual Enlightenment: ‘Dr. Sex’ Zhang Jingsheng and May Fourth First-Person （注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a Western writer (is it Bernard Shaw?) who once complained that when most women chose their husbands, they were not nearly as attentive and cautious as when they were selecting a hat for themselves.  The most heartless woman would lament passionately when she began to talk about “that silk gown I had last year.”&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Never mind whether it was Bernard Shaw or some other Western writer who made these bizarre comments about women’s apparent “lack” of judgment in choosing their own destinies and their partiality for clothes and other seemingly trivial accessories in life, for Eileen Chang, these male voices were all spelling out the similarly absurd and “ancient” logic by Liu Bei of the Three Kingdoms era (third century A.D.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Narrative Fiction.”  For Zhang Jingsheng, clothes are the extension of a female body and therefore are crucial elements in exploring female sexuality and inner psyche.  This may serve as a mediation to explain the fascination with the female clothed bodies expressed in Eileen Chang’s writing of the 1940s.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
For a discussion of the correlation between clothes, gender discourses, and performance culture during the first two decades of the century, see an essay by Zhou Huiling (Katharine Hui-ling Chou) entitled ”Nü yanyuan, xieshi zhuyi, ‘xin nüxing’ lunshu: Wanqing dao Wusi shiqi Zhongguo xiandai juchang zhong de xingbie biaoyan” (Actresses, Realism, and Discourse of ”New Woman”: Gendered Performances in Modern Chinese Theater from Late Qing to the May Fourth), published in ''Jindai Zhongguo funüshi yanjiu'' (Studies of Women’s History of Modern China) 4 (August, 1996).  Also see her dissertation entitled ''Staging Revolution: Actresses, Realism, and the New Woman Movement in Chinese Spoken Drama and Film, 1919-1949'' (New York University, 1997).（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the essay “A Chronicle of Changing Clothes” does much more than merely tease out the gendered categories embedded in fashion discourses.  “We cannot really imagine the world of the past generations, so idle, so quiet, and so organized,” writes Eileen Chang, “during the three hundred years of Manchurian ruling of Qing dynasty, there was not even (jing) such a thing called women’s fashion!”  The use of the adverb “jing” implies an astonishment: women did not even have fashion for three hundred years, and how could anyone have endured such a misfortune!  The emphasis placed on women’s clothes seem to be a landmark that separates the modern era from the antiquated worlds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章《换衣纪事》不仅仅只是梳理出隐藏在时尚话语中的性别范畴。张爱玲写道：“我们无法想象过去几代人的世界，如此闲散，如此安静，如此井井有条，在清朝满洲统治的三百年里，竟连这样一个叫女装的东西都没有！副词“竟”，暗含着一种震惊：三百年来女人连时尚未曾有，怎么会有人能忍受这样的不幸！对女装的强调似乎是现代与过时世界的一个里程碑。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 06:01, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of Eileen Chang, the lack of changes in three hundred years of China’s fashion history forms a sharp contrast to the thirty or forty years of the most recent history which, for Chang, can be read as a fascinating narrative put together by rapidly shifting patterns of women’s fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chang’s account then turns history into a stage presentation.  Her impressionistic view of modern history highlights colors, lines, shapes, and moods, which are all crystallized in the changing faces of women’s clothes.  Chang’s representation of modern history through the transformation of women’s clothes has the effect of a modern museum of human fantasies, or a gallery of artifacts constantly in motion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History is turned into a fictional narrative.  More interestingly, there is no real human being moving in this narrative; shapes, colors, lines, and circles occupy the space.  Through a personification of clothes, Chang has created an animation effect in her world of changing fashion.  Clothes replace human voices; clothes become language itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In “Views from the Streets,” Eileen Chang also describes fashion display as “motionless drama,” a notion that highlights the correlation between literature, performance art, and material culture.  By using the notion of drama as a trope, Eileen Chang has indicated that fashion, like forms of fictional narrative, is a dramatization of life, a life presented on stage.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A fashion image is a frozen historical moment, that is, a close-up of a historical moment intersecting with moments in one’s personal history.  The clothed body of a modern urban woman thereby carries the burden of history, as well as the marks of our present time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his essay on fashion and modernity written back in 1904, Georg Simmel has already theorized the cultural and social significance of fashion in modern life.  He views fashion as a signifier of modernity and a theatricalization of social transformations.  For Simmel, fashion consciousness is vital to our conceptualization of the modern and the urban.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georg Simmel, ”Fashion” (1904), in On Individuality and Social Forms: Selected Writings, edited and with an introduction by Donald N. Levine (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1971) 294-323.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simmel’s essay on fashion should be read side by side with his another crucial essay written a year earlier in 1903 entitled “The Metropolis and Mental Life,” which describes the heightened level of sensory stimulation associated with the construction of modern metropolis. Fashion responds most directly and instantaneously to these changes.  Following is a frequently quoted passage from “The Metropolis and Mental Life,” which describes the essence of modern life from a physiological as well as psychological perspective:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The psychological foundation, upon which the metropolitan individuality is erected, is the intensification of emotional life due to the swift and continuous shift of external and internal stimuli.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西美尔那篇关于时尚的文章应该和他在1903年写的另一篇重要的文章并列阅读，那篇文章题为《大都市与精神生活》，描述了随着现代大都市的建设而提高的感官刺激水平。时尚界对这些变化的反应是最直接和即时的。下面是《都市与心理生活》中经常引用的一段话，它从生理和心理的角度描述了现代生活的本质:&lt;br /&gt;
都市个性赖以建立的心理基础，是由于外部和内部刺激的迅速、持续的转移而强化的情感生活。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 09:10, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man is a creature whose existence is dependent on differences, i.e., his mind is stimulated by the difference between present impressions and those which have preceded.  Lasting impressions, the slightness in their differences, the habituated regularity of their course and contrasts between them, consume, so to speak, less mental energy than the rapid telescoping of changing images, pronounced differences within what is grasped at a single glance, and the unexpectedness of violent stimuli. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the extent that the metropolis creates these psychological conditions – with every crossing of the street, with the tempo and multiplicity of economic, occupational and social life – it creates in the sensory foundations of mental life, and in the degree of awareness necessitated by our organization as creatures dependent on differences, a deep contrast with the slower, more habitual, more smoothly flowing rhythm of the sensory-mental phase of small town and rural existence.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simmel’s remarks can help illustrate how the discourse of fashion is situated at the center of Eileen Chang’s aesthetic vision.  But Chang has gone well beyond Simmel.  She incorporates urbanism, modernity, and femininity in her creation of fashion as a new cultural paradigm. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See Simmel, ”The Metropolis and Mental Life” (1903), in On Individuality and Social Forms: Selected Writings, 325.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact that the power of designing such a new paradigm is in the hands of a woman makes it even more unique for her time.  More importantly, Chang’s fashion stories can also be read as parables of war.  Designing fashion and then writing about fashion are her ways to come to terms with the world at war and the city under siege.  In a world where nothing is fixed, and scenes of the present are swiftly disappearing at the very next moment, the ever-changing women’s fashion ironically becomes something that is most stable and lucid, something that can be held on to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chang’s account of wartime Hong Kong in an essay entitled “Jinyu lu” (Stories from the Ashes), she describes individual attentions to details of clothes at a critical moment when one’s own life can be smashed to pieces in no time:&lt;br /&gt;
In Hong Kong, when we first heard the news that the war had broken out, a girl classmate in my dormitory started panicking.  “What am I going to do?  I have nothing appropriate to wear!” she cried. Her family were wealthy overseas Chinese.  She had a different wardrobe for every social occasion.  From a dance party on a yacht to a formal dinner, she was always sufficiently equipped.  But she never imagined that there would be a war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲在其《烬余录》中对战时香港的记述中，她对个人服装的细节上这样描写使人对生活幻灭的重要时刻：在香港，当我们第一次听说战争爆发的新闻之时，我宿舍的一位女同学开始恐慌起来。“我该做什么？我没有合适的穿的衣服！”她哭着说。她的家人都远在海外。在各个社交场合她都有不同的服装搭配。从游艇上的舞会到正式的晚宴，她总是准备有充足的衣着。但她却从未想过这里会爆发战争。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:21, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张爱玲在《烬余录》中讲述战时的香港时描绘到，一个人在性命攸关的时刻竟会对自己的服饰百般注意：&lt;br /&gt;
在香港，当我们第一次听说战争爆发这个消息时，我宿舍的一个女同学开始慌张。她喊道，“我该怎么办？我都没有合适的衣服穿！”她们一家是富裕的华侨。她在不同的社交场合都有自己的服饰搭配，从游艇上的舞会到一场正式的晚宴，她的服装满满当当的。但她从没想过战争会爆发。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 02:33, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She finally managed to get hold of a big black quilted jacket which probably would not attract any attention from the air force circling above.  When it was time to flee we all went our separate ways.  I saw her again when the war was over.  She cut her hair short in the masculine Filipino style – the trend in Hong Kong at the time because a woman with that hair style could pass for a man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她终于弄到了一件黑色夹克，这件夹克可能不会引起在上空盘旋的空军的注意。逃命时我们分道扬镳了。战争结束后我又见到她了。她把头发剪成了男式的发型——当时这种发型在香港比较时髦，因为拥有此发型的女人可以替代男人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed our different responses to the war are reflected in our choice of clothes.  Take Suleika for example.  A beauty from a remote town on the Malay peninsula, she was petite and dark, with dreamy eyes and slightly protruding teeth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实上，我们对战争的不同反应体现在我们对衣服的选择上。例如苏莱卡，一位来自马来半岛偏僻小镇的美女。她娇小黝黑，有着梦幻般的眼睛和微微突出的牙齿。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 13:51, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实上，我们对于战争的不同反应体现在我们对服装的选择上。比如苏莱卡，一位来自马来西亚偏僻小镇的妙龄女子，她身材娇小，皮肤黝黑，有着闪闪发光的眼睛和微微突出的牙齿。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 00:35, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like most girls who had a convent education, she was naive to an embarrassing degree.  She chose to major in medicine, which means that she had to learn to dissect human bodies.  But did the corpses have clothes on or not?  The question bothered her, so she was asking people about it.  This had become quite a joke around our school. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A bomb landed next to our dorm, so the warden had to convince us to flee down the hill.  Even in such emergency, Suleika did not forget to pack up her most lavish clothes.  Against the well meaning advice of many wise people, she somehow managed to transport, in the midst of the gunfire, a big heavy leather trunk of clothes down the hill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
她和大多数接受过修道院教育的女孩儿一样，天真无邪，却令人尴尬。她选择学医，这就意味着她必须学习解刨人体。但是尸体穿没穿衣服呢？这个问题困扰着她，于是她就一直问别人。这在我们学校成了一个大笑话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一颗炸弹落到了我们宿舍旁边，所以监狱长不得不劝我们逃下山去。苏来卡即使在这种紧急情况下也没有忘记收拾带走她那些最奢侈的衣服。她不顾许多聪明人的善意劝告，仍设法在枪林弹雨中把一箱厚重的皮衣运下山去。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:23, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
像大多数在修道院学习的女孩一样，她天真无邪，却又令人觉得有一丝尴尬。 她选择了医学专业，这意味着她必须学习解剖人体。 但是尸体穿没穿衣服呢？这是个困扰着她的难题，所以她一直向他人请教，以至于这已经成为我们学校的一个笑话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一枚炸弹降落在我们宿舍的旁边，所以监狱长不得不劝服我们逃下山去。即使在这样的紧急情况下，苏莱卡也没有忘记打包带走自己最奢华的衣服，完全不顾智者们的善意建议，仍然想法设法在枪林弹雨中把一箱厚重的皮衣运下山去。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 13:56, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suleika then joined the defense force, working as a substitute nurse for the Red Cross.  She was often seen squatting on the ground, hacking firewood to light up a fire, wearing her copper red and dark green silk gown embroidered with the character “shou” (longevity).  What a waste, but for her it was all worth it.  This smart outfit endowed her with an unprecedented confidence; without that she would not have blended so well with her male colleagues. …… &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, Chang’s war stories are interwoven with talks of fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stories from the Ashes,” in ''Heaven and Earth Monthly 5'' (February, 1944).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fashion is no longer a form of creative life that only occupies the space of leisure; rather, it becomes an essential medium through which an individual could finally comprehend the world that is otherwise incomprehensible, name the surroundings that are otherwise unnamable, and determine her own gender and ethnic identities that are otherwise indeterminate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ending of the essay “A Chronicle of Changing Clothes” also consists of a parable:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……an autumnal chill in approaching dusk as vendors at a vegetable market prepare to pack up and go home.  Fish scraps and pale green corn husks litter the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
时尚不再是一种只占休闲空间的创意生活形式。 相反，它成为一种基本的媒介，个人可以通过该媒介最终理解原本无法理解的世界，为原本无法命名的环境命名，并确定本来无法确定的性别和种族身份。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《更衣记》这篇文章的结尾也包含了一个寓言:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......在临近黄昏的秋意中，蔬菜市场的小贩们准备打包回家。地上散落着鱼屑和浅绿色的玉米皮。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 02:50, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A child dashes over on his bike just to show off.  He gives out a shout, lets go of the handlebars, and shoots away effortlessly, swaying back and forth all the while.  At that split second, everyone on the street watches him with an indefinable admiration.  Perhaps in this life that moment of letting go is the very loveliest?  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This scene seems detached from Chang’s detailed descriptions of the transformation of fashion trends, but it can be read a parable of how fashion actually functions in everyday life.  It is exactly that moment of “letting go,” that is, the moment that one gains the power and freedom to go beyond immediate material and political conditions, that captures the essence of fashion in Chang’s world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translated by Andrew F. Jones.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个孩子骑着自行车神气地飞奔过来。他空喊了一声，双手一下松开了车把，任自行车肆意地向前冲，不断地来回摇摆。此刻，街上的人都用一种说不出的羡慕的眼神看着他。也许在这一生中，那一瞬间的放手是最可爱的？ 这一幕似乎脱离了张国荣对时尚潮流转变的描述，但却可以读出时尚在日常生活中的实际作用。恰恰是那种 &amp;quot;放手 &amp;quot;的时刻，也就是获得超越眼前物质和政治条件的力量和自由的时刻，抓住了张国荣世界中时尚的本质。 译者：安德鲁 F. 吉恩斯（注释）--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 01:55, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个小孩骑着自行车冲过来，只是为了炫耀一下自己。他大叫一声，放开车把，然后毫不费力地甩了出去，一路上来回摇晃着。在那一刹那，街上的每个人都带着一种难以形容的钦佩注视着他。也许在这一生中放手的那一刻是最可爱的? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一幕似乎脱离了张国荣对时尚潮流转变的描述，但却可以读出时尚在日常生活中的实际作用。恰恰是那种 &amp;quot;放手 &amp;quot;的时刻，也就是获得超越眼前物质和政治条件的力量和自由的时刻，抓住了张国荣世界中时尚的本质。 译者：安德鲁 F. 吉恩斯（注释）--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 02:59, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here the essay genre not only becomes an open-ended and ongoing process for women writers in their entry into the existing order of the literary world, it also becomes the testing ground where the boundaries between the literary world and the larger social realm become unstable and ever-shifting.  Not only life styles can be read as texts, women writers as individuals can become concrete historical subjects within the space allowed by the modern essay.  Life is woven together with work, the boundaries between the private and the public are further blurred, and biographical contingencies become important textual devices in constructing a legend of a new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这里，散文体裁不仅成为了女性作家进入文学世界的一个开放的、持续的过程，也成为了一个试验场，在这里，文坛和更大的社会领域之间的边界变得不稳定和不断变化。不仅生活方式可以被当成文章阅读，女性作家作为个体也可以在现代散文所允许的空间内成为具体的历史主体。生活与工作交织在一起，私人与公众的界限进一步模糊，传记性的偶发事件成为构筑新时代传奇的重要文本手段。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 09:42, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这里，散文体裁不仅成为女作家进入文学世界现有秩序的一个开放性的持续过程，也成为一个试验场，在这个试验场中文学世界与更大的社会领域之间的边界变得不稳定，并且不断变化。不仅生活方式可以作为文本来解读，作为个体的女作家也可以在现代散文所允许的空间内成为具体的历史主体。生活与工作交织在一起，私人与公共的界限进一步模糊，传记的偶然性成为构建新时代传奇的重要文本手段。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:28, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Perspectives on Ideology in the Essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhu Ziqing, Frantz Fanon, and the Fierce White Children'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Daniel A. Fried''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All genres contain political possibilities, but the essay seems entitled to a particularly strong claim on politics. In the Chinese modernist context, it should be clear that one cannot understand the development of nationalism without reference to the huge body of political essays published in decades of periodicals, and equally clear that one must take stock of nationalist writings in trying to understand the generic qualities of the essay.  And within our international scholarly dialogue, it seems necessary to locate the modern Chinese essay with regard to the various postulates of postcolonial theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“论文中的意识形态观点”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“朱自清，弗朗茨·法农，和凶猛的白人孩子”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“丹尼尔A.弗里德”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“概要”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有体裁都包含政治可能性，但这篇文章似乎有权对政治提出特别强烈的主张。在中国现代主义环境中，我们应该清楚地看到，如果不参考几十年期刊上发表的大量政治文章，就无法理解民族主义的发展；同样，我们必须审视民族主义作品，试图理解这篇文章的共性。在我们的国际学术对话中，似乎有必要根据有关后殖民理论的各种假设来定位中国现代散文.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 11:25, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is not easy--the relation of Chinese materials to theory has of course been debated at length, with wide disagreements over the applicability of the standard models.  Indeed, the applicability of postcolonialism to several literatures has been questioned as critiques of essentialized difference have been turned against the general conclusions of postcolonial discourse itself.  While theoretical contextualization of Chinese political essays seems necessary, there is no critical consensus on what theories to apply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper will attempt to contextualize by ignoring the oversimplified question of whether postcolonial theory is or is not applicable to Chinese modernist essays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, it seeks to perform a case study in theoretical analysis of a Chinese essay which goes beyond the simple importation of “foreign” theory, to suggest the outlines of dialogue between scholars of Chinese and other anticolonial nationalisms. Specifically, it compares Zhu Ziqing's experience of a white childs gaze in the essay, “White People--God's Proud Children!” to a similar experience of Frantz Fanon recorded in his canonical ''Black Skin, White Masks''.  Using the theme of the racial others gaze as a methodological allegory, it seeks to show how these two texts can be made to “gaze” at each other, to inform each other in ways which are theoretically suggestive while respecting local difference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Zhus essay seems in many ways to perfectly invoke the most familiar tropes of “Western” theory, Zhu's reaction to the gaze is ultimately opposite to Fanon's, and demonstrates how anticolonial writing is enmeshed both in internationa lpsychological constants and local historical variables.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scholarly investigation of the modern Chinese essay as a genre demands some attention to the questions posed by postcolonial theories.  The same could be said of all genres of the period, but the essay has a special claim on postcolonialism.  All genres were used politically, but the essay was usually seen in high modern China as the prime vehicle for explicit politics, the forum best suited for debate and rebuttal, and explication of specific political programs.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, there is no scholarly consensus in the field as to the extent to which postcolonial theories can or cannot be applied to modern Chinese literature.  For example, Rey Chow in her 1993 ''Writing Diaspora'' produced a well-known critique of the resistance to theory by scholars of Chinese literature, arguing that the claims of untheorizable Chinese particularity are merely reintroductions of an old Orientalist cultural essentialism.   Last year, Leo Lee concluded his study of Shanghai urban culture by restating the very same arguments which Chow had dismissed, making the case that theory based on native internalization of the Western “othering” gaze was not directly applicable because the Western imperialist presence in China, even in the Shanghai concession zones, never gained the colonialist control over language and education that produced such psychic disruptions in other societies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rey Chow, ''Writing Diaspora: Tactics of Intervention in Contemporary Cultural Studies''. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1993).（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然，关于后殖民理论在何种程度上可以适用于现代中国文学，学界并没有达成共识。例如，周蕾在1993年的《离散书写》中，她就中国文学学者对理论的反抗提出了一个著名的批评，她认为，不可理论化的中国特殊性，只不过是对古老的东方主义文化本质主义的重新引入。 去年，李欧梵通过重述周蕾曾否定的相同观点，结束了他对上海都市文化的研究，从而证明了该理论是基于西方“他者化”的本土内化，不能直接适用。因为在中国，哪怕是在上海租界，西方帝国主义的存在从未获得殖民主义者对语言和教育的控制，而这种控制在其他社会中造成了这种心理混乱。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 13:57, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然，关于后殖民理论在何种程度上可以适用于现代中国文学，学界并没有达成共识。例如，周蕾在1993年的《离散书写》中，她就中国文学研究学者对理论的反抗提出了一个著名的批评，她认为，不可理论化的中国特殊性，只不过是对老式的东方主义文化本质主义的重新引入。 去年，李欧梵通过重述周蕾曾否定的相同观点，总结了他对上海都市文化的研究，从而证明了该理论是基于西方“他者化”的本土内化，不能直接适用。因为在中国，哪怕是在上海租界，西方帝国主义从未获得殖民主义者对语言和教育的控制，然而这种控制却在其他社会中造成了这种心理混乱。&lt;br /&gt;
Rey Chow，Writing Diaspora：Tactics of Intervention in Contemporary Cultural Studies. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1993).（注释）。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 02:15, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We must stutter out some engagement with postcolonial theory, but how can one proceed without the safety of scholarly consensus?  One could dive into polemics, but a  decision that either theory is or isn't always applicable to Chinese literature assumes the existence of twin essentialized monoliths called “theory” and “Chinese literature.”  We need more nuanced approaches.  In fact, the terms of mainline postcolonial theory do furnish the conceptual tools with which one can derive one such approach.  The very familiar discussions of the gaze of the imperial subject toward the colonized other can be employed as a metaphor for our own predicament. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the major variations on this theme, deriving from the writings of Frantz Fanon, should be familiar: by their imperial gaze, aggressor cultures try to lock their colonized subjects into a perpetual Otherdom, with the aggressor National Subject claiming for itself a transcendent metaphysical Selfhood; colonized individuals must view themselves as Other and therefore are alienated from themselves.  The solutions the discourse has found are ways in which those individuals can subvert that Otherdom in order to reclaim for themselves a new or reconstituted Selfhood.  The goal is not to fall into nativist atavism and rejection of the metropole, but to eliminate dominance and blur the margins of identity, allowing a more healthful parity in the identification dialectic between colonizer and colonized.&lt;br /&gt;
弗朗兹·法农的作品中产生了这一主题的主要变题之一，大家应该对此都很熟悉：在帝国主义的视角下，侵略者文化尝试将殖民对象封锁进永恒的他者国度，只有侵略国家自称为超验的形而上学的自我：被殖民的人必须把自己当做他者因此只能异化。对于这一问题找到的答案便是通过推翻他者国度从而为自己重建一个自我。目的不在于陷入本土主义者的返祖主义，拒绝城市，而是削弱统治，使身份边界模糊化，让殖民者和被殖民者在身份的辩证识别上有更健康的对等。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 02:06, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it is a common complaint that postcolonial theory is a creation of the metropole which should not be allowed to dominate local Chinese historical experience, the solution should not be nativist assertion of Chinese difference and superiority, with consequent ignoring of the varied experiences of imperialism from which the systems of theory have been derived.  Rather, once we reject the notion that metropolitan theory has an omniscient gaze which alone possesses the right to define the meaning of Chinese texts, we are free to see how Chinese and non-Chinese experiences of imperialism can inform each other, through their mutual attractions and tensions which complicate questions of identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果人们普遍认为后殖民理论是大都市的创造，不应让其支配中国本土的历史经验，那么解决办法就不应是本土主义武断地主张中国的差异和优越性，一直忽视理论体系是从帝国主义的各种经验是衍生出来的。相反，一旦我们拒绝了大都市理论无所不能、只有它才有权定义中文文本的含义的观点，我们就可以自由地看到，中国和非中国的帝国主义经历是如何通过它们的相互吸引和紧张关系——这使身份问题复杂化——相互交流。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:39, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果人们普遍抱怨后殖民主义理论是大都会的产物，且不应允许它主导中国本土的历史经验，那么，解决的办法就不应是本土主义地宣称中国人的差异性和优越性，从而忽视理论体系所衍生的各种帝国主义的经验。相反，一旦我们摒弃了大都会理论的全知角度，那就是它独自拥有定义中国文本意义的权利，我们就可以看到中国人和非中国人的帝国主义经验如何通过他们的相互吸引和紧张关系来相互交流，而这使认知问题变得复杂。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 06:29, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an example of how to do this sort of theoretical application, I propose in this paper to compare Frantz Fanon's “The Fact of Blackness” (a chapter of his canonical ''Black Skin, White Masks''), with a little-known essay by Zhu Ziqing, “White People-God's Proud Children!”  Both pieces focus on the narrators' experiences of meeting the gazes of white children, and thus invoke classic themes which allow easy access to theoretical considerations even in the midst of a particularistic analysis.  And because both describe politicized experience, they avoid the old Orientalist dichotomy of Western theory vs. native experience.  Both Fanon and Zhu are equally theoretical and experiential, and they inform each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为如何进行这类理论应用的例子，我在本文中拟将弗朗茨·法农的《黑的事实》（他的典籍《黑皮肤，白面具》中的一章）与朱自清的一篇鲜为人知的文章《白种人，上帝的骄子！》进行比较。这两篇作品都聚焦于叙述者与白人儿童目光交汇的经历，因此引用了经典的主题，即使在特殊主义的分析中，也能很容易进行理论思考。而且由于两者都描述了政治化的经验，因此避免了西方理论的老东方主义与本土经验的抉择。弗朗茨和朱自清都同样具有理论性和经验性，且互相借鉴。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 08:35, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为如何进行这类理论应用的一个例子，笔者拟在本文中对弗朗茨·法农的《黑人的事实》(他的经典《黑皮肤，白面具》中的一个章节)与朱自清鲜为人知的文章《白种人——上帝的骄子!》进行比较。这两篇文章都聚焦于叙述者与白人儿童目光相遇的经历，因此援引了经典主题，即使在进行具象分析中，也能很容易地进行理论思考。而且因为两者都描述了政治化的经验，他们避免了西方理论与本土经验的古老东方主义之争。法农和朱自清都具有同样的理论和经验，且相互借鉴。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 12:12, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Example.jpg]]==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Fact of Blackness” is Fanon's analysis of a black man's frustration in attempting to create a viable self-identity in the France of the 1950's.  Analysis in the psychoanalytic sense, not the scientific-sociological one; or, better still, ''self-analysis'', for the chapter is cast in the form of a first-person narrative.  Fanon writes a sort of psychoanalytically fueled prose poem.  There are few objective assertions made about “the way it is”; the problem is seen from what appears to be the inside of a black man's head,  what he feels and how he reacts to the shiftingly solid front of White France arrayed against him..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not necesssarily Fanon's.  In his introduction, Fanon writes that in this chapter, “we observe the desperate struggles of a Negro who is driven to discover the meaning of black identity.&amp;quot;  Frantz Fanon, Black Skin, White Masks. Trans. Charles Lam Markmann (New York: Grove Press, 1967) 16.  The wording here suggests a fictional narrator.  Nonetheless, one guesses that it is a fictualized Fanon, and I will use “Fanon” as a convenience in place of “the narrator” for the remainder of this paper.（注释）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“黑人事实”是法农（Fanon) 对黑人试图在1950年代的法国创造可行的自我身份的挫败感的分析。心理分析意义上的分析，不是科学社会学意义上的分析；或更好的是“自我分析”，因为本章以第一人称叙述的形式呈现。法农写了一首精神分析的散文诗。很少有人对“现状”作出客观的断言;这个问题可以从一个黑人的大脑内部看出来，他的感受，以及他对反对他的法国白人坚实的立场的反应。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不一定是法农的。法农在其引言中写道，在本章中，“我们观察到黑人被迫探索黑人身份的绝望斗争。”法兰兹·范农，《黑皮肤，白色面具》，查尔斯·林·马克曼译（纽约：格罗夫出版社，1967年）16.这里的措辞暗示着一个虚构的叙述者，尽管如此，有人猜测这是一个虚构的法农，在本文的其余部分中，我将使用“范农”代替“叙述者”。 （注释）--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 02:01, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some of the most striking and most quoted parts of this narrative are Fanon's attempts to deal with the intrusive voice of the white child who cries out in fear of him:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look, a Negro!”  It was an external stimulus that flicked over me as I passed by.  I made a tight smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look, a Negro!” It was true.  It amused me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Look, a Negro!”  The circle was drawing a bit tighter.  I made no secret of my amusement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mama, see the Negro!  I'm frightened!”  Frightened!  Frightened!  Now they were beginning to be afraid of me.  I made up my mind to laugh myself to tears, but laughter had become impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这段叙述中最引人注目和引用最多的部分是 Fanon 试图处理白人儿童因害怕他而大声呼喊的侵扰性声音：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”当我经过时，一种外在的刺激掠过我的心头。我笑得很紧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”是真的。我很开心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”圆圈越来越紧了。我毫不掩饰我的乐趣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“妈妈，看那黑鬼！我吓坏了！”害怕！害怕！现在他们开始害怕我了。我下定决心要笑得流泪，但笑已经变得不可能了。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:18, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这段叙述中最引人注目和最常被引用的部分，是法侬试图处理那个白人孩子因为害怕他而大叫的侵扰声音:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看,一个黑人!”这是一种外部刺激，当我经过时，它掠过我的头顶。我紧张地笑了笑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看,一个黑人!”这是真的。这太好笑了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“看,一个黑人!”圆圈变得更紧了。我毫不掩饰自己的快乐。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“妈妈，你看那个黑人!我害怕!”吓!吓坏了!现在他们开始害怕我了。我决定笑得流泪，但笑已经变得不可能了。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 09:14, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种叙述中一些最引人注目和被引用最多的部分是法农试图处理白人儿童因为害怕他而大声疾呼发出的侵扰声音：&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”这是一种外部刺激，当我经过时，它掠过我。我紧张地笑了。&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”这是真的。它逗乐了我。&lt;br /&gt;
“看，一个黑人！”圆圈画的更紧了。我掩饰不住快乐。&lt;br /&gt;
“妈妈，看黑人！我害怕！”害怕！害怕！现在他们开始害怕我了。我下定决心笑出眼泪，但笑声已经变得不可能了。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 11:41, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this passage as elsewhere in the chapter, there are many voices accusing Fanon, yet the voice of the child has a special bluntness, one that hits Fanon harder.  Beneath that voice, his attempt to defend himself through an ever-increasing amusement is undone; the child unmasks his anguish.  He is for Fanon not just a historical boy, nor an empirical average of thousands of trembling boys, but a resonance of something deeper within Fanon's narrative.  Fanon does not devote an inordinate amount of space to the child, and it would be an exaggeration to say that the appearances of this child constitute the thematic center of his chapter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the white child does play a crucial role, as he is in fact a grotesque foil for Fanon's own exasperated narrative voice, which is a rewriting, for race, of narratives of developmental psychology.  In particular, Jacques Lacan's famous theory of the “mirror stage” is clearly its primary inspiration.  Even though Fanon never makes explicit reference to Lacan or “The Mirror Stage” in the chapter, such references are numerous in Black Skin, White Masks as a whole-there is no doubt that Fanon knew the paradigm well.  And the structure of his narrative runs suspiciously parallel to Lacan's explications, so much that it might be fair to call “The Fact of Blackness” an ironic rewriting of “The Mirror Stage.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管如此，这个白人孩子确实扮演了一个重要的角色，因为他实际上是Fanon自己恼怒的叙述声音的怪诞衬托，这是对种族、发展心理学叙述的重写。特别是雅克·拉康著名的“镜像舞台”理论，显然是其主要灵感来源。尽管法农在本章中从未明确提及拉康或“镜子舞台”，但这样的提及在黑皮肤、白面具中比比皆是——毫无疑问，法农非常了解这个范式。他的叙述结构与拉康的解释平行，甚至可以说《黑人的事实》是对《镜子舞台》的讽刺重写。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 07:49, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lacan's theory is complex, moving in unexpected directions and drawing different sets of conclusions.  But all are sourced in the moment of a baby before a mirror, fascinated to discover itself for the first time.  The stage at which this critical fascination can occur lasts from the age of six to eighteen months, according to Lacan, and its primary importance is in providing the infant with a temporary shortcut to mature subjectivity.  In his words, the mirror “precipitates” the child's I in a “primordial form, before it is objectified in the dialectic of identification with the other, and before language restores to it, in the universal, its function as subject.”   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:04, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Fanon only reaches his version of the mirror stage ''after'' passing through objectification and restoration to subjectivity.  His “mirror stage” is precisely the quest for subjectivity narrated through the “plot” outlined above.  But this plot is skewed¬-consider Lacan's discussion of the mirror stage itself:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact is that the total form of the body by which the subject anticipates in a mirage the maturation of his power is certainly more constituent than constituted, but in which it appears to him above all in a contrasting size (''un relief de stature'') that fixes it and in a symmetry that inverts it, in contrast with the turbulent movement that the subject feels are animating him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相比之下，法农只有在经过客观化并恢复到主观性后，才能“达到”他的镜像阶段。 他的“镜像阶段”正是要追求上述“情节”中描述的主体性。 但是此情节是有失偏颇的，请思考拉康对镜像阶段本身的讨论：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，主体总形式当然更多是构成成分而不是已构物，因为学科通过主体总形式在思维中预估其力量是否成熟。但是在他看来，主体首先是一个对比大小的个体（“形体突出”），这一个体将其固定并使其对称反转，这与对象感觉到正在使他动起来的湍流运动相反。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 08:17, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相比之下，法农只有在经过客观化并恢复主观性后，才能“达到”他的镜像阶段。他的“镜像阶段”正是要追求上述“情节”中描述的主体性。 但是此情节是有失偏颇的，需要考虑拉康对镜像阶段本身的讨论：&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
实际上，主体总形式当然更多是构成成分而不是已构物，因为学科通过主体总形式在思维中预估其力量是否成熟。但是在他看来，主体首先是一个对比大小的个体（“形体突出”），这一个体将其固定并使其对称反转，这与对象感觉到正在使他动起来的湍流运动相反。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:04, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fanon's mirror is of course the White.  In that mirror he is inverted, re-created as an image exactly opposite to his own reality, and it is only through that inversion, that ''perversion'' of his Self that he is allowed to know himself.  And, moreover, that inversion is ''fixed'' in the mirror, as Fanon puts it, fixed as a chemical solution is fixed by a dye.  No matter how Fanon questions, no matter what rhetorical tack he chooses to confront the mirror, it refuses to give back any other image.  Does Fanon feel a universal, rational soul animating himself?  Does he well up with the turbulence of an earth-poetry that takes him to the magic font of his humanity?  It does not matter.  The mirror is impervious and flat.  His image is fixed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lacan tells us that the function of the mirror stage “is to establish a relation between the organism and its reality - or, as they say, between the ''Innenwelt'' and the ''Umwelt''.”   For Lacan, it is the organism itself which determines and creates the relation, it creates its reality, but Fanon feels himself to be “overdetermined from without,”  he is created by the White reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That relation is an average of many different species of dominance.  But perhaps more than any other, it is the dominance of an adult over a child.  Listen again to the voices which fix Fanon: “Understand, my dear ''boy'', color prejudice is something I find entirely foreign.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gently, in the tone that one uses with a ''child'', they introduced me to the existence of a certain view that was held by certain people.”   “now and then when we are worn out by our lives in big buildings, we will turn to you as we do to our ''children''-to the innocent, the ingenuous, the spontaneous.  We will turn to you as to the ''childhood'' of the world.”  (italics mine)  The White mirror thus fixes Fanon as a perpetual infant, the Black “boy” who embodies youthful naiveté.  He knows he is in the mirror stage, he is an infant who has already read Lacan, and he is desperate to find in the mirror the image which will allow him to realize his ''I'', but the mirror always gives him back his infant inverse.  He cannot realize himself, he can never leave the mirror stage, he is ''fixed''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The white child is thus a point of entry into the subsurface struggle of the text.  The child is Fanon's parallel and his foil: “look, a nigger, it's cold, the nigger is shivering because he is cold, the little boy is trembling because he is afraid of the nigger, the nigger is shivering with cold, the cold that goes through your bones, the handsome little boy is trembling because he thinks that the nigger is quivering with rage, the little boy throws himself into his mother's arms: Mama, the nigger's going to eat me up.”[	Fanon, 114.]  The boy mirrors Fanon, but ironically: his freedom to be afraid, his freedom even to see an Other that is not synonymous with the Self[	Fanon asserts thtat the black is not Other to the white, but his argument is that the white claims he does not need to go through identification with the black-as-Other in order to come to a realization of the Sel; on the contrary, White simply “is”; black is not-White.  But though the white does not idenify through the black Other, this of course does not mean that Fanon is asserting that the white does not identify the black as Other.] is a mockery of the boyhood which Fanon cannot escape.  One might even profitably read this mirroring as a form of mimicry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In standard postcolonial discourse, “mimicry” refers to either a pseudo-imitation forced on the colonized by the colonizer who wants the colonized to “be like” the colonizing cultural model, but not identical to it; or it can refer to deliberate ironization of such models by the colonized.  Either case results in what Homi Bhabha calls a “double vision which in disclosing the ambivalence of colonial discourse also disrupts its authority.”[	Homi Bhabha, The Location of Culture (New York: Routledge, 1994) 88.]  However, as Diana Fuss notes, “the mimicry of subversion can find itself reinforcing conventional power relations rather than eroding them.”[	Diana Fuss, Identification Papers (New York: Routledge, 195*) 147.]  Fanon's experience is just such a case - the mimicry is the white boy's, not Fanon's, and its effect is not at all disruptive, but reinforces the conventional power relations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy thinks he is in danger of assault and trembles; in fact, it is Fanon who trembled first, who is the one really exposed to violence, and who is in fact ''being assaulted'' by the boy's unwitting mimicry of his weakness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The white child is thus a cruel unwitting joker who offers Fanon seeming doors of rhetorical escape into maturity, then frustrates him, turns him back on himself, locks him into the image of “the childhood of the world.”  And the most destructive part is that the child does not know he is the god's mask; he screams as an innocent and can leap to the mother's arms.  Fanon screams, and the monstrous mirror stays silvery and cold: it inverts and it fixes, but it never recognizes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“White People-God's Proud Children!” was written in direct response to (and less than three weeks after) the “May 30 Massacre.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
男孩认为自己有被攻击的危险，吓得发抖;事实上，首先颤抖的是法龙（Fanon），真正遭受暴力的是法龙，实际上也是法龙被男孩在不知情的情况下模仿自己的弱点所攻击。&lt;br /&gt;
因此，这个白人孩子是一个残忍的、不知情的小丑，他为法农提供了看似可以逃避语言的大门，让他走向成熟，然后让他沮丧，让他回归自我，把他锁在“世界的童年”的形象中。最可怕的是，这个孩子不知道自己是上帝的面具;他像个无辜的孩子一样尖叫，然后跳到妈妈的怀里。法农尖叫了一声，巨大的魔镜依旧银光闪闪，冰冷冰冷:它颠倒着，固定着，但永远也认不出来。&lt;br /&gt;
“白人——上帝的骄傲的孩子!”是对“5月30日大屠杀”(不到三周后)的直接回应。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 03:05, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In mid-May of 1925, factory workers at a Japanese plant in Shanghai went on strike, and then stormed the factory grounds, demanding back wages.  The Japanese managers shot and killed the strike leader and injured several others, prompting more general strikes at other Japanese factories by 20,000 workers.  Students soon joined the workers in protest, and several were arrested inside the foreign concessionary zone.  On May 30, the date scheduled for the trial of those arrested, 2,000 students marched on the concessionary zone demanding the release of the students and workers.  In response, British troops arrested a hundred of those assembled.  News of the new arrests spread rapidly, and by later that day, several thousand Shanghainese of different levels of society had surrounded the Nanjing Road jail where the protesters were being held, demanding their release.  At this point, the British opened fire, killing a dozen or so Chinese and wounding several dozen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1925年5月中旬，上海一家日本工厂工人罢工，然后冲进工厂，要求讨回工资。工厂日本经理射杀了罢工领袖，打伤数名工人，导致其他日本工厂2,0000工人发起了更大规模的罢工。学生很快加入工人抗议，随后部分学生在租界遭到逮捕。5月30日原定是遭逮捕的工人和学生受审日子，2,000学生在租界游行示威，要求释放学生和工人。作为回应，英国士兵逮捕了数百名示威者。这一消息很快传开来，当天晚些时候，几千名上海社会人士包围了关押抗议者的南京路监狱，要求释放他们。鉴于此，英军开火，射杀了十几名中国人，打伤几十中国人。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 13:50, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nationwide protests of various sorts erupted immediately, including several literary protests, two by Zhu: “Blood Song,” an incendiary poem composed on June 10, and “White People,” written nine days later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay never refers explicitly to the May 30 incident; rather, it is the narration and explication of an incident which Zhu experienced on a Shanghai city trolley.  After boarding and going to the first-class seats, Zhu sits down across from two white people, apparently a father and son.  Zhu marvels at the lovely features of the boy, who looks eleven or twelve, and then goes into an explanation of how he has been fascinated with children ever since a friendship in elementary school with a shy younger boy named Liu Jun.  He admits that he loves to stare at young children, and that he stared therefore at the white child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
各行各业的抗议行动在全国范围内一触即发，包括了几个文学的抗议行动，其中就有朱自清的两部作品，其一是创作于6月10日的诗篇《血歌》，表现了火山爆发式的强烈情感，九天后，朱自清又写下另一篇文章《白种人——上帝的骄子》。&lt;br /&gt;
虽然这篇文章从未明确指出“五卅”惨案，但朱自清在上海的一路电车上的亲见亲闻刚好记述和解释了这次事件的情况。朱上电车之后，走进头等座里，和两个白种人并排而坐，他猜想那两人是一对父子。小男孩看上去十一二岁的样子，他惊羡于小男孩的可爱容貌，解释说自己多么想要跟这个男孩亲近，因为这让他想起了自己初中时的一个叫做刘君的玩伴，也是一个害羞的小男孩。他承认自己喜欢凝视小孩子，所以才会对这个白人小孩多看了几眼。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 03:39, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike most children, disturbed by his staring, the white child appears to take no notice, but then, when he and his father are about to get off the trolley, the child flashes a violent, mimicking stare back at Zhu.  The author hears words in the stare: “There were words in his eyes: 'Hah! Yellow man, yellow chinaman, you-you go ahead and look!  You are worthy of looking at me!”  Zhu feels this stare as a physical assault, and feels first terrified, and then patriotically enraged.  He then explains his desire for a nationality-trumping universalism, but also doubts its possibility, since such a young child had already been socialized into acceptance of racist categories.  Yet he praises the child for exhibiting masculine forcefulness, and claims that this is “what makes whites white.”  Finally, he declares himself conflicted on the subject of nationalism versus universalism, ending the essay unresolved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与大多数孩子不一样，这个白人小孩对于朱自清的打量毫不在意，但当白人小孩和他的父亲准备下电车时，那个孩子怒目回望了朱一眼。朱从该怒视里读出：“哈，黄种人，黄种中国人，你继续看吧！你也就配看着我的份了！”朱从中感到一种身体上的攻击，一开始觉得害怕，然后带有爱国主义的愤怒喷涌而出。他在文中解释道，这样一个年幼的孩子都已经为社会所同化，接受了种族主义的范畴，虽然自己渴望国籍优先的普遍主义，但同时也怀疑这个普遍主义的可能性。然而，他赞赏这个孩子表现出的男性之力量，同时也认为这点是“白人的典型特征”。最后，他对于民族主义和普遍主义的问题上产生了矛盾，直到文末该问题也悬而未决。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:33, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
和大多数的孩子不同，白人小孩起初没有注意到朱的目光，当感觉到有人在看他后，他和父亲正要下电车，接着小孩向朱回了恶狠狠的目光。朱从他的怒视中读到：“咄！黄种人，黄种的支那人，你——你看吧！你也配看我！”朱从中感觉遭到了人身攻击，首先是张皇失措，而后他的爱国热枕喷涌而出。他解释说自己盼望的是国籍优先的普遍主义，可是眼看这个孩子小小年纪就已被社会所同化，接受了种族主义，他便开始怀疑普遍主义是否还有实现的可能。然而，他对孩子展现出来的男性力量表示赞赏，“这正说明了白人之所以为白人”。最后，他陷入了民族主义和普遍主义的矛盾之中，直到结尾，文章也未给出解决的方案。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 03:50, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given the Fanon-inspired traditions of Western postcolonial invocations of the Other, one might from a Western perspective expect Zhu to react to the gaze of the child with a crisis of ''personal'' identity.  This is, after all, Fanon's Odyssean quest in “The Fact of Blackness”: to negotiate or seize for himself a space for valued selfhood against the demeaning voices of White France which try to lock him into an Otherness to itself, to himself , to the possibility of humanity.  Zhu's reaction certainly fits, in name, the Self-Other trope: he experiences the white child as very White and Other.  And the incident deeply traumatic: “This sudden assault made me panic; my heart was void, on all sides there was a very heavy pressure, making me unable to breathe freely.”  But the incident does not fit the mirror-stage model as transmitted by Fanon.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no reference to psychical development, and therefore no hint that the quasi-colonialist aggression experienced through the gaze is constitutive, that it denies an authentic Chinese subjectivity to Zhu and replaces it with an ironclad Otherness to himself.&lt;br /&gt;
Rather, it confirms Zhu's sense of self by provoking an immediate nationalistic response.  After recovering from the shock of the gaze, he immediately “was filled with a pressing nationalistic feeling!”  He then reflects on the child's face and action and straightaway abstracts them into a symptom of history:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That which made me panic and feel terrified, was that this one lording it over me, trampling me, was no one but...a ten year-old white “child”!  I always have felt that children belong to the world, and ought not to be of a single race, country, town, or family...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this ten year-old white child...had already understood the situation well enough to use racial advantage and national power to assault me with a thrust of his face.  This assault was actually the small shadow of multiple assaults, and his face was the small-print version of a history of Chinese foreign relations.[	Zhu Ziqing, Zhu Ziqing Quanji, Vol. 1 (Jiangsu, Jiangsu Educational Press) 45.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite our Fanon-inspired suspicions about his psychology, Zhu insists that the shock he received, the pressure, the difficulty breathing, was the result of his ''theoretical'' realization that the child was not innocent but had already been corrupted into the fabric of violence from which Sino-Western relations had been cut.  The normal, the psychological-these responses are leapt over, the incident is abstracted directly into a symptom of history.  And, at least on the surface, this fact might seem to confirm the anti-theoretical position which claims that postcolonial criticism is irrelevant to China because China never sunk into full colonial status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是这个十岁的白人孩子已经非常了解这种情况了，甚至可以利用种族优势和国家权力以他的面目攻击我。 这次袭击实际上是多次袭击的一个小阴影，而他的脸则是中国对外关系史的缩影。【朱自清，朱自清全集 卷1（江苏，江苏教育出版社）45.】&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管我们受到法农的影响进而对他的心理学表示怀疑，但朱坚称，他受到的震惊，压力，呼吸困难是他“理论上”意识到孩子不是无辜的，而是被中西关系断绝所产生的暴力侵蚀。&lt;br /&gt;
正常的，这些心理的反应被跳过了，事件被直接抽象为历史的象征。 而且，至少从表面上看，这一事实似乎证实了反理论立场，该立场声称后殖民批评与中国无关，因为中国从未陷入完全的殖民地状态。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 15:36, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是这个十岁的白人孩子……已经非常了解这种情况了，他可以利用种族优势和国家权力的面目攻击我。这次袭击实际上是数次袭击的影子，而他的脸则是中国对外关系史的缩影。【朱自清，朱自清全集 卷1（江苏，江苏教育出版社）45.】&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管我们受到法农的影响进而对他的心理学表示怀疑，朱坚称，他受到的震惊，压力和呼吸困难，是他从“理论上”认识到这个孩子不是无辜的，而是已经腐坏成中西关系已被割断的、暴力的结果。跳过正常的心理的反应，这个事件被抽象成历史的症状。而且，至少从表面上看，这一事实似乎证实了反理论立场，该主张声称后殖民批评与中国无关，因为中国从未陷入完全的殖民状况。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 03:42, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
One could easily derive a trajectory from comparative history to the differences in the two men's encounters with white children, a trajectory whose terms are familiar but worth rehearsing.  Fanon's Martinique was almost totally cut off from racial history, national language, and cultural identity.  Any nationalism that arose from such soil would have had to have been as a reconstruction of African identity from zero, an almost impossible task.  Therefore, Fanon's text has to start from the postcolonial present, analyzing the continuing damage of racism on subjugated black communities.  Most of China, despite the extreme cultural upheavals which it experienced in reaction to Western aggression, never sunk into full-fledged colonial status; and therefore this aggression remained for the most part an influential and traumatic margin to the mainstream development of Chinese historical identity.  There was no slavery, no tabula rasa, not even in Hong Kong and Macao, or Taiwan and “Manchuria.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the experience of aggression undoubtedly strengthened national consciousness; and in modernist writings such as the one in question, it is rare to read a moment of experience of the Western Other as such which does not resort to some form of nationalism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Up to a point, this sort of analysis is useful. Certainly, it would be dangerous to move directly from historical sketches to windy declarations about the differences between African and Chinese literature.  But the standard history does happen to match the particulars of these two authors' educational trajectories.  The surface, then, of “White People” is simple and obvious in comparison with Fanon's text, forgoing psychological brooding to go straight to the main course of national pride.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet, one wonders what lurks in the essay's depths, for this is a very unusual piece in Zhu's oeuvre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，侵略的经验无疑加强了民族意识；在现代主义的著作中，如有关的著作中，很少读到对西方他者这样的经验不诉诸某种形式的民族主义的时刻。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在某种程度上，这种分析是有用的。当然，如果直接从历史素描转向关于非洲文学和中国文学差异的风马牛不相及的宣言，是很危险的。 但标准的历史确实恰好符合这两位作家教育轨迹的特殊性。 那么，与法农的文字相比，《白衣人》的表面是简单而明显的，放弃了心理上的沉思，直奔民族自豪感的主菜。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，人们不禁要问，这篇文章的深处到底潜藏着什么，因为这是朱的作品中很不寻常的一篇。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:54, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，侵略的经验无疑增强了民族意识。 在诸如此类的现代主义著作中，很少有人会读到西方他人的经历，因为这种经历不诉诸某种形式的民族主义。&lt;br /&gt;
到目前为止，这种分析是有用的。 当然，直接从历史速写转变为关于非洲和中国文学之间差异的风马牛不相及的宣言将是危险的。 但是，标准的历史确实与这两位作者的教育轨迹相吻合。 因此，“白人”的表述与法农的著作相比是简单而明显的，它放弃了对民族自豪感的直觉。&lt;br /&gt;
然而，人们不禁要问，这篇文章的深处到底潜藏着什么，因为这是朱自清的作品中很不寻常的一篇。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:19, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, Zhu Ziqing  is one of the last authors one associates with fiery nationalism; rather, he is usually preoccupied with just the sort of psychological introspection which characterizes Fanon's text.  Furthermore, the essay was written more than a year after the original trolley ride-could the strangely quick transition from individual experience to nationalist reflection be at least partly created under the influence to retell the story in the light of the May 30 incident?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one willfully forgets about the May 30 context of the essay and focuses on the details of the incident as Zhu narrates them, then a second and separate level of interpretation opens in the essay, one much more pregnant with Fanon-like psychological trauma.  The widest portal to the inside of this essay is also its obvious crux: i.e., the white child's stare.  The key to this portal is that that stare, as it happened empirically, was complete unto itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清可以算得上最后一位与激烈的民族主义联系在一起的作家，相反，他通常只专注于法侬文本中所特有的那种心理反省。从个人经历到民族主义反思的迅速转变是否部分原因是由于“五卅惨案”的影响?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果你有意忘记掉这篇文章“五卅惨案”的背景，而把重点放在朱叙述事件的细节上，那么这篇文章就开启了另一个层面的解读，一个充满法农式的心理创伤的解读。这篇文章最广阔的内部入口也是它明显的症结所在：即白人儿童的凝视。这个入口的关键是那种凝视，好像它是凭经验发生的，是完全独立的。--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 07:42, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was an act, an aggressive act, unaccompanied by words.  When Zhu tells us that “there were words in his eyes,” he wants us to believe that the words came from the child himself, and in fact we can certainly believe that that is how Zhu experienced the stare, that he felt the hate speech jabbing out at him from those astonishing eyes.  But yet the language admits its paternity: not the child, but Zhu himself.  Zhu creates the meaning around the act of the stare, and his entire explication of the problem of racism is based, not upon what he hears, but upon what his unconscious hermeneutic tells him that he hears.  Whereas Fanon lives in a shadowy world of little but voices shouting, “look, a Negro!” to Zhu there are no voices at all, only a reality of trolleys and white skin and violent stares to which he himself has to supply the verbal accompaniment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is absolutely not to say that Zhu's experience of racism is imaginary, that he “shouldn't be so sensitive,” as racists say.  No doubt, the child was acting racistly.  But it is important to notice that the racism which Zhu attributes to the child is a simple one: the child is figured as a self-assured, mature, masculine aggressor; in fact all of these qualities which Zhu feels are surely exaggerated.  He might have suspected that prepubescent white children are somehow super-matured macho-men, but hopefully we know better.  For Zhu's stare was not the first the boy had received.  Anyone who has had the experience of living as a racial minority in a non-pluralistic society knows what it is like to be stared at constantly; this is in fact the primary condition of Fanon's experience which makes “The Fact of Blackness” possible.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in this regard, Fanon is perhaps closer to the boy than to Zhu; or if this is too strong, we could say that Fanon is split between the boy and Zhu, that Zhu shares with Fanon the experience of being dissected by the gaze of the aggressor culture, but that the boy shares with him the constancy of being stared at for being a racial minority.  The boy's position in China was obviously much higher than that of Fanon's in France, and therefore the stares he would have received much less negative; yet the mere fact of the constant stare itself can exert an intense psychical pressure, especially on a boy at an age at which deep doubts about his self-identity are forming.  This is not at all to excuse the real racist content of the boy's angry glare; but it does suggest that the glare was a lashing-out from a position of weakness and insecurity, rather than from the heel-grinding arrogance which Zhu assumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, it is Zhu who initiated this discomforting dialogue of stares.  Zhu's boy, like Fanon's, is a mimic, although his mimicry is just as problematic.  As Homi Bhabha says, “the look of surveillance returns as the displacing gaze of the disciplined, where the observer becomes the observed and 'partial representation rearticulates the whole notion of ''identity ''and alienates it from essence,”[	Bhabha, 89.] but in this case the mimic gaze is the colonizer's , and it returns precisely as the establishment of racial boundaries.  Certainly, Zhu felt this mimicry as an example of colonial aggression; it is only the boy who might have thought of the stare in Bhabha's terms, as his defense mechanism against a racially-motivated intrusion into his privacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Zhu's initiating stare is certainly racial (though not racist); he gloats over the boy's Caucasianness: “His white cheeks dashed with red and his long golden eyelashes revealed a peacefulness and elegance.”[	Zhu, 43.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu, of course, tries to cover this fact; this is the prime rhetorical function of the discussion of Liu Jun.  Without that mini-narrative, Zhu would have had to go directly from a description of the boy's whiteness into the boy's violent reaction, thus allowing the reader to assume that Zhu's racial gaze is what produced that reaction, complicating the question of the child's aggression.  Instead, Zhu asserts a different reason why he is staring: he simply likes children, he has ever since he used to play with that little Liu Jun boy.  Zhu wants to figure his own gaze as mostly aracial and entirely beneficent, a happy celebration of innocence which is met by abrupt, mature, racist aggression, shocking him out of his reveries into a disturbed reflection on nationalism and interracial strife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine, so be it, Zhu's gaze is completely aracial, despite his gloating about pink cheeks and golden eyelashes.  It is not therefore simple.  Consider the bizarreness hidden in his self-justification:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然，朱试图掩盖这一事实，这是刘军谈及过的主要的修辞功能。没有那种迷你叙事，朱将不得不直接从描述男孩的苍白转变为男孩的暴力反应，从而使读者认为是因为朱的种族凝视才产生了这种反应，便复杂化了孩子的攻击性问题。相反，朱宣称自己凝视是因为不同的原因，即，他只是喜欢孩子，从那以后，他常常和小刘军一起玩。朱想把他的视线当做与种族无关的，完全善意的行为。当做对纯真的庆祝，然而却突然地遭到了形成已久的种族观念的侵袭。这使他幻想破灭，陷入了国籍和种族冲突的反思中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很好，尽管粉红的脸颊和金色的眼睫毛让他看起来有些沾沾自喜，但朱的凝视完全没带种族含义。考虑到藏在他自我争辩中的怪异，所以这并不简单。--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:14, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
I have always had the sort of temperament whereby if I saw an amusing little child, I would always want to be on intimate terms with him...When I was in the upper grades of elementary school, in the attached building for the middle grades there was a boy named Liu Jun with raven-black Western-style hair, who was truly docile, like a bird....his face was always that undisturbed and earnest, though under his skin there must have burned the fires of intimacy.  Several times I invited him to my home, but he was never willing to go; afterwards I didn't see him for two years, and then he died. I cannot forget him!  I had held his little hand, and rubbed his round chin. If I meet a young child for the first time, I naturally can't do that, that would be a little awkward; nevertheless, that's unimportant, I can look at him- once, twice, ten times, dozens of times!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我向来有种癖气，见了有趣的小孩，总想和他亲热...在高等小学时，附设的初等里，有一个养着乌黑的西发的刘君，真是依人得像小鸟一般...他的脸老是那么幽静和真诚，皮下却烧着亲热的火把。我屡次让他到我家里来，他总不肯；后来两年不见，他便死了。我不能忘记他！我牵过他的小手，又摸过他的圆下巴。但若遇着陌生的小孩，我自然不能那么做，那可有些窘了；不过也不要紧，我可用我的眼睛看他——一回，两回，十回，几十回！--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 09:22, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我向来有种癖气，见了有趣的小孩，总想和他亲热……。在高等小学时，附设的初等里，有一个养着乌黑的西发的刘君，真是依人得像小鸟一般……。他的脸老是那么幽静和真诚，皮下却烧着亲热的火把。我屡次让他到我家里来，他总不肯；后来两年不见，他便死了。我不能忘记他！我牵过他的小手，又摸过他的圆下巴。但若遇着陌生的小孩，我自然不能那么做，那可有些窘了；不过也不要紧，我可用我的眼睛看他——一回，两回，十回，几十回！--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:06, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any given child probably won't pay much attention to people's eyes, so one can look at him with total freedom; it is not at all like furtive, covered glances at women.  I have in the past stared at many children I had just met, and they never once protested, at most they pulled on the hand of their mother next to them, or leant on her knee, or looked at her once or twice.  Therefore I was very bold.  This time on the trolley my old temperament came back, and I looked again and again at that white child, that young Westerner![	Zhu, 43.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Sexuality! ''is the obvious cry which rises at the description of Liu Jun: the docility, the meekness, the holding and rubbing, the “fires of intimacy”--these elements conspire to suggest a nascent homosexuality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little Liu is dead, now, but there are substitutes swirling all around Zhu; he cannot touch them as he touched Liu, that would be socially impossible, but as a substitute he can stare with impunity, “dozens of times.”  And the children do not protest his stares, they are docile-at most they squirm uncomfortably beneath Zhu's visual intrusion into their world.  Zhu's relationship with children is therefore predicated by his dominance of them.  He says at the opening of the paragraph that he wants to be intimate with children, but it is an intimacy of power forcing itself upon them.[	The evidence for Zhu's child-fetish is strongly corroborated by his other work.  Apart from the focus on childhood in works like the famous, “Back Silhouette” (beiying), in another essay of his, “Children,” he goes so far as to explicitly admit to physical child abuse.  ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given these strange admissions, one sees Zhu's reaction to the white child's stare as much more complicated.  Zhu experiences the stare as racism, and probably rightly so; yet it seems clear that he is also shocked by the reversal of power involved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He normally enjoys the prerogative of a forced intimacy, dominating children through his gaze, and suddenly he finds, for the first time, a child that fights gaze with gaze, is able to dominate him and usurp Zhu's position as an adult, casting him down into the docility of the helpless child.  When Zhu, flabbergasted, constructs a voice to put onto the child, he may be grabbing onto the real racism present in the situation to use as a defense mechanism, changing the subject to avoid the real source of the ego-crushing which is occurring.  Zhu protests his amazement that he could be so disturbed by “just a ten year old white 'child'”; yet the entire scenario could never possibly have been played out with an adult.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fanon's child is a mirror to him, highlighting the Lacanian crisis of identification which  life in France causes him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他通常享有强迫亲密的特权，通过他的目光支配孩子，突然，他发现，第一次有孩子和他对着凝视，这凝视能控制着他，篡夺朱作为一个成年人的地位，让他处于无助孩子的温顺中。当朱陷入惊讶地，想要对这孩子说话时，他可能是抓住现实的种族主义出现在这情况下，用作防御机制，改变主题，以避免正在发生的自我粉碎的真正来源。朱对只有一个十岁的白人孩子感到如此不安，他感到惊奇。但整个场景永远不可能与一个成年人一起进行。法农的孩子如同一面镜子，突出了他在法国的生活所造成的拉康认同危机。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 11:16, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他通常享有强迫亲密的特权，通过眼色来支配孩子，他突然发现，第一次有孩子用眼神与他对视，篡夺了朱作为成年人的地位，让他处于无助孩子的温顺中。当朱陷入惊讶地，想要对这孩子说话时，他可能是抓住现实的种族主义出现在这情况下，用作防御机制、改变主题，以避免正在发生的自我粉碎的真正来源。朱对只有十岁的一个白人孩子感到如此不安，他感到惊奇。但整个场景永远不可能与一个成年人一起。对他来说，法农的孩子如同一面镜子，暴露出法国生活中拉康认同危机对他的影响。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:43, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we in turn take Fanon as a mirror for Zhu Ziqing, his Lacanian analysis throws up interesting images of the incident on the Shanghai trolley.  Zhu's white boy is visually even more of a mirror image to him than Fanon's was.  The man and the boy gaze at each other across the solid divide; they mutually stare along a joint axis of domination.  Of course, Zhu does not have Fanon's psychoanalytic training: he had read some empiricist psychology, but less Freud and of course no Lacan.  He cannot wander between psychological theory and personal experience in the same fashion Fanon did.&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们反过来以法农为朱自清的镜子，他对拉卡尼亚主义的分析在上海电车上抛出有趣的事件图像。 在视觉上，朱自清的白人男孩比法农的更像是他的镜像。 男人和男孩在坚固的鸿沟上凝视着对方。 他们沿着共同的支配轴相互凝视。 当然，朱没有接受法农的心理分析训练：他读过一些经验主义者的心理学，但是很少读弗洛伊德，当然也没有拉康。 他无法像法农那样在心理理论和个人经历之间徘徊。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:29, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们反过来把法农当作朱自清的镜子，他的拉卡尼亚主义分析就会对上海电车事件抛出有趣的图像。 朱自清的白人男孩在视觉上甚至比法农的男孩更像他的镜像。 男人和男孩隔着坚实的鸿沟相互凝视，他们沿着共同的统治轴线相互凝视。 当然，朱德没有法农的精神分析训练：他读过一些经验主义心理学，但少读弗洛伊德，当然也没有拉卡尼亚。 他不能像法农那样在心理学理论和个人经验之间游走。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:57, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But a reading of Fanon forces us to ask to what extent Zhu's trauma is a crisis of delayed issues of developmental psychology.  This is obviously a complex field which belongs properly to specialists, and one hardly feels there is enough material in this brief essay to make definitive conclusions.&lt;br /&gt;
但是对法农的阅读迫使我们问朱自清的创伤在多大程度上是发展心理学迟缓问题的危机。 显然，这是一个复杂的领域，应该属于专家，并且几乎没有人认为这篇简短的文章中有足够的材料来得出明确的结论。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 09:29, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但对法农的解读，迫使我们要问，朱的创伤在多大程度上是发展心理学的延迟问题的危机。 这显然是一个复杂的领域，理应属于专家的范畴，在这篇简短的文章中，我们很难感觉到有足够的材料来做出明确的结论。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:57, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不过，读了法农的书，我们不禁要问，朱自清的创伤究竟在多大程度上是发展心理学延迟问题的危机。这显然是一个完全属于专家研究的复杂领域。人们觉得，这篇简短的文章中没有足够的材料来让他们作出明确的结论。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 13:53, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the narrative is explicitly spun out of a story of childhood; Zhu himself derives his child-fetish from the loss of the intimate and passive Liu Jun.  And Zhu's fascination with children and childhood in other essays should be an indication that something is up.  Perhaps one could establish Zhu's relation to Fanon thus: that while Fanon's experience of racism is drawn into a network of theory that links his crisis of identity to an aborted mirror-stage, Zhu Ziqing sees in the mirror of his own white child a vision of himself as prematurely woven into the fabric of power.  It is then only this sudden emergence of power in a half-nostalgic, half-sexual scopophilia which highlights the boy's whiteness and raises the questions of racial dominance and nationalist resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What makes Zhu feel nationalistic pride?  It is not the boy's reaction, but his race.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但故事是明确地从一个童年故事中衍生出来的;朱自清的儿童迷恋源于失去了亲密而消极的刘君。而朱自清在其他文章中对儿童和童年的迷恋，应该是表明有些事情发生了。也许可以建立朱自清与法农之间的关系:法农种族主义的经历卷入了理论之网，这将他的身份危机与流产镜像阶段连接起来, 朱自清从自己的白人孩子的镜子里看到了自己过早地融入权力的一面。正是在这种半怀旧、半性恋的恋物癖中，权力的突然出现，凸显了这个男孩的白人身份，并引发了种族统治和民族主义抵抗的问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是什么让朱感到民族自豪感?不是男孩的反应，而是他的种族。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 11:43, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但这部小说的叙事显然是从一个童年故事中衍生出来的；朱自清本人从失去亲密无间、被动的刘俊身上获得了对儿童的迷恋，而他在其他散文中对儿童和童年的迷恋，应该是某种事情发生的迹象。也许有人可以这样确定朱自清与法农的关系：虽然法农的种族主义经历被纳入了一个理论网络，将他的身份危机与一个失败的镜像阶段联系起来，但朱自清在自己的白人孩子的镜子中看到了自己过早地编织在权力结构中的形象。正是在这种半怀旧、半性恋的恋物癖中，权力的突然出现，凸显了这个男孩的白人身份，并引发了种族统治和民族主义抵抗的问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是什么让朱感到民族自豪感?不是男孩的反应，而是他的种族。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 03:19, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given the way Zhu sets up his narrative, given the description of his frequent and unimpeded voyeurism of children in public spaces, one assumes that any child who stared back mockingly at Zhu would have shocked him-this child was the first to do so.  Had the child been Chinese and stared back, Zhu's experience might have been more obviously psycho-sexual in his own recounting.  The real importance of the child's whiteness is to Zhu's rational reflections over the significance of the incident.  To Zhu's mind, it was not the child's  whiteness but his resistance that was disturbing; but he locates the whiteness as the source of the child's ability to resist and to then turn resistance into domination.  He essentializes the incident: force is what makes whites white.  A gaze on a bus becomes an allegory for the sweep of modern history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On reflection, the appearance of nationalism here is far more abrupt than it would have seemed in the Shanghai journal culture following the May 30 Massacre.  Is it really a defense mechanism against the revelations of his own psychology?  Is it both a defense mechanism and an expression of conscious and justified outrage over colonialist presence in Shanghai?  Is it a fiction “remembered” back onto the incident in the heat of the violent summer of 1925?  I do not mean by any of these questions to imply that somehow Zhu's nationalism is fake, or secondary, or subordinate; to do that would be to write a justification of the murder of the students on Nanjing Road.  But of all the essays and poems and short fiction published along with Zhu's essay in the two Literary Association journals (''Xiaoshuo yuebao and Wenxue zhoukan''), none but his strays so far from the event of the massacre itself in order to support the national cause.  It is legitimate to ask why.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bifurcations in Zhu's essay between experience and historiography, practice and theory thus are constituted in an odd mix of clarity and confusion.  Patriotic messages are deeply worked into the fabric of the narration of the incident, and any division between Zhu's lived experience and the big picture view of imperialism were surely invisible to any reader in the context of the essay's production.  They are invisible to us, as informed readers, but only on our first readings.   The deeper explorations of Zhu's gaze, by suggesting the possible distance of ideological historiography form the original event, merely highlight a structural division between narration and theory which splits the text at “I was filled with a pressing nationalistic feeling!”  The structural split is perfectly obvious; yet it is only after some thought about the nature of Zhu's project that it becomes noteworthy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，朱的文章中经验与史学，实践和理论之间的分歧是由清晰和混乱构成的。爱国主义的启示被深深地融入了事件的叙述之中，在这篇论文的撰写过程中，任何读者都肯定看不到朱的活生生的经验与帝国主义的大视野之间的任何分歧。作为知情的读者，它们对我们是不可见的，但仅在我们的初读时才可见。 通过暗示思想史学与原事件之间可能的距离，朱目光的更深层次的探索仅仅强调了叙事和理论之间的结构性划分，使文本分裂为“我充满了紧迫的民族主义情绪！”其中结构上的分裂非常明显； 然而，只有在对朱的项目的性质进行一些思考之后，它才值得关注。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 03:16, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the Zhu Ziqing who declares himself a contradiction, and he can talk back to Fanon.  His own textual complexes find their affinities in Fanon's text and the Fanonian textual systems that grew from it.  It is impossible to forget, with Fanon, the wiles of language-his flourishes are too extravagant.  Yet ''Black Skin, White Masks'' is filled with partial autobiographies.  One knows one is reading theory, but it seems to be a theory grown organically from “Antillean experience,” even when we all know better.  Though our study of Chinese literature might convince us that theory fits or does not fit Chinese experience, we should not assume that theory has a more natural and wholesome relationship with African or Indian experience, that the postcolonial debates were “derived” from fully colonial experience.  Psychoanalytic theory created Fanon's experience, and the body of theory “derived” from Fanon has even more dramatically recreated him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这就是那个宣称自己自我矛盾的朱自清，他可以对法农进行反驳。他自身的文本情结在法农的文本和由其发展而来的法农文本体系中找到了相似之处。人们不可能忘记法农的语言诡计——他的华丽辞藻太过夸张。然而《黑皮肤，白面具》的一些部分充满了自传性质。一个人知道自己在阅读理论，甚至当我们更了解这理论时，但这理论似乎是一个有机地从“安的列斯经验”中成长起来的，虽然我们对中国文学的研究可能会让我们相信，理论是否符合中国的经验，但我们不应该假设理论与非洲或印度的经验有更自然和健康的关系，后殖民争论是“派生”自完全的殖民经验。精神分析理论创造了法农的经验，而从法农“衍生”出来的理论体则更戏剧性地重新塑造了他。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 11:54, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The point of which is not to reassert the very tired discovery that theory is not experience and words not things, but to point out that the Chinese modernist friction against theory is not unique.  Insofar as we need to continue to talk about postcolonial contexts when addressing Chinese modern literature, it would be helpful to keep in perspective Chinese's non-uniqueness; to do so may help us avoid the trap of either-or questions.  Tension is healthy.  If we must dismiss with a wave our continuing urgent desire for comparison of unmediated experience, and cannot give ourselves over to the mere nodding affirmation of sloganized thought-systems, then at least the comparative and cross-cultural analysis of tension is still available to us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great frustration of the work of comparison is its inability to aspire to totalisms.  However conscious we are of the danger of such aspirations, they are magnetic and insinuating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里的重点并不是要重申这个老生常谈的发现，即理论不是经验，文字也不是事物，而是要指出中国现代主义与理论的摩擦并不是唯一的。在探讨中国现代文学时，如果我们需要继续探讨后殖民语境，那么审视中国的非独特性是有帮助的。这样做可以帮助我们避免陷入非此即彼的困境。对立是有益的的。如果我们必须以一种浪潮来驱散我们对未经调解的经验的比较的持续的迫切愿望，不能让我们自己沉溺于仅仅是表面肯定的口号的思想体系，那么至少对立比较和跨文化的分析对我们仍然是可用的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比较研究的不足在于它不能实现极权主义。虽然我们十分清楚这种想法的危险性，但还是会被吸引。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 07:00, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The leap from text to context is satisfying; even if one is aware of the necessity of multiple contexts, because one can choose one's school and plant one's feet and make an argument (or ignore the need for argument) that one's chosen context is the  most appropriate.  The comparison of individual works requires resignation to pettiness.  Any other permutation of works will produce different, perhaps contradictory, lessons.  For example, comparing Zhu's essay with other May 30 protest essays, such as those by Mao Dun or Zheng Zhenduo, would vastly alter our evaluation of it.  Among an infinite number of permutations of comparison, the importance of any one comparison becomes infinitesimal, and its authority to define the reception of the work shrinks commensurably.  The infinitesimal still has the potential for informing other research, but only by miracles of typological allegory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从文本到语境的跳跃是令人满意的，虽然我们都知道多语境的必要性，因为我们可以选择自己的派别，然后立足于这个派别，对自己选择的语境是最合适的这个论点进行论证（或者直接忽视论证的必要性）。对各个作家的作品进行比较需要极大的耐心。将不同的作品进行不同的组合将会得出不同的，或者是相互矛盾的结论。例如，将朱自清的文章与五卅运动其他的抗议文相比较，比如茅盾或者郑振铎的作品，就会极大地改变我们对朱自清的文章的评价。在无穷无尽的各种组合比较中，单一比较的重要性会变得微乎其微，其对作品接受度做出的评价的的权威性也会相应地大打折扣。这种意义微乎其微的比较仍有可能对其他研究做出贡献，但也只有在类型学中才会发挥作用。--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 09:02, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从文本到语境的跳跃令人满意，虽然我们都知道多语境的必要性，因为我们可以选择自己的派别，然后立足于这个派别，对自己选择的语境是最合适的这个论点进行论证（或者直接忽视论证的必要性）。对各个作家的作品进行比较需要极大的耐心。将不同的作品进行不同的组合将会得出不同的，或者是相互矛盾的结论。例如，将朱自清的文章与五卅运动其他的抗议文相比较，比如茅盾或者郑振铎的作品，就会极大地改变我们对朱自清的文章的评价。在无穷无尽的各种组合比较中，单一比较的重要性会变得微乎其微，其对作品接受度做出的评价的的权威性也会相应地大打折扣。这种意义微乎其微的比较仍有可能对其他研究做出贡献，但也只有在类型学中才会发挥作用。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 13:22, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Incongruous Lyricism: Liu Baiyu, Yang Shuo and sanwen in Chinese Socialist Culture&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Charles A. Laughlin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The popularity of both Republican period and post-Mao sanwen in contemporary Chinese literary markets indicates the importance of this genre in twentieth century Chinese literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Less obvious, but no less significant, is its importance within the socialist cultural system of the Chinese Communist Party.  Ever since Chinese cultural activists began to consciously promote specific literary practices as a way of contributing to “revolution” in the late 1920s, literary prose played an important role, but at first only in the form of reportage or baogao wenxue.  Beginning in Yan’an during the War of Resistance Against Japan, however, young writers who received all or in part of their education or literary training in Communist institutions began to write prose texts that more closely resembled the xiaopin and suigan of the Republican period.  Unlike reportage, these texts featured lyrical and humorous moments without being critical of the social environment, and they were not concerned with contemporary historical events and figures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such writing achieved prominence in the first decade of the People’s Republic of China, and in this paper I examine three writers that exemplify the characteristic techniques and strategies of the socialist literary essay:  Liu Baiyu, Qin Mu and Yang Shuo.   Liu Baiyu exemplifies how the experience of war and revolution conditioned the emergence of lyricism in socialist culture, while Qin Mu and Yang Shuo embody the maturation of this socialist lyricism in a peacetime environment.  Socialist ''sanwen'' differs from Republican period forms in its characteristically friendly yet didactic second-person rhetoric, and its tendency to build verbal monuments for national heroes.  But traces of the conspicuous individuality of Republican period ''sanwen'' lived on in the essayists of the 1950s and 60s.  This created a subtle dissonance in the texture of socialist culture that in my opinion contributed to the prominence and popularity of these writers, whose works were included in textbooks for later generations of mainland readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we think of the Chinese essay we usually think of the works of Republican period liberal humanists drawing upon both Western ideas and premodern Chinese style and diction to produce a new genre that represented the artistic epitome of lyrical, colloquial prose.  Perhaps just as commonly, when we think of revolutionary literature and of writing under the Chinese communist regime, we think of realism, social critique, polemic and propaganda.  Indeed in my study of the development of reportage literature in the Republican and early PRC periods, I associate the procedures of reportage with the culture of leftism in such a way as to render the very notion of lyrical leftist nonfiction discordant if not outright absurd.  The problem is, as I was aware at the time, there are prominent authors in the PRC –  Yang Shuo, Liu Baiyu, and Qin Mu, to name only a few – who made their names almost entirely through the writing of essays (sanwen). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, I dismissed this phenomenon in the usual way:  these were communist lackeys simply parroting the ruling ideology at the bidding of culture czars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even if they were, I could not account for the fact that such writing took on the form of sanwen, in many ways similar to the ''xiaopin wen'' popular the 1930s, while there was already in ''baogao wenxue'' a thriving literary nonfiction form that seemed to embody in its very form the communist vision of art and its place in society.  To put it another way, there is nothing in the logic of socialist culture as I knew it that would call for the production of ''sanwen'' as written by these authors, and we know very well that authors under socialism are not at liberty to write what they please, so I had to attribute the persistence of the ''sanwen'' form in the PRC to something inherent about ''sanwen'' and Chinese literary modernity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My current project intends to approach this question by comparing Chinese literary nonfiction practice in a number of different historical and cultural scenarios from the late imperial period to the present, and this presentation concerns specifically the ''sanwen'' under Chinese socialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Socialist ''sanwen'' emerged from Communist base area writing practice''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Usually in the form of reportage, literary prose of the Yan’an period was concerned with dramatizing the social and spiritual superiority of regimented, collectivized life under the leadership of the Communist Party.  Such writing often relied on direct comparisons between aspects of life in ”the old society” and life in Yan’an, or the between checkered past of characters who had been rehabilitated by the Communists and their newfound belief in the socialist community and its leaders.  Though often idealized, examples given are meant to be concrete and taken as factual, and names are often named of military leaders and model laborers depicted. In this respect reportage is the most direct precursor of the lyrical essays of the People’s Republic.[	The civil war of 1946-1949 so disrupted the socialist base areas that much less of this kind of writing was produced; war correspondence once again became the order of the day]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我打算对从古至今不同历史文化背景下的非虚构的中国文学作品进行比较，通过这些比较来理清这一问题，而这一介绍着重关注中国社会主义下的散文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''社会主义散文是从共产主义根据地写作实践中产生的'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
延安时期的散文通常以报告文学的形式，注重对共产党领导下的制度化、集体化生活的社会和精神优越性的戏剧化描写。这类写作往往依赖于对“旧社会”生活与延安生活的直接比较，或者是对被共产党改造的人物过去的坎坷经历与他们对社会主义社会及其领导人的新信仰的直接比较。虽然常常是理想化的，但所举的例子都要具体和真实，人物经常以军队领导人和劳动模范的名字命名。在这方面，报告文学是《人民共和国》抒情散文的最直接的前身[1946-1949年的内战扰乱了社会主义根据地，这类文章的产出因此少了许多，战地书信又成了日常的工作]。&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201130_cult&amp;diff=107354</id>
		<title>20201130 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201130_cult&amp;diff=107354"/>
		<updated>2020-12-05T07:45:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Zhang Yu 张瑜 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.气血津液都是机体腑脏、经络等组织器官进行生理活动所需要的能量，而气血津液又依赖于腑脏、经络等组织器官正常的生理活动。如果气血津液代谢不正常或腑脏、经络等组织器官不能进行正常的生理活动，就会引起疾病的发生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qi, blood and body fluid provide energy required for the body’s viscera, main and collateral channels, and other tissues and organs, and also depend on their normal physiological activities. If the metabolism of qi, blood and body fluid is abnormal or the viscera, main and collateral channels, and other tissues and organs cannot carry out normal physiological activities, it will cause diseases. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:11, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.简单来说，望诊包括一般望诊和舌诊两部分内容，一般望诊又包括望神察色，望形态、望五官等，舌诊包括望舌质望舌苔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To put it simply, observing diagnosis includes two parts: general inspection and tongue inspection. General inspection includes observing appearance, body statue and movements, and five apertures. Tongue inspection consists of observing tongue body and tongue fur. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:11, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.我们将艾条的一端点燃后，距施灸部位皮肤约2-3厘米处进行熏灸，使患者局部产生温热感而无灼痛为宜，一般每穴施灸15分钟左右，以皮肤潮红为度。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We ignite one end of a moxa stick and place it 2 to 3 centimeters away from the specific point to bring a mild warmth to the local place. The patient do not have a burning sensation. It will last some 15 minutes until the skin turns slightly red. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:11, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.华佗五禽戏真实反映了中国人民群众健身文化的发展变迁，开创了祛病健身的体育医疗先河，展现了养生哲学和道家文化的深厚审美底蕴，具有重要的历史价值和养生医疗价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five-Animal Exercises of Hua Tuo truly reflects the development and changes of Chinese people's fitness culture, leads the way in medical treatment through sports  which helps to cure diseases and keep fit, and shows the profound aesthetic heritage of regimen philosophy and Taoist culture, thus it has important values in history, health preservation, medical treatment. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:11, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
1.Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioners use various mind and body practices (such as acupuncture and tai chi) as well as herbal products to address health problems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中医从业人员运用各种身心方法（例如针灸和太极拳）以及草药来解决健康问题。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 13:27, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Early Chinese physicians had to depend on what they could see or feel like any sort of anatomical study or dissection was not widely practiced. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
早期的中国医师不得不依靠自己能看到或感觉到的东西，因为没有进行任何形式的解剖学研究或解剖。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 13:27, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Studies suggest that acupuncture stimulates the release of the body’s natural painkillers and affects areas in the brain involved in processing pain; however, some trials suggest that real acupuncture and sham acupuncture are equally effective, indicating a placebo effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究表明，针灸刺激人体天然止痛药的释放，并影响大脑中涉及疼痛处理的区域； 但是，一些试验表明，真正的针灸和假针灸是同等有效的，表明有安慰剂作用。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 13:27, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究表明，针灸刺激人体释放天然的止痛剂，并影响大脑中感知疼痛的区域； 但是，一些试验表明，真正的针灸和假针灸具有同等功效，表现在都有安慰剂的效用。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 10:54, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The first clear medical treatise is the Yellow Emperor's Inner Canon. In the text, the use of moxibustion or acupuncture to manipulate the Yin and Yang are described in ways similar to that practiced nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第一个明确的医学论文是《黄帝内经》。 在本文中，以类似于当今的方式描述了使用艾灸或针灸操纵阴阳的方法。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 13:27, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《黄帝内经》是我国第一本医学专著，它描述了如何使用艾灸或针灸调理阴阳平衡，其方法跟现在使用的方法类似。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 10:44, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 简而言之，中药就是指在中医理论指导下，用于预防、治疗、诊断疾病并具有康复与保健作用的物质。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Traditional Chinese medicine (TCM) refers to substances that are used for prevention, treatment and diagnosis of diseases and have functions of rehabilitation and health care under the guidance of TCM theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Chinese medicine refers to substances that are used to prevent, treat, and diagnose diseases under the guidance of Chinese medicine theory and have the functions of rehabilitation and health care.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 13:29, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 药理学是基础医学与临床医学，医学与药学之间的桥梁学科。在药理学科学的理论指导下进行临床实践，在实验研究的基础上丰富药理学理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pharmacology is a bridge between basic medicine and clinical medicine, medicine and pharmacy. To carry out clinical practice under the guidance of the theory of pharmacology and enrich the theory of pharmacology on the basis of experimental research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 针灸疗法的特点是治病不靠吃药，只是在病人身体的一定部位用针刺入，达到刺潋神经并引起局部反应，或用火的温热刺激烧灼局部，以达到治病的目的。前一种称作针法，后一种称作灸法，统称针灸疗法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic of acupuncture therapy is that the treatment is not taking medicine, but a certain part of the patient's body is penetrated by acupuncture to reach the stinging nerve and cause the local reaction, or the warm stimulation of fire is used to cauterize the local part, so as to achieve the purpose of treating the disease. The former is called acupuncture and moxibustion, and the latter is called moxibustion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 中药是中华民族五千年传统文化的瑰宝，是千百年医疗实践得出的结晶，也是世界优秀文化的精华。我国中药产业经过几十年的发展，已具有了一定的规模和研发能力，在中药材、中药饮片和剂型等方面取得了一定的成绩。同时中药产业由于自身的快速增长，加之有力的政策扶植，及城市化进程的加快都将进一步促进我国中药事业的发展，中药发展将进入一个新的时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine is the treasure of the traditional culture of 5000 years of Chinese nation, is thousands of years of medical practice that crystallization, is also the world 's outstanding culture essence. Traditional Chinese medicine industry after decades of development, already has a certain scale and R&amp;amp;D capability, in Chinese herbal medicines, Chinese herbal pieces and dosage form has made some achievements. At the same time, Chinese traditional medicine the industry due to its rapid growth, coupled with the strong policy support, and the city changes a course accelerate, will further promote the development of the cause of Chinese medicine,&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese medicine development will enter a new period.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 06:59, 1 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. In short, traditional Chinese medicine refers to substances used for prevention, treatment, diagnosis of diseases, which are able to rehabilitate and care the body under the guidance of traditional Chinese medicine theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Pharmacology is a subject that bridges basic medicine and clinical medicine and between medicine and pharmacy. Clinical practice is guided by the theories of pharmacological sciences, and pharmacological theories are enriched on the basis of experimental research. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Acupuncture and moxibustion therapy is characterized by the fact that the treatment does not rely on medicine, but only pricks with needles in certain parts of the patient’s body to stimulate the nerve and cause local reaction, or burns the local area with the warm stimulation of fire, so as to cure the disease. The former method is called acupuncture, and the latter is moxibustion, collectively known as acupuncture and moxibustion therapy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Chinese medicine is the treasure of 5,000 years of Chinese traditional culture, the crystallization of thousands of years of medical practice, while the essence of the world’s excellent culture. After decades of development, China’ s TCM industry has reached a certain scale and R&amp;amp;D capability, and has made certain achievements in Chinese herbal medicines, Chinese herbal Yinpian and dosage forms, etc. At the same time, due to the rapid growth of the Chinese medicine industry, strong policies and the accelerating process of urbanization, the development of Chinese medicine will further be promoted, entering a new period.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:25, 2 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 中医诞生于原始社会，春秋战国时期中医理论已基本形成，之后历代均有总结发展。除此之外对汉字文化圈国家影响深远，如日本医学、韩国韩医学、朝鲜高丽医学、越南东医学等都是以中医为基础发展起来的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine was born in the primitive society. The theory of traditional Chinese medicine has been basically formed in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. In addition, it has a far-reaching impact on the countries in the Chinese character cultural circle, such as Japanese medicine, Korean medicine, Korean medicine, Korean medicine, and Vietnam east medicine, which are all developed on the basis of traditional Chinese medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 问诊是指中医采用对话方式，向病人及其知情者查询疾病的发生、发展情况和现在症状、治疗经过等，以诊断疾病的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Diagnosis refers to the way that TCM uses dialogue to inquire about the occurrence, development, current symptoms and treatment process of the disease from patients and their insiders, so as to diagnose the disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 针灸是一种中国特有的治疗疾病的手段。它是一种“内病外治”的医术。是通过经络、腧穴的传导作用，以及应用一定的操作法，来治疗全身疾病。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acupuncture and moxibustion is a unique method of treating diseases in China. It is a kind of internal disease and external treatment. Acupoints, as well as the application of acupoints, are used to treat diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 中医药学是中国古代科学的瑰宝，发展千年，留下了许多精华，近年来国家也越来越重视传统中医的发展，建立健全中医药规律的治理体系，深入实施中医药法，把中医药财富继承好、发展好、创新好、利用好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese medicine is a gem of China's ancient science. It has left many essences in the development of the millennium. In recent years, the state has paid more and more attention to the development of traditional Chinese medicine, established and improved the governing system of Chinese medicine, implemented the Chinese medicine law in depth, inherited, developed, innovating, and made good use of the wealth of Chinese medicine.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 09:44, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 中医是中华文化不可分割的一部分，为中华的繁荣昌盛做出了极大的贡献。如今，中医和西医都被世界各地的医生用来治疗疾病。中医，以其独特的诊断手法、悠久的历史和显著的疗效被用来医治各种癌症和重大疾病。中药不像西药那样会产生许多副作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Traditional Chinese Medicine is an indispensable part of Chinese culture. It has made great contributions to the prosperity of China. Nowadays, both Traditional Chinese Medicine and western medicine are being used to cure people all around the world. The TCM, with its unique diagnostic methods, long history and remarkable effects, have been used to treat cancer and other serious diseases. Unlike the western medicine, the TCM has fewer side effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As an indispensable part of Chinese culture, Traditional Chinese Medicine has made great contributions to the prosperity of China. Nowadays, both Traditional Chinese Medicine and western medicine are being used for treatment all around the world. The TCM, with its unique diagnostic methods, long history and remarkable effects, has been used to treat cancer and other serious diseases. Unlike the western medicine, the TCM has fewer side effects.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:34, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 在诊断方面，中医以四诊（望、闻、问、切）为技术原则，八纲辨证为指导总纲并把脏腑辨证、六经辨证、卫气营血辨证作为其辨证论治的基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In diagnosis, TCM takes the four diagnostic methods (inspection, inquiry, listening, smelling and palpitation) as its principal techniques,eight principal syndromes as its general guideline, and differentiation of syndrome according to the zang-fu theory, differentiation of syndromes according to the six-meridian theory, and differentiation of syndromes according to the theory of wei,qi, ying and xue as its basic theories of the differentiation of syndromes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 针灸是治疗多种疾病的两种不同的治疗方法。针灸通过用不同类型的针穿刺身体的穴位来治疗疾病，而艾灸将点燃的木柴产生的热量施加在身体的某些穴位上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Acupuncture and moxibustion are 2 distinct therapeutic approaches for curing a variety of diseases. Acupunture treats diseases by puncturing points of the body with different types of needles while moxibustion applies heat produced by ignited moxawood over certain points of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 在中国，中药由国家中医药管理局管理。中医及其发展是有规律的。国家战略、法律和中医药法规已经到位，以指导和促进这一有前途的行业的研究和发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In China, TCM is under the administration of State Administration of TCM and Pharmacology. TCM and its development are regulated. National strategies, law and regulations governing TCM are now in place to guide and promote the research and development in this promising industry.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 07:33, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, TCM( Traditional Chinese Medicine ) is under the administration of State Administration of TCM and Pharmacology. TCM and its development have their own rules. National strategies, law and regulations all have been in place to guide and promote the research and development in this promising industry--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 03:34, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 天山雪莲生长于天山山脉海拔4000米左右的悬崖陡壁之上、冰渍岩缝之中；那里气候奇寒、终年积雪不化，一般植物根本无法生存，而雪莲却能在零下几十度的严寒中和空气稀薄的缺氧环境中傲霜斗雪、顽强生长。这种独有的生存习性和独特的生长环境使其天然而稀有，并造就了它独特的药理作用和神奇的药用价值，人们奉雪莲为“百草之王”、“药中极品”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saussurea involucrata grows on the steep cliffs and ice crevices at an altitude of about 4,000 meters in Tianshan Mountains. There, the climate is extremely cold and snow does not melt all the year round, where ordinary plants can't survive at all, while Saussurea involucrata can grow tenaciously in the cold of tens of degrees below zero and the oxygen-deficient environment. This unique living habit and unique growing environment make it natural and rare, thus bestowing it with unique pharmacological and medicinal value. People regard Saussurea involucrata as &amp;quot;the king of herbs&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the best medicine&amp;quot;.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:30, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 党参为中国常用的传统补益药，古代以山西上党地区出产的党参为上品.党参有增强免疫力、扩张血管、降压、改善微循环、增强造血功能等作用。此外对化疗放疗引起的白细胞下降有提升作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Codonopsis pilosula is a traditional tonic commonly used in China. In ancient times, Codonopsis pilosula produced in Shangdang area of Shanxi Province was the top grade. Codonopsis pilosula has the functions of enhancing immunity, dilating blood vessels, lowering blood pressure, improving microcirculation and enhancing hematopoietic function. In addition, it can improve the leukopenia caused by chemotherapy and radiotherapy.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:30, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 艾灸对人体局部的温热刺激，能增强局部血液循环和淋巴循环，皮肤组织的代谢能力也会得到加强，炎症、粘连、渗出物、血肿等病理产物同时能得到很好的消散。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moxibustion can enhance local blood circulation and lymphatic circulation, enhance metabolism of skin tissue, and dissipate pathological products such as inflammation, adhesion, exudate and hematoma.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:30, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 饺子起源于东汉时期，为东汉河南邓州人张仲景首创。当时饺子是药用，张仲景用面皮包上一些祛寒的药材用来治病(羊肉、胡椒等)，避免病人耳朵上生冻疮。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dumplings originated in the Eastern Han Dynasty and were initiated by Zhang Zhongjing, a native of Dengzhou, Henan Province in the Eastern Han Dynasty. At that time, dumplings were used for medicinal purposes. Zhang Zhongjing wrapped some cold-dispelling medicinal materials in his dough to treat diseases (mutton, pepper, etc.), so as to avoid frostbite on his ears.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:30, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
1.中药就是指在中医理论指导下，用于预防、治疗、诊断疾病并具有康复与保健作用的物质。中药主要来源于天然药及其加工品，包括植物药、动物药、矿物药及部分化学、生物制品类药物。 &lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine (TCM) refers to the substances used in the prevention, treatment and diagnosis of diseases under the guidance of TCM theory, and has the function of rehabilitation and health care. Traditional Chinese medicine mainly comes from natural medicine and its processed products, including plant medicine, animal medicine, mineral medicine and some chemical and biological products. --[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 11:07, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.针灸是一种中国特有的治疗疾病的手段。是通过经络、腧穴的传导作用，以及应用一定的操作法，来治疗疾病。&lt;br /&gt;
Acupuncture and moxibustion is a unique method of treating diseases in China，which is through the conduction of meridians and acupoints, as well as the application of certain operation, to treat diseases.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 11:07, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.中医诊断学是在中医基础理论指导下，研究如何诊察病情、辨别病证一门学科。&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of the basic theory of traditional Chinese medicine, diagnostics of traditional Chinese medicine is a basic theory of how to diagnose and identify diseases and syndromes.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 11:07, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.扁鹊是一位能兼治各科疾病的多面手，扁鹊还能根据当地的需要，开展医疗活动。据记载，扁鹊还精于外科手术，而且应用了药物麻醉来进行手术。&lt;br /&gt;
Bian Que is a versatile person who can treat all kinds of diseases. He can carry out medical activities according to local needs. According to records, Bian Que is also good at surgery, and used drug anesthesia to carry out surgery.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 11:07, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.新冠肺炎疫情中，中医药在救治工作中发挥了更加重要、更为广泛的作用。强化中西医结合、中医深度介入诊疗过程，成为医疗救治的鲜明特点，中医药在全国各地新冠肺炎防治中的价值被极大地肯定。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine has played a more important and more extensive role in the treatment of COVID-19.Medical treatment is characterized distinctively by the emphasis on the comnbination of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine and in-depth involvement of traditional Chinese medicine in the process of diagnosis and treatment.The value of traditional Chinese medicine in the prevention and treatment of COVID-19 has been widely recognized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.人们生活水平的提高要求更多更好的新药，药物科学的发展为新药开发提供了理论基础和技术条件，市场经济竞争也促进了新药快速发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People demand more better new drugs because of the improvement of living standards.The development of pharmaceutical science provides theoretical basis and technical conditions for the development of new drugs and the competition in the market economy also promotes the rapid development of new drugs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The improvement of people's living standard requires more and better new drugs, the development of drug science provides the theoretical basis and technical conditions for the development of new drugs, and the market economy competition also promotes the rapid development of new drugs.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:15, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.中国有句老话叫“吃水不忘挖井人”，在记住我们的祖先发明了针灸术、创造了中华民族的健康和昌盛的同时，还应记住诸多为针灸西进而做过贡献的中外医生和科学家、社会活动家和患者们，同时也不要忘记美国记者罗斯顿和他30年前发表在纽约时报上的《北京之行》。&lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
There is an old saying in China which goes &amp;quot;When you drink water,think of those who dug the well.&amp;quot;While we bear in mind that our ancestors invented acupuncture and moxibustion and created the health and prosperity of the Chinese nation,we should also keep in mind so many Chinese and foreign doctors,scientists,social activists and patients who have contributed to the westward spread of acupuncture and moxibustion,and the American journalist Reston and his article ''The Trip To Beijing'' published in the New York Times 30 yeas ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《伤寒杂病论》奠定了张仲景在中医史上的重要地位，并且随着时间的推移，这部专著的科学价值越来越显露出来，成为后世从医者人人必读的重要医籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Typhoid and Other Diseases'' has built up Zhang Zhongjing's important position in the history of traditional Chinese medicine.As time goes by,its scientific value becomes increasingly apparent and it has been a significant book that every medical practitioner in later generations should read.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 00:56, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、中药剂量是指临床应用时的分量。它主要指明了每味药的成人一日量。中药绝大多数来源于生药，安全剂量幅度较大，用量不像化学药品那样严格，但用量得当与否，也是直接影响药效的发挥、临床效果好坏的重要因素之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The herbal dose is the amount of the medicine to be used clinically. It mainly indicates the adult daily dose of each medicine. The vast majority of Chinese medicines are derived from raw materials, and the safe dosage range is large, the dosage is not as strict as that of chemicals, but the proper dosage is also one of the important factors that directly affect the efficacy and clinical results.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:33, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、药理学是基础医学与临床医学，医学与药学之间的桥梁学科。在药理学科学的理论指导下进行临床实践，在实验研究的基础上丰富药理学理论。药物的研究和应用除了要尊重科学规律，还要依照法律、法规和相关指导原则的规定，以保障人们的生命健康。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pharmacology is a discipline that bridges the gap between basic medicine and clinical medicine, between medicine and pharmacy. Clinical practice is guided by the scientific theories of pharmacology, and the theories of pharmacology are enriched on the basis of experimental research. The research and application of drugs should not only respect scientific laws, but also comply with laws, regulations and relevant guidelines to protect people's life and health.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:33, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、当前减肥方法很多，但针灸减肥有独特的疗效，即安全方便，又无不良反应。针灸减肥不同于药物减肥等，药物作用通常有一定的期限，而针灸减肥是通过调整患者内在功能而发挥内因作用，所以一般不会在针灸减肥治疗停止后很快又发胖。也就是说，针灸减肥一般不反弹。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many current weight loss methods, but acupuncture has a unique therapeutic effect that is safe, convenient and without adverse reactions. Acupuncture is different from drugs in that the effects of drugs usually have a certain time limit, but acupuncture plays an internal role by adjusting the patient's internal function, so the patient usually does not gain weight again soon after acupuncture treatment stops. In other words, acupuncture for weight loss generally does not bounce back.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:33, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、中医药作为我国独特的卫生资源、潜力巨大的经济资源、具有原创优势的科技资源、优秀的文化资源和重要的生态资源，在经济社会发展中发挥着日益重要的作用。认真贯彻落实党中央、国务院发展中医药的方针政策，推进中医药振兴发展，更好地为建设健康中国服务，为全面建成小康社会服务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As China's unique health resources, economic resources with great potential, scientific and technological resources with original advantages, excellent cultural resources and important ecological resources, Chinese medicine is playing an increasingly important role in economic and social development. We will conscientiously implement the guidelines and policies of the Central Committee of the Party and the State Council on the development of Chinese medicine, promote the revitalization and development of Chinese medicine, and better serve the building of a healthy China and the building of a well-off society in an all-round way.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:33, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 目前，国家药监局与国家中医药管理局紧密携手，正在加快清肺排毒汤等有效抗疫方药成果转化，开启中药经典名方由“方”到“药”的新路径。&lt;br /&gt;
The SFDA is working hand in hand with the State Administration of Traditional Chinese Medicine to advance the transformation of anti-epidemic prescriptions, such as Lung Clearing Soup, to make a breakthrough from &amp;quot;prescription&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;medicine&amp;quot; in classical Chinese medicine prescriptions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
将抗菌药物与抗炎药一起比较，就是受原来非科学的观念的影响。原来很多医务人员（基层医务人员）把抗菌药物错误理解与传谈为“消炎药”，直到现在还有很多正规病历里面仍有不少治疗方案本应为抗感染治疗错识书写并错识告知病人为“抗炎”治疗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
1 受传统中医疗法的启发，1969年，在中国军方的一个项目中，屠呦呦发现了青蒿素，这种药物现在是治疗疟疾的主要药物。她说，这一荣誉“表明中医药已经引起了国际学术界的关注”。&lt;br /&gt;
Inspired by a classical traditional Chinese medicinal treatment, Tu Youyou discovered artemisinin, a drug that’s now the primary treatment against malaria, during a project for the Chinese military in 1969. She said the honor “shows that traditional Chinese medicine has drawn the attention of the international academia”.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:25, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 对于吃野生动物肉类容易染上疾病这件事，早在四五百年前的明代就已经被著名的医学家李时珍详细记载于《本草纲目》之中。&lt;br /&gt;
As early as four or five hundred years ago in the Ming Dynasty, the famous medical scientist Li Shizhen has recorded the fact that people eating meat from wild animals are prone to develop diseases in the Compendium of Materia Medica in detail.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:25, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 针灸起源于2000多年前的中国。从本质上说，它的作用是改善生命能量的顺畅流动，也就是中国人所说的“气”，从身体的主要器官到皮肤、肌肉、肌腱、骨骼和关节等身体组织。&lt;br /&gt;
Acupuncture originated in China more than 2,000 years ago. Essentially, it functions by improving the smooth flow of life force energy, known in Chinese as qi, from the body's primary organs to body tissues of the skin, muscles, tendons, bones, and joints.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:25, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 三国的时候，曹操常常头痛剧烈，寝食难安。于是就请来了神医华佗为他医治。华佗对曹操说，要想根治此病，除非抛开头颅，做一个手术。&lt;br /&gt;
During the Three Kingdoms period, Cao Cao often had severe headaches and could not sleep well. So he invited hua Tuo, an outstanding doctor, to treat him. He told Cao Cao that the only way to cure the disease was to open his brain and perform an operation. --[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:25, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Three Kingdoms period,Cao Cao often suffer severe headaches making him have trouble sleeping and eating.So he invited hua Tuo, an outstanding doctor, to treat him. He told Cao Cao that the only way to cure the disease was to open his brain and perform an operation.-[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 01:37, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.中药指在中医理论指导下，用于预防、治疗、诊断疾病并具有康复与保健作用的物质。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine refers to the substance used in prevention, treatment and diagnosis of diseases under the guidance of traditional Chinese medicine theory, and possesses the function of recovery and health care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.脉象的产生与心脏的波动，心气的盛衰，脉道的通利和和气血的盈亏直接相关。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The condition of pulse is directly related to the fluctuation of heart, the rise and fall of heart-qi, the degree of patency and the quantity of Qi and blood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.灸法以预制的灸炷或灸草在体表一定的穴位上烧灼、熏熨，利用热的刺激来预防和治疗疾病。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moxibustion utilizes prefabricated moxibustion stick or moxibustion grass to cauterize and fumigate certain acupoints on the body surface to prevent and treat diseases by hot stimulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.华佗医术全面，尤其擅长外科，精于手术。并精通内、妇、儿、针灸各科。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hua Tuo mastered comprehensive medical skills, especially good at surgery and proficient in operation, internal medicine, gynecology, pediatrics, acupuncture and moxibustion.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 02:08, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.中医重“德”的作用，所谓德，就是能够正确履行自己职责的一种品质。在传统中国哲学中，四季变化是天的德，生养万物是地的德。中医认为，如果一种生命不能正确发挥自己的职能，就可能导致疾病发生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional Chinese medicine emphasizes the “virtue”, which is the quality of being able to fulfill one’s duties. In the Chinese traditional philosophy, the virtue of heaven is to perform the changing of seasons while the virtue of earth is to grow all the living things. According to traditional Chinese medicine, if a living thing fails to perform duties, diseases may occur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.中药毒性有广义狭义之分，有别于现代药物毒性概念，同时，中药有严格的毒性分级和使用禁忌。“是药三分毒”，在中医理论指导下合理用药是问题关键，加强中药安全性评价研究是保证中药安全有效的基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The toxicity of traditional Chinese medicine has its broad sense and narrow sense, which is different from the concept of medicine toxicity in modern times. Meanwhile, there are strict classifications of toxicity and contraindications to prescribe the medicine. All medicine have certain toxicity. Therefore, to prescribe medicine directed by the theory of traditional Chinese medicine is the key to the problem, and to strengthen the research on safety evaluation of traditional Chinese medicine is the basis to ensure the safety and effectiveness of that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.我国古代医家早就认识到预防疾病的重要性，并提出了“防病于未然”的学术思想，而艾灸除了有治疗作用外，还有预防疾病和保健的作用，这在古代文献中有很多记载。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese ancient doctors have long recognized the importance of disease prevention, and put forward the academic thought of &amp;quot;preventing disease before it happens&amp;quot;. Moxibustion is not only a therapeutic method, but also helpful in disease prevention and health care, which was recorded in many ancient documents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在西医未传入中国之前，我们的祖祖辈辈都用中医中药来治疗疾病，挽救了无数人的生命。中医对疾病的治疗是宏观的、全面的。但是到了现代，随着西方自然科学和哲学的进入，西方医学的思维方式和研究方法构成了对中医学的挑战。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the introduction of Western medicine into China, traditional Chinese medicine was used by our ancestors to treat diseases and saved countless lives. Traditional Chinese medication is a macro and comprehensive method. However, in modern times, along with the introduction of the western natural science and philosophy, the mode of thinking and research method are brought into China, thereby causing a threat to traditional Chinese medicine science. --[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:01, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
1-中医（TCM）是一种广泛的医学实践，它们具有2000多年的传统，并在中国已发展出一些共同的概念，包括各种形式的草药，针灸，推拿，运动（气功）和饮食疗法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine (TCM) is a broad range of medicine practices sharing common concepts which have been developed in China and are based on a tradition of more than 2,000 years, including various forms of herbal medicine, acupuncture, massage (tui na), exercise (qigong), and dietary therapy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-传统中药中常用的草药包括：黄芪,银杏叶,红色酵母米,肉桂,生姜,参,Gotu可乐,曹玉兴。&lt;br /&gt;
Herbs commonly used in traditional Chinese medicine include:Astragalus, Ginkgo biloba,Red yeast rice.Cinnamon.Ginger.Ginseng.Gotu kola.Yu Xing Cao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统中药中常用的草药包括：黄芪,银杏叶,红曲米,肉桂,生姜,人参,雷公根,鱼腥草。&lt;br /&gt;
Herbs commonly used in traditional Chinese medicine include:Astragalus, Ginkgo biloba,Red yeast rice,Cinnamon,Ginger,Ginseng,Gotu kola and Yu Xing Cao.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:40, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-针灸是中药的重要组成部分。&lt;br /&gt;
Acupuncture and moxibustion are important components of Chinese traditional medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4-中国拥有世界上最古老的医疗系统之一。针灸和中药疗法至少可以追溯到2200年，尽管最早的中药书面记录是公元前3世纪的黄帝内经。&lt;br /&gt;
China has one of the world's oldest medical systems. Acupuncture and Chinese herbal remedies date back at least 2,200 years, although the earliest known written record of Chinese medicine is the Huangdi neijing (The Yellow Emperor's Inner Classic) from the 3rd century BC.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 13:15, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has one of the world's oldest medical systems. Acupuncture and Chinese herbal remedies date back at least 2,200 years, although the earliest known written record of Chinese medicine is The Yellow Emperor's Inner Classic (Huangdi Neijing)from the 3rd century BC.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 03:35, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
1、中医诞生于原始社会，春秋战国时期中医理论已基本形成，之后历代均有总结发展。除此之外对汉字文化圈国家影响深远，如日本医学、韩国韩医学、朝鲜高丽医学、越南东医学等都是以中医为基础发展起来的。&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese medicine was born in primitive society. Its theory was basically formed in the Spring and Autumn period and the Warring States Period, and has been summarized and developed in successive dynasties. In addition, it has a profound influence on countries in the cultural circle of Chinese characters. For example, Japanese medicine, South Korean medicine, North Korean medicine, and Eastern Vietnamese medicine are all developed on the basis of Chinese medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
2、在长期的医疗实践活动中，历代医家积累了丰富的临床诊断经验，形成了中国特有的完整的诊病体系，即四诊(望、闻、问、切)、辨证与辨病。&lt;br /&gt;
In the long period of medical practice, doctors of all dynasties have accumulated rich experience in clinical diagnosis and formed a complete diagnostic system unique to China, namely, four diagnostic methods (observing, listening and smelling, inquiring, and palpating), syndrome differentiation and disease differentiation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、艾灸，是用艾叶制成的艾条，艾柱，产生的艾热刺激人体穴位或特定部位，通过激发经气的活动来调整人体紊乱的生理生化功能，从而达到防病治病目的的一种治疗方法。&lt;br /&gt;
Moxibustion is a treatment method that uses mugwort leaves to stimulate the acupuncture points or specific parts of the human body and adjust the physiological and biochemical functions of the human body by stimulating the activity of channels and collaterals, so as to achieve the purpose of disease prevention and treatment.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 03:31, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 所谓道地药材，又称地道药材，是优质纯真药材的专用名词，它是指历史悠久、产地适宜、品种优良、产量宏丰、炮制考究、疗效突出、带有地域特点的药材。如甘肃的当归，宁夏的枸杞，青海的大黄，内蒙的黄芪，东北的人参、细辛、五味子，山西的党参，河南的地黄、牛膝、山药、菊花等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called authentic medicinal materials, also known as authentic medicinal materials, is a term for high-quality pure medicinal materials. It refers to medicinal materials with a long history, suitable production area, excellent variety, great output, sophisticated processing, outstanding curative effect, and regional characteristics.  Such as Angelica from Gansu, Chinese wolfberry from Ningxia, Rhubarb from Qinghai, Astragalus from Inner Mongolia, Ginseng, Asarum, Schisandra from Northeast, Codonopsis from Shanxi, Rehmannia, Achyranthes, Chinese yam, Chrysanthemum, etc.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:34, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 望诊，是对病人的神、色、形、态、舌象等进行有目的的观察，以测知内脏病变，中医通过大量的医疗实践，逐渐认识到机体外部，特别是面部、舌质，舌苔与脏腑的关系非常密切。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inspection is a purposeful observation of the patient’s look, color, shape, state, tongue, etc. to detect visceral lesions. Through a large number of medical practices, Chinese medicine gradually recognizes the outside of the body, especially the face and tongue.  The tongue coating has a very close relationship with the viscera.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:34, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 针灸疗法的特点是治病不靠吃药，只是在病人身体的一定部位用针刺入，达到刺潋神经并引起局部反应，或用火的温热刺激烧灼局部，以达到治病的目的。前一种称作针法，后一种称作灸法，统称针灸疗法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic of acupuncture therapy is that it does not rely on taking medicine to cure the disease, but only punctures a certain part of the patient's body with a needle to pierce the nerve and cause a local reaction, or use the warm heat of fire to stimulate the local area to achieve the purpose of curing the disease.  The former is called acupuncture, and the latter is called moxibustion, collectively referred to as acupuncture therapy.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:34, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 新中国成立后特别是改革开放以来，党中央、国务院高度重视中医药工作，制定了一系列政策措施，推动中医药事业发展取得了显著成就。中医药总体规模不断扩大，发展水平和服务能力逐步提高，初步形成了医疗、保健、科研、教育、产业、文化整体发展新格局，对经济社会发展贡献度明显提升。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, especially since the reform and opening up, the Party Central Committee and the State Council have attached great importance to the work of Chinese medicine, formulated a series of policies and measures, and made notable achievements in promoting the development of Chinese medicine.  The overall scale of traditional Chinese medicine has continued to expand, and the level of development and service capabilities have gradually improved. A new pattern for the overall development of medical care, health care, scientific research, education, industry, and culture has initially formed, and its contribution to economic and social development has increased significantly.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:34, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.汤剂是中药最为常用的剂型之一。汤剂的制作对煎具、用水、火候、煮法都有一定的要求。煎药用具以砂锅、瓦罐为好，搪瓷罐次之，忌用铜铁锅，以免发生化学变化，影响疗效。&lt;br /&gt;
Decoction is one of the most commonly used dosage forms of Chinese medicine. The preparation of decoction has certain requirements for decoction, water, heat, and cooking methods. The decocting utensils are preferably casserole and earthenware pots, followed by enamel pots. Avoid using copper and iron pots to avoid chemical changes and affect the efficacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.药理学是研究药物与机体间相互作用规律及其药物作用机制的一门科学，主要包括药效动力学和药代动力学两个方面。前者是阐明药物对机体的作用和作用原理,后者阐明药物在体内吸收、分布、生物转化和排泄等过程,及药物效应和血药浓度随时间消长的规律。&lt;br /&gt;
Pharmacology is a science that studies the law of interaction between drugs and the body and the mechanism of drug action, including pharmacodynamics and pharmacokinetics. The former is to clarify the role and principle of the drug on the body, the latter clarifies the process of drug absorption, distribution, biotransformation and excretion in the body, and the law of drug effects and blood drug concentration with time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.针灸由“针”和“灸”构成，是东方医学的重要组成部分之一，其内容包括针灸理论、腧穴、针灸技术以及相关器具，在形成、应用和发展的过程中，具有鲜明的中华民族文化与地域特征，是基于中华民族文化和科学传统产生的宝贵遗产。&lt;br /&gt;
Acupuncture is composed of &amp;quot;needles&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;moxibustion&amp;quot;. It is one of the important components of Oriental medicine. Its content includes acupuncture theory, acupoints, acupuncture techniques and related appliances. In the process of formation, application and development, it has a distinctive Chinese nation Cultural and regional characteristics are precious heritage based on the Chinese nation’s cultural and scientific traditions.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 03:16, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.我国劳动人民几千年来在与疾病作斗争的过程中，通过实践，不断认识，逐渐积累了丰富的医药知识。由于太古时期文字未兴，这些知识只能依靠师承口授，后来有了文字，便逐渐记录下来，  中药出现了医药书籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.In the course of fighting against diseases for thousands of years, the working people of our country have gradually accumulated a wealth of medical knowledge through practice and continuous understanding.Due to the lack of literature in the Archaic period, these knowledge could only be taught orally by teachers. Later, when words were written, they were gradually recorded, and Chinese medicine books appeared.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:32, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.药理学的方法是实验性的，即在严格控制的条件下观察药物对机体或其组成部分的作用规律并分析其客观作用原理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The method of pharmacology is experimental, that is to observe the law of action of drugs on the body or its components under the condition of strict control and analyze its objective principle of action.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:32, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.针灸疗法的特点是治病不靠吃药，只是在病人身体的一定部位用针刺入，达到刺潋神经并引起局部反应，或用火的温热刺激烧灼局部，以达到治病的目的。前一种称作针法，后一种称作灸法，统称针灸疗法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The characteristic of acupuncture therapy is that it does not rely on taking medicine to cure the disease. It only pierces a certain part of the patient's body with a needle to pierce the nerve and cause a local reaction, or use the warm heat of fire to stimulate the local area to achieve the purpose of curing the disease. The former is called acupuncture, and the latter is called moxibustion, collectively referred to as acupuncture moxibustion.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:32, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.中国医药学已有数千年的历史，是我国人民长期同疾病作斗争的极为丰富的经验总结，对于中华民族的繁荣昌盛有着巨大的贡献。由于药物中草类占大多数，所以记载药物的书籍便称为“本草”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Chinese medicine has a history of thousands of years. It is a summary of the extremely rich experience of our people in the long-term struggle against diseases, and has made a huge contribution to the prosperity of the Chinese nation. Since herbs account for the majority of medicines, books that record medicines are called &amp;quot;Materia Medica&amp;quot;.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:32, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1.以人名命药名：有些中药的用名带有传说色彩，这些药多半是以发现者或最初使用者的名字来做药名。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naming after people:The names of some medicines are legendary.  The names of these medicines are mostly based on the name of the discoverer or original user of the medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.问诊内容涉及范围很广，是获取疾病信息的重要途径，很多名老中医非常重视问候，问诊包括问一般情况，问生活史，问家族病史和既往病史，问起病，问现在症。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inquiring covers a wide range of topics which is an important way to obtain information about the disease, and many famous TCM physicians attach great importance to it, including inquiring about the general information, life history, family and past medical history, onset of illness, and present symptoms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.灸法是以预制的灸炷或灸草在体表一定的穴位上烧灼、熏熨，利用热的刺激来预防和治疗疾病。通常以艾草最为常用，故而称为艾灸，另有隔药灸、柳条灸、灯芯灸、桑枝灸等方法。如今人们生活中也经常用到的多是艾条灸。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moxibustion is the use of ignited preprepared moxa cones or grass to heat over the points of skin or certain locations in the human body by using heat to prevent and treat disease. The most common use of moxibustion is usually moxahood thus named moxibustion,and there are also many different equipment and materials being used,such as moxibustion through herbs, wicker moxibustion, wicker moxibustion, and mulberry moxibustion.Nowadays, moxibustion is very popular used in people's lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.新中国成立以后，对中医药事业高度重视，先后制定了许多有利于中药发展的措施，中医药的教育、科研事业也有了空前的发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of People's Repulic of China, it has attached great importance to TCM, and has formulated many conducive measures to the development of TCM, thus the education and scientific research of TCM have also achieved unprecedented development&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the founding of People's Republic of China, great attention has been paid to Traditional Chinese Medicine(TCM) that a lot of measures benificial to its development have been implemented and great progress has been made in the education and scientific research of TCM.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 02:17, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1. “中药”一词在不同的历史时期存在不同的内涵，随着中医药理论实践的发展，其内涵不断得以丰富，形式不断得到拓展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The term “traditional Chinese medicine” has different connotations in different historical periods, and with the development of Chinese medicine theory and practice, its connotations are constantly enriched and its forms are constantly expanded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The term “traditional Chinese medicine” has different connotations in different historical periods. With the development of Chinese medicine theory and practice, its connotations are constantly enriched and its forms are constantly expanded.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:50, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 对于人体疾病的诊断过程是一个认识过程，认识的目的在于进一步指导实践。而望、闻、问、切四诊，是认证识病的主要方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The process of diagnosing is about understanding, aiming to further guide practice. The four diagnostic methods of looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse are the main methods to know about the disease. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 针灸的原理是刺激能量中心以达到治疗效果。人体的本质是一个能量体，经络是能量网格。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The principle of acupuncture is to stimulate the energy center to achieve a therapeutic effect. The nature of the human body is an energy body, and the meridians are energy grids. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 早在几千年前的远古时代，我们的祖先在日常饮食劳作和与大自然的抗争中就积累了一些用药知识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Thousands of years ago, in ancient times, our ancestors accumulated some knowledge of medicine in their daily life and struggle with nature.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:12, 2 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancestors in ancient times accumulated some knowledge of medical and pharmacy in their daily life and in the fight with nature.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:38, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 如今，随着对中药资源的开发和研究，许多民间药物也归入中药的范畴。所以，中药是以中医理论为基础，用于防治疾病的植物，动物矿物及其加工品，不论产于中国，外国均称中药。 Nowadays, with the development and research of Chinese medicine resources, many folk medicines are also included in the category of Chinese medicine. Therefore, Chinese medicine is based on the theory of Chinese medicine. Plants, animal minerals and processed products used to prevent and treat diseases are called Chinese medicine regardless of whether they are produced in China or abroad.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 02:50, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 四诊的基本原理是建立在整体观念和恒动观念的基础上的，是阴阳五行、藏象经络、病因病机等基础理论的具体运用。The basic principles of the Four Diagnoses are based on the overall concept and the concept of perpetual movement, and are the specific application of basic theories such as Yin-Yang and Five Elements, Zangxiang Meridian, etiology and pathogenesis.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 02:50, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 艾叶实际上是一种中药，而且具有着非常大的作用，能够宣理气血、除湿开郁。艾叶针灸的方法是通过安火的温热刺激，达到治疗的作用。Mugwort is actually a kind of traditional Chinese medicine, and it has a very great effect, which can regulate qi and blood, remove dampness and relieve depression. The method of acupuncture and moxibustion of mugwort is to achieve the therapeutic effect through the warm stimulation of Anhuo.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 02:50, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 清代医家张志聪说过：“不明四书者不可以为儒，不明本论（《伤寒论》）者不可以为医。”后该书流传海外，亦颇受国外医学界推崇，成为研读的重要典籍。 Zhang Zhicong, a physician in the Qing Dynasty, said: “Those who do not understand the Four Books cannot be Confucianism, and those who do not understand the original theory (&amp;quot;Treatise on Febrile Diseases&amp;quot;) cannot be medical.&amp;quot; Later, the book spread overseas and was highly praised by foreign medical circles and became an important study.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 02:50, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.中医承载着中国古代人民同疾病作斗争的经验和理论知识，是在古代朴素的唯物论和自发的辩证法思想指导下，通过长期医疗实践逐步形成并发展成的医学理论体系。&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine bears the experience and theoretical knowledge of the ancient Chinese people's struggle against disease . It is a medical theory system gradually formed and developed through long-term medical practice under the guidance of ancient simple materialism and spontaneous dialectics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.食疗与药疗是相对而言的，只是食物的作用缓，和，副作用小;药物的作用显著，副作用大。因此，食疗应该是日常生活中比较方便的既廉价，方便又健康的。&lt;br /&gt;
Dietotherapy and drug therapy are relative, but the effect of food is slow, and, side effects are small ;The action of the medicine shows off, the side effect is big.Therefore, dietotherapy should be more convenient in daily life both cheap, convenient and healthy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dietotherapy and drug therapy are relative, but the effect of food is slow and side effects are minor while the effect of the medicine is remarkable and the side effects are major. Therefore, dietotherapy is more convenient in daily life, cheap, convenient and healthy.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:49, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.经络是运行全身气血，联络脏腑肢节，沟通上下内外的通路。经，有路径的意思，是经络系统的主干;络，有网络的意思，是经脉的分支，纵横交错，网络全身。&lt;br /&gt;
The channels and collaterals are the way to run the whole body qi and blood, connect the viscera and limbs, and communicate the upper and lower internal and external.Classics, has the meaning of the path, is the main trunk of the meridian system ;Collateral, have network meaning, is the branch of meridian, crisscross, network whole body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.中医诞生于原始社会，春秋战国时期中医理论已基本形成，之后历代均有总结发展。除此之外对汉字文化圈国家影响深远，如日本医学、韩国韩医学、朝鲜高丽医学、越南东医学等都是以中医为基础发展起来的。&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese medicine was born in primitive society, the theory of Chinese medicine in the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period has been basically formed, and has been summarized and developed throughout the ages.Besides, it has a profound influence on the countries of Chinese cultural circle, such as Japanese medicine, Korean medicine, Korean medicine, East Vietnamese medicine and so on.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:08, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
1、中医师中华文化不可分割的一部分，为中华的繁荣昌盛做出了极大的贡献。中医，以其独特的诊断手法、悠久的历史和显著的疗效被用来医治各种癌症和重大疾病。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine is an indispensable part of Chinese culture. The TCM, with its unique diagnostic methods, long history and remarkable effects, have been used to treat cancer and other serious diseases.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 07:42, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、望、闻、问、切是中医的四诊。望诊，是对病人的神、色、形、态、舌象等进行有目的的观察，以测知脏病变，中医通过大量的医疗实践，逐渐认识到机体外部，特别是面部、舌质，舌苔与脏腑的关系非常密切。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking, smelling, asking, and cutting are the four diagnoses of Chinese medicine. Inspection is the purposeful observation of the patient’s look, color, shape, state, tongue, etc. to detect visceral lesions. Through a large number of medical practices, Chinese medicine gradually recognizes that the outside of the body, especially the face, tonguet and tongue coating has a very close relationship with the viscera.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 07:42, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、灸法是以艾绒作为主要原料，制成艾炷或艾条，或将艾绒置于特制的容器中，点燃后，在体表一定的穴位上熏灼、温熨，借助灸火的温和热力的刺激，并通过经络的传导，腧穴的功用，起到温通经络，行气活血，扶正祛邪的作用，从而达到治疗疾病和防病保健目的的一种疗法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moxibution is a therapy which treats and prevents diseases by means of moxa wool, the main material in the therapy inthe forms of moxa cones or sticks. The combustion of the moxa wool permits transmission of heat to points or certain locations of human body. With the heat, the points and meridians would be stimulated so that the purpose of warning the meridians and collaterals, invigorating the flow of Qi and blood, strengthening the body resistance and eliminating pathogens from the body is achieved.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 07:42, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、中医产生于原始社会，春秋战国中医理论已经基本形成，出现了解剖和医学分科，已经采用“四诊”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine was born in primitive society. The theory of Chinese medicine in the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period has basically taken shape. Anatomy and medical divisions have appeared, and the &amp;quot;four diagnosis&amp;quot; has been adopted.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 07:42, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中医认为人体是一个有机整体，是由若干脏器和组织、器官所组成的。各个组织、器官都有着各自不同的功能，决定了机体的整体统一性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine(TCM) holds that human body is integral, composed of numerous organs, and tissues. Each tissue and organ boasts sundry functions, determining the whole body’s integral unity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 05:20, 3 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine(TCM) holds that human body is integral, composed of numerous organs and tissues. Each tissue and organ boasts respective functions, determining the whole body’s integral unity.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 10:28, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
TCM emphasis the human body as a organic whole, comprising numerous organs and tissues. Respective function of each organ or tissue makes up this entity.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 09:45, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新冠肺炎疫情中，中医药在救治工作中也发挥了更加重要、更为广泛的作用。强化中西医结合、中医深度介入诊疗过程，成为医疗救治的鲜明特点，中医药在全国各地新冠肺炎防治中的价值被极大地肯定。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the COVId-19 pandemic, TCM has played a more significant and widespread role on the medical work. The strengthening of the combination between TCM and Western medicine, and the deep intervention into therapy of TCM have become vivid specialties of medical therapy, thus gaining great affirmation for its value in the process of the prevention and diagnosis of COVID-19 across China.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 05:20, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
药理学的学科任务是要为阐明药物作用及作用机制、改善药物质量、提高药物疗效、防治不良反应提供理论依据；研究开发新药、发现药物新用途并为探索细胞生理生化及病理过程提供实验资料。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The academic task of pharmacy is to offer theoretical gists for the explanation of the effects and effective mechanism of medicine, improvement of the quality of medicine, improvement of effects of medicine, prevention and control of side effects, and to provide experimental data for the exploration of the new functions of medicine and the discovery of the physiological, biological, chemical and pathological processes of cells.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 05:20, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
针灸是一种中国特有的治疗疾病的手段。它是一种“内病外治”的医术。是通过经络、腧穴的传导作用，以及应用一定的操作法，来治疗全身疾病。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acupuncture, as an approach to curing illnesses, is unique to China. It is a medical skill appealing to” taking external measures to treat internal illnesses”. And it also remedies sickness through conducting the meridians and acupoints, and applying certain methods of operation.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 05:20, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
1.中医药事业是我国医药卫生事业的重要组成部分。国家大力发展中医药事业，实行中西医并重的方针，建立符合中医药特点的管理制度，充分发挥中医药在我国医药卫生事业中的作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The state vigorously develops the cause of Chinese medicine, implements the policy of equal emphasis on Chinese and Western medicine, establishes a management system that meets the characteristics of Chinese medicine, and gives full play to the role of Chinese medicine in my country's medical and health services.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:44, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine (TCM) is an important part of China's medical and health undertakings. The state vigorously develops TCM, implements the policy of giving equal emphasis to both Chinese and Western medicine, establishes a management system in line with the characteristics of TCM, and gives full play to the role of TCM in China's medical and health undertakings.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:11, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
2.药理学是基础医学与临床医学，医学与药学之间的桥梁学科。在药理学科学的理论指导下进行临床实践，在实验研究的基础上丰富药理学理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pharmacology is a bridge between basic medicine and clinical medicine, medicine and pharmacy. We can carry out clinical practice under the theoretical guidance of pharmacological science and enrich pharmacological theory on the basis of experimental research.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:44, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pharmacology is a discipline that bridges the gap between basic medicine and clinical medicine, between medicine and pharmacy. Clinical practice is guided by the theories of the science of pharmacology, and the theories of pharmacology are enriched on the basis of experimental research.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:11, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.艾灸历史源远流长，纵观艾灸的发展，可分为两个里程，第一个是传统艾灸，第二个是现代艾灸，不论是传统艾灸还是现代艾灸都有各自的特点、优势和不足之处。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moxibustion has a long history. From the development of moxibustion, it can be divided into two milestones. The first is traditional moxibustion and the second is modern moxibustion. Both traditional and modern moxibustion have their own characteristics, Strengths and weaknesses.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:44, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moxibustion has a long history. Throughout the development of moxibustion, it can be divided into two milestones, the first is traditional moxibustion, the second is modern moxibustion, both traditional and modern moxibustion have their own characteristics, advantages and shortcomings.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:11, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.中医药作为我国独特的卫生资源、潜力巨大的经济资源、具有原创优势的科技资源、优秀的文化资源和重要的生态资源，在经济社会发展中发挥着日益重要的作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As China's unique health resources, economic resources with huge potential, scientific and technological resources with original advantages, excellent cultural resources and important ecological resources, Chinese medicine plays an increasingly important role in economic and social development.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:44, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As China's unique health resources, economic resources with great potential, scientific and technological resources with original advantages, excellent cultural resources and important ecological resources, Chinese medicine plays an increasingly important role in economic and social development.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:11, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
中医是研究人体生理病理以及疾病的诊断和防治的一门学科。&lt;br /&gt;
TCM is a subject focus on the physiology, pathology and the prevention and diagnose of disease.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 09:38, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine (TCM) is a subject that explores the physiology and pathology of human body and the diagnosis and treatment of diseases.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 11:20, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把脉是中国古代传统医学家独创创，即用手指按脉，根据脉象来诊断疾病。&lt;br /&gt;
pulse taking, invented in ancient China, needs somebody use the finger to feel the pulse so as to diagnose.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 09:38, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Pulse monitoring, initiated by ancient Chinese traditional medicine researchers, is a method of pressing the pulse with the finger and diagnosing diseases according to the pulse condition.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 11:20, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
针灸治疗很温和，无痛，也很放松。&lt;br /&gt;
Acupuncture treatment is gentle, painless and relaxing.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 09:38, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Acupuncture is mild, painless and relaxing--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 11:20, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 中医诞生于原始社会，春秋战国时期中医理论已基本形成，之后历代均有总结发展。除此之外对汉字文化圈国家影响深远，如日本汉方医学，韩国韩医学，朝鲜高丽医学、越南东医学等都是以中医为基础发展起来的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine was born in primitive society. The theory of Chinese medicine has basically taken shape during the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period and developed in later dynasties. In addition, it has a far-reaching influence on the countries which have Chinese character culture. For example, Japanese Kampo medicine, Korean medicine, North Korean medicine, and Vietnamese Dong medicine are all developed on the basis of Chinese medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 药理学是基础医学与临床医学，医学与药学之间的桥梁学科。在药理学科学的理论指导下进行临床实践，在实验研究的基础上丰富药理学理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pharmacology is a bridge between basic medicine and clinical medicine, medicine and pharmacy. We should carry out clinical practice under the theoretical guidance of pharmacological science and enrich pharmacological theory on the basis of experimental research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 灸法是以预制的灸炷或灸草在体表一定的穴位上烧灼、熏熨，利用热的刺激来预防和治疗疾病。通常以艾草最为常用，故而称为艾灸。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moxibustion uses prefabricated moxibustion sticks or moxibustion grass to burn and iron on certain acupoints on the body surface, using heat stimulation to prevent and treat diseases. Moxa is usually the most commonly used, so it is called moxibustion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 扁鹊是中医学的开山鼻祖,世人敬他为神医。从司马迁的不朽之作《史记》及先秦的一些典籍中可以看到扁鹊既真实又带有传奇色彩的一生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bian Que is the originator of Traditional Chinese medicine. The world respected him as a highly skilled doctor. From Sima Qian's immortal work &amp;quot;Historical Records&amp;quot; and some of the classics of the pre-Qin period, we can see that Bian Que's life is both true and legendary.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:37, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.中医药，是包括汉族和少数民族医药在内的我国各民族医药的统称，反映了中华民族对生命、健康和疾病的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine, the general term for China’s medicine of ethnic groups including Han and minorities, reflects Chinese nation’s cognition to life, health and diseases.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 10:45, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine, reflecting Chinese people's knowledge about life, health and illness, is the general term for medicines of all ethnic groups of China including medicines of Han nationality and other ethnic minorities.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 05:24, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.古代医药先贤对中草药和中医药学的深入探索、研究和总结，使得中草药得到了最广泛的认同与应用。如《本草纲目》被誉为“东方药物巨典”，对人类近代科学以及医学方面影响最大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancient Chinese wise man of medicine deeply explored, researched and concluded the Chinese herbal medicine and traditional Chinese medicine, leading to the wide recognition and application of the Chinese herbal medicine. For example, ''Compendium of Materia Medica'', honored as the great masterpiece of oriental medicine, has a far-reaching influence on modern human science and medicine.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 10:45, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.到如今为止，针灸已经传播世界140多个国家和地区，为保障全人类的生命健康发挥了巨大的作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By now acupuncture has spread to more than 140 countries and regions around the world, playing a great role in safeguarding the life and health of the whole of humanity.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 10:45, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So far, acupuncture has spread to more than 140 countries and regions in the world, which has played a huge role in protecting the life and health of all mankind.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 07:45, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.中医诞生于原始社会，春秋战国时期中医理论已基本形成，之后历代均有总结发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine was born in primitive society, formed the fundamental theory of traditional Chinese medicine in the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, and further concluded and developed in other dynasties.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 10:45, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine was born in primitive society, formed its fundamental theory in the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, and further concluded and developed in the later dynasties.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 10:15, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.中医学凝聚着中华民族的健康养生理念和实践经验,在应对复杂疾病及慢性病、促进人类健康等方面具有独特的优势,并在国外掀起传播的热潮。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine represents the health regiment idea and practice experience, which has unique advantages in dealing with complicated diseases and chronic diseases, promoting human health and other aspects.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 10:40, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine embodies the concept and practical experience of health preservation of the Chinese nation. It has unique advantages in dealing with complex diseases and chronic diseases and promoting human health, and it has set off an upsurge of spread abroad.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:44, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.一名好中医既要会号脉作出诊断，还要能根据病人情况开出一个最适合的药方。中药的汤药是不固定的。可以说每一个中医都要从头学起，号脉、开方的能力决定治疗水平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good Chinese medicine doctor is required to not only diagnose by feeling the pulse, but also write a most suitable prescription based on the patient’s condition. A decoction of medicinal ingredients of Chinese medicine is fixed. It can be said that every Chinese medicine doctor needs to study from the beginning and the ability of feeling the pulse and writing a prescription decides the treatment levels.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 10:40, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.简单来说艾灸就是利用艾草燃烧之后产生的温热能量来刺激人体特定部位，从而激发人体内部气的活动，进而达到保健养生的效果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Briefly speaking, moxibustion is an activity that uses the thermal energy produced by burning the artemisia to stimulate specified parts of body, promoting the movement of qi within the body and further reaching the effect of health care.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 10:40, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.没有传承，中医药发展就没有根和魂；没有创新，中医药发展就没有活力和未来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without heritage, the development of TCM will be lack of its root and spirit; without innovation, the development of TCM will be short of vitality and future.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 10:40, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without inheritance, the development of Chinese medicine will have no root and soul; without innovation, the development of Chinese medicine will have no vitality and future.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:44, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
1.中国传统医学的治疗理念正逐渐被世界所接受，传统医药受到国际社会越来越多的关注，世界范围内对中医药的需求日益增长，这为中医药的发展提供了广阔的空间。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The treatment concept of traditional Chinese medicine is gradually being accepted by the world, receiving more and more attention from the international community. The demand for traditional Chinese medicine is increasing worldwide, which provides a broad space for the development of traditional Chinese medicine.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 10:24, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The healing philosophy of traditional Chinese medicine is gradually being accepted by the world, traditional medicine is receiving more and more attention from the international community, and the demand for TCM is increasing worldwide, which provides a broad space for the development of TCM.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:35, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.诊病，亦称辨病，是在中医学理论指导下，综合分析四诊资料，对疾病的病种作出判断，得出病名诊断的思维过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Diagnosis, also known as disease differentiation, is the thought process of comprehensively analyzing the data of the four diagnoses under the guidance of the theory of Chinese medicine, making judgments on the type of disease, and deriving the diagnosis of the disease name.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 10:24, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Diagnosis of diseases, also known as disease identification, is a thought process to comprehensively analyze the information of the four diagnoses under the guidance of Chinese medicine theory, make judgments on the types of diseases, and arrive at a diagnosis of disease names.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:35, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.在战国时代的《黄帝内经》中，已形成了人体完整的经络系统，并对针灸方法、针刺适应证等做了详细论述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Huangdi Neijing'' of the Warring States Period, a complete meridian system of the human body has been formed, and acupuncture methods and indications of acupuncture are discussed in detail.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 10:24, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Yellow Emperor's Classic of Internal Medicine of the Warring States period, the complete meridian system of the human body has been formed, and acupuncture methods, acupuncture indications, etc. have been discussed in detail.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:35, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.中药在中国古籍中通称“本草”。我国最早的一部中药学专著是汉代的《神农本草经》，唐代由政府颁布的《新修本草》是世界上最早的药典。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine is commonly called &amp;quot;Materia Medica&amp;quot; in ancient Chinese books. The earliest monograph on traditional Chinese medicine in China is the ''Shen Nong's Materia Medica'' in the Han Dynasty. The ''Xinxiu Materia Medica'' promulgated by the government in the Tang Dynasty is the world's earliest pharmacopoeia.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 10:24, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese medicine is commonly referred to as &amp;quot;materia medica&amp;quot; in ancient Chinese texts. China's earliest monograph on TCM is the Divine Husbandman's Classic of the Materia Medica (Divine Husbandman's Classic of the Materia Medica) from the Han Dynasty, and the Xin Xiu Ben Cao (Newly Revised Classic of the Materia Medica) from the Tang Dynasty is the world's oldest pharmacopoeia.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:35, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.中医承载着中国古代人民同疾病作斗争的经验和理论知识，是在古代朴素的唯物论和自发的辩证法思想指导下，通过长期医疗实践逐步形成并发展成的医学理论体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine bears the experience and theoretical knowledge of the ancient Chinese people's struggle against diseases. It is a medical theoretical system gradually formed and developed through long-term medical practice under the guidance of ancient naive materialism and spontaneous dialectics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 问诊是询问病人及其家属，了解现有证象及其病史，为辨证提供依据的一种方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inquiring is a method to inquire the patient and his family members, understand the existing syndromes and their medical history, and provide the basis for syndrome differentiation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interrogation is a method of asking patients and their family members, understanding the existing symptoms and medical history, and providing a basis for syndrome differentiation.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 03:01, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 针灸是一种中国特有的治疗疾病的手段。它是一种“内病外治”的医术。是通过经络、腧穴的传导作用，以及应用一定的操作法，来治疗全身疾病。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acupuncture is a unique Chinese treatment for diseases. It is a kind of medical method to treat internal diseases by external treatment&amp;quot;. It is through the conduction of channels and acupoints, as well as the application of certain operations, to treat systemic diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acupuncture is a unique Chinese treatment for diseases and a medical method to &amp;quot;treat internal diseases by external treatments&amp;quot; which treat systemic diseases through the conduction of channels and acupoints, as well as the application of certain operations.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 10:19, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.东汉出现了著名医学家张仲景， 他已经对“八纲”（阴阳、表里、虚实、寒热）有所认识，总结了“八法”。华佗则以精通外科手术和麻醉名闻天下，还创立了健身体操“五禽戏”。唐代孙思邈总结前人的理论并总结经验，收集5000多个药方，并采用辨证治疗，因医德最高，被人尊为“药王”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing, a famous medical scientist in the Eastern Han Dynasty. He had already understood the &amp;quot;eight principal syndromes&amp;quot; (yin and yang, exterior and interior, cold and heat, under activity and over activity) and summarized the &amp;quot;eight methods&amp;quot;. Hua Tuo was well known for his expertise in surgery and anesthesia, and founded the &amp;quot;the frolics of five animals&amp;quot; exercise program. Sun Simiao in the Tang Dynasty summarized the theories and experiences of his predecessors, collected more than 5,000 prescriptions, and treated them with syndrome differentiation. He was respected as the &amp;quot;king of medicine&amp;quot; for his highest medical ethics.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 09:20, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.简而言之，中药就是指在中医理论指导下，用于预防、治疗、诊断疾病并具有康复与保健作用的物质。由于中药以植物药居多，故有“诸药以草为本”的说法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.中药学是研究中药的基本理论和临床应用的学科，是中医药各专业的基础学科之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.针灸如今可以治疗的病症达800多种，其中30%～40%治疗效果显著。包括一些常见疾病，功能性疾病，慢性病，某些疑难病症与急性病用以针灸辅助更见疗效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.现知的最早本草著作称为《神农本草经》，著者不详，根据其中记载的地名，可能是东汉医家修订前人著作而成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201130_cult&amp;diff=107352</id>
		<title>20201130 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201130_cult&amp;diff=107352"/>
		<updated>2020-12-05T07:42:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Yang Yue 杨悦 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.气血津液都是机体腑脏、经络等组织器官进行生理活动所需要的能量，而气血津液又依赖于腑脏、经络等组织器官正常的生理活动。如果气血津液代谢不正常或腑脏、经络等组织器官不能进行正常的生理活动，就会引起疾病的发生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qi, blood and body fluid provide energy required for the body’s viscera, main and collateral channels, and other tissues and organs, and also depend on their normal physiological activities. If the metabolism of qi, blood and body fluid is abnormal or the viscera, main and collateral channels, and other tissues and organs cannot carry out normal physiological activities, it will cause diseases. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:11, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.简单来说，望诊包括一般望诊和舌诊两部分内容，一般望诊又包括望神察色，望形态、望五官等，舌诊包括望舌质望舌苔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To put it simply, observing diagnosis includes two parts: general inspection and tongue inspection. General inspection includes observing appearance, body statue and movements, and five apertures. Tongue inspection consists of observing tongue body and tongue fur. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:11, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.我们将艾条的一端点燃后，距施灸部位皮肤约2-3厘米处进行熏灸，使患者局部产生温热感而无灼痛为宜，一般每穴施灸15分钟左右，以皮肤潮红为度。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We ignite one end of a moxa stick and place it 2 to 3 centimeters away from the specific point to bring a mild warmth to the local place. The patient do not have a burning sensation. It will last some 15 minutes until the skin turns slightly red. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:11, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.华佗五禽戏真实反映了中国人民群众健身文化的发展变迁，开创了祛病健身的体育医疗先河，展现了养生哲学和道家文化的深厚审美底蕴，具有重要的历史价值和养生医疗价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five-Animal Exercises of Hua Tuo truly reflects the development and changes of Chinese people's fitness culture, leads the way in medical treatment through sports  which helps to cure diseases and keep fit, and shows the profound aesthetic heritage of regimen philosophy and Taoist culture, thus it has important values in history, health preservation, medical treatment. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:11, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
1.Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioners use various mind and body practices (such as acupuncture and tai chi) as well as herbal products to address health problems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中医从业人员运用各种身心方法（例如针灸和太极拳）以及草药来解决健康问题。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 13:27, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Early Chinese physicians had to depend on what they could see or feel like any sort of anatomical study or dissection was not widely practiced. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
早期的中国医师不得不依靠自己能看到或感觉到的东西，因为没有进行任何形式的解剖学研究或解剖。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 13:27, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Studies suggest that acupuncture stimulates the release of the body’s natural painkillers and affects areas in the brain involved in processing pain; however, some trials suggest that real acupuncture and sham acupuncture are equally effective, indicating a placebo effect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究表明，针灸刺激人体天然止痛药的释放，并影响大脑中涉及疼痛处理的区域； 但是，一些试验表明，真正的针灸和假针灸是同等有效的，表明有安慰剂作用。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 13:27, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究表明，针灸刺激人体释放天然的止痛剂，并影响大脑中感知疼痛的区域； 但是，一些试验表明，真正的针灸和假针灸具有同等功效，表现在都有安慰剂的效用。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 10:54, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The first clear medical treatise is the Yellow Emperor's Inner Canon. In the text, the use of moxibustion or acupuncture to manipulate the Yin and Yang are described in ways similar to that practiced nowadays. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第一个明确的医学论文是《黄帝内经》。 在本文中，以类似于当今的方式描述了使用艾灸或针灸操纵阴阳的方法。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 13:27, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《黄帝内经》是我国第一本医学专著，它描述了如何使用艾灸或针灸调理阴阳平衡，其方法跟现在使用的方法类似。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 10:44, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 简而言之，中药就是指在中医理论指导下，用于预防、治疗、诊断疾病并具有康复与保健作用的物质。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Traditional Chinese medicine (TCM) refers to substances that are used for prevention, treatment and diagnosis of diseases and have functions of rehabilitation and health care under the guidance of TCM theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Chinese medicine refers to substances that are used to prevent, treat, and diagnose diseases under the guidance of Chinese medicine theory and have the functions of rehabilitation and health care.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 13:29, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 药理学是基础医学与临床医学，医学与药学之间的桥梁学科。在药理学科学的理论指导下进行临床实践，在实验研究的基础上丰富药理学理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pharmacology is a bridge between basic medicine and clinical medicine, medicine and pharmacy. To carry out clinical practice under the guidance of the theory of pharmacology and enrich the theory of pharmacology on the basis of experimental research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 针灸疗法的特点是治病不靠吃药，只是在病人身体的一定部位用针刺入，达到刺潋神经并引起局部反应，或用火的温热刺激烧灼局部，以达到治病的目的。前一种称作针法，后一种称作灸法，统称针灸疗法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic of acupuncture therapy is that the treatment is not taking medicine, but a certain part of the patient's body is penetrated by acupuncture to reach the stinging nerve and cause the local reaction, or the warm stimulation of fire is used to cauterize the local part, so as to achieve the purpose of treating the disease. The former is called acupuncture and moxibustion, and the latter is called moxibustion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 中药是中华民族五千年传统文化的瑰宝，是千百年医疗实践得出的结晶，也是世界优秀文化的精华。我国中药产业经过几十年的发展，已具有了一定的规模和研发能力，在中药材、中药饮片和剂型等方面取得了一定的成绩。同时中药产业由于自身的快速增长，加之有力的政策扶植，及城市化进程的加快都将进一步促进我国中药事业的发展，中药发展将进入一个新的时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine is the treasure of the traditional culture of 5000 years of Chinese nation, is thousands of years of medical practice that crystallization, is also the world 's outstanding culture essence. Traditional Chinese medicine industry after decades of development, already has a certain scale and R&amp;amp;D capability, in Chinese herbal medicines, Chinese herbal pieces and dosage form has made some achievements. At the same time, Chinese traditional medicine the industry due to its rapid growth, coupled with the strong policy support, and the city changes a course accelerate, will further promote the development of the cause of Chinese medicine,&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese medicine development will enter a new period.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 06:59, 1 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. In short, traditional Chinese medicine refers to substances used for prevention, treatment, diagnosis of diseases, which are able to rehabilitate and care the body under the guidance of traditional Chinese medicine theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Pharmacology is a subject that bridges basic medicine and clinical medicine and between medicine and pharmacy. Clinical practice is guided by the theories of pharmacological sciences, and pharmacological theories are enriched on the basis of experimental research. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Acupuncture and moxibustion therapy is characterized by the fact that the treatment does not rely on medicine, but only pricks with needles in certain parts of the patient’s body to stimulate the nerve and cause local reaction, or burns the local area with the warm stimulation of fire, so as to cure the disease. The former method is called acupuncture, and the latter is moxibustion, collectively known as acupuncture and moxibustion therapy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Chinese medicine is the treasure of 5,000 years of Chinese traditional culture, the crystallization of thousands of years of medical practice, while the essence of the world’s excellent culture. After decades of development, China’ s TCM industry has reached a certain scale and R&amp;amp;D capability, and has made certain achievements in Chinese herbal medicines, Chinese herbal Yinpian and dosage forms, etc. At the same time, due to the rapid growth of the Chinese medicine industry, strong policies and the accelerating process of urbanization, the development of Chinese medicine will further be promoted, entering a new period.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:25, 2 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 中医诞生于原始社会，春秋战国时期中医理论已基本形成，之后历代均有总结发展。除此之外对汉字文化圈国家影响深远，如日本医学、韩国韩医学、朝鲜高丽医学、越南东医学等都是以中医为基础发展起来的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine was born in the primitive society. The theory of traditional Chinese medicine has been basically formed in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. In addition, it has a far-reaching impact on the countries in the Chinese character cultural circle, such as Japanese medicine, Korean medicine, Korean medicine, Korean medicine, and Vietnam east medicine, which are all developed on the basis of traditional Chinese medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 问诊是指中医采用对话方式，向病人及其知情者查询疾病的发生、发展情况和现在症状、治疗经过等，以诊断疾病的方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Diagnosis refers to the way that TCM uses dialogue to inquire about the occurrence, development, current symptoms and treatment process of the disease from patients and their insiders, so as to diagnose the disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 针灸是一种中国特有的治疗疾病的手段。它是一种“内病外治”的医术。是通过经络、腧穴的传导作用，以及应用一定的操作法，来治疗全身疾病。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acupuncture and moxibustion is a unique method of treating diseases in China. It is a kind of internal disease and external treatment. Acupoints, as well as the application of acupoints, are used to treat diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 中医药学是中国古代科学的瑰宝，发展千年，留下了许多精华，近年来国家也越来越重视传统中医的发展，建立健全中医药规律的治理体系，深入实施中医药法，把中医药财富继承好、发展好、创新好、利用好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese medicine is a gem of China's ancient science. It has left many essences in the development of the millennium. In recent years, the state has paid more and more attention to the development of traditional Chinese medicine, established and improved the governing system of Chinese medicine, implemented the Chinese medicine law in depth, inherited, developed, innovating, and made good use of the wealth of Chinese medicine.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 09:44, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 中医是中华文化不可分割的一部分，为中华的繁荣昌盛做出了极大的贡献。如今，中医和西医都被世界各地的医生用来治疗疾病。中医，以其独特的诊断手法、悠久的历史和显著的疗效被用来医治各种癌症和重大疾病。中药不像西药那样会产生许多副作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Traditional Chinese Medicine is an indispensable part of Chinese culture. It has made great contributions to the prosperity of China. Nowadays, both Traditional Chinese Medicine and western medicine are being used to cure people all around the world. The TCM, with its unique diagnostic methods, long history and remarkable effects, have been used to treat cancer and other serious diseases. Unlike the western medicine, the TCM has fewer side effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. As an indispensable part of Chinese culture, Traditional Chinese Medicine has made great contributions to the prosperity of China. Nowadays, both Traditional Chinese Medicine and western medicine are being used for treatment all around the world. The TCM, with its unique diagnostic methods, long history and remarkable effects, has been used to treat cancer and other serious diseases. Unlike the western medicine, the TCM has fewer side effects.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:34, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 在诊断方面，中医以四诊（望、闻、问、切）为技术原则，八纲辨证为指导总纲并把脏腑辨证、六经辨证、卫气营血辨证作为其辨证论治的基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In diagnosis, TCM takes the four diagnostic methods (inspection, inquiry, listening, smelling and palpitation) as its principal techniques,eight principal syndromes as its general guideline, and differentiation of syndrome according to the zang-fu theory, differentiation of syndromes according to the six-meridian theory, and differentiation of syndromes according to the theory of wei,qi, ying and xue as its basic theories of the differentiation of syndromes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 针灸是治疗多种疾病的两种不同的治疗方法。针灸通过用不同类型的针穿刺身体的穴位来治疗疾病，而艾灸将点燃的木柴产生的热量施加在身体的某些穴位上。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Acupuncture and moxibustion are 2 distinct therapeutic approaches for curing a variety of diseases. Acupunture treats diseases by puncturing points of the body with different types of needles while moxibustion applies heat produced by ignited moxawood over certain points of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 在中国，中药由国家中医药管理局管理。中医及其发展是有规律的。国家战略、法律和中医药法规已经到位，以指导和促进这一有前途的行业的研究和发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In China, TCM is under the administration of State Administration of TCM and Pharmacology. TCM and its development are regulated. National strategies, law and regulations governing TCM are now in place to guide and promote the research and development in this promising industry.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 07:33, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, TCM( Traditional Chinese Medicine ) is under the administration of State Administration of TCM and Pharmacology. TCM and its development have their own rules. National strategies, law and regulations all have been in place to guide and promote the research and development in this promising industry--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 03:34, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 天山雪莲生长于天山山脉海拔4000米左右的悬崖陡壁之上、冰渍岩缝之中；那里气候奇寒、终年积雪不化，一般植物根本无法生存，而雪莲却能在零下几十度的严寒中和空气稀薄的缺氧环境中傲霜斗雪、顽强生长。这种独有的生存习性和独特的生长环境使其天然而稀有，并造就了它独特的药理作用和神奇的药用价值，人们奉雪莲为“百草之王”、“药中极品”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saussurea involucrata grows on the steep cliffs and ice crevices at an altitude of about 4,000 meters in Tianshan Mountains. There, the climate is extremely cold and snow does not melt all the year round, where ordinary plants can't survive at all, while Saussurea involucrata can grow tenaciously in the cold of tens of degrees below zero and the oxygen-deficient environment. This unique living habit and unique growing environment make it natural and rare, thus bestowing it with unique pharmacological and medicinal value. People regard Saussurea involucrata as &amp;quot;the king of herbs&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the best medicine&amp;quot;.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:30, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 党参为中国常用的传统补益药，古代以山西上党地区出产的党参为上品.党参有增强免疫力、扩张血管、降压、改善微循环、增强造血功能等作用。此外对化疗放疗引起的白细胞下降有提升作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Codonopsis pilosula is a traditional tonic commonly used in China. In ancient times, Codonopsis pilosula produced in Shangdang area of Shanxi Province was the top grade. Codonopsis pilosula has the functions of enhancing immunity, dilating blood vessels, lowering blood pressure, improving microcirculation and enhancing hematopoietic function. In addition, it can improve the leukopenia caused by chemotherapy and radiotherapy.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:30, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 艾灸对人体局部的温热刺激，能增强局部血液循环和淋巴循环，皮肤组织的代谢能力也会得到加强，炎症、粘连、渗出物、血肿等病理产物同时能得到很好的消散。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moxibustion can enhance local blood circulation and lymphatic circulation, enhance metabolism of skin tissue, and dissipate pathological products such as inflammation, adhesion, exudate and hematoma.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:30, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 饺子起源于东汉时期，为东汉河南邓州人张仲景首创。当时饺子是药用，张仲景用面皮包上一些祛寒的药材用来治病(羊肉、胡椒等)，避免病人耳朵上生冻疮。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dumplings originated in the Eastern Han Dynasty and were initiated by Zhang Zhongjing, a native of Dengzhou, Henan Province in the Eastern Han Dynasty. At that time, dumplings were used for medicinal purposes. Zhang Zhongjing wrapped some cold-dispelling medicinal materials in his dough to treat diseases (mutton, pepper, etc.), so as to avoid frostbite on his ears.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:30, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
1.中药就是指在中医理论指导下，用于预防、治疗、诊断疾病并具有康复与保健作用的物质。中药主要来源于天然药及其加工品，包括植物药、动物药、矿物药及部分化学、生物制品类药物。 &lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine (TCM) refers to the substances used in the prevention, treatment and diagnosis of diseases under the guidance of TCM theory, and has the function of rehabilitation and health care. Traditional Chinese medicine mainly comes from natural medicine and its processed products, including plant medicine, animal medicine, mineral medicine and some chemical and biological products. --[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 11:07, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.针灸是一种中国特有的治疗疾病的手段。是通过经络、腧穴的传导作用，以及应用一定的操作法，来治疗疾病。&lt;br /&gt;
Acupuncture and moxibustion is a unique method of treating diseases in China，which is through the conduction of meridians and acupoints, as well as the application of certain operation, to treat diseases.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 11:07, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.中医诊断学是在中医基础理论指导下，研究如何诊察病情、辨别病证一门学科。&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of the basic theory of traditional Chinese medicine, diagnostics of traditional Chinese medicine is a basic theory of how to diagnose and identify diseases and syndromes.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 11:07, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.扁鹊是一位能兼治各科疾病的多面手，扁鹊还能根据当地的需要，开展医疗活动。据记载，扁鹊还精于外科手术，而且应用了药物麻醉来进行手术。&lt;br /&gt;
Bian Que is a versatile person who can treat all kinds of diseases. He can carry out medical activities according to local needs. According to records, Bian Que is also good at surgery, and used drug anesthesia to carry out surgery.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 11:07, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.新冠肺炎疫情中，中医药在救治工作中发挥了更加重要、更为广泛的作用。强化中西医结合、中医深度介入诊疗过程，成为医疗救治的鲜明特点，中医药在全国各地新冠肺炎防治中的价值被极大地肯定。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine has played a more important and more extensive role in the treatment of COVID-19.Medical treatment is characterized distinctively by the emphasis on the comnbination of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine and in-depth involvement of traditional Chinese medicine in the process of diagnosis and treatment.The value of traditional Chinese medicine in the prevention and treatment of COVID-19 has been widely recognized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.人们生活水平的提高要求更多更好的新药，药物科学的发展为新药开发提供了理论基础和技术条件，市场经济竞争也促进了新药快速发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People demand more better new drugs because of the improvement of living standards.The development of pharmaceutical science provides theoretical basis and technical conditions for the development of new drugs and the competition in the market economy also promotes the rapid development of new drugs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The improvement of people's living standard requires more and better new drugs, the development of drug science provides the theoretical basis and technical conditions for the development of new drugs, and the market economy competition also promotes the rapid development of new drugs.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:15, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.中国有句老话叫“吃水不忘挖井人”，在记住我们的祖先发明了针灸术、创造了中华民族的健康和昌盛的同时，还应记住诸多为针灸西进而做过贡献的中外医生和科学家、社会活动家和患者们，同时也不要忘记美国记者罗斯顿和他30年前发表在纽约时报上的《北京之行》。&lt;br /&gt;
                                                  &lt;br /&gt;
There is an old saying in China which goes &amp;quot;When you drink water,think of those who dug the well.&amp;quot;While we bear in mind that our ancestors invented acupuncture and moxibustion and created the health and prosperity of the Chinese nation,we should also keep in mind so many Chinese and foreign doctors,scientists,social activists and patients who have contributed to the westward spread of acupuncture and moxibustion,and the American journalist Reston and his article ''The Trip To Beijing'' published in the New York Times 30 yeas ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《伤寒杂病论》奠定了张仲景在中医史上的重要地位，并且随着时间的推移，这部专著的科学价值越来越显露出来，成为后世从医者人人必读的重要医籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Typhoid and Other Diseases'' has built up Zhang Zhongjing's important position in the history of traditional Chinese medicine.As time goes by,its scientific value becomes increasingly apparent and it has been a significant book that every medical practitioner in later generations should read.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 00:56, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、中药剂量是指临床应用时的分量。它主要指明了每味药的成人一日量。中药绝大多数来源于生药，安全剂量幅度较大，用量不像化学药品那样严格，但用量得当与否，也是直接影响药效的发挥、临床效果好坏的重要因素之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The herbal dose is the amount of the medicine to be used clinically. It mainly indicates the adult daily dose of each medicine. The vast majority of Chinese medicines are derived from raw materials, and the safe dosage range is large, the dosage is not as strict as that of chemicals, but the proper dosage is also one of the important factors that directly affect the efficacy and clinical results.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:33, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、药理学是基础医学与临床医学，医学与药学之间的桥梁学科。在药理学科学的理论指导下进行临床实践，在实验研究的基础上丰富药理学理论。药物的研究和应用除了要尊重科学规律，还要依照法律、法规和相关指导原则的规定，以保障人们的生命健康。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pharmacology is a discipline that bridges the gap between basic medicine and clinical medicine, between medicine and pharmacy. Clinical practice is guided by the scientific theories of pharmacology, and the theories of pharmacology are enriched on the basis of experimental research. The research and application of drugs should not only respect scientific laws, but also comply with laws, regulations and relevant guidelines to protect people's life and health.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:33, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、当前减肥方法很多，但针灸减肥有独特的疗效，即安全方便，又无不良反应。针灸减肥不同于药物减肥等，药物作用通常有一定的期限，而针灸减肥是通过调整患者内在功能而发挥内因作用，所以一般不会在针灸减肥治疗停止后很快又发胖。也就是说，针灸减肥一般不反弹。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many current weight loss methods, but acupuncture has a unique therapeutic effect that is safe, convenient and without adverse reactions. Acupuncture is different from drugs in that the effects of drugs usually have a certain time limit, but acupuncture plays an internal role by adjusting the patient's internal function, so the patient usually does not gain weight again soon after acupuncture treatment stops. In other words, acupuncture for weight loss generally does not bounce back.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:33, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、中医药作为我国独特的卫生资源、潜力巨大的经济资源、具有原创优势的科技资源、优秀的文化资源和重要的生态资源，在经济社会发展中发挥着日益重要的作用。认真贯彻落实党中央、国务院发展中医药的方针政策，推进中医药振兴发展，更好地为建设健康中国服务，为全面建成小康社会服务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As China's unique health resources, economic resources with great potential, scientific and technological resources with original advantages, excellent cultural resources and important ecological resources, Chinese medicine is playing an increasingly important role in economic and social development. We will conscientiously implement the guidelines and policies of the Central Committee of the Party and the State Council on the development of Chinese medicine, promote the revitalization and development of Chinese medicine, and better serve the building of a healthy China and the building of a well-off society in an all-round way.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:33, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 目前，国家药监局与国家中医药管理局紧密携手，正在加快清肺排毒汤等有效抗疫方药成果转化，开启中药经典名方由“方”到“药”的新路径。&lt;br /&gt;
The SFDA is working hand in hand with the State Administration of Traditional Chinese Medicine to advance the transformation of anti-epidemic prescriptions, such as Lung Clearing Soup, to make a breakthrough from &amp;quot;prescription&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;medicine&amp;quot; in classical Chinese medicine prescriptions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
将抗菌药物与抗炎药一起比较，就是受原来非科学的观念的影响。原来很多医务人员（基层医务人员）把抗菌药物错误理解与传谈为“消炎药”，直到现在还有很多正规病历里面仍有不少治疗方案本应为抗感染治疗错识书写并错识告知病人为“抗炎”治疗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
1 受传统中医疗法的启发，1969年，在中国军方的一个项目中，屠呦呦发现了青蒿素，这种药物现在是治疗疟疾的主要药物。她说，这一荣誉“表明中医药已经引起了国际学术界的关注”。&lt;br /&gt;
Inspired by a classical traditional Chinese medicinal treatment, Tu Youyou discovered artemisinin, a drug that’s now the primary treatment against malaria, during a project for the Chinese military in 1969. She said the honor “shows that traditional Chinese medicine has drawn the attention of the international academia”.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:25, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 对于吃野生动物肉类容易染上疾病这件事，早在四五百年前的明代就已经被著名的医学家李时珍详细记载于《本草纲目》之中。&lt;br /&gt;
As early as four or five hundred years ago in the Ming Dynasty, the famous medical scientist Li Shizhen has recorded the fact that people eating meat from wild animals are prone to develop diseases in the Compendium of Materia Medica in detail.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:25, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 针灸起源于2000多年前的中国。从本质上说，它的作用是改善生命能量的顺畅流动，也就是中国人所说的“气”，从身体的主要器官到皮肤、肌肉、肌腱、骨骼和关节等身体组织。&lt;br /&gt;
Acupuncture originated in China more than 2,000 years ago. Essentially, it functions by improving the smooth flow of life force energy, known in Chinese as qi, from the body's primary organs to body tissues of the skin, muscles, tendons, bones, and joints.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:25, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 三国的时候，曹操常常头痛剧烈，寝食难安。于是就请来了神医华佗为他医治。华佗对曹操说，要想根治此病，除非抛开头颅，做一个手术。&lt;br /&gt;
During the Three Kingdoms period, Cao Cao often had severe headaches and could not sleep well. So he invited hua Tuo, an outstanding doctor, to treat him. He told Cao Cao that the only way to cure the disease was to open his brain and perform an operation. --[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:25, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Three Kingdoms period,Cao Cao often suffer severe headaches making him have trouble sleeping and eating.So he invited hua Tuo, an outstanding doctor, to treat him. He told Cao Cao that the only way to cure the disease was to open his brain and perform an operation.-[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 01:37, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.中药指在中医理论指导下，用于预防、治疗、诊断疾病并具有康复与保健作用的物质。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine refers to the substance used in prevention, treatment and diagnosis of diseases under the guidance of traditional Chinese medicine theory, and possesses the function of recovery and health care.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.脉象的产生与心脏的波动，心气的盛衰，脉道的通利和和气血的盈亏直接相关。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The condition of pulse is directly related to the fluctuation of heart, the rise and fall of heart-qi, the degree of patency and the quantity of Qi and blood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.灸法以预制的灸炷或灸草在体表一定的穴位上烧灼、熏熨，利用热的刺激来预防和治疗疾病。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moxibustion utilizes prefabricated moxibustion stick or moxibustion grass to cauterize and fumigate certain acupoints on the body surface to prevent and treat diseases by hot stimulation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.华佗医术全面，尤其擅长外科，精于手术。并精通内、妇、儿、针灸各科。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hua Tuo mastered comprehensive medical skills, especially good at surgery and proficient in operation, internal medicine, gynecology, pediatrics, acupuncture and moxibustion.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 02:08, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.中医重“德”的作用，所谓德，就是能够正确履行自己职责的一种品质。在传统中国哲学中，四季变化是天的德，生养万物是地的德。中医认为，如果一种生命不能正确发挥自己的职能，就可能导致疾病发生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional Chinese medicine emphasizes the “virtue”, which is the quality of being able to fulfill one’s duties. In the Chinese traditional philosophy, the virtue of heaven is to perform the changing of seasons while the virtue of earth is to grow all the living things. According to traditional Chinese medicine, if a living thing fails to perform duties, diseases may occur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.中药毒性有广义狭义之分，有别于现代药物毒性概念，同时，中药有严格的毒性分级和使用禁忌。“是药三分毒”，在中医理论指导下合理用药是问题关键，加强中药安全性评价研究是保证中药安全有效的基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The toxicity of traditional Chinese medicine has its broad sense and narrow sense, which is different from the concept of medicine toxicity in modern times. Meanwhile, there are strict classifications of toxicity and contraindications to prescribe the medicine. All medicine have certain toxicity. Therefore, to prescribe medicine directed by the theory of traditional Chinese medicine is the key to the problem, and to strengthen the research on safety evaluation of traditional Chinese medicine is the basis to ensure the safety and effectiveness of that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.我国古代医家早就认识到预防疾病的重要性，并提出了“防病于未然”的学术思想，而艾灸除了有治疗作用外，还有预防疾病和保健的作用，这在古代文献中有很多记载。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese ancient doctors have long recognized the importance of disease prevention, and put forward the academic thought of &amp;quot;preventing disease before it happens&amp;quot;. Moxibustion is not only a therapeutic method, but also helpful in disease prevention and health care, which was recorded in many ancient documents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在西医未传入中国之前，我们的祖祖辈辈都用中医中药来治疗疾病，挽救了无数人的生命。中医对疾病的治疗是宏观的、全面的。但是到了现代，随着西方自然科学和哲学的进入，西方医学的思维方式和研究方法构成了对中医学的挑战。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the introduction of Western medicine into China, traditional Chinese medicine was used by our ancestors to treat diseases and saved countless lives. Traditional Chinese medication is a macro and comprehensive method. However, in modern times, along with the introduction of the western natural science and philosophy, the mode of thinking and research method are brought into China, thereby causing a threat to traditional Chinese medicine science. --[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:01, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
1-中医（TCM）是一种广泛的医学实践，它们具有2000多年的传统，并在中国已发展出一些共同的概念，包括各种形式的草药，针灸，推拿，运动（气功）和饮食疗法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine (TCM) is a broad range of medicine practices sharing common concepts which have been developed in China and are based on a tradition of more than 2,000 years, including various forms of herbal medicine, acupuncture, massage (tui na), exercise (qigong), and dietary therapy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-传统中药中常用的草药包括：黄芪,银杏叶,红色酵母米,肉桂,生姜,参,Gotu可乐,曹玉兴。&lt;br /&gt;
Herbs commonly used in traditional Chinese medicine include:Astragalus, Ginkgo biloba,Red yeast rice.Cinnamon.Ginger.Ginseng.Gotu kola.Yu Xing Cao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统中药中常用的草药包括：黄芪,银杏叶,红曲米,肉桂,生姜,人参,雷公根,鱼腥草。&lt;br /&gt;
Herbs commonly used in traditional Chinese medicine include:Astragalus, Ginkgo biloba,Red yeast rice,Cinnamon,Ginger,Ginseng,Gotu kola and Yu Xing Cao.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:40, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-针灸是中药的重要组成部分。&lt;br /&gt;
Acupuncture and moxibustion are important components of Chinese traditional medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4-中国拥有世界上最古老的医疗系统之一。针灸和中药疗法至少可以追溯到2200年，尽管最早的中药书面记录是公元前3世纪的黄帝内经。&lt;br /&gt;
China has one of the world's oldest medical systems. Acupuncture and Chinese herbal remedies date back at least 2,200 years, although the earliest known written record of Chinese medicine is the Huangdi neijing (The Yellow Emperor's Inner Classic) from the 3rd century BC.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 13:15, 3 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China has one of the world's oldest medical systems. Acupuncture and Chinese herbal remedies date back at least 2,200 years, although the earliest known written record of Chinese medicine is The Yellow Emperor's Inner Classic (Huangdi Neijing)from the 3rd century BC.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 03:35, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
1、中医诞生于原始社会，春秋战国时期中医理论已基本形成，之后历代均有总结发展。除此之外对汉字文化圈国家影响深远，如日本医学、韩国韩医学、朝鲜高丽医学、越南东医学等都是以中医为基础发展起来的。&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese medicine was born in primitive society. Its theory was basically formed in the Spring and Autumn period and the Warring States Period, and has been summarized and developed in successive dynasties. In addition, it has a profound influence on countries in the cultural circle of Chinese characters. For example, Japanese medicine, South Korean medicine, North Korean medicine, and Eastern Vietnamese medicine are all developed on the basis of Chinese medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
2、在长期的医疗实践活动中，历代医家积累了丰富的临床诊断经验，形成了中国特有的完整的诊病体系，即四诊(望、闻、问、切)、辨证与辨病。&lt;br /&gt;
In the long period of medical practice, doctors of all dynasties have accumulated rich experience in clinical diagnosis and formed a complete diagnostic system unique to China, namely, four diagnostic methods (observing, listening and smelling, inquiring, and palpating), syndrome differentiation and disease differentiation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、艾灸，是用艾叶制成的艾条，艾柱，产生的艾热刺激人体穴位或特定部位，通过激发经气的活动来调整人体紊乱的生理生化功能，从而达到防病治病目的的一种治疗方法。&lt;br /&gt;
Moxibustion is a treatment method that uses mugwort leaves to stimulate the acupuncture points or specific parts of the human body and adjust the physiological and biochemical functions of the human body by stimulating the activity of channels and collaterals, so as to achieve the purpose of disease prevention and treatment.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 03:31, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 所谓道地药材，又称地道药材，是优质纯真药材的专用名词，它是指历史悠久、产地适宜、品种优良、产量宏丰、炮制考究、疗效突出、带有地域特点的药材。如甘肃的当归，宁夏的枸杞，青海的大黄，内蒙的黄芪，东北的人参、细辛、五味子，山西的党参，河南的地黄、牛膝、山药、菊花等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called authentic medicinal materials, also known as authentic medicinal materials, is a term for high-quality pure medicinal materials. It refers to medicinal materials with a long history, suitable production area, excellent variety, great output, sophisticated processing, outstanding curative effect, and regional characteristics.  Such as Angelica from Gansu, Chinese wolfberry from Ningxia, Rhubarb from Qinghai, Astragalus from Inner Mongolia, Ginseng, Asarum, Schisandra from Northeast, Codonopsis from Shanxi, Rehmannia, Achyranthes, Chinese yam, Chrysanthemum, etc.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:34, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 望诊，是对病人的神、色、形、态、舌象等进行有目的的观察，以测知内脏病变，中医通过大量的医疗实践，逐渐认识到机体外部，特别是面部、舌质，舌苔与脏腑的关系非常密切。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inspection is a purposeful observation of the patient’s look, color, shape, state, tongue, etc. to detect visceral lesions. Through a large number of medical practices, Chinese medicine gradually recognizes the outside of the body, especially the face and tongue.  The tongue coating has a very close relationship with the viscera.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:34, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 针灸疗法的特点是治病不靠吃药，只是在病人身体的一定部位用针刺入，达到刺潋神经并引起局部反应，或用火的温热刺激烧灼局部，以达到治病的目的。前一种称作针法，后一种称作灸法，统称针灸疗法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characteristic of acupuncture therapy is that it does not rely on taking medicine to cure the disease, but only punctures a certain part of the patient's body with a needle to pierce the nerve and cause a local reaction, or use the warm heat of fire to stimulate the local area to achieve the purpose of curing the disease.  The former is called acupuncture, and the latter is called moxibustion, collectively referred to as acupuncture therapy.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:34, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 新中国成立后特别是改革开放以来，党中央、国务院高度重视中医药工作，制定了一系列政策措施，推动中医药事业发展取得了显著成就。中医药总体规模不断扩大，发展水平和服务能力逐步提高，初步形成了医疗、保健、科研、教育、产业、文化整体发展新格局，对经济社会发展贡献度明显提升。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, especially since the reform and opening up, the Party Central Committee and the State Council have attached great importance to the work of Chinese medicine, formulated a series of policies and measures, and made notable achievements in promoting the development of Chinese medicine.  The overall scale of traditional Chinese medicine has continued to expand, and the level of development and service capabilities have gradually improved. A new pattern for the overall development of medical care, health care, scientific research, education, industry, and culture has initially formed, and its contribution to economic and social development has increased significantly.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:34, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.汤剂是中药最为常用的剂型之一。汤剂的制作对煎具、用水、火候、煮法都有一定的要求。煎药用具以砂锅、瓦罐为好，搪瓷罐次之，忌用铜铁锅，以免发生化学变化，影响疗效。&lt;br /&gt;
Decoction is one of the most commonly used dosage forms of Chinese medicine. The preparation of decoction has certain requirements for decoction, water, heat, and cooking methods. The decocting utensils are preferably casserole and earthenware pots, followed by enamel pots. Avoid using copper and iron pots to avoid chemical changes and affect the efficacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.药理学是研究药物与机体间相互作用规律及其药物作用机制的一门科学，主要包括药效动力学和药代动力学两个方面。前者是阐明药物对机体的作用和作用原理,后者阐明药物在体内吸收、分布、生物转化和排泄等过程,及药物效应和血药浓度随时间消长的规律。&lt;br /&gt;
Pharmacology is a science that studies the law of interaction between drugs and the body and the mechanism of drug action, including pharmacodynamics and pharmacokinetics. The former is to clarify the role and principle of the drug on the body, the latter clarifies the process of drug absorption, distribution, biotransformation and excretion in the body, and the law of drug effects and blood drug concentration with time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.针灸由“针”和“灸”构成，是东方医学的重要组成部分之一，其内容包括针灸理论、腧穴、针灸技术以及相关器具，在形成、应用和发展的过程中，具有鲜明的中华民族文化与地域特征，是基于中华民族文化和科学传统产生的宝贵遗产。&lt;br /&gt;
Acupuncture is composed of &amp;quot;needles&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;moxibustion&amp;quot;. It is one of the important components of Oriental medicine. Its content includes acupuncture theory, acupoints, acupuncture techniques and related appliances. In the process of formation, application and development, it has a distinctive Chinese nation Cultural and regional characteristics are precious heritage based on the Chinese nation’s cultural and scientific traditions.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 03:16, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.我国劳动人民几千年来在与疾病作斗争的过程中，通过实践，不断认识，逐渐积累了丰富的医药知识。由于太古时期文字未兴，这些知识只能依靠师承口授，后来有了文字，便逐渐记录下来，  中药出现了医药书籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.In the course of fighting against diseases for thousands of years, the working people of our country have gradually accumulated a wealth of medical knowledge through practice and continuous understanding.Due to the lack of literature in the Archaic period, these knowledge could only be taught orally by teachers. Later, when words were written, they were gradually recorded, and Chinese medicine books appeared.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:32, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.药理学的方法是实验性的，即在严格控制的条件下观察药物对机体或其组成部分的作用规律并分析其客观作用原理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The method of pharmacology is experimental, that is to observe the law of action of drugs on the body or its components under the condition of strict control and analyze its objective principle of action.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:32, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.针灸疗法的特点是治病不靠吃药，只是在病人身体的一定部位用针刺入，达到刺潋神经并引起局部反应，或用火的温热刺激烧灼局部，以达到治病的目的。前一种称作针法，后一种称作灸法，统称针灸疗法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The characteristic of acupuncture therapy is that it does not rely on taking medicine to cure the disease. It only pierces a certain part of the patient's body with a needle to pierce the nerve and cause a local reaction, or use the warm heat of fire to stimulate the local area to achieve the purpose of curing the disease. The former is called acupuncture, and the latter is called moxibustion, collectively referred to as acupuncture moxibustion.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:32, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.中国医药学已有数千年的历史，是我国人民长期同疾病作斗争的极为丰富的经验总结，对于中华民族的繁荣昌盛有着巨大的贡献。由于药物中草类占大多数，所以记载药物的书籍便称为“本草”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Chinese medicine has a history of thousands of years. It is a summary of the extremely rich experience of our people in the long-term struggle against diseases, and has made a huge contribution to the prosperity of the Chinese nation. Since herbs account for the majority of medicines, books that record medicines are called &amp;quot;Materia Medica&amp;quot;.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:32, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1.以人名命药名：有些中药的用名带有传说色彩，这些药多半是以发现者或最初使用者的名字来做药名。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naming after people:The names of some medicines are legendary.  The names of these medicines are mostly based on the name of the discoverer or original user of the medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.问诊内容涉及范围很广，是获取疾病信息的重要途径，很多名老中医非常重视问候，问诊包括问一般情况，问生活史，问家族病史和既往病史，问起病，问现在症。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inquiring covers a wide range of topics which is an important way to obtain information about the disease, and many famous TCM physicians attach great importance to it, including inquiring about the general information, life history, family and past medical history, onset of illness, and present symptoms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.灸法是以预制的灸炷或灸草在体表一定的穴位上烧灼、熏熨，利用热的刺激来预防和治疗疾病。通常以艾草最为常用，故而称为艾灸，另有隔药灸、柳条灸、灯芯灸、桑枝灸等方法。如今人们生活中也经常用到的多是艾条灸。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moxibustion is the use of ignited preprepared moxa cones or grass to heat over the points of skin or certain locations in the human body by using heat to prevent and treat disease. The most common use of moxibustion is usually moxahood thus named moxibustion,and there are also many different equipment and materials being used,such as moxibustion through herbs, wicker moxibustion, wicker moxibustion, and mulberry moxibustion.Nowadays, moxibustion is very popular used in people's lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.新中国成立以后，对中医药事业高度重视，先后制定了许多有利于中药发展的措施，中医药的教育、科研事业也有了空前的发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of People's Repulic of China, it has attached great importance to TCM, and has formulated many conducive measures to the development of TCM, thus the education and scientific research of TCM have also achieved unprecedented development&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the founding of People's Republic of China, great attention has been paid to Traditional Chinese Medicine(TCM) that a lot of measures benificial to its development have been implemented and great progress has been made in the education and scientific research of TCM.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 02:17, 5 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1. “中药”一词在不同的历史时期存在不同的内涵，随着中医药理论实践的发展，其内涵不断得以丰富，形式不断得到拓展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The term “traditional Chinese medicine” has different connotations in different historical periods, and with the development of Chinese medicine theory and practice, its connotations are constantly enriched and its forms are constantly expanded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The term “traditional Chinese medicine” has different connotations in different historical periods. With the development of Chinese medicine theory and practice, its connotations are constantly enriched and its forms are constantly expanded.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:50, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 对于人体疾病的诊断过程是一个认识过程，认识的目的在于进一步指导实践。而望、闻、问、切四诊，是认证识病的主要方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The process of diagnosing is about understanding, aiming to further guide practice. The four diagnostic methods of looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse are the main methods to know about the disease. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 针灸的原理是刺激能量中心以达到治疗效果。人体的本质是一个能量体，经络是能量网格。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The principle of acupuncture is to stimulate the energy center to achieve a therapeutic effect. The nature of the human body is an energy body, and the meridians are energy grids. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 早在几千年前的远古时代，我们的祖先在日常饮食劳作和与大自然的抗争中就积累了一些用药知识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Thousands of years ago, in ancient times, our ancestors accumulated some knowledge of medicine in their daily life and struggle with nature.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 12:12, 2 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancestors in ancient times accumulated some knowledge of medical and pharmacy in their daily life and in the fight with nature.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:38, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 如今，随着对中药资源的开发和研究，许多民间药物也归入中药的范畴。所以，中药是以中医理论为基础，用于防治疾病的植物，动物矿物及其加工品，不论产于中国，外国均称中药。 Nowadays, with the development and research of Chinese medicine resources, many folk medicines are also included in the category of Chinese medicine. Therefore, Chinese medicine is based on the theory of Chinese medicine. Plants, animal minerals and processed products used to prevent and treat diseases are called Chinese medicine regardless of whether they are produced in China or abroad.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 02:50, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 四诊的基本原理是建立在整体观念和恒动观念的基础上的，是阴阳五行、藏象经络、病因病机等基础理论的具体运用。The basic principles of the Four Diagnoses are based on the overall concept and the concept of perpetual movement, and are the specific application of basic theories such as Yin-Yang and Five Elements, Zangxiang Meridian, etiology and pathogenesis.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 02:50, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 艾叶实际上是一种中药，而且具有着非常大的作用，能够宣理气血、除湿开郁。艾叶针灸的方法是通过安火的温热刺激，达到治疗的作用。Mugwort is actually a kind of traditional Chinese medicine, and it has a very great effect, which can regulate qi and blood, remove dampness and relieve depression. The method of acupuncture and moxibustion of mugwort is to achieve the therapeutic effect through the warm stimulation of Anhuo.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 02:50, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 清代医家张志聪说过：“不明四书者不可以为儒，不明本论（《伤寒论》）者不可以为医。”后该书流传海外，亦颇受国外医学界推崇，成为研读的重要典籍。 Zhang Zhicong, a physician in the Qing Dynasty, said: “Those who do not understand the Four Books cannot be Confucianism, and those who do not understand the original theory (&amp;quot;Treatise on Febrile Diseases&amp;quot;) cannot be medical.&amp;quot; Later, the book spread overseas and was highly praised by foreign medical circles and became an important study.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 02:50, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.中医承载着中国古代人民同疾病作斗争的经验和理论知识，是在古代朴素的唯物论和自发的辩证法思想指导下，通过长期医疗实践逐步形成并发展成的医学理论体系。&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine bears the experience and theoretical knowledge of the ancient Chinese people's struggle against disease . It is a medical theory system gradually formed and developed through long-term medical practice under the guidance of ancient simple materialism and spontaneous dialectics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.食疗与药疗是相对而言的，只是食物的作用缓，和，副作用小;药物的作用显著，副作用大。因此，食疗应该是日常生活中比较方便的既廉价，方便又健康的。&lt;br /&gt;
Dietotherapy and drug therapy are relative, but the effect of food is slow, and, side effects are small ;The action of the medicine shows off, the side effect is big.Therefore, dietotherapy should be more convenient in daily life both cheap, convenient and healthy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dietotherapy and drug therapy are relative, but the effect of food is slow and side effects are minor while the effect of the medicine is remarkable and the side effects are major. Therefore, dietotherapy is more convenient in daily life, cheap, convenient and healthy.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:49, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.经络是运行全身气血，联络脏腑肢节，沟通上下内外的通路。经，有路径的意思，是经络系统的主干;络，有网络的意思，是经脉的分支，纵横交错，网络全身。&lt;br /&gt;
The channels and collaterals are the way to run the whole body qi and blood, connect the viscera and limbs, and communicate the upper and lower internal and external.Classics, has the meaning of the path, is the main trunk of the meridian system ;Collateral, have network meaning, is the branch of meridian, crisscross, network whole body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.中医诞生于原始社会，春秋战国时期中医理论已基本形成，之后历代均有总结发展。除此之外对汉字文化圈国家影响深远，如日本医学、韩国韩医学、朝鲜高丽医学、越南东医学等都是以中医为基础发展起来的。&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese medicine was born in primitive society, the theory of Chinese medicine in the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period has been basically formed, and has been summarized and developed throughout the ages.Besides, it has a profound influence on the countries of Chinese cultural circle, such as Japanese medicine, Korean medicine, Korean medicine, East Vietnamese medicine and so on.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:08, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
1、中医师中华文化不可分割的一部分，为中华的繁荣昌盛做出了极大的贡献。中医，以其独特的诊断手法、悠久的历史和显著的疗效被用来医治各种癌症和重大疾病。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine is an indispensable part of Chinese culture. The TCM, with its unique diagnostic methods, long history and remarkable effects, have been used to treat cancer and other serious diseases.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 07:42, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、望、闻、问、切是中医的四诊。望诊，是对病人的神、色、形、态、舌象等进行有目的的观察，以测知脏病变，中医通过大量的医疗实践，逐渐认识到机体外部，特别是面部、舌质，舌苔与脏腑的关系非常密切。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking, smelling, asking, and cutting are the four diagnoses of Chinese medicine. Inspection is the purposeful observation of the patient’s look, color, shape, state, tongue, etc. to detect visceral lesions. Through a large number of medical practices, Chinese medicine gradually recognizes that the outside of the body, especially the face, tonguet and tongue coating has a very close relationship with the viscera.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 07:42, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、灸法是以艾绒作为主要原料，制成艾炷或艾条，或将艾绒置于特制的容器中，点燃后，在体表一定的穴位上熏灼、温熨，借助灸火的温和热力的刺激，并通过经络的传导，腧穴的功用，起到温通经络，行气活血，扶正祛邪的作用，从而达到治疗疾病和防病保健目的的一种疗法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moxibution is a therapy which treats and prevents diseases by means of moxa wool, the main material in the therapy inthe forms of moxa cones or sticks. The combustion of the moxa wool permits transmission of heat to points or certain locations of human body. With the heat, the points and meridians would be stimulated so that the purpose of warning the meridians and collaterals, invigorating the flow of Qi and blood, strengthening the body resistance and eliminating pathogens from the body is achieved.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 07:42, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、中医产生于原始社会，春秋战国中医理论已经基本形成，出现了解剖和医学分科，已经采用“四诊”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine was born in primitive society. The theory of Chinese medicine in the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period has basically taken shape. Anatomy and medical divisions have appeared, and the &amp;quot;four diagnosis&amp;quot; has been adopted.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 07:42, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中医认为人体是一个有机整体，是由若干脏器和组织、器官所组成的。各个组织、器官都有着各自不同的功能，决定了机体的整体统一性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine(TCM) holds that human body is integral, composed of numerous organs, and tissues. Each tissue and organ boasts sundry functions, determining the whole body’s integral unity.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 05:20, 3 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine(TCM) holds that human body is integral, composed of numerous organs and tissues. Each tissue and organ boasts respective functions, determining the whole body’s integral unity.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 10:28, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
TCM emphasis the human body as a organic whole, comprising numerous organs and tissues. Respective function of each organ or tissue makes up this entity.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 09:45, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新冠肺炎疫情中，中医药在救治工作中也发挥了更加重要、更为广泛的作用。强化中西医结合、中医深度介入诊疗过程，成为医疗救治的鲜明特点，中医药在全国各地新冠肺炎防治中的价值被极大地肯定。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the COVId-19 pandemic, TCM has played a more significant and widespread role on the medical work. The strengthening of the combination between TCM and Western medicine, and the deep intervention into therapy of TCM have become vivid specialties of medical therapy, thus gaining great affirmation for its value in the process of the prevention and diagnosis of COVID-19 across China.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 05:20, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
药理学的学科任务是要为阐明药物作用及作用机制、改善药物质量、提高药物疗效、防治不良反应提供理论依据；研究开发新药、发现药物新用途并为探索细胞生理生化及病理过程提供实验资料。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The academic task of pharmacy is to offer theoretical gists for the explanation of the effects and effective mechanism of medicine, improvement of the quality of medicine, improvement of effects of medicine, prevention and control of side effects, and to provide experimental data for the exploration of the new functions of medicine and the discovery of the physiological, biological, chemical and pathological processes of cells.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 05:20, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
针灸是一种中国特有的治疗疾病的手段。它是一种“内病外治”的医术。是通过经络、腧穴的传导作用，以及应用一定的操作法，来治疗全身疾病。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acupuncture, as an approach to curing illnesses, is unique to China. It is a medical skill appealing to” taking external measures to treat internal illnesses”. And it also remedies sickness through conducting the meridians and acupoints, and applying certain methods of operation.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 05:20, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
1.中医药事业是我国医药卫生事业的重要组成部分。国家大力发展中医药事业，实行中西医并重的方针，建立符合中医药特点的管理制度，充分发挥中医药在我国医药卫生事业中的作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The state vigorously develops the cause of Chinese medicine, implements the policy of equal emphasis on Chinese and Western medicine, establishes a management system that meets the characteristics of Chinese medicine, and gives full play to the role of Chinese medicine in my country's medical and health services.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:44, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine (TCM) is an important part of China's medical and health undertakings. The state vigorously develops TCM, implements the policy of giving equal emphasis to both Chinese and Western medicine, establishes a management system in line with the characteristics of TCM, and gives full play to the role of TCM in China's medical and health undertakings.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:11, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
2.药理学是基础医学与临床医学，医学与药学之间的桥梁学科。在药理学科学的理论指导下进行临床实践，在实验研究的基础上丰富药理学理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pharmacology is a bridge between basic medicine and clinical medicine, medicine and pharmacy. We can carry out clinical practice under the theoretical guidance of pharmacological science and enrich pharmacological theory on the basis of experimental research.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:44, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pharmacology is a discipline that bridges the gap between basic medicine and clinical medicine, between medicine and pharmacy. Clinical practice is guided by the theories of the science of pharmacology, and the theories of pharmacology are enriched on the basis of experimental research.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:11, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.艾灸历史源远流长，纵观艾灸的发展，可分为两个里程，第一个是传统艾灸，第二个是现代艾灸，不论是传统艾灸还是现代艾灸都有各自的特点、优势和不足之处。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moxibustion has a long history. From the development of moxibustion, it can be divided into two milestones. The first is traditional moxibustion and the second is modern moxibustion. Both traditional and modern moxibustion have their own characteristics, Strengths and weaknesses.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:44, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moxibustion has a long history. Throughout the development of moxibustion, it can be divided into two milestones, the first is traditional moxibustion, the second is modern moxibustion, both traditional and modern moxibustion have their own characteristics, advantages and shortcomings.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:11, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.中医药作为我国独特的卫生资源、潜力巨大的经济资源、具有原创优势的科技资源、优秀的文化资源和重要的生态资源，在经济社会发展中发挥着日益重要的作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As China's unique health resources, economic resources with huge potential, scientific and technological resources with original advantages, excellent cultural resources and important ecological resources, Chinese medicine plays an increasingly important role in economic and social development.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:44, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As China's unique health resources, economic resources with great potential, scientific and technological resources with original advantages, excellent cultural resources and important ecological resources, Chinese medicine plays an increasingly important role in economic and social development.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:11, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
中医是研究人体生理病理以及疾病的诊断和防治的一门学科。&lt;br /&gt;
TCM is a subject focus on the physiology, pathology and the prevention and diagnose of disease.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 09:38, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine (TCM) is a subject that explores the physiology and pathology of human body and the diagnosis and treatment of diseases.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 11:20, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
把脉是中国古代传统医学家独创创，即用手指按脉，根据脉象来诊断疾病。&lt;br /&gt;
pulse taking, invented in ancient China, needs somebody use the finger to feel the pulse so as to diagnose.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 09:38, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Pulse monitoring, initiated by ancient Chinese traditional medicine researchers, is a method of pressing the pulse with the finger and diagnosing diseases according to the pulse condition.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 11:20, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
针灸治疗很温和，无痛，也很放松。&lt;br /&gt;
Acupuncture treatment is gentle, painless and relaxing.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 09:38, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
Acupuncture is mild, painless and relaxing--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 11:20, 4 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 中医诞生于原始社会，春秋战国时期中医理论已基本形成，之后历代均有总结发展。除此之外对汉字文化圈国家影响深远，如日本汉方医学，韩国韩医学，朝鲜高丽医学、越南东医学等都是以中医为基础发展起来的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine was born in primitive society. The theory of Chinese medicine has basically taken shape during the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period and developed in later dynasties. In addition, it has a far-reaching influence on the countries which have Chinese character culture. For example, Japanese Kampo medicine, Korean medicine, North Korean medicine, and Vietnamese Dong medicine are all developed on the basis of Chinese medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 药理学是基础医学与临床医学，医学与药学之间的桥梁学科。在药理学科学的理论指导下进行临床实践，在实验研究的基础上丰富药理学理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pharmacology is a bridge between basic medicine and clinical medicine, medicine and pharmacy. We should carry out clinical practice under the theoretical guidance of pharmacological science and enrich pharmacological theory on the basis of experimental research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 灸法是以预制的灸炷或灸草在体表一定的穴位上烧灼、熏熨，利用热的刺激来预防和治疗疾病。通常以艾草最为常用，故而称为艾灸。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moxibustion uses prefabricated moxibustion sticks or moxibustion grass to burn and iron on certain acupoints on the body surface, using heat stimulation to prevent and treat diseases. Moxa is usually the most commonly used, so it is called moxibustion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 扁鹊是中医学的开山鼻祖,世人敬他为神医。从司马迁的不朽之作《史记》及先秦的一些典籍中可以看到扁鹊既真实又带有传奇色彩的一生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bian Que is the originator of Traditional Chinese medicine. The world respected him as a highly skilled doctor. From Sima Qian's immortal work &amp;quot;Historical Records&amp;quot; and some of the classics of the pre-Qin period, we can see that Bian Que's life is both true and legendary.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:37, 4 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.中医药，是包括汉族和少数民族医药在内的我国各民族医药的统称，反映了中华民族对生命、健康和疾病的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine, the general term for China’s medicine of ethnic groups including Han and minorities, reflects Chinese nation’s cognition to life, health and diseases.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 10:45, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine, reflecting Chinese people's knowledge about life, health and illness, is the general term for medicines of all ethnic groups of China including medicines of Han nationality and other ethnic minorities.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 05:24, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.古代医药先贤对中草药和中医药学的深入探索、研究和总结，使得中草药得到了最广泛的认同与应用。如《本草纲目》被誉为“东方药物巨典”，对人类近代科学以及医学方面影响最大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancient Chinese wise man of medicine deeply explored, researched and concluded the Chinese herbal medicine and traditional Chinese medicine, leading to the wide recognition and application of the Chinese herbal medicine. For example, ''Compendium of Materia Medica'', honored as the great masterpiece of oriental medicine, has a far-reaching influence on modern human science and medicine.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 10:45, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.到如今为止，针灸已经传播世界140多个国家和地区，为保障全人类的生命健康发挥了巨大的作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By now acupuncture has spread to more than 140 countries and regions around the world, playing a great role in safeguarding the life and health of the whole of humanity.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 10:45, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.中医诞生于原始社会，春秋战国时期中医理论已基本形成，之后历代均有总结发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine was born in primitive society, formed the fundamental theory of traditional Chinese medicine in the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, and further concluded and developed in other dynasties.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 10:45, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine was born in primitive society, formed its fundamental theory in the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, and further concluded and developed in the later dynasties.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 10:15, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.中医学凝聚着中华民族的健康养生理念和实践经验,在应对复杂疾病及慢性病、促进人类健康等方面具有独特的优势,并在国外掀起传播的热潮。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine represents the health regiment idea and practice experience, which has unique advantages in dealing with complicated diseases and chronic diseases, promoting human health and other aspects.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 10:40, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine embodies the concept and practical experience of health preservation of the Chinese nation. It has unique advantages in dealing with complex diseases and chronic diseases and promoting human health, and it has set off an upsurge of spread abroad.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:44, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.一名好中医既要会号脉作出诊断，还要能根据病人情况开出一个最适合的药方。中药的汤药是不固定的。可以说每一个中医都要从头学起，号脉、开方的能力决定治疗水平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good Chinese medicine doctor is required to not only diagnose by feeling the pulse, but also write a most suitable prescription based on the patient’s condition. A decoction of medicinal ingredients of Chinese medicine is fixed. It can be said that every Chinese medicine doctor needs to study from the beginning and the ability of feeling the pulse and writing a prescription decides the treatment levels.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 10:40, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.简单来说艾灸就是利用艾草燃烧之后产生的温热能量来刺激人体特定部位，从而激发人体内部气的活动，进而达到保健养生的效果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Briefly speaking, moxibustion is an activity that uses the thermal energy produced by burning the artemisia to stimulate specified parts of body, promoting the movement of qi within the body and further reaching the effect of health care.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 10:40, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.没有传承，中医药发展就没有根和魂；没有创新，中医药发展就没有活力和未来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without heritage, the development of TCM will be lack of its root and spirit; without innovation, the development of TCM will be short of vitality and future.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 10:40, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without inheritance, the development of Chinese medicine will have no root and soul; without innovation, the development of Chinese medicine will have no vitality and future.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 10:44, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
1.中国传统医学的治疗理念正逐渐被世界所接受，传统医药受到国际社会越来越多的关注，世界范围内对中医药的需求日益增长，这为中医药的发展提供了广阔的空间。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The treatment concept of traditional Chinese medicine is gradually being accepted by the world, receiving more and more attention from the international community. The demand for traditional Chinese medicine is increasing worldwide, which provides a broad space for the development of traditional Chinese medicine.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 10:24, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The healing philosophy of traditional Chinese medicine is gradually being accepted by the world, traditional medicine is receiving more and more attention from the international community, and the demand for TCM is increasing worldwide, which provides a broad space for the development of TCM.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:35, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.诊病，亦称辨病，是在中医学理论指导下，综合分析四诊资料，对疾病的病种作出判断，得出病名诊断的思维过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Diagnosis, also known as disease differentiation, is the thought process of comprehensively analyzing the data of the four diagnoses under the guidance of the theory of Chinese medicine, making judgments on the type of disease, and deriving the diagnosis of the disease name.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 10:24, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Diagnosis of diseases, also known as disease identification, is a thought process to comprehensively analyze the information of the four diagnoses under the guidance of Chinese medicine theory, make judgments on the types of diseases, and arrive at a diagnosis of disease names.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:35, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.在战国时代的《黄帝内经》中，已形成了人体完整的经络系统，并对针灸方法、针刺适应证等做了详细论述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Huangdi Neijing'' of the Warring States Period, a complete meridian system of the human body has been formed, and acupuncture methods and indications of acupuncture are discussed in detail.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 10:24, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Yellow Emperor's Classic of Internal Medicine of the Warring States period, the complete meridian system of the human body has been formed, and acupuncture methods, acupuncture indications, etc. have been discussed in detail.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:35, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.中药在中国古籍中通称“本草”。我国最早的一部中药学专著是汉代的《神农本草经》，唐代由政府颁布的《新修本草》是世界上最早的药典。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine is commonly called &amp;quot;Materia Medica&amp;quot; in ancient Chinese books. The earliest monograph on traditional Chinese medicine in China is the ''Shen Nong's Materia Medica'' in the Han Dynasty. The ''Xinxiu Materia Medica'' promulgated by the government in the Tang Dynasty is the world's earliest pharmacopoeia.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 10:24, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese medicine is commonly referred to as &amp;quot;materia medica&amp;quot; in ancient Chinese texts. China's earliest monograph on TCM is the Divine Husbandman's Classic of the Materia Medica (Divine Husbandman's Classic of the Materia Medica) from the Han Dynasty, and the Xin Xiu Ben Cao (Newly Revised Classic of the Materia Medica) from the Tang Dynasty is the world's oldest pharmacopoeia.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 10:35, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.中医承载着中国古代人民同疾病作斗争的经验和理论知识，是在古代朴素的唯物论和自发的辩证法思想指导下，通过长期医疗实践逐步形成并发展成的医学理论体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese medicine bears the experience and theoretical knowledge of the ancient Chinese people's struggle against diseases. It is a medical theoretical system gradually formed and developed through long-term medical practice under the guidance of ancient naive materialism and spontaneous dialectics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 问诊是询问病人及其家属，了解现有证象及其病史，为辨证提供依据的一种方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inquiring is a method to inquire the patient and his family members, understand the existing syndromes and their medical history, and provide the basis for syndrome differentiation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interrogation is a method of asking patients and their family members, understanding the existing symptoms and medical history, and providing a basis for syndrome differentiation.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 03:01, 5 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 针灸是一种中国特有的治疗疾病的手段。它是一种“内病外治”的医术。是通过经络、腧穴的传导作用，以及应用一定的操作法，来治疗全身疾病。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acupuncture is a unique Chinese treatment for diseases. It is a kind of medical method to treat internal diseases by external treatment&amp;quot;. It is through the conduction of channels and acupoints, as well as the application of certain operations, to treat systemic diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acupuncture is a unique Chinese treatment for diseases and a medical method to &amp;quot;treat internal diseases by external treatments&amp;quot; which treat systemic diseases through the conduction of channels and acupoints, as well as the application of certain operations.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 10:19, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.东汉出现了著名医学家张仲景， 他已经对“八纲”（阴阳、表里、虚实、寒热）有所认识，总结了“八法”。华佗则以精通外科手术和麻醉名闻天下，还创立了健身体操“五禽戏”。唐代孙思邈总结前人的理论并总结经验，收集5000多个药方，并采用辨证治疗，因医德最高，被人尊为“药王”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing, a famous medical scientist in the Eastern Han Dynasty. He had already understood the &amp;quot;eight principal syndromes&amp;quot; (yin and yang, exterior and interior, cold and heat, under activity and over activity) and summarized the &amp;quot;eight methods&amp;quot;. Hua Tuo was well known for his expertise in surgery and anesthesia, and founded the &amp;quot;the frolics of five animals&amp;quot; exercise program. Sun Simiao in the Tang Dynasty summarized the theories and experiences of his predecessors, collected more than 5,000 prescriptions, and treated them with syndrome differentiation. He was respected as the &amp;quot;king of medicine&amp;quot; for his highest medical ethics.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 09:20, 3 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.简而言之，中药就是指在中医理论指导下，用于预防、治疗、诊断疾病并具有康复与保健作用的物质。由于中药以植物药居多，故有“诸药以草为本”的说法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.中药学是研究中药的基本理论和临床应用的学科，是中医药各专业的基础学科之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.针灸如今可以治疗的病症达800多种，其中30%～40%治疗效果显著。包括一些常见疾病，功能性疾病，慢性病，某些疑难病症与急性病用以针灸辅助更见疗效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.现知的最早本草著作称为《神农本草经》，著者不详，根据其中记载的地名，可能是东汉医家修订前人著作而成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201123_cult&amp;diff=105954</id>
		<title>20201123 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201123_cult&amp;diff=105954"/>
		<updated>2020-11-27T05:37:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Yang Yue 杨悦 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 武术不仅以外在的形体美著称，如架势、动作以及技巧，而且其内在美更为独特，被称为“生活之本，力量之源”。武术的本质是阴阳学说、五行学说和八卦理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wushu is characterized not only by exterior beauty, found in postures, movements and techniques, but also deep interior beauty, emphasizing “life essence, vital energy, and spirit”. The essence of Wushu rests on the theories of Yin and Yang, the five elements and eight diagrams. --[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 13:06, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wushu is known not only for exterior beauty, found in postures, movements and techniques, but also for deep interior beauty, referred to as “the essence of life and the source of energy”. The essence of Wushu rests on the theories of Yin and Yang, the Five Elements (Wu Xing) and the Eight Trigrams (Ba Gua).--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:42, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 气功是一种心身锻炼，锻炼姿势、呼吸和精神集中度，以疏通经络，重建身体平衡.中医认为这种生理变化是通过经络在全身循环的气的流动和功能的波动和变化的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Qigong is a psychopneumatological exercise,drills posture, respiration and focus of the mind in order to unclog the channels and collaterals and re-established body equilibrium. Traditional chinese medicine regards such physiological changes as results of fluctuations and changes in the flow and functions of Qi which circulate throughout the body through channels and collaterals. --[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 13:06, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 霍元甲是一位中国武术家，也是上海金宇体育协会的创始人之一。作为武术大师，霍在中国被视为英雄，因为他在备受关注的比赛中击败了外国拳手，而此时中国的主权正受到外国帝国主义、租界和势力范围的侵蚀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Huo Yuanjia  was a Chinese martial artist and a co-founder of the Chin Woo Athletic Association, a martial arts school in Shanghai. A practitioner of the martial art mizongyi, Huo is considered a hero in China for defeating foreign fighters in highly publicised matches at a time when Chinese sovereignty was being eroded by foreign imperialism, concessions and spheres of influence. --[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 13:06, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 咏春拳是一种十分科学、实战性强的拳术，它拳快而防守紧密，马步灵活而上落快，攻守兼备及守攻同期，注重刚柔并济，气力消耗量少。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wing Chun Boxing is a very scientific and practical boxing. It is fast in attack and tight in defense, flexible in horse stance and fast in going up and down, both offensive and defensive at the same time, both rigid and soft, and less in strength consumption.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:40, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 八段锦为传统医学中的绚丽多彩之瑰宝。一般有八节，锦者，誉其似锦之柔和优美。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baduanjin Exercise is a colorful treasure in traditional medicine. Generally, there are eight sections, and the word &amp;quot;jin&amp;quot;, which means brocade in Chinese, represents that the exercise has both softness and beauty like brocade.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:40, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 霍元甲是清末著名爱国武术家。1910年6月1日，霍元甲结合时势，在农劲荪等武术界同仁协助下，在上海创办了“中国精武体操会”（后改名精武体育会）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia was a famous patriotic martial artist in the late Qing Dynasty. On June 1, 1910, with the help of Nong Jinsun and other martial arts colleagues, Huo Yuanjia founded the &amp;quot;Chinese Jingwu Gymnastics Club&amp;quot; (later renamed Jingwu Sports Club) in Shanghai.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:40, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 武术具有消停战事、维护和平的实力。作为中华民族炎黄子孙的生存技能，中国传统武术伴随着中国历史与文明发展，走过了几千年的风雨历程，成为维系这个民族生存和发展的魂。中国武术最早起始于原始时代，当时的人们为了生存经常需要和动物打斗，于是在打斗过程中产生了一系列的格斗技巧和防护技巧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu has the power to stop wars and maintain peace. As the survival skills of the descendants of the Chinese people, it has gone through thousands of years of ups and downs in the course of Chinese history and civilization, becoming a bond that sustains the survival and development of this nation. Wushu originated in primitive times, when people had to fight with all kinds of animals in order to survive. It is in this process that a series of fighting and protecting skills were generated. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:12, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 气功是源于中国的一种自我身心锻炼的方法，尽管气功功法种类很多，但是强调放松入静是共同的。气功包含身心两部分活动，并从天、地、人的关系中获得启示。气功作为中国传统文化的组成部分和民族传统体育项目，具有一定的强身健体作用，千百年来受到许多群众的喜爱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qigong originating in China is a self-training approach of the body and mind. Although there are varieties of Qigong exercises, it is common to emphasize relaxation and meditation. The Qigong, involving both physical and mental activity, drew inspiration from the relationship between heaven, earth and man. It can improve people’s physical health, and is an integral part of Chinese traditional culture and national sport. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:12, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 霍元甲幼年体弱，因此父亲不让他学习武术，担心元甲习武日后有损霍家名声。但元甲志存高远，想尽各种办法学艺苦练。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia was weak at an early age, so his father restrained him from learning Wushu for fear that he would damage the reputation of the Huo family. Inspired by lofty ambitions, he was committed to learning it and practicing whenever he could. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:12, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.中国武术，延衍流长，流传迄今可考证史实有4200年的中华文明史，文武相承相传。然当今武门外人对中国武术的理解，大部分局限在将武术定义为观赏性与竞技性范围内，而忽略武术给修习者带来的高度安全的核心价值，同时不注重自身身体的锻练，导致出现对中国传统武术的误解，不利于真正中国武术的修习和传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese martial arts have a long history and can be verified by a 4200 year history of Chinese civilization, showing that civil and military traditions are handed down from generation to generation. However, most of laymen's understanding of Chinese martial arts is limited in the definition of Wushu as ornamental and competitive, while neglecting the core value of high security brought by martial arts to practitioners, and neglecting their own body training, which leads to misunderstanding of Chinese traditional martial arts, which is not conducive to the cultivation and dissemination of real Chinese martial arts.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:44, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.如果从现代行为医学的角度看，气功锻炼是对一种有利于心身健康的良性行为进行学习训练，最终以条件反射方式固定下来的行为疗法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of modern behavioral medicine, Qigong exercise is a kind of behavior therapy which is beneficial to mental and physical health and which is fixed in the form of conditioned reflex.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:44, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.元甲天资聪颖，毅力惊人，功艺长足进步，在兄弟之中出类超群，并在24岁那年5分钟之内击败了一位打败了霍元甲的哥哥与弟弟的人。父见此，一改旧念，悉心传艺于他。后元甲以武会友，融合各家之长，将祖传“秘宗拳”发展为“迷踪艺”，使祖传拳艺达到了新的高峰。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia is talented and has made great progress in his skills with his sheer will-power. He is outstanding among his brothers. He defeated a man who had defeated his brother and younger brother in five minutes when he was 24 years old. After having seen this, his father changed his old thoughts and devoted all his attention to passe on his skills to Huo Yuanjia. Later Yuanjia met friends with martial arts , combined the strengths of various schools, and developed the ancestral &amp;quot;secret boxing&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;lost track school&amp;quot;, which made the ancestral boxing reach a new peak.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:44, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
1-武术既有武术元素，也有中国传统体操甚至中国戏曲的元素。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu has martial elements, but also elements taken from traditional Chinese gymnastics and even Chinese opera.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 03:46, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu is a kind of martial art and contains elements taken from traditional Chinese gymnastics and even Chinese opera.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 12:58, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-气功可以协调，增强所有内脏和身体系统的功能，并具有治愈作用。它增加了能量在整个身体中的供应和流动，可以具有多种恢复活力的作用，被认为可以延长寿命，并且可以诱发镇定的精神和情绪状态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qigong can harmonise, strengthen, and have a healing effect on the functioning of all the internal organs and bodily systems. It increases the supply and flow of energy throughout the body, can have a variety of rejuvenating effects and is believed to increase longevity, and it induces calm mental and emotional states.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 03:46, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-霍元嘉（1868年1月18日至1910年8月9日），[1]礼貌名俊俊，是中国武术家，也是上海武术学校进和田径协会的联合创始人。霍先生是武术武术宗师[2]，在中国主权受到外国帝国主义，让步和势力范围侵蚀的时候，因在公开宣传的比赛中击败外国战士而被认为是中国的英雄。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia (18 January 1868 – 9 August 1910),[1] courtesy name Junqing, was a Chinese martial artist and a co-founder of the Chin Woo Athletic Association, a martial arts school in Shanghai. A practitioner of the martial art mizongyi,[2] Huo is considered a hero in China for defeating foreign fighters in highly publicised matches at a time when Chinese sovereignty was being eroded by foreign imperialism, concessions and spheres of influence. --[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 03:46, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.武术最初作为军事训练手段, 与古代军事斗争紧密相连，其技击的特性是显而易见的。在实用中，其目的在于杀伤、制限对方，它常常以最有效的技击方法，迫使对方失去反抗能力。这些技击术至今仍在军队、公安中被采用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu was originally used as a means of military training and was closely related to ancient military combat. Its martial arts characteristics are obvious. In practice, its purpose is to kill and restrict the opponent, and it often uses the most effective combat methods to force the opponent to lose the ability to resist. These martial arts are still used in the army and police.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:54, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.直到&amp;quot;文革&amp;quot;结束之后，气功事业发生了空前的变化，正道功派发展成为一门独特的科学。大家都懂得&amp;quot;气功&amp;quot;并非玄虚之事，而是一门特殊的学问，&amp;quot;气功&amp;quot;成了关于人们身心健康的一门特殊学问的代名词了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until the end of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;, the cause of Qigong has undergone unprecedented changes, and the Zhengdao Gong school has developed into a unique science. Everyone knows that &amp;quot;Qigong&amp;quot; is not a mystery, but a special knowledge, a synonymy to people's physical and mental health.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:54, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.孙中山对霍元甲“以武保国强种”的胆识给予了很高的评价。在精武会成立10周年之际，他亲临大会，题写了“尚武精神”四个大字，以示对霍元甲的纪念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yat-sen spoke highly of Huo Yuanjia's courage to &amp;quot;strengthen the country with military force&amp;quot;. On the occasion of the 10th anniversary of the establishment of the Jingwu Association, he personally visited the conference and inscribed the four characters &amp;quot;尚武精神&amp;quot; （Spirit of Martial Arts） to commemorate Huo Yuanjia.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:54, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 2020年1月8日，在瑞士洛桑举行的国际奥委会执委会会议通过了武术列入第四届青年奥林匹克运动会正式比赛项目的申请，这是武术首次成为奥林匹克系列运动会正式比赛项目。&lt;br /&gt;
    On January 8, 2020, the application of martial arts to be included in the official event of the Fourth Youth Olympic Games. has been approved in the International Olympic Committee Executive Committee Cinference in Lausanne, Switzerland. And this is the first time that martial arts has become an official event of the Olympic series.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 02:39, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.我国古代气功文献资料浩如烟海，在道家、儒医、医家书记中有大量气功文献记载。挖掘整理工作，是一项既重要又艰巨的任务。&lt;br /&gt;
   There are a vast array of ancient Qigong documents in my country, and there are a large number of qigong documents recorded in Taoism, Confucian medicine, and medical secretaries. Digging and settling is an important and arduous task.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 02:39, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 霍元甲逝世后，当时精武会弟子和上海武术界爱国人士为霍元甲举行了隆重葬礼，敬献了“成仁取义”挽联，安葬于上海北郊。&lt;br /&gt;
    After Huo Yuanjia's death, disciples of the Jingwu Club and patriots from the Shanghai martial arts circle held a grand funeral for him, and presented the elegiac couplet of &amp;quot;sacrificed live for justice&amp;quot;. He was buried in the northern suburbs of Shanghai.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 02:39, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.中国武术，伴随中华文明4000多年流传至今，是捍卫我族文明迄今屹立不倒的、重要的文化组成部分，不可割裂。它将引导我族携中国文化带领世界人民走向精神与物质并存的高度文明，是我国以文化崛起、文明治国不可或缺的核心元素之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Chinese Wushu, which has been handed down for more than 4000 years with Chinese civilization, is an important part of Chinese culture, which can not be separated. It will guide our nation to carry Chinese culture and lead the people of the world to a high degree of civilization where spirit and material coexist. It is one of the essential core elements for China's cultural rise and civilized governance.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:08, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.气功在保健方面有独特的功效。他是建立在整体生命观理论基础上，通过主动的内向性运用意识活动的锻炼，改造、完美、提高人体的生命功能，把自然的本能变为自觉智能的实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Qigong has a unique effect on health care. It is based on the overall theory of life, through the active internality of the use of conscious exercise, to transform, perfect, improve the life function of the human body, the nature of the instinct into conscious intelligence practice.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:08, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Qigong has a unique effect on health care. It is based on the overall theory of life. Through the active internality, it uses conscious exercise to transform, perfect, improve the life function of the human body and transfer the nature of the instinct into conscious intelligence practice.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:44, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.两次打擂霍元甲都不战而胜，人们其实佩服的是霍元甲的精神和勇气，在别人都不敢站出来的时候他站了出来，这种精神是不死的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Huo Yuanjia won the two fights without a fight. What people actually admire is Huo Yuanjia's spirit and courage. He stood up when others were afraid to stand up. This spirit is immortal.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:08, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In both attempts, Huo Yuanjia won without a fight. In fact, what people admire most is his spirit and courage. He stood up bravely when others were afraid of failure, and it is an immortal spirit. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:20, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 功夫，是在中国清末出现的、关于“武术”的别称，主要体现在个人在武术上的应用和造诣。杀伤性强，观赏性较之武术略显不足。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Fu, a nickname for &amp;quot;martial arts&amp;quot; that appeared in late Qing China, is a term used to describe an individual's application and attainment in martial arts. It is highly lethal and slightly less ornamental than martial arts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung fu, as known as &amp;quot;martial arts&amp;quot;, which appeared in the late Qing dynasty of China, mainly to show one's application and talent on Kung fu. It has strong lethality, but slightly less ornamental than martial arts.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 03:01, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.随着科学的向前发展，我们可以用现代科学的有关知识来认识气功，这将更加深化我们对气功实质的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science, we can use the relevant knowledge of modern science to understand Qigong, which will deepen our understanding of qigong's essence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further development of science, we can use the relevant knowledge of modern science to learn about Qigong, and it will deepen our understanding to the essence of Qigong.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3.有传说霍元甲被日本人下毒药害死之后，他的爱徒陈真替他报仇。这个传说在1972年首次被搬上大银幕（电影《精武门》）。但其实历史上并没有“陈真”这个人物，“陈真”是艺术家们根据刘振声的若干事迹塑造出来的，目的是为了让电影情节更好看。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legend has it that after Huo Yuanjia was killed by poison from the Japanese, then his beloved disciple Chen Zhen avenged his death. This legend was first brought to the big screen in 1972 (the movie &amp;quot;Jing Wu Men&amp;quot;). However, there is no  &amp;quot;Chen Zhen&amp;quot; in history, but rather he  was created by artists based on some of Liu Zhensheng's deeds in order to make the plot of the movie more exciting.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 02:01, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the tale, after Huo Yuanjia was murdered by Japanese poison medicine, ChenZhen, his beloved disciple, avenged for him. And this tale was firstly moved to the big screen in 1972. (the movie &amp;quot;Fist of Fury&amp;quot;). However there is no such a person in history actually, Chenzhen is a virtual character wrote in terms of some stories of Liu Zhensheng by artists, thus to make the movie's plots more vivid.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 03:01, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.武术是一种哲学。在汉字里，武是由止和戈两个字组合成的，止戈为武，因此武术蕴含着终止战争的意思，是一种停止战斗的艺术，而非发起战斗的技术。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Fu, formally called martial arts, is a philosophy. In Chinese character, martial is composed of two words meaning stop and weapon. Therefore Kung Fu contains the meaning of termination of war. It stops fighting rather than starts fighting.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:49, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.疫情期间，很多人都注意到了包括健身气功在内的中国传统功法在增强抵抗力、防病治病方面的积极作用，健身气功广为流行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the epidemic, many people have noticed the benefits of traditional Chinese exercises such as Health Qigong, which has gained popularity for it can help to strengthen resistance and prevent and treat diseases.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:49, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.孙中山对霍元甲“以武术保国”的胆识给予了很高的评价。在精武会成立10周年之际，他亲临大会，题写了“尚武精神”四个大字，以示对霍元甲的纪念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yat-sen thought highly of Huo Yuanjia for his courage to defend the country with martial arts. To commemorate him, Sun attend the celebration for the 10th anniversary of the Jingwu Association 's establishment and wrote four character&amp;quot;Shang Wu Jing Shen&amp;quot;, which means paying tribute to warrior spirit.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:49, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 中国武术，有着悠久的历史，最早可以追溯到商周时期，具有极其广泛的群众基础，是中国劳动人民在长期的社会实践中不断积累和丰富起来的一项宝贵的文化遗产。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Wushu, with a long history dating back to the Shang and Zhou dynasties, have an extremely broad mass base. It is an invaluable cultural heritage that has been accumulated and enriched by Chinese working people in their long-term social practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese martial art, with a long history which can be traced as early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, has an extremely broad mass base. It is a precious cultural heritage which has been accumulated and enriched by the Chinese working people in their long-term social practice.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:25, 24 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The time-honored Chinese Wushu, a precious cultural heritage constantly accumulated and enriched during Chinese labor people's long-term social practices, which can be dated back to Shang and Zhou Dynasties, boasts supremely wide mass basis.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 04:34, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 如果从现代行为医学的角度看，气功锻炼是对一种有利于心身健康的良性行为进行学习训练，最终以条件反射方式固定下来的行为疗法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we look at it from the perspective of modern behavioral medicine, Qigong is a kind of behavioral therapy for learning and training a virtuous behavior conducive to mental and physical health, eventually fixing it in a reflexive manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it is viewed from the perspective of modern behavioral medicine, Qigong is a behavioral therapy that learns and trains a virtuous behavior conducive to mental and physical health, and is finally fixed in a reflexive way.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:11, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 综合以上，关于霍元甲死亡的说法现今主要有两种，一种是被日本人毒死，还有一种就是少年练气功致病，死于自身病症。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To summarize, there are two main theories about Huo Yuanjia’ s death. One is that he was poisoned by the Japanese, and the other is that he died of his own illness, caused by practicing qigong when he was young.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:16, 24 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 To sum up, there are two main claims about the death of Huo Yuanjia, one is poisoned by the Japanese, and the other is that young people practice Qigong to cause disease, death from their own diseases.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 09:14, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
1.穷文富武，真正传统武术家都和宗教、帮会、官僚、商人有着密切关系。一九四九年以后历次政治运动，很多武术家被作为反革命、牛鬼蛇神、封建会道门]成员镇压迫害下放逐，境遇非常悲惨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor and rich, the real traditional martial artists and religion, gangs, bureaucrats, businessmen have a close relationship.In all political movements since 1949, many martial artists have been subjected to oppression and devolution as counter-revolutionaries, ghosts and monsters, and members of the feudal society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor people learn arts while affluent people learn martial arts. The real traditional martial artists have a close relationship with religion, gangs, bureaucrats and businessmen.In all political movements since 1949, many martial artists have been subjected to oppression and devolution as counter-revolutionaries, ghosts and monsters, and members of the feudal society.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:03, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.气功本分两类，一类是静立、静坐、静卧，使精神集中，并用特殊的方式进行呼吸，促进循、消化等系统的机能。另一类是用柔和的运动操、按摩等方法，坚持经常锻炼，以增强体制。&lt;br /&gt;
Qigong is divided into two categories: standing still, sitting still and lying still, concentrating the mind, breathing in special ways, promoting the functions of the following systems, such as digestion and so on.The other is to use gentle exercise, massage and other methods, adhere to regular exercise, to enhance the system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two types of Qigong. One is standing still, sitting still and lying still, which can help to concentrate on the mind and  to promote the functions of circulation and digestion system by breathing in a special way. The other is to use some methods like soft exercise, massage etc.and adhere to regular exercise to strengthen the system.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 12:01, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.霍元甲幼时体弱多病。其父霍恩第是名显一时的秘宗拳师。他担心元甲习武日后有损霍家名声，拒不授艺于他。但元甲志存高远，他日日留心，处处参察，偷艺于父传兄弟之机。&lt;br /&gt;
Huo yuanjia is weak and sickly when young.His father, Horndie, was a one-time secret boxer.He feared that Yuan Jia's martial arts would harm his family's reputation and refused to teach him.But Yuan Jia's aim is high, and he keeps an eye on it every day.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 09:09, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia was weak and sickly when he was young. His father, hohendi ,a famous secret boxer, was afraid that Yuanjia would damage the reputation of Huo family and refused to teach him martial arts. However, having set his aims high. Yuanjia paid close attention to martial art day by day and seized the opportunity to learn it when his father was passing on martial atr to his brother.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 12:01, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
1、武术不仅以外在的形体美著称，如架势，动作以及技巧，而且其内在美更为独特，被称为“生活之本，力量之源”。武术的本质是阴阳学说、五行学说和八卦理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu is characterized not only by exterior beauty, found in postures, movements and techniques, but also deep interior beauty, emphasizing “ life essence, vital energy and spirit.” The essence of Wushu rests on the theories of Yin and Yang, the five elements and eight diagrams.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:35, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、气功是源于中国的一种自我身心锻炼的方法，尽管气功功法种类很多，但是强调放松入静是共同的。气功是中华民族文化的瑰宝，是孕育中华文化人文精神一颗明珠，是传承中国传统文化的重要形式。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qigong, originating from China, is a self-training approach of the body and mind. Although there are varieties of qigong exercises, it is common to emphasize relaxation and meditation. Qigong is the gem of Chinese culture , a bright pearl which gives birth to the humane spirits of Chinese culture, and an important form which inherits our traditional culture.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:35, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、霍元甲是清末著名爱国武术家，他的武艺出众，继承家传“迷踪拳”绝技。他的一生虽然短暂，但却轰轰烈烈，充满传奇色彩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia is a famous patriotic martial artist in the late Qing Dynasty. His skill in martial arts is outstanding and he inherits his family’ s unique skill“Mi Zong Boxing”. His whole life is brief, but magnificent and victorious, be full of legend color.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:35, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙中山对霍元甲“以武保国强种”的胆识给予了很高的评价。在精武会成立10周年之际，他亲临大会，题写了“尚武精神”四个大字，以示对霍元甲的纪念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yat-sen gave a high praisel of Huo Yuanjia for his courage to &amp;quot;protect the country and strengthen the nation by means of Chinese martial arts&amp;quot;. He, on the occasion of the 10th anniversary of the establishment of the Jingwu Association, personally attended the conference and inscribed &amp;quot;Warrior Spirit&amp;quot; to commemorate Huo Yuanjia.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 04:29, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yat-sen highly praised Huo Yuanjia for his courage to &amp;quot;protect the country and strengthen the nation by means of Chinese martial arts&amp;quot;. He, on the occasion of the 10th anniversary of the establishment of the Jingwu Association, attended the conference in person and inscribed &amp;quot;Warrior Spirit&amp;quot; to commemorate Huo Yuanjia.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 03:59, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果从气功作用的心理生理学过程看的话，可将气功定义为：主要是通过使用自我暗示为核心的手段，促使意识进入到自我催眠状态，通过心理—生理—形态自调机制调整心身平衡，达到健身治病目的的自我锻炼方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the psychological and physiological process of Qigong, it can be defined as a self-exercise method that mainly utilizes self-suggestion as the kernel to promote consciousness into a self-hypnosis state, and adjusts the mind-body balance through the self-adjustment mechanism of psychology-physiology-shape, so as to keep fit and cure diseases.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 04:29, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国武术，以中国文化为基础的、停止战斗的技术。武术，使用打斗等手法、来达到停止战斗的目的、的技术。武，是停止战斗的技术，而并非发起战斗的技术。所以，但凡主动发起、挑衅起战斗的，都违背了武，是灭武的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Wushu is a technique based on Chinese culture that stops fighting. Wushu uses techniques such as fighting to stop fighting. Wushu is the art of stopping combat, not starting it. Therefore, whoever initiates or provokes a battle violates the basic rules of Wushu, which disobeys Wushu.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 04:29, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
1.中国武术不仅涵盖了西方体育的多种运动形式，而且，还拥有独特的东方传统运动形式、深邃的思想和厚重的文化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese martial arts not only covers a variety of sports forms of Western sports, but also has a unique oriental traditional sports form, profound thoughts and profound culture.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 08:43, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese martial arts not only encompasses many forms of Western sports, but also has a unique oriental tradition of sports, profound thoughts and a strong culture.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 08:54, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.如果从现代行为医学的角度看，气功锻炼是对一种有利于心身健康的良性行为进行学习训练，最终以条件反射方式固定下来的行为疗法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of modern behavioral medicine, Qigong exercise is a behavioral therapy that learns and trains a benign behavior that is conducive to mental and physical health, and is finally fixed in a conditioned reflex way.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 08:43, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we look at it from the perspective of modern behavioral medicine, qigong exercises are behavioral therapies for learning and training a virtuous behavior conducive to mental and physical health, and eventually fixing it in a reflexive manner.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 08:54, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.霍元甲故居纪念馆从建成之日起已有数万的爱国人士前来参观瞻仰，重温霍元甲这位爱国英雄的传奇事迹和感人精神。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tens of thousands of patriots have come to visit and admire the Huo Yuanjia Former Residence Memorial Hall since it was completed, relive the legendary deeds and moving spirit of this patriotic hero.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 08:43, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the day it was built, tens of thousands of patriots have visited Huo Yuanjia's former residence to relive the legendary deeds and touching spirit of the patriotic hero.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 08:54, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.作为炎黄子孙的生存技能，中国传统武术伴随着中国历史与文明发展，走过了几千年的风雨历程，成为维系这个民族生存和发展的魂、和承载中华儿女基因构成的魄。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the survival skills of Chinese people, with the development of Chinese history and civilization, traditional Chinese Wushu went through the trials and hardships for thousands of years. It became the spirit of maintaining the national subsistence and development as well as carrying the Chinese people’s genetic make-up.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:48, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the survival skills of Chinese people, traditional Chinese Wushu, with the development of Chinese history and civilization, has gone through the trials and hardships for thousands of years, becoming the spirit of maintaining the national subsistence and development as well as carrying the Chinese people’s genetic make-up.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:52, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.随着科学的向前发展，我们可以用现代科学的有关知识来认识气功，这将更加深化我们对气功实质的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the progressive development of science, we are able to make use of the modern scientific knowledge to recognize the Qigong, which will deepen our understanding to the essence of Qigong.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:48, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science, we can make use of the modern scientific knowledge to recognize the Qigong, which will deepen our understanding to the essence of Qigong.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:52, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advancement of science, we can give a full play to the role of relevant knowledge of modern science in understanding the Qigong, which will deepen our understanding of its essence.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:25, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.孙中山在精武会成立10周年之际，他亲临大会，题写了“尚武精神”四个大字，以示对霍元甲的纪念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 10th anniversary of the founding of the Jingwu Society, Sun Yat-sen made a personal appearance at the event and inscribed four characters “Shang Wu Jing Shen” (encouragement of a military spirit), showing the honor to Huo Yuanjia.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:48, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the occasion of the 10th anniversary of the founding of the Jingwu Society, Sun Yat-sen made a personal appearance at the event and inscribed four characters “Shang Wu Jing Shen” (encouragement of a military spirit), showing the honor to Huo Yuanjia.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:52, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.武术，是修习一门制止侵袭的高度自保技术，它在切实解决安全问题的基础上，使我们的头脑得到应变能力的训练，简便易行、能够轻松提升人的精神和身体素质，防卫健身，精进卓越，快乐通融。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martial art is a highly self-protective technique, which trains the ability to deal with emergencies based on practically solving security problems. It is convenient to act, easy to improve people’s mental and physical health, and beneficial to self defend and bodybuilding, diligent, outstanding, delighted and harmonious.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 03:39, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.蒋维乔、刘贵珍、王乡斋、周潜川、胡耀贞等一代气功先驱，从发挥气功的健身治病角度，采用通俗语言，简化功法程序，推广了气功。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such generations of pioneers as Jiang Weiqiao, Liu Guizhen, Wang Xiangzhai, Zhou Qianchuan and Hu Yaozhen have adopted popular language, simplified exercise procedures and successfully promoted Qigong.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 03:39, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.二十世纪初开始不断被表述的霍元甲故事，既承接了长期以来社会心理对英雄的需要，也体现在近代西方文明的冲击下，国人对侠客的诉求出现新的变化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of 20th century, the stories of Huo Yuanjia started to be expressed constantly, which not only carried on the long-term needs of the social psychology to heroes, but also symbolized the new changes of demands to knife-errant. --[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 03:39, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
1.武术具有极其广泛的群众基础，是中国人民在长期的社会实践中不断积累和丰富起来的一项宝贵的文化遗产，是中国民族的优秀文化遗产之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu has an extremely broad mass foundation, which is a precious cultural heritage that the Chinese people have accumulated and enriched in long-term social practice, as well as one of the outstanding cultural heritage of the Chinese nation.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 08:51, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu has an extremely broad mass base, and is a valuable cultural heritage that has been accumulated and enriched by the Chinese people in their long-term social practice, and is one of the outstanding cultural heritages of the Chinese nation.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:14, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.气功作为中华古老文化中的一朵奇葩，对中华文化产生了深远的影响,它与古代的政治哲学思想、宗教医学观念和文学艺术思潮都有着密切的联系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a wonderful flower in the ancient Chinese culture, Qigong has had a profound impact on Chinese culture, closely relating to ancient political and philosophical thoughts, religious medical concepts, and literary and artistic trends of thought.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 08:51, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qigong, as a wonderful flower in ancient Chinese culture, has had a profound impact on Chinese culture and is closely related to ancient political and philosophical thought, religious and medical concepts, and literary and artistic trends.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:14, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.霍元甲天资聪颖，毅力惊人，功艺长足进步，在兄弟之中出类超群，并在24岁那年5分钟之内击败了一位打败了霍元甲的哥哥与弟弟的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia was a brilliant and resilient man who had made great strides in his skills,standing out among his brothers. and at the age of 24, he defeated a man who had defeated both his older and younger brothers in five minutes.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 08:51, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia was a brilliant and resilient man who had made great strides in his skills,standing out among his brothers.He defeated a man who had defeated both his older and younger brothers in five minutes when he was 24 years old. --[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:49, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 中国武术，延衍流长，流传迄今可考证史实有4200年的中华文明史，文武相承相传。然当今武门外人对中国武术的理解，大部分局限在将武术定义为观赏性与竞技性范围内，而忽略武术对修习者带来“消停侵袭”所达到的高度安全的核心价值，导致对中国传统武术的误解，不利于真正中国武术的修习和传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu in China has a long history and can be traced back to 4,200 years of Chinese civilization. However, nowadays, most laymen's understanding to wushu is limited to appreciation and competition, and they ignore the core value of  eliminating invasion that wushu brings to the learners, which leads to the misunderstanding of traditional Chinese martial arts and is not conducive to the practice and dissemination of real Chinese martial arts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.气功就是通过特定的修炼方法使机体的组织、器官在功能上更佳有序化与协同化的生理变化过程。由于修炼的方法不同，所导致的生理变化也会不一样，这种不一样就是气功的生理效应。是通过心理活动使生物能对机体或事物产生作用。气功学即心理物理学。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qigong is a physiological change process in which the tissues and organs of the body are better organized and coordinated in function through specific methods of training. Due to the different methods of practice, the physiological changes will be different, which is the physiological effects of Qigong. It is through psychological activities that biology can produce effects on the organism or things. Qigong is psychophysics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.精武会创办于1910年，初由：陈公哲，农劲荪，陈其美，陈铁生等倡导，是中国建立最早的体育团体。 精武以体，智，德三星会旗和三星会徽为标记，代表精武以体，智，德三育为宗旨，倡导和发扬爱国，修身，正义和助人的精武精神，还订有包括人格，风度，言行，服务，友谊等行为规范。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chin Woo Athletic Association was founded in 1910, initiated by Chen Gongzhe, Nong Jinsun, Chen Qimei and Chen Tiesheng. It is the earliest sports association in China. Jingwu is marked by the three-star flag and the three-star emblem of physical, intellectual and moral education, advocating the spirit of patriotism, self-cultivation, justice and helping others, as well as the code of conduct including personality, demeanor, words and deeds, service and friendship.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:15, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
1.武术在其发生、发展的过程中，和中国历史上的哲学、政治、经济、军事、宗教、伦理道德、教育等许多方面都有密不可分的联系，具有浓厚的中华民族的色彩，是我国珍贵民族文化遗产的瑰宝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of its occurrence and development, Wushu is closely related to philosophy, politics, economy, military, religion, ethics, education and many other aspects in Chinese history. It has a strong Chinese national color and is a precious treasure in our national cultural heritage.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 01:46, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the course of its occurrence and development, martial art is closely related with the philosophy, politics, economy, military, religion, ethics, education and many other aspects of Chinese history, and is a precious treasure of national cultural heritages with a strong color of Chinese nation.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 03:54, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.移魂换体、灵魂出窍、身体变大变小，这些其实都是气功书里面常常提到的练功感受，也是练功不同层次的阶段性目标，但是却可以在实验室中可靠地复现。所以说，气功的本质很可能就是一种练功者对自己的大脑进行的神经系统实验。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those, like moving the soul into another body, moving the soul out of the body, and getting body bigger or smaller, are actually the exercise experience often mentioned in qigong books, and are also the stage goals of different levels of exercise. But they can be reliably reproduced in the laboratory. Therefore, the essence of qigong is probably a kind of neurological experiment performed by practitioners in their own brains.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 01:46, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.霍元甲在药栈期间，因为力大无比，一直被身边的人称为霍力士，于是他结合特点，对燕青拳加以改进，使拳法中花哨的套路变得更加实用，但并未与人交手，直至其去世前，才与日本武士有过一次正式交手，并将其臂骨磕断，此后没过多久，霍元甲就与世长辞。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his stay in the pharmacy, Huo Yuanjia was always called Huo Lishi(Lishi means a man of great strength.)by people around him because of his immense power, so he combined his characteristics and improved Yanqing pugilism to make its fancy routines more practical, but he hadn't used it to fight with others. It was not until his death that he had a formal fight with a Japanese samurai and broke samura's arm. And not long after that, Huo passed away.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 01:46, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201123_cult&amp;diff=105953</id>
		<title>20201123 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201123_cult&amp;diff=105953"/>
		<updated>2020-11-27T05:36:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Yang Yue 杨悦 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 武术不仅以外在的形体美著称，如架势、动作以及技巧，而且其内在美更为独特，被称为“生活之本，力量之源”。武术的本质是阴阳学说、五行学说和八卦理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wushu is characterized not only by exterior beauty, found in postures, movements and techniques, but also deep interior beauty, emphasizing “life essence, vital energy, and spirit”. The essence of Wushu rests on the theories of Yin and Yang, the five elements and eight diagrams. --[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 13:06, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wushu is known not only for exterior beauty, found in postures, movements and techniques, but also for deep interior beauty, referred to as “the essence of life and the source of energy”. The essence of Wushu rests on the theories of Yin and Yang, the Five Elements (Wu Xing) and the Eight Trigrams (Ba Gua).--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:42, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 气功是一种心身锻炼，锻炼姿势、呼吸和精神集中度，以疏通经络，重建身体平衡.中医认为这种生理变化是通过经络在全身循环的气的流动和功能的波动和变化的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Qigong is a psychopneumatological exercise,drills posture, respiration and focus of the mind in order to unclog the channels and collaterals and re-established body equilibrium. Traditional chinese medicine regards such physiological changes as results of fluctuations and changes in the flow and functions of Qi which circulate throughout the body through channels and collaterals. --[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 13:06, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 霍元甲是一位中国武术家，也是上海金宇体育协会的创始人之一。作为武术大师，霍在中国被视为英雄，因为他在备受关注的比赛中击败了外国拳手，而此时中国的主权正受到外国帝国主义、租界和势力范围的侵蚀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Huo Yuanjia  was a Chinese martial artist and a co-founder of the Chin Woo Athletic Association, a martial arts school in Shanghai. A practitioner of the martial art mizongyi, Huo is considered a hero in China for defeating foreign fighters in highly publicised matches at a time when Chinese sovereignty was being eroded by foreign imperialism, concessions and spheres of influence. --[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 13:06, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 咏春拳是一种十分科学、实战性强的拳术，它拳快而防守紧密，马步灵活而上落快，攻守兼备及守攻同期，注重刚柔并济，气力消耗量少。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wing Chun Boxing is a very scientific and practical boxing. It is fast in attack and tight in defense, flexible in horse stance and fast in going up and down, both offensive and defensive at the same time, both rigid and soft, and less in strength consumption.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:40, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 八段锦为传统医学中的绚丽多彩之瑰宝。一般有八节，锦者，誉其似锦之柔和优美。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baduanjin Exercise is a colorful treasure in traditional medicine. Generally, there are eight sections, and the word &amp;quot;jin&amp;quot;, which means brocade in Chinese, represents that the exercise has both softness and beauty like brocade.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:40, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 霍元甲是清末著名爱国武术家。1910年6月1日，霍元甲结合时势，在农劲荪等武术界同仁协助下，在上海创办了“中国精武体操会”（后改名精武体育会）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia was a famous patriotic martial artist in the late Qing Dynasty. On June 1, 1910, with the help of Nong Jinsun and other martial arts colleagues, Huo Yuanjia founded the &amp;quot;Chinese Jingwu Gymnastics Club&amp;quot; (later renamed Jingwu Sports Club) in Shanghai.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:40, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 武术具有消停战事、维护和平的实力。作为中华民族炎黄子孙的生存技能，中国传统武术伴随着中国历史与文明发展，走过了几千年的风雨历程，成为维系这个民族生存和发展的魂。中国武术最早起始于原始时代，当时的人们为了生存经常需要和动物打斗，于是在打斗过程中产生了一系列的格斗技巧和防护技巧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu has the power to stop wars and maintain peace. As the survival skills of the descendants of the Chinese people, it has gone through thousands of years of ups and downs in the course of Chinese history and civilization, becoming a bond that sustains the survival and development of this nation. Wushu originated in primitive times, when people had to fight with all kinds of animals in order to survive. It is in this process that a series of fighting and protecting skills were generated. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:12, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 气功是源于中国的一种自我身心锻炼的方法，尽管气功功法种类很多，但是强调放松入静是共同的。气功包含身心两部分活动，并从天、地、人的关系中获得启示。气功作为中国传统文化的组成部分和民族传统体育项目，具有一定的强身健体作用，千百年来受到许多群众的喜爱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qigong originating in China is a self-training approach of the body and mind. Although there are varieties of Qigong exercises, it is common to emphasize relaxation and meditation. The Qigong, involving both physical and mental activity, drew inspiration from the relationship between heaven, earth and man. It can improve people’s physical health, and is an integral part of Chinese traditional culture and national sport. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:12, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 霍元甲幼年体弱，因此父亲不让他学习武术，担心元甲习武日后有损霍家名声。但元甲志存高远，想尽各种办法学艺苦练。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia was weak at an early age, so his father restrained him from learning Wushu for fear that he would damage the reputation of the Huo family. Inspired by lofty ambitions, he was committed to learning it and practicing whenever he could. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:12, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.中国武术，延衍流长，流传迄今可考证史实有4200年的中华文明史，文武相承相传。然当今武门外人对中国武术的理解，大部分局限在将武术定义为观赏性与竞技性范围内，而忽略武术给修习者带来的高度安全的核心价值，同时不注重自身身体的锻练，导致出现对中国传统武术的误解，不利于真正中国武术的修习和传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese martial arts have a long history and can be verified by a 4200 year history of Chinese civilization, showing that civil and military traditions are handed down from generation to generation. However, most of laymen's understanding of Chinese martial arts is limited in the definition of Wushu as ornamental and competitive, while neglecting the core value of high security brought by martial arts to practitioners, and neglecting their own body training, which leads to misunderstanding of Chinese traditional martial arts, which is not conducive to the cultivation and dissemination of real Chinese martial arts.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:44, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.如果从现代行为医学的角度看，气功锻炼是对一种有利于心身健康的良性行为进行学习训练，最终以条件反射方式固定下来的行为疗法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of modern behavioral medicine, Qigong exercise is a kind of behavior therapy which is beneficial to mental and physical health and which is fixed in the form of conditioned reflex.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:44, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.元甲天资聪颖，毅力惊人，功艺长足进步，在兄弟之中出类超群，并在24岁那年5分钟之内击败了一位打败了霍元甲的哥哥与弟弟的人。父见此，一改旧念，悉心传艺于他。后元甲以武会友，融合各家之长，将祖传“秘宗拳”发展为“迷踪艺”，使祖传拳艺达到了新的高峰。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia is talented and has made great progress in his skills with his sheer will-power. He is outstanding among his brothers. He defeated a man who had defeated his brother and younger brother in five minutes when he was 24 years old. After having seen this, his father changed his old thoughts and devoted all his attention to passe on his skills to Huo Yuanjia. Later Yuanjia met friends with martial arts , combined the strengths of various schools, and developed the ancestral &amp;quot;secret boxing&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;lost track school&amp;quot;, which made the ancestral boxing reach a new peak.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:44, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
1-武术既有武术元素，也有中国传统体操甚至中国戏曲的元素。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu has martial elements, but also elements taken from traditional Chinese gymnastics and even Chinese opera.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 03:46, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu is a kind of martial art and contains elements taken from traditional Chinese gymnastics and even Chinese opera.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 12:58, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-气功可以协调，增强所有内脏和身体系统的功能，并具有治愈作用。它增加了能量在整个身体中的供应和流动，可以具有多种恢复活力的作用，被认为可以延长寿命，并且可以诱发镇定的精神和情绪状态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qigong can harmonise, strengthen, and have a healing effect on the functioning of all the internal organs and bodily systems. It increases the supply and flow of energy throughout the body, can have a variety of rejuvenating effects and is believed to increase longevity, and it induces calm mental and emotional states.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 03:46, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-霍元嘉（1868年1月18日至1910年8月9日），[1]礼貌名俊俊，是中国武术家，也是上海武术学校进和田径协会的联合创始人。霍先生是武术武术宗师[2]，在中国主权受到外国帝国主义，让步和势力范围侵蚀的时候，因在公开宣传的比赛中击败外国战士而被认为是中国的英雄。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia (18 January 1868 – 9 August 1910),[1] courtesy name Junqing, was a Chinese martial artist and a co-founder of the Chin Woo Athletic Association, a martial arts school in Shanghai. A practitioner of the martial art mizongyi,[2] Huo is considered a hero in China for defeating foreign fighters in highly publicised matches at a time when Chinese sovereignty was being eroded by foreign imperialism, concessions and spheres of influence. --[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 03:46, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.武术最初作为军事训练手段, 与古代军事斗争紧密相连，其技击的特性是显而易见的。在实用中，其目的在于杀伤、制限对方，它常常以最有效的技击方法，迫使对方失去反抗能力。这些技击术至今仍在军队、公安中被采用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu was originally used as a means of military training and was closely related to ancient military combat. Its martial arts characteristics are obvious. In practice, its purpose is to kill and restrict the opponent, and it often uses the most effective combat methods to force the opponent to lose the ability to resist. These martial arts are still used in the army and police.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:54, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.直到&amp;quot;文革&amp;quot;结束之后，气功事业发生了空前的变化，正道功派发展成为一门独特的科学。大家都懂得&amp;quot;气功&amp;quot;并非玄虚之事，而是一门特殊的学问，&amp;quot;气功&amp;quot;成了关于人们身心健康的一门特殊学问的代名词了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until the end of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;, the cause of Qigong has undergone unprecedented changes, and the Zhengdao Gong school has developed into a unique science. Everyone knows that &amp;quot;Qigong&amp;quot; is not a mystery, but a special knowledge, a synonymy to people's physical and mental health.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:54, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.孙中山对霍元甲“以武保国强种”的胆识给予了很高的评价。在精武会成立10周年之际，他亲临大会，题写了“尚武精神”四个大字，以示对霍元甲的纪念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yat-sen spoke highly of Huo Yuanjia's courage to &amp;quot;strengthen the country with military force&amp;quot;. On the occasion of the 10th anniversary of the establishment of the Jingwu Association, he personally visited the conference and inscribed the four characters &amp;quot;尚武精神&amp;quot; （Spirit of Martial Arts） to commemorate Huo Yuanjia.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:54, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 2020年1月8日，在瑞士洛桑举行的国际奥委会执委会会议通过了武术列入第四届青年奥林匹克运动会正式比赛项目的申请，这是武术首次成为奥林匹克系列运动会正式比赛项目。&lt;br /&gt;
    On January 8, 2020, the application of martial arts to be included in the official event of the Fourth Youth Olympic Games. has been approved in the International Olympic Committee Executive Committee Cinference in Lausanne, Switzerland. And this is the first time that martial arts has become an official event of the Olympic series.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 02:39, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.我国古代气功文献资料浩如烟海，在道家、儒医、医家书记中有大量气功文献记载。挖掘整理工作，是一项既重要又艰巨的任务。&lt;br /&gt;
   There are a vast array of ancient Qigong documents in my country, and there are a large number of qigong documents recorded in Taoism, Confucian medicine, and medical secretaries. Digging and settling is an important and arduous task.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 02:39, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 霍元甲逝世后，当时精武会弟子和上海武术界爱国人士为霍元甲举行了隆重葬礼，敬献了“成仁取义”挽联，安葬于上海北郊。&lt;br /&gt;
    After Huo Yuanjia's death, disciples of the Jingwu Club and patriots from the Shanghai martial arts circle held a grand funeral for him, and presented the elegiac couplet of &amp;quot;sacrificed live for justice&amp;quot;. He was buried in the northern suburbs of Shanghai.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 02:39, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.中国武术，伴随中华文明4000多年流传至今，是捍卫我族文明迄今屹立不倒的、重要的文化组成部分，不可割裂。它将引导我族携中国文化带领世界人民走向精神与物质并存的高度文明，是我国以文化崛起、文明治国不可或缺的核心元素之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Chinese Wushu, which has been handed down for more than 4000 years with Chinese civilization, is an important part of Chinese culture, which can not be separated. It will guide our nation to carry Chinese culture and lead the people of the world to a high degree of civilization where spirit and material coexist. It is one of the essential core elements for China's cultural rise and civilized governance.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:08, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.气功在保健方面有独特的功效。他是建立在整体生命观理论基础上，通过主动的内向性运用意识活动的锻炼，改造、完美、提高人体的生命功能，把自然的本能变为自觉智能的实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Qigong has a unique effect on health care. It is based on the overall theory of life, through the active internality of the use of conscious exercise, to transform, perfect, improve the life function of the human body, the nature of the instinct into conscious intelligence practice.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:08, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Qigong has a unique effect on health care. It is based on the overall theory of life. Through the active internality, it uses conscious exercise to transform, perfect, improve the life function of the human body and transfer the nature of the instinct into conscious intelligence practice.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:44, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.两次打擂霍元甲都不战而胜，人们其实佩服的是霍元甲的精神和勇气，在别人都不敢站出来的时候他站了出来，这种精神是不死的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Huo Yuanjia won the two fights without a fight. What people actually admire is Huo Yuanjia's spirit and courage. He stood up when others were afraid to stand up. This spirit is immortal.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:08, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In both attempts, Huo Yuanjia won without a fight. In fact, what people admire most is his spirit and courage. He stood up bravely when others were afraid of failure, and it is an immortal spirit. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:20, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 功夫，是在中国清末出现的、关于“武术”的别称，主要体现在个人在武术上的应用和造诣。杀伤性强，观赏性较之武术略显不足。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Fu, a nickname for &amp;quot;martial arts&amp;quot; that appeared in late Qing China, is a term used to describe an individual's application and attainment in martial arts. It is highly lethal and slightly less ornamental than martial arts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung fu, as known as &amp;quot;martial arts&amp;quot;, which appeared in the late Qing dynasty of China, mainly to show one's application and talent on Kung fu. It has strong lethality, but slightly less ornamental than martial arts.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 03:01, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.随着科学的向前发展，我们可以用现代科学的有关知识来认识气功，这将更加深化我们对气功实质的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science, we can use the relevant knowledge of modern science to understand Qigong, which will deepen our understanding of qigong's essence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further development of science, we can use the relevant knowledge of modern science to learn about Qigong, and it will deepen our understanding to the essence of Qigong.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3.有传说霍元甲被日本人下毒药害死之后，他的爱徒陈真替他报仇。这个传说在1972年首次被搬上大银幕（电影《精武门》）。但其实历史上并没有“陈真”这个人物，“陈真”是艺术家们根据刘振声的若干事迹塑造出来的，目的是为了让电影情节更好看。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legend has it that after Huo Yuanjia was killed by poison from the Japanese, then his beloved disciple Chen Zhen avenged his death. This legend was first brought to the big screen in 1972 (the movie &amp;quot;Jing Wu Men&amp;quot;). However, there is no  &amp;quot;Chen Zhen&amp;quot; in history, but rather he  was created by artists based on some of Liu Zhensheng's deeds in order to make the plot of the movie more exciting.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 02:01, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the tale, after Huo Yuanjia was murdered by Japanese poison medicine, ChenZhen, his beloved disciple, avenged for him. And this tale was firstly moved to the big screen in 1972. (the movie &amp;quot;Fist of Fury&amp;quot;). However there is no such a person in history actually, Chenzhen is a virtual character wrote in terms of some stories of Liu Zhensheng by artists, thus to make the movie's plots more vivid.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 03:01, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.武术是一种哲学。在汉字里，武是由止和戈两个字组合成的，止戈为武，因此武术蕴含着终止战争的意思，是一种停止战斗的艺术，而非发起战斗的技术。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Fu, formally called martial arts, is a philosophy. In Chinese character, martial is composed of two words meaning stop and weapon. Therefore Kung Fu contains the meaning of termination of war. It stops fighting rather than starts fighting.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:49, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.疫情期间，很多人都注意到了包括健身气功在内的中国传统功法在增强抵抗力、防病治病方面的积极作用，健身气功广为流行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the epidemic, many people have noticed the benefits of traditional Chinese exercises such as Health Qigong, which has gained popularity for it can help to strengthen resistance and prevent and treat diseases.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:49, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.孙中山对霍元甲“以武术保国”的胆识给予了很高的评价。在精武会成立10周年之际，他亲临大会，题写了“尚武精神”四个大字，以示对霍元甲的纪念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yat-sen thought highly of Huo Yuanjia for his courage to defend the country with martial arts. To commemorate him, Sun attend the celebration for the 10th anniversary of the Jingwu Association 's establishment and wrote four character&amp;quot;Shang Wu Jing Shen&amp;quot;, which means paying tribute to warrior spirit.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:49, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 中国武术，有着悠久的历史，最早可以追溯到商周时期，具有极其广泛的群众基础，是中国劳动人民在长期的社会实践中不断积累和丰富起来的一项宝贵的文化遗产。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Wushu, with a long history dating back to the Shang and Zhou dynasties, have an extremely broad mass base. It is an invaluable cultural heritage that has been accumulated and enriched by Chinese working people in their long-term social practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese martial art, with a long history which can be traced as early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, has an extremely broad mass base. It is a precious cultural heritage which has been accumulated and enriched by the Chinese working people in their long-term social practice.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:25, 24 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The time-honored Chinese Wushu, a precious cultural heritage constantly accumulated and enriched during Chinese labor people's long-term social practices, which can be dated back to Shang and Zhou Dynasties, boasts supremely wide mass basis.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 04:34, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 如果从现代行为医学的角度看，气功锻炼是对一种有利于心身健康的良性行为进行学习训练，最终以条件反射方式固定下来的行为疗法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we look at it from the perspective of modern behavioral medicine, Qigong is a kind of behavioral therapy for learning and training a virtuous behavior conducive to mental and physical health, eventually fixing it in a reflexive manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it is viewed from the perspective of modern behavioral medicine, Qigong is a behavioral therapy that learns and trains a virtuous behavior conducive to mental and physical health, and is finally fixed in a reflexive way.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:11, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 综合以上，关于霍元甲死亡的说法现今主要有两种，一种是被日本人毒死，还有一种就是少年练气功致病，死于自身病症。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To summarize, there are two main theories about Huo Yuanjia’ s death. One is that he was poisoned by the Japanese, and the other is that he died of his own illness, caused by practicing qigong when he was young.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:16, 24 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 To sum up, there are two main claims about the death of Huo Yuanjia, one is poisoned by the Japanese, and the other is that young people practice Qigong to cause disease, death from their own diseases.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 09:14, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
1.穷文富武，真正传统武术家都和宗教、帮会、官僚、商人有着密切关系。一九四九年以后历次政治运动，很多武术家被作为反革命、牛鬼蛇神、封建会道门]成员镇压迫害下放逐，境遇非常悲惨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor and rich, the real traditional martial artists and religion, gangs, bureaucrats, businessmen have a close relationship.In all political movements since 1949, many martial artists have been subjected to oppression and devolution as counter-revolutionaries, ghosts and monsters, and members of the feudal society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor people learn arts while affluent people learn martial arts. The real traditional martial artists have a close relationship with religion, gangs, bureaucrats and businessmen.In all political movements since 1949, many martial artists have been subjected to oppression and devolution as counter-revolutionaries, ghosts and monsters, and members of the feudal society.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:03, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.气功本分两类，一类是静立、静坐、静卧，使精神集中，并用特殊的方式进行呼吸，促进循、消化等系统的机能。另一类是用柔和的运动操、按摩等方法，坚持经常锻炼，以增强体制。&lt;br /&gt;
Qigong is divided into two categories: standing still, sitting still and lying still, concentrating the mind, breathing in special ways, promoting the functions of the following systems, such as digestion and so on.The other is to use gentle exercise, massage and other methods, adhere to regular exercise, to enhance the system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two types of Qigong. One is standing still, sitting still and lying still, which can help to concentrate on the mind and  to promote the functions of circulation and digestion system by breathing in a special way. The other is to use some methods like soft exercise, massage etc.and adhere to regular exercise to strengthen the system.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 12:01, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.霍元甲幼时体弱多病。其父霍恩第是名显一时的秘宗拳师。他担心元甲习武日后有损霍家名声，拒不授艺于他。但元甲志存高远，他日日留心，处处参察，偷艺于父传兄弟之机。&lt;br /&gt;
Huo yuanjia is weak and sickly when young.His father, Horndie, was a one-time secret boxer.He feared that Yuan Jia's martial arts would harm his family's reputation and refused to teach him.But Yuan Jia's aim is high, and he keeps an eye on it every day.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 09:09, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia was weak and sickly when he was young. His father, hohendi ,a famous secret boxer, was afraid that Yuanjia would damage the reputation of Huo family and refused to teach him martial arts. However, having set his aims high. Yuanjia paid close attention to martial art day by day and seized the opportunity to learn it when his father was passing on martial atr to his brother.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 12:01, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
1、武术不仅以外在的形体美著称，如架势，动作以及技巧，而且其内在美更为独特，被称为“生活之本，力量之源”。武术的本质是阴阳学说、五行学说和八卦理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu is characterized not only by exterior beauty, found in postures, movements and techniques, but also deep interior beauty, emphasizing “ life essence, vital energy and spirit.” The essence of Wushu rests on the theories of Yin and &lt;br /&gt;
Yang, the five elements and eight diagrams.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:35, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、气功是源于中国的一种自我身心锻炼的方法，尽管气功功法种类很多，但是强调放松入静是共同的。气功是中华民族文化的瑰宝，是孕育中华文化人文精神一颗明珠，是传承中国传统文化的重要形式。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qigong, originating from China, is a self-training approach of the body and mind. Although there are varieties of qigong exercises, it is common to emphasize relaxation and meditation. Qigong is the gem of Chinese culture , a bright pearl which gives birth to the humane spirits of Chinese culture, and an important form which inherits our traditional culture.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:35, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、霍元甲是清末著名爱国武术家，他的武艺出众，继承家传“迷踪拳”绝技。他的一生虽然短暂，但却轰轰烈烈，充满传奇色彩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia is a famous patriotic martial artist in the late Qing Dynasty. His skill in martial arts is outstanding and he inherits his family’ s unique skill“Mi Zong Boxing”. His whole life is brief, but magnificent and victorious, be full of legend color.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:35, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙中山对霍元甲“以武保国强种”的胆识给予了很高的评价。在精武会成立10周年之际，他亲临大会，题写了“尚武精神”四个大字，以示对霍元甲的纪念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yat-sen gave a high praisel of Huo Yuanjia for his courage to &amp;quot;protect the country and strengthen the nation by means of Chinese martial arts&amp;quot;. He, on the occasion of the 10th anniversary of the establishment of the Jingwu Association, personally attended the conference and inscribed &amp;quot;Warrior Spirit&amp;quot; to commemorate Huo Yuanjia.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 04:29, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yat-sen highly praised Huo Yuanjia for his courage to &amp;quot;protect the country and strengthen the nation by means of Chinese martial arts&amp;quot;. He, on the occasion of the 10th anniversary of the establishment of the Jingwu Association, attended the conference in person and inscribed &amp;quot;Warrior Spirit&amp;quot; to commemorate Huo Yuanjia.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 03:59, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果从气功作用的心理生理学过程看的话，可将气功定义为：主要是通过使用自我暗示为核心的手段，促使意识进入到自我催眠状态，通过心理—生理—形态自调机制调整心身平衡，达到健身治病目的的自我锻炼方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the psychological and physiological process of Qigong, it can be defined as a self-exercise method that mainly utilizes self-suggestion as the kernel to promote consciousness into a self-hypnosis state, and adjusts the mind-body balance through the self-adjustment mechanism of psychology-physiology-shape, so as to keep fit and cure diseases.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 04:29, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国武术，以中国文化为基础的、停止战斗的技术。武术，使用打斗等手法、来达到停止战斗的目的、的技术。武，是停止战斗的技术，而并非发起战斗的技术。所以，但凡主动发起、挑衅起战斗的，都违背了武，是灭武的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Wushu is a technique based on Chinese culture that stops fighting. Wushu uses techniques such as fighting to stop fighting. Wushu is the art of stopping combat, not starting it. Therefore, whoever initiates or provokes a battle violates the basic rules of Wushu, which disobeys Wushu.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 04:29, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
1.中国武术不仅涵盖了西方体育的多种运动形式，而且，还拥有独特的东方传统运动形式、深邃的思想和厚重的文化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese martial arts not only covers a variety of sports forms of Western sports, but also has a unique oriental traditional sports form, profound thoughts and profound culture.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 08:43, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese martial arts not only encompasses many forms of Western sports, but also has a unique oriental tradition of sports, profound thoughts and a strong culture.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 08:54, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.如果从现代行为医学的角度看，气功锻炼是对一种有利于心身健康的良性行为进行学习训练，最终以条件反射方式固定下来的行为疗法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of modern behavioral medicine, Qigong exercise is a behavioral therapy that learns and trains a benign behavior that is conducive to mental and physical health, and is finally fixed in a conditioned reflex way.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 08:43, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we look at it from the perspective of modern behavioral medicine, qigong exercises are behavioral therapies for learning and training a virtuous behavior conducive to mental and physical health, and eventually fixing it in a reflexive manner.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 08:54, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.霍元甲故居纪念馆从建成之日起已有数万的爱国人士前来参观瞻仰，重温霍元甲这位爱国英雄的传奇事迹和感人精神。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tens of thousands of patriots have come to visit and admire the Huo Yuanjia Former Residence Memorial Hall since it was completed, relive the legendary deeds and moving spirit of this patriotic hero.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 08:43, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the day it was built, tens of thousands of patriots have visited Huo Yuanjia's former residence to relive the legendary deeds and touching spirit of the patriotic hero.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 08:54, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.作为炎黄子孙的生存技能，中国传统武术伴随着中国历史与文明发展，走过了几千年的风雨历程，成为维系这个民族生存和发展的魂、和承载中华儿女基因构成的魄。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the survival skills of Chinese people, with the development of Chinese history and civilization, traditional Chinese Wushu went through the trials and hardships for thousands of years. It became the spirit of maintaining the national subsistence and development as well as carrying the Chinese people’s genetic make-up.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:48, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the survival skills of Chinese people, traditional Chinese Wushu, with the development of Chinese history and civilization, has gone through the trials and hardships for thousands of years, becoming the spirit of maintaining the national subsistence and development as well as carrying the Chinese people’s genetic make-up.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:52, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.随着科学的向前发展，我们可以用现代科学的有关知识来认识气功，这将更加深化我们对气功实质的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the progressive development of science, we are able to make use of the modern scientific knowledge to recognize the Qigong, which will deepen our understanding to the essence of Qigong.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:48, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science, we can make use of the modern scientific knowledge to recognize the Qigong, which will deepen our understanding to the essence of Qigong.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:52, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advancement of science, we can give a full play to the role of relevant knowledge of modern science in understanding the Qigong, which will deepen our understanding of its essence.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:25, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.孙中山在精武会成立10周年之际，他亲临大会，题写了“尚武精神”四个大字，以示对霍元甲的纪念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 10th anniversary of the founding of the Jingwu Society, Sun Yat-sen made a personal appearance at the event and inscribed four characters “Shang Wu Jing Shen” (encouragement of a military spirit), showing the honor to Huo Yuanjia.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:48, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the occasion of the 10th anniversary of the founding of the Jingwu Society, Sun Yat-sen made a personal appearance at the event and inscribed four characters “Shang Wu Jing Shen” (encouragement of a military spirit), showing the honor to Huo Yuanjia.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:52, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.武术，是修习一门制止侵袭的高度自保技术，它在切实解决安全问题的基础上，使我们的头脑得到应变能力的训练，简便易行、能够轻松提升人的精神和身体素质，防卫健身，精进卓越，快乐通融。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martial art is a highly self-protective technique, which trains the ability to deal with emergencies based on practically solving security problems. It is convenient to act, easy to improve people’s mental and physical health, and beneficial to self defend and bodybuilding, diligent, outstanding, delighted and harmonious.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 03:39, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.蒋维乔、刘贵珍、王乡斋、周潜川、胡耀贞等一代气功先驱，从发挥气功的健身治病角度，采用通俗语言，简化功法程序，推广了气功。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such generations of pioneers as Jiang Weiqiao, Liu Guizhen, Wang Xiangzhai, Zhou Qianchuan and Hu Yaozhen have adopted popular language, simplified exercise procedures and successfully promoted Qigong.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 03:39, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.二十世纪初开始不断被表述的霍元甲故事，既承接了长期以来社会心理对英雄的需要，也体现在近代西方文明的冲击下，国人对侠客的诉求出现新的变化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of 20th century, the stories of Huo Yuanjia started to be expressed constantly, which not only carried on the long-term needs of the social psychology to heroes, but also symbolized the new changes of demands to knife-errant. --[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 03:39, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
1.武术具有极其广泛的群众基础，是中国人民在长期的社会实践中不断积累和丰富起来的一项宝贵的文化遗产，是中国民族的优秀文化遗产之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu has an extremely broad mass foundation, which is a precious cultural heritage that the Chinese people have accumulated and enriched in long-term social practice, as well as one of the outstanding cultural heritage of the Chinese nation.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 08:51, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu has an extremely broad mass base, and is a valuable cultural heritage that has been accumulated and enriched by the Chinese people in their long-term social practice, and is one of the outstanding cultural heritages of the Chinese nation.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:14, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.气功作为中华古老文化中的一朵奇葩，对中华文化产生了深远的影响,它与古代的政治哲学思想、宗教医学观念和文学艺术思潮都有着密切的联系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a wonderful flower in the ancient Chinese culture, Qigong has had a profound impact on Chinese culture, closely relating to ancient political and philosophical thoughts, religious medical concepts, and literary and artistic trends of thought.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 08:51, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qigong, as a wonderful flower in ancient Chinese culture, has had a profound impact on Chinese culture and is closely related to ancient political and philosophical thought, religious and medical concepts, and literary and artistic trends.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:14, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.霍元甲天资聪颖，毅力惊人，功艺长足进步，在兄弟之中出类超群，并在24岁那年5分钟之内击败了一位打败了霍元甲的哥哥与弟弟的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia was a brilliant and resilient man who had made great strides in his skills,standing out among his brothers. and at the age of 24, he defeated a man who had defeated both his older and younger brothers in five minutes.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 08:51, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia was a brilliant and resilient man who had made great strides in his skills,standing out among his brothers.He defeated a man who had defeated both his older and younger brothers in five minutes when he was 24 years old. --[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:49, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 中国武术，延衍流长，流传迄今可考证史实有4200年的中华文明史，文武相承相传。然当今武门外人对中国武术的理解，大部分局限在将武术定义为观赏性与竞技性范围内，而忽略武术对修习者带来“消停侵袭”所达到的高度安全的核心价值，导致对中国传统武术的误解，不利于真正中国武术的修习和传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu in China has a long history and can be traced back to 4,200 years of Chinese civilization. However, nowadays, most laymen's understanding to wushu is limited to appreciation and competition, and they ignore the core value of  eliminating invasion that wushu brings to the learners, which leads to the misunderstanding of traditional Chinese martial arts and is not conducive to the practice and dissemination of real Chinese martial arts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.气功就是通过特定的修炼方法使机体的组织、器官在功能上更佳有序化与协同化的生理变化过程。由于修炼的方法不同，所导致的生理变化也会不一样，这种不一样就是气功的生理效应。是通过心理活动使生物能对机体或事物产生作用。气功学即心理物理学。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qigong is a physiological change process in which the tissues and organs of the body are better organized and coordinated in function through specific methods of training. Due to the different methods of practice, the physiological changes will be different, which is the physiological effects of Qigong. It is through psychological activities that biology can produce effects on the organism or things. Qigong is psychophysics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.精武会创办于1910年，初由：陈公哲，农劲荪，陈其美，陈铁生等倡导，是中国建立最早的体育团体。 精武以体，智，德三星会旗和三星会徽为标记，代表精武以体，智，德三育为宗旨，倡导和发扬爱国，修身，正义和助人的精武精神，还订有包括人格，风度，言行，服务，友谊等行为规范。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chin Woo Athletic Association was founded in 1910, initiated by Chen Gongzhe, Nong Jinsun, Chen Qimei and Chen Tiesheng. It is the earliest sports association in China. Jingwu is marked by the three-star flag and the three-star emblem of physical, intellectual and moral education, advocating the spirit of patriotism, self-cultivation, justice and helping others, as well as the code of conduct including personality, demeanor, words and deeds, service and friendship.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:15, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
1.武术在其发生、发展的过程中，和中国历史上的哲学、政治、经济、军事、宗教、伦理道德、教育等许多方面都有密不可分的联系，具有浓厚的中华民族的色彩，是我国珍贵民族文化遗产的瑰宝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of its occurrence and development, Wushu is closely related to philosophy, politics, economy, military, religion, ethics, education and many other aspects in Chinese history. It has a strong Chinese national color and is a precious treasure in our national cultural heritage.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 01:46, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the course of its occurrence and development, martial art is closely related with the philosophy, politics, economy, military, religion, ethics, education and many other aspects of Chinese history, and is a precious treasure of national cultural heritages with a strong color of Chinese nation.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 03:54, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.移魂换体、灵魂出窍、身体变大变小，这些其实都是气功书里面常常提到的练功感受，也是练功不同层次的阶段性目标，但是却可以在实验室中可靠地复现。所以说，气功的本质很可能就是一种练功者对自己的大脑进行的神经系统实验。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those, like moving the soul into another body, moving the soul out of the body, and getting body bigger or smaller, are actually the exercise experience often mentioned in qigong books, and are also the stage goals of different levels of exercise. But they can be reliably reproduced in the laboratory. Therefore, the essence of qigong is probably a kind of neurological experiment performed by practitioners in their own brains.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 01:46, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.霍元甲在药栈期间，因为力大无比，一直被身边的人称为霍力士，于是他结合特点，对燕青拳加以改进，使拳法中花哨的套路变得更加实用，但并未与人交手，直至其去世前，才与日本武士有过一次正式交手，并将其臂骨磕断，此后没过多久，霍元甲就与世长辞。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his stay in the pharmacy, Huo Yuanjia was always called Huo Lishi(Lishi means a man of great strength.)by people around him because of his immense power, so he combined his characteristics and improved Yanqing pugilism to make its fancy routines more practical, but he hadn't used it to fight with others. It was not until his death that he had a formal fight with a Japanese samurai and broke samura's arm. And not long after that, Huo passed away.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 01:46, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201123_cult&amp;diff=105952</id>
		<title>20201123 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201123_cult&amp;diff=105952"/>
		<updated>2020-11-27T05:35:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Yang Yue 杨悦 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 武术不仅以外在的形体美著称，如架势、动作以及技巧，而且其内在美更为独特，被称为“生活之本，力量之源”。武术的本质是阴阳学说、五行学说和八卦理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wushu is characterized not only by exterior beauty, found in postures, movements and techniques, but also deep interior beauty, emphasizing “life essence, vital energy, and spirit”. The essence of Wushu rests on the theories of Yin and Yang, the five elements and eight diagrams. --[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 13:06, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wushu is known not only for exterior beauty, found in postures, movements and techniques, but also for deep interior beauty, referred to as “the essence of life and the source of energy”. The essence of Wushu rests on the theories of Yin and Yang, the Five Elements (Wu Xing) and the Eight Trigrams (Ba Gua).--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:42, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 气功是一种心身锻炼，锻炼姿势、呼吸和精神集中度，以疏通经络，重建身体平衡.中医认为这种生理变化是通过经络在全身循环的气的流动和功能的波动和变化的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Qigong is a psychopneumatological exercise,drills posture, respiration and focus of the mind in order to unclog the channels and collaterals and re-established body equilibrium. Traditional chinese medicine regards such physiological changes as results of fluctuations and changes in the flow and functions of Qi which circulate throughout the body through channels and collaterals. --[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 13:06, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 霍元甲是一位中国武术家，也是上海金宇体育协会的创始人之一。作为武术大师，霍在中国被视为英雄，因为他在备受关注的比赛中击败了外国拳手，而此时中国的主权正受到外国帝国主义、租界和势力范围的侵蚀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Huo Yuanjia  was a Chinese martial artist and a co-founder of the Chin Woo Athletic Association, a martial arts school in Shanghai. A practitioner of the martial art mizongyi, Huo is considered a hero in China for defeating foreign fighters in highly publicised matches at a time when Chinese sovereignty was being eroded by foreign imperialism, concessions and spheres of influence. --[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 13:06, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 咏春拳是一种十分科学、实战性强的拳术，它拳快而防守紧密，马步灵活而上落快，攻守兼备及守攻同期，注重刚柔并济，气力消耗量少。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wing Chun Boxing is a very scientific and practical boxing. It is fast in attack and tight in defense, flexible in horse stance and fast in going up and down, both offensive and defensive at the same time, both rigid and soft, and less in strength consumption.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:40, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 八段锦为传统医学中的绚丽多彩之瑰宝。一般有八节，锦者，誉其似锦之柔和优美。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baduanjin Exercise is a colorful treasure in traditional medicine. Generally, there are eight sections, and the word &amp;quot;jin&amp;quot;, which means brocade in Chinese, represents that the exercise has both softness and beauty like brocade.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:40, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 霍元甲是清末著名爱国武术家。1910年6月1日，霍元甲结合时势，在农劲荪等武术界同仁协助下，在上海创办了“中国精武体操会”（后改名精武体育会）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia was a famous patriotic martial artist in the late Qing Dynasty. On June 1, 1910, with the help of Nong Jinsun and other martial arts colleagues, Huo Yuanjia founded the &amp;quot;Chinese Jingwu Gymnastics Club&amp;quot; (later renamed Jingwu Sports Club) in Shanghai.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:40, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 武术具有消停战事、维护和平的实力。作为中华民族炎黄子孙的生存技能，中国传统武术伴随着中国历史与文明发展，走过了几千年的风雨历程，成为维系这个民族生存和发展的魂。中国武术最早起始于原始时代，当时的人们为了生存经常需要和动物打斗，于是在打斗过程中产生了一系列的格斗技巧和防护技巧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu has the power to stop wars and maintain peace. As the survival skills of the descendants of the Chinese people, it has gone through thousands of years of ups and downs in the course of Chinese history and civilization, becoming a bond that sustains the survival and development of this nation. Wushu originated in primitive times, when people had to fight with all kinds of animals in order to survive. It is in this process that a series of fighting and protecting skills were generated. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:12, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 气功是源于中国的一种自我身心锻炼的方法，尽管气功功法种类很多，但是强调放松入静是共同的。气功包含身心两部分活动，并从天、地、人的关系中获得启示。气功作为中国传统文化的组成部分和民族传统体育项目，具有一定的强身健体作用，千百年来受到许多群众的喜爱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qigong originating in China is a self-training approach of the body and mind. Although there are varieties of Qigong exercises, it is common to emphasize relaxation and meditation. The Qigong, involving both physical and mental activity, drew inspiration from the relationship between heaven, earth and man. It can improve people’s physical health, and is an integral part of Chinese traditional culture and national sport. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:12, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 霍元甲幼年体弱，因此父亲不让他学习武术，担心元甲习武日后有损霍家名声。但元甲志存高远，想尽各种办法学艺苦练。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia was weak at an early age, so his father restrained him from learning Wushu for fear that he would damage the reputation of the Huo family. Inspired by lofty ambitions, he was committed to learning it and practicing whenever he could. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:12, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.中国武术，延衍流长，流传迄今可考证史实有4200年的中华文明史，文武相承相传。然当今武门外人对中国武术的理解，大部分局限在将武术定义为观赏性与竞技性范围内，而忽略武术给修习者带来的高度安全的核心价值，同时不注重自身身体的锻练，导致出现对中国传统武术的误解，不利于真正中国武术的修习和传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese martial arts have a long history and can be verified by a 4200 year history of Chinese civilization, showing that civil and military traditions are handed down from generation to generation. However, most of laymen's understanding of Chinese martial arts is limited in the definition of Wushu as ornamental and competitive, while neglecting the core value of high security brought by martial arts to practitioners, and neglecting their own body training, which leads to misunderstanding of Chinese traditional martial arts, which is not conducive to the cultivation and dissemination of real Chinese martial arts.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:44, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.如果从现代行为医学的角度看，气功锻炼是对一种有利于心身健康的良性行为进行学习训练，最终以条件反射方式固定下来的行为疗法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of modern behavioral medicine, Qigong exercise is a kind of behavior therapy which is beneficial to mental and physical health and which is fixed in the form of conditioned reflex.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:44, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.元甲天资聪颖，毅力惊人，功艺长足进步，在兄弟之中出类超群，并在24岁那年5分钟之内击败了一位打败了霍元甲的哥哥与弟弟的人。父见此，一改旧念，悉心传艺于他。后元甲以武会友，融合各家之长，将祖传“秘宗拳”发展为“迷踪艺”，使祖传拳艺达到了新的高峰。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia is talented and has made great progress in his skills with his sheer will-power. He is outstanding among his brothers. He defeated a man who had defeated his brother and younger brother in five minutes when he was 24 years old. After having seen this, his father changed his old thoughts and devoted all his attention to passe on his skills to Huo Yuanjia. Later Yuanjia met friends with martial arts , combined the strengths of various schools, and developed the ancestral &amp;quot;secret boxing&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;lost track school&amp;quot;, which made the ancestral boxing reach a new peak.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:44, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
1-武术既有武术元素，也有中国传统体操甚至中国戏曲的元素。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu has martial elements, but also elements taken from traditional Chinese gymnastics and even Chinese opera.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 03:46, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu is a kind of martial art and contains elements taken from traditional Chinese gymnastics and even Chinese opera.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 12:58, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-气功可以协调，增强所有内脏和身体系统的功能，并具有治愈作用。它增加了能量在整个身体中的供应和流动，可以具有多种恢复活力的作用，被认为可以延长寿命，并且可以诱发镇定的精神和情绪状态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qigong can harmonise, strengthen, and have a healing effect on the functioning of all the internal organs and bodily systems. It increases the supply and flow of energy throughout the body, can have a variety of rejuvenating effects and is believed to increase longevity, and it induces calm mental and emotional states.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 03:46, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-霍元嘉（1868年1月18日至1910年8月9日），[1]礼貌名俊俊，是中国武术家，也是上海武术学校进和田径协会的联合创始人。霍先生是武术武术宗师[2]，在中国主权受到外国帝国主义，让步和势力范围侵蚀的时候，因在公开宣传的比赛中击败外国战士而被认为是中国的英雄。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia (18 January 1868 – 9 August 1910),[1] courtesy name Junqing, was a Chinese martial artist and a co-founder of the Chin Woo Athletic Association, a martial arts school in Shanghai. A practitioner of the martial art mizongyi,[2] Huo is considered a hero in China for defeating foreign fighters in highly publicised matches at a time when Chinese sovereignty was being eroded by foreign imperialism, concessions and spheres of influence. --[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 03:46, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.武术最初作为军事训练手段, 与古代军事斗争紧密相连，其技击的特性是显而易见的。在实用中，其目的在于杀伤、制限对方，它常常以最有效的技击方法，迫使对方失去反抗能力。这些技击术至今仍在军队、公安中被采用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu was originally used as a means of military training and was closely related to ancient military combat. Its martial arts characteristics are obvious. In practice, its purpose is to kill and restrict the opponent, and it often uses the most effective combat methods to force the opponent to lose the ability to resist. These martial arts are still used in the army and police.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:54, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.直到&amp;quot;文革&amp;quot;结束之后，气功事业发生了空前的变化，正道功派发展成为一门独特的科学。大家都懂得&amp;quot;气功&amp;quot;并非玄虚之事，而是一门特殊的学问，&amp;quot;气功&amp;quot;成了关于人们身心健康的一门特殊学问的代名词了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until the end of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;, the cause of Qigong has undergone unprecedented changes, and the Zhengdao Gong school has developed into a unique science. Everyone knows that &amp;quot;Qigong&amp;quot; is not a mystery, but a special knowledge, a synonymy to people's physical and mental health.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:54, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.孙中山对霍元甲“以武保国强种”的胆识给予了很高的评价。在精武会成立10周年之际，他亲临大会，题写了“尚武精神”四个大字，以示对霍元甲的纪念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yat-sen spoke highly of Huo Yuanjia's courage to &amp;quot;strengthen the country with military force&amp;quot;. On the occasion of the 10th anniversary of the establishment of the Jingwu Association, he personally visited the conference and inscribed the four characters &amp;quot;尚武精神&amp;quot; （Spirit of Martial Arts） to commemorate Huo Yuanjia.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:54, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 2020年1月8日，在瑞士洛桑举行的国际奥委会执委会会议通过了武术列入第四届青年奥林匹克运动会正式比赛项目的申请，这是武术首次成为奥林匹克系列运动会正式比赛项目。&lt;br /&gt;
    On January 8, 2020, the application of martial arts to be included in the official event of the Fourth Youth Olympic Games. has been approved in the International Olympic Committee Executive Committee Cinference in Lausanne, Switzerland. And this is the first time that martial arts has become an official event of the Olympic series.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 02:39, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.我国古代气功文献资料浩如烟海，在道家、儒医、医家书记中有大量气功文献记载。挖掘整理工作，是一项既重要又艰巨的任务。&lt;br /&gt;
   There are a vast array of ancient Qigong documents in my country, and there are a large number of qigong documents recorded in Taoism, Confucian medicine, and medical secretaries. Digging and settling is an important and arduous task.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 02:39, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 霍元甲逝世后，当时精武会弟子和上海武术界爱国人士为霍元甲举行了隆重葬礼，敬献了“成仁取义”挽联，安葬于上海北郊。&lt;br /&gt;
    After Huo Yuanjia's death, disciples of the Jingwu Club and patriots from the Shanghai martial arts circle held a grand funeral for him, and presented the elegiac couplet of &amp;quot;sacrificed live for justice&amp;quot;. He was buried in the northern suburbs of Shanghai.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 02:39, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.中国武术，伴随中华文明4000多年流传至今，是捍卫我族文明迄今屹立不倒的、重要的文化组成部分，不可割裂。它将引导我族携中国文化带领世界人民走向精神与物质并存的高度文明，是我国以文化崛起、文明治国不可或缺的核心元素之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Chinese Wushu, which has been handed down for more than 4000 years with Chinese civilization, is an important part of Chinese culture, which can not be separated. It will guide our nation to carry Chinese culture and lead the people of the world to a high degree of civilization where spirit and material coexist. It is one of the essential core elements for China's cultural rise and civilized governance.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:08, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.气功在保健方面有独特的功效。他是建立在整体生命观理论基础上，通过主动的内向性运用意识活动的锻炼，改造、完美、提高人体的生命功能，把自然的本能变为自觉智能的实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Qigong has a unique effect on health care. It is based on the overall theory of life, through the active internality of the use of conscious exercise, to transform, perfect, improve the life function of the human body, the nature of the instinct into conscious intelligence practice.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:08, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Qigong has a unique effect on health care. It is based on the overall theory of life. Through the active internality, it uses conscious exercise to transform, perfect, improve the life function of the human body and transfer the nature of the instinct into conscious intelligence practice.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:44, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.两次打擂霍元甲都不战而胜，人们其实佩服的是霍元甲的精神和勇气，在别人都不敢站出来的时候他站了出来，这种精神是不死的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Huo Yuanjia won the two fights without a fight. What people actually admire is Huo Yuanjia's spirit and courage. He stood up when others were afraid to stand up. This spirit is immortal.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:08, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In both attempts, Huo Yuanjia won without a fight. In fact, what people admire most is his spirit and courage. He stood up bravely when others were afraid of failure, and it is an immortal spirit. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:20, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 功夫，是在中国清末出现的、关于“武术”的别称，主要体现在个人在武术上的应用和造诣。杀伤性强，观赏性较之武术略显不足。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Fu, a nickname for &amp;quot;martial arts&amp;quot; that appeared in late Qing China, is a term used to describe an individual's application and attainment in martial arts. It is highly lethal and slightly less ornamental than martial arts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung fu, as known as &amp;quot;martial arts&amp;quot;, which appeared in the late Qing dynasty of China, mainly to show one's application and talent on Kung fu. It has strong lethality, but slightly less ornamental than martial arts.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 03:01, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.随着科学的向前发展，我们可以用现代科学的有关知识来认识气功，这将更加深化我们对气功实质的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science, we can use the relevant knowledge of modern science to understand Qigong, which will deepen our understanding of qigong's essence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further development of science, we can use the relevant knowledge of modern science to learn about Qigong, and it will deepen our understanding to the essence of Qigong.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3.有传说霍元甲被日本人下毒药害死之后，他的爱徒陈真替他报仇。这个传说在1972年首次被搬上大银幕（电影《精武门》）。但其实历史上并没有“陈真”这个人物，“陈真”是艺术家们根据刘振声的若干事迹塑造出来的，目的是为了让电影情节更好看。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legend has it that after Huo Yuanjia was killed by poison from the Japanese, then his beloved disciple Chen Zhen avenged his death. This legend was first brought to the big screen in 1972 (the movie &amp;quot;Jing Wu Men&amp;quot;). However, there is no  &amp;quot;Chen Zhen&amp;quot; in history, but rather he  was created by artists based on some of Liu Zhensheng's deeds in order to make the plot of the movie more exciting.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 02:01, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the tale, after Huo Yuanjia was murdered by Japanese poison medicine, ChenZhen, his beloved disciple, avenged for him. And this tale was firstly moved to the big screen in 1972. (the movie &amp;quot;Fist of Fury&amp;quot;). However there is no such a person in history actually, Chenzhen is a virtual character wrote in terms of some stories of Liu Zhensheng by artists, thus to make the movie's plots more vivid.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 03:01, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.武术是一种哲学。在汉字里，武是由止和戈两个字组合成的，止戈为武，因此武术蕴含着终止战争的意思，是一种停止战斗的艺术，而非发起战斗的技术。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Fu, formally called martial arts, is a philosophy. In Chinese character, martial is composed of two words meaning stop and weapon. Therefore Kung Fu contains the meaning of termination of war. It stops fighting rather than starts fighting.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:49, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.疫情期间，很多人都注意到了包括健身气功在内的中国传统功法在增强抵抗力、防病治病方面的积极作用，健身气功广为流行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the epidemic, many people have noticed the benefits of traditional Chinese exercises such as Health Qigong, which has gained popularity for it can help to strengthen resistance and prevent and treat diseases.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:49, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.孙中山对霍元甲“以武术保国”的胆识给予了很高的评价。在精武会成立10周年之际，他亲临大会，题写了“尚武精神”四个大字，以示对霍元甲的纪念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yat-sen thought highly of Huo Yuanjia for his courage to defend the country with martial arts. To commemorate him, Sun attend the celebration for the 10th anniversary of the Jingwu Association 's establishment and wrote four character&amp;quot;Shang Wu Jing Shen&amp;quot;, which means paying tribute to warrior spirit.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:49, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 中国武术，有着悠久的历史，最早可以追溯到商周时期，具有极其广泛的群众基础，是中国劳动人民在长期的社会实践中不断积累和丰富起来的一项宝贵的文化遗产。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Wushu, with a long history dating back to the Shang and Zhou dynasties, have an extremely broad mass base. It is an invaluable cultural heritage that has been accumulated and enriched by Chinese working people in their long-term social practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese martial art, with a long history which can be traced as early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, has an extremely broad mass base. It is a precious cultural heritage which has been accumulated and enriched by the Chinese working people in their long-term social practice.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:25, 24 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The time-honored Chinese Wushu, a precious cultural heritage constantly accumulated and enriched during Chinese labor people's long-term social practices, which can be dated back to Shang and Zhou Dynasties, boasts supremely wide mass basis.  --[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 04:34, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 如果从现代行为医学的角度看，气功锻炼是对一种有利于心身健康的良性行为进行学习训练，最终以条件反射方式固定下来的行为疗法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we look at it from the perspective of modern behavioral medicine, Qigong is a kind of behavioral therapy for learning and training a virtuous behavior conducive to mental and physical health, eventually fixing it in a reflexive manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it is viewed from the perspective of modern behavioral medicine, Qigong is a behavioral therapy that learns and trains a virtuous behavior conducive to mental and physical health, and is finally fixed in a reflexive way.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:11, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 综合以上，关于霍元甲死亡的说法现今主要有两种，一种是被日本人毒死，还有一种就是少年练气功致病，死于自身病症。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To summarize, there are two main theories about Huo Yuanjia’ s death. One is that he was poisoned by the Japanese, and the other is that he died of his own illness, caused by practicing qigong when he was young.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:16, 24 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 To sum up, there are two main claims about the death of Huo Yuanjia, one is poisoned by the Japanese, and the other is that young people practice Qigong to cause disease, death from their own diseases.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 09:14, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
1.穷文富武，真正传统武术家都和宗教、帮会、官僚、商人有着密切关系。一九四九年以后历次政治运动，很多武术家被作为反革命、牛鬼蛇神、封建会道门]成员镇压迫害下放逐，境遇非常悲惨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor and rich, the real traditional martial artists and religion, gangs, bureaucrats, businessmen have a close relationship.In all political movements since 1949, many martial artists have been subjected to oppression and devolution as counter-revolutionaries, ghosts and monsters, and members of the feudal society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor people learn arts while affluent people learn martial arts. The real traditional martial artists have a close relationship with religion, gangs, bureaucrats and businessmen.In all political movements since 1949, many martial artists have been subjected to oppression and devolution as counter-revolutionaries, ghosts and monsters, and members of the feudal society.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 14:03, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.气功本分两类，一类是静立、静坐、静卧，使精神集中，并用特殊的方式进行呼吸，促进循、消化等系统的机能。另一类是用柔和的运动操、按摩等方法，坚持经常锻炼，以增强体制。&lt;br /&gt;
Qigong is divided into two categories: standing still, sitting still and lying still, concentrating the mind, breathing in special ways, promoting the functions of the following systems, such as digestion and so on.The other is to use gentle exercise, massage and other methods, adhere to regular exercise, to enhance the system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two types of Qigong. One is standing still, sitting still and lying still, which can help to concentrate on the mind and  to promote the functions of circulation and digestion system by breathing in a special way. The other is to use some methods like soft exercise, massage etc.and adhere to regular exercise to strengthen the system.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 12:01, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.霍元甲幼时体弱多病。其父霍恩第是名显一时的秘宗拳师。他担心元甲习武日后有损霍家名声，拒不授艺于他。但元甲志存高远，他日日留心，处处参察，偷艺于父传兄弟之机。&lt;br /&gt;
Huo yuanjia is weak and sickly when young.His father, Horndie, was a one-time secret boxer.He feared that Yuan Jia's martial arts would harm his family's reputation and refused to teach him.But Yuan Jia's aim is high, and he keeps an eye on it every day.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 09:09, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia was weak and sickly when he was young. His father, hohendi ,a famous secret boxer, was afraid that Yuanjia would damage the reputation of Huo family and refused to teach him martial arts. However, having set his aims high. Yuanjia paid close attention to martial art day by day and seized the opportunity to learn it when his father was passing on martial atr to his brother.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 12:01, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
1、武术不仅以外在的形体美著称，如架势，动作以及技巧，而且其内在美更为独特，被称为“生活之本，力量之源”。武术的本质是阴阳学说、五行学说和八卦理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu is characterized not only by exterior beauty, found in postures, movements and techniques, but also deep interior beauty, emphasizing “ life essence, vital energy and spirit.” The essence of Wushu rests on the theories of Yin and &lt;br /&gt;
Yang, the five elements and eight diagrams.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:35, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、气功是源于中国的一种自我身心锻炼的方法，尽管气功功法种类很多，但是强调放松入静是共同的。气功是中华民族文化的瑰宝，是孕育中华文化人文精神一颗明珠，是传承中国传统文化的重要形式。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qigong, originating from China, is a self-training approach of the body and mind. Although there are varieties of qigong exercises, it is common to emphasize relaxation and meditation. Qigong is the gem of Chinese culture , a bright pearl which gives birth to the humane spirits of Chinese culture, and an important form which inherits our traditional culture.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:35, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3、霍元甲是清末著名爱国武术家，他的武艺出众，继承家传“迷踪拳”绝技。他的一生虽然短暂，但却轰轰烈烈，充满传奇色彩。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia is a famous patriotic martial artist in the late Qing Dynasty. His skill in martial arts is outstanding and he inherits his family’ s unique skill“Mi Zong Boxing”. His whole life is brief, but magnificent and victorious, be full of legend color.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:35, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孙中山对霍元甲“以武保国强种”的胆识给予了很高的评价。在精武会成立10周年之际，他亲临大会，题写了“尚武精神”四个大字，以示对霍元甲的纪念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yat-sen gave a high praisel of Huo Yuanjia for his courage to &amp;quot;protect the country and strengthen the nation by means of Chinese martial arts&amp;quot;. He, on the occasion of the 10th anniversary of the establishment of the Jingwu Association, personally attended the conference and inscribed &amp;quot;Warrior Spirit&amp;quot; to commemorate Huo Yuanjia.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 04:29, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yat-sen highly praised Huo Yuanjia for his courage to &amp;quot;protect the country and strengthen the nation by means of Chinese martial arts&amp;quot;. He, on the occasion of the 10th anniversary of the establishment of the Jingwu Association, attended the conference in person and inscribed &amp;quot;Warrior Spirit&amp;quot; to commemorate Huo Yuanjia.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 03:59, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果从气功作用的心理生理学过程看的话，可将气功定义为：主要是通过使用自我暗示为核心的手段，促使意识进入到自我催眠状态，通过心理—生理—形态自调机制调整心身平衡，达到健身治病目的的自我锻炼方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the psychological and physiological process of Qigong, it can be defined as a self-exercise method that mainly utilizes self-suggestion as the kernel to promote consciousness into a self-hypnosis state, and adjusts the mind-body balance through the self-adjustment mechanism of psychology-physiology-shape, so as to keep fit and cure diseases.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 04:29, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国武术，以中国文化为基础的、停止战斗的技术。武术，使用打斗等手法、来达到停止战斗的目的、的技术。武，是停止战斗的技术，而并非发起战斗的技术。所以，但凡主动发起、挑衅起战斗的，都违背了武，是灭武的行为。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Wushu is a technique based on Chinese culture that stops fighting. Wushu uses techniques such as fighting to stop fighting. Wushu is the art of stopping combat, not starting it. Therefore, whoever initiates or provokes a battle violates the basic rules of Wushu, which disobeys Wushu.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 04:29, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
1.中国武术不仅涵盖了西方体育的多种运动形式，而且，还拥有独特的东方传统运动形式、深邃的思想和厚重的文化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese martial arts not only covers a variety of sports forms of Western sports, but also has a unique oriental traditional sports form, profound thoughts and profound culture.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 08:43, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese martial arts not only encompasses many forms of Western sports, but also has a unique oriental tradition of sports, profound thoughts and a strong culture.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 08:54, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.如果从现代行为医学的角度看，气功锻炼是对一种有利于心身健康的良性行为进行学习训练，最终以条件反射方式固定下来的行为疗法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of modern behavioral medicine, Qigong exercise is a behavioral therapy that learns and trains a benign behavior that is conducive to mental and physical health, and is finally fixed in a conditioned reflex way.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 08:43, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we look at it from the perspective of modern behavioral medicine, qigong exercises are behavioral therapies for learning and training a virtuous behavior conducive to mental and physical health, and eventually fixing it in a reflexive manner.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 08:54, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.霍元甲故居纪念馆从建成之日起已有数万的爱国人士前来参观瞻仰，重温霍元甲这位爱国英雄的传奇事迹和感人精神。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tens of thousands of patriots have come to visit and admire the Huo Yuanjia Former Residence Memorial Hall since it was completed, relive the legendary deeds and moving spirit of this patriotic hero.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 08:43, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the day it was built, tens of thousands of patriots have visited Huo Yuanjia's former residence to relive the legendary deeds and touching spirit of the patriotic hero.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 08:54, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.作为炎黄子孙的生存技能，中国传统武术伴随着中国历史与文明发展，走过了几千年的风雨历程，成为维系这个民族生存和发展的魂、和承载中华儿女基因构成的魄。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the survival skills of Chinese people, with the development of Chinese history and civilization, traditional Chinese Wushu went through the trials and hardships for thousands of years. It became the spirit of maintaining the national subsistence and development as well as carrying the Chinese people’s genetic make-up.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:48, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the survival skills of Chinese people, traditional Chinese Wushu, with the development of Chinese history and civilization, has gone through the trials and hardships for thousands of years, becoming the spirit of maintaining the national subsistence and development as well as carrying the Chinese people’s genetic make-up.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:52, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.随着科学的向前发展，我们可以用现代科学的有关知识来认识气功，这将更加深化我们对气功实质的认识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the progressive development of science, we are able to make use of the modern scientific knowledge to recognize the Qigong, which will deepen our understanding to the essence of Qigong.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:48, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science, we can make use of the modern scientific knowledge to recognize the Qigong, which will deepen our understanding to the essence of Qigong.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:52, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the advancement of science, we can give a full play to the role of relevant knowledge of modern science in understanding the Qigong, which will deepen our understanding of its essence.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:25, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.孙中山在精武会成立10周年之际，他亲临大会，题写了“尚武精神”四个大字，以示对霍元甲的纪念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 10th anniversary of the founding of the Jingwu Society, Sun Yat-sen made a personal appearance at the event and inscribed four characters “Shang Wu Jing Shen” (encouragement of a military spirit), showing the honor to Huo Yuanjia.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:48, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the occasion of the 10th anniversary of the founding of the Jingwu Society, Sun Yat-sen made a personal appearance at the event and inscribed four characters “Shang Wu Jing Shen” (encouragement of a military spirit), showing the honor to Huo Yuanjia.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 11:52, 26 November 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.武术，是修习一门制止侵袭的高度自保技术，它在切实解决安全问题的基础上，使我们的头脑得到应变能力的训练，简便易行、能够轻松提升人的精神和身体素质，防卫健身，精进卓越，快乐通融。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martial art is a highly self-protective technique, which trains the ability to deal with emergencies based on practically solving security problems. It is convenient to act, easy to improve people’s mental and physical health, and beneficial to self defend and bodybuilding, diligent, outstanding, delighted and harmonious.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 03:39, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.蒋维乔、刘贵珍、王乡斋、周潜川、胡耀贞等一代气功先驱，从发挥气功的健身治病角度，采用通俗语言，简化功法程序，推广了气功。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such generations of pioneers as Jiang Weiqiao, Liu Guizhen, Wang Xiangzhai, Zhou Qianchuan and Hu Yaozhen have adopted popular language, simplified exercise procedures and successfully promoted Qigong.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 03:39, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.二十世纪初开始不断被表述的霍元甲故事，既承接了长期以来社会心理对英雄的需要，也体现在近代西方文明的冲击下，国人对侠客的诉求出现新的变化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of 20th century, the stories of Huo Yuanjia started to be expressed constantly, which not only carried on the long-term needs of the social psychology to heroes, but also symbolized the new changes of demands to knife-errant. --[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 03:39, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
1.武术具有极其广泛的群众基础，是中国人民在长期的社会实践中不断积累和丰富起来的一项宝贵的文化遗产，是中国民族的优秀文化遗产之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu has an extremely broad mass foundation, which is a precious cultural heritage that the Chinese people have accumulated and enriched in long-term social practice, as well as one of the outstanding cultural heritage of the Chinese nation.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 08:51, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu has an extremely broad mass base, and is a valuable cultural heritage that has been accumulated and enriched by the Chinese people in their long-term social practice, and is one of the outstanding cultural heritages of the Chinese nation.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:14, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.气功作为中华古老文化中的一朵奇葩，对中华文化产生了深远的影响,它与古代的政治哲学思想、宗教医学观念和文学艺术思潮都有着密切的联系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a wonderful flower in the ancient Chinese culture, Qigong has had a profound impact on Chinese culture, closely relating to ancient political and philosophical thoughts, religious medical concepts, and literary and artistic trends of thought.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 08:51, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qigong, as a wonderful flower in ancient Chinese culture, has had a profound impact on Chinese culture and is closely related to ancient political and philosophical thought, religious and medical concepts, and literary and artistic trends.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 09:14, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.霍元甲天资聪颖，毅力惊人，功艺长足进步，在兄弟之中出类超群，并在24岁那年5分钟之内击败了一位打败了霍元甲的哥哥与弟弟的人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia was a brilliant and resilient man who had made great strides in his skills,standing out among his brothers. and at the age of 24, he defeated a man who had defeated both his older and younger brothers in five minutes.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 08:51, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Yuanjia was a brilliant and resilient man who had made great strides in his skills,standing out among his brothers.He defeated a man who had defeated both his older and younger brothers in five minutes when he was 24 years old. --[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 11:49, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 中国武术，延衍流长，流传迄今可考证史实有4200年的中华文明史，文武相承相传。然当今武门外人对中国武术的理解，大部分局限在将武术定义为观赏性与竞技性范围内，而忽略武术对修习者带来“消停侵袭”所达到的高度安全的核心价值，导致对中国传统武术的误解，不利于真正中国武术的修习和传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wushu in China has a long history and can be traced back to 4,200 years of Chinese civilization. However, nowadays, most laymen's understanding to wushu is limited to appreciation and competition, and they ignore the core value of  eliminating invasion that wushu brings to the learners, which leads to the misunderstanding of traditional Chinese martial arts and is not conducive to the practice and dissemination of real Chinese martial arts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.气功就是通过特定的修炼方法使机体的组织、器官在功能上更佳有序化与协同化的生理变化过程。由于修炼的方法不同，所导致的生理变化也会不一样，这种不一样就是气功的生理效应。是通过心理活动使生物能对机体或事物产生作用。气功学即心理物理学。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qigong is a physiological change process in which the tissues and organs of the body are better organized and coordinated in function through specific methods of training. Due to the different methods of practice, the physiological changes will be different, which is the physiological effects of Qigong. It is through psychological activities that biology can produce effects on the organism or things. Qigong is psychophysics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.精武会创办于1910年，初由：陈公哲，农劲荪，陈其美，陈铁生等倡导，是中国建立最早的体育团体。 精武以体，智，德三星会旗和三星会徽为标记，代表精武以体，智，德三育为宗旨，倡导和发扬爱国，修身，正义和助人的精武精神，还订有包括人格，风度，言行，服务，友谊等行为规范。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chin Woo Athletic Association was founded in 1910, initiated by Chen Gongzhe, Nong Jinsun, Chen Qimei and Chen Tiesheng. It is the earliest sports association in China. Jingwu is marked by the three-star flag and the three-star emblem of physical, intellectual and moral education, advocating the spirit of patriotism, self-cultivation, justice and helping others, as well as the code of conduct including personality, demeanor, words and deeds, service and friendship.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:15, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
1.武术在其发生、发展的过程中，和中国历史上的哲学、政治、经济、军事、宗教、伦理道德、教育等许多方面都有密不可分的联系，具有浓厚的中华民族的色彩，是我国珍贵民族文化遗产的瑰宝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of its occurrence and development, Wushu is closely related to philosophy, politics, economy, military, religion, ethics, education and many other aspects in Chinese history. It has a strong Chinese national color and is a precious treasure in our national cultural heritage.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 01:46, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the course of its occurrence and development, martial art is closely related with the philosophy, politics, economy, military, religion, ethics, education and many other aspects of Chinese history, and is a precious treasure of national cultural heritages with a strong color of Chinese nation.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 03:54, 27 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.移魂换体、灵魂出窍、身体变大变小，这些其实都是气功书里面常常提到的练功感受，也是练功不同层次的阶段性目标，但是却可以在实验室中可靠地复现。所以说，气功的本质很可能就是一种练功者对自己的大脑进行的神经系统实验。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those, like moving the soul into another body, moving the soul out of the body, and getting body bigger or smaller, are actually the exercise experience often mentioned in qigong books, and are also the stage goals of different levels of exercise. But they can be reliably reproduced in the laboratory. Therefore, the essence of qigong is probably a kind of neurological experiment performed by practitioners in their own brains.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 01:46, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.霍元甲在药栈期间，因为力大无比，一直被身边的人称为霍力士，于是他结合特点，对燕青拳加以改进，使拳法中花哨的套路变得更加实用，但并未与人交手，直至其去世前，才与日本武士有过一次正式交手，并将其臂骨磕断，此后没过多久，霍元甲就与世长辞。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his stay in the pharmacy, Huo Yuanjia was always called Huo Lishi(Lishi means a man of great strength.)by people around him because of his immense power, so he combined his characteristics and improved Yanqing pugilism to make its fancy routines more practical, but he hadn't used it to fight with others. It was not until his death that he had a formal fight with a Japanese samurai and broke samura's arm. And not long after that, Huo passed away.--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 01:46, 27 November 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201130_trans&amp;diff=105786</id>
		<title>20201130 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201130_trans&amp;diff=105786"/>
		<updated>2020-11-26T01:33:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Yang Yue 杨悦 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
A good example to illustrate this is the cuisine that is often still defined by national borders (but certainly also in even smaller regional units). The existence of Italian cuisine is undisputed, but you don't have to go to Italy to eat quite authentic Italian food. Of course, there have always been Europeanized variations of Chinese cuisine (e.g. with thickened sauces), and the Istanbul native who orders a kebab in Germany will be surprised that he is served flat bread and not a plate of cutlery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eating habits, especially at breakfast, seem to be difficult to change, so that the author did not get used to the Chinese breakfast (rice soup with salty vegetable side dish) in China for years. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
When Italian spaghetti with bolognese sauce was announced one lunchtime in the cafeteria of Beijing University, the joy was great, at least until the dish could be tasted. Obviously only the outward appearance had been preserved here, the appearance of the spaghetti largely corresponded to that which one can see in cookbooks. However, in terms of taste it was a catastrophe, the tomatoes used had obviously been understood by the cook not as vegetables but as fruit and the noodles had been overcooked for an extra long time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also with the enterprises there are such cultures, German enterprises are considered e.g. in many countries as well organized. Even manufacturing processes for the same products often differ from country to country, but are increasingly standardized worldwide, especially when a company has a patented process in several countries.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
This can lead to interesting national solutions when the same task is set, namely to design a street cleaning vehicle:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:che1.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Street cleaning vehicle a) China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:che2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Street cleaning vehicle b)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1990s, the author has personally experienced the differences in working in a foreign Chinese software company in America (e.g. PC Express, later TwinBridge in Los Angeles), in a Chinese software company on the mainland (e.g. Suntendy, Beijing), in a German company in China and in a German-Chinese mixed company. These personal experiences flow into the present booklet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the term culture here is largely synonymous with tradition or philosophy, whereby tradition appears to be related to the past and philosophy often appears as reflected culture reduced to a few principles, and thus already consciously controlled and teleological. For these reasons, the author has chosen the term culture in the present context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese production culture is known to us, the Chinese (here abbreviated CMPC) has hardly been investigated in literature, so this booklet has a pioneering character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this booklet, the author draws on Geert Hofstede's comparative cultural model, which he discussed with him at the LMU in Munich on January 22, 2009, on fundamental observations on the Chinese economy from a macro perspective by Philip Huang, and on the results of a field study by Jianzhong Hong, Aino Pöyhönen, Kalevi Kyläheiku 1998-2000 (see bibliography). &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This booklet was prepared to be presented at the conference &amp;quot;Beyond Japan - Values and Attitudes of Asian Production Cultures&amp;quot; in autumn 2010. The author is grateful to Dirko Thomsen, AutoUni Wolfsburg, who invited the author to contribute to the conference.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Approaches/Perspectives'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distinction between craftsman culture and trader culture has been established for some time. This means that in an economy, more emphasis is placed on developing products that are as perfect as possible, and constantly improving them. A dealer culture places more value on the profit that is made between the cheapest possible purchase and the most expensive possible sale. This distinction becomes clear when we examine a typical case of complaint: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If a customer complains a product in a craftsman culture, then the salesman is concerned, offers an error free exchange product or a financial compensation and reports the product error further, sends the equipment possibly in, with the goal of letting the error, if it should occur e.g. at several devices, in principle of letting the development department eliminate the error. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
In a dealer culture the service and satisfaction of the customer is more important, here it is more important to see if the customer is angry and reacts accordingly to his complaint with apologies and compensation offers. Feedback to the manufacturer is of secondary importance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are some of the countries that fall under the relevant categories:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Craftsmen's Culture	Retailer Culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Germany, France	Poland, USA, China, Korea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another distinction is made between production and design cultures.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 19th and 20th centuries, a production culture developed in mechanical engineering in the USA, whereas in Germany a construction culture developed. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
The experience of rationalization in the U.S. with the pioneer Frederick Winslow Taylor (1856-1915) was quickly received in Germany, among other things by establishing chairs of business administration in Berlin in 1904, Aachen in 1908 and Hanover in 1910. Accordingly, I follow Kunze in 2008 when he rejects Kothes' assertion that German production culture before 1914 is backward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Germany as a culture of craftsmen, a diversification of products developed early on, which was made possible by constantly optimizing the product. Even in teams, the focus is still on the highly qualified individual who does his part of the teamwork independently and assumes responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
In the USA, the goal is rather the production of a cost-effective mass product. Responsibility was delegated to teams and budget control was introduced to control these teams. However, this is more in keeping with the lawnmower principle and does not apply to the appropriateness of the individual special product or the individual employee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This can be illustrated in an overview:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:233.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Japanese Production Culture''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After World War II, Japan did not have as many investments available as Germany, for example, through the Marshall Plan. Out of necessity, the Japanese economy therefore did what was possible, namely an optimization of existing machines, processes and personnel. This also resulted in the development of a special national production culture, the characteristics of which can be seen in an overview:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:566.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the Japanese production philosophy is considered the pacemaker for new production technologies and the benchmark for modern industrial nations. Former Porsche boss Wendelin Wiedeking is an admirer and imitator of the Toyota Production System: &amp;quot;Toyota is synonymous with consistency&amp;quot;.   It is the international standard by which the modernity of a factory is measured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic idea of the Japanese model was that storage costs were incurred because more was produced than purchased. So technologies were developed which ensured that the product was only (re)produced when the customer bought the product (production on demand). The higher costs of producing a single item are more than compensated by the savings in intermediate storage (and, in the case of slow-moving items, final storage) of products. This procedure is successfully used today, for example, in book production.&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
More important, however, is the idea that there should be as few production interruptions as possible, and if so, that these should be eliminated as quickly as possible. A typical phenomenon on the construction site is that work stops because a certain part / material to be installed has not been delivered on time. In production plants, a machine in the assembly line production breaks down and the whole production is stopped. This is where the Japanese philosophy comes into play, training the individual employee to the extent that he or she can repair minor defects on their own and assigning the responsibility to them to do so. For larger defects, a central team is available. &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
This motivates them to ensure that these smaller defects do not occur in the first place and not only repairs the defect, but also thinks of a way to ensure that this defect does not occur in the future, i.e. they not only repair the defect, but also the cause of the defect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With production on demand, interruptions in production would also be conceivable if demand were to decline. Ideally, production then adjusts, i.e. it runs correspondingly slower or faster, depending on how strong demand is at the moment. The most important thing is that production is uninterrupted and trouble-free.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese reward system works in a similar way for innovations introduced by individual employees involved in the production process. Here, it is important that the person who had the idea receives a relevant sum of money immediately and unbureaucratically, long before the idea is implemented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another element are the quality circles or Kaizen teams. These are smaller working groups that are responsible for a small part of the production. They should meet once at the beginning and then regularly at least once a week to openly discuss suggestions for improvement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, other Japanese elements of production culture have also been mentioned, such as multi-divisional structures and decentralization. They are also found in the American production culture. &lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese production culture, whose optimization was born out of necessity, proved to be more competitive than the cultures of other countries, which is why it quickly became the model, even the epitome, of modern production culture, and in the 1960s and 1970s it began a worldwide triumphal march.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''China - Factory of the world'''  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, however, China has replaced Japan and the other classic industrial nations as the factory of the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:fangjieling.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It also leads the emerging markets worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the projection of economic performance, Goldmann/ Sachs sees China ahead of the USA, India and Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:6.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So China is today again (after the period 0 A.D. until about 1200 A.D.) the leading economy in the world. One of the characteristics of the Chinese production culture is its continuity. For thousands of years, China has been producing products such as silk, tea, porcelain, etc. without interruption. Even though Chinese production was not a world leader in the period 1200 to 2000 A.D., it remained at a roughly constant level for a long time before it caught up with the Industrial Revolution in a rapid development. Such a long production culture is without equal worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
It is still important to bear in mind that China is once again growing to become the leading economic nation, but in this most populous country not all Chinese are yet benefiting equally from this leadership role. This is easy to see when comparing the absolute figures (e.g. GDP in country comparison or related to the growth of its own GDP) with the relative figures (GDP/capita). Here is one such comparison with the USA:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:7.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to start my analysis of the importance of production culture with a few questions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does the production culture have anything to do with the rapid increase? Is it perhaps the cause of the increase? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, the Chinese production culture has not been an international model for modern production culture. Could the reason for this be the problem that the production culture is culture-specific? What other reasons could there be? Are these reasons justified?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to find clues to answer these questions, the Chinese production culture is examined and defined below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Genuity of Chinese production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road has been documented since about the 5th century BCE, but gene analysis proves that it was used to trade domesticated plants and animals in both directions already about 10 millenia BCE. There is also proof of cultural exchange through this trade road. The following products manufactured in China were traded on it:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Silk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Tea&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Spices&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Ceramics/Porcellain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Jade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Bronze&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Lacquerware/Paints&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Iron&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Paper&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Gunpowder&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Furs etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road was of course used in both directions, gold, precious stones and for a long time glass were imported into China. If the New Silk Road can be built with rail roads, it will lower the costs and time of shipping several times compared to the current maritime container shipping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
With the world's largest merchant ships, junks, which could hold up to 4000 tons, China also dominated maritime trade for centuries. Already in the 3rd century B.C. the Emperor's Canal was built in China for inland navigation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:gdf.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previous picture: Chinese junk from the year 1804.[	John Barrow, „Travels in China: containing descriptions, observations, and comparisons, made and collected in the course of a short residence at the Imperial palace of Yuen-Min-Yuen, and on a subsequent journey through the country from Pekin to Canton“, Cambridge Scholars Publishing 12.1.2010, ISBN 9781153190947, 302 pp., p. 59.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:gdf2.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ming period junk (14th century).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period from the birth of Christ until 1200 A.D., China had the highest gross domestic product in the world. Only in 1200 was China overtaken by Western Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:10.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1200 and about 2000, China lagged far behind the West and was considered a developing country. Nevertheless, from 1700 until today, China has experienced the same population explosion as America and Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:11.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Europe ensured the food supply of the larger population at the end of the 18th century with the Industrial Revolution, China slept through this development and caught up with it in fast motion from 1900 with its first factories, from 1950 with centrally planned larger production units and from 2000 with private enterprises, at first mainly joint ventures, which led to an uneven development in the country.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
The example of silk production in Japan and China already reveals the first differences in the production culture:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, a loom was introduced that was copied thousands of times without a license, thus ensuring a nationwide standard. Silk from Japan was always woven in the same way, and buyers could always rely on the same product quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China there were various independent production facilities and regional traditions. So silk from China was of a variable quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another aspect of Chinese production culture is the ethnic component: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Western companies have better cards in China if they use Chinese middlemen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Chinese companies that are active in Africa export their entire business model including employees, cook, buildings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, today's Chinese production culture is no longer genuine, but is also more strongly influenced by history than the Japanese Western culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even party schools at the beginning of the 21st century are commissioning business faculties of American universities to conduct management training.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Made in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The label &amp;quot;Made in Germany&amp;quot; was originally a British origin label to distinguish itself from poor quality German goods. It was only later that the mark of Cain became a trademark due to the improvement in quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Made in China&amp;quot; stands for cheap products, low wages, poor quality, mass production and plagiarism, hierarchical management and an &amp;quot;ant-like&amp;quot; workforce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
But in fact this is only an impression that applied to the first mass products in China; in the meantime the picture has changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 At the beginning of the 21st century, the labor market in China appears saturated for the first time. This is accompanied by extreme wage increases. In the meantime, one has to pay almost as much for a man-day of an engineer with comparable qualifications in China as for an engineer-man-day in western industrialized countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The previously most important productive sector is being replaced by the service sector as the most important economic sector.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Following the example of Western companies that have consistently introduced quality assurance in China, the proverbial poor quality of Chinese products is now a thing of the past. In many companies, quality assurance is now also practiced.&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
4. apart from the reproduction of products developed in the West, the first high-tech products that have been further developed in China (cell phones, notebooks, etc.) are already available.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese companies are now buying companies worldwide with the required know-how (notebook division of IBM =&amp;gt; Lenovo, Volvo etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. with a real ravenous appetite, Chinese managers devour bestsellers that explain Western management principles and apply them with playful curiosity and great zeal, such as team meetings. Meetings in Chinese companies are now more common (5 meetings/day) than in Germany (1-2 meetings/day).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:12.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Characteristics of Chinese production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Hierarchy'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese companies are traditionally strictly hierarchical, with many levels. Authority gives face. As in other countries, functions are called together with the name as titles. According to Hofstede, the yardstick for hierarchy is the power distance index.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Appreciation of age''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to hierarchies based on professional positions, age also has a corresponding authority. Older people are seldom deported to retirement homes after their retirement, but live until death in the extended family, in which they fulfill tasks until the end. The neighborhood also takes care of the elderly people by involving them in work assignments (street cleaning, support for traffic regulation) depending on their readiness.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
The older brother automatically has a more prestigious position than the younger one. In Chinese, kinship terms are strictly separated into &amp;quot;older&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;younger&amp;quot;. The preceding adjective &amp;quot;alter&amp;quot; in the confidential form of address is an honorific. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In business life, too, older employees are respected because of their life experience (and possibly because of the large network of relationships to be expected). &lt;br /&gt;
A positive side effect is that the experience remains in the company. New research also shows in the West: older employees are often underestimated, their experience must be used more and knowledge can be kept in the company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Concept of Face'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the protection of the individual, there is the face concept, where everyone can preserve his or her honor, even if mistakes have been made or someone is inferior. For this purpose, unwritten rules (institutions) are observed in the company: No one criticizes the other person in front of others. If criticism must be exercised, then indirectly. A request is not rejected directly, there is no &amp;quot;No! The Chinese employees are particularly sensitive to the nuances, to the &amp;quot;maybe&amp;quot; and know how to classify it accordingly without being damaged.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Incompetence of bosses leads to informal decision-making'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, the position of General Manager, or even senior positions in Chinese companies, is preferably filled with people who can be trusted by those making the appointments. The greatest trust is given by a family relationship, somewhat less so in the case of friendship between families or between individuals, or by shared periods of life, such as being born in the same village, attending the same school, the same club, etc. Of course, professional qualifications also help to build trust, but this is only of secondary importance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The leadership positions of the largest state-owned enterprises in China are assigned by the party, and these positions are cobbled together with correspondingly deserving cadres. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One consequence of this appointment policy is the widespread incompetence of leaders. &lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
In economic terms, this too is an emergency situation, especially for the bosses concerned, who are surrounded by more competent subordinates. In combination with the facial concept, the bosses thus have to hide their incompetence on the one hand and on the other hand want to keep their position, i.e. they are under enormous pressure to make the right decisions. This has led to an informal decision-making system. The boss discusses possible alternatives informally with the experts. In the end, he has obtained a broad opinion and makes the decision that seems best to him alone. The fact that the laurels are actually due to others remains unspoken; it increases the intensity of the personal relationships (renqing) of the people involved. Once the boss has made a decision and communicated it, the employees will implement it without contradiction due to the hierarchical structures. &lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
If a superior's decision is not considered correct, the subordinate may not address the boss. Rather, when the hierarchical structures do not apply (joint leisure activities or similar), an opportunity must be sought to indirectly point out the wrong decision to the boss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meetings per day C &amp;gt; USA &amp;gt; D&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frequency of meetings is much higher in China than in Germany. In the country comparison of four selected countries/regions the following order results:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Hong Kong &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. USA&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Germany&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Shapes of modern Chinese production culture and their causes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:13.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Chinese production culture shows the following characteristics:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. in the area of know-how China lags behind the western industrial nations and Japan, which causes feelings of shame. Many Chinese feel that they are on the defensive and regard their country's relationship with the USA and Japan as the David's against Goliath. This results in a subjective legitimacy for broad-based industrial espionage with national interest and know-how theft.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Innovation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is traditionally known as an empire of inventions, so letterpress printing, gunpowder, porcelain etc. were invented long before similar inventions were made elsewhere in the world. However, these inventions were often not brought to serial production and were produced in masses, as for example in Europe, where gunpowder led to the production of handguns and cannons. It can be exaggerated to say that gunpowder was used instead for New Year's fireworks by the nobility. This shows the Chinese characteristic of a capacity for innovation with a simultaneous lack of diffusion in the market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Industrial Revolution also largely passed China by. Since China, like Europe, was experiencing a population explosion due to better hygiene and medicine, but at the same time the automation of food production did not go beyond manufactories, China fell behind in its standard of living.&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, imitation has always been highly valued in China. A good copy was almost as important as the original. Thus, both the civil service examination system of previous centuries and today's school system were strongly oriented towards reproduction rather than creativity. One reason may be the enormous amount of characters that requires students to memorize for years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of copyright is also less rooted in China than in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Chinese were awakened from their sleep by the cannon thunder of the 1st Opium War, there was great regret that they had not carried out their own research and development. Although physical violence was disregarded, the foreigners were envied their technical superiority and since then they have propagated the idea of learning technology from foreigners and reproducing it in order to be able to defend their own cultural values and sovereignty more effectively. This feeling of envy gave rise to an extreme motivation to both imitate the superiority of others and ultimately to outdo them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Competition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The toughest competition worldwide is in China. Successful products immediately find numerous imitators. As soon as an imitator can produce the product at more favorable conditions, the client switches to him. Together with state arbitrariness, this has resulted in the emergence of a typical Chinese type of company: The financial holding company as a family-owned enterprise with involvement in various industries. This enables a company to survive even if the sales market for a product suddenly collapses. In hardly any other country in the world do companies have to be as vigilant as in China, adapting products to changing customer requirements within the shortest possible time and always being one step ahead of the competition. New trends have to be recognized early and capacities have to be built up or reduced flexibly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who survive in this hard school are also prepared for more peaceful and fairer markets like those in Europe and America.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. State control'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reform and opening policy since 1978 has led to a predominance of foreign companies in China at the end of the 20th century. In order to protect their own industry, laws were introduced obliging companies to provide a certain percentage of their production in China locally. As a result, Chinese suppliers had to be sought who were able to contribute parts to the production chain. This promoted local industry and also the transfer of know-how. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, foreign suppliers were also forced to follow the large companies to China if they did not want to be replaced by a Chinese company. This accelerated the settlement of foreign companies in China.&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
However, legislation (like the joint venture laws) and court decisions favoured domestic companies. Also, China has built up a state capitalism that sponsors industry, supports domestic industry on the world market and helps financing overseas investment. Also, copyright infringement and industrial espionage (including civil-military alliance) supports the Chinese economy. Under the Trump administration, the USA has responded with a protectionist “America first” strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Legal system'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legal system in China is not independent. It acts at the behest of the state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western companies came to China with superior know-how and financial power. These companies were admired in China, but at the same time a feeling of disadvantage arose with regard to their own backward industry. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
As a counterbalance to this perceived weakness in relation to the large foreign corporations, the legislation was designed and the judiciary was urged to protect their own corporations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This puts Chinese partners in a better position when joint ventures are dissolved (often the know-how and capital goes to the owner).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Necessity is the mother of invention'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for the increase in efficiency, known worldwide as Japanese management culture or production culture, was the lack of money for new machines in Japan after World War II.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
In China, another emergency situation is also the reason for developing a separate response to the challenges of the market: it is the professional incompetence of management personnel. This has grown historically. In China, management positions are primarily given to people who can be trusted. Traditionally, the most trustworthy people in China are family members or family members of old school friends, acquaintances who come from their own village and who have indulged in the same hobbies together (see Deng Xiaoping's Bridge round or the golf acquaintances in Western lobbying) etc. Loyalty to the party plays a secondary role. In principle, members of the Communist Party have it easier in business life, cadres even easier. Membership in the People's Liberation Army plays a similar role. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
Professional competence often plays no role at all. But here, too, a generational change has taken place; the highest leadership cadres in the Central Committee often had no education or training at all in the Soviet Union at the beginning, were replaced by technocrats in the 1980s, and at the beginning of the 21st century many have an American university degree. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the business sector, the leadership positions of the largest Chinese state-owned enterprises are still awarded by the party to deserving cadres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The professional incompetence of the bosses represents a plight that must be countered in daily work with a sophisticated strategy if one does not want to be replaced by a more professionally competent boss.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
This strategy consists of the following:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Avoiding the disclosure of own professional incompetence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Informal consultation and coordination with the actual experts in the company before each decision process&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Announcement and representation of the decision by the boss alone, this decision may then also no longer be questioned&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This informal participation in the decision-making process is organized in a network which, however, in contrast to the Japanese model, is not lived out in team discussions, but rather through several face-to-face meetings between the boss and a different expert in each case, since if the boss sought the advice of a first expert in the presence of a second expert, he would lose face with the second expert. This network character is therefore very personal and usually consists of direct two-person relationships. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is also possible to contact a third person who knows the second person, whereby the second person then only establishes contact and then withdraws.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A further emergency in China is that due to the sleepy industrial revolution and the lack of information diffusion in the market, no research and development tradition of its own has been established to date. Instead of carrying out basic research for a long time, information about the state of the art of advanced competitors was obtained and attempts were made to copy and eventually outperform them. Only recently, due to enormous governmental support, e.g. in hybrid drive technology and electric motor technology, self-developed products have been created in China.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Changes in the Chinese production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the production site in China opened up to the global industry, the egalitarianism of the planned economy had already erased the tradition of quality assurance from the memory of the factory workers. In the decades before, they had been used to selling along with the scrap. The first factories, which produced goods in China due to the low labor costs, also delivered rejects accordingly. The foreign investors first had to reintroduce the quality assurance concept in China. Due to the strong competition in China and the orientation towards world market prices and standards, quality assurance has now been internalized in China. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
The originally traditional lifelong relationship with the employer, as we also know it from Japan, has now been reversed. China currently has one of the highest employee turnover rates in the world, even higher than the already high rate in the USA.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period 1950 to 1980, the production culture was characterized by blind fulfillment of plans; since 1980, production has been oriented to the market.&lt;br /&gt;
Today, management concepts are as en vogue in China as political campaigns were in the past. They are read and discussed, but often misunderstood due to the lack of foreign language skills and context/background knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to the campaigns, the concepts are introduced with an eternal claim, but only last as long as a seasonal fashion. This type of management, which is based on current trends in management strategies, could also be called guerrilla management, following Sebastian Heilmann's concept of &amp;quot;guerrilla politics&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, a culture of secrecy (ID badges, access restrictions), especially among high-tech companies, is prevalent, which is exactly the same as in America. In China, this culture was simply copied from the USA, certainly also due to the findings of Chinese industrial espionage abroad that know-how, e.g. in German companies, is often insufficiently protected against access by third parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Roles in the Chinese production culture''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central role in the Chinese production and management culture is played by the boss. This can also be seen in the comparatively high values of China's Power Distance Index.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The specific behavior of the boss in the decision making process has already been explained above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, the difference in the relationship between the boss and his subordinates in China and Germany will be described.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team member in Germany expects a target for the overall project and the specification of the assigned subarea within the project, feels responsible for the timely achievement of his own and the team goal and wants to find the way to this goal independently. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
It would like to be little supervised and communicates intensively with the other team members. The team leader in Germany is rather a primus inter pares, who has a small area of responsibility as a specialist and is responsible for coordination. The success is always a success of the team.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, the boss has a much higher position than the other team members. He gives each team member the individual goal and the individual steps to reach this goal. He closely monitors the progress and cares for the team members, also regarding job satisfaction and in private matters. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
He expects a feedback only to him and no exchange of information between the team members. If the input of the first team member is a prerequisite for the work of the second team member, the boss himself forwards the intermediate / work results of the first to the second team member. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role of the employee in China is determined by the following characteristics:  He cultivates a culture of error, in which it is important not to make any mistakes of his own, and in case mistakes are made, to correct them if possible without being noticed and in case they are noticed, to at least not immediately admit the guilt. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In all these behaviours, the principle of face awareness applies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, the loyalty of employees to an employer in China is extremely low at the beginning of the 21st century. For a few yuan a month, workers change employers. Headhunters intercept employees at the factory gate, ask about the salary and offer correspondingly more. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paid passing on of information, especially about customers, suppliers, purchase prices and patents, is also considered a trivial offence. &lt;br /&gt;
Chinese companies communicate less and employees are more demotivated. This is mainly due to the high production pressure, as case studies by Hong/Pöyhönen/Kyläheiku 2006 show (see list of literature in the appendix).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Intermezzo of Socialism from 1949-1979'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the phase of socialism, the centrally planned economy applied in it blossomed as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
When the news reached the top, there was a culture of whitewashing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The breakup of the unions made the culture of co-determination in companies even more informal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Gaming in the Chinese production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, playful experimentation is a core element of the production culture. In this way, individual management elements, but also entire foreign production philosophies can be tried out in a playful way.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
One of the main differences between young people in China and those in the West is that, even as young adults, they can still play hilariously without making themselves look ridiculous to others. The joy of playing is particularly unrestrained if the ambition is there to copy a foreign product as similar as possible or even to surpass it and also to implement, for example, a new management concept or a production philosophy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New rules of the game are accepted very quickly. The introduction of a reward system (''incentives'') for long service has led to a situation in China where it is always calculated when a change is worthwhile.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Sustainable concepts can only be introduced if the benefits of the concept are clear. Other concepts with no discernible added value, such as alignment with the American corporate philosophy on mergers and acquisitions, are forgotten just as quickly as they were introduced, and people return to old habits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Effects on the company''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China today, we find a modern production culture that is international but has its Chinese characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has positive and negative effects on the company:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Positive effects of the Chinese management and production culture (CMPC)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Networks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·the preferential treatment of Chinese companies (e.g. in tenders, competition, within corporate groups such as joint ventures)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·playful enthusiasm for technology&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·Brutality, which in turn promotes competition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Negative effects of the Chinese management and production culture (CMPC)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·through their distortion of competition &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·by promoting incompetence in management positions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·through their priority of personal rather than non-cash benefits, which is fundamentally negative for the production culture &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·through rituals/conventions (face, criticism, status etc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·intransparent state sponsoring and corruption&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The fundamental difference of the free trade zone established by China, Japan, Australia and other Asian Pacific countries in 2020 from suggestions of free trade zones involving the US or the EU is, that state-sponsoring and corruption are not restricted. Therefore China benefits most of this new free trade zone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Where is modern Chinese management and production culture (CMPC) an international role model?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:lo]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese management and production culture (CMPC), as explained in the previous chapters, has its own characteristics that distinguish it from, for example, the Japanese or American management and production culture. Nevertheless, the CMPC is successful and manages the world's largest production market. Elements of the Japanese production culture have been successfully used worldwide to modernize production facilities. Can Chinese elements also lead to global success?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following 5 elements appear at least compatible on the international market:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. informal decision making through horizontal and vertical network management'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, important and unimportant decisions are seldom made by competent committees or officials, but rather are investigated informally.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
The hierarchical position in the company of those involved in the decision-making process is irrelevant, only their professional competence. Questioning the most competent is possible because this questioning is completely detached from the honor and reward system, but takes place in a parallel world, the so-called personal relationship system (Chinese: guanxi 关系). Due to this decoupling, the responsible decision-maker does not mind questioning other, not responsible but more competent colleagues/employees/outsiders. At the same time, the colleague/employee/external is motivated to give the best possible decision support, since he can score points in the parallel world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The results are well-founded and accepted decisions.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. playfully trying out new forms of production and management (attention: hermeneutics/sustainability)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The play instinct in people up to old age is socially sanctioned. In phases when there is little to do in the office, a Mahjong or Go board or cards are taken out as a matter of course. Similarly, new methods, often imported from the West or Japan, are tried out with playful zeal. An incentive system, for example, challenges colleagues to earn as much capital as possible in the form of incentives in as short a time as possible. It is not unusual for hit lists to be posted in the office, so that colleagues encourage each other. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
But it is important to pay attention to three aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. the actual goals should be achieved without neglecting other aspects of the work or even worsening the overall result, because the colleagues are addicted to the urge to play. The introduction of new management or production strategies is nothing new for Chinese employees, they know this from political or education-oriented campaigns (e.g. traffic education). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second aspect that must be kept in mind is the understanding of the corresponding philosophies. For this it is important, for example, when importing Western management culture into China, that the correct Chinese term is first found for the fashionable e.g. English expression. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Terms that are translated incorrectly or not at all lead to success messages that a new system has been introduced, with what was understood by it being introduced instead. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third aspect that must be considered in this context is sustainability. Many new concepts that have been introduced are forgotten after a few weeks and the old rut has returned. Only individual, often senior employees still remember the newly introduced things and occasionally refer back to them without being able to enforce them on their employees. &lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
A process description system that is integrated into the daily work routine (e.g. daily used computer work surface) is useful here, where the employees make or execute decisions and processes in the given paths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, the playful approach reduces fear of contact with new things, the daily work routine is varied and the employees gain further qualifications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. speed and flexibility in product development'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the hallmarks of the Chinese manufacturing industry is the speed at which products are cribbed and developed further, or at which they react to changing customer requirements or market conditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
The ambition that Chinese product developers put into developing solutions for specific requirements is comparable to the play instinct described above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This high speed and flexibility strengthens the competitiveness of Chinese companies. Western companies can learn these qualities by locating in China and thus benefit from these experiences in the comparatively sluggish production location in their home countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. focusing on personal competence instead of things or functions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interesting and certainly typical Chinese is the fixation on people instead of the thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:majuan]]&lt;br /&gt;
An original feature is the logistics. As this picture illustrates, existing primitive means are exploited to the utmost. Admirable is the matter-of-course way in which the extremes are mastered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, production capacity in China grew faster than logistics. Only at the beginning of the 21st century are delivery services and infrastructure (highways, high-speed train connections, etc.) catching up.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Freedom of Intellectual Exchange'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Starting to work on the modern Chinese literary essay in the 1990s, I published my Ph.D. thesis ''The History of the Chinese Essay'' in 1998. Because it was written in German, I hoped since then to raise interest in this subject in the anglophone world, too. With this volume in hand, this wish has become true. Some of the topics I dealt with in my thesis like the development of the genre, biblio-biographies of several essayists etc., are elaborated here extensively by my collegues in English and more detailed than I could do it in my first ground work in German. &lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, this collection documents the lively discussion, which started among sinologists in the last years of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I remember quite clearly, how the idea of the conference was born during a meal at the Boston AAS conference hotel with King-Fai Tam.  Leo Ou-fan Lee had helped to bring both of us together, knowing that we shared a seemingly specialized hobby, the modern Chinese essay.  King-Fai was preparing two collection of essay translations, one with essays from mainland China and one from Taiwan. The first is scheduled for publication. I prepared another collection of essays with both, Chinese original and English translation, published by The University Press Bochum half a year ago. The common intention of both of us is to make more Chinese essays available in English translations. &lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
King-Fai Tam and me are both fascinated of the idea of promoting this long time neglected genre and to find out more about its characteristics and the reasons of its success in the 1920s and 1930s as well as in the 1980s and 1990s. On a napkin, we outlined an AAS panel, an international conference and a volume with essays on the essay. All of these ideas are now becoming real more or less in the way we planned it: The AAS panel became an NEAAS panel at Yale, the conference took place in August 25-27, 2000 at the Academy of Euro-Asian Economy and Culture in Achern, in the Black Forest, Germany. &lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
14 scholars of Chinese literature, from the States, Taiwan, the United Kingdom and Germany took part. All of them share the fascination of the phenomenon of the essay. Language was no barrier: The conference was conducted in English with the exception of a few papers in Chinese with English abstracts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The collection of essays on the essay are the conference proceedings in hand, this book contains extended versions of the conference papers. It was published by The University Press Bochum in December 2000. More important is the fact, that through this opportunity, we now have lively email discussions and a website with updated information on the Chinese essay.&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
Here I would like to take the opportunity to thank the members of the organizing committee Charles Laughlin, Xinmin Liu, King-Fai Tam, and Alexandra Wagner for their great help. I very much enjoyed the discussions via email.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A common philosophy stands behind the whole project: We want to share information, help each other and do not care about language barriers. Everybody can contribute in English or Chinese, some of us like me being non-native English speakers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We encourage the reader to make use of the large margins for personal notes in the awareness of pursuing a tradition dating back to the very origins of essay writing. &lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
Having most of the conference papers in hand with this book, everybody is welcomed to give a feed back. This kind of free intellectual exchange I first experienced in the States when Leo Ou-fan Lee invited me to stay from 1998-1999 as a visiting scholar at the Department of East Asian Languages and Civilizations at Harvard University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contributors to this volume can only introduce and draw the attention of the readers to this Chinese genre, the joy of reading remains to the reader himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
M.W.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Flourishing of the Chinese Essay''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flourishing of essay publication in the periods of accelerated modernization, the Western-influenced one (1920s/30s) and the one of liberated economical actors (1980/90s), was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines and book series that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists.  The emergence of this media show a clear trend: the essay is a genre of overwhelming and increasing interest among Chinese authors and readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three reasons for the increase in Chinese essay production and popularity in the mid-1990s: &lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
·The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition”[	Donald Hall, The Contemporary Essay (New York: St.  Martin’s Press, 1984) xiii. In this textbook, Hall has chosen a wide range of contemporary American essayists.  In his introduction, Hall applies for clear writing, and active reading.]; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·the increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
·a revival of interest in discussing socio-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
Because of its increasing importance, the essay can now be assigned its proper place in the canon of contemporary genres and in the history of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In the last two decades of the 20th century, the essay has been the main communication medium between the discourse of the intelligentsia and the mass of readers of daily newspapers. Therefore we have a genre which transports ideas of the elite in small pieces and common language and functions as the link between mass and elite culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
December 2000&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Keynote: “Let us Assign the Essay its Proper Place in Chinese Literature!”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking. We are used to the established narratives of C.T. Hsia, Průšek, and Anderson, which let Chinese literature appear overshadowed by its elder brother, fiction. The latter has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularization of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly: &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
•The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history. The impact of the essay genre, with its direct language, its connection to life, and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers, was larger than the indirect effects of fiction or poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•The essay also reflects trends in society better than poetry and fiction. Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem, which is limited in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
•The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, and does not require the large amount of time spent on reading novels. The essay itself is a genre of high actuality, if not simply the genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
•The volume of essay production exceeds the volume of xiaoshuo production.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Can the picture of Chinese literature remain unchanged if we take the essay into consideration? As stated above, there is a large contrast between the true value and the current valuing of the essay. Let us assign the essay its proper place!&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The unknown genre'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking. The genre has been neglected for a long time as a genre of merit (Margouliès 1949, Schmidt-Glintzer 1990) or overlooked (McNaughton 1974, Leiden 1988-90); whereas its elder brother, fiction, has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularisation of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.  Modern anthologies would have the reader believe that a triumvirate of poetry, fiction and drama forms the backbone of modern Chinese literary output.&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
Two times in the 20th century the Chinese essay was flourishing, first in the 1920s and 1930s, then in the 1980s and 1990s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report (''baogao wenxue'', see works of Laughlin, Klaschka). The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous ''sanwen congshu'' 散文丛书 (essay bookseries).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The increase in essay production  right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in a sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for a survey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to the work of some major Chinese editors, the whole essay culture was compiled from magazines and newspapers and was published in a flood of anthologies since the 1970s. This boom is comparable to the cultural fever of undigging ''xiangtu'' literature, which rose in Taiwan in front of the background of the movement of self-identification and independance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay  in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history (the reform ideas from the end of the Qing dynasty through the May Fourth period with the literary theorethical pieces and the daily political ''zawen'' of Lu Xun, until today are mostly presented in essay form). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
The impact on literary reflection and theory is shown in the collection ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996 (see Denton). The effect of the essay genre with its direct language, its connection to life (e.g. its role in the coming to terms with the cultural revolution), and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers. This impact is larger than the indirect one of fiction or poetry.  The poem is the genre of retreat from social life, from political issues and time references.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shi argues, that ''poetry'' is most important in the process of modernity, since poetry rises emotions. But it relies also on images and on linguistic rhythm. Liang Qichao stresses the role of ''novel'' and ''opera'' in the changing society. But ''sanwen'' is able to name things, it reflects life, caleidoscopic. Modern subjectivity is constructed with the tool of ''sanwen''.&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay also reflects trends in the society better than poetry and fiction: Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem with its limitation in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
- The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, the amount of time spended on reading novels goes back, too.  The essay itself a genre of high actuality, if not simply the genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay tells us more about an author and his time than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions. We look trough authentic eyes on his contemporary society.  Many authors turned to essay writing in the later periods of their lives, like Lu Xun, Ba Jin, and Wang Meng.&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
-The volume of ''essay'' production exceeds the volume of ''xiaoshuo'' production: Chinese newspapers since the 1870s on[	Shenbao, Shibao, etc. Liang Qichao sees the role of the newspaper both as liberal and authoritative: He understands the press as an institution to control the government, on the other hand he favors censorship.] and as a mass media from the early 20th century presented only one or two fictional stories in a serialized form, but invented essay columns like ''zagan'' (from which Lu Xun developed his zawen), ''suibi'' or ''suixiang'' (from which famous collections like Ba Jin's ''Suixiang'' lu derived).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us assign the essay its proper place&lt;br /&gt;
The consequence which must be derived from the above presented contrast between value and valuing of the essay is: Let us assign the essay its proper place!  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature&lt;br /&gt;
I will name a few points to illustrate what the essay can contribute to the picture of Chinese Literature, which so far is overshadowed by fiction through the narrative of C.T. Hsia, Pršek and Anderson.&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
We are used to established narratives, like the emergence and success of the May-Fourth literature. But this view neglects the role, that for example the yuanyang hudie pai played in the choir of different voices in the awoken intellectual debate in the beginning of this century. The May-Fourth group at that time was one voice among many and only succeeded because of its agitation and polemic in the public sphere, so we have to use new means to assign the Chinese essay its proper place. We learn from simplifiying narratives, that it is absolutely necessary to differentiate, and to reconstruct the complex time background. Having understood Chinese literature as determined by the development of fiction and poetry only, a broader understanding will change the whole appearance of Chinese literature. A scholarly endeavour is the use of modern literary theories in the approach to this genre.&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, I will name two aspects (chronologically sorted by past, and modern times) to promote the argument, that the taking into consideration of the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature and change our current understanding of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The classical and premodern essay documents Chinese philosophy, early subjectivity and still, a native Chinese tradition is questioned&lt;br /&gt;
How is the Chinese essay to be positioned historically, how did it emerge, what is its generic background? Generically, the ancestors of the essay both in China and the West are notes written in the margins of books, as well as letters and travel notes saved.  These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality and subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning, the essay was valued lower than poetry: the oldest reference[	This is older than the ones referred to in Morohashi, 5:529a / sequential page counting 5167a, and in the The Encyclopaedic Dictionary of the Chinese Language, vol. 73c / s.p.c. 6137c.] this far for the term sanwen that I found is Luo Dajing's 羅大經 (? - after 1248) statement from 1240: “Shī sāomiào tiānxià, ér sǎnwén pōjué suǒsuì júcù. 詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。” (Poetry is moving mankind in a wonderful way, prose inquires into incoherent bagatells, is limited. Luo Dajing 14:Baihai:1). Another reproach Luo Dajing mentions, is a formal one: In comparison to the highly artistic and century-long tradition of poetic writing, the direct and often vernacular langage of the essay in his eyes had less value.&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, a real 'art of the essaywriting' came up in the late 16th century as a medium for the newly reorganized knowledge. The reorganization originated from the observations of Copernicus, which destroyed the whole conception of the world of the Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, particularly the debates on Buddhism in the 4th and 5th century A.D. saw the origination of a tradition of letters.  The Chinese tradition of the ''sanwen'' 散文 (essay) however, in the understanding of ''san'' 散 as to dispel, leisure, loose, relaxed, irregular, independant style, free prose, can be seen not before the detachment from the dialogue - or aphorism, which is still visible in the philosophical ''Lunyu''.  Xunzi delivered the prototype of the later essay with his philosophical treatises.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They are an early form of philosophical didactical essays, in which general theorems are derived not only from quotations of the canonized classical works, but for the first time also from his own individual experience.  The individuality is still a main characteristic of the essay today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the dynasties the essay manifested itself further in certain subcategories: From reading-notes written in the paper margins originated the ''biji'' 筆記 (occasional notes), flourishing in the Ming dynasty.  The marginalism is a link between Western and Chinese tradition of early essays. Occasional notes could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as ''a genre of its own'' originated in China not before the Qing 清 dynastie, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the social-historical background draws a different picture of the old society than short stories and novels: Essays are much closer to real life, since they express individual problems and experiences. Until now, the Chinese pre-''Honglou meng'' individual literature spoke only through the indirect language of poems to us. Rediscovering the essays, we have a splendid source of opinions, social-historical pictures etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premodern essay literature consists of much more than its most well-known example, the formally restrictive ''baguwen''. Lu Xun himself wrote some of his essays in ''baguwen'' style, but on the other hand took it as a synonym for the ancient society. Zhou Zuoren saw the rhythm of the language of the “Eight legged essay” as as appealing and intoxicating as the “pleasure of doing opium.” (Zhou Zuoren 1932c, 148).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But he considered it also as a prevalent genre implicit in the modern writings as ''yang bagu'' (westernized bagu) and ''dang bagu'' (party-line bagu) (borrowing from Wu Zhihui, 71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism stressed ''wen'' (prose) as the most important tool to transmit the ''dao'' (way): ''wen yi zai dao'' 文以載道 (Literature as the carrier of the way). If we reinterprete this diction in the perspective of genre, we can say, that the essay then has been regarded as an important tool to express truth, subjectivity and Self.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao developed a ''xin wenti'' 新文體 (new prose style), which was influenced by Western languages, but the essay became popular not before the newspapers became mass media, and the language changed into ''baihua''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. The essay as the medium of modernity'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay was ''the'' genre of the modernizing society of the early 20th century. It was short, dealt with reality, there was no limitation regarding the contents, therefore it was also capable of documenting and spreading the ideas about the best form of society. It was simply the best form to transport the thoughts of the intellectual leaders of the time to the public and to create a public sphere. Imagine the May Fourth Movement without essays! Most of Lu Xun's work consists out of essays!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to war and warlordism and later in the modernizing society, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming “needs” of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But from its very nature, the essay set new boundaries in form and content, and therefore not only survived the ideological restrictions, but also established its own critical subculture within. The essay was not only a medium of discussion and a documentation of the social-political background for us today, but also a documentation of the personal struggle of the writers finding a position in a changing environment, since the essay is “a genre of self-reflection”. Some essays even deconstructed master narratives like the one of leftist ideology, often simply by confronting it with subjective experience, reality or art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only the understanding of literature as a whole changes if we take into consideration the essay, also the view of single authors shifts, if we see not only their novels or poems, but also their essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to mention another position on literature, which stresses the impact of literature on life, especially on the eve of revolutions - following this view, all literature is political (Jameson).(文献 无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Aesthetic of Marginalism and the Impact of the West on the Chinese Essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and Western essays derived from the notes in the margins of books. With this step from the private to the public sphere, we find the impact of subjectivity and individualism on literature. The origin of the essay has influenced the later essay tradition in its ephemeral, subjective, marginal character; its claim for understatement; the conversational and colloquial style of expression; and its eclecticism. The essay itself often deals with one subject, but this topic is looked on from different perspectives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic of marginalism, invented by Schlette in 1977 and further developed by Pfeiffer and others in 1996, proves helpful for understanding the character of the essay. Following its methodological perspective, marginalism grants the essayist a distant view of the text body itself from the margins of the book. This enables the essayist to think unorthodoxly, the condition ''sine qua non'' of critique and protest. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my paper, I use the concept of marginalism to explain the rhetorical means of digression in Lu Xun's essays. Lu Xun seems to digress: 1) on purpose for rhetorical effects; 2) going off-target for arts’ sake; 3) as an experiment; 4) for its own sake with socio-critical side blows; 5) as understatement with surprising effects. Further I will show marginalism in the founder of Western essayism, Montaigne, and the Chinese scholar Qian Zhongshu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, both traditions are relevant: The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations, starting from 1907. From this, there first developed a Chinese essay tradition which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology. Later, the Chinese essay’s own proponents succumbed to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history alone. The legendary authors of the May Fourth movement considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay. Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wherever on earth human beings developed a high culture, the written language was its essence.  Early traces we find in the pictograms of the Near East, Latin America and China. The more the characters remind of the ontological world, the more the written language itself was an object of cult. From the Chinese we know the use of characters in the tortoise shell oracles, from the Germans in sacrificial stones.  Later, with the improvement of writing material, the first rolls were created, either from papyrus (Egypt), pergament (Europe) or bamboo (China).  Due to the expensive material, written rolls were reserved to wealthier people.  The texts were reduced to the documentation of important things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first time, it was possible not only to document events and therefore to extend the human mind and memory, but to communicate complex information from one author to another or more readers.  At this stage, the first reading notes were written.  Due to the lack of the precious writing material, the margins of the rolls were used.  Still today we find these notes as well as on early European (for example ancient Greek) rolls as well as on Chinese ones. These notes were personal thoughts about the text, explanations of places and events maybe unknown to third readers, interpretations of unclear text passages, alternatives to seemingly miswritten characters, sometimes only marks for structuring the texts, which were used as school textsoles to teach reading, too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some notes were intended for other readers, and from this in Europe and China the tradition of commentary developed. Other notes were of a private nature, personal comments to the text, not written down for other people. And both, in Europe as in China, the same evolution took place, when the authors of the notes discovered, that the notes were worth collecting. From these collections of notes they compiled short essays. These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality and subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The names given to these essays reminded of their origin. In Europe they were called “marginal notes,” “marginalia,” in China “brush notes” (''biji'' 筆記, or occasional notes). They were flourishing in the Ming dynasty. They could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as ''a genre of its own'' originated in China not before the Qing 清 dynasty, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these terms for the essay, and also the term “essay” itself, which means “try, attempt,” invented by Montaigne, reflect the ephemeral, subjective, marginal character of the essay.  The term itself carried the claim for understatement, which is substantial especially when you want to express subjective, individual thoughts, in order not to seem schoolmasterly to the reader. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From this origin, different characteristics of the essay came, which are still valid for essays today. One is the conversational style of expression, which comes while you create the sentences from the notes the very moment you are writing them down. From Greek philosophers we know that they sat relaxed in the yard, while one person was reading them their notes from the margins of the books which the philosopher transformed into sentences orally, while another person wrote it down. This also explains the colloquial character of the essays.  In fact, the whole development of ideas was based on a conversation in mind with the author of the original role, and many Greek philosophical schools knew about the importance of dialogues for the development of thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another characteristic of the essay is its eclecticism.  While reading an original text, the educated scholar constantly thinks of quotations and links to other works. Therefore many notes consist out of references to other works.  The essay itself therefore often deals with one subject, but is looked on from different perspectives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1977 Heinz Robert Schlette developed the aesthetic of marginalism, in 1996 Klaus-Peter Pfeiffer developed this concept further.  It proves helpful for the understanding of the character of the essay. In its methodological understanding, marginalism grants the essayist a distant view from the margins of the book to the text body itself. Following Schlette, marginalism is only possible where dissident thinking is possible.  Marginalism is the private sphere left to the reader during the reading process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the condition sine qua non of critique and protest. A marginalist reader is one, who reads a text critically.  Also Montaigne saw himself as a marginalist (Ulke, 31 - 38).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us now use the concept of marginalism to look on the 20th century Chinese essay. I choose here the example of Lu Xuns' essays.  One of Lu Xun's rhethorical means in his essays is the digression.  The digression is closely related to marginalism and essayism: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In some of his essays, Lu Xun digresses from his actual subject. This phenomenon increases in his later work.  Following Wilpert, digression is one possible expression of conscious scepticism and a warning signal, that something is wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walf 1996 in his article “Marginalism in the Daoism” portrays the margi¬na¬lis¬m as an aesthetic, which in China are linked close to the tradition of scepticism of Wang Chong (27 - 97). As a youth, Lu Xun was optimistic about the impact of literature on society.  He soon lost this optimism, as documented in “Preface to ‘Call to Arms’” (Lu Xun 1922b).  Finally, he became a sceptic regarding the possibilities of literature to change society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, digression on purpose&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1926, in his essay on “Wuchang, the Ghost of Perishable Life” (Lu Xun 1926b) Lu Xun digressed to contemporary critic on his contemporary Chen Xiying. In “Illustrations of 24 Examples of Children Piety” (Lu Xun 1926a), he protested against the slogan “Down with the colloquial language”. Lu Xun uses here historiographical and autobio¬gra¬phical essays for appeals of daily-political value. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, not targeted digression&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May 1927, Lu Xun starts his “Morning Blossoms Picked at Dusk - Afterword,” continues to write it until July 11 (Lu Xun 1928b). It becomes a full-length essay, which again describes historiographically the character of the servant of the underworld Huo Wuchang and Si Youfen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, Marginalism as experiment&lt;br /&gt;
In the essay “What the Youth Should Read” (Lu Xun 1919), the actual essay does not appear in the text body, but in the footnote. On a questionnaire Lu Xun answers the question about recommended literature shortly, that he never paid attention to this and therefore could not recommend anything. But he makes a footnote, where he starts writing freely. The subject of the questionnaire with the essay in the footnote corresponds parodistically to the classical “discussion” of a “subject”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4, Marginalismus for its own sake with sociocritical side blows&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1924, Lu Xun writes the consciously trivial essay “My Moustache” (Lu Xun 1924). In this essay, he makes fun of the things, other people are interpreting into the shape of his moustache. After that, he writes the even more trivial essay “From the Moustache to the Teeth” (Lu Xun 1925a), where he mocks about the fact, that the readers are reproaching him with banality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5, Marginalism as understatement with surprising effect&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Montaigne, too, consciously introduces his essays with understatement. Lu Xun wraps explosive contents into essays, which are titled with marginal headers: In the essay “Idle Thoughts at the End of Spring” he compares the paralyzing effect of Confucianism with the poison of a dangerous wasp (Lu Xun 1925b).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In “Casual Remarks under the Shine of a Lamp” he assumes the Chinese people, that they wanted to be slaves forever, in history as well as in the future (Lu Xun 1925c). In the autobiographical essay “Lightweight Reminiscences” he explains his decision to go to study in Japan (Lu Xun 1926c).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example for the awareness of the origin of the essay is Qian Zhongshu's essay collection ''Marginalia of Life'', Shanghai 1941. In it, Qian mocks about human failures, like hypocrisy, humorlessness and groups of people like guards of morality, charlatans, literary reviewers, etc. (see Ba Ping, 1168 - 1173).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Questioning the genuiness of the Chinese essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, one finds both traditions relevant: The occidental essay was introduced to the writers of the literature reform movement from 1907 on by translations in Chinese (Washington Irving's essays by Lin Shu 1907, Joseph Addison's by Ma/Gan 1911). The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay transla¬tions (for Chinese translations of English essays in the 1980s and 1990s see appendix). First developed a Chinese essay tradition, which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology, its own proponents succumbed soon to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A seemingly unbroken Chinese tradition of the native Chinese ''wenyan sanwen'' is presented in Chinese textbooks (Yu Zaichun 1978-82, Li Xishang 1985).&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the value of the native tradition of essay writing and the role of the Western influence upon it is discussed controversially among the scholars.  Some admit that Western impact played a key role in what we understand as Chinese essays nowadays: Wang Bin  1992, Fan Peisong 1993; for Western impact in general see Pršek 1964, Gálik 1966, McDougall 1971.  Other scholars think that Western influence is overestimated - Denton 1996 showed that the theoretical background was missing for understanding Western theories of literature in China, - and recommended that we understand the essay first by its national tradition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition: for example, Lu Xun with his theory “'Zhankai' shuo yu 'mengya' lun “展開”說與“萌芽”論” (Theory of “Starting” and “Blossoming”) came to see the fighting and critical character of the essay of the Jin Dynasty (265-420) as the 'father' of the Chinese essay, and Zhou Zuoren first the English essay (1921) and later the biji (occasional notes) of the Ming, although he still tried to integrate the English essay in his “Gonganpai yu Yingguo xiaopin 'hecheng' lun 公安派與英國小品“合 成”論” (Theory of the Synthesis of the Gongan School and the Engli¬sh Essay).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How far personal opinion may influence the narrative of historical facts can be seen by the example of the legendary authors of the May Fourth movement.  All of them considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay: Zhou Zuoren 1921, Lu Xun 1934, the anarchist and later member of the Guomindang Wu Zhihui [1932].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi in 1993 regrets that the national Chinese tradition of the essay at the time of the 'May Fourth Movement' has not been taken up again and has not continued in contemporary essays. The Chinese essay is an accommodating object of study, because one may look to it to prove any theory of the essay.  One can find examples for each topic in almost every period, simply because the essay has a wide range of subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Formation of Modern Subjectivity and Essay:''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhou Shoujuan’s  “In the Nine-Flower Curtain”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Jianhua Chen'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to define the modern Chinese essay? Is it modern because of using ''baihua''? Does it start from its naming of ''sanwen''? While scholars identified its origins with May Fourth literature, the complicated trends of literary modernity in the first two decades of the 20th century was neglected. Relating Zhou Shoujuan, a major figure in the Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies school, to his contribution to the formation of modern Chinese essay has to encounter the problems of literary canons in modern China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Shoujuan’s “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” (''Jiuhua zhang li'') reveals that this 1917 vernacular “pillow talk” (''qinghua'') in the wedding night came out of chaotic conditions of literary genre before the generic system of poetry, fiction, prose, and drama is established in the May Fourth period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obsessed with first person narratives it hybridizes diary, love-letter, autobiography, and journalist reportage. I will argue that this Butterflies obsession with subjective genres in the early 20th-century lays a foundation for the growth of modern Chinese essay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theatrical devices used in this work create a double self in the narrative space - the self as a performer and the self in the beholders’ gaze. This paper emphasizes that the rhetoric of theatricality is indebted to the repertoires of traditional poetry and drama, which become unavailable when the New Literature triumphs in the 1920s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, I will elaborate how the theatricality helps to construct an early Republican subjectivity based on the divisions between the individual, family and nation-building.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Twilight is that moment of the day that foreshadows''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''the night of forgetting, but that seems to slow time itself,''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''an in-between state in which the last light of the day may''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''still play out its ultimate marvels.'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andreas Huyssen. ''Twilight Memories''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By way of tackling the origins of modern Chinese ''sanwen'', this paper opens up a zone of “twilight memories” of literary modernity early in the twentieth century, which has recently haunted the field of modern Chinese literature. In terms of modern Chinese ''essay'' or ''prose'', how do we define this genre? Is it modern because it uses ''baihua''? Does its ''modern'' start from being called ''sanwen''? How was the May Fourth generic system established? And what were its consequences to literary history? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andreas Huyssen, Twilight Memories: Making Time in a Culture of Amnesia (New York and London: Routledge, 1995) 3（文献 无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 1980s, searching for Chinese literary modernities other than May Fourth have continued with rigor. In this vital current of scholarly reflections on Chinese literary modernities, prominent are Milena Dolezelova-Velingerova’s emphasis on late Qing origins of modern Chinese literature (“The Origins of Modern Chinese Literature,” in Merle Goldman, ed., Modern Chinese Literature in the May Fourth Era (Cambridge and Mass.: Harvard University Press 1977) 17-36; The Turn of the Century Novel (Toronto University Press, 1981), Perry Link’s path-breaking study of the Mandarin ducks and Butterflies fiction (Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies: Popular Fiction in Early Twentieth Century China (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1981)), Liu Ts’un-yan’s advocacy of “Middle-blow Fiction” (Chinese Middle-blow Fiction: From the Ch’ing and Early Republican Era (Hong Kong: The Chinese University, 1984)), and recently David Wang’s exciting and sophisticate interpretation of late 19th-century novels (Fin-de-Siecle Splendor: Repressed Modernities of Late Qing Fiction, 1848-1911 (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1997)). In a larger context, approximately in the same period, this basically north American academia has interacted the rapidly changed literary criticism in China - from the theories and practices of “rewriting literary history” with a revision of “twentieth-century Chinese literature” (Chen Guoqiu, ed., Zhongguo wenxueshi de xingsi (Reflections on the history of Chinese literature) (Hong Kong: Sanlian shudian, 1993).（文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these questions, our inquiry into the formation of modern sanwen is inevitably engaged with a process of canon formation, and perhaps this is the appropriate genre by which we can trace the birth of modern subjectivity. In analyiss of Zhou Shoujuan’s (1894-1968) “In the Nine-Flower Curtain” (Jiuhua zhang li), a vernacular autobiographical fiction published in 1917, I will reveal no more than a historical chaos of literature in which a subjectivity was constructed with complex strands in fusion and contestation. This subjectivity owed much to first person narratives Zhou had intensely experimented in his earlier writings; its double voice was not only helped by the traditional theatricality and poetics, but also linked to the modern spatial perception of cinematic representation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To set the terms from the outset, the ''sanwen'' will be treated historically as a canonical category grown out of the May Fourth literature. The term ''xiaoshuo'' (fiction, small talk) by which Zhou’s work was categorized will also be historicized. Immune from the modern generic system, it was transitionally intertwined with prose, fiction, drama, and other subgenres in the repertoire of traditional literature. My analysis of the work in question aims at revealing literary modernity of the period in its own terms, rather than redeem Zhou, a key figure of the so-called “Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies school” (''Yuanyang hudie pai''), for his contribution to the birth of modern essay. Nor will I provide a generic definition of modern essay other than open up a new terrain to inquire different genealogies of literary modernity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Literary Modernization: Generic and Canonical'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the spectacles in the literary arena of late 1990s China was the revival of the Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies (hereafter Butterfly) literature. Along with countless reprints of Butterfly fiction commercially catering to the post-socialist urban readers, there were sympathetic academic reappraisals that apparently challenged the May Fourth canon.   Since the 1980s, the rapidly changed landscape of literary criticism marked a transformation of the critical codes from “revolutionary literature” to “literary modernity.” “Pure literature” (''chun wenxue''), a core value of literary modernity, was  developed by a new generation of literary critics and academics and was ambiguously engaged with the post-socialist conditions: on the one hand, literary criticism was academically institutionalized and practiced with certain intellectual authorities; on the other hand, the “pure literature” was suspicious of its modernist poetics which implied a subversive force to the status quo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent few years around a dozen of scholarly-edited series of Butterfly literature appeared, not to mention other numerous compilations for commercial purpose. To mention a few: Fan Boqun, ed., Zhongguo jin xiandai tongsu zuojia pingzhuan congshu (Nanjing: Nanjing chubanshe, 1994); Fan Boqun and Fan Zijiang, eds., Yuanyang hudie-Libailiu pai jingdian xiaoshuo wenku (Nanjing: Jiangsu wenyi chubanshe, 1996); Wei Shaochang, ed., Yuanyang hudie pai libai liu xiaoshuo. (Tianjin: Chunfeng wenyi chubanshe, 1997); Yu Runqi, ed., Qingmo minchu xiaoshuo shuxi (Beijing: Zhongguo wenlian chuban gongsi, 1997). （文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the difference between May Fourth and Butterfly was not discussed in terms of “revolutionary vs. reactionary” or “progressive vs. backward,” but rather in terms of ''ya'' (elitism, elegance) vs. ''su'' (populism, commonality). While the Butterfly scholarship carved out a critical space in the name of “popular,” the price was high: their proteges can only be canonized through the codes of May Fourth literary modernity. If what underlay the literary modernity, - the premises of progressive history or of national literature - remained unquestionable, then Butterflies can only be considered inferior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in his recent reevaluation of ''Yuanyang hudie pai'', Wei Shaochang, whose pathbreaking bibliography of Butterfly published in the early 1960s made a study of this school possible, affectionately called this term “a beautiful cap” (''meili de maozi''). Yet this metaphor implies a re-justification of the “cap” imposed on it by the May Fourth writers. Accordingly, Wei maintained that even the best Butterfly works, despite their accomplishments, fail to compete with Lu Xun, Mao Dun and other modern literary giants in terms of intellectual and aesthetic qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, until recently scholarly interests in Butterfly never went beyond fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See Wei Shaochang, Wo kan Yuanyang hudie pai (My view of the Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies literature) (Taiwan: Commercial Press, 1992) 1-11. One month ago, the first international conference on Butterfly school was held at Suzhou University, China, and one of its designed events was to celebrate the publication of A History of Modern Chinese Popular Literature, an enormous and enduring project fulfilled by the Chinese department of the host university. With a massive masquerade of Butterfly literature from the late Qing to Republican era (1,500,000 characters), this book boldly claims a new theory that the modern Chinese literature is constituted by a “pair of wings” - May Fourth and Butterfly. In this revision, the literary histories heretofore are invalid since they missed the other half - the popular literature. Thus, a new correct history of modern Chinese literature was called for. Impressively, this theory was unanimously accepted by all the participants, including notable May Fourth scholars Jia Zhifang, Yan Jiayan, and Qian Gurong. 	Nevertheless, this acceptance seemed more theoretical than practical, more sympathetic than critical. The problem remained unsolved and more crucial to the future of Butterfly scholarship: How to evaluate Butterfly in terms of aesthetic values? During the conference, the debates over the term “tongsu” (popular), by which the Butterfly was labeled, revealed certain anxiety. This anxiety had some reason: if Butterfly is limited to the popular, it would be inferior to the “pure literature” (chun wenxue), and, of course, ultimately it would be subject to the elite - May Fourth. In other words, if this popular “wing” is not strong enough, the double wing theory itself would hardly hold. The hidden core of the debates is that the May Fourth canon continues to dominate the field of literary criticism.(文献，无需翻译)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1997, a new claim for Butterfly essay arose when an eight-volume series ''The Compendium of Essays by Mandarin Ducks and Butterflies school'' (Yuanyang hudie pai sanwen daxi) was published. Implicitly, by the term ''daxi'' in the title, this series contended with the May Fourth canon, as it reminded one of the well-known ''Zhongguo xin wenxue daxi'' (The Compendium of Modern Chinese Literature) in ten volumes published in 1935, which became a monumental for the May Fourth literature. In his introduction, Yuan Jin, chief-editor of this ''Compendium of Butterfly Essay'', asserts that prior to the May Fourth period Butterflies had greatly achieved in essay writings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Jin, Yuanyang hudie pai sanwen daxi: 1909-1949 (Shanghai: Dongfang chuban zhongxin, 1997) 3-4. （文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although after the 1920s most of them gradually accepted the new concept of ''sanwen'' used by May Fourth writers, they wrote in both vernacular and classical, and their essays still inherited the traditional literature, specifically the styles of ''xiaopin'' and ''biji''. Emphatic on their thematic and aesthetic characteristics as “representing quotidian life, the private feelings and tastes,” Yuan suggests that the Butterfly essay has its own literary and cultural roots. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Compendium of New Literature'' serves a linkage ''par excellence'', for it displays how a canon is formed by defining a genre. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the view that the form of modern Chinese essay was born from May Fourth literary movement was still prevailing, it is necessary to see how this modern myth was made. At least, a kind of authentic definition of modern essay was explicated by Yu Dafu (1896-1945) and Zhou Zuoren (1885-1968) in their introductions to the ''sanwen'' anthologies they separately compiled for the ''Compendium''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the time, almost two decades had elapsed since the May Fourth movement. And the New Culture, as incessantly embracing diverse isms from the West on the one hand and tortured by national and intellectual crises on the other, became more ideologically charged and consequently split into antagonistic camps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Fan Peisong. Zhongguo xiandai sanwen shi (A History of Modern Chinese Essay) (Nanjing: Jiangsu jiaoyu chubanshe, 1993) 3. The first sentence: “The history of modern Chinese essay opened its curtain when the May Fourth new cultural movement started.”（文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for these invited editors, their relationships (for example, between Hu Shi and Lu Xun, or between Mao Dun and Yu Dafu) were ruined by political arguments, or by personal quarrels and insults. All these, however, did not prevent them from being together to make a new literary myth. It was unlikely that they would return to the old days, yet this tremendous project certainly offered each of them a role of literary master in reshaping the May Fourth history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compromises were necessary, yet, as a matter of fact, the ''Compendium'' cannot be easily assessed as a whole, for all the works included were miscellaneous and conflicted in content and form. As most editors claimed, using ''baihua'' is the hallmark for the new literature, but there was some flaw in their consensus of excluding the Butterfly School and the Shanghai School (''haipai''), for both schools also wrote in ''baihua''; rather, the exclusions implied moral bias against urbanism. It was no wonder that a great collective effort was made to reconstruct the conception of new, which itself was authoritative, at least theoretically, inbred with the ideas of progressive history, humanistic universality, and the utopian future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, traced back to the moment of revolutionary departure, the new literature was portrayed as a myth of rootless origins, a timeless creation, isolated from the past; accordingly, the series presented their self-portraits as literary revolutionaries and cultural iconoclasts. In defining the modern essay, Yu Dafu can hardly figure out where the term ''sanwen'' comes from, left with a vague notion that it probably comes from the translation of the English term “prose.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Yu stressed in his introduction, the greatest contribution the ''sanwen'' genre makes to May Fourth literature is the free expression of individualism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is fascinated by this new and independent genre, with its multiple modes of representation and creative linguistic capacities distinct from those of fiction, poetry and drama. It is no accident that as a novelist well known for his autobiographical fiction displaying his sentimental, decadent and masochist personae, Yu believes that the essay should be a kind of self-writing in nature. In the same vein, Zhou Zuoren asserts that the modern essay was born from the linguistic shift from ''wenyan'' to ''baihua'', which of course should be attributed to the May Fourth literary achievement. He also gives the highest credit to this genre for its casualty, fluidity and flexibility - its specific capabilities of expressing the author’s own material and spiritual world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In exalting the sanwen for its charismatic power, both Zhou and Yu exhibit a kind of anxiety, symbolically related to their status not only as masters of modern essay but, more interestingly, as spokesmen of May Fourth individualism. Their anxiety were charged with different motivation and rhetoric, however, for in the mid-1930s, their political and cultural stands were in stark contrast. More pessimistic to China’s internal and external crises, Zhou retreated from the revolutionary frontier of New Culture and turned to cultural conservatism. On the other hand, Yu was more inclined toward the Left Wing radicalism to redeem himself from his early decadent proclivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在赞扬散文的魅力时，周作人和郁达夫都表现出一种焦虑，这是由于他们不仅是现代散文大师，更有趣的是，他们是五四个人主义的发言人。 然而，他们的焦虑来源于不同的动机和言辞，因为在20世纪30年代中期，他们的政治和文化立场形成了鲜明的对比。周作人对中国内忧外患更加悲观，因此他从新文化革命的前沿退隐，转向文化保守主义。另一方面，郁达夫为了弥补自己早期的颓废倾向，所以更倾向于左翼激进主义。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:33, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While characterizing the modern essay in social and ideological context, Yu emphasized the essayists’ responsibility to search for a harmony between the individual, nature and society. Moreover, he pointed out that May Fourth writers have endured an intellectual ordeal as they had first embraced the individuality and finally discovered the necessity to connect it to society and collectivity thanks to their moral conscience awakened by the bloody May Thirtieth incident.   In contrast, Zhou showed a strong tendency of aestheticism and nihilism when claiming that he dislikes discussing ''sanwen'' in terms of history, political partisanship or any new isms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Dafu. “Daoyan,” in Zhongguo xin wenxue daxi - Sanwen er ji (Shanghai: Liangyou tushu chuban gongsi, 1935) 1-19.（文献，无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201123_cult&amp;diff=105785</id>
		<title>20201123 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201123_cult&amp;diff=105785"/>
		<updated>2020-11-26T01:11:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Yang Chenting 杨晨婷 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 中国武术，有着悠久的历史，最早可以追溯到商周时期，具有极其广泛的群众基础，是中国劳动人民在长期的社会实践中不断积累和丰富起来的一项宝贵的文化遗产。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Wushu, with a long history dating back to the Shang and Zhou dynasties, have an extremely broad mass base. It is an invaluable cultural heritage that has been accumulated and enriched by Chinese working people in their long-term social practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese martial art, with a long history which can be traced as early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, has an extremely broad mass base. It is a precious cultural heritage which has been accumulated and enriched by the Chinese working people in their long-term social practice.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:25, 24 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 如果从现代行为医学的角度看，气功锻炼是对一种有利于心身健康的良性行为进行学习训练，最终以条件反射方式固定下来的行为疗法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we look at it from the perspective of modern behavioral medicine, Qigong is a kind of behavioral therapy for learning and training a virtuous behavior conducive to mental and physical health, eventually fixing it in a reflexive manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it is viewed from the perspective of modern behavioral medicine, Qigong is a behavioral therapy that learns and trains a virtuous behavior conducive to mental and physical health, and is finally fixed in a reflexive way.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:11, 26 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 综合以上，关于霍元甲死亡的说法现今主要有两种，一种是被日本人毒死，还有一种就是少年练气功致病，死于自身病症。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To summarize, there are two main theories about Huo Yuanjia’ s death. One is that he was poisoned by the Japanese, and the other is that he died of his own illness, caused by practicing qigong when he was young.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:16, 24 November 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies&amp;diff=105708</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies&amp;diff=105708"/>
		<updated>2020-11-24T11:47:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Skopos and Functional Equivalence */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
=Acknowledgement=&lt;br /&gt;
I am indebted to the more than 300 students of the Master Course &amp;quot;Introduction to Translation Studies&amp;quot; conducted in the two fall terms 2019/2020 and 2020/2021 at Hunan Normal University, Foreign Studies College. They have enriched this monograph with their ideas, their creativity and the top students even have contributed short passages to this book on single aspects. They have also helped to arrange that the monograph could appear in different languages simultaneously.&lt;br /&gt;
The Foreign Studies College is one of the top places of Translation and Interpreting Studies in China.&lt;br /&gt;
=Foreword=&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation theories and interpretation studies are as old as human languages, since interpretation practise is not just necessary between full fledged languages, but is practised as soon as two different individuals meet, like a grandmother and her grandchild. The first lay interpreters naturally reflected on their interpreting work and this was the start of theories and studies. As soon as written language was invented, critical reflection also started and with it translation theories and translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thoughts about transponing the meaning of one language into a similar one of another language were prescriptive with precepts and principles, sometimes exaggerated into dogma and people not adhering to them being tortured or murdered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s, the translation studies started to become aware of itself as an academic discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
=Introduction=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Western Translation Theories=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Impacts of Western Translation Theories on The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' In the west, studies on translation practices and theories have walked through the recorded history of over two thousand years, during which there exist various characters, theories, schools of translation, exerting great influences on translators an translating activities at present. The book ''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'' has discussed the “Chinglish” by English learners and translators in China. The author’s outlooks on translation also have shown the ideologies of western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Keywords:''' Western translation theories; Translation history; Translator’s Guide to Chinglish; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''据记载，西方翻译理论与实践的历史已达两千余年，这其中不乏各大翻译家、翻译理论和翻译流派等，他们都对如今的翻译工作者和翻译活动产生了深远的影响。《中式英语之鉴》这本书讨论了中国英语学习者和翻译工作者的“中式英语”问题。作者在此书中的观点体现着西方的翻译理论思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''西方翻译理论；翻译史；《中式英语之鉴》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating sets forth on its journey a long time ago. It has been over 2200 years since Livius Andronicus translated Homer’s Odyssey from Greek into Latin around 250 BC, which is the earliest activity of translating from recorded history. Throughout history, translation is not only involved in politics,culture, religion, language and so forth, but also keeps changing as times and social conditions roll on. On grounds of the changes of targets and contents of translation history, considering the specific periods of people’s apprehension of translation and the roles translation plays in society of different times, researchers divided the history of western translation into 3 parts, translation of religious materials, translation of literary classics and translation of non-literary materials. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The division of western translation history varies from person to person in circles of translation. Generally speaking, from about 250 BC when people translated ''Septuagint'' into Greek to the 16th century when the translation of the Bible prevailed,  it is the historical period of translating religious materials, followed by period of translation of literature mainly from literary classics and great works of social sciences.(Wu &amp;amp; Shu 2011:76) After the Second World War, however, translation of non-literary and practical materials began to exert influence as a major force. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, studies on translation practices and theories have walked through the recorded history of over two thousand years, which is very close to the one in China. Nevertheless, China had made little progress with translation studies because of closed-door policy. Before years around 1980s, the systematic study on theories of western translation had been left incomplete in China, where few books and papers related were published. And even in the western countries, there existed similar situations. However, studies on theories of western translation has made appreciable development since 1980s, especially the books on history of western translation theory written by Rener, Robinson, etc. These books and materials are indisputably of great value for us to take a closer look at theories of western translation, yet it is very hard for people of Chinese cultures to search, unearth and analyse the history of translation theories in the backgrounds of western cultures. As Tan Zaixi put it in his book ''The Brief History of Western Translation'', “From ancient times, translation in the west has been proceeding for over two thousand years, along with extraordinary translators and divergent theories, which can not be expound within twenty or thirty thousand words.”(Tan 1991:1) And for translation studies as a independent discipline, it is a very meaningful job to study translation and its theories from all over the world, which includes the western translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, while studying the history of western translation theories, we must understand the necessity of describing the development of western translation theories in a proper way and figure out how they are classified, especially for theories of modern and contemporary times. Based on the fundamental way of studying translation or ideologies of various schools, now people would usually divide translation studies into literary school, linguistic school and cultural school. The literary school includes the traditional philological approach and the hermernutic approach; the linguistic school consists of the equivalence approach, the functional approach and the cognitive approach; the cultural school covers translation studies approach, deconstruction approach, feminism approach, post-colonial approach and the integrated approach, of which translation studies approach can be further divided into polysystem theory, the norm theory and the manipulation theory. By contributing new thoughts to this discussion, the study aims to reach more consensus among translation studies scholars in this aspect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. School Classification''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond dispute, it’s practicable that people describe the history of western translation theories by dividing them into different schools in light of theories and ideologies of translation studies. With the modernization and integration of economy in western society, western translation theories also begin to get over the hurdles in the way of mutual development and blur the distinction among nationalities, which makes it harder to owe some ideology or theory of translation to a certain country or area. For instance, Gideon Toury was famous in the west but lived in Israel. In contrast, when some ideology or theory is proposed by someone in some place, it can probably be responded to or supported by scholars from all corners of the world. They hold it up totally out of agreement with the points someone makes, not necessarily where the points come from. Another example, Eugene A. Nida, who put forward the idea of “functional equivalence”, is American, but Kade, who is his supporter, comes from German. Therefore, it might be easier to understand the present situation and trends of western translation theories from levels of translation schools and ideologies, especially for theories of contemporary and modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one would expect, it is just one of the methods to classify western translation theories on the basis of translation schools or ideologies. From a perspective of historical development, it would be a more traditional way to classify western translation theories by times and nations. This diachronic way of studying it helps to organize the historical materials clearly and make profitable comparisons among traditions and characteristics of translation theories among western countries and regions, which enables people to understand the distribution and trends of western translation theories with an open mind. On the other hand, the diachronic way also describes the divergence and amalgamation of western translation theories. To give an example, the debate between free and literal translation never ends during which the eclecticism occurred and then literal translation was overtaken by free translation; the transfer from regarding the words as translation units to viewing sentences, discourses and even the whole passages as translation units... and so on. Despite that, as for studies on western translation theories, it is not the best way to do it only by a certain means. If we completely choose the way of describing the history of western translation theories by dividing them into different schools in light of theories and ideologies of translation studies, the relation between translation theories and specific cultural environment of society may be ambiguous and so is the relation between diachronic and synchronic development of translation. If we only decide on a more traditional way to classify western translation theories by times and nations, our research and description will inevitably be in need of subjects of translation theories. To avoid such deficiencies, we must adopt a way combining both means mentioned above to study western translation theories. In other words, we must take into consideration not only the historical connection between theories and ideas of translation but also the relation of translation theories with the specific social and cultural environment. Only by doing so, our research would be able to describe the whole process of western translation theories from an objective perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what we have mentioned above, we view western translation theories from two sides. First, we view it from the respect of historical development steadily. Cicero, was the first translation theorist in the west during times of Roman empire. As a rhetorician and orator, he categorized translation into ones by “ut interpres” and “ut orator” for the first time. Translation by “ut interpres” means translation of no creativity but translation by “ut orator” means translation of creativity which may even rival the original. As a matter of fact, Cicero put forward two fundamental ways of translating and pioneered the study of theories and methods of translation. Since Cicero’s studies on translation, western translation theories have been dealing with arguments between free translation and literal translation, word-for-word translation and excessively free translation, faithfulness and unfaithfulness and so forth.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides Cicero, there are an abundance of excellent translation theorists in western translation history, who have proposed assorted theories and ideas from different angles in different times. In ancient times, aside from Cicero’s categorization of “literal translation” and “free translation”, Marcus Fabius Quintlianus thought that the target ought to compete with the original; St. Jerome believed that people were supposed to follow the rules of literal translation when translating ''the Bible'' and use free translation when it came to literary classics; St. Augustine held the view that translation was inspired by God. In the Middle Ages, Manlius Boethius promoted the literal translation that would rather keep “faithful” than “elegant”; Dante was of the opinion that “works of literature are untranslatable”. During the Renaissance, Desiderius Erasmus believed that translation was not a subjection to authority of religious beliefs and translation of ''the Bible'' depended on the language of a translator; Martin Luther held the view of humanism that texts must be rendered in the people’s language; Etienne Dolet reckoned that people translated on “five principles” of understanding the content of the original, being proficient in the original language and the target language, avoiding word-for-word translation, expounding in simple languages and focusing on the style of the target text. From the 17th to 19th century, Charles Batteux was of the opinion that author was the master and translator was the servant, whose work were not allowed to be amplified, to omit and change the wording of the original; John Dryden categorized translating into metaphrase, paraphrase and imitation and he thought translation was some kind of art; Tytler put forward three principles that the target reflected the ideas exactly the original conveyed, the style and skills the target used should be of the same characteristics of the original and the target should be as expressive as the original; Friedrich Schleiermacher made a distinction between translation and interpretation, literal translation and mechanical translation; Humboldt believed his theories that language decided the translatability and untranslatability of the world; Matthew Arnold thought whether a translation was good or not depended on the experts; Francis W. Newman had the idea that it were common readers, not the experts,who determined the criteria of translation. In the 20th century, we have Fedolov’s theories that people should study translation theories from linguistics first and translation theories is categorized into history, introduction and arguments of translation; we have Roman Jakobson’s three classification of interlingual translation, intralingual translation and intersemiotic translation; we have Levy’s thoughts that “translating should make reader have an illusion of the original”, “translating is a deciding process”; we have Gachechiladze’s theories on literary translation that “translation is always a artistic and realistic reflection of the original” and “ translation of literature and art is a artistic work”; we have Carford’s theories of linguistics that translation should reach an equivalence of context; Nida thought “translating is a science”, “translating is communicating” and there exists equivalence between the readers of the original and the target; Mounin’s view of modern linguistics on translation theories; Paul Valery emphasized that the target needed to break the limits of the original. All the thoughts and ideas mentioned above have constituted the most essential parts of western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, we could look at the whole system of western translation theories from the other side, which is the schools of ideology. There are two branches of it: translation theories of literature and art and linguistics theories of translation. The school of translation of literature and art stems from the early drama by Terentius in Ancient Rome, ucceeded by Levy and Gachechiladze in modern times, and continues to thrive in the 21st century. People of this branch perceive translation as a kind of literary art, which draws attention to recreation of literature. Theorists have been discussing the defects and merits between faithfulness and unfaithfulness, word-for-word translation and excessively free translation, literal translation and free translation and so on. Besides, they also foreground the purposes and effects of translation. They stress both the original and the literary attributes of the language of it., as well as the idiomatic expression and tradition of literature of the original that people must respect whiling translating. They not only zero in on the style and literariness of the text very much but the talent of literature a translator or interpreter should possess. The school of linguistic theories of translation is from Augustine and people of traditional linguistics or philology in Ancient Rome to various schools of modern linguistics in the 20th and 21st century. For this situation, the core lies in language. People of this school, who think that the goal of translating is to reach the equivalence between the original and the target, combine translation theories with analysis of semantic and syntactic functions and talk on issues of translation from the characteristics of structure and sentence-making skills of a language so as to show how the equivalent texts are made from words, grammars and other features of a language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From either branches we can see that they have their own advantages and disadvantages. Translation theories of literature and art give an emphasis to the purposes and results of translating and the artistic effects from a macroscopic view, but neither pay much heed to practical process of translating and skills of using a language nor care about whether the target and the original reach the equivalence of structures. Linguistics theories of translation is also not spotless because some theories don’t stress the aesthetic functions and ignore the recurrences of works of literature and art. They mostly focus on the structure of a language to and theoretically are limited to word, sentence or syntax only, which disregards the main structure of a text and the structure of discourse and the cultural features to a larger extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter it is the branch of translation theories of literature and art or linguistics theories of translation, they are not completely isolated but complement each other. Although either of two branches has its own shortcomings, there is no translation theorist of literature and art who could talk about the artistic value of literary works divorced from linguistic issues; there is no theorist of linguistics who could be immersed in linguistic structures of a text without issues of aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. About ''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham, a professional translator from the U.S., published the book ''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'' in 2000. She worked for the Foreign Languages Press and Central Compilation and Translation Bureau in China for 8 years from 1980s to 1990s. It is one of the few books by westerners that systematically discuss the “Chinglish” issues in China. In the years working for the Foreign Languages Press and Central Compilation and Translation Bureau, her job was to revise and polish the drafts from Chinese translators, which was inevitably affected by Chinese and mindset of Chinese people. For that reason, Pinkham got to know many English translations with “Chinese characteristics” and wrote this book. ''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'' consists of three parts, Unnecessary Words, Sentence Structure and Supplementary Examples, which reveal lots of mistakes Chinese translators tend to make. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all let’s take a look at examples given in the fist chapter:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
promoting the cause of peaceful reunification;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
reforms in the sphere of economy;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
to ensure a relationship of close cooperation between.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Phrases like these can often be seen in some English papers or periodicals and they seem to make sense to English learners or translators in China. But the author regards them as negative examples in the first chapter of the first part, Unnecessary Nouns. The author mentioned that “Many of these nouns are easy to recognize. They are plainly redundant because their sense is already included or implied in some other element of sentence.”(Liu 2002:34)   in the book. Here the author perceives nouns like “cause”, “sphere” and “relationship” as “category nouns”, which are the general nouns that sever only to introduce a specific noun to follow. Let’s take the first phrase as an example. In such constructions, the first noun announces the category of the second; in this case, it tells the readers that “promoting” falls into the category of “cause.” That is something they already know. Accordingly, the first noun should be deleted: “ promoting peaceful reunification.”(Pinkham 2000:16)  It is the same for other two examples. What’s more, the first chapter also involves “Unnecessary Verbs.” Examples are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
to bring about a change in this state of affairs;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
until China realizes its modernization;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trying to entice the Korean army to launch an attack against them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Like unnecessary nouns, most unnecessary verbs in Chinglish occur in phrases. Usually they are combined with nouns (plus the inevitable articles and prepositions that nouns bring with them).”(Pinkham 2000:34) The commonest type is phrases like these. As for “to bring about a change in this state of affairs”, here the verb (“bring about”) is a weak, colorless, all purpose word having no very specific meaning of its own, while the real action is expressed in the noun(“change”). Since the verb is not contributing anything to the sense, it can be edited out: “change this state of affairs.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second chapter, the author talks about Unnecessary Modifiers, which is not a problem easy to cope with for Chinese translators because it covers the issue of whether they should be used and using the modifiers properly. Five types of unnecessary modifiers are listed, redundant modifiers, self-evident modifiers, intensifiers, qualifiers and cliches. But the author especially points out that it is not appropriate to revise some accepted phrases, which are related to some national policies, even if they have unnecessary modifiers in the sentences, because this may cover political affairs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third and forth chapter the author talks on Redundant Twins and Saying the Same Thing Twice. For instance, views and opinions, help and assistance, stir up and incite, sentiments and feelings, prudent and cautious. The author classifies the redundant words into three groups according to the relation between synonyms and clauses and offers corresponding reversion. And she adds that examples of redundant synonyms are too many to list even for native English speakers; for example, rules and regulations, bits and pieces, by leaps and bounds, betwixt and between, by hook or by crook, huffing and puffing. After centuries of development, these phrases are now accepted by native English speakers or learners probably because of their jaunty alliteration or rhythm. But the author believes that these phrases unavoidably “exert an influence not only on native speakers of English (including foreign polishers) but on Chinese translators as well, reinforcing the habits of their own language. No doubt this influence contributes to the abundance of twins in Chinglish.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first chapter of the second part is mainly about The Noun Plague. Here the author shows a draft: “The prolongation of the existence of this temple is due to the solidity of its construction.” She also gives a revision: “The temple has endured because it was solidly built.” The first version contains four abstract nouns, while the second has none. Not only do the nouns make the statement nearly twice as long, but they also make it pretentious, wooden and hard to understand.(Pinkham 2000:56) Yet, the author doesn’t think that “noun plague” only occurs in Chinglish but in English by native speakers, especially in theses and government documents where abstract nouns can often be seen, because they want their theses or documents to seem more “authoritative” or “scientific.” The author thinks this is a dangerous trend which we should all fight against. And she advocates to use more verbs, gerunds or adverbs instead of abstract nouns. From the eighth to the twelfth chapter, the author gives some instruction to tell English learners and translators in China how to get rid of the mindset of Chinglish by putting pronouns and antecedents first, then the adjuncts and its purposes, in a logical way. The eighth chapter discussed the improper collocation of pronouns and antecedents. In this condition, personal pronouns, relative pronouns or demonstrative pronouns show up without antecedents or are too far away from antecedents. This is exactly what the uncertainty and lack of rigor of Chinese has brought about. The ninth chapter mainly talks about where we should set phrases or clause in an English sentence. The author is of the opinion that translators should pay attention to where the phrases or clauses are in a sentence so that the logic is clear and key points are highlighted. She also thinks that the phrases or clauses ought to modify what is close to them, otherwise in the sentence may occur the illogical parts. In addition, to stress the key points, the most important information should be imparted at the end of a sentence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV. Discussion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Introduction and School Classification, we have leaned that in western translation history, there are traditionally two branches: translation theories of literature and art and linguistics theories of translation. In 1959, the book, ''On Linguistic Aspects of Translation'' by Roman Jakobson, analyzed comprehensively the relation bewteen language and translation, the importance of translation and some existing problems of translating from an angle of linguistics, which had made groundbreaking contribution to linguistics theories of translation. Eugene A. Nida put forward a concept of “Translating is science” and he also applied Theory of Communication into translation on the basis of linguistics, believing that translating is communicating. He proposed the principle of “Dynamic Equivalence” and further submitted “Functional Equivalence” from the perspective of social linguistics and communicative function of language, which was instrumental in modern history of translation theories in the west as well. Nonetheless, Nida’s theories paid too much heed to content rather than form. To make up the deficiency, Peter Newmark put forward “Communicative Translation” and “Semantic Translation.” The former aimed at restructuring the language of the target in order to make it expressive and underline the effects of information; the latter emphasized the formal resemblance between the original and the target. From theories and ideas above, the core issue they care about is how the source language is transferred into the target language and “equivalence” is what they have in common. Katharina Reiss, Hans Vermeer, Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord from Germany started to use communicative theories, theories of communication, discourse linguistics and ideology of aesthetics to switch the focus of their studies from source texts to target texts, which made it an influential school in international translation circles. In 1971 in the book ''Translation and Limitations in Translation Criticism'', Reiss’s functional theories of translation was in embryonic state, where she believed that translation should reach equivalence in respects of conceptual content, forms of language and communication and name it “integral communicative performance.” In practice, however, she realized that the equivalence was not what people expected so relation between function of the original and the target was the priority. Hans Vermeer proposed skopos theory for that matter, which looked on translating as a process with purposes and results of the original. The skopos theory has three rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule. Skopos rule is considered as the primary one. It means that in the context and culture of target language, translation ought to work in a way exactly the recipient of target language expects and the purpose of translation actions determines the whole process of translating, that is, “the end justifies the means.” Coherence rule is that translation must accord with the standard of intratextual coherence, which means that translation has readability and acceptability to the recipient and makes sense in communicative context and culture of the target language. The fidelity rule means that there exists intertextual coherence between the original and the target. This is actually what other theories have talked about faithfulness in translation but the faithfulness depends on the purpose of the target and how translator understand the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here we also have talked about the book The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish. This book has discussed some problems English learners and translators in China have in grammar and vocabulary. For discourse and semantics, there also exits some issues. And the author is American who has the typical mindset of the west and is able to find out some problems of translation by Chinese translators. And the author tends to revise those translations in an aspect of linguistics theories of translation. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the editorial calls on the Chinese people to fully implement the CPC’s basic line, deepen reform and further opening to the outside, so as to further push forward the political, economic and social development of the country in a steady way;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author revises it into:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the editorial calls on the Chinese people to implement the CPC’s basic line, deepen the reform, and promote the opening to the outside, so as to steadily push forward the political, economic and social development of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “fully” is deleted because the author thinks it is unnecessary for its sense can be taken for granted: policies should always be fully carried out. If the word conveys something more specific in Chinese, that must be spelled out for the reader of English. We must say, for example, “to implement CPC’s basic line in all its aspects,” or “in every respect.” As for “further”, it is obvious that at this point in history any push given to development will be a “further” push. The repetition of “further” in the draft is particularly undesirable because the word is used in two different senses. It appears first as a verb (“to further opening”), then immediately after as an adverb (“to further push ahead”), so that the reader is obliged to go back and read the sentence again in order to make sense of it.(Pinkham 2000:74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the author doesn’t talk on any translation theories directly in her book, her discussion on Chinglish and the revision she offers do involve some translation criteria, for example, domestication and foreignization. Translating is the transfer process from one language to another, during which it carries wide backgrounds of culture. To be specific, it is also the process of transferring cultures among each one. In general, there are two ways when it comes to this process: domestication and foreignization. Domestication is that features of the original are abandoned, that is to say, characteristics of translation follow ones of the target, which would, to some degree, make it easier to understand for recipients of the target language and contributory to culture exchanges. Foreignization is that translator translates in a way the original does, translation remaining characteristics of the original language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author defines “Chinglish” as “Chinglish, of course, is that misshapen, hybrid language that is neither English nor Chinese but that might be described as ‘English with Chinese characteristics’”in the book. And she also points out that “this book is intended to help them turn their work into real English such as might have been written by an educated native English speaker of the language.” It means that the author is in favor of domestication during the process of translating. Here’s an another example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we should draw up correct development and construction plans for all these zones;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author revises it into:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we should draw up correct plans for the development of all these zones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author thinks that two large abstractions plainly used here mean the same thing. And to avoid using the noun “development” as an adjective, we should say: “ for the development of all these zones.” That would be the simplest, most natural word order in English.(Pinkham 2000:87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, ''A Brief History of Western Translation Theories'' by Tan Zaixi recounts the history of western translation theories from ancient times by introducing main characters, translation works, translation schools and other events in the west in historical stages. The book also takes preliminary analysis and discussion into development between theories and practices of translation. There are two different directions in terms of translation theories in the west: translation theories of literature and art and linguistics theories of translation. The former one extends from the ancient dramas to modern translations. In this regard, translation is considered as literary art, which focuses on recreation of the original. Theorist mostly emphasize culture, style and literariness of the target and the literary talent of the translator. The latter direction is linguistics theories of translation, which combine theories with semantics and syntax, and believe that translating should reach semantic equivalence between the original and the target through vocabulary, grammar and skills of using a language. In the long term, linguistics theories of translation has had predominance of studies of modern translation theories. Theorists hold the view that translation studies ranges from applied linguistics and contrastive linguistics and is closely related to semantics, along with literature and art studies, sociology, anthropology, psychology, theories of communication and so forth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'' by Joan Pinkham summarizes the evidence of the common issues in English translation, which are ones translators in China are usually neglectful of. As Jacques Barzun, Dean of the Graduate Faculties of Columbia University, put it, “The clarity of her explanation is equaled only by the deftness with which she states the point of the English usages and the simplicity of the revisions made in faulty sentences. I know of no books as well adapted as hers to the needs of clumsy writers.” Even though the author doesn’t talk on any translation theories directly in her book, her discussion on Chinglish and the revision she offers do involve some translation criteria and the author tends to uphold domestication in this book. And we can’t deny that as a professional translator from America, with the typical western mindset, the author is inevitably influenced in the spectacular background of western translation history. More importantly, the two books this article refers to have demonstrated that theories must be applied into practice, guide practice and reveal the objective patters inside translating, otherwise theories would lose its vitality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]巫阿苗,束学军.西方翻译理论流派划分探索.[J].合肥工业大学学报.2011.12.25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]谭载喜.西方翻译简史.[M].北京.商务印书馆.1991.05&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]刘银燕.中式英语, 你在使用吗?——《中式英语之鉴》评介.[J].外语教学.2002.09.30&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]-[8] Joan Pinkham.The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish. [M].北京。外语教学与研究出版社.2000.05&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
主要参考书目:《西方翻译简史》、《中式英语之鉴》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Derrida and Benjamin=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Comparison of Derrida’s and Benjamin’s Translation View'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract：'''In western traditional translation view, conveying the meaning is the first aim. However, in Benjamin’s eye, this is an agreement of language non-identity, which does no good to the development of linguistic development. Benjamin has used the non-identity of language to overturn the ideas that view language as a tool. In this way, he has been regarded by many scholars as the forerunner who rebelled against the western logocentrism. He also did quite a lot contribution to the development of translation and his idea of pure language can be called the most well-known feature of him. While another dominate figure of deconstructivism is Derrida who has put logocentrism under great challenge. He’s no doubt one of the representatives of deconstructivism and he has created many concepts like différance, dissemination, trance etc., which serves not only in linguistics, philosophy but also in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of western translation, Benjamin has always been classified as a member of deconstructivism. However, compared with another leading figure of deconstructivism, he has totally different understanding on translation. This essay is trying to undergo the comparison study between the two predominant figure’s comprehension on translation mainly through the aspects of pure language and difference, metaphrase and relevant translation, later life and rebirth of original texts. In the conclusion, we have concluded the comparison between the two figures’ attitudes towards five dimensions, respectively, original work, author, translator, translation work and translation criterion. At last we can find that in fact, Benjamin does not belong to deconstructivism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Benjamin, Derrida, deconstructivism&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''在西方传统翻译观中，传递意义是首要目的。但是，在本雅明的眼中，这是对语言不一致性的认同。因此，这种传统的翻译观对于语言的发展并无益处。本雅明运用了语言的不一致性，并以此一举推翻了传统的观念，人们认为语言知识一种工具。通过这种方式，本雅明被视为众多学者中反抗西方逻各斯主义的先驱。他对翻译的发展做出了卓越的贡献，并且他纯语言的概念深入人心，成为他身上最闪亮的思想之一，也是他被众人所知的特点之一。然而另一位解构主义的大人物，德里达亦是以一己之力推翻西方的逻各斯中心主义。毫无疑问，他是解构主义的代表人物之一并且他也创造了“延异”，“播撒”，“痕迹”等概念。这些概念不仅仅推动了语言学、哲学的发展，也推动了翻译学的发展。&lt;br /&gt;
在西方翻译历史中，本雅明总是被划为解构主义者。但其实与另一位解构主义的大人物相比，他对于翻译有着自己完全不同的理解。 本文打算进行这两位巨人的翻译理论对比，主要通过以下方面：纯语言与差异性，直译与“relevant”翻译，后世生命与重生。在最后的总结部分，笔者从五个角度总结了两位巨人的不同态度，对于原作的态度，对于作者的态度，对于译作的态度，对于译者的态度和对于翻译标准的态度。最终，我们能够发现严格意义上来说，本雅明完全不属于解构主义学派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键字：'''德里达，本雅明，解构主义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Pure Language and Difference'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In its essence, translation is a kind of linguistic activity. Therefore, all translation theories involve linguistic issues. Benjamin has presumed a perfect original language as the origin of subsistent languages in real world after summarizing the deflects of subsistent languages. This original language is from God, and has full creativity and cognition, in which, language and spirit, meaning and form, signifier and signified have been united to show the truth through self-manifestation. Benjamin has pointed out that with the corruption of human, the language has no longer been one but multiple. Naming language has corrupted into the abstract conceptual language. '''(Cao Danhong 6)''' In this way, it descended to instrumental signs. It refers to things in various manual systems but it can never covey the universality through self-manifestation, so the relationship between the human and world has changed from the intersubjectivity into subject-object dichotomy where human dominates.'''(Wei Jiangang &amp;amp; Sun Yingchun 75)''' In another word, due to language descended from the original “being” into lower “having”. Therefore, it has become the synonyms of “abstract”, “judgement” and “meaning”. Language has never been a medium but a kind of means used in communication of “subjects” '''(Wohlfarth 27)'''. As a result, meaning has been the external reference out of sign itself, instead of spirits of self-manifestation of pure language. And the relationship between signified and signifier is actually external instead of being original, direct and internal. Paul De Man has said that we think we use our language freely. We feel comfortable and familiar with the dwelling place within our language, in which we thought we weren’t alienated, but we don’t notice that this kind of alienation has been shown strongly in our relationship with our original language. It has been disintegrated already, which bring a special alienation, a peculiar pain. '''(Paul De Man, 99)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin has set the transcendental existence of pure language in order to make the path of salvation to human clear, that’s to say to find the lost pure language is to unite the world together. Benjamin thinks that, all practical languages have a common origin and among themselves a kind of affinity that goes beyond the history. As, Benjamin once said, “The reference of pure language just like each language that exists as an entirety, is identical. However, this reference cannot be achieved through one single language, but through the complement of various languages” '''(Benjamin 61)''' That’s to say, if we want to reconstruct pure language, we have to eliminated the external relationship of linguistic reference and restore the identical relationship between spirit and language, which means to promote the linguistic reference of all languages to form an integral complementary, which call duty on translation. Only through translation can the mode of reference of source language enter into the target language. Therefore, to Benjamin, the significance of translation is not to covey the basic meaning and content of source language but the changes to both languages after translation, thereby translation can make us to know more about the differences and complementation of each language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is different between Benjamin and Derrida is that Derrida has invented the concept of “la differánce&amp;quot;, which uses infinitely flowing stream of meaning to overthrow the western logocentrism. Thereout, it has assured the translation view that advocates difference and opposes the identity. Derrida has pointed out that la differánce is the precondition of possibility of multiple meanings so that meaning is the result of its moving. While meaning cannot precedes la differánce, there would be no existence of pure and completely identical origin of meaning, just like what the Babel story reminds us. '''(Davis 10)''' In another word, as meaning is in la differánce so that there cannot be any conceptual or theoretic systems no matter it is in one language or in several languages. Meaning always presents its fluidity, uncertainty and diversity. We cannot make meaning independent of language nor can we make language independent of meaning. On the contrary, meaning is already in language so meaning is the linguistic meaning. Due to the language is so complicated, fickle, ambiguous and different with itself, thus, meaning is also unclear ambiguous and even mysterious. '''(Cai Xinle 200)''' What we can discuss is only the relationship of difference instead of the transcendental identity. In Derrida’s view, word is in a dynamic state, we can only understand it, describe it or listen to its voice in such a dynamic condition. If there is a starting point, the meaning will flow no more as it can be fixed in the very beginning. If we must establish an origin, the difference will be it. Derrida has regarded the difference as the origin, aiming to explain that in the very beginning where meaning formed, that’s to say the source has already had initial difference among meanings. The so-called purity has been contaminated and the source is rather complicated. '''(Zhu Gang 20)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derrida and Benjamin all oppose to structural linguistic view. What is different is that Benjamin opposed the human control and domination of language by emphasizing the identity of language and spirit. We’d rather to say that it’s opposed to structuralism but to the opposite relation between the subject and object. In essence, Benjamin is not against the concepts like structure, order, and center etc. He just opposes the structure, order and center etc. that are based on the interference to language done by the subject-object relationship, emphasizing that language will not be constrained by the fetter of any subject-object relationship. If we consider more carefully, he doesn’t disapprove the logocentrism completely as he just emphasizes that logocentrism cannot be constructed and learned by the subject and object relation. It must be built and realized by the way of unintentionality or the “presence” of logos will be delusive. On the contrary, Derrida is refusing any metaphysics during the process of his deconstruction of any conceptual system. In his opinion, Benjamin has not cast off the set pattern of logocentrism because Benjamin’s “Pure language” is still a construction of a concept, no matter how transcendental and absolute identity it is. Videlicet, if God were the person who deconstructs, we would see that rationality dominates everything and logos will be the deconstruction in the speaker’s status. It would not be the deconstruction of deconstruction. Once there is an unshakable center, logos will take the domination and everything will obey the authority in the center. Therefore, in order to avoid constructing any central system or structure, Derrida take the difference as the origin of everything. There will be no identity and everything is constantly reproducing and differentiating, so it presents nothing but difference. At any moment, it’s different from others as well as itself. In this way, the identity doesn’t exist. All we can observe is the dynamic stuff, which constantly changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Metaphrase and Relevant Translation&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Benjamin and Derrida has different linguistic view, their comprehension about the translation criterion are also different from each other’s. Benjamin thinks that in various languages, the ultimate essence, pure language, is only relevant to the linguistic factors and its changes. In linguistic works, it bears heavy alien meaning. Translation’s unique function is to make the pure language get rid of this heavy burden, to turn the symbolic action into symbolic objects itself, to make the pure language reoccur during the linguistic transition. '''(Benjamin, 67)''' In other words, real languages, without exception, refer to things externally. To recover the identity of language and spirit, we must let the language to break the shackle of meaning while the effects of translation are to make the two languages free of the heavy burden by making the modes of reference of the two languages complementary of each other. To judge whether translation of a work is successful is to observe the combination of signifier and signified of language. Benjamin thinks Hölderlin’s translation work is the perfect sample of for instance, his works are almost perfect transition of texts because they are absolutely literal translation and metaphrase but also not readable. It dismembered the sentences, leading to the consequence that meaning is missing. '''(Paul De Man 104)''' To Benjamin, the translation that gets the language out of the shackle of meaning, and makes the language manifest itself to covey the spirits is the best translation. Anyway, translation has to turn back to language itself, to the reference of language, to reach pure language commonly shared by the two languages by complementing the modes of reference of source language and target language. Benjamin declares that the interlinear version of Babel is the prototype of all translation due to the reason that Babel is the words of God, which are so true that language identifies with spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derrida is totally different from Benjamin’s proposition that he proposes the relevant translation. In general, “relevant” is the best translation in Derrida’s view, which is also the sort of translation expected by people. It’s a kind of translation that fulfills its duty and finishes its mission. It’s that kind of translation that finds the most comparatively accurate words for the expressions in the source text, that language used is the most correct, appropriate, relevant, direct and apropos… Obviously, Derrida is trying to use a series of words to set standard for the best translation or the ideal translation. What’ a pity is that many scholars believe the literal meaning that such is what set by Derrida, ignoring the implication. '''(Wang Yingchong 15)''' However, if we reflect on the “relevant”, we can hardly make what it means clear, and Derrida himself has made no ostension on “relevant”, thus, this is actually the word game of Derrida that meaning being not assured makes translation impossible. With the trick of the untranslatability of the word “relevant”, Derrida implies the deconstruction of his standard of translation. What Derrida really wants to express is that if there was a standard of translation, and the standard would work as the same, then would the standard still support itself? The untranslatability of “relevant” has already told us the untranslatability, not mentioning the translation standard. In Derrida’s point of view, meaning is already the delayed presence, leading to the result that translation is a debt that translator can never pay off, a mission that translator can never finish. Therefore, can text really not be translated?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derrida says that we have to know what relevant translation is, what relevant translation means and what the essence of translation is, its mission, ultimate purpose and final mission. On one hand, relevant translation, no matter wrong or right, is generally better than irrelevant translation, and is likely to be viewed as the best translation. The definition of translation skopostheorie and the definition of the essence of realization in translation are contained in the definition of relevant translation. Therefore, the question that what relevant translation is goes back to what translation is or what should the translation be. While what the translation should be seems to be equal to what the possible best translation would be. '''(Derrida 429)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Derrida’s discussion about the standard of translation goes back to the translatability and untranslatability. Actually, what Derrida wants to prove is that translation itself is a paradox, that is, just in the untranslatability can translation exist and go on. The original text always owes to translation, and constantly summons translation, and in a larger sense, anything meaningful calls for interpretation. '''(Wang Yingchong 17).''' Whereas, the good translation or the translation standard can only be discussed in absolute translatability; pursuit of translation in absolute untranslatability will be nonsense, and it can only be infinitely approached but never reached as once it become absolute translatability, which means translation presents the meaning in limitless differánce in presence, the identity occurs, then the translation will be unnecessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Derrida and Benjamin have different view on translation. Benjamin worships metaphrase through which two languages can supplement each other’s referential pattern to manifest the pure language, whose spirits are the best translation. While Derrida plays a small fraud that he sets relevant translation as translation criterion but he doesn’t make it clear, in which way he indicates his ideas of untranslatability and that pursuit of translation in absolute untranslatability will be nonsense, and it can only be infinitely approached but never reached.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Afterlife and Rebirth&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin also differs most from Derrida in the insight of the relationship between the original work and translation work. In Benjamin’s perspective, the purpose of translation is to promote the complementation of referential modes of different languages so as to restore the identity. Therefore, translation work is never the copy or reappearance of the original work, but the supplement and succession of the original work and in turn, original work can only rely on its translation work to refresh its vitality and go on its subsistence. The relationship of the two can only be understood in the whole purpose of realizing pure language. What Benjamin expects is through constant translation, we can make the referential modes of original work and translation work interflow until we exhaust all the referential modes to realize the final identity of language and spirit in entity. To the relationship of original work and translation work, Benjamin interprets from the perspective of organism and survival. Various forms of life closely correlate with biological phenomena though it has no great significance to biological phenomena. Translation work grows out of original work or we’d rather say it originates from the afterlife. Due to the fact that original work precedes the translation work, and in the range of world literature, no great works meets a perfect translator when its author is still alive, so translation work only marks the continuity of the original work. '''(Benjamin 76)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin has regarded the original work as vigorous organism so that translation is views as the continuity of original work, which is also the afterlife of original work. Benjamin stresses that life is a historical concept instead of the existential concept. Life doesn’t limit within biological body. Only when we view life as a historical process of organism survival, can the concept of life be understood correctly. With this sense, translation work being the continuity of original work can be comprehended. Those that was flashy will corrupt and those that was fashionable will become old. So does the linguistic form. The linguistic form of the original work will die out with time passing by, but the life of original work will not die with the existential form of original work. With the help of translation work, the life of original work will be continued, updated and expanded, thus being constantly succeeded in its life history. Hence, translation was like the source of rejuvenation. '''(Kramer 24)''' However, in Benjamin’s points, translation work is the afterlife of original work doesn’t mean it’s the end of original work’s life nor that translation work replaces the original one to be an independent organism. Benjamin stresses that continuity of life doesn’t pay much attention to the survival of organism, which means that translation is a medium that pushes the original’s life process, a medium that provides a chance for the continuity of original’s life instead of substitution. The mission of translation is to promote the original work’s linguistic life growing until it ripens and fruit the pure language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final purpose of language is to meet our needs to show that the relation among languages is quite close. Translation cannot reveal or build such hidden relation, but translation can reoccur it by intensification and embryotic appearance. Right through the expression of embryotic form, it makes relation among languages reoccur. '''(Benjamin,60)'''&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, translation is not the birth of original work nor the death of original work but the living on of the original. It’s the birth after death and death after birth. In this way, Benjamin has assured the position of the original work which is higher than the translation work, on which the original work depends to continue its life. Translation can never be equal to the original work because only the original language has the vigor to embody the fruit of pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to that, Derrida thinks that translation work is the rebirth of the original work and notes that there are two implications in “rebirth”, which are given by “Fortleben and Uberleben” in Benjamin’s The Task of Translator, indicating that life will continue, consistent and survival continues, but it also indicates resurrection after death. Derrida emphasizes that original work has equal and independent position with translation work, which are complementary for each other. If the original text calls for supplement, that’s because it’s not flawless, complete, entire and self-identified. The original texts to be translated fell into exile from the very beginning. '''(Derrida 2003)''' Starting from such complementary relationship, Derrida abolished the original position of the original work as original work has no difference from translation work in that original work is the translation work of former texts, and translation work can be translated as original work for later texts. La differánce of meaning is infinite that all the texts are the limited comprehension of semantic differánce, which supplement and substitute each other, constructing a constantly flowing semantic chain. A text that depends on other texts but differs from other texts at the same time constantly waits for supplement and substitution in the semantic net. Text is a claiming process that goes beyond meaning in itself; it’s the trace of a sequence of movements. The ultimate text that can cover the infinite semantic differánce doesn’t exist and the ultimate meaning is intangible as meaning is mobile and infinite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, Derrida and Benjamin have shown their distinctive comprehension about the original work and translation work. Benjamin has claimed that translation work is the afterlife of original work and original work also depends on translation to continue its life. Due to the fact that only the original work can deliver birth to pure language, although the very relations among languages can be reoccurred in translation work, original work ranks first. Derrida holds another opinion that the two, original work and translation work are equal and complementary.  There is a doubt that why Benjamin insists that the fruit of pure language is on the original work’s side, as we mentioned in the beginning that Benjamin want to realize the identity of language and spirit through exhausting all the referential modes of all languages, and making them melt with each other. Though translation is the living-on of original work which just like the baby from a mother, affiliated to the original. Why the final result will be on the original side still needs our attention. During the differánce of texts, original text can become the translation of former text while the translation can be the original text of later text, thus the chain of textual differánce are built.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, through the comparative study of Benjamin’s translation view and Derrida’s translation view, we can find something in common but the two still distinct with each other and own their unique perspective and ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, on the aspect of original work, translation theories of deconstructivism emphasizing infinite differánce of meaning and relativity and fluidity of text deny the originality of original works with intertextuality. Lots of texts appear, one differing from the former a little bit; all of them are the translation of translation. Each text has its unique features, and at the same time, it’s the translation of another text, thus, no text is the absolute original work plus language itself is a kind of translation. In the first place, it’s the translation of non-linguistic world and in the second place, every sign and phrase are the translation of another sign and phrase. '''(Bssnett 112)''' Nonetheless, Benjamin insists on the originality of original work, emphasizing that linguistic core is contained only in the original work and the function of translation is to liberate the relationship between the signifier and signified. Hence, if Benjamin denies the originality of original work will make the ground of his translation view lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, on the aspect of the author, deconstructivism emphasizes the intertextuality instead of the author, declaring that God was already dead and trying to overthrow the concept that author is the source of meaning from the ground level, so translation views of deconstructivism denies the originality of the author and even the copyright of the author'''(Jiang Xiaohua &amp;amp; Zhang Jinghua 42)'''. However, Benjamin advocates the originality of the author. Though he has not mentioned the issues about author’s copyright, we can infer from the emphasis of originality of original work and creativity of the author that he should admit the copyright of the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, on the aspect of translator, translation view of deconstructivism places the translator in the equal position of author, but at the meantime, it denies the creativity and copyright of translator. What Derrida does is to completely ignore the subjectivity of translator but focus on text. On the contrary, Benjamin does not only emphasize the position of translator and consider that translator contributes creativity as well as author, which just differs in the way of wok and he also points it out that the success of translation depends on the ability of translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, on the aspect of translation work, translation view of deconstructivism has eliminated the difference between the original work and translation work, believing that original work and translation work supplements each other and coexists with each other; the original work lives on with the help of translation work while the translation work becomes independent text because it succeeds the semantic differánce of the original work. Whereas, Benjamin stresses that translation is the continuity and supplement of original life but at the same time, he disapproves the independence of translation work as the effect of translation work is only to promote the growth of “pure language” existing in original work and translation itself contains no organism of pure language so translation work has not been equipped with translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, on the aspect of translation criterion, translation view of deconstructivism has deconstructed the traditional translation view that seeks loyalty and equivalence and it has deconstructed the comprehension, extraction and transmission proposed by itself. '''(Wang Yingchong 18)''' As a result, it has treated the translatability and untranslatability in an equal way, indicating that any text can be translatable and untranslatable. Accordingly, the criterion of translation has been dissolved. Compared to Derrida, Benjamin prefers literal translation, advocating that we should promote the supplement of the referential modes of original work and translation work in the general purpose of realizing pure language. The most obvious distinction between the two is that the former has no intention to provide a solution or a conclusion after dissolving the criterion of translation, which is a little bit puzzling while the latter has set the transcendental body of pure language to declare the existence of absolute translatability, with intensified mode to present what is not in presence and to bring things far away nearer to us as distant things. '''(Derrida 79)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Benjamin cannot be classified as a member of translation school of deconstructivism no matter from the perspective of ideas and the structure of his theories. Although Benjamin has many points of view that are similar with ideas of deconstructivism, but his theory system completely different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Basnett, Susan &amp;amp; Lefevere, Andre (eds.). Translation, History and Culture. London and New York: Pinter Publishers, 1990.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Benjamin, Walter. The Task of the Translator: An Introduction to the Translation of Baudelaire's Tableaux Parisiens. Harry Zohn (trans.). Lawrence, Venuti (ed.). The Translation Studies Reader (Second Edition). New York: Routledge, 2004: 75-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Davis, Kathleen, Deconstruction and Translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Derrida, J. What is A “Relevant” Translation? Lawrence, Venuti (trans. &amp;amp; ed.). The Translation Studies Reader (Second Edition). New York: Routledge,2004:423- 446.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]本雅明. 写作与救赎:本雅明文选.李茂增、苏仲乐译.上海:东方出版社, 2009: 61&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]蔡新乐. 相关的相关——德里达“相关的”翻译及其他.北京:中国社会科学出版社, 2007.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]曹丹红. “本雅明《译者的任务》再解读”，中国翻译：2012（5）：5-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]德曼.“结论”:瓦尔特.本雅明的“翻译者的任务&amp;quot;. 郭军译.郭军、曹雷雨编.2003:83-112.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]蒋骁华、张景华. “重新解读韦努蒂的异化翻译理论兼与郭建中教授商榷”.中国翻译, 2007 (3): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]克拉默.本雅明. 鲁路译. 北京:中国人民大学出版社，2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]王颖冲. “再论德里达的 “relevant&amp;quot; translation”. 中国翻译，2011 (5): 11-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]魏建刚、孙迎春. “本体论抑或方法论——本雅明《译者的任务》再探”.外语与外语教学，2013(2): 72-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]沃尔法思. 一个马克思主义者的“创世纪&amp;quot; . 郭军译. 郭军、曹雷雨编.2003:27-42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]朱刚. 本原与延异:德里达对本原形而上学的解构.上海:上海人民出版社，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Aesthetics=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Study on Gladys’ Translation of ''The Border Town'' from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' As a famous novel, ''The Border Town'' written by Shen Congwen maninly introduces young people’s pursuit of love in Xiangxi as well as the simple folk customs, so the novel has great aesthetic value. It is necessarily of high significance to analyze English versions of ''The Border Town'', which is full of aesthetic features, from the angle of Translation Aesthetics. The paper tries to analyze Gladys Yang’s English translation of the novel from five aspects under Translation Aesthetics: beauty in sound, beauty in lexis, beauty in form, beauty in image and beauty in ideorealm in order to test and measure the practicality and operability of Translation Aesthetics in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Translation Aesthetics; ''The Border Town''; Liu Miqing; Lin Yutang &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''翻译美学视角下《边城》戴乃迭英译本之探究'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作    者：向晓蔚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（湖南师范大学外国语学院，长沙 410081）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘  要：'''作为一部名作，沈从文的《边城》以清丽的笔触描绘了湘西地区的青年人对美好爱情的追求以及纯厚朴实的民风，蕴含浓郁的审美价值。对于《边城》这样一部美学价值极高的作品，从翻译美学的角度进行探讨将具有重要意义。因此，本文从翻译美学角度入手，从音韵美、用词美、形式美、意象美和意境美五个方面对小说《边城》戴乃迭的英译本进行分析，旨在验证翻译美学理论在文学翻译中的实践性和可操作性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''翻译美学；《边城》；刘宓庆；林语堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially literary translation, is a creative activity in nature. Translation is the pursuit of beauty and truth, and it involves philosophical concerns. Aesthetics, the study of beauty, is an eternal theme of Chinese literature. Ever since the emergence of translation, aesthetics and translation have been closely bonded together. Translation Aesthetics is a perfect combination of translation and aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 About Translation Aesthetics''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics is to analyze, explain and solve the aesthetic problems emerging in interlingual conversion. Its main contents are aesthetic subjects, aesthetic objects, the aesthetic subject’s experience of aesthetic objects, the methods of representing beauty in translating process, the criteria of translation aesthetics and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Development of Translation Aesthetics in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory in China originated from the translation of Buddhist scriptures more than 1700 years ago. Chinese translation theory has a close relationship with philosophy and aesthetics. In China, aesthetic thoughts have a long history. Confucius, Mencius, Laozi and other famous ancient thinkers put forward their views on aesthetics. In the process of the formation and development of literary translation, ancient aesthetic thoughts provided the ideological basis for it. Classical aesthetic thoughts made subtle influence on Chinese literary translation theories. The translation theories which contain classical aesthetics are naturally different from other countries' translation theories. Yan Fu, a Chinese scholar, once put forward the theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, and Qian Zhongshu also put forward the theory of transformation, and so on. All these theories reflect the influence of classical aesthetics on Chinese writers. Reviewing its development, it is not difficult to find that almost all Chinese translation theories have their aesthetic origin. The combination of translation theory and aesthetics is traditional Chinese feature, and Translation Aesthetics carry forward traditional translation theory. With the increasingly close communication between China and other countries, Chinese classical aesthetics and Western aesthetics have developed a certain degree of integration, which is also a special form of mutual learning between China and the West in a sense. This kind of reference promotes the development and application of Translation Aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Lin Yutang’s theory of Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1933, Lin Yutang put forward three principles for translation: faithfulness, smoothness and beauty in the article of ''On Translation''. The three principles of translation represent three responsibilities respectively: that toward the original author, that toward the reader, and that toward art. Here, fidelity becomes threefold. It is not only the fidelity to the original author, but also fidelity to the target reader and to art. In Lin Yutang’s opinion, translation is a kind of art. The main difference between art and science is that science is guided by the rule, while art is not. As for the standard of beauty in translation, he thought that “Every writing has its beauty in sound, meaning, spirit and style.”[1] The ideal translator should make his work an art. He should love it with the heart of art, be careful with it and regard translation as fine art. Especially when translating literary works, translator should pay more attention to the beauty of words. Lin Yutang believes that the most important thing in literary translation is to embody the style of the original work. That is, “not only what it says, but also how to say it”. From this point of view, Lin Yutang's translation thought is mainly aimed at literary translation. Among his three translation principles (faithfulness, smoothness and beauty), the third principle--beauty is regarded as the most important point in literary translation. Therefore, Lin Yutang's translation thought is also recognized as “translation of aesthetics” by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So in the article of ''On Translation'' written by Lin Yutang, the main content is about the discussion on translation standards, and the core idea of the full text is that translation is an art. The most important thing in literary translation is to express the beauty of the original work, and to embody the original author's “how to say” in the translation. At the same time, Lin Yutang also affirmed that translation is creation. The translation with beauty features can make the original work be loved by the readers in the foreign culture, spread widely to the other countries, and achieve its equivalent effect in the source language environment to the greatest extent, which is the greatest responsibility and loyalty to the original text, the author, the readers and the art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Liu Miqing’s theory of Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1995, Liu Miqing offers a theoretical framework of Translation Aesthetics in detail in his book ''An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics''. “Translation Aesthetics refers to the study on aesthetic object (the source text and the target text), the aesthetic subject (translators and readers) and aesthetic activities in translation, such as aesthetic judgments, aesthetic appreciation, and creative aesthetic representation in translation.”[2] Except for paying attention to the elements of translation, translation aims to find out the ways to produce wonderful works and principles in assessing the quality of translation. Generally speaking, Translation Aesthetics does research on translation theory and practice from the perspective of aesthetics. Its major task is to analyze and elucidate the aesthetic principles, with which we can guide translation practices and assess the literary translation. Moreover, a satisfying version needs some other elements, such as the aesthetic experience of a translator, comprehension of source text, and evaluation and reproduction of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aesthetic object (AO) refers to the objective matters that human's aesthetic activity targets at.[3] However, not everything in the objective world is aesthetic object. For instance, ''The Book of Songs'' on the bookshelf is not an aesthetic object until translator buys and translate it. In the aesthetic process, the translator appreciate the beauty in sound, beauty in form and beauty in sense in the book. These beauty in various forms is called “aesthetic object”. Translation aesthetic object (TAO) is the source text (ST) which the translator is about to translate. But not every source text can be TAO. For example, if the source text is inconsistent, empty and has no value to translate, it cannot be translation aesthetic object. TAO possesses aesthetic values and is designed to satisfy human's aesthetic needs. It clings to the aesthetic constituents and the aesthetic effects of the ST. If one pursues or analyzes the beauty in translation without adequate consideration of the ST, it equals to fish in the air and yields nothing but vainness. The attribute of TAO is different from the attribute of AO. On the one hand, it is attached to the aesthetic composition of SL. That is to say, translator cannot add something that is not in the aesthetic constituents of ST. If there are no rhymes in the original, translators should not add rhymes. If there is no irony in the original, translator should not add irony. If there is no hyperbole, translator should not add hyperbole, and so on. On the other hand, it has flexibility for aesthetic subject. In some circumstances, we can’t find an appropriate word to translate which is in line with the ST. Under these circumstances, we should translate it in a flexible way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Miqing, “Aesthetic constituents of source text can be classified into two systems: formal aesthetic constituents and non-formal aesthetic constituents.”[4]. Formal aesthetic system include the scope of phonetics, morphology and syntax. While the non-formal aesthetic system is non-material, non-natural sensible. It is an indefinite, non-quantitative system. So it is also called “fuzzy sets” or “sets of fuzziness”. All kinds of beauty in the two systems are aesthetic objects, which we will experience in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic subject (AS) refers to people who carry out aesthetic appreciation activity on the aesthetic object; and translation aesthetic subject (TAS) refers to the translator. When translating, translator plays a dual role. For one thing, he is the recipient of the SL text who should first decode the aesthetic information in the SL text. In this process, his role is both passive and subjective. For another, he is identified as the creator of the target text. Being so, he undertakes the task of aesthetic representation to the target text readers. Hence he ought to play his dynamic role as the aesthetic subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In aesthetics, aesthetic subject and aesthetic object are two concepts and two categories that cannot be separated. There is a dialectical relationship between them. Therefore, a qualified translator should possess the dual characters as the translation aesthetic subject: objectivity and subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing Lin Yutang’s theory with Liu Miqin’s theory, we can find that their thoughts have something in common. They both agree that Translation Aesthetics plays a significant role in translation, especially literary translation. Lin Yutang believes that literary translation is a creative art with beauty as its soul, so translators should always keep a heart of beauty-pursuit during the process of translating. While Liu Miqing offers a theoretical framework of Translation Aesthetics in detail. He regards source language and target language as aesthetic objects, treats translators as aesthetic subjects, and constructs basic framework of Translation Aesthetics in a dynamic role of subject and object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2  A case study of The Border Town from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Border Town'' is Shen Congwen’s masterpiece, which is also the supporting pillar for him to construct Xiangxi. He adopted a pristine love story to display the pursuit of his ideal life. The love story set in a town of Hunan province which is beside Sichuan province. In the 1930s, it is a quite tranquil place without lots of people in rural area. People there live a simple and honest life. The language of the novel is simple, deep, implicit and subtle, and it is in harmony with the content. It contains rich poetic feelings and produces a beautiful and graceful beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation is a very important part in translation studies, and it’s a complicated process that requires many different skills. On the one hand, the aesthetic style and aesthetic feeling are very necessary for the author to compose his work. Therefore, the translator should pick up the literary words to transform the aesthetic sense of the source text in the process of translation. On the other hand, literary translation is the representations of all-round artistic quality which can make the target reader get the similar appreciation of the original beauty in the context of the target language. In this part, a case study is conducted in detail based on Gladys Yang’s English translation of ''The Border Town'' from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Beauty in sound'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sound is one of the fundamental forms which carries the aesthetic information of language, either in poetry, drama or fiction. Guided by the principle of preserving the beauty on the phonetic beauty as much as possible without hindering readers’ understanding, Gladys Yang not only reproduces the original rhyme but also tries to preserve the original sound effect of the onomatopoeias.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.1 Rhyme'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, rhymes are applied into songs and poems. However, it doesn't mean there is no rhyme in fictions. Technical fiction writers also attempt to select word and phrase patterns so as to make their works imbued with a regular beat. In regard to fiction, rhyme refers to the general way in which a passage moves and flows. “Rhythm, the beauty in sound, often takes the form of wave movement in prose”[5]. To be specific, rhyme is a linguistic phenomenon referring to the repetition of the same or similar syllable sounds. It is achieved by the means of repetition, phrase structure, sentence structure and pause. The function of rhyme is mainly of the aesthetic aspect and the semantic meaning. On the one hand, the use of rhyme adds musicality to the literary .On the other hand, it arouses the readers' resonance and satisfaction. Since the rhythmic features contribute greatly to the aesthetic flavor, translators should take them into consideration and try to present the rhyme in the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 无人过渡时，等着祖父又不来，便尽只反复温习这些女孩子的神气，且轻轻的无所谓的唱着：“白鸡关出老虎咬人，不咬别人，团总的小姐派第一……大姐戴副金簪子，二姐戴副银钏子，只有我三妹没得什么戴，耳朵上长年蜜条豆芽菜。”[6]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: When no one comes she waits for her grandfather, and when he fails to come she compares the looks of the girls and chants softly: The tiger eats the captain’s daughter first; Most girls have gold and silver for their hair; Poor Emerald is the one who comes off worst-No trinkets, nothing but beansprouts to wear![7]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This folk song sings Cuicui’s heart at that moment. The density of the rhythm contributes a lot to the reflection of Cuicui’s mood. Owing to the poor condition in her family, she could only admire the landlord's daughter's dress and ornaments. The sound / i / and / ai / repeat five times and emerge in different positions of the original text. When singing, people should open and narrow their mouths forming a beautiful rhythmical meter. In Chinese the sound / i / vividly imitates the sound of weeping, and / ai / is like the sound of sighing. So the shift of the rhyme produces a sort of self-mockery effect to the audience, meanwhile arouses deep sympathy toward the pure girl in the readers’ heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.2 Onomatopoeia'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Onomatopoeia means that an object or something is related to some actions which can be imitated by some vivid words. It is one of the rhetorical devices that are widely used in literary works, which makes great efforts to let speech sound vivid and lifelike. There are plenty of onomatopoeias in English and Chinese, though they have different expression forms, they are all used to imitate the sound. Onomatopoetic words can add interest to the work, which also can create aesthetic effect in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onomatopoeias in ''The Border Town'' demonstrate readers with a lively picture and put them in the scene by themselves. Meanwhile, the use of the onomatopoeias also enhances the aesthetic effect of Shen’s literal expressions. It is fortunate that in many cases English and Chinese onomatopoeias can be inter-translated. However, sometimes it is impossible to achieve. So it is often hard for aesthetic subjects to render the onomatopoeias accurately and appropriately. In some translations, Gladys Yang has selected appropriate onomatopoeias of other appropriate words not only to imitate the sound but also to denote the original meanings. In the end, the description becomes more concrete and vivid, as it is showed in examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 那黄狗汪汪的吠着，受了惊似的绕屋乱走，有人过渡时，便随船渡过东岸且跑到那小山头向城里一方面大吠。[8]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Barking wildly, he dashes round the house. Next time, passengers are   ferried across he follows them up the east bank and races up the hill            overlooking town, yapping frantically.[9]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 黄狗为了表示同主人的意见一致，也在翠翠身边汪汪的吠着。[10]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: To show his agreement, Brownie sets up a furious barking.[11]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two examples, there are three “吠”(fèi, meaning bark)，which is as a modifier of the verb “叫”. In the first translation, Gladys uses “barking wildly” to show the dog’s scare. And the second one is translated into “yapping frantically”, which shows that it’s on duty. And the third one is “furious barking” to show its anger. In Chinese, we can only use different adverbs to modify the same verb. However, the same character in Chinese is translated into three different expressions. In this way, the target readers can understand the original clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Beauty in lexis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beauty in lexis is associated with word choice, register, and collocation, and there are many rhetorical devices that contribute to the formal beauty on the lexical level, such as euphemism, zeugma, oxymoron, etc. Shen Congwen, with deep affection to his hometown, writes his fiction in a language as genuine and beautiful as the frontier folk songs in his hometown. His language, which has also enriched the modern vernacularism in China, is imbued with metaphors, local jokes and ballads. As for the aesthetic representation on the lexical level, Yang’s English translation have done a satisfactory job in that she attempts to retain the aesthetic features of original lexis as much as possible, though when it comes to the lexis loaded with heavy cultural connotations, due to the cultural untranslatability, the translator has employed domestication to avoid misunderstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 翠翠在风日里长着，故把皮肤变得黑黑的，触目为青山绿水，故眸子清明如水晶。自然既长养她且教育她，为人天真活泼，处处俨然如一只小怪兽。人又那么乖，如山头黄麂一样，从不想到残忍事情，从不发愁，从不动气。[12]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Wind and sun have tanned this growing girl’s skin，her eyes rest on green hills are as clear as crystal. Nature is her mother and teacher, making her innocent, lively and untamed as some small wild creature. She has the gentleness of a fawn and seems not to know the meaning of cruelty, anxiety or anger.[13]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen's description of Cuicui is based on the perfect combination of a pure little girl and nature. Shen Congwen used “dark black” to describe the natural and healthy skin color of Cuicui. She described the clear and bright eyes of Cuicui as “as clear as crystal”. Only through the description of skin and eyes, the youthful image of Cuicui was vivid. In translation, like “small wild creature” and “fawn”, it shows the lively side of Cuicui. Therefore, whether or not the aesthetic value of the source language image can be reproduced in the translation becomes the key to the reader's ability to understand Cuicui’s character. For example, “dark black” Gladys Yang uses “tanned” to indicate that her skin is a natural and healthy beauty after the sun has shined.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Beauty in form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like sound and lexis transmitting beauty, syntax and paragraphs also carry lots of aesthetic information. There are many differences existing in Chinese and English sentence structures. Chinese sentence is like a bamboo that all structures come out from the base, while English sentence is like a grape tree with branches from the stem and twigs from the branches and the clauses are strictly arranged by the grammatical rules. Sentences can express a comprehensive meaning and carries certain aesthetic information. The successful translation is always with a figure, and most works have their own way of using figures of speech to form their own characteristic style. Thus the beauty in form came into being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Structural balance and harmony is one of the basic aesthetic principles, and it is obtained with the use of right rhetorical devices. Here the author chooses three typical rhetorical devices: antithesis, parallelism and repetition to express the beauty of sentences in translation. What’s more, the three rhetorical devices have been used in Shen’s ''The Border Town''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 Parallelism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Parallelism is to use repetition in equivalent positions to enhance language expression and pay attention to emphasis, clarity and coherence of opinions. In parallel construction, it is necessary for writers to balance word with word, phrase with phrase, clause with clause, and sentence with sentence. At the same time, importance of grammar should be concerned to strengthen coherence of the sentence. In terms of the syntactic level, parallelism is a sprightly succinct rhetorical device. The identical meaning, structure or tone appeals to the readers’ eyes and ears, and heightens the readers’ aesthetic experience. It is one of the valid ways to satisfy aesthetic demands of language: balance and concordance in structure, while rhythm and harmony in tonality. The aesthetic information in parallelism is largely showed in the reoccurrence of a specific pattern, which carries lots of aesthetic value to make the original more lively and impressive. So it is widely employed in literary works. There’s no exception in ''The'' ''Border Town''. Look at the example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 这事情在本地人并不希奇，边地俗语说：“火是各处可烧的，水是各处可流的，日月是各处可照的，爱情是可各处可到的。”[14]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: There is nothing strange in these parts, where folk have a saying, “There is no place on earth where fire cannot spread, water flow, sun and moon shine, or love make its way.”[15]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the same concise and symmetric sentence structure reoccurred many times. The repetition “各处可”(meaning everywhere) produces rhythm, making the sentence read like a song. By comparing love to fire, water, the sun and the moon, it vividly depicts the honesty, and straightforwardness of the local people. In Gladys’ version, she transforms the original parallel structure into a simple sentence and an attributive clause. Concise as it is, it isn’t in line with the writer’s intention and obviously disobeys the style of the original. Although it has transmitted the meaning of the original sentences, it fails to render the aesthetic features of this local saying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 Antithesis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antithesis, a rhetoric technique with symmetric form and harmonious tonality, is designed to illustrate different things or aspects of the identical thing by comparison, and the symmetric components can replenish and contrast each other. Look at the example below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 轻轻的自言自语：“每只船要有个码头，每只雀儿得有个巢。”[16]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: “Boats have a wharf, birds have a nest.” he murmurs.[17]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “船”(chuán, meaning boat) and “雀儿”(què ér, meaning bird), “码头”(mǎ tóu, meaning wharf ) and “巢”(cháo, meaning nest) in the Chineses version make an antithesis with each other, and it is well balanced in form. The writer expresses the grandpa’s care to Cuicui. Gladys’s version is structurally well-balanced. However, the utilization of the word “have” in English version fails to show the strong sense of belonging, reducing the aesthetic value of the original. If she use “need” to replace it, I think the aesthetic enjoyment could be realized better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 Repetition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the word of repetition, we know that the same word can be used several times in one sentence. The main function of this rhetoric is to emphasize some things or information. It may help to produce strong aesthetic effect. In The Border Town, Shen Congwen employs repetition deliberately to achieve his purpose of emotive intensification. The intensive repetition can be used as a powerful thematic device. Here is an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 老船夫说：“翠翠我看了个好碾坊，碾盘是新的，水车是新的，屋上稻草也是新的！”[18]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: “Emerald,” he tells her, “I've just seen a fine mill. Brand-new from the millstone and water-wheel to the thatch on the roof.”[19]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence vividly reproduces grandfather's psychological state after he has visited the new mill. The repetition of “是新的”(meaning new) for three times echoes each other to highlight how the mill knocks the breath out of grandpa, and strengthen his envy and longing for the mill. Gladys translates it into “Brand-new from... to...” Though it fails to keep the symmetric form of the original, it still succeeds in recreating the particular aesthetic effect of the original text. The inverted sentence pattern, the shifted perspective and the emphatic words make up for the loss of the repetition to great extent. Meanwhile, the concise and paralleled sentence structure represents the aesthetic information of the original more appropriately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4 Beauty in image'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image in the literary text refers to the output of the subjective intrinsic emotion of the author and the extrinsic objective substances or the incarnation of emotion produced out of language narration. It is the unity of finity and infinity, the unity of the latent and the outstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 翠翠温习着两次过节所见所闻的一切，心中很快乐，好像目前有一个东西，同早间在床上闭了眼睛所看到的那种捉摸不定的黄葵花一样，这东西仿佛明朗地在眼前，却看不准，抓不住。[20]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Going over two festivals in her mind, happily savoring what she had seen and heard, Emerald has the same sensation as when she closed her eyes in bed in the morning and sees yellow sunflowers just out of reach. Something exciting lies ahead as yet indistinct and intangible, but too lovely to let go.[21]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a psychological description of Cuicui. She recalled the days of last two Dragon Boat Festivals when she encountered Nuosong. Her heart was filled with unnamable expectation. She wished to see Nuosong again. The above sentence describes the sprout of love in Cuicui’s heart which is implicit but brings her sweetness and dream. The image “黄葵花”(huáng kuí huā, meaning yellow sunflower) symbolizes that the love has planted its seed in Cuicui’s heart, and is in full blossoms which brings Cuicui happiness and which she would like to pluck. In the translated versions, Yang makes uses of literal translation by preserving the image of “黄葵花”and puts it into “yellow sunflower”. With the help of the context, it is easy for the target readers to understand the image of “yellow sunflower” and acquire the implicit aesthetic value in it in Yang’s version. It depicts the hope and happiness in Cuicui’s heart and brings the same enjoyment to target readers as it does to the source readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.5 Beauty in ideorealm'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Artistic ideorealm is defined as an artistic realm in lyric poetry and other literary works, which is an integration of subjective emotion and objective images and feelings. It is characterized as beautiful and implicit as a traditional Chinese painting, which can evoke readers’ association and imagination, and surpasses the concrete vision and ascends an extensive artistic space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这官路将近湘西边境到了一个地方名为‘茶峒’的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只一个老人，一个女孩子，一只黄狗。[22]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chadong, a small town in the hills. Nearby a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl, and a dog.[23]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the first paragraph of the novel. Like telling a story, it is slow and plain. From what Shen Congwen has described, we can see that he has a special writing style which expresses the beauty of nature. Here, the writer uses seven “一”(yī, meaning one) in all, and every one describes different images. What’s more, “一”represents Shen’s melancholy aesthetic sentiment and creation view. Shen uses the rhetorical device of anadiplosis which means repeating the ending words of the precedent sentence in the following sentence. This kind of discourse progression mode is not only good for the coherence of narrative and understanding of discourse but also full of interest. Gladys thoroughly adverts to the aesthetic connotation and narrative techniques contain in “一” of the original text and strive for “formal similarity” and “spiritual similarity”. In sentence structure, Gladys retains the anadiplosis rhetorical device like “一”. More importantly, the static beauty of the original text has been changed into dynamic beauty by the recreation of the translator. To sum up, the whole translation is simple and fluent which correspond to the intangible and solitary artistic conception in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 那首歌声音既极柔和，快乐中又微带忧郁，唱完了歌，翠翠觉得心上有一丝儿凄凉。她想起秋末酬神还愿时田坪中的火燎同鼓角。远处鼓声已起来了，她知道绘有朱红长线的龙船这时节已下河了。细雨依然落个不止，溪面一片烟.[24]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: This gay, haunting melody has an undertone of sadness, making Emerald feel a pang of loneliness. Her thoughts fly to the bonfires and drumming in the fields to welcome the spirits at the end of autumn. Meanwhile drums sound up in the distance. The long crimson dragon boats will soon be staring their race. A light rain falls steadily, the stream is misted over.[25]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, Gladys’ translation almost reaches the realm of “spirit likeness”. In the wording, she not only carefully uses some expressive words but blends her own aesthetic attitude and aesthetic ideas into translation. Cuicui has stirred her love since she met Nousong two years ago on Dragon Boat Festival. Henceforth, she has a load in her mind, which is nothing to do with her grandfather. Dragon Boat Festival comes again, and Cuicui sits alone on the ferryboat, waiting for her grandfather. Then she go to see the dragon boat race together with him in town, where she may meet Nuosong again. The example above come about after Cuicui chanted a folk song on the ferryboat. The lonely and gloomy scenic description to some degree symbolizes that Cuicui’s love will end in tragedy. The repetition, though merely a few characters, forms an echo which achieves the artistic effect of inexhaustible sadness and sympathy of the readers toward Cuicui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3  Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the research and analysis, the author has found that Translation Aesthetics can be regarded as a criteria to evaluate literary works. The unique aesthetic characteristics in literature indicate that Translation Aesthetics is an effective and practical theory to analyze literature translation. A good literary translation should fully express the literary features and artistic connotations of literary works, embody the aesthetic value of the works, and make the readers realize the infinite charm of oriental art and the great vitality of literary works. On the one hand, it is necessary to reproduce the linguistic features of literary works in a proper and flexible way. On the other hand, it is necessary to take into account the cognitive level and understanding ability of readers in different countries, so as to maximize the aesthetic charm of literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Culture Loaded Words=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''The Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Communication'''==&lt;br /&gt;
'''文化负载词在中英交流中的翻译'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''随着经济全球化的深入发展，各国之间的文化交流日趋频繁。文化信息的成功传递是跨文化交流中的重要一环。文化负载词的翻译一直是译者面临的一大难题。准确传译文化负载词关系到译文质量的提高，跨文化交流活动的顺利进行以及文化的传播。本文将由六个部分组成。第一个部分和第二部分将分别讲述文化负载词的定义以及其翻译的难点。第三部分和第四部分将讲述文化负载词的翻译策略及其不可译性。第五部分和第六部分将分别讲述文化负载词的翻译对口译的影响并对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''翻译；文化负载词；文化差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' With the development of economic globalization, the cultural exchange among different countries becomes more and more frequent. The successful transmission of cultural message is an important link in international exchanges. In translation activities, the translation of culture-loaded words is a great challenge for translators, because the speaker and the audience come from a different linguistic and cultural environment. The accurate translation of culture-loaded words will help improve the quality of translation, enable successful cross-cultural exchanges and promote culture transmission. This paper will be divided into six parts. The first part will tell readers what is culture-loaded words. The second part will concentrate on the difficulties to translate culture-loaded words.The third part will discuss the translation approaches to culture-loaded words. The fourth part will focus on the question of translatability of culture-loaded words. The fifth part will introduce the interpreter’s translation of culture-loaded words. And the last part will briefly draw a conclusion about the paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' translation; culture-loaded words; cultural differences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation plays an important role in intercultural communication. A good translator can help to promote the communication between two different cultures. With the process of globalization, intercultural communication is becoming more and more frequent. However, there exist plenty of cultural differences between different cultures, especially between the East and the West. Cultural differences make it hard for translators to translate well. Culture-loaded words belong to one of the differences between different cultures. Therefore, it is of great significance to be aware of the appropriate translation of culture-loaded words. This is because it can help translators translate better and thus make two different cultures communicate better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 The Definition of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing what are culture-loaded words, we should know what is culture first. “Culture, in a broad sense, means the total way of life of a people, including the patterns of belief, customs, objects, institutions, techniques, and language that characterizes the life of the human community. As culture is so inclusive, it permeates virtually every aspect of human life and influences predominantly people’s behavior, including linguistic behavior. In a narrow sense, culture may refer to local or specific practice, beliefs or customs, which can mostly be found in folk culture, enterprise culture or food culture etc.” (Dai Weidong 2002:127) Culture is learned by human beings. A child is born without any certain kind of culture. A child gets its culture through learning. For example, a Chinese kid will speak, act and think like a Chinese if it grows up in China. An American kid will speak, act and think like an American if it is raised in the United States. Meanwhile, if a Chinese kid is raised by an American family in the USA, he will think, act and speak like American people do and vice versa. Culture is owned by all the social members. The special behavior and habit of a single person is not culture because it is not owned by every member of the society. Culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmission, culture will also develop. “Generally speaking, there are two types of culture: material and spiritual. While material culture, as the term itself suggests, is concrete, substantial and observable. Most of spiritual culture, the products of mind (ideologies, beliefs, values and concepts of time and space, for example), is abstract, ambiguous, and hidden. In contrast with nature in the sense of what is born and grows, culture refers to what has been grown and brought up with, in other words, what can be nurtured. Culture, especially material culture, is reproduced and preserved through the maintaining of beliefs, traditions, education and other institutional mechanisms, meanwhile, it changes slowly with the development of the society.” (Dai Weidong 2002:127-128) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Culture-loaded words can make a distinction between two different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical periods, different culture-loaded words occur. Different countries differ from each other because every country has its uniqueness that makes it special. Ordinarily speaking, a literary work, which shows a lot of national characteristics, contains plenty of culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words make it difficult for translators to translate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232)As we all know, Chinese culture and western culture have different origins. Chinese culture came from the Chinese mainland. There exist two big rivers, the Yellow River and the Huanghe River, across China. So Chinese people fed themselves by fishing, hunting and farming. The vast territory provided Chinese people enough resources to support themselves. The lofty mountains and high ranges, on the one hand, protected ancient China from the invasion of other countries, while on the other hand, also prevented China from communicating with other countries. Therefore, Chinese people is more conservative and emphasize harmony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is a great difference of the physio geographic condition between China and the western countries, especially the relationship between sea and land. If we say that Chinese civilization came from the land, western civilization came from the sea.”(Huang Yongyuan and Zhang Jing 2011:237) Europe is surrounded by the sea on the west, south and north, and borders on Asia in the east. The whole Europe continent is close to the sea, and the maritime climate is very significant. As the cradle of Western culture, the ancient Greece, was more connected with the sea. Greece was transportation center of the eastern Mediterranean. It had many ports and mountains but had a barren land. This kind of condition forced the ancient Greeks to operate maritime trade very early to support themselves. Therefore, people from western countries are easy to accept foreign cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s national spirit is different from that of the western countries. For example, China’s definition of “dragon” is so far away from that of the western countries. “The dragon, in Chinese myths and legends, is a kind of god . It is a symbol of the Chinese nation. The Chinese all call themselves &amp;quot;the descendants of the dragon&amp;quot;; it is also a symbol of the ancient imperial power, and the emperors of all ages considered themselves to be the true dragon. Each feature of the dragon represents an advantage. The wide forehead represents intelligence, the sword-like eyebrows represent courage, the tiger eyes represent majesty, the lion nose represents prosperity, the horse teeth represent diligence and kindness, the crocodile mouth represents swallowing, the shrimp mustache represents free water absorption , the cattle ears represent the leadership, the antlers represent health and longevity, the fish and clam represent defense, the camel head represents drought resisting, the eagle claws represent the ability to fly, and the snake neck represents the ability of accomplishing a task with ease. The Chinese dragon can be said to be a favorite to Chinese people. In the Western world, the dragon is called Drakon in Greek, Dragon in English, and Draco is in Latin. The dragon is a derogatory term in the West and a symbol of evil. In Western mythology, the dragon is the demon that makes people fear. ''The Bible'' illustrates dragon as a demon, and the devil Satan, who is opposite to God, is called the &amp;quot;great dragon&amp;quot;; the Old Dragon is the Devil, or Satan. In a biological perspective, dragon is a kind of particularly ferocious animal. In many cases, western literature describes the dragon as a monster to be eradicated by the hero.”(Huang Yongyuan and Zhangjing 2011:238) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the examples above, there are still many example containing different meanings in different countries because of cultural differences. For example, the color “red” represents happiness, auspiciousness and success. This is because the color red came from the sun. Ancient Chinese people worshiped the sun. Thus, when getting married, Chinese bride’s wedding dress is red. People will hang red lanterns and paste red couplets in Spring festival. However, in western countries, although they have words like, “red-letter day” and “the red carpet”, which contain positive meanings, the color “red” is a kind of taboo. In English, the color “red” is the association of fire and blood. It represents the radical and violent revolutions. So many English phrases containing red have negative meaning, like red-headed, red-light district, red-handed, red ruin, red ink, in the red etc. Similarly, the color “white” contains different meanings in the East and the West. In western countries, white means innocence, honesty, kindness and so on. When getting married, the bride will white wedding dress. Although the color white contains the meaning of purity and innocence, like “白衣天使”(white angel) which represents doctors and nurses in Chinese, white is a kind of taboo color in China. The color white represents death and ill omen. When a family member died, they will hang white cloth inside and outside the house. We can also realize the different meanings of the same word in different countries. For instance, the word “狗”(dog) contains a negative meaning. However, in western countries, dog always contains a positive meaning, like a lucky dog.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3 Approaches to Translate Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene A and Charles Taber R 1969:13) “Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and translation compensation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation. In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and translation compensation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Foreignization'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti(1995: 20) considers the foreignizing method to be ‘an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad’. It is ‘highly desirable’, he says, in an effort ‘to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation’. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the ‘violently’ domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms ‘resistancy’ (1995: 305-6), is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language’s culture because respecting the source language culture is starting point. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language’s cultural background and is more faithful to the source language’s culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text. However, foreignization is not a perfect translation approach. If the translation doesn’t pay enough attention, the foreignization approach will be abused easily. If the translator misuse the foreignization approach, the target text will be awkward and hard to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food culture contains great national characteristics. It shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Many examples of using foreignization approach can be found in the translation of traditional Chinese food. Firstly, the translation of traditional Chinese food can be related to Chinese allusions. Let’s take the translation of Yuanxiao or Tang-yuan(glue pudding) as an example. “It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called Yuanxiao during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named Yuanxiao to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named Yuanxiao met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.” ( Xu Xianling and Li Xiangzhaung 2005:230) Therefore, if we translate the Chinese food “元宵” into Yuanxiao by the foreignization approach instead of translating into the glue pudding, the special Chinese culture in the food can be preserved well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the translation of Chinese food can be related to Chinese customs. Chinese people eat special traditional food in special Chinese festivals. For instance, people will eat double-ninth cake on the Double Ninth Festival. The Double Ninth Festival is on the 9th day of the 9th lunar month. The translation of double-ninth cake can keep the traditional Chinese culture well. Thirdly，the translation of traditional Chinese food can be related with Chinese people’s appreciation of beauty. For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106) By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. What’s more, the translation of some Chinese cuisine can be related to the traditional Chinese medical science. For example, “‘八珍食品’ can be translated into ‘Eight Delicacies (Stimulate your baby’s appetite and better his or her growth) and ‘当归生姜羊肉汤’ can be translated into ‘ Angelica Ginger Lamb Soup(Replenish your blood and warm your spleen and stomach)’”.  (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106) Translating in this way can pass the traditional Chinese medical culture to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language’s culture to the target readers, it requires the translator’s great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Translation compensation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides the process of translation into four parts and “By ensuring the translation is possible, compensation is the last step in the whole procedure”.(2001: 176) It should be acknowledged that translation compensation occurs and accompanies translation activity as early as cultural difference exists. It possesses a history as long as translation activity does. Scholar Mona Baker holds the view that compensation is a translation skill, which can be applied when “target language is impossible to directly make up for the losses in meaning, language style or emotional force”.(1992: 33) Due to the translation difficulties caused by cultural default and cultural differences, translators have to employ different compensation strategies to make sure their translation outcome can be totally understood by the TL readers. Hervey and Higgins divided translation compensation mainly into four kinds, namely compensation in kind, compensation by splitting, compensation by merging and compensation in place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation compensation approach can be often used to translate the name of Chinese teas. China is the birthplace of tea culture. The record about tea appeared in the era of Shennong about 4700 years ago. Since ancient times, the tradition of providing to guests has been preserved. There are various kinds of teas in China like Longjing tea from Hangzhou , Oolong tea from Fujian etc. Chinese tea culture are also involved in Chinese Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism and so on. Chinese tea culture is a treasure in traditional Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language systems. There are great differences between the two languages. Due to the different social environment , life style and vocabulary, sometimes it is impossible for translators to achieve complete equivalence. Chinese people’s ways to name teas are various. Sometimes, the Chinese character “茶” (tea in English) doesn’t even exit in the name of a tea. For example, some teas exhibited in the China Tea Museum in Hangzhou, like “羊岩勾青”(Yangyan Gouqing), “庐山云雾”(Lushan Yunwu), the names of these teas don’t contain the character of tea. If translators show the English names of these teas to the target readers without explanation, readers may feel confused. Sometimes, the names of some teas are the same as the names of other stuff. For example, “ ‘茉莉花茶’ is translated into Jasmine Tea. This kind of translation mixes the tea name with the flower name. Actually, ‘茉莉花茶’ is a kind of green tea which has the aroma of jasmine. Some kind of ‘茉莉花茶’ contains jasmine flower, some don’t. Similarly, ‘竹叶青’ is translated into Bamboo Leaf Green and ‘玉露’ is translated into Jade Dew. Although the translation of these names of teas used the literal translation approach and realized the verbal equivalence, translators neglected the features of the teas. This kind of translation will mislead the target reader to think of ‘竹叶青’ as the tea made of bamboo leaves and ‘玉露’ as the tea made of jade and dew, which is totally impossible”. (Cui Shan 2019:125) The translation of tea names is also a part of intercultural communication. It can directly influence the transmission of Chinese culture in the world and can also influence the business result. If a translator doesn’t pay enough attention to the cultural differences, it may lead to bad consequences. For example, a Chinese tea called “龙虎斗” was translated into “The Fighting Between Dragon and Tiger ”. Although the translation kept the verbal meaning of the tea, it violated the western taboo. This is because dragon is referred as a kind of evil and fierce beast. A reader without the knowledge of Chinese culture will have the image of two fierce beasts fighting and killing each other when reading the translation of the tea. The target reader will feel uncomfortable to read the name of the tea, let alone buy and drink it. “珠茶” is a kind of special tea from Shaoxing, Zhejiang Province. It is round and bullet-shaped. So it was translated into “gun power”. This kind of translation can easily make people think about the violent images of war. Therefore, when being sold to India, Indian purchasers strongly asked the seller to change the translation of the tea name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, sometimes literal translation cannot express the true meaning of the tea name well. During this circumstance, translator should compensate the important information under the verbal meaning of the tea name. This kind of purpose can be achieved through the explanation of connotation under the tea name. Let’s take the tea names we have mentioned in the last paragraph as an example. According to the background information of the tea “玉露”, “ the shape of the tea is round and its color is white like jade. So it’s better to translate ‘玉露’ into ‘Jade-green Tea’ instead of ‘Jade Dew’”. (Cui Shan 2019:126) This kind of translation can show the color and type of the tea. It is more acceptable and less confusing for the target readers. Similarly, “‘茉莉花茶’ can be translated into ‘Jasmine Scented Tea’ instead of ‘Jasmine Tea’ and ‘竹叶青’ can be translated into ‘Bamboo-Leaf-Shaped Green Tea’ instead of ‘Bamboo Leaf ’”. (Cui Shan, 2019:126) “Jasmine Scented Tea” can show the true features of the tea and distinguish the tea from jasmine flower. And “Bamboo-Leaf-Shaped Green Tea” can tell the target readers the type and features of the tea and stop misleading readers to think of it as the tea made of bamboo leaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4 Untranslatability of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. For example, “纸老虎” is translated into “Paper Tiger” in English. But if people don’t have a knowledge of Chinese culture, when they read the phrase “paper tiger”, they will think of it as a kind of artistic work. Similarly, “八股文” is translated into “Eight-part Essay”. When people read this kind of translation, they will only think of it as a kind of article containing eight parts. They cannot understand the moral imprisonment this kind of writing style brought to Chinese people. When the famous sinologist David Hawkes was translating the famous Chinese novel ''A Dream of Red Mansions'', he translated a servant girl in the novel called “紫鹃” into “Nightingale” instead of “cuckoo”. This is because the word “cuckoo” in western countries can be used to refer the woman who cheated in a relationship. In the novel, “紫鹃” is a quite innocent girl. So the word “cuckoo”, although is literally equivalent to “紫鹃”, it was still not chosen by David Hawkes to be the girl’s name. In English, “nightingale” refers to a small brown bird, the male of which has a beautiful song. It can also refer people who can sing beautifully. Although the translator avoided cultural conflict by translating “紫鹃” into “Nightingale”, “nightingale” still cannot show the innocence of that girl. Sometimes, translators will borrow words from other cultures to help themselves translate better. For example, translators translate “a beauty in ancient China named Xi Shi into ‘Chinese Cleopatra’. However, Cleopatra is more like the first and the only female emperor in Chinese history Wu Zetian in Chinese people’s mind to western people. In Chinese phrase ‘蝙蝠迎宾’， the word ‘蝙蝠’ is translated into ‘bird’ in English instead of ‘bat’. This is because bat represents vampires in western culture. This kind of translation avoided the violation of western taboo. But it also doesn’t translate the inner ‘happiness’ behind the phrase in Chinese culture.”(Chen Junming 2013:29)&lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture. Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words. Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 The Interpreter’s Translation of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike translators, interpreters have much shorter time to translate. Sometimes, it is a great challenge for interpreters to translate in such a short time. As we have discussed above, culture-loaded words make it hard for translators to translate. So during the interpreting, it may be even harder for interpreters to translate utterances with culture-loaded words. An interpreter’s translation can be divided into three steps, namely comprehension, de-verbalization and reformulation. If an interpreter wants to interpret successfully, he should understand what the speaker has said. The interpreter will keep the content of what the speaker just said in his mind. During step two, the interpreter will forget the structure of these linguistic signs which formed what the speaker said and only remembers the ideas these linguistics signs wanted to express. During the last step, the interpreter uses another language to form new utterances to express the speaker’s ideas. The interpreter has to try to express all the information the speaker mentioned as possible and the interpreter also needs to try to make the translated language easy to be understood by target hearers. &lt;br /&gt;
The striking feature of interpreting is its timeliness. Since the interpreter’s memory is limited, interpretation is more about translating the overall meaning of the discourse. Sometimes interpreters have to identify the key information of someone’s utterances and discard the unimportant information. The approach we have discussed above can also be used to interpret. For example, the interpreter can use literal translation approach to translate. By using the literal translation approach, “ ‘莫道今年春将尽，明年春色倍欢人。我期待着明年中国和世界都会变得更好’，can be translated into ‘Do not regret that the spring is departing, come next year as it will be twice as enchanting. I really hope to see that next year in China and in the whole world people will be better off.’”(Guo Huiqing 2018:94) It’s worth mentioning that interpreters have to translate in a limited time. So when confronting some special expression that is hard to find the equivalent in the target language. They will try to explain the meaning of these expression. For example, the interpreter can translate “ ‘山重水复疑无路，柳暗花明又一村’ into ‘After encountering all kinds of difficulties and experiencing all kinds of hardships, at the end of the day we will see light at the end of tunnel’”.(Guo Huiqing 2018:95) This expression is from ancient Chinese poet Tao Yuanming’s poem. This sentence just express the scenery of the countryside. But combing the poem with the utterances the speaker has said, the interpreter translates the sentence into the translation above. This kind of explanation approach can be often used in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Translation and interpreting share a lot in common like the approaches to translate. But interpreting has the feature of timeliness while translation doesn’t. This feature brings more challenges for interpreters to translate. It requires interpreter to have to quick response and a better sensibility to cultural differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6 Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since the knowledge and beliefs that constitute a people’s culture are habitually encoded and transmitted in the language of the people, it is extremely difficult to separate the two. On the one hand, language as an integral part of human being, permeates his thinking and way of viewing the world, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return.” (Dai Weidong 2002:130) Language and culture are interdependent during the process of evolution. Language belongs to culture. Translators, who translate the information from one language to another, have the responsibility to promote the communication between different countries. A good translator can help the transmission of cultures. The cultural differences among different countries lead to different culture-loaded words in different countries. The reason why we call a culture-loaded word a culture-loaded word is because it contains the special meaning of a culture. It is exactly this kind of uniqueness which makes a culture different from other cultures. Although culture-loaded words make it hard for translators to translate well, translators still have to find strategies to overcome this kind of difficulty. As long as cultural differences exist, culture-loaded words will still be there. As a bridge between two language or even two cultures, translators still have to work hard to discover better approaches to translate culture-loaded words well. If translators can translate better, the cultural communication between two countries will be better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. ''In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation.'' London: Routledge, 1992&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Chen, Junming. [陈君铭]. 谈汉语文化负载词的不可译性[J]. 淮南师范学院学报, 2013(4):28-31&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Cui, Shan. [崔姗]. 翻译补偿视角下的中国茶名英译研. 福建茶叶, 2019(2):125-126&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Dai, Weidong. [戴炜栋]. 《新编简明英语语言学教程》. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 2002&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Eugene A, Nida and Charles R, Taber.''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden：E.J.Brill,1969&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Guo, Huqing. [郭卉青]. 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[J]. 陕西能源学院学报, 2018(2):94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Huang, Yongyuan and Zhang, Jing. [黄永媛, and 张晶]. 中西文化起源对比与研究. 东北农业大学学报(社会科学版). 2011(6):107-109&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Lawrence, Venuti .''The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation''. London and New York: Routledge, 1995&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Liao, Qiyi. [廖七一]. 《当代西方翻译理论探索》. 南京: 译林出版社, 2002&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Steiner, George. ''After Babel: Aspects of Language and Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Wang, Xiang. [王祥]. 全球化语境下文化负载词翻译技巧. 开封教育学院学报. 2017(8):75-76&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Xu, Xianling and Li, Xiangzhuang. [徐先, and李相状]. 中国饮食文化. 北京：中国戏剧出版社, 2005&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang, Jiachen. [张佳琛]. 中国“食”文化的异化翻译. 长沙理工大学学报（社会科学版）, 2014(3):140-107&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Skopos and Functional Equivalence=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''A Comparative Study between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory and My thoughts on the Two Theories'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract：'''This paper first makes a brief introduction of the two very important translation theories, which are Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory, put forward by Eugene Nida and Hans Vermeer respectively. Then the paper analyzes the similarities and differences between the two theories from many different perspectives. Through the analysis of the two theories, the author finally puts forwards its own thoughts on the two translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words：'''Functional Equivalence Theory; Skopos theory; Eugene Nida; Hans Vermeer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''本文首先对翻译研究中两种极为重要的翻译理论，即尤金·奈达提出的功能对等翻译理论和汉斯·弗米尔进行了简要介绍，之后从多个不同的方面对这两种理论的相似点和不同之处进行分析。最后，在对两种理论进行分析后，作者提出自己对这两种理论的看法和认识。  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''功能对等理论；翻译目的论；尤金·奈达；汉斯·弗米尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''(1)Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1. Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Eugene Nida, the famous American linguist and ''Bible'' Translator, first put forward the notion of “dynamic equivalence” in his book ''Toward a Science of Translating''. According to Nida, “dynamic equivalence” refers to “ the closest natural equivalence to the source language message(Tan Zaixi, 1984: 10)”. In saying this, Nida means to appeal translators to put emphasis on expressing to the target readers both the messages conveyed in the source language and the forms and styles of the original text. Later, he realizes the name “dynamic equivalence” may confuse some translation learners and they may think he only focuses on translating the content and meaning of the source text and ignores its form and style, he then changes the name of “dynamic equivalence” into “functional equivalence”. Nida thinks that the response made by the target language receptor to the target text should generally be equivalent to the response made by the source language receptor to the source text, so when the translator cannot retain both the form and the content of the original text, he or she should give priority to the content of the original text and change the form of the source text. And in response to questions like how and to what degree the translator can change the form of the original text, Nida then points out that in translation, there are four aspects in dynamic equivalence, namely, lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence respectively. If a translator can convey the language form, the content and the style of the source text in natural target language, and make the target readers give the same response to the target text as the source language made to the original text, then his translation can be said to have achieved the maximal equivalence. On the other hand, if a translation only transmit the content of the original text generally, then the translation can be said to have achieved the minimal equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2. Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was first put forward by Hans Vermeer in his book ''Framework for a General Translation Theory'' in 1978. According to Skopos theory, translation means to “'''produce a text at target setting for a target purpose and target addressee in target circumstances'''”(Liu Junping, 2009: 377). Based on this definition, Vermeer Hans concludes the three rules of Skopos theory, which are skopos rule, coherence rule and loyalty rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, skopos rule, or purpose principle, is the primary principle to be followed in translation. It holds that the purpose to be achieved of the target text determines the whole process of translation, including the choice of the translator in translation skills and strategies, and that all translation activities are determined by its purpose. Generally speaking, the skopos rule has under its umbrella three types of purposes: the first one is the basic purpose of the translator; the second is the communicative purpose of the translation; and the third is the purpose of specific translation strategies or means. But at most of times, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, coherence rule, also called intra-textual coherence, means that the translation must be understandable and readable to the receptors, and meaningful in the communicative environment of the target culture and the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, fidelity rule, which means that there should be inter-textual coherence between the source text and the target text. Inter-textual coherence is similar to what is usually called “信” or “be faithful to the original text”. In the traditional translation theory, “faithfulness” is always regarded as the basic translation standard to obey, but in Skopos theory, to what degree the form and style of the target text should be faithful to the original text totally depends on the purpose of the translation and the translator’s understanding of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Vermeer’ s Skopos theory, the skopos rule is the most important rule among the three rules, the coherence rule the second important, and the fidelity rule the least important. This indicates that in Skopos theory, the end justifies the means(Liu Junping, 2009: 377-378)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II.Similarities and Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1. The Similarities between the Two Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.1. Both Attach Great Importance to the Target Receptor’s Status'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence Theory is a receptor-oriented theory. As revealed by Nida’s definition of translation, that “translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style”, Functional Equivalence Theory emphasizes that the primary aim of translation is such that the target text should bring the target receptors the similar or same response as the response made by receptors in the source language. Besides, to bring to the readers a similar or same response, Nida even put forward that, if it is necessary, different target texts should be made according to the needs of different receptors. All of the two points reflects that in Functional Equivalence Theory, the target receptor’s status is very important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the Skopos theory, too, put the reader’s needs on a high status. Of the three rules in Skopos theory, the most important one is skopos rule, which includes three purposes, the basic purpose of the translator, the communicative purpose of the translation, and the purpose of specific translation strategies or means. However, to take all the three purposes into consideration, a translator must first know what and who the target text serves, so he or she can immediately know the purpose of the translation task and do a corresponding and qualified translation. This, on the other hand, also means that in Skopos theory, the target reader’s needs indirectly determine the purpose of the translation, so it is also given priority to by the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.2. Both Emphasize the Communicative Function of Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Functional Equivalence Theory, the translation should achieve a functional equivalence, bringing the target readers the roughly same experience and making them give the responses as the receptors in the source language culture. In doing this, the translator is in fact trying to achieve the communicative function of the original text by shortening the distance of the source text receptors and the target text receptors, which, on the other hand, means that the process of translation is a communicative process between the original language culture and the culture of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, of the three purposes under the skopos rule, the communicative purpose is regarded as the most important purpose of a target text. Skopos theory holds that translation is a communicative activity with a purpose, and the process of translation is determined by the intended function or purpose of the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 The Differences between the Two Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1. Different Status of the Source Language and the Target Language'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory, a good translation achieving the goal of translation not only needs to provide another message similar to the original message conveyed in the source text, but also needs to clearly reflect the meaning and intention of the original text, bringing to the target readers similar or even same effects and making them give a same response. From this point, one can easily see that Functional Equivalence Theory is centered on the original text, which, to some degree, reflects that Functional Equivalence still put the source language on a high status. The status of the target language is secondary to the source language as the choice of the words, sentence structures of the target text still heavily depend on the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, on the other hand, gets rid of the point of view of the traditional text-centered translation theory, and focuses on the function and purpose of the target text. From the perspective of Skopos theory, a successful translation is not one that places the original text in a sacred and unattainable position. Vermeer further put forward the view of “subverting the source language” in Skopos theory. He stated that “the linguistic and stylistic features of the original text are no longer the only criteria to measure the translation”. All of these reflect that the source text enjoys a relatively low status in Skopos theory compared with its status in Functional Equivalence Theory. Besides, from the three rules of Skopos theory, one can easily know that, the most important one is the skopos rule, then the coherence of the target text, namely the intra-textual coherence and finally the fidelity of the target text to the source text, namely the inter-textual coherence. Therefore, we can see that the status of the source language actually lower than the target language in Skopos theory, which is different from the case in Functional Equivalence Theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2. Different Translation Principles'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that equivalence is the goal of translation. His translation standard is that the target text should be faithful to the original text in terms of content and style while also being expressive in the eyes of the target readers. As put forward by Nida that, “translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style”, the translation standard of Functional Equivalence Theory include “equivalence”, which is the equivalence of meaning and style, namely be faithful to the meaning and style of the source text. Besides, in front of “equivalence”, there is also a word “natural”, which means the target text should be fluent and be in conformity with the habits of the target culture, namely “expressiveness” in traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, however, “faithfulness” is no longer regarded as the primary translation criteria. As Skopos theory judges the success of a translation by its intended purpose, which reflects the requirements of the target readers. However, as the requirements of the readers are different, Skopos theory advocates the diversification of translation standards. Only when the communicative purpose of the translation requires the translation to have the same communicative function as the original text, equivalence becomes the standard of the translation process. Otherwise, the translation may be very different from the original text in its style and form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3. Different Translation Skills and Translation Strategies Used in the Translation Process'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Functional Equivalence Theory, as determined by its definition for translation, the translation skills and strategies used in the translation process are all for one common goal, which is to bring the target readers the roughly same or same response. In order to achieve the aim, some translation skills are frequently used under the Functional Equivalence Theory, including literal translation, liberal translation, domestication and borrowing translation. And among all these translation skills, domestication and borrowing translation are two translation strategies most favorably advocated by Functional Equivalence Theory. Here, I will list the translation of a phrase to briefly explain the reason why the two translation skills are often used in translation process. We all know that to grow like mushrooms is an English phrase which means to rapidly grow or increase in number. It vividly describes the scene that after the incessant rain in London, the explosive growth of the mushrooms. While in China, there is also a similar phrase “雨后春笋”, to describe the scene that after a spring rain, the bamboo shoots sprout overnight in the forest. Therefore, when doing a E-C translation, the translator often uses domestication and translate “to grow like mushrooms” into “雨后春笋”, so as to enable the Chinese readers give a same response as English readers did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Skopos theory is different. In Skopos theory, the end justifies the means, which means all the translation skills and strategies are determined by the purpose and use of the target text as well as the reader it serves. Therefore, it usually adopts different translation strategies to meet different translation purposes. Translators can freely choose the translation skills he wants to use, whether it is literal translation or liberal translation, domestication or foreignization, transliteration or borrowing translation, even simplifying translation and reduction translation, in consideration of the author's writing intention, the theme of the original text, the translator’s purpose and the needs of the readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, I want to firstly compare the difference between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory in dealing with content with cultural characteristics. As I wrote before, the Functional Equivalence Theory emphasizes the same response between the original readers and the target readers and the presence of a natural text to the target readers, so it prefers to use the existed words, phrases, and cultural images in the target language to replace the expressions in the original text, which explains why domestication and borrowing translation are often use under the theory -- that is because by using the two ways, functional equivalence can be achieved. However, in Skopos theory, the translator enjoys a higher degree of freedom. He can select translation skills flexibly according to the skopos of the text. For example, when it comes to cultural translation, the translator should carefully consider the cultural differences between the two languages and have full understanding of the purpose and usage of the original text. If the purpose of a translated text is to diffuse the language characteristics of the original author, the author’s writing intention, or the language characteristics of the source language culture, then the translator can adopt the strategy of foreignization or the strategy of literal translation with some annotations in the target text to help the target readers better understand a foreign concept. For example, in order to maintain the cultural characteristics of Chinese, the Chinese proverb “谋事在人，成事在天” should be translated as “man proposals, heaven disposes.&amp;quot; instead of “man proposals, God disposes”. This is because the translator wants foreign people to know our beliefs -- we Chinese believe in Heaven rather than God. At the same time, sometimes, to meet the needs of some special readers, simplifying translation and reduction translation are also used in the translation process. For example, there are some publishers in China which publish the simplified version of those foreign classics to meet the the children’s needs in reading. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.4. Different Status of the Translator'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In what Nida thinks of, the translator is only a cultural envoy, transmitting the idea of a culture to people in another culture. Nida believes that as the second source of information, the translator’s role is mainly to convey the original author’s intention to the readers. Therefore, the translator must understand what the original author thinks. The translator’s role is mainly to convey the original author’s intention to the readers. In addition, the translator should not introduce any personal ideas into the translation of the original text, no matter whether the original point of view is consistent with his own. “The translator should not intervene in, edit or rewrite the original text even if it has shortcomings and errors, nor should he improve the original text even if he has the ability”(Tan Zaixi, 1984). Of course, we can critically accept Nida’s words. When there are obvious mistakes in the original text (such as the original text not conforming to the facts), we should correct them in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory improves the position of translator. The translator is the receptor of the original text and transmits the information of the original text to the reader. Skopos theory allows the translator to determine the faithfulness of the translation to the source text and determine the proportion of the faithfulness of the target text to the original text. It adopts the translation strategies such as “modification, abridgement and reduction”, and denies that there is only one “correct or best” translation of the source language. Therefore, the translator has more freedom in the process of translation, and can transfer the original text according to the needs, expectations and knowledge background of the readers, so as to achieve the purpose of a translation task.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.5. Different translation processes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve functional equivalence, Nida proposed the famous back translation theory by referring to the concepts of core sentence, non-core sentence and transformation. In Functional Equivalence Theory, translation is a complicated process, which includes four stages: analysis, transfer, reconstruction and test (Tan Zaixi, 1984, 144). Specifically speaking, as far as Nida is concerned, when doing a translation task, the translator needs to transform the original text from the surface structure to the deep structure or pseudo-deep structure on the basis of grammatical and semantic analysis, and then translate the deep structure or pseudo-deep structure of the original text to the deep structure of the target text, and finally from the deep structure of the target text to the surface structure of the target text. After the translation is done, the translator needs to re-examine and test the translation.(Peng Changjiang, 2017: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, however, unlike the Functional Equivalence Theory, it does not put forward specific translation procedures. The Skopos theory does not give detailed guidelines for the translation of words, phrases, paragraphs and texts, but it do gives some guidance to the translator from the macro perspective, giving the translator more autonomy to do translation and enabling them freely translate a text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.My Thoughts on the Two Theories''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1. My thought on Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1. Strengths and Contributions of Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the Functional Equivalence Theory brings modern linguistics, communication studies, information theory, semiotics and aesthetics into the field of translation. From the macro perspective, it breaks through the limitations of the traditional thoughts on translation and provides a new perspective for translation research. It studies translation in a more detailed way from multiple perspectives, applies new thoughts, concepts and methods to translation studies, and provides many new methods for translation research. Besides, it also lays a solid foundation for modern translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, it must be emphasized that, Functional Equivalence Theory has given many constructive suggestions to translators. From a micro perspective, Functional Equivalence Theory has solved the long-standing dispute between literal translation and liberal translation. It requires the translator use the target language to reproduce the meaning of the source language as fully as possible in different language structures, thus both breaking the restrictions of traditional word-for-word translation and limiting the free and random play of the translator. To some extent, Functional Equivalence Theory has greatly promoted the translation of some types of literary works, such as the translation of prose, help avoiding the creation of many pseudo--translation and translationese cases. At the same time, it eases the argument of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of language and culture, and seeks the balance point of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of multiple disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, Functional Equivalence Theory provides with the target readers a chance to know other country’s culture in their own language. Traditionally, translation is to transform the original language that are different from ours into the familiar language that we use. It can let the people who have not learned a foreign language also understand and appreciate the message under some phrases written in a foreign language. For example, if one has no common sense in English, he will regard “a piece of cake” as “一块蛋糕”. This example reflects the culture gap between the people of two countries. Good translation is one that overcomes these culture gaps and turn them into what the target readers is familiar with. So, it is better for the translator use the Functional Equivalence Theory to translate “a piece of cake” with the well-known Chinese proverb “小菜一碟” .   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2. Deficiency of Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Functional Equivalence Theory has made many contributions to the translation studies, it is not without its deficiencies. Here I list three disadvantages of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory is concluded from the translation of the ''Bible''. It is, in fact, cannot be a guideline for all kinds of translation. For example, some texts, including some articles with profound historic significance and cultural characteristics, some scientific articles, some lyrical articles, movie subtitles, government reports, actually need different translation standards. Functional Equivalence Theory can play an important role in appropriate fields, but it is not universal or omnipotent rule. Though, in fact, there is nothing omnipotent and flawless in the world. Functional Equivalence Theory can play an important role in appropriate area. If it is used in the right place, it can help the translator present a more brilliant translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Functional Equivalence Theory requires the target text to be written in a “common language”, which should be understood by the less educated readers and accepted by the readers with high literacy, but this turns out to be very difficult to achieve in practice. It can be said that the requirements of this theory are way too demanding. Although this is a goal worth pursuing, it is nearly impossible to achieve, as even in the same country, different knowledge levels, different regional cultures and even different life experiences will lead to different understanding abilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida also ignores an important thing, that is, culture is very complex. The generation, evolution and creation of each nation and its culture are different from each other. Some cultural images in foreign works may be something the other country’s readers have never seen and cannot understand. In translation process, it is certainly ideal if the translator can find a corresponding cultural object in the target culture. But at most of times, it is in fact very difficult for the translator to find such a substitute. This makes the so called “functional equivalence” very difficult to achieve, and even show its loopholes -- which is also a difficulty in translation process -- it is usually difficult for translators to translate and explain certain words with special cultural meanings. In fact, the differences between different cultures are absolute and inevitable, while the similarities are rare and precious. For example, in order to avoid the danger and inauspicious emotions of the word “red” in western culture, some British translators translate the original title of the book 《红楼梦》 into “''The Story of the Stone''”. This kind of translation, however, fails to transmit the message of a rich, luxurious, dreamy life hidden in the original book name, let alone bring the western readers the same response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3. My Point of View towards Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence of Functional Equivalence Theory on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not a universal theory. The advantages and disadvantages of the theory of functional equivalence should be treated in a dialectical way. Functional Equivalence Theory is the product of a particular historical period, and it may have some inconsistencies with contemporary translation theories. Therefore, we should take a comprehensive view of Nida’s translation theory. On the whole, Nida’s translation thought can be regarded as a bright gem in the treasure house of western translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2. My thoughts on Skopos Theory''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1. Strengths and Contributions of Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has many advantages. First of all, as a major breakthrough in the study of contemporary western translation theory, Skopos theory breaks the limitations of Functional Equivalence Theory at the linguistic level and puts forward a translation standard dominated by skopos principle. Skopos theory provides the translator with another perspective in translation practice, which is more conducive to the choice of translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Skopos theory focuses on the requirements of the translation client, points out the influence of the client on the translation process, and breaks the limitation of traditional translation theory, which only takes the original author, the translator and the target reader into consideration. From this perspective, Skopos theory can be called a real breakthrough in the history of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, Skopos theory emphasizes the initiative and participation of the translator, and holds that the original text mainly plays the role of providing information. Therefore, it shifts the focus of translation from faithful reproducing the source text to the creation of the translation. It overthrows the central position of the original text and establishes the central position of the target text and the translator, which gives all translation learners and researchers a new insight towards translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Skopos theory further studies the development of translation from the perspective of culture. From the perspective of Skopos theory, translation is a kind of cultural comparison and a kind of cross-cultural communication in a certain cultural context, which benefits the target readers a lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2. Deficiency of Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, all thing is not perfect, Skopos theory is no exception, of course.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Skopos theory allows the translator to rewrite the original text to a certain extent, but it does not indicate the extent to which the translator can rewrite the original text. It gives the translator too much freedom, which may let the translator easily translate the source text out of its context. Besides, the original meaning and usage of the source text may be distorted if the translator unscrupulously use every means in order to achieve the so-called “purpose of translation”. Accordingly, the translator will fall into the whirlpool of random translation, which may violate the intention of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the Skopos theory overemphasizes the purpose of translation, the purpose of the translator and the purpose of the target language, so that the translator may easily change or omit many stylistic features of the original text in the target text. This makes it not suitable for some styles of text, such as poems. Because if a translator translates a poem into a prose or a descriptive passages out of the purpose of the translation client, he or she may be better said to rewrite or recreate something than translate. After all, translation is based on the original text, otherwise it cannot be called translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, there are tens of thousands of readers. To meet the needs of different people, a translation must adopt multiple standards. When there are contradictions among various standards, the translator will be at a loss and the multiple standards will be equal to no standards. For example, if a translator receives the mission of the translation client that he should translate a song faithfully but also retain the beauty of the original text for both the children and adults to appreciate it, then the translator may feel hard to do the translation task with the three contradictory translation requirements.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.3. My Point of View towards Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are more or less deficiencies in every translation theory, and Skopos theory is no exception. To some extent, the shortcomings of Skopos theory mentioned above are also a major feature of it. It is this distinctive theoretical feature that can make it stand out in many translation theories and attract the attention of many scholars and translation enthusiasts. The author believes that the contribution of Skopos theory to the development of translation theory and its guiding significance in translation practice is far greater than its shortcomings and deficiencies. People should treat it with a more objective and rational attitude and let it play its due role in the field of translation. Generally speaking, the Skopos theory put forward by Hans Vermeer is regarded as a major theoretical breakthrough in the study of western translation theory, and it also plays an important role in guiding the successful translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV.Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison, we find that both Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory have their own advantages and disadvantages, and their differences are greater than their similarities. Functional equivalence pays attention to the equivalence between the form and content of the translation and the original text as well as the reader’s response. Skopos theory can solve some problems that can not be solved by Functional Equivalence Theory and widen the research perspective of translation theory, which is to some extent the inheritance and development of Functional Equivalence Theory. The scope of application of the two is different, but both of them have their own unique excellencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reference books: 《奈达论翻译》by谭载喜&amp;amp;《西方翻译理论通史》by刘军平&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
Bibliography：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Eugene A. Nida. ''Toward a Science of Translating'' [M]. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Eugene A. Nida, Charles Taber. ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' [M]. Leiden: the Netherlands, E. J. Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Hans Vermeer. ''Framework for a General Translation Theory'' [M] ,1978.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.奈达论翻译 [M].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司,1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]刘军平.西方翻译理论通史 [M].武汉：武汉大学出版社,2009.9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]百度百科：功能对等理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]百度百科：翻译目的论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]百度百科：目的论的优点与不足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]百度百科：功能对等理论的贡献与局限性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]彭长江.英汉--汉英翻译教程[M].长沙：湖南师范大学出版社，2017.8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]百度百科：功能对等理论与目的论的比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘   要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近几十年来，翻译理论层出不穷，翻译理论也带有多元化倾向。奈达从语言学的角度出发，根据翻译的本质，提出了功能对等理论，在这一理论中，他指出“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。功能主义目的论的代表人物弗米尔认为翻译是一项有目的的活动，并且以实现译文的预期功能和效果为首要原则。&lt;br /&gt;
这两种理论都是具有较大影响力的西方翻译理论。它们在不同的时期由不同流派提出，本文着重分析两大理论在理论基础、翻译标准、文化观等层面上的差异性，并分析其相似性。通过对这两种理论的共性和差异进行比较，旨在加深我们对这两种貌似神离的翻译理论的认识与了解，让我们在不同的领域中能恰当地使用这两种翻译理论,更好地发挥各自的指导作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''功能对等；目的论；差异性；相似性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent decades, translation theories have emerged in an endless stream, and translation theories have a tendency to diversify. From the perspective of linguistics, Eugene Nida puts forward the theory of functional equivalence according to the nature of translation. In this theory, he points out that &amp;quot;Translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style&amp;quot;. While one of the representatives of functionalist skopos theory, Hans J. Vermeer, considers that translation is a purposeful activity, taking the realization of the target text’s intended function as its first principle.&lt;br /&gt;
These two theories have great influence in western translation theories. They are proposed by different schools in different periods. This paper will focus on the differences between these two theories in terms of theoretical basis, translation standards, and cultural direction, and then analyze their similarities. By comparing the differences and similarities between the two theories, it will deepen our understanding of these two translation theories so that we can properly use them in different fields, thus better playing their respective guiding roles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Functional Equivalence; Skopos Theory; comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Research background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contemporary western translation theories are flourishing, providing a new perspective for translation studies. In the 1960s, Eugene A. Nida proposed a translation theory based on reader response, namely &amp;quot;functional equivalence theory&amp;quot;. With the development of the times, people have further understanding of the complex phenomenon of translation. The theory of equivalence sets the translation within the scope of the language level. However, the essence of translation is not only the conversion of pure language, but also the communication between different cultures based on language form. In the 1970s, translation studies oriented to the target language culture appeared in the West, breaking the traditional translation theory of textual centralism, which made the translator pay more attention to the translation and the target language receivers, the social and communicative functions of the translation. The German functionalist translation theory got rid of the shackles of the equivalence theory that prevailed at that time, broadened the field of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Significance of the study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the differences and similarities of these two translation theory, it can deepen our understanding of them. Therefore, when we do translation, we can choose the most appropriate translation theory to guide us to translate according to the specific situation. So it is very necessary to make a comparison between functional equivalence theory and skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Layout of this chapter'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be divided into three chapters. In the first chapter, a brief introduction of functional equivalence will be presented, such as the definition of functional equivalence, and its four criteria: conveying information; conveying the spirit and style of the original work; fluent language; and similar reader response. The second chapter involves three parts, that is, the development of skopos theory; the definition of skopos theory and the three rules of skopos theory. The final chapter falls into two part: the differences and similarities between these two theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. A brief introduction of Functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 The definition of functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is the core of the famous American translator Eugene Nida’s translation theory. It attaches great importance to the response of the target language receivers, that is, the target language receiver and the source language receiver produce the same viewing response. He holds that translation should not only ensure the correctness of information exchange and achieve information equivalence in lexical sense, but also take into account the cultural background and behavioral patterns of the target language receiver and achieve information equivalence in style, semantics and other aspects in the process of translation, that is, to achieve functional equivalence of language. In the process of translation, we should not only consider the formal factors such as vocabulary and grammar, but also pay attention to the linguistic factors such as context, culture and social background, which are very important to translation. Nida’s definition of translation indicates that translation is not only equivalence in lexical sense, but also equivalence in semantics, text and style. The information conveyed by translation includes both surface lexical information and deep cultural information. This kind of “dynamic equivalence” includes four aspects: 1. lexical equivalence；2. syntactic equivalence；3. textual equivalence；4. stylistic   equivalence. Among these four aspects, Nida believes that “meaning is the most important and form is the second”(张春柏，1998：50).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 The criteria of functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence translation theory has four criteria (Nida, 2001:117): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.1 Conveying information'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “information” includes all kinds of information conveyed by the original language: semantics, style, literary image, scene and psychological effect. In the theory of functional equivalence, the criterion of “conveying information” means that the target language information conveyed by the translator to the target language receiver should be basically the same as the original text information conveyed by the original author to the target language receiver. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: “presidential historian...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“总统的史学家......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not clear that the message conveyed by “presidential historian” to Chinese readers is not the same as that conveyed by “presidential historian” to English readers. However, according to Nida’s functional equivalence theory, the translator translates it into “研究总统的历史学家” by adding words, so that Chinese readers can correctly understand the true meaning of “presidential historian” in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.2 Conveying the spirit and style of the original work'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Nida’s point of view, translation is to reproduce the original text in the most natural way in the target language, first of all, meaning, then spiritual style, so that the receivers of the translated text can produce basically the same psychological response as the receivers of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:“来吧，朋友!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a column broadcast by CCTV. If translated into “come on, friends!”, it seems to be close to the original in form, as a column is not solemn enough. And “solemnity” is the style of “来吧，朋友！”in the original Chinese text, which should be reproduced in the translation. Therefore, “A time to make friends” is quite different from the original Chinese in form, but it accurately conveys the spiritual style of the original to the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.3 Fluent language: fully in line with the norms and conventions of the target language'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This criterion means that, on the premise of conveying the information and spiritual style of the original text, the process of translation should not be constrained by the linguistic form and structure of the original text, and should grasp the connotation and spirit of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example：“车来了！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Here comes the car / truck / bus / minibus / lorry / taxi!”&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the category word “car” is used to replace any form of vehicle. But this method is not found in English. On the contrary, English is accustomed to using specific vocabulary. Therefore, when translating similar Chinese into English, it is necessary to make clear the means of transportation and to translate the specific means of transportation according to the habits of English expression. If you cross the street, remind your peers to say “车来了！”You should translate it into “Be careful!” according to English expression habits, so that English readers can really understand the meaning of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.4 Similar reader responses'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first two standards focus on the transmission of linguistic information, content and style, while the latter two focus on the acceptability of the translation to the audience：The relationship between the target reader and the target text should be basically the same as that between the original reader and the target text, so as to achieve the spiritual fit between the translator and the original author, thus enabling the target reader to get the same feelings as the original reader. &lt;br /&gt;
Example: “as white as snow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can sometimes be translated into “very white” because people in the translated culture may not know what snow is. We can also translate “to grow like mushroom” into “如雨后春笋般地成长起来”, because “mushroom” means exactly the same in English as“春笋”in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅱ. A brief introduction of Skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is the core concept of German functionalist theory, which is put forward by Hans. J. Vermeer. Skopos theory holds that the purpose of translation determines the translation methods and strategies that are to be employed. Vermeer thinks that translators should follow three basic rules in the process of their translation, which are respectively skopos theory, coherence theory and fidelity theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The development of Skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, the focus of translation studies was equivalence. In fact, this kind of equivalence was hard to achieve because the differences between cultures are hard to eliminate. In order to solve this problem, translation theorists put forward new theories, using functional and communicative methods to study translation. In this context, functionalist skopos theory continues to develop, and boldly shakes off the bondage of equivalence, taking the skopos as the general principle. So translation is examined in the framework of behavioral theory and intercultural communication, which opens a new path for the world translation theories, including the Chinese translation (Li Changshuan, 2009:11). The development of skopos theory has experienced the following four stages:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss firstly introduced the concept of equivalence into translation criticism, proposing the prototype of functionalist theory. On the one hand, Reiss still insisted on the equivalence theory with the original text as the center, and pointed out that the ideal translation should be equivalent to the original text from the conceptual content, language form and communicative function. She believed that the ideal translation should be comprehensive communicative translation. On the other hand, Reiss also realized that some equivalence is impossible. For example, the translation and the original text have different functions. In this case, Reiss believes that the translator should give priority to the functional characteristics of the translation rather than the equivalence principle (Zhang Jinglan, 2004:1). Reiss's research laid the foundation for skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Reiss’s student Hans J. Vermeer proposed skopos theory, taking the skopos of the translation as the paramount principle during the process of translation. Vermeer believed that translation is a kind of human behavior, and any kind of human behavior is purposeful, so the purpose of translation should be determined before the translation begins. Vermeer thinks that translation should be based on the original text, and translation is a purposeful behavior that must be completed by negotiation. In addition, translation must follow three basic rules, of which the skopos rule is the most important. After these three rules are put forward, the criteria for judging the good or bad translation are no longer “equivalence”, but whether the translation fully achieves the expected goal of translation or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Based on communication theory and action theory, Holz-Manttari proposed translational action. Translational action views translation as purpose-driven, outcome-oriented human interaction and focuses on the process of translation as message-transmitter compounds involving intercultural transfer (Jeremy Munday, 2001:77). Translation is a communicative process involving a series of roles and players Manttari regards text as a pure tool for achieving communicative function, and believes that its inherent value is completely subordinate to its purpose. The translator only needs to be responsible for the purpose environment, and the target text can be completely independent of the original text, thus further developing the functionalist translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christane Nord comprehensively summarized and perfected the functionalist theory. Nord proposed the principle of &amp;quot;function plus loyalty&amp;quot;, which systematically elucidates the internal and external factors that need to be considered in text analysis of translation, and how to formulate a translation strategy that is consistent with the purpose of translation based on the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 The definition of skopos'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was originally put forward by the German scholar Han J. Vermeer in 1978. “Skopos is a Greek word for 'aim' or 'purpose' and was introduced into translation theory by Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating”(Munday, 2001: 78). Translation actions have many purposes, but Vermeer divides them into three categories: translator’s basic purpose, such as make a living; the target text’s communicative purpose, like enlightening the readers; and the purpose realized by selecting some special translation strategies or steps, for example, translating one language word by word aims to show the structure feature of this language. Generally speaking, the skopos theory refers to the communicative purpose of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Three basic rules of skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, a detailed analysis of these rules will be presented with examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 The skopos rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the three rules of Skopos theory, Skopos theory is the prime principle to be followed in any translation. Vermeer explains this rule as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.''(Vermeer, 1988:20)  &lt;br /&gt;
                                         &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, skopos theory believes that any translation action is determined by the purpose of the translation. That is to say, “The ends justify the means” (Reiss &amp;amp;Vermeer, 1984:101) the purpose of translation determines the translation methods and strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: I wear nothing but a few drops of Channel No.5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无限芬芳的超脱，点滴即可创造。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If using the literal translation, this sentence can be translated as “我什么都不穿，除了滴几滴香奈儿五号”. However, this kind of translation extremely lacks of beauty and there is no more elegance. Considering that the ultimate goal of advertisement is to induce consumers to buy the products and services it promotes. This advertisement adopts free translation and combines with Chinese traditional culture, which makes it like a ancient poem with quaint charm. It not only expresses the meaning of the advertisement, but also injects the characteristics of art, thus letting Channel No.s full of magic. It satisfies some people's pursuit high quality of life, and also makes consumers deeply impressed. So it can be called a successful translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 The coherence rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule is also called intratextual coherence rule. It holds that the translated text must be coherent, readable and acceptable. In other words, the TT receivers can understand the TT according to their cultural and intellectual background. Any text is a provider of information and functions, but the information and functions are not always obvious from a linguistic point of view. The translator selects aspects and components that serve the purpose according to the skopos rule, and then translates the source text through language processing to make the translated text become a new information provider. In the language processing process, translators must be concerned that translation is readable and understandable in the translated language. Only the translation is meaningful in the communicative context of the TL receivers can the culture and information of the source text be effectively transmitted to the target language readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: Enchanting medieval house with five acres of delightful gardens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里是迷人的中世纪住宅，外有五英亩的美丽花园。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a part of the travel propaganda. In order to ensure that translation is smooth and coherent, the original prepositional phrase is changed into a complete sentence with a subject-predicate structure, which doesn’t make the relationship among sentences appear loose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 The fidelity rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity rule is also called inter-textual coherence and states that there must be coherence between the ST and the TT. It is similar to the “faithfulness” of Yan Fu’s theory. Fidelity rule maintains the status of the original text and constrains translation actions of different translation purpose. However, the concept of Fidelity rule is relative. The form and degree of faithfulness is determined by the purpose of translation and the translators’ understanding of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: Free entry into farm, Dogs on lead.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OPEN DAILY: 1 March--30 November 10:00 am--5:00 pm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
农场免费进入，宠物狗请带好狗绳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
开放时间：3月1日--11月30日 上午10点--下午五点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The time, place and various precautions in the travel text are very important, because the error of this kind of information will bring unnecessary trouble to the tourists. Therefore, the translation, according to the fidelity rule, faithfully and effectively conveys the original information to the reader for the purpose of facilitating the tourists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists a hierarchical order of these rules. The skopos rule is the most important one and other two rules are subordinate to it. At the same time, the fidelity rule is also subordinate to the coherence rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅲ. Comparative study on Nida's functional equivalence theory and functionalist skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter will mainly discuss the differences and similarities between functional equivalence theory and skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 The differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1 Different theoretical basis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The early equivalence theory was directly influenced by American structuralist linguistics and human linguistics. Later, Nida combined translation studies with the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method and Chomsky's transformational-generative grammar that were popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, took structural analysis of language expressions and translation procedures, and injected fresh blood into translation studies (Chen Gang, 2011: 145). Using communication theory and cross-cultural content as the starting point, Nida revised Chomsky's deep transfermation grammar, paid attention to the psychology of information receivers, and stimulated the potential of information receivers as .much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
German skopos theory is an emerging school in the late 1970s. It criticizes that the translation theory based on linguistic school pays much attention to form, and is developed on the basis of  communication theory, information theory, behavior theory, discourse linguistics, and text theory. Based on the behavior theory, Skopos theory proposes the concept of translation action, which extends translation to a new field. That is to say, translation is a kind of purposeful and conscious intercultural communication action of human. As the name suggests, Skopos theory regards translation activities as a kind of &amp;quot;action&amp;quot;, and any action has its goals or skopos. One of the representatives of the skopos theory, Hans J. Vermeer, summarizes the essence of skopos theory in a concise language: the ends justify the means, that is, the purpose of translation determines the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2 Different translation principles and standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence refers to “the closest natural equivalence to the source language information”. “Natural” here means that the translation must conform to the language and culture of the target language, in line with the context and the requirements of the target receivers. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; here, he clearly stated that it is not &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in mathematics, but &amp;quot;approximation&amp;quot;, that is, the approximation of functional equivalence from varying degrees. From the above Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory, the translator must conform to four criteria in order to achieve &amp;quot;close and natural equivalence&amp;quot;: (1) conveying meaning; (2) conveying the spirit and style of the original work; (3) fluent; (4) similar reader responses. In order to achieve these four standards, there will be contradictions between content and form from time to time. It is either the content giving way to form, or the form giving way to content. The two form a unified whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation should follow three rules: the skopos rule, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule, of which the skopos rule is the highest principle. The main purpose is to make the translation achieve the expected function of the target language receivers in the target language environment. In addition to the highest principle, the translation must follow the coherence rule and the fidelity rule. The former requires the translation to be &amp;quot;coherent within the text,&amp;quot; that is, the translation needs to meet the communication context and cultural background of the target language so that the target reader can understand. The latter requires the translation to be coherent between the ST and the TT. That is, the translation should try to imitate the original text, whether it is formal imitation or content imitation is permissible, which depends on the purpose of the translation. The latter two rules are subordinate to the highest rule-- the skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this also makes the translation theorists produce questions. Is the translator free to do anything for the purpose? Then Nord put forward the theory of “function plus loyalty”. Nord believes that &amp;quot;there is no translation without the original text&amp;quot;, and free rewriting does not belong to translation; &amp;quot;Translators should be responsible for both the original text and the translation environment, and be responsible for both the sender of the original information and the recipient of the translation.&amp;quot; This responsibility of the translator is &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;(Zhang Meifang, 2005:60-65). The principle of &amp;quot;function plus loyalty&amp;quot; avoids the skopos theory to go to extremes, and complements skopos theory, highlighting the responsibility of translators, and limiting the translator's freedom. Because the skopos theory believes that the success of the translation is judged by whether the expected purpose of the source text is realized or not, and the expectation also reflects the requirements of the target language reader. Since the target language readers reflect differently, so the translation standard of the skopos theory is also diversified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3 Different cultural directions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida tried to overcome the cultural difference and eliminate the cultural atmosphere in the source text. His theory is mainly oriented to the original text. That is, the source language culture, emphasizing the consistency of cultural environment between the source language and the target language. At the same time, Nida is a support of language commonality. His theory reflects the translation thought of structuralist linguistics, that is, the &amp;quot;mirror reflection&amp;quot; of the objective world and the universality of language expression. The translators’ full imitation and the independence of express the value of their culture, especially the cultural consistency of the target language culture and the source language culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer regards translation as a purposeful action, firstly in its outcome, that is, the target text. The target text is oriented towards the target culture, and the target culture determines the suitability of the target text. Therefore, Skopos theory believes that Translation is an irreversible transmission of information to the source language culture or language in the target culture. There is no intermediate position, it is intercultural communication action, and it is communicative and cultural. In addition, Skopos theory is oriented to the context of macro-postmodern culture, especially the habits, traditions and norms of the target language culture (Fan Derui, 2019:67).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 The Similarities'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1 Both are a combination of translation and language function'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skopos theory represented by Hans J. Vermeer and Christane Nord, and the functional equivalence theory of Nida are put forward by different schools in different periods, but there are still many internal connections and intercommunity. There is no doubt that both have their rationality of existence and show progress in their translation activities of their respective periods. Whether it is &amp;quot;skopos theory&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;functional equivalence theory&amp;quot;, both their ultimate goals are to achieve smooth communication between different languages and reduce misunderstandings and conflicts arising from information exchange. In particular, both combine translation with language functions, focusing on the role of language functions in translation. Skopos theorists believe that translation is a purposeful communicative activity, and the translation process is determined by the expected function or purpose of the translation. This purpose is to a great extent influenced by the target receivers and the context and cultural background of the target receivers. Therefore, the translator should decide the choice of the original text information, the use of the translation strategy and the expression of the translation according to the requirements of the clients, combined with the purpose of the translation and the specific situation of the target receivers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida also put forward the translation principle of functional equivalence from the perspective of language function, and also combines translation with language functions. He pointed out that due to the differences in language and culture, it is impossible for translation to obtain the formal equivalence between the source text and the target text, but only functional equivalence. Although the expressions of various languages are different, they have the same expressive power and have the same or similar language functions, that is, expressive, cognitive, interpersonal, informative, imperative, empathetic, sympathetic, empathy and aesthetic function. If the translation of these aspects is basically the same, then the functional equivalence of translation is achieved. According to this, he put forward that &amp;quot;the preservation of the original content must change the form, the degree of change, and must depend on different languages in the distance between language and cultural.&amp;quot; In order to produce efficacy, the adjustment of the translation from form to content is the specific application of functional ideas. However, Nida did not develop further in the direction of functionalism, but still focused on the concept of equivalence. Therefore, his theory is fundamentally different from the views of the German functional translation school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2 Both emphasize the role of the readers and the intelligibility of the translation.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer believes that the recipients of the translation, that is, the readers, as an important part of the translation requirements, is one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of translation; the target language receivers is the recipient or listener of the translated text with the knowledge, expectation and communication needs of his own specific culture world. Translation is the text in the environment of the target language produced for the purpose of the target language and the reader of the target language in the context of the target language. In addition, the coherence rule of skopos theory emphasizes that the translation must meet the criteria of &amp;quot;coherence within the text&amp;quot; that is, only the text is fully understood by the recipient can they make sense. It can be seen that the skopos theory emphasizes the role of the readers and the intelligibility of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence theory is also readers-oriented. Nida believes that the research object of translation is the reader; the recipient is not a passive target of language communication, but an active participant in communicative activities. The reader's response is the only criterion for judging the quality of the translation. Therefore, the translation must be fluent and understandable. In order to achieve the intelligibility of the translation, it is even possible to delete parts that the reader cannot understand, such as metaphors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparatively analyzing Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory and the German functionalist skopos theory, skopos theory critically inherited the rational factors of Nida's functional equivalence theory, and abandoned its irrational part. Skopos theory gets rid of the shackles of equivalence theory, breaking the traditional perspective of single translation studies, turning attention to the study of other relevant factors in translation activities other than language. Skopos theory broke through the framework of equivalence translation theory, and proposed a theoretical system of diversification of translation standards led by the skopos rule. The diversification of translation standards makes the function closer to reality. This is clearly more scientific, more operative and more versatile than Nida's theory that takes functional equivalence as the sole criterion. Moreover, compared with the traditional language translation theory that emphasizes the internal study of translation, Skopos theory denies that translation is a simple language conversion, and pays more attention to the external of translation. Compared with Nida, Skopos theory are more concerned with the humanity and sociality of translation activities. In addition, the Skopos theory shifts the focus of translation from the reproduction of the original text to the more challenging creation of target text, which enhances the active participation of the translator as the main body of the translation, overturning the center status of the original text, and establishing the central status of the target text and the translator. The functionalist skopos theory puts translation in a dynamic cultural context, emphasizing the translator's active intervention. Therefore, it solves some problems that the functional equivalence theory fails to solve, broadens the research perspective of traditional translation theory, is a major breakthrough and important supplement to the functional equivalence theory, and erects a distinctive flag in modern translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Application''[M], London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge, 2001:77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E.A. ''Language and Culture: Context in Translation'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:117. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, Katharina &amp;amp; Hans J. Vermeer. ''Groundwork For a General Theory of Translation''[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyet, 1984:101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Hans J. ''Didacitics of Translation''[A]. ''Routeledge Encycolopedia of Translation''[C]. London &amp;amp; New York: Rutledge, 1998:20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈刚．《翻译学入门》[M]．杭州：浙江大学出版社,2011:145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
范德瑞.奈达功能对等理论与功能主义目的论比较研究[J].淮海工学院学报(人文社会科学版),2019,17(04):66-69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李长栓.《非文学翻译理论与实践》[M].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司.2009:11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张春柏.影视翻译初探[J].中国翻译,1998(2):50-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张锦兰.目的论与翻译方法[J].《中国科技翻译》2004,17(01):1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张美芳.功能加忠诚--介评克里丝汀·诺德的功能翻译理论[J]．外国语,2005(1):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''On the Comparison between &amp;quot;Sublimation&amp;quot; an &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; Theories'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': Qian Zhongshu and Eugene Nida are outstanding and renowned translators in the history of Chinese and Western translation respectively. It is believed that Mr.Qian’s “Sublimation” theory and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” theories have a broad and profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will recognize the theoretical value of these two theories from the dialectical point of view by comparing the similarities and differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”. It aims to better apply translation theory to translation practice, and advocate us to view Chinese and Western translation theories from a historical and contradictory perspective, and thus making Translation Studies become more systematic and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words''': sublimation; functional equivalence; Qian Zhongshu; Eugene Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction''':&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous master of literature, translation and academy, Qian Zhongshu is considered as “the Kunlun Mountain of culture” by many scholars on account of his remarkable achievements and a wide range of knowledge. His literary masterpieces include “Pipe-awl Chapters” , “Discourses on Art”, “Seven Patches”, “Selected Essays of Qian Zhongshu”, “Fortress Besieged” and so on. What’s more, he proposed “Sublimation” theory in translation field, which does great contribution to traditional Chinese translation theory and make Translation Studies more systematic. As Chinese scholar Chen Fukang said: “He (Qian) has made a great many outstanding achievements in some important fields like literature and academic research. Although the discussion on translation is only a carved railing in his academic palace, it can have a huge impact in the field of translation studies.” (Chen Fukang 2000: 417).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a famous American contemporary linguist and translation theorist. He has been devoted to the translation of the Bible and has summarized a set of translation theories from his own translation practice. The core point of his translation theory is “Functional Equivalence” (initially called “Dynamic Equivalence”). From his point of view, “Functional Equivalence” is to refer to the type of equivalent reflected in a TT which seeks to adapt the function of the original to suit the specific context in and for which it was produced” (Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004: 64). It requires that the translation should focus on the meaning and spirit of the original text, instead of being constrained by formal correspondence. According to this theory, he deems that the translation must have four criteria: (1) conveying meaning; (2) expressing spirit; (3) natural and smooth wording; (4) similar receptor response. In his book “From one language to another”, he replaced “Dynamic Equivalence” with “Functional Equivalence” and put forward two levels of meaning, say, referential meaning and associative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.The theoretical origin of “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 The theoretical origin of “Sublimation”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of Qian Zhongshu’s translation theory of “Sublimation” comes from his book “Lin Shu's Translation” written in 1963 and “The Pipe-awl Chapters” published by Zhonghua Book Company in 1979. He proposed that the process of translation is actually a process of employing “enticement”, avoiding “misinformation” and pursuing “sublimation”. Then he pointed out: “The highest ideal of literary translation is ‘sublimation’. When you translate the literary works from one language to another, you can not only avoid the trace of stiffness and awkward expressions resulting from the different habits of language use, but also completely preserve the flavor of the original. Then we can say, that's the realization of ‘Sublimation’ ” (Qian Zhongshu, 2002: 77). According to his explanation, it can be easily seen that the core of his translation theory is “Sublimation”. What’s more, we can extract 3 levels of “Hua” (Sublimation) from his theory, the first is to transform the source text to target text, and then use the domesticating method to make the source language be naturally and smoothly expressed in target language without any transparent feeling of translation caused by the differences of culture and language. Finally, it is the ultimate goal of “Sublimation” that is to say, “the transmigration of souls”, replacing the external shell and retaining the inner spirit and style without the slightest deviation. In other words, a translation should cleave to the original with such fidelity that it would not read like a translation, for a literature work in its own language will never read as though it were through a process of translation (Kao, 1975: 8-9).    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 The theoretical origin of “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in the 1964 book “Toward s Science of Translating”. He believed that there were two kinds of equivalence in translation, namely formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. Specifically, formal equivalence is the “quality of a translation in which the features of the form of the source text have been mechanically reproduced in the receptor language”. On the contrary, dynamic equivalence is the quality which characterizes a translation in which “the message of the original text has been so transported into the receptor language that the response of the receptor is essentially like that of the original receptors” (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1982: 200-201). Nida’s translation theory has its origin from his own translation practice of the Bible, in which he emphasized the communicative function of translation from the perspective of semantics and information theory. What's more, he regarded translation as interlingual translation, and he stressed the importance of paying attention to the receptors' response, in order to pursue the standard that target readers could have the same response as the original readers. In his book “From one language to another”, he changed the term “Dynamic Equivalence” to “Functional Equivalence” and he emphasized that we should try to achieve formal equivalence on the basis of the accordant information conveyed from the source text to the target language. In addition, he divided the translation process into three steps, say, “analysis, transfer, restructuring and check”. Through these four steps, the original information can be accurately conveyed, the response of the target receptors is also concerned, and the purpose of communication will be well achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Similarities and differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Similarities between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The same concern for the translation processes: As we mentioned above, Mr. Qian Zhongshu proposed that the process of translation is actually a process of employing “enticement”, avoiding “misinformation” and pursuing “sublimation”. To put them specifically, “enticement” refers to the role that plays in cultural exchanges by means of translation. In this sense, translation can be regarded as a guide that will lead target readers to understand the original language and culture and to better understand foreign excellent works. This process is of great significance because If the readers have little interest in the source language culture and foreign literature; then the translation works will lose its value. So we can say that translation is not only a conversion of two languages, but also a collision between different cultures and thoughts. The so-called term “Misinformation” refers to the distortion and wrong expression of the translation. Since “Misinformation” is the inevitable shortcoming of translation, no matter how excellent a translator is and no matter how smooth his translations are, he can not avoid making mistakes of one sort or another in one way or another, but he can exhaust every means to reduce misinformation to its minimum (Yu Chengfa,2003: 43). This is due to the gap between different languages, the gap between the translator's understanding, the style of writing and the form of original content, and even the gap between the translator's comprehension and his ability of expression. The final step is called “Hua Jing”; here “Hua” means “Sublimation”,which is the highest ideal of literary translation and also the ultimate goal of translation processes. A translator should try to figure out what the original writer means and ponder over what he imagines so so to immerge oneself with the writer(Luo Xinzhang, 1984: 511). Qian Zhongshu's explanation of the process of translation is the essential condition for the realization of “Sublimation” (Hua). Therefore, when doing translation practice, the translator has to make each step be well prepared, which requires a high standard of the translator's ability and quality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, based on the theory of “functional equivalence”, Nida proposed a “four-step model” of the translation process from the perspective of linguistics, namely, “Analysis, Transfer, Restructuring and Check”. Nida and Taber claim that all languages have between six and a dozen basic kernel structures and “agree far more on the level of kernels than on the level of more elaborate structures” such as word order. First of all, “Analysis” denotes that we have to analyze the surface structure of the source text and then to master the grammatical meaning of the sentence, in other words, the referential meaning and connotative meaning of the source text. In order to convey the original information correctly, the translator must analyze the text from surface structure to the deep structure. Then, “Transfer”, it means that the translator renders the analyzed source text to the target text. This step contains the conversion of two different language symbols and language forms, and it is also an exchange of different thinking modes. Next, “Restructuring” is the re-processing and re-creation of the original text, in which the translator will translate the original text into the target one that conforms to the expression of the target language, getting rid of the constraints of the surface structure of the original text, thus further excavating the meaning of the deep structure. Restructuring is thus defined as forward translation, or in other words the process which is the reverse of back-transformation (Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004: 145). Last but not least, &amp;quot;Check&amp;quot; refers to the process of comparing the text of the original language with the target language so as to avoid semantic errors in the translation works, and pursue the maximum equivalence between the content of the target text and the content of the original text. Nida and Taber’s own description of the process (1969: 63–9) emphasizes the ‘scientific and practical’ advantages of this method compared to any attempt to draw up a fully comprehensive list of equivalences between specific pairs of SL and TL systems (Jeremy Munday, 2016: 63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The same concern for the response of the target readers: Since ancient times, the domestic and foreign translators have different opinions on the criteria of excellent translation. Yan Fu proposed his famous three-character guideline, namely, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” in his translation work “Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays”. Similarly, western translator Alexander Fraser Tytler put forward the “Three principles of translation”. To put it simply, that the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work; that the style and manner of writing should be of the same character as that of the original; that the translation should have all the ease of the original composition. From the analysis of Yan Fu’s and Tytler’s description of translation criteria, we can see the fact that the study of the principles and standards of translation is precisely the translator’s emphasis on the target readers, and also reflects the translator’s sense of responsibility for the target culture. Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory stressed that translators should guide our readers to read foreign literary works or let our readers be attracted by the foreign culture and introduce foreign writers to them. “Sublimation” is not only a standard for translation, but also a reflection of translators’ care for the target readers. Mr. Qian said: “The translation should be faithful to the original work, so that it does not read like a translation work, because the original work will never be read like a translation in the situation of source culture.” A good translation can stimulate the reader's curiosity about the original work and also give the reader the enjoyment of beauty. What’s more, Mr. Qian also commented the three principles proposed by Yan Fu: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness in translation should include expressiveness and elegance. Expressiveness gives full scope to faithfulness, and elegance is not just to adore expressiveness. To convey the original in the same style---that is faithfulness. ...Many have come to understand that a translation is not supposed to beautify or polish to attain elegance. Yet few have realized that a translation has to give up the words for the spirit. A translation can be intelligible without being faithful to the original, yet can be faithful to the original without being intelligible to the reader.”(Qian Zhongshu, 1986: 1101) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meanwhile, Nida deemed that the accuracy of the translation depends on the extent to which the ordinary readers correctly understand the original text, that is, whether the target reader can obtain similar or identical feelings when reading the translation works. The purpose of “functional equivalence” is to satisfy the communication needs of the readers. In order to achieve this goal, we have to change the form of the original text if it is necessary and consider the reader's acceptance of the translation work. Nida's “Functional Equivalence” requires not only the faithfulness to the original text, but also the accountability to the target readers and the original readers. Nida describes various “scientific approaches to meaning” related to work that had been carried out by theorists in semantics and pragmatics. Central to Nida's work is the move away from the old idea that a word has a fixed meaning and towards a functional definition of meaning in which a word acquires meaning through its context and can produce varying responses according to culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what we has discussed above, we can see that both Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” and Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” must take the reader’s reaction into consideration. Therefore, as a standard for translation, these theories avoid mechanical textual equivalence and bilingual conversion, which promotes the development of translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Domesticating tendency of the two theories: As we mentioned in the very beginning, Mr. Qian’s “Sublimation”(化) theory has three meanings, namely “Transfer”(转化), “Domesticating”(归化) and “Sublimation”(化境). It can be seen easily that “Domesticating” is a bridge connecting the transformation of source text and the realization of Sublimation in target language. In the book “Seven Patches”, he wrote: “whether the target version is ‘European-oriented’ or ‘Chinese-oriented’, the translation is always based on the language system from the original country to the language system of the target country(2002: 78). Although he did not explicitly state whether the translation should be “domestication-oriented” or “foreignization-oriented”, he compared the translation to the “reincarnation” of the original and regarded that the translation was an “out form” of the original. In addition, he appreciates Lin Shu’s translation works, and comments that he would rather read Lin Shu’s translation than read Haggard’s original text. In this way, Mr. Qian Zhongshu seems to prefer the text of “Chinese-oriented” style, which demonstrates the tendency of “Domestication”. In the theory of “Functional Equivalence”, Nida advocates the use of the expression habits of the target language to transform the original text. He believes that language is the means of communication, and communication is the ultimate goal and an important role of translation, so he pays more attention to the receptors' response to the target text. In order to allow the target readers to accept the translation, it is necessary to make the translation correspond to the cultural traditions and language habits of the target language. At the same time, the translator has to make the translation natural and smooth under the premise of ensuring loyalty. Nida's “Domesticating” translation tendency can be seen from the above view. Please look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
S: “white as snow”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
T: “白如木棉花” or “白如鹭毛” or “白如蘑菇”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of traditional translation standards, the above example runs counter to the original information. However, for those who have never seen snow will never know what snow is alike, and therefore he can't understand what &amp;quot;white as snow&amp;quot; means. Through the strategy of “Domestication”, the target readers can have a similar response to the original readers, so as to better achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Different theoretical basis: Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory is based on Yan Fu’s criteria of translation “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, which is the development of Chinese traditional translation theory. Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory has pushed the study of translation to the extreme of art from the category of aesthetics. Eventually, the “Sublimation” theory was included in the course of the development of Chinese translation thought, say, “Case - Seeking faithfulness - Spiritual likeness - the Sublimation”. These four concepts, are independent, but also interconnected. They developed gradually to constitute a whole translation system and this whole system works as an important part of our traditional translation theory (Luo Xinzhang, 2009: 20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s “functional equivalence” was established on the basis of his Bible translation practice. Under the guidance of Chomsky’s transform-generating grammar, Nida’s functional equivalence requires that the translator analyze the given text from the surface structure to the deep structure; then transform it from the deep structure of the original text to the deep structure of the target text, and finally adjust the target language structure to obtain the surface structure of the translated version. From a series of steps, we can see that the hierarchical and theoretical property of translation studies, so Nida put forward his opinion that translation could be considered as a science. Qian Zhongshu thought that the translated works could surpass the original works and sometimes even should be much better than the original; while Nida did not choose the advantageous version between the original and the target text- his more emphasis goes to the equivalence between the two languages and the response of the target receptors thus more priorities were given to the communicative function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Different scopes of their application: “Huajing” (Sublimation) was proposed by Mr. Qian Zhongshu for literary translation standards; hence it may be more appropriate for the translation of literary genre. He considered that translator should “break through” the barriers of cultural differences and make the translation “surpass” the original work. However, it seems unreasonable for the translations of applied styles which relates to politics, economics, law, trade, etc. In addition, some scholars believe that Mr. Qian’s “Sublimation” has over-emphasized the mystery of art and has become a vague standard that could be hard to reach (Gao Huali, 2009: 154). The “highest ideal” of the literary translation he described will inevitably produce the problems of “Misinformation”, which would limit the scope of application of “Sublimation”. Despite the fact that scholars and experts of one generation after another have made their fruitful efforts to shed light on “Sublimation” from various aspects, it remains theoretical unexplainable and practical unattainable, like “an attic, in the air” to many people in the translation circle (Yu Chengfa, 2003: 8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, Nida’s translation of Bible carries religious culture with integrity and solemnity. He preached to people from all walks of life in order to spread the will of God; therefore, his translation must not only meet the needs of the aristocracy, but also the needs of ordinary people who lack knowledge of religious culture. The target readers of the “functional equivalence” theory is the masses from all walks of life in the society, and its range of application is more practical. Nida’s equivalence of translation is derived from the translation practice of the Bible. As we know, western languages have a lot in common in culture and words of expression, so Nida’s “equivalence” is relatively easy to achieve between two European languages. In English-Chinese translation, it may be more difficult to achieve complete “equivalence”, because Chinese and English belong to different language systems, and their cultures are rather divergent. Nida strictly divides the translation steps into four, which can be used as a practical translation method to guide the translation of some scientific and technical articles, announcements, and application articles. For literary genres, such as the translation of poetry and prose, the translator's creativity may be more important. It is difficult to convey the literary nature of the original text by mechanical methods and steps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.A Critical Understanding of “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Is “Sublimation” faithful ?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to traditional translation theory, the translator is always regarded as the &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; of both the original and the translated text. He must be faithful to the original author while concerning the target readers. Xu Jun (2003: 321) wrote in his book “On Translation”: “Three points are often emphasized in traditional translation theory: first of all, translators should not incorporate their own subjective thoughts in translation; then they should not express their individuality in translation; in the end, translators should render the text on the basis of original message, and loyally follow the thoughts of the original writer. From the analysis of Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory, it is clear to see that he is more inclined to the translation strategy of “Domestication”, which emphasizes that the target version can surpass the source text. He, himself appreciates Lin Shu’s translation works, because of their common advocacy and similar historical background. From the point of view of historical materialism, “social existence determines social consciousness, and social consciousness has an adverse effect on social existence.” For example, Lin Shu was living in a closed country and at that time , Qing Dynasty was extremely arrogant or even ignorant. His style and characteristics of the translation were naturally influenced by this national sentiment. Therefore, his translation had tendency to “Domestication” or even an unfaithful translation. Qian Zhongshu lived in a period of prosperity in literature and art since the establishment of People's Republic of China and at that time Chairman Mao proposed the policy of “All flowers blossoming and hundreds of schools contending (百花齐放，百家争鸣). So our Chinese people were overflowing high spirit and proud emotion; some translators’ translation works are more inclined to take the advantages of “Domestication” and make the translation work more excellent than the original one. Such a translation strategy will be somewhat “disloyal” to the original text, and will not “sincerely imitate” the original text as Lu Xun advocates from his “Foreignization” method. It is difficult to concretely implement “Sublimation” theory, because it has become an “unattainable” goal. Whether the translation should be “Chinese-oriented” or “European-oriented”; be “faithful” or “creative”, and whether the translator should be “visible” or “invisible” in translation are all difficult standards to measure since these factors are inevitably affected by the subjective and historical objectivity of the translator. Is “Sublimation” really a faithful translation to the original text? Perhaps just as Mr. Qian himself said: “The translator’s ability to use his native language is more flexible and smooth than the original author’s ‘source language’ and that is what always happens in the history of translation.” We can consider that such “disloyal” is “faithful” in a certain sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2  Problems of Nida’s “Functional Equivalence”''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The questions of meaning, equivalence and translatability became a constant theme of translation studies in the 1960s and were tackled by a new ‘scientific’ approach followed by one of the most important figures in translation studies, the American Eugene Nida. Eugene Nida’s theory of translation developed from his own practical work from the 1940s onwards when he was translating and organizing the translation of the Bible, training often inexperienced translators who worked in the field. &lt;br /&gt;
As for Nida's “functional equivalence” theory, praise and opposition to his theory are always existing in the translation circle. Some people think that the theory is a representative of the science of translation science and has a good guiding role in translation practice. However, there are also some scholars who disagree with this theory and for example Peter Newmark is one of its critics. He believed that Nida’s equivalence theory takes the reader too seriously, but sometimes sacrifices the actually original thoughts of the writer. It is also doubtful whether “functional equivalence” can be applied to the original texts of various subjects. If the translator partially pursue “functional equivalence”, which will makes it difficult for the target readers to fully understand the original cultural information and it is not conducive to the mutual communication between different countries and cultures. For the above example: if we render “White as snow” as “白如鹭毛”, target readers may understand the meaning of the original author, but they still have no idea of what the word “snow” actually means. This has become a situation where we cannot get two things at the same time, or in Chinese “鱼和熊掌不可兼得”. However, If the original text is literally translated as “white as snow”, then the translator continues to explain what substance a “snow” is and what characteristics it may have and why we say its color is as white as egret’s feathers. In this way, not only can the readers of the translation work have the same response as the readers of the original, but also it is conducive for them to learn to understand new things and new concepts, which will gradually promote the communication of different cultures and the mutual interests of different countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” respectively represent huge progress in Chinese and Western translation studies, and they played an important role for the reference of translation studies and practice. Their theory is likened a treasure-house that requires more investigation and more exploration. Their theory is likened a treasure-house that requires more investigation and more exploration. Furthermore, we must learn their theories with a critical view, so as to strive for innovation and establishment of a new era for translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Chen Fukang. A History of Chinese Translation Theories in China [M].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gao Huali. A Short History of Translation And Interpretation in China And Other Countries [M].Hangzhou：Zhejiang University Press.2009. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Kao, Gorge. (trans.) Lin CH'in-nan Revisited [A]. By Qian Zhongshu. Renditions [J], autumn, 1975: 8-21&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Luo Xinzhang.On Translation [M].Beijing：The Commercial Press.1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Mark, Shuttleworth, Moira Cowie. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Munday, Jeremy. Introducing translation studies: Theories and applications. Routledge, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Nida, Eugene A. &amp;amp; Charles R.Taber (1969/1982) The Theory and Practice of Translation, Leiden: E. J. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Qian Zhongshu.Pipe-awl Chapters [M].Beijing：Zhonghua Book Company.1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Qian Zhongshu.Seven Patches [M].Beijing：SDX Joint Publishing Company.2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Xu Jun.On Translation[M].Wuhan：Hubei Education Press.2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Yu Chengfa. Interpreting Sublimation [D].Central China Normal University,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Theory and Practise=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Translators' Views on Translation Influence Their Translation Behavior'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' A translator plays an essential role in the translation process. Translators’ views on translation is their understanding of translation, embodied in their translation strategies and value orientations, which are different from each other due to their social and cultural context and also their personal experience and philosophy. The translators’ view on translation, as a part of the translators’ ideology, exert a great influence on their translation behavior. For translators, translation is never a individual activity, but a responsibility to the author, the SL culture, the reader, the TL culture and eventually themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' translator’s view; translation behavior; translation principles; responsibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''译者翻译观对其翻译行为的影响'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''译者在翻译中处于核心位置。译者的翻译观指译者本身对于翻译的理解，其中包含了译者的翻译策略和价值取向。不同的译者受其社会与文化及个人经历和意识形态的影响，会有不同的翻译观。翻译观作为译者意识形态的一种，对翻译行为有着很大的影响。对于译者来说，翻译从来不是个人行为，而是一种对原作者、原作、读者及译入语文化的责任。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''译者；翻译观；翻译行为；翻译原则；责任&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A translator plays an essential role in the translation process. Translators’ views on translation is their understanding of translation, embodied in their translation strategies and value orientations, which are different from each other due to their social and cultural context and also their personal experience and philosophy. And “translation behavior”, in a broad sense, includes the translators’ linguistic translation behavior and the social transcend-translation behavior. In a narrow sense, it only means the translators’ translation as a “pure” translator (Zhou 18). The “translator behavior” in this thesis is a broad one, that is, translators’ translation behavior can be influenced by their social and cultural context, their motivations for translation, their views on translation and the linguistic translatability of the SL and their translation competence (Xu Jun 199-254). Specifically, the translation behavior we will discuss is “what to translate (what works they translated)” and “how to translate (their translation principles)”. According to A. Lefevere, ideology and poetics together dictate the translation strategy and the solution to specific problems (39). The translators’ view on translation, as a part of the translators’ ideology, exert a great influence on their translation behavior. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how is translation behavior associated with translator’s views?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning the research of translation was limited in a certain extent, and then there were some scholars starting to study on the relationship between translation and other systems, including Even-Zohar, Bassett, Lefevere and Venuti.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.Some Previous Studies''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Even-Zohar’s Polysystem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to ''Introducing Translation Studies'':&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“Polysysten theory was developed in the 1970s by the Israeli scholar Itamar Even-Zohar borrowing ideas from the Russian Formalists of the 1920s and the Czech structuralists of the 1930s and 1940s . . . For the Formalists, a literary work was not studied in isolation but as part of a literary system . . . Literature is thus part of the social, cultural, literary and historical framework . . .” (Munday 165). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1978, Even-Zohar in his “The position of translated literature within the literary polysystem”, first gives a new term, the polysystem (Even-Zohar 22), emphasizing the translated literature operates as a system in itself: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)in the way the TL culture selects works for translation;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)in the way translation norms, behavior and policies are influenced by other co-systems (Even-Zohar 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, translation is not isolated, but associated with other systems, for instance, the TL culture. And the ST that chosen by a culture correspond to the organized system rather than arbitrary decisions made by individuals. Also translation works occupies different position in different cultures and has something to do with the position of the national literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Bassett and Lefevere&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, “Bassett and Lefevere go beyond language and focus on the interaction between translation and culture, on the way in which culture impacts and constrains translation and on ‘the larger issues of context, history and convention (11)’ ” (Munday 192).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Lefevere: Rewriting and Manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, “Lefevere focuses particularly on the examination of ‘very concrete factors’ that systemically govern the reception, acceptance or rejection of literary texts; that is, ‘issues such as power, ideology, institution and manipulation (2)’ . The people involved in such power positions are the ones Lefevere sees as ‘rewriting’ literature and governing its consumption by the general public. The motivation for such rewriting can be ideological (conforming to or rebelling against the dominant ideology) or poetological (conforming to or rebelling against the dominant/preferred poetics)” (Munday 194). And translation is the most obviously recognizable type of rewriting (Lefevere 9). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator’s view on translation, for example, reflecting the translators’ ideology, can conform to or rebel against the social dominant ideology.  &lt;br /&gt;
For Lefevere, the literary system in which translation functions is controlled by two main factors, which are: (1) professionals within the literary system, who partly determine the dominant poetics; and (2) patronage outside the literary system, which partly determines the ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
The “professionals within the literary system” include translators themselves, who decide on the poetics and at times influence the ideology of the translated text (Munday 194).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the role of translator is essential and the translator’s ideology have an great influence on the translation text and the text reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
“For Lefevere, the most important consideration is the ideological one. In this case, it refers to the translator’s ideology or the ideology imposed upon the translator by patronage. The poetological consideration refers to the dominant poetics in the TL culture. Together, ideology and poetics dictate the translation strategy and the solution to specific problems” (Munday 197). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D.Venuti&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Venuti insists that the scope of translation studies needs to be broadened to take account of the value-driven nature of the sociocultural framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Norms may be in the first instance linguistic or literary, but they will also include a diverse range of domestic values, beliefs, and social representations which carry ideological force in serving the interests of specific groups. And they are always housed in the social institutions where translations are produced and enlisted in cultural and political agendas” (29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday suggests, the groups and social institutions to which Venuti refers would include the various players in the publishing industry as a whole . . . Each of these players has a particular position and role within the dominant cultural and political agendas of their time and place. The translators themselves are part of that culture, which they can either accept or rebel against (217). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, being part of the culture, translators are influenced by the social and patronage ideology, and the poetics. Nevertheless, translators more or less enjoys some autonomy. For example, translators’ views on translation, i.e. the understanding of translation, can be conformed to or rebellious against the culture. And then their views on translation, influence their specific translation behavior such as the works they choose to translate and their translation principles. Next are three examples for us to discuss how the translators’ views on translation immediately influence their translation behaviors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To narrow the differences of the social ideology down, three translators in modern period of China (after 1949) will be discussed in this thesis. However, because they are born in different climate and stage of the society, no doubt that they have distinctive world outlook from each other, resulting in their distinctive views on translation. But focus will still be on the influence exerted by their views on their translation behavior. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II.Three Examples in Modern Period of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Xu Yuanchong (1921-): Translation is translators’ responsibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong, Chinese translators have a responsibility to translate the foreign masterpieces into Chinese and Chinese excellent works of literature into foreign languages, in order to introduce the advanced ideas to China and also bring the foreigners the splendid culture of China, during which the world will be more culturally rich and diversely civilized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, Xu Yuanchong further puts forward that the histories and evolution of the two cultures are very different from each other, with distinct advantages and disadvantages If they can learn the strong points from each other to offset their weakness, they can both be improved. In this respect, translation can be considered as a rivalry between two different cultures. The translation can even surpass the original work. If we make full use of the advantages of one culture to perfect another , the culture of all the humanity will be developed. This is the ultimate goal of the translator (“Surpass” 47). Based on this view, Xu Yuanchong proposed the Rivalry Theory and the Theory of Advantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in order to exchange the advantages between cultures, the foreign works Xu Yuanchong had translated are some western masterpieces includes: ''Madame Bovary'', ''Le Rouge et le Noir'', ''Jean Christophe'', etc. And also some Chinese classical works especially the classical Chinese poetry: ''150 Tang Poems'', ''100 Tang and Song Poems'', ''300 Poems Chinois Classiques'', ''Selected Poems of Mao Zedong'', ''The Romance of Western Bower'', ''Earth-shaking Songs'' (the selected poems written by Chinese modern revolutionists), etc. By translating the essence of one culture and ideology into another languages, he demonstrates our advantages and at the same time offers Chinese people the opportunities to enjoy the classics of another culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s view on translation also influences his translation principles. Take the first sentence of ''Jean Christophe'' as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Le grondement du fleuve monte derrére la maison. (Jean Christophe)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From behind the house rises the murmuring of the river. (English)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江声浩荡，自屋后上升。(Fu Lei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江流滚滚，声震屋后。(Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The french word “grondement” means “roaring” or “murmuring” in English. The English translation seems to be coherent in the paragraph and the following content. However, as to the whole work, Xu Yuanchong considers that “浩荡” in Fu Lei’s translation is more powerful and symbolic of the spectacular river cutting through Europe, and some readers even take Fu Lei’s translation as “the classical opening sentence” of the work, which proves it a translation that surpasses the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then Xu Yuanchong also translated this sentence (as above), replacing “浩荡” with “滚滚” for its more similar sound to “grondement”. And “声震屋后” is also a symbol of the impact of the great achievement of the musician in the work (Yang et.al 35-38). Here appears another translation principle of Xu Yuanchong: “literary translation is art (''Art 20'')” and “beauty in three aspects”, namely, “beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form”, having developed Lu Xun as well as Lin Yutang’s theory of beauty. This is the reason why Xu Yuanchong emphasizes the similar sound of “滚滚” to “grondement”. Another example is still a sentence in ''Jean Christophe'': &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Il marchait sur le monde. (''Jean Christophe'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他踏着全世界直立着。（鲁迅）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他顶天立地的在世界上走着。（傅雷）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(qtd. “Re-creation” 222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which translation corresponds to the original best? Lu Xun’s translation is similar in from while Fu Lei’s is in style. In this case, Xu Yuanchong considers there is one solution, that is to change the question as “Which translation is more beautiful and delightful for readers?” He also quotes “Qu’ importe celui qui crée? Il’y a de réel que ce qu’on crée” said by Romain Rolland to indicate that the translator ought to make the translation more of art to give readers an enjoyment of beauty rather than to captiously keep the author’s style. So he is in favor of Fu Lei’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last example goes to the translation of the last sentence of ''Uprising Songs'' (《起义歌》) written by Sun Zhongshan, collected in ''Earth-shaking Songs'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
顶天立地奇男子，要把乾坤扭转过来。(''Uprising Songs'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heroes of indomitable spirit, arise! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us transform the old world and reverse the tide! (previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heroes who would move heaven and earth, arise! (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggests that in the previous translation, translating “顶天立地” only into “indomitable spirit” is in want of the image of “天” and “地”. Also, as it were, the readers cannot enjoy the beauty of the SL, which is thus a failure in the rivalry of two cultures. So he translated the sentence as above, keeping the impression of “天地” to have the readers appreciate the beauty of the original work, in other words, to win the rivalry between the ST and TT (“Re-creation” 221-222).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong the translation is an art, a rivalry between tow cultures, so the classics works of western world and China are chosen and the feeling of beauty in the translation is emphasized. The translation not only should be faithful to the original, but also be powerful and infectious to readers, even giving an much more profound impression than the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Liu Zhongde (1914-): Translation is a way to make foreign masterpieces to serve China.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the western masterpieces more popular in China, Liu Zhongde decided to devote himself to a career in translation. By translating the western works into Chinese, as far as he concerns, the advanced thoughts can serve Chinese intellectuals and further improve the whole country. He was the first person who introduced Jane Austin’s ''Emma'' to China. But he were not satisfied with his first translation of ''Emma'' and at last in 1990s he re-translated it and corrected the errors he had made, which reflected his spirit of improving himself constantly and his rigorous scholarship (Ten 178 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, most works Liu Zhongde translated were the western classics such as ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'', ''Confessions of an English Opium-Eater'', ''Emma'', ''Darwin'', etc. He seldom translated Chinese works into English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to convey to the Chinese readers the exact ideas and original style and content of the ST, Liu Zhongde puts much emphasis on the “closeness” of the translation. He says the translator should always remember what he is working at is a literacy work written by somebody else and try his utmost to turn his translation into a work of art which is in conformity with the thought, feeling and style of the original. Thus, the translation will be as moving and vivid as the original work and the reader may be aesthetically entertained as well (''Ten'' 122-123). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore he developed from Yan Fu’s three principles－“信达雅 (faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance)” into “信达切 (faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness)” as a set of principles for translation reference: “The style of your translation must correspond, or at least, be close, to that of the original you are working at . . . the ideological content, linguistic expression and stylistic characteristics of a literary work constitute a unified entity, and the translator should reproduce the three elements as a whole” (''Ten'' 122). &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Being different from Xuyuanchong, Liu Zhongde holds that “literary translation has a double nature. That’s to say, on the one hand, it is a science with its own laws and methods and on the other, it is an art” (''Ten'' 2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how exactly does Liu Zhongde’s views on translation influence his translation principles? There are two examples as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a translation of “回乡偶书” by Liu Zhongde:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
回乡偶书 &lt;br /&gt;
少小离家老大回，乡音无改鬓毛衰。&lt;br /&gt;
儿童相见不相识，笑问客从何处来。&lt;br /&gt;
(the original poem)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homecoming&lt;br /&gt;
I left home quite young, and I come back very old.&lt;br /&gt;
My accent remains the same, but my hair turns gray.&lt;br /&gt;
Kids don’t know me when one another we behold.&lt;br /&gt;
“Where do you come from?” with a smile to me they say.&lt;br /&gt;
(Liu Zhongde’s translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation adapts so well the style and features of TT to the ST that it seems to be an original work written by Liu Zhongde himself. We can appreciate the same meaning and emotion the original work expresses. The TT keeps the the same number of lines just as the ST: each of the sentence has 12 syllables. The rhyme pattern of ST is also kept: the first line rhymes with the third, and the second with the forth. The TT is exactly an expression of sound, form and sense of the ST (Jiang 196-197).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next two examples are from Liu Zhongde’s re-translation of ''Emma'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The truth is, Harriet, that my playing is Just good enough to be praised, but Jane Fairfax’s is much beyond it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却是神乎其技了。(Previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却大大超过我的弹奏。(Liu Zhongde)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“神乎其技” in the previous translation does not correspond to the plain style of “much beyond it” in ST. It is true that a Chinese four-character-word can embody a complex meaning, but the style it can be applied to is supposed to be formal and academic. In this sentence, the style of “神乎其技” is not appropriate at all, while a simpler word should be used. Thus Liu Zhongde replaced “神乎其技” with “大大超过我的弹奏”.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
(2)“Just as they always do-very vulgar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——俗不可耐。(Previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——很庸俗。(Liu Zhongde) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Jiang 278-279)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character-word “俗不可耐” in the previous translation does not conform to the plain or colloquial style of ST, either, just like “神乎其技” mentioned above. Liu Zhongde changed it into “庸俗” to be in line with the original style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Liu Zhongde, translation is a science, a way for Chinese to learn the advantages of westerners, thus the western masterpieces are selected by him and the “closeness” in translation is underlined to convey the closet meaning and style of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Li Jihong (1980-): Translation after all is one of the material production activities of human beings.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As to Li Jihong, translation after all is one of the material production activities of human beings. In an article called “The Literary Translation Should Keep Pace with the Times: The Translation Speed and Pay” against the view of another translator, Shi Kangqiang, he says that the pay of translation in the new period is different from that of the old times, mainly because of the translation tools which belonging to the production tools, have already  been developed today into computers, digital data, Internet, etc. As a result, the translation speed is supposed to be improved. Therefore, a professional translator nowadays can definitely earn a decent life by translating 1000 words each hour, 8 hours a day. And for every 1000 words they can earn 60 ''yuan''.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The article aims to oppose to Shi Kangqiang’s opinion that the appalling pay translators receive influence the quality of the translation, but it also reveals Li Lihong’s view on translation from his borrowing lots of economic theories and activities, numbers, calculation of the pay to support his opinion, his favors to the publishers’ increasing reward on the sales of the translation work and his announcement that he have translated ''The Kite Runner'' (written by Khaled Hosseini), 195190 words, for only 10 days, 15 hours a day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this article he also says: “Any responsible translators will not translate for the personal income,” but he adds next, “ In fact, the support for his translation is the letters from readers, in addition to the high income.” Although the total contradiction in his saying is confusing, it still can be inferred that money is an important motivation for his translation, if not the most important one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The works Li Jihong translated are foreign classics such as ''Le Petit Prince'', ''The Old Man and the Sea'', ''Animal Farm'', ''The Great Gatsby'', ''Walden'', ''The Moon and Sixpence'', ''Pride and Prejudice'' and ''The Sound and Fury''. However, all those works and the values of them have already been well received in China, with several translations in market. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with the work that he have translated “for only 10 days, 15 hours a day” as he says, ''The Kite Runner'' written by Khaled Hosseini:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)We left the old man on the steps of that building. I meant to take him up on his offer, come back and see if he’d unearthed any more stories about my mother. But I never saw him again (Hosseini 251).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们离开了坐在那座房子台阶上的老人。我原想带他到他的办公室去，看看他能否想起更多关于我妈妈的事情。但我再也没有见到他 (Li 243)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this text, “take somebody. up on something” means “to accept an offer, an invitation that somebody has made 接受（提议或邀请）” in ''Phrasal Verbs Dictionary'' (438). Also according to the whole context, the old man, a beggar, had been a colleague of “my” mother who I had never met. He told me a story about “my” mother and promised me more details about her: “ The old man smiled. ‘I’ll try to remember and that’s a promise. Come back and find me ’ (Hosseini 250).” It can be inferred that the old man offered the narrator a chance to know more about his mother. Thus, the “offer” means “邀请” instead of “办公室 (office)”. What’s more, It seems like the word “offer” is misread as “office” by the translator. Perhaps the translator is too busy translating as fast as possible to check his translation carefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“Your job today is to pass gas. You do that and we can start feeding you liquids. No fart, no food.” He laughed again (Hosseini 297). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“你今天的工作是排便。你完成之后我们才能开始喂你吃流食。不见粪便，不给食物。”他又哈哈大笑 (Li 287)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The speaker was a staff in hospital, and he was asking the patient who had just come to himself from a surgery “to pass gas”. The relevant meaning of “gas” in ''The New Oxford Illustrated English-Chinese Dictionary'' is “[物理]气体、瓦斯” (726), of “pass” is “通过” (1338). And “fart” as a noun means “放屁 (emit wind from the anus)” (632). In conclusion, “排便” does not correspond to the original meaning of the ST. So the translation can be righted as “你今天的工作是排气。你完成之后我们才能开始喂你吃流食。不放屁，不给食物。” This is also a very small and simple mistake. The translator should be more cautious about translating.&lt;br /&gt;
This summer holiday I have read another book translated by Li Jihong: The Moon and Sixpence written by William Somerset Maugham, and also find some odd translation and neglect. Here are two examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)“Do you think it’s likely that a man will do any good when he starts at your age? Most men begin painting at eighteen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can learn quicker than I could when I was eighteen (Mauguam 48).” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你认为一个人从你这个年纪开始学画能学得好吗？大多数人从十八岁就开始画了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“如果我今年十八岁，我可以学得快一些 (Li 54)。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second sentence, a very simple one, means that even if “I” am old now, I can learn even quicker than I could when I was at eighteen. In Chinese it can be translated as, for instance, “我能比我十八岁的时候学得还快.” But Li’s translation “如果我今年十八岁，我可以学得快一些” means “I can learn quicker if I were eighteen,” which has a totally different meaning from the ST. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)...for they felt themselves freemen of a country whose frontiers include them all, the great country of Cockaigne (Mauguam 169).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他们觉得大家都是自由民，同属于想象中的天堂之国 (Li 203)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Encyclopedia Britannica, “Cockaigne, also spelled Cockayne, imaginary land of extreme luxury and ease where physical comforts and pleasures are always immediately at hand. References to Cockaigne are especially prominent in medieval European lore. These accounts describe rivers of wine, houses built of cake and barley sugar, streets paved with pastry, and shops that gratuitously give goods to everyone. Roast geese wander about inviting people to eat them, and buttered larks fall from the skies like manna.” Being ignorant of the rich meaning of this word, Li Jihong translated it to “天堂之国” without any explanation. In fact, in this book, Li Jihong adds 206 explanatory notes for the  words like “Shakespeare (莎士比亚)”, “Balzac (巴尔扎克)” and “Footnote (生丁)”, however, “Cockaigne” is not included.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s translation is popular for his elaborate introduction of the work and explanatory notes, which as he says, can help readers to understand the work easier. And some famous people also recommend his translations for his translation is more understandable than others. However, as far as I am concerned, being understandable is not the essence of a translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Xu Yuanchong and Liu Zhongde we know there are various translation principles, for instance the former’s “beauty in three aspects: sense, sound and form” and the latter’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, nevertheless, the “faithfulness” to the original is emphasized.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is how the views of translation influence the translators’ behavior, specifically the translation work choosing and their translation principles demonstrated by the translation examples of the three translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong the translation is an art, a rivalry between tow cultures, so the classics works of western world and China are chosen and the feeling of beauty in the translation is emphasized; while for Liu Zhongde, translation is a science, a way for Chinese to learn the advantages of westerners, thus the western masterpieces are selected and the “closeness” in translation is underlined to convey the closet meaning and style of the original. In fact, for both of them translation should be a responsibility that should be treated serious by translators, while as for Li Jihong, translation is just a production activity, a tool to make money or to gain the population, fame and the sense of superiority. Therefore, the economic effect and the speed is highlighted, the minor mistakes were made, and the translator’s personality was manifested so much that it even overshadowed the style and meaning of the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those responsible translators, their translations, imprinted all their individual ideology, experience and reflection, almost like an original work, are supposed to be a special thing. As Thomas C. Foster puts at the end of his How to Read Literature Like a Professor, “My favorite was the apology to the poem itself: ‘Well, little book, you’re not that much but you’re the best I could make you. Now you’ll just have to make your way in the world as best you can. Fare thee well.’” (129), a lot of care and attachment will be taken to the work you made, whatever it is, a poem, a fiction or a translation work. Only if you devote yourself to the translation with painstaking effort, can the translation be respected and appreciated by your readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei had ever said, “translation should be based on the knowledge of art: without a sensitive soul, earnest sympathy, appropriate appreciation, relative social experience or sufficient common sense (i.e. broad knowledge), a translator neither will understand the original work thoroughly nor grasp the essence of it” (qtd. Xu Jun 253). Because that translators’ views on translation have a great influence on his translation, he should first be earnest to “translation”, and then be diligent, especially when the translation work is carrying the weight of the original work. For translators, translation is never a individual activity, but a responsibility to the author, the SL culture, the reader, the TL culture and eventually themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Work Cited'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡塞尼· 卡勒德. (Hosseini, Khaled). 《追风筝的人》 (''The Kite Runner''). 李继宏译 (Tran. Li Jihong). 上海: 上海人民出版社, 2008.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蒋坚松 (Jiang Jiansong) 彭利元 (Peng Liyuan), ed. 《刘重德翻译思想及其他》(''Liu Zhongde’s Tanslation Theories and Others''). 长沙(Changsha): 湖南师范大学出版社 (Hunan Normal University Press), 2003. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李继宏 (Li Jihong), 《文学翻译也需与时俱进：谈谈翻译速度和稿酬问题》 (“The Literary Translation Should Keep Pace With the Times: The Translation Speed and Pay”). 豆瓣网 (douban). 13 Jan. 2013 &amp;lt;https://site.douban.com/179084/widget/articles/10191245/article/23864139/?dt_dapp=1&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘重德 (Liu Zhongde), ed.《文学翻译十讲》(''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation''). 北京(Beijing): 中国对外翻译出版社 (China Duiwai Translation Press), 2000. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛姆·威廉. (Maugham, William). 《月亮和六便士》 (''The Moon an Sixpence'').李继宏译 (Trans. Li Jihong). 天津 (Tianjin): 天津人民出版社 (Tianjin Renmin Press), 2018. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许钧. (Xu Jun).《翻译论》(''Translation Theory''). 武汉 (Wuhan)： 湖北教育出版社 (Hubei Education Press), 2003. Print.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲. (Xu Yuanchong). 《译文能否胜过原文》(“Can the Translation Surpass the Original”). 《教学研究》(''Teaching Method Research''), no. 2 (1982): 39-47.&lt;br /&gt;
---. ed.《再创作与翻译风格》(“Re-creation and Translation Style”). 《文学与翻译》 (''Literature and Translation''). 北京 (Beijing)：北京大学出版社 (Beijing University Press), 2016. 221-229. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---.《翻译的艺术》(''The Art of Translation''). 北京 (Beijing): 五洲传播出版社 (Wuzhou Chuanbo Press), 2006. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨绛(Yang Jiang), 李文俊 (Li Wenjun, et al.) 等. 《一本书和一个世界》(''A Book and A World''). 北京 (Beijing): 昆仑出版社 (Kun Lun Press), 2005: 35-38. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
周领顺. (Zhou Lingshun). 《译者行为批评：理论框架》(''A Theoretical Framework for Translator Behavior Criticism''). 北京 (Beijing)：商务印书馆 (The Commercial Press), 2014. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett, S. and A. Lefevere. ''Translation History and Culture''. London and New York: Pinter, 1990. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cockaigne. ''Encyclopedia Britannica''. 27 Jun. 2013. Web. 17 Nov. 2019 &amp;lt;https://www.britannica.com/topic/Cockaigne &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even-Zohar, Itamar. The position of translated literature within the literary polysystem. ''Papers in Historical Poetics''. Tel Aviv: The Porter Institute, 1978. 21-7. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fart. ''The New Oxford Illustrated English-Chinese Dictionary''. Beijing: Renmin University of China, 2004. Print.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Foster. C. Thomas. ''How to Read Literature Like a Professor''. New York: HarperCollins Publishers Inc. 2003. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hosseini, Khaled. The Kite Runner. New York: The Berkley Publishing Group, 2003. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere, A. ''Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame''. London and New York: Routledge, 1992a. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maugham, William. ''The Moon an Sixpence''. London: Pan Books Ltd, 1974. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing Translation Studies''. New York: Routledge, 2012. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take sb. up on sth.” ''Phrasal Verbs Dictionary''. 2013. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Publishing Co., Ltd, 2017. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti. L. The Scandals of Translation: ''Towards an Ethics of Difference''. London and New York: Routledge, 1998. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Contemporary Translation Studies=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''An Analysis of the Book of ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'''''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''爱德温·根茨勒的《当代翻译理论》和杰米里·芒迪的《介绍翻译理论：理论与实践》被视为翻译史上不可多得的巨作。本文通过对两本巨著的介绍之后，节选了其中有名的翻译理论即尤金·奈达的形式对等理论和功能对等理论以及亚历山大 弗雷泽·泰特勒和严复的翻译原则进行比较，来阐述了翻译的基本准则。通过对比尤金·奈达的形式对等和功能对等理论，找出其优缺点并结合适当的例子，有利于读者把握奈达的翻译思想来更好地指导其翻译实践。同时，通过分析亚历山大 弗雷泽·泰特勒的翻译原则的优缺点再将其与严复的翻译理论做比较，有利于读者理解中西方翻译的差异，来更好地理解在跨文化的语境中如何做好翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''爱德温·根茨勒、《当代翻译理论》、杰米里·芒迪、《介绍翻译理论：理论与实践》、尤金·奈达、形式对等、功能对等、亚历山大·弗雷泽·泰特勒、严复、翻译原则 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' ''Edwin'' Gentzler’s ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and Jeremy Munday’s ''Introducing Translation studies: Theories and Applications'' are both regarded as the masterpieces in the discipline of translation. After giving a brief introduction of these two great works, this paper tends to select the famous translation theories from the book namely Eugene Nida’s formal equivalence and functional equivalence and the translation principles of Alexander Fraser Tytler and Yan Fu to define the basic principles of translation. After analyzing the Nida’s theories of formal equivalence and functional equivalence, it is better for the readers to understand the Nida’s translation ideas to better guide him in the translation practice by combining the concrete examples to illustrate its advantages and disadvantages. In the meantime, by analyzing the advantages and disadvantages of Tytler’s translation principles and the comparison between the translation principles of Tytler and Yan Fu, it’s better for the readers to understand the influence of difference in the eastern and western cultures on translation. In such a way, it’s better for the translators to do the translation practice in the cross-cultural situation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' ''Edwin'' Gentzler; ''Contemporary Translation Theories''; Jeremy Munday; ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''; Eugene Nida; Formal Equivalence; Functional Equivalence; Alexander Fraser Tytler; Yan Fu; Translation Principles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this essay, it presents the author’s understanding of the two books: ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''. After a brief introduction of these two books, this paper tends to concentrate on the discussion of four important translation theories. This paper will be divided into three parts. Firstly, after a brief introduction of the great book: ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', and then it will focus on the analyzing of the Eugne Nida’s two famous translation theories namely formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. By giving out its definition, it’s easier to find the advantage and disadvantage of these two concepts. Then, this paper will go on introducing briefly the Chomsky’s translation studies. And then it will find some commonness and distinction in Nida’s and Chomsky’s opinions in translation. Secondly, it will give a short introduction of the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' and it will fix its attention on the translation principles of Tytler and then make a comparison of Yan Fu’s translation principle “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. By deeper analyzing these two similar translation theories, we can find some commonness and difference in these two translation theories by taking the culture and thinking modes into consideration. At last, this paper intend to give a brief comparison between these two great books by taking the consideration of writing style and content arrangement. All in all, this paper intends to give the readers a better understanding of these two great books and provoke their reflection about these two books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I Analysis of the book ''Contemporary Translation Theories'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, it is a great pleasure to read a very famous book called ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' whose author is called Edwin Gentzler. The second edition of this book has received great success. The publication of this book is significant to the global translation study academia. “Since the mid-19th century, translation theory has maderapid progress, Edwin Gentzler finds out what is useful and rejects what is useless on the translation of today's theories in this book”(Li 2014:111). He also makes a Detailed description in detail several major schools of translation:The North American Translation Workshop, the “Science” of Translation, Early Translation Studies, the Polysystem Translation and Deconstruction. In this book, it presents what is happening in different parts within the discipline. “Gentzler uses his provoke thinking viewpoint to trace the development of literary translation studies from the American translation workshop program, through the polysystems research to deconstruction and postcolonial translation theory and beyond”(Xu  and Wang 2000:42). This book not only provides us with a deep way of theorizing the translation but also is effectively a translation practice . At the end of this book, he also points out the future of translation and sends his positive attitude about the translation’s future. The author turns a whole number of the complex theoretical material into accessible language, so that everyone who doesn’t read any books about translation can read this book freely. Apart from that, each chapter in this book is separated so you can read each chapter alone without relying on your understanding of the other chapters. By this way, it is more convenient for us to find the topic of translation that we are interested in to read and find valuable informationfor us. Gentzler’s book provides us with a precise analysis about what the translation school achieved so far and gives his insight into the future of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This book stands as a continuing translation textbook with some of the most important theories in the field such as “the same aesthetic experience, dynamic equivalence, corresponding literary function, or the deconstruction theory of Derrida”(Li  2014:112). Despite distinct focus, each theory is completed by a conceptual framework that thinks original existence and an understanding of it in the target society. At present, “all translation theories have kept rigid distinction between original texts and their translations text”(Xu and Wang 2000:43).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the chapter 2, this book introduces the American translation workshop. In this chapter, it mainly introduces the A. Richard’s new criticism and translation, Ezra Pound’s theory of luminous details, Frederic Will’s the paradox of translation and Lawrence Venuti’s rethinking translation. In it workshop, “it emphasizes that translation is a marginal activity, not considered as a proper field of study”(Gentzler 2001:5). However, as time goes by, the process of growth and acceptance of translation boost when many translation courses and workshops were being offered at many universities. There appears many works about this translation workshop but it does not have many books about the translation theories. “In this workshop, the personal opinions may offer some help, but it still lacks the consistent theory to support translation”(Gentzler 2001:44). Therefore, it needs urgently a classified theory for the translation and it yields the coming of the “science” of translation. In this book, it mainly introduces Eugene Nida’s formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and Noam Chomsky’s syntactic structure and generative-transformation grammar. Here, it will illustrate my understanding of these two concepts about formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. Edwin Gentzler illustrated the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', ''Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style. The relationship between the target language receptor and the target text should generally be equivalent to that between the source language receptor and the source text''(2001:48).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the dynamic equivalence, Nida focus on the correspondence of the feeling between the target language and the receptor and the source language and the learner. By his understanding, these two feeling should be the similar. More specifically, “dynamic equivalence considers more about the relationship between the reader and the information, which means that the target reader's response to the target text should be the same as that of the source reader's response to the source text”(Liu 2012:242). “Any foreignness and translationese should be avoided in the target text”(Ju 2000:203). Now, it will &lt;br /&gt;
list the advantages of dynamic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On the one hand, the dynamic equivalence is “somewhat like the free translationwhich emphasizes the translation should achieve the same effect instead of being limitedin the content and form” (Li  2014:112). “It concentrates on the correct way of translating the content of the original text”(Shakernia 2013:2). On the other hand, “it focuses on readers' reaction and analyzes the translation process from the viewpoint of target readers”(Nida 1995:225). In this way, translation is not a single activity, but more social elements are added to make the translation concrete and specific. Moreover, in the dynamic equivalence, due to its classified translation principle it is more suitable to the translation of technology and science essays. The dynamic equivalence provides us a &lt;br /&gt;
detailed rule of translation during our process of translation so when we translate, we can find the reasonable principles to rely on. These essays should be more formal and official.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, although the dynamic equivalence has gained a lot of praises it still deserves some limitations. Firstly, “it is just a language conversion and ignores the cultural information taken by the language, resulting in cultural domestication”(Liu 2012: 245). In fact, cultural differences are objective and can not be inevitable, and no one can avoid them. If you have to maintain a dynamic equivalent translation, it will definitely have a negative impact on cultural communication. For example, “‘dongfeng’ is a positive image in Chinese culture while in western society it thinks the west wind is goodmorality”( Shakerni 2013:2) Therefore, it is strange that Shelley's singing of the west wind is translated into &amp;quot;ode to the east wind&amp;quot;, because it will hinder the Chinese readers' understanding of the western world. What's more, to judge whether the target readers have similar effects is uncertain and unpractical because they are different in gender, age,educational background and life experience, etc. Strictly speaking, the reader's response is a variable that cannot be regarded as equivalent to the standard effect. Finally, dynamicequivalence information in the text does well, just like the Bible, but it is difficult to realize literary translation, text language is different from general language. Dynamic equivalence, as a concept, puts an .an overly narrow focus on the response of the active hearers, perhaps sometimes at the expense of other factors which are also crucial to adequate translation, such as the accuracy of the message, the uniqueness of the original historical setting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, it will list the definition of formal equivalence. “Formal equivalence is simple and source-oriented. It is like a word for word literal translation”(Shakernia 2013:2). Formal equivalence concentrates on the message itself, in both form and content. “One is concerned that the message in the receptor language should match asclosely as possible the different elements in the source language”(Shakernia 2013:3).The use of formal equivalents might at times have serious implications in the target text since the translation will not be easily understood by the target readership. For example, “in the translation of the sentence of greet others  with a holy kiss, these two different equivalence can have distinctly different translation”(Shakernia 2013:3). In the formal equivalence translation, we need to translate it into the translation of saying hello to others with a holly kiss. But it seems strange to others because what’s the meaning of holy kiss. Then, we need to add one explanation of holy kiss which is in the ''old testament'' the holly kiss is usually treated as a usual way to greet others. However, in the dynamic equivalence, we need not to take the correspondence of the structure into consideration. We only need to pay attention to the reaction of receptorsof language. We can translate it into the translation of shaking hands with others enthusiastically. From the above example, it’s clear to find the focus of these two equivalences is very different therefore the translation can be different. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, it will try to figure out the advantages and disadvantages of formal equivalence.  One of the most distinguished advantage of the formal equivalence is that in this translation, “the formal equivalence is keenly oriented towards the source language structure, which exerts strong language influence in determining accuracy and Correctness”(Nida 1995:223). Because the formal equivalence emphasizes the completetranscript of the original text’s content and form so it will have the consistent structure of the original text.Another advantage of formal equivalence is that it put much focus on the accuracy.Because in such translation theory, the target language will try to find a equivalent in the source language. For example, in the sentence of “Please fetch me a glass of water” when translating it into Chinese, we will try to find each word equivalent in Chinese. We will try to find each word such as “please”“fetch”“me” and so on. Then we can find the equivalent in Chinese which can be transliterated into Chinese as “Qing gei wo yi bei shui”. Apart from that, let’s move on  to the disadvantages of formal equivalence. One of the obvious disadvantage of the formal equivalence is that sometimes it will neglect the intent of the original text. Because the formal equivalence isreferred as to the literal translation and in such way it may overlook the author’s intent. For example, we often hear Chinese people say:“Ni chi le ma?” In fact, it’s a way to greetpeople in Chinese custom while we cannot translate it into English as “Have you eat your dinner or lunch?”. Instead we should translate it into English as “Hello!”or “Hi!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among these two theories, Nida puts the dynamic equivalence in the first place. It has been viewed as his core contribution to the modern translation filed. “Nida pays attention to readers' response and advocates replacing the expression of foreign culture in the original text with the expression habit of the receiving language, namely, domestication”(Nida 1995:224). By far, “Nida has achieved a lot in translation study. He simplifies Chomsky’s theory and adopts only the later two part of the model in order to validate his science”(Gentzler 2001:52). “He is aware of the nature of a practice-oriented approach, attempts to scientifically validate his methodology and apply it to translation as a whole” (Panou 2013: 1) . In this chapter, it also talks about Noam Chomsky’s contribution to the linguistic and translation. In Chomsky’s opinion, the linguistic is a study of science and we can apply many linguistic principles to translation, therefore, the translation can also be said a study of science. Among the Noam Chomsky’s contribution is his transformational-generative grammar. “It is a theory that talks about why people can talk and how people can learn new sentences. It is a theory about language ability. Chomsky holds his opinion that basics and transformation form grammar” (Zhou 2019:5). The basics form deep structure and deep structure transforms to surface structure. Word’s meaning belongs to deep structure . Besides, “he thinks thatlanguage is a unique human natural constitution. Language ability should be more focused on not rather language behavior”(Zhou 2019:6). “The TG Grammar tries to reveal the unity of particular grammars and universal grammars, to explore the universal rules with the hope of revealing the human cognitive system and the essential nature of human being”(Zhu 2018:241). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chomsky and Nida believe that deep, coherent and unified entity exists behind whatever manifestation language takes. However, there exists some difference &lt;br /&gt;
between their opinions. “Chomsky would not jump to conclusions based on correlations between just two languages, nor assume that a grammar to a particular to one language would work systematically for another” (Li 2011:395). While Nida holds the belief that deep structure and transformatio-nal rules which is divorced from all the problems of translation are similar across languages. All in all, these two great persons all make a big contribution to translation and their theories are still widely used today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
'''II Analysis of ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the second book: ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' , it is a very populary book which has undergone through the fourth edition. ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' remains the definitive guide to the theories and concepts that make up the field of translation studies. This fourth edition has been fully revised and continues to provide a balanced and detailed guide to the theoretical landscape. “Each theory is applied to a wide range of languages, including Bengali, Chinese, English, French, German, Italian, Punjabi, Portuguese and Spanish”(Liu and Deng 2010:54). It starts with the definition of translation and then presents us the translation theory before the twentieth century to the modern translation theory. It focus on many important translation theories such as systematic translation theory, polysystem theory translation, functional theories of translation, and so on. There are three reasons why I like this book very much. Firstly, this book is full of content which is arranged carefully and skillfully for the readers to read. It contain an introductory table clearly presenting key terms and ideas, the main text, describing in detail the models and issues under discussion, an illustrative case study, which applies and evaluates the main model of the chapter, suggestions for further reading, a brief evaluative summary of the chapter and a series of discussion and research points to stimulate further thought and research. I am extremely fond of the case study in this book which is also a unique feature of this book. In the case study, it will list a related case about the translation issue in this chapter for readers to think and then this book provide us with a discussion of case studies for us to reflect our thinking. I think it’s a good way for us to relate the knowledge of book into reality which it’s more helpful and useful for us to remember the knowledge in the book. And by applying our knowledge to the real problem in reality, it’s more helpful for us truly understand the essence of translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, there are a large number of charts are cited, and the names of the charts are listed on a special page after the table of contents at the front of the book for easy reference. In this way, it is easier for readers to absorb  much information contained in the charts. In the meantime, it is clear for the readers to relate the knowledge with the information in the charts. It is also a good way to sort out the large number of information in an ordered way for the readers to have a quick way to absorb the information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the book includes an appendix to the web sites relevant to translation studies before the final notes and index. These include two web sites that publish information about conferences, recent publications and research, six web sites for international translation journals and four web sites for translation organizations that often contain useful links. In this way, it becomes much easier for the readers to search the information on the websites for further reading and studying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, let’s move on to talk about the content of this book. In the second chapter, this book lists the debate about the word-for-word and sense-for-sense translation which is debate that dominated much of translation theory. “Faithful translation” is an attempt to reach a compromise between the two. Many great translators object to word-for-word translation and they advocate the sense-for-sense translation”(Munday 2013:18). For example, Cicero oppose the word-for-word translation strongly by saying “that I did not hold it necessary to render word for word, but I preserved the general style and force of the language”(Munday 2013:19). “The issues of free and literal translation were for over a thousand years with the translation of the Bible and other religious and philosophical texts”(Munday 2013:22). As for the translation of Bible, there must mention the Martin Luther whose major influence is made by his translation of the ''New Testament'' and later the ''Old Testament''. Martin Luther advocates the revolutionary nature of translation. “At that time, the Bible was only available in Europe in a Latin translation. This meant that the majority of the people had no access to the Bible in their native languages”(Stolt 2014:373). He is concerned with the German readers. “Here, he supports the idea of using of “pure, clear German and the building of new languages in translation. Therefore, he used a non-literal translation in his translation of Bible”(Stolt 2014:373). Also, his use of a regional yet socially broad dialect went a long way to reinforcing that form of the German language as standard. “His aim is to keep communication with readers and listeners, but the audience for his new translation of the scriptures was composed not of scholars but plain speakers of vernacular German”(Stolt 2014:374). And thanks to Martin Luther’s efforts of translating Bible, the Germany people now could read Bible freely. Later, the book talks about the translation principle of Dryden, Dolet and Tytler. Here it will put emphasize on the Tytler’s translation principles. As for Dolet has five translation principles while Tytler proposes his three translation rules. “They are the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work. Secondly, the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original. Thirdly, the translation should have all the ease of the original composition.” (Munday 2013:26) Here, we can see that Tytler pursues the balance between the source language and target language. The translator must have the capacity of employing the exact manner and skill in translating his target language. For example, “there are two sentences which express the same meaning but they are different in their writing style”(Xi 2009:41). One is on Monday morning, the park is usually crowded with too many people. The other is on Monday morning, the park attracts many people. It’s obvious that the first sentence is in a negative mood while the second sentence is in a positive mood. These two sentences all convey the same meaning but they differs each other in the mood and style. To be a good translator, you need to be skillful in bringing the same style of the source language to the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The advantages of his translation principle are as follows. First of all, “he abandons the traditional translation idea of dichotomies and he tries not to use these controversial term such as literal translation, free translation to give his translation rules a better and clear way to present”(Bie and Huang 2007:164). Here, in his translation principles, we cannot see the mentioning of the literal translation and free translation which can cause misunderstanding in the translation studies. Secondly, “he clarifies and extends people’s understanding of the metaphor that translators are painters. In his opinion, he advocates that the job of a translator is distinct different from the painter” (Bie and Huang 2007: 166). Although the translator does not use the same color as the original, he must give his &amp;quot;picture&amp;quot; the same power and effect. The translator cannot copy the original style, but must use his own style to translate the perfect script. The more he studies a imitation, the less his copy will reflect the ease and spirit of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, let’s move on to talk about the disadvantages of his translation principles. Tytler’s translation thoughts are mainly on the base of his exact experience and subjective observation. “Some people even say that the book just looks like a textbook addressing the translation arts. In the meantime, from his translation theories, we can know that he imitates other translator’s theory, especially Dryden”(Firdaus 2012:285). For example, his first principle “That the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work, which is almost same as the Campbell’s accurately reproduce the original meaning”(Firdaus 2012:286). Tytler, “points out that the three principles are in a necessary order. The order arrangement is appropriate, natural and is arranged according to their importance to the translation which cannot change casually”(Firdaus 2012:287). In this way, we can concluded that his idea that if in a case of need to sacrifice a certain principle, the translator should notice the importance of order of translation principle. The translator cannot try to get a beautiful and fluent translation at the expense of the faithful translation of the script. Tytler’s translation has exerted great influence on the later translation studies and left a big influence on the later translators such as our Chinese great translator-Yan Fu. Here, it will list the Yan Fu’s translation theories and then we can have a brief comparison between Yan Fu’s translation principles and Tytler’s translation principles. “Yan Fu is our Chinese great scholar and translator, most famous for introducing western ideas, including Darwin’s natural selection to China in the late 19th century”(Wang 2008:70). Just as Shi Chunrang and Zhao Wei proposed their opinions in their essay ''Thoughts on Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler's Three Principles—a Case Study of Comparative Translation'' that Yan Fu proposed three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethnic''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the full and complete conveying or transmission of the original content or thought. It emphasizes the right way of expressing content of the original source. “Expressiveness” demands that the version must be clear and follow without any grammatical mistakes or confused logic and sense. The translation should convey freely the content of the original source. “Elegance” means that the target translation should be similar to the source text in style(2005:96).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means that the mood of the target translation should be almost same as the source language. By analyzing carefully, it’s clear to find there are many things in common between these two translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, “the first principle and second principle of Tytler are the same as the saying that translation should be faithful to the source language’s content and mood which is similar to the first principle of Yan Fu that emphasizes on the full and complete conveying of the original content”(Shi and Zhao 2005:97). Secondly, these two translation theories all focus on stressing the conveying the thought and content of the source language. And the translation should be available for people to read. “These two theories all emphasize on the conveying the complete transcript of the source text”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear to see many differences between these two translation theories. Firstly, “they are different in thinking mode. Yan Fu does not make a clear and detailed explanation of his translation theory. Instead it relies on others’ explanation of his translation theory”(Xi 2009:41). Just as a saying, “Everything is clear without saying a word”. To better understand Yan Fu’s translation theory, we need to have the associated “relation and reflection about the great thought of our great ancestors. As we all know, “traditional Chinese mode of thinking is perceptual which tends to make the theory obscure and received. However, westerners attach great importance to rational thinking which makes the theory more concrete”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). The thinking mode of western is putting emphasize on the rational thinking and it emphasizes one’s rational understanding of the objects and people. Also, “it concentrates on the formal explanation of the objects and people”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). Therefore, the Tytler’s three translation principles all give respect to the object to the original text. And it repeatedly emphasizes on the importance of the original text and treat the original text as it start point. Apart from that, it also gives the literal explanation in a detailed way. In this way, after analyzing the different thinking between the western and eastern, we can say that Yan Fu do not give a literal explanation of his translation principle. Thus, we can say that his translation principle understands tacitly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,“they are distinctly different in the importance. Since the three principles of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are presented, the importance of them has not been clearly classified”(Shi  and Zhao 2005:99). One of the most important features of Yan Fu’s translation standard is its ambiguous semantic meaning. But in fact, “Yan Fu put emphasizes on the free translation and he proposed the principle of expressiveness to support the principle of faithfulness”(Xi 2009:41). “Since during the process of translation, except adhering to the expressiveness of the original text, the principle of faithfulness is the most difficult task to finish as to the conveying the original text’s mode and style”(Xi 2009:42). Therefore, we can draw a conclusion that principle of expressiveness is vital in his three principles and then is the expressiveness and the last is elegance. We should stick to the general principle of “original meaning”, only then can we have a reasonable logic to give an order on the importance of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. “While Tytler thinks the order of his three principles is suitable, natural and could not be changed”(Wang 2008:71). Tytler proposes that we can make the conveying the faithful translation of the content at the expense to pursue the beautiful and fluent translation of the original text. “If we must give up one of principles he proposes, he advises that we can give up the least important principle namely the third principle”(Wang 2008:71). In other words, it is the first sacrifice of the original “style and effectiveness”. What's more, the style and mood of the original painting must be conveyed in order to convey a faithful picture of the sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, “these two translation theories are different in the aspect of value orientation. The reason of this difference is due to the difference in the academic tradition of the emphasizing on the practice and theory level of the east and west”(Wang 2008:73). As is known to all, traditional Chinese translation paid more attention to practice rather than theory. The idea of translation should guide translation practice and should be of reference value. Yan Fu's “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” was originally used to describe the difficulty of translation, not as a translation standard. He summed it up from his own practice and was concerned with practice rather than theory. However, western translator put practice and theory at the same level. Tytler's three principles are three levels of difficulties in detail, from the content loyal to distinct style. The reflected logical form is clear and obvious, which is significantly different from the implicit three translation principles of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. “Western translation theories focus on detailed analysis, rational abstraction and theoretical deduction, and pay attention to logical organization, hierarchy and clarity of content in language expression”(Wang 2008:73). Influenced by traditional philosophy, western translation theories have a strong sense of subject and object throughout the whole process. Taking “expressiveness” as an example, Yan Fu's “expressiveness” and Tytler's third principle “translation should have all the ease of the original composition” have roughly the same meaning, but it’s obvious that they are different in thinking mode. “The Chinese adopt a thought pattern of intuition and understanding while the Englishmen follow a thought pattern of logic and reason, which makes a profound impact on each language”(Chen 2012:126). To this extent, the difference between understanding and rational thinking, as well as the degree of respect for the original text can be best reflected. At last, “these two translation theories are distinct in their motivation. Yan Fu’s criterion is purposeful which aims to attract the elite’s attention”(Wang 2008:73). The literature works that Yan Fu translated from the western world are mainly the great and famous work in the period of western capitalism. “He fully understand this mode of thinking is difficult for the Chinese intellectuals at that time so in this way, he need to make the translation principles easier for the Chinese intellectuals to absorb”(Chen 2012:127). In this regard, he chose this way of spreading his translation ideas which makes his translation principles purposeful. While Tylter just wants to make the whole translation system more systematic and cover content, form and text these three aspects. “His aim in his translation principle is simply trying to make his translation principle known by people and suggest a reasonable translation principle for translators to follow”(Xi 2009:42). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III Comparison between the book of ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and  ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.From the aspect of arrangement of the content'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of these two books all take the line of main translation workshops as its main chapter and then list its contribution to illustrate the content. “In the ''contemporary translation studies'', the author compare the translation group’s advantages and weakness and then give out his own understanding of the study of the translation group” (Li :2014 111).” In the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' , the author lists the introduction of each translation workshop’s contribution and achievement to translation” (Liu and Deng 2010:54). While these two books’ difference in arrangement is that in the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' adds a case study to extend the readers’ inflection about the translation study listed in the book. Apart from that, this book also adds the discussion of case study, summary, further reading and discussion and research points into the book which are lack in the ''Contemporary Translation Studies''. These added parts to the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' helps extend the readers’ personal study and help the readers relate the theoretical knowledge with the translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.From the content of the material'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of the books all list the major contribution of each translation workshop but they differ in their focus and approach. In the ''contemporary Translation Theories'', the author will “analyze the advantage and weakness of the each translation workshop and then study the interrelationship between these translation workshops and at last describe the importance of each translation theory to the world and then pose its questions to the presupposition of each translation theory”(Li 2014:111). While in the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'', the author firstly gives a brief introduction of the chapter content and then illustrates the introduction of each translation workshop in a detailed way. To make the book in a more precise way, the author also lists the summary, case study, discussion of study, further reading and discussion and research points in his book to make the readers to have a more comprehensive way of the book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from that, these two books all take a method of incorporating the theories and practices into the whole.  In these two books, each book all include the material of theories and practices as its contents. For some important parts, the authors all give out their questions in the book. For example, in the ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', the author poses his question about Pound’s translation idea“ Was he talking about intuition, guessing the author’s original intention, or something else?(Gentzler 2001:20) After this question, the author gives out his opinions about Pound’s translation idea emphasizing the translator should both inside a tradition and outside any institutionalized logic. While this point of asking question in the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' is more obvious. At the end of each chapter, the author will give several questions in his part of discussion and research points. Some of these questions can find the answers in the textbook while some will require the readers to do some additional researches. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, after this paper’s careful introduction of these two books and detailed analyzing of the translation theories, it hopes to help the readers to have better understanding of these two books. After the deep analysis of the two theories of Nida’s translation theories and the comparison between Tytler’s three translation principles and Yan Fu’s translation rules, it’s better for the readers to understand the basic rule of translation. And also after analyzing the two big translation theories, it’s clear to draw a conclusion that to be able to be a good translator, the translator should not only be skillful in adapting to two kinds of different language and also he needs to have the solid translation practice experiences. He needs to have the complete transcript of the original text by conveying the content of the original text, but also he should imitate the style and mood of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Works Cited'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gentzler, Edwin. Contemporary Translation Theories. Vol. 21. Multilingual Matters, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications. Routledge, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jiangchun. “The comment of the second edition of the Contemporary translation theories.” Foreign Language Education. 35.1(Jan. 2014): 111-114. CNKI. Web. 1 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Dongping and Wang Dongfeng. “Giving comment about the Edwin’s Contemporary Translation theories.” Foreign Language and Their teaching.12(2000):42-44. CNKI. Web. 1 Nov. 2019 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. “Dynamic equivalence in translating.” An Encyclopaedia of Translation: Chinese-English English-Chinese [C/Z]. Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press (1995): 223-30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakernia, Shabnam. “Study of Nida’s (formal and dynamic equivalence) and Newmark’s (semantic and communicative translation) translating theories on two short stories.” Merit Research Journal of Education and Review 2.1 (2013): 001-007.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Dayan. “Dynamic equivalence and formal correspondence in translation between Chinese and English.” International Journal of Humanities and Social Science 2.12 (2012): 242-247.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panou, Despoina. “Equivalence in translation theories: A critical evaluation.” Theory and Practice in Language Studies 3.1 (2013): 1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miao, Ju. “The limitations of ‘equivalent effect.” Perspectives: Studies in Translatology 8.3 (2000): 197-205. CNKI. Web. 3 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Wenmei. “Interpreting the linguistic idea in Chomsky’s generative-transformational grammar construction.”Yinshan Academic Journal. 32.3(Jun 2019):5-10. CNKI. Web. 4 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Enlue. “A brief analysis of Chomsky’s generative-transformational grammar.” Overseas English. (2018):241-242. CNKI. Web. 5 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhiwang. “An analysis of Chomsky’s generative transformational grammar and Nida’s ideas about translation.” Journal of Inner Mongolia Agricultural University. 3(2011):394-396. CNKI. Web. 5 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Fang and Deng Jie. “The comment of the new edition of Introducing translation studies: Theories and applications.” Contemporary Foreign Languages Studies. 4.(Apr 2010):54-58. CNKI. Web. 6 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stolt Birgit “Luther’s Translation of the Bible.” Lutheran Quarterly 28.4 (2014): 373-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Chunrang, Zhao Wei. “Thoughts on Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler's Three Principles—a Case Study of Comparative Translation.” Foreign Language Research 5 (2005):96-100. CNKI. Web. 5 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Yan. “ Faithfulness-Expressiveness-Elegance, Tytler's three principles and Dynamic Equivalence——New Analyses on the Differences and Similarities of the Standard of Translation and the Causes.” Journal of Cangzhou Teachers' College 3 (2009): 40-42. CNKI. Web. 8 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
Bie Fangfang, and Huang Qin. “Dolet’s Translation Principles and Tytler’s Translation Principles: A Comparison.” Foreign Language Education 2007.0 (2007): 30. CNKI. Web. 9 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firdaus, Sonia. “Evolution of translation theories and practice.” The Dialogue (2012):272-294&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Chenjie. “A Systematic Comparison between Yan Fu's Theory of Faithfulness, Fluency, and Expressiveness and Tytler's Three General Rules of Translation.” Journal of Ningbo Institute of Education 1 (2008):70-73. CNKI. Web. 10 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Wen,. “On Yan Fu and the Influence of the “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance.” Journal of Chongqing University of Arts and Sciences (Social Sciences Edition) 6 (2012): 125-129. CNKI. Web. 11 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Influence of Eugene Nida’s Translation Theory on Chinese Translation Development==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;蒋凤仪 Jiang Fengyi&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
奈达作为一位翻译史上的重要人物，对于世界翻译进程影响重大。本文拟从其翻译思想在中国翻译界的接受和传播程度，及其翻译思想对中国翻译学者的影响，探究其翻译理论对中国翻译发展进程的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
奈达, ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Eugene Nida and His Translation theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The Translation Theories of Eugene Nida in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Studies on Nida in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Numbers of Papers, Books and Seminars on the Translation of Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Focuses of the Studies on Nida's Translation Theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The influence of Nida's translation Theories on Chinese Theorists&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 The attitudes Towards Nida's Translation Theories in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 The Transformations of Theorists in China &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The influence of Nida's translation Theories on Chinese Translation development&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 The positive influences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 The problems&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Acknowledgements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An analysis of main factors influencing the choice of translation strategies, the example of Hongloumeng	解帆	Xie Fan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the History of Interpretation and the Prospect of Interpretation in China	雷旷溪	Lei Kuangxi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reflections on the Development of Chinese Cultural Self-confidence in Translation from the Perspective of Chinese Translation History	郑华君	Zheng Huajun==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Four translation climaxes in Chinese translation History'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The expression and development of Chinese cultural self-confidence in the four translation climaxes'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The characteristics of Chinese cultural self-confidence in Chinese translation History'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Discussion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 02:23, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Western Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of the Limits of Translatability from the Perspectives of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida's Translation Theories 	文晓艺	Wen Xiaoyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies 陶冶	Tao Ye==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Lefevere's manipulating theory	孔亚楠	Kong Yanan==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，翻译研究的研究对象从文本本身转向文化，将文化因素纳入翻译研究之中。安德烈勒弗菲尔作为文化转换的奠基人提出了著名的操纵理论及其三要素—诗学、意识形态和赞助人。他认为翻译不是一件简单的语言间的转换，译者的翻译活动受到意识形态、诗学和赞助人等社会因素的影响和制约。他指出翻译是改写文本的一种形式，是对原文的“操纵”，使其与目的语文本所在的文化背景相容。论文主体主要分为三部分，分别通过展示不同的译本，探究诗学、意识形态和赞助人在翻译活动中造成的改写现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词:'''Poetics; Ideology; Patronage; Manipulate&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 20th century, western translation theories mainly fell into the category of literature and art, which regarded translation as an art and emphasized the translator's creative reproduction of the original text. Until the mid-20th century, translation theorists introduced the theories and achievements of modern linguistics into translation studies, thus producing a linguistic school.Linguistic school regarded translation as a science of mutual transformation at the linguistic level, emphasizing the language equivalence between the original text and the target text. Compared with the literary school, the linguistic school has deepened translation studies and achieved fruitful results, which was beyond doubt. However, it only limited translation studies to the linguistic level, ignoring external linguistic factors such as discourse and context, which led to the fossilization of translation studies.Since the 1980s, under the influence of post-modernism and cross-cultural studies, translation studies have ushered in a &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;, which has gradually transformed translation studies from a linguistic perspective to a cultural perspective, and thus a cultural school of translation has emerged. The cultural school broke through the traditional text comparative study mode of literature and linguistics, and paid attention to many social factors that influenced translation under the broad cultural background, thus broadening the scope of translation studies and injecting new blood into translation studies. Manipulation school was one of the most influential schools of culture.&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Manipulation School was based on comparative literature research, which mainly studied literary translation. The representative figures were Hermans and Lefevere. In 1978, Even Zohar put forward the theory of multiple systems which idicated that there was no primary or secondary system, but the importance was different at different stages and from different angles. Sometimes literature was in a dominant position, and sometimes it was in a secondary position.On this basis, the manipulation theory in the school of translation culture studies was formed. Hermans, a contemporary English translation theorist, published a paper entitled &amp;quot;The Position of Translation Studies in the Multi-system of Literature&amp;quot;, which highlighted the position of target literature, and shifted from focusing on the original text to focusing on the target text. He first applied &amp;quot;manipulation&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory, forming the embryonic stage of the manipulation school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Elements of Lefevere's manipulation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter One Poetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Roger T.Bell’s Special Outlook on Translation Studies	陈江宁	Chen Jiangning==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to the Translation Theories of Catford and Eugene Nida 	杨晨婷	Yang Chenting==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Differences of Nida's and Newmark's Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是西方著名的翻译家和翻译理论家，经过多年的翻译实践，他们各自提出了一套自己的翻译理论系统。奈达提出了翻译功能对等理论。彼得·纽马克提出了语义翻译和交际翻译的概念。两人处于同一时代背景，他们的翻译理论不可避免的有相似之处，但是两人的翻译理论也有不同，本文将对比两者的翻译理论，着重分析奈达和纽马克两人翻译理论的差别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；语义翻译；交际翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are noteable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively ever proposed a set of tanslation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward functional equivalence theory. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they are under the same social background. This thesis will compare translation theories of them, and analyze the differences between Nida’s and Newmark’s translation theories. I hope to provide useful references for translation colleagues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are noteable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively each proposed a translation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward the 'functional equivalence theory'. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they were created under the same social background. This chapter will compare their translation theories, and analyze the differences between Nida’s and Newmark’s translation theories.--[[User:Root|Root]] ([[User talk:Root|talk]]) 10:12, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence; semantic translation; communicative translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Nida’s and Newmark’s Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida worked for translation department of American Bible Society and organized Bible translation, and drew some conclusions when translating Bible. According to these experiences, he published ''Toward a Science of Translating'' in 1964, ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1969, etc. His translation theory and the phrase-dynamic equivalence was first introduced in the former book with many examples about Bible translation. Peter Newmark and Eugene A. Nida are the same century and Newmark is two years younger than Nida. But Newmark’s translation theory appears 20 years later than Nida’s. Since 1974, Newmark has begun to teach students translation theories in the university and try to write passages about translation problems. It is said that Newmark’s ideas are from his classes. His first works-''Approaches to Translation'' was published in 1981, which gained widespread praise immediately. Semantic translation and communicative translation were put forward in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction of Nida’s Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction of Newmark’s Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 About Research Methods of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 About Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 About Content and Form in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 About Degree of Emphasis on the text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four About Translation Evaluation Criteria===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Impacts of Western Translation Theories on The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish 赵茜 Zhao Xi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Chinese Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A breif introduction to Xu Yuanchong's translation theories	杨逸	Yang Yi==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Xianlin’s view on translation  马淑雅 Ma Shuya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Thoughts and Theories in China   雷方圆	Lei Fangyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and western Translation	张佩闻	Zhang Peiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reflections of Translation Theory Books	李丽琴	Li Liqin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Lu Xun's Translation Theories 张瑜 Zhang Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, as China’s renowned writer, thinker and one of founders of Chinese modern literature, has left a great amount of precious spiritual wealth. His representative works include Outcry, A Madman's Diary, Dawn Blossoms Plucked at Dusk, Wild Grass and so on, which are the bright pearls of Chinese literature. We have a general understanding of him when he served as a writer. In fact, as a translator, Lu Xun has also left profound translation works for generations including translations of literature and theory works. Even seeing from the time line, the records of his translation activities were far prior to his literary creation. His earliest novel, Nostalgia, was finished in 1911, while his earliest translation, Mournful World, as finished in 1903. In the process of translating different works, Lu Xun gradually formed his own translation theory. Therefore, learning more about his translation theory is conducive to comprehensively recognizing him. This paper mainly introduces Lu Xun's translation theory as well as its formation and development.The purpose is that make everyone have a more profound understanding to Lu Xun's theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, Translation Theory, Literal Translation, Hard Translation,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅作为我国著名的文学家、思想家、中国现代文学的奠基人之一，给我们留下了一大批宝贵的精神财富，如他的代表作品《呐喊》、《狂人日记》、《朝花夕拾》、《野草》等，都是我国文学宝库中璀璨的明珠。而我们对他的了解可能始于他的作家身份，但事实上，作为翻译家的鲁迅也给后人留下了内容丰富的翻译作品，其中包括文学作品翻译和理论著作翻译。甚至从时间上来看，他从事翻译活动要远远早于文学创作活动，鲁迅最早的小说《怀旧》创作于1911年，而他最早的译文《哀尘》则完成于1903年。鲁迅在从事翻译活动的过程中，逐渐形成了自己的翻译思想，所以了解鲁迅的翻译思想有助于我们更加全面地了解鲁迅。本章回将主要介绍鲁迅的翻译思想及其形成与发展,以此让大家对鲁迅的翻译思想有一个更深刻的了解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅，翻译思想，直译，硬译，宁信不顺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Lu Xun's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Purpose of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Free Translation and Hard Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 The Speech and Syntax of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 Retranslation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.5 Translation Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The Formation and Development of Lu Xun's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Application of Lu Xun's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000年.&lt;br /&gt;
*顾钧.鲁迅翻译研究[M].福建：福建教育出版社，2009年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Translatability and Untranslatability of English and Chinese Poems and Corresponding Strategies of Translation  姚诚 Yao Cheng==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Japanese and English--Contrastive analysis and Linguistic typology 谢子熠 Xie Ziyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of Bell's Translation Process Model and Schema Theory	曾芳缘	Zeng Fangyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study on a History of Translation Theory	李梦	Li Meng==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Translation Theory between Bell and Liu Zhongde	林鑫	Lin Xin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Nida's Theory and Jin Di's Theory	罗维嘉	Luo Weijia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jin Di's Translation Theory of Equivalent Effect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nida's Translation Theory of Dynamic Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Difference Between Jin's Theory and Nida's Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation , Translating and interpreting	漆凯	Qi Kai==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Chinese Translation Theories Around the Turn of 20th Century        郭露	Guo Lu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
In this chapter, I define theory as a group of ideas meant to explain a certain topic, and translation theory comes from, explains and in turn guides translation practice. The relationship between translation theory and translation practice ideally could be that of interacting, mutual constructing, complementing and enhancing each other. Besides that, translation theory may help a translator to open his or her horizon, enriching his or her knowledge, enhancing his or her skills, and finally promoting him or her to a master. Therefore, this chapter gives a brief introduction of translation theories and helps translators to learn more about them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theory, Chinese translation theories, Western translation theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
理论旨在对某一话题进行解释，翻译理论来源于翻译实践，同时又对翻译实践进行了阐述，并反过来指导实践的发展。翻译理论和实践之间的关系在于两者之间相互关联、相互补充和完善。除此之外，翻译理论还能帮助译者拓宽视野，丰富译者的理论知识和技能，有利于译者在翻译这一领域更好的发展。因此，本文对各翻译理论进行简要介绍，以帮助译者更好的了解主流翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；中国翻译理论；西方翻译理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chinese Translation Theories'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 Buddhist Scripture Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2 Chinese Translation Theories Around the Turn of the 20th Century&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3 Chinese Translation Theories in the 20th Century&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Early Western Translation Theories'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Translation History of the West in Ancient Times&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Early Bible Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Translation in the Early Middle Ages&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 Translation Theories in the Renaissance Period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.5 Translation in Early Modern Europe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Modern Western Translation Theories'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 The Structuralist School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 The linguistic School of Translation Studies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 The School of Communicative Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.4 Functional Theories of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Influence of Cultural Differences on Translation Methods	张宇星	Zhang Yuxing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparison of Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison Of Translation Theory Between Yan Fu And Tytler	陈涵	Chen Han==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu and Tytler are outstanding translators in the history of Chinese and Western translation respectively. Tytler’s “Three Principles of Translation” and Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most important translation theories. It is believed that the two theories have a broad and profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. Although they lived in different times, their theories were quite similar which aroused much controversy. This paper will expound “Three Principles of Translation” and “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and focus on the similarities and differences between these two theories in terms of content, theoretical basis and culture. It aims to figure out the relationship between the two theories, better apply translation theory to translation practice, and advocate us to view Chinese and Western translation theories from a dialectical perspective, thus making Translation Studies become more systematic and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Three Principles of Translation; Yan Fu; Tytler&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
严复与泰特勒分别是中西方翻译史上的杰出翻译家。严复的“信达雅” 与泰特勒的“翻译三原则”分别是中西翻译史上最重要的翻译理论之一，对翻译理论与实践方面有着广泛深刻的影响。严复与泰特勒二人虽处于不同的时代，但他们的翻译理论却十分相似，从而引起许多争议。本文将系统阐述二人的翻译理论，从这两种理论的内涵、文化背景和理论基础等方面比较二者的相似点和不同点。这种做法有助于理清两个理论之间的关系，更好的将翻译理论应用于翻译实践，并主张我们辩证看待中西方翻译理论，从而使翻译研究更具有系统性与科学性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信达雅；翻译三原则；严复；泰特勒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian==&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：''' 张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：''' 张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose has attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation, numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ People who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”, looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of Jin Suo Ji (The Golden Cangue) and conventional translation of The Old Man and The Sea.&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity,in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 12:33, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison between Nida and Newmark       李丽丽	Li Lili==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark are famous representative of the Western linguists. Their translation theories are based on linguistics. Nida put forward the famous &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory and &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; theory, which has made outstanding contributions to the translation of the Bible. Newmark devoted himself to teaching, and put forward some famous theories such as semantic translation, communicative translation and relevance translation. Their translation theories have many similarities and differences. This paper will make a systematic comparison from the same and different points, and represent my own views on their advantages and disadvantages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Nida; Newmark; similarities; difference&lt;br /&gt;
                 &lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是著名的语言学家。他们的翻译理论建立在语言学的基础上，奈达提出了著名了“动态对等”理论和“功能对等”理论，为翻译《圣经》做出了杰出贡献。纽马克一声致力于教学工作，由此提出了著名的“语义翻译”，“交际翻译”，“关联翻译”等理论。他们的翻译理论有诸多相同之处和不同之处。本论文将从相同以及不同之处来进行系统综合的比较，并就其优缺点提出自己的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：奈达；纽马克；相同；不同&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study on the division of western translation theories	刘柳	Liu Liu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A comparative study on the translation theory of Eugene. A. Nida and J. C. Catford	陈莎	Chen Sha==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories--a case study of Liu Zhongde's translation theory(faithfulness,expressiveness and closeness) and skopos theory     肖伊宁	  Xiao Yining==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Ezra Pound's and Wen Yiduo's Poetry Translation Theory	徐梦蝶	Xu Mengdie ==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound is a representative poet and literary critic at the beginning of 20th Century in western literary world. Together with T.S. Eliot and other important literary figures, he started a new trend in poetry creation and study, and at the same period, China was also experiencing an essential transition from old style poetry to free verse written in vernacular language. Inevitably, associations were build between them. Wen Yiduo's poetic theory was thought to be heavily affected by Pound's but growing out of specific cultural and social background, Wen's theory still has his own features to be distinguished from Pound's.Therefore, it's necessary for us to distinguish these two theories so as to better comprehend both of them.&lt;br /&gt;
This paper aims to analyse the differences and similarities between Ezra Pound's and Wen Yiduo's poetry translation theories from contrasts of their translation principles in rhyme, image and structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry translation theory; Wen Yiduo; Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪初,在西方文学世界,埃兹拉·庞德是一位具有代表性的诗人和文学批评家。 他和艾略特以及其他重要的文坛人物一起开创了诗歌创作和研究的新潮流。在同一时期的中国，一场重要的文化运动也正在进行，即从旧诗向白话新诗的转变。这两场运动之间也难以避免地有所联系。人们认为闻一多的诗歌理论深受庞德的影响，但是考虑到闻一多诗歌理论诞生的文化和社会背景，该理论中许多观点和庞德的观点有类似之处和不同之处。因此，为了更好地理解两者，我们有必要进行对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
本文通过对比分析闻一多和庞德在诗歌韵律，意象，结构三方面的翻译原则，来看两者观点的相同点和不同之处。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
诗歌翻译理论； 闻一多；埃兹拉·庞德&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Research Background&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the quick development, China begins to play a much more important role in global stage and naturally the need of recommending Chinese culture to the world has been aroused. From traditional Chinese literary creation to today's modern culture, there is a movement worthy of our attention, that is the vernacular writing movement. At the beginning of 20th century, China is urgently in need to open up and to learn from the western world and some extreme ideas even caused the division between Chinese classical literary composition and modern composition but at the same time Chinese traditional culture was revived by western scholars like Ezra Pound， Amy Lowell， and etc. Ezra Pound published ''Cathy''in 1915 and started imagist movement (1909-1917). Wen Yiduo is a representative of vernacular writing movement，whose first new poem composing might be ''A Rainy Night''(雨夜) and ''Moon and Men''(月亮和人) (闻黎明，2014) and he distinguished himself from the other representatives by his relative complete frame both in literary composition as well as in literary criticism. Besides, Wen Yiduo's personal painting learning experience and his contact with western poets at that time are materials also worthy of discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why these two characters are chosen to be compared in this paper is because, first they lived at the same time period and were both involved in two important literary movements at that time; second, both of them interpreted and applied Chinese traditional poems in modern composition but in different ways. Therefore, comparison on their understandings of poetic translation  is a way to comprehend the role of Chinese traditional culture in modern times and to get to know these two poets and translators better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Research Method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close reading: this paper has collected relative works of Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound  and papers on them at first. By closing reading their works to understand their ways of poem composing and their principles of poetic translation. Works involved in this chapter are,''Complete Collections of Wen Yiduo''(闻一多全集), ''Biography of Wen Yiduo'', ''Cathy'' of Ezra Pound, and etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison study: since there some common points between these two poets and translators, comparisons are made between them to better distinguish them from their roles relatively in vernacular writing movement and in imagist movement as well as their roles in inheriting the old and making the new, and lastly on their poem translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''II.Literature Review'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo is widely studied as a new poet composer, painter,classical poetry researcher, as well as a revolutionist. Papers of Wen Yiduo focuse more on him as a poet composer, than on him as a translator and this chapter mainly studies on him as a translator with his poet identity as supplement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:A.png]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Papers on Wen Yiduo have covered almost all subjects including his multiple identities as well as his further studies on traditional Chinese mythologies, classical poems etc.&lt;br /&gt;
From 1970s to today, this chapter chose recent papers on Wen Yiduo as a translator, and we can see from this picture that study on Wen Yiduo continues to be a favor to scholars and in recent years even more papers were published on his translation principles. In 2005, a paper of Lv Jing is a watershed, for he announced a new age of modern metrical poem's coming. Wen Yiduo is a pioneer of metrical poem at the begging of 20th C but he's inevitably constrained by his time and with culture development, and now we are gradually entering a new era of modern metrical poetry(吕进，2005).&lt;br /&gt;
Major works often cited by scholars and these two black dots are work of Qian Liqun's (钱理群等，1998) ''Chinese Literature in Recent 30 Years''(中国现代文学30年)and ''Collection on Translation Theories''(翻译论集：罗新璋等，1984)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for comparison between Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound,there are 18 essays published in recent years found within China.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:8.png]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 18 papers in total and phrases mentioned the most often are &amp;quot;Chinese new poetry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;poem translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the beauty of painting&amp;quot;. Most of these papers study Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound from the general comparison between two movements(vernacular writing movement and imagist movement) and there is only one paper directly compares them, which was written by Fu Jianan(傅建安) and Zhang Li（张立） in 2019. In this paper, the authors pointed out that Wen Yiduo was heavily influenced by Ezra Pound, which could be seen from his three principles of beauty: the beauty of music, the beauty of painting, and the beauty of architecture.Besides, they also believed that Wen Yiduo was affected by nationality and creativity of Ezra Pound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''III.Discussion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo is a representative poet and translator in China at the beginning of 20th Century. At that time, China was experiencing a social and cultural upheaval with collapse of the old and emerging of the new. Since Wen Yiduo was born in a family with avant-garde thoughts, he came to get revolutionary idea at an early age. Although Wen Yiduo didn't participate directly into May 4th movement, he demonstrated his firm support of students through a passionate patriotic poem. Clearly, Wen Yiduo's literary creation is indispensable from his social ideas. This could be revealed in his subjects of poems for instance, ''Songs of Seven Sons''(七子之歌), ''Song of the Sun''（太阳吟）, ''Silent Night''(静夜), and etc. As for his ideas in translation which are also closely associated with his understanding in poem composing, basing on his personal learning and experiences.  &lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo had experienced several transition in his life in poem composing. He was first a poet of classical poems(1916-1925) and had works like, ''Ode on Horse''(马赋), ''Ode on Pine''（松赋), ''Spring Willow''（春柳),and etc. Later influenced by Hu Shi and vernacular writing movement, he devoted himself to new poem writing and criticized that classical poem shouldn't be composed and it should be totally abandoned (评本学年《周刊》里的新诗). After several tries in composing new poems, Wen Yiduo later arrived at America to continue his study on painting and literature. Here he had contact with Chicago poets and American Imagists and this was where his another transition occurred. He then again criticized Hu Shi's absolute abandonment of rhyme and rhythm and advocated to trace back to Chinese classical culture for nourishment and this was partly enlightened by his painting and classical poem study experiences in Chicago and after being back to China, he pioneered in creating metrical poems which associated western new poems' features together with image and structure of classical Chinese poems. He asked for beauty in music, beauty in image, and beauty in Architecture. His best work realized his principles could be seen in Dead Water(死水)(闻一多全集，1993).&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound had a same starting point of doing translation which is to find an answer to his epoch, to solve problems existing. He even leveled the importance of Confucianism to the height of Christianism which has unrivalled importance in Western culture. He believed that the &amp;quot;order&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;benevolence&amp;quot; mentioned by Confucius was exactly what was needed to conquer the social plight posed by industrialism, periodic economic crisis, isolation between human beings, and etc.(蒋洪新，2001) Ezra Pound denied that poem translation should be word-to-word translation but to maintain connotations behind it. He decided the name &amp;quot;imagism&amp;quot; for the writing movement in 1912 and later published ''Cathy''in 1915. He was delighted when he discovered Chinese character was full of beauty of images and classical poems like ''The Books of Songs''all could be a good source for imagist movement.&lt;br /&gt;
In ''A Pact'', Pound compared Whitman as a father and himself was his son. Although he held some disagreements with his father,they two had to share the same root and sap.Whitman is like Hu Shi in China, who highlighted the importance of free expression, direct use of vernacular language, and relatively neglected the significance of structure, rhyme and rhythm. Wen Yiduo had also mentioned that he disagreed with Hu Shi's composition of absolute free verses in his ''Experiment''(尝试集). To Wen Yiduo, sound and music is what contained in words and only poem, this concise expression, can have more powerful emotions with their syllables. This is natural and artistic (《冬夜》评论).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Contrast of Wen Yiduo's and Pound's principles in image translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo started painting when he was young and he continued his study of painting in Chicago Academy of Fine Arts. All these experience provided him a chance to paint poems and he had unique understanding of images basing on his study on both classical Chinese poems and new poems. At the beginning of his composing of new poems, poems on nature took a great part of them. Yet he later found that his direct use of a lot of common images in classical poems made his poem too direct and superficial. He therefore decided to use more uncommon images.When he came to America and knew Chicago poets like Carl Sandberg as well as imagists like Amy Lowell, he was affected by their ideas in poem composing.Chicago poets use direct language and free verse to paint out the world in a vivid way. Images are important to Chicago poets but they put rhythm and rhyme in a non-essential position (焦建平，2001). Wen Yiduo therefore, at the earlier period of his poem composing, he paid great attention to image use and also disregarded rhythm and rhyme. Here we have one short poem of his earlier composition:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
太阳辛苦了一天，&lt;br /&gt;
赚得一个平安的黄昏，&lt;br /&gt;
喜得满面通红，&lt;br /&gt;
一气直往山洼里狂奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This excerpt was from one of his earlier vernacular poem and it's very direct and daily, yet lacking beauty in music, image, and depth, and he soon gave up this style. He agreed with Hu Shi's idea in liberating human mind by literature revolution, but he still enhanced the importance of literary form (北塔，2011). Wen Yiduo therefore, criticize Hu Shi's writing for lack of beauty in music and in image.As a translator, his principles of poem translation are heavily impacted by his identity as a poet. He believed that translator of poem should be a poet himself and the process of translation could be viewed as a process of recreation. Wen Yiduo compared poem composing as traditional Chinese painting; colors blending with colors create new harmonious image and words should be like colors (闻一多，1926). Take Wen Yiduo's poem ''Red Candler''as an example, he used the image of red candler to praise the spirit of selfless sacrifice and affirmed his belief in brightness. From Wen Yiduo's own writing, we could see the transition of his using color image, which shifted from bright ones to dim ones as we can discover from ''Red Candler'' (红烛), ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum''(忆菊) and ''Color''(色彩) to ''Backwater''(死水). Images of colors in his poems are often studied by scholars. And it is taken as a clear combination of his idea of both painting and poetry composing. And as we've mentioned above that, Wen Yiduo's poetry contained his patriotic idea which is not only shown in subjects but also in his insistence on the form of poetry. As we can see in both ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum''(忆菊) and ''Backwater''(死水), Wen Yiduo pursued a visual presentation of described pictures. Although Wen Yiduo had studied painting in America, he had shown more free hand sketch in his poem rather then western fine brush work.(辛春生，2011) All his principles in poem composition were applied to his translation later. Wen Yiduo asked for concrete image rather than mystery one which also coincides with Pound's idea. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''&amp;quot;这种空空疏疏模模糊糊的描写法使读者丝毫得不着一点具体的印象，当然是弱于幻想力底结果。&amp;quot;（《冬夜》评论）&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don’t use such an expression as &amp;quot;dim lands of peace.&amp;quot; It dulls the image. It mixes an abstraction with the concrete. It comes from the writer’s not realizing that the natural object is always the adequate symbol.&amp;quot;(A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste)''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound can be taken as an orientalist for his love and study on eastern cultures. Before he came to know Chines, he was captured by the conciseness but rich connotation contained in Chinese traditional culture. His interests in Chinese traditional poems was started by ''A History of Chinese Literature ''(Herbert Giles) and later became addicted to it for Fenollosa's introduction of oriental art（郭为，1988). In the process of translating Chinese traditional poem he formed his poem composing principles. He believed that poem should not be written in superfluous words; abstraction should not be mixed with concrete natural symbols; and expressions should be polished with good ornaments.(Ezra Pound, A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste) Pound had many practices of image-using and he was known for his superimposition of images. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
“落叶依于重扃。（落叶哀蝉曲 刘彻）”&amp;quot;A wet leaf that clings to the threshold.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence has well shown Pound's superimposition of images.Here &amp;quot;wet leaf&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;threshold&amp;quot; are two different images but the verb &amp;quot;cling&amp;quot; is used well to paint a picture of deep autumn and to arouse the feeling of departure. Even the leaf is hesitating of leaving, how about humans? Both &amp;quot;fallen leaf&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;threshold&amp;quot; are classical image used in Chinese poems. Pound chose concrete images to convey the abstract melancholy just as Chinese classical poem did. In ''Cathy'', ''The Beauiful Toilet'' has shown that Ezra Pound also had his own understanding of color image. &amp;quot;Blue, blue is the grass about the river&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;White, white of face, hesitates, passing the door.&amp;quot; There are 6 duplicated words in original poem but Pound only kept the duplicated form of color words &amp;quot;青青&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;皎皎&amp;quot;, which reflects his high attention to color image although he didn't mentioned that in his essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound drew nourishment from classical Chinese poems and attached great importance to image using. Yet, since Wen Yiduo had experiences as a painter, he was more sensitive to color images than Pound, though Pound also had his own preference to images. Therefore, we may assume that Wen Yiduo was affected by imagisma and by Ezra Pound but Wen Yiduo also had his personally preference and choice of image application basing on his understanding of classical Chinese poems and painting just as what was shown in ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum''(忆菊). &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Contrast of Wen Yiduo's and Pound's principle in rhyme translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo composed poems in classical Chinese with traditional style at first, when he was at school. Later deeply affected by ideas of vernacular poem composing as highlighted by Hu Shi, he accepted that we should liberalize citizen's mind by freeing them from constraints of classical writing and shifted his composing from classical style to vernacular free verse.When Wen Yiduo started his new poem composing, he realized too direct an expression was would lose the hazy beauty. Different from Hu Shi, Wen Yiguo attached great importance to rhyme and rhythm of poems. This might have some association with his experience of Tang poem studies. He appreciated the beauty of classical poem and even believed that it's almost impossible for us to translate these poems into English, or it's a waste of classical poems. To translate Yuefu folksongs, free verse is thought to be the best choice to him, for their similarity in form and translator is given more space to think about rhyme (Wen Yiduo, 1926). As his comment on Shigeyoshi Obata's translation on Li Po's poems, Wen blamed the translator used free verse to translate Li Po's metrical poems.Because Wen himself is a big fan of Li Po, he denied that Li Po's grander style and imposing manner could be kept in free verses(黄焰结，2014). He then practiced his translation believes into his own writings. In the next year(1927), he translated a poem of John Masefield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sea Fever&lt;br /&gt;
by： John Masefield&lt;br /&gt;
I must go down to the seas again, to the lonely sea and the sky,&lt;br /&gt;
And all I ask is a tall ship and a star to steer her by,&lt;br /&gt;
And the wheel's kick and the wind's song and the white sail's shaking,&lt;br /&gt;
And a gray mist on the sea's face, and a gray dawn breaking.&lt;br /&gt;
I must go down to the seas again, for the call of the running tide&lt;br /&gt;
Is a wild call and a clear call that may not be denied;&lt;br /&gt;
And all I ask is a windy day with the white clouds flying,&lt;br /&gt;
And the flung spray and the blown spume, and the sea-gulls crying.&lt;br /&gt;
I must go down to the seas again, to the vagrant gypsy life,&lt;br /&gt;
To the gull's way and the whale's way, where the wind's like a whetted knife;&lt;br /&gt;
And all I ask is a merry yarn from a laughing fellow-rover,&lt;br /&gt;
And quiet sleep and a sweet dream when the long trick's over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去，再回到荒凉的天涯海角，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要求的是一只楼船，一颗星儿做她的向导，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还有龙骨破着浪，风声唱着歌，白帆在风里摇，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
海面上一阵灰色的雾，一个灰色的破晓。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去，因为那一阵潮水的呼声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是狂暴的呼声，嘹亮的呼声，你没有法子否认&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要求的是一个刮风的天儿，还飞着些白云，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
再加上海水翻着浪花儿，海鸥也在叫你。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去，再过那漂泊的生涯才好！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
走上海鸥的道，鲸鱼的道，那里的风像把快刀；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要的是做完了的活，大伙儿谈着天儿说着笑，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
临了，来一场甜蜜的梦，一宿安稳的觉。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Masefield's Sea Fever is a rhymed poetry and Wen chose end rhymed to echo the original version, in order to achieve the musical beauty in poem. Besides a lot alliterations &amp;quot;a star to steer/ a clear call,and etc.&amp;quot; are used in the original poem to form the enormous power and repetition is another figure of speech in this poem, &amp;quot;I must go down to the seas again&amp;quot;, which could emphasize the poet's emotion.To maintain the original feature, Wen Yiduo kept the original repetition and parallels in translation. Wen Yidou thought that art is what human decoration plus natural beauty and in his translation, to achieve the parallel structure and concise expression, he had chopped off unnecessary conjunctions and shift the order of words coordination. For example, &amp;quot;I must go down to the seas again, to the lonely sea and the sky,&lt;br /&gt;
And all I ask is a tall ship and a star to steer her by,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;again&amp;quot; this world was shifted into the latter part of the translation and &amp;quot;lonely sea and the sky &amp;quot; was translated as a Chinese four-character idiom &amp;quot;天涯海角&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;To steer&amp;quot; this infinitive was translated as a verb-object structure-&amp;quot;做她的向导&amp;quot; to ensure the balance of translation. Compared with the original version, we can discover the translated version even more concise and has clear beat to form the music. To form parallel structure and clear rhythm, Wen Yiduo had added some decorative elements or eliminate some unimportant elements to achieve his ideal music. “龙骨”，“风声”，“白帆”are words chosen by translator basing on original expression, in order to match both requirements of images and readability. “还”，“临了”，“天儿”， these are words added by transaltor which are rich in Chinese culture and are tainted by vernacular feature , which can help to achieve an effect of balance between loose and tense within poem. Wen Yiduo believes that poems should have multiple rhythms serving for one theme and this can help to catch reader's attention and arouse emotions. It's more natural and in this poem, it well conforms to the rhythm of waves(诗歌节奏的研究).&lt;br /&gt;
Different from Wen Yiduo's insistence on the rhyme and rhythm of poems, Ezra Pound believed that &amp;quot;It is not necessary that a poem should rely on its music, but if it does rely on its music that music must be such as will delight the expert.&amp;quot; (Ezra Pound, A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste) Take ''The River-Merchant's Wife: a Letter''as an example, Pound translated Chinese poem more into a prose than a rhymed poem, and to this extent his emphasize is more on the other sides as what was said by himself that he agreed that music was important but he didn't take it as a priority. He believed that poems could be divided into three kinds, and poems of sounds is one of the three. Poems of sounds could be appreciated without translation for its musicality and it, to some extent is untranslatable. But he regarded images are conveyable and was devoted to it. &lt;br /&gt;
Thus we can see, Rhyme and rhythm are as important as images to Wen Yiduo, for he thought these were also necessary ways to convey emotion and to arouse feeling. Wen Yiduo asked for not only beauty in image but also beauty in music and he showed no preference between these two, yet, to Pound, as what was said in ''A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste'', &amp;quot;It is not necessary that a poem should rely on its music&amp;quot;. Wen Yiduo attached so much importance to music, so that he once said some five-character quatrains of Li Po could not be translated into another language. For he believed that Li Po's five-character quatrains were ancient soul in modern cover with decorations. The beat and syllables form the imposing manner of his poem so once these verses were transplanted into another container, the favor might be lost. (英译李太白诗，1926)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Contrast of Wen Yiduo's and Pound's principles in translation of architecture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound studied both Chinese poems and Japanese poems. Therefore the structure of his translations can often be traced back into parallelism of Chinese poem as well as the Japanese Haiku. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In a Station of the Metro&lt;br /&gt;
The Apparition of these faces in the crowd;&lt;br /&gt;
Petals on a wet, black bough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is one of Pound's most famous poems and Pound took it as his proud work of imitation of Japanese Haiku. However, some scholars hold a different view, like Wu Di, he thought this poem is more close to imitation of Chinese parallel sentence. He listed reasons as: First, there are parallel compositions like time and space and color contrasts of bough and petals. Second, Wu thought that metrical unit of this poem is &amp;quot;word&amp;quot;, which is distinct from &amp;quot;syllable&amp;quot; in English poems and Japanese Haiku. Haiku highlighted more artistic conception than metrical harmony.Besides, this poem paid more attentions to the notional words than functional words. (吴笛，2007)&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's translation of poems are influenced by forms of folk songs, sonnets, Greek-style lyric poems, and elegy, etc. and it can be traced back to Provence love song, Japanese Haiku and Chinese traditional poetry.(王贵明，刘佳，2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo is the pioneer of new metrical poems in China and asked poets to learn from western metrics and combine it with Chinese traditional poems. He advocated that the highest form of art should be &amp;quot;pure form&amp;quot;. So he appealed to &amp;quot;beauty of architecture&amp;quot;, and in Chinese architecture balance is taken as a tidy form of beauty, which is what is asked for in poem by him also(陈历明，2016). Wen Yiduo once said Chinese aesthetic appreciation, balance is very essential, we can see it in  architecture and poems. Patterns, syntax, diction and coordination, are elements required in a well composed poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thursday&lt;br /&gt;
——Edna St. Vincent Millay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And if I loved you Wednesday, &lt;br /&gt;
Well, what is that to you?&lt;br /&gt;
I do not love you Thursday—   &lt;br /&gt;
So much is true. &lt;br /&gt;
And why you come complaining  &lt;br /&gt;
Is more than I can see.&lt;br /&gt;
I loved you Wednesday,&lt;br /&gt;
—yes—but what  Is that to me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
礼拜四&lt;br /&gt;
即使我礼拜三爱你，&lt;br /&gt;
你管它做什么？&lt;br /&gt;
礼拜四我并不爱你，&lt;br /&gt;
却一点也不错。&lt;br /&gt;
我真不懂，你何为还&lt;br /&gt;
找着我来纠缠。&lt;br /&gt;
礼拜三我爱你—对—&lt;br /&gt;
可是那也我又何干？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''V.Reference '''===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound. Cathy. London: Elkin Mathews, Cork Street Mcmxv.&lt;br /&gt;
北塔.略论闻一多诗歌之英文翻译[J].中国现代文学研究丛刊,2011(12):97-108.&lt;br /&gt;
陈历明.闻一多的诗歌翻译与格律诗学的生成[J].文艺理论研究,2016,36(01):64-75.&lt;br /&gt;
郭为.埃兹拉·庞德的中国汤[J].读书,1988(10):104-110.&lt;br /&gt;
蒋洪新.庞德的翻译理论研究[J].外国语(上海外国语大学学报),2001(04):77-80.&lt;br /&gt;
焦建平.卡尔·桑德堡与“意象主义”[J].西北大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2001(04):134-137.&lt;br /&gt;
黄丽娜. 闻一多诗歌翻译研究[D].湖南师范大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
黄焰结.英译李太白——闻一多与小畑薰良译诗对话的文化考量[J].外语教学与研究,2014,46(04):605-615+641.&lt;br /&gt;
吕进.三大重建:新诗,二次革命与再次复兴[J].西南师范大学学报(人文社会科学版),2005(01):130-135.&lt;br /&gt;
孙党伯 袁春正，闻一多全集. 武汉：湖北人民出版社 1993.12&lt;br /&gt;
吴笛.论庞德“在地铁车站”中的汉诗特性[J].外国文学研究,2007(05):53-57.&lt;br /&gt;
王贵明,刘佳.今韵古风——论埃兹拉·庞德诗歌翻译和创作中的仿古倾向[J].北京理工大学学报(社会科学版),2006(06):79-85.&lt;br /&gt;
闻黎明，闻一多年谱. 北京：群言出版社 2014.11&lt;br /&gt;
辛春生.闻一多《忆菊》诗的绘画美新探[J].名作欣赏,2011(35):28-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Passive and hypotaxis- Chinese Culture and CE translation	杨海容	Yang Hairong==&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Concepts of Passive in Chinese and English===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On metaphors	游雨婷	You Yuting==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Brief Introduction of Linguistic School and its Representatives	王源	Wang Yuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Polysystem and Cultural Turn	吴琪	WuQi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization     徐佳 Xu Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Aesthetics'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Aesthetic Representation of Two Versions of Wang Wei's Niao Ming Jian from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics	凌子瑾	Ling Zijin==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Aesthetic Study on Ezra Pound's Four Poems of Departure in ''Cathay''- From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauties&amp;quot; Principle  石迪文	Shi Diwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the dawn of the 21st century, Ezra Pound, intrigued by Chinese classical poetry, gave fresh impetus to the American New Poetry Movement. One of his works in this period, ''Cathay'', involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with contents spanning a thousand years from Spring and Autumn period (770 B.C.-476 B.C.) to Tang Dynasty (618-907). It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The chapter focuses on his Four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai （李白）, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot;. Its main contents involves interpretation and further exploration of the Chinese aesthetic values in Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauties&amp;quot;-Principle, i.e. beauty in sense, sound and form, by which it will prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry possesses some Chinese classical aesthetic concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound, ''Cathay'', Chinese classical poems of departure, Three Beauty Principle, Chinese classical aesthetics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十一世纪初，伊兹拉·庞德所领导的新诗运动从中国古典诗歌中寻找推动力，他在此期间所创译的《华夏集》从费诺罗萨笔记中选取了19首中国古典诗，横跨历史千年，从孔子编纂《诗经》的春秋时期(公元前770-公元前476年)到李白诗歌十二首的盛世唐朝(618年-907年)，这段时期中国古典诗达到艺术巅峰, 孔子所提出的诗教观兴盛,成为古代中国主流诗教观。这部作品既反维多利亚式夸大其词、矫揉造作的文风，推动了西方诗歌发展，又成为了中西文化交流史上的重要成果。本篇论文将聚焦于四首诗人挑选成章的离别诗，其均来自李白，分别是《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》、《送友人》、《送友人入蜀》以及《登金陵凤凰台》。论文主要内容是从许渊冲三美原则（意美、音美和形美）阐释和进一步发现庞德译作中保留的中国美学价值。通过这种方式，本文试图证明庞德对中国古诗的创造性翻译中仍具有一些中国古典美学观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊兹拉 · 庞德，《华夏集》，中国古典离别诗，三美原则，中国古典美学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his ''Cathay'', a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War. Most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair while during this period Pound found his muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian philosophy of poetry education attains prosperity and dominates. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article puts Pound's version in comparison with Li Bai's original one and intends to explore the aesthetic values of translation by virtue of Confucian aesthetic philosophy and Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;Hua jing&amp;quot;. The former (Confucian aesthetic thoughts) mainly involves two aspects: one is the neutralization beauty of &amp;quot;gentleness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;sincerity“ (温柔敦厚）; the other is the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander” (乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤). On the other hand, a variety of images are employed to help moderate poets' powerful emotions like homesickness, lovesickness and grief of parting, and all of them echo the neutralization beauty in poetic content. The latter (&amp;quot;Hua Jing&amp;quot;) proposed by Qian Zhongshu, who is one of Chinese great writers and translation theorists, is a well-known translation theory that contains Chinese classical qualities and inherits the traditional aesthetic thought. Firstly, &amp;quot;Hua&amp;quot; means the transmigration of souls in texts, by Qian which is considered as the top pursuit of literary translation. It requires that literary translators naturally and ingeniously convert texts of one language into words of another while at the same time the elusive charm of the original and its natures can be well preserved. In other words, language serves in a text just like man's flesh and blood and thus what translation can change only is the language but not the soul of the original. In this way, its immortal spirit can transmigrate to another language and reborn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of which originally written by Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. By virtue of Confucian philosophy and Qian's thoughts, the four poems can be well interpreted from the perspective of translation aesthetics, and by this way the essay helps enlarge the scope of translation study into Cathay and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Aesthetic Representation of &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; is the first poem in Four poems of Departure and tell a story of waving farewell to a friend along the River Kiang. The first two lines of the original poem is &amp;quot;故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州“, which Pound translates into &amp;quot;KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,/ The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&amp;quot; Literally, the translator mistranslates &amp;quot;故人“，”黄鹤楼“ and exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version of the two nouns (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) into English one （KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). Furthermore, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Aesthetic Representation of &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Aesthetic Representation of &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Aesthetic Representation of &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot;'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the Four Levels of Translation Based on Newmark’s Theory	张玲	Zhang Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.3.1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
===18.3.2 Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
===18.3.3 摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
===18.3.4 关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Translatability and Untranslatability of English and Chinese Puns and Corresponding Strategies of Translation	曾心媛	Zeng Xinyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.2 Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.3 Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.4 Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Untranslatability and Compensations	朱旭	Zhu Xu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on translations of ''Vanity Fair'' from the perspective of poetics==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;许鹏飞 Xu Pengfei&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter aims to discuss function losses and poetic values in translations of ''Vanity Fair'' from the perspective of poetics. In literary translation, translators may not strictly follow forms and structures corresponding to original texts due to various reasons, which can help translators convey emotions and content of original texts but also do damage to some functions and poetic effects of originals unconsciously. This chapter chooses some excerpts from two versions translated by Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang respectively. Under the guidance of poetics theory, this part will discuss the advantages and disadvantages in their translations and compare them to the original text. And the author will analyze their function losses and poetic values in aspect of literariness in the excerpts from two versions of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章节旨在从诗学角度探讨《名利场》不同译本中的功能损失和诗学价值。在文学翻译中，译者时常不会严格遵从原文的形式与结构，这有利于译者对原文情感内容的传达，但也在无形之中损害了原文的某些功能和诗学效果。本文节选了杨必和彭长江二人译本中的部分文段，在诗学理论指导下，通过分析二者翻译的优缺点，以及与原文进行比对，来探讨这两个译本选段翻译中存在的功能损失以及他们在文学性方面的诗学价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation;''Vanity Fair'';Poetics theory;Departure;Literariness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学翻译；名利场；诗学理论；偏离；文学性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to literary translation, it cannot escape from controversy and difficulty. It is considered that literary translation is quite hard because sense of beauty and emotions may be lost in the process of translation before they reach target receptors. And one or more translators seek to give a good translation of a same original, hence re-translation often occurs. ''Vanity Fair'' is a novel written by English writer William Makepeace Thackeray in 1847 which depicts English society in early nineteenth century. About a hundred years later, Yang Bi translated it into Chinese in 1957. Her translation is free from the shackles of the original language structure, showing charm and original style of ''Vanity Fair''. After Yang Bi’s translation, a lot of people re-translated this book. Among them, Peng Changjiang’s work is an impressive one. His translation, published in 1996, follows the original structure which is quite different from Yang Bi’s version in style, wording and many other aspects. Both of them give their unique translations to Chinese readers and their translations own their characteristics and merits. Nevertheless, it is inevitable that something in source text may be lost in target text. Besides, their different choices of translation strategies are worthy of discussion. To explore these, this chapter will discuss some discourses excerpted from the two versions compared with the original text under the guidance of poetics theory. And how literariness in original text can be retained in their translation will also be involved. According to comparisons and study, it will analyze their poetic values and function losses in translation in perspective of poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 An Overview of Relevant Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing the comparison between Yang Bi’s version and Peng Changjiang’s translation, this part will briefly introduce the theoretical basis of this chapter. In this section, the author will first give an introduction on relevant parts of poetics theory and then expounds the functions of language proposed by the Roman Jakobson, especially poetic function. And then this part will discuss internal connections between poetics theory and poetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1Poetics theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics originated in ancient Greece. Poetics in tradition is a study on poetry based on Aristotle’s Poetics, while Jakobson enlarges its fields. Roman Jakobson proposed that poetics can be applied in research on literature because its object of study is art of language(1987: 69). According to Jakobson(1987: 63), the main question that poetics studies is what transforms verbal message into arts. Poetics theory proposes that literariness in literature distinguishes it from other text types and gives it poetic effects. And it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. Correspondingly, literariness is the object of literature research(Jakobson, 1973: 62). As a result, a vitally important issue in literary translation that needs to figure out is how to retain literariness in original works. This is closely connected with functions of language, especially poetic function, which is dominant and crucial for literature. Besides, cognitive poetics theory considers that the more efforts a reader makes to understand a work, the stronger poetic effects it will produce(Pilkington, 2000:161 -169). The unfamiliar expression is a skill of creating art and grabbing readers’ attention in poetic perspective(Shklovsky, 1998: 16). And poetic language is a kind of self-focused message, different expressions can build different informational capacity of messages(Jakobson, 1987:67, 85). Therefore, choices of words and structure in literary works cannot be ignored and should be seriously concerned in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Functions of language====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3Poetics theory and poetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Comparative Analysis of Translations of ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1Lexicon====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2Sentence structure====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  赵晓燕  Zhao Xiaoyan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the translations of Cosmetic Trademarks from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  张琪  Zhang Qi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== '''Abstract ''' ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== '''Key Words''' ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== '''摘要''' ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== '''关键词''' ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== '''Introduction''' ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Cultural words Based on Interpretive Theory	何长琦	He Changqi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words from the view of cultural self-confidence.	刘博	Liu Bo==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture- loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, &amp;quot;In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination. However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. As China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Therefore, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, the Communist Party of China (CPC) has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firm cultural confidence&amp;quot;, which has been widely accepted by the Chinese people. Against this backdrop, English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory   刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi==&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Strategies of Words under the Guidance of Translation Methodology 肖婷 Xiao Ting==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Vanity Fair 常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be exist in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.1Skopos theory '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001:29). Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, the skopos theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers. The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to reader TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication have been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.2Translation theories,strategies and techniques '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories. In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's skopos theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects.One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationsips among those three entities can be said to mutaully restarin and complement each other. Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques.They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other transaltion strategies, techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translaton strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of transaltion theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that transaltors are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occuring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of transaltion theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice,including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories.Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation theories of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. But the selcetion of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effcet of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techqiues seem to be the most low-leveled concepte laying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct transaltion studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''II.Case Analysis'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1The translation of tourism texts '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson, 2019, p.17) Since this paper manages to unfold the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following words is not an exception. Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourist and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。——《武陵源风景》画册&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! They are not artistic works, but more exquisite than artistic works. One cannot help marveling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers’ burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
——《九寨沟风景名胜区简介》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stance, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;树正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard the skopos theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the skopos theory, the translation techniques of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。&lt;br /&gt;
——《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place to be known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of the skopos theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.2The translation of literary texts '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator comply with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.——''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。（林纾译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as Ivanhoe, Uncle Tom's Cabin and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified the Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
——&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”——《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.” (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(Hawkes)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from A Dream of Red Mansions written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and theories is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of The Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。——《边城》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from Remote City written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specific meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel Remote City is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers’ fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by the The Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.3The translation of business texts '''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''III.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''IV.References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contemporary Study on Nida's Functional Equivalence and Skopos Theory	聂晓楼	Nie Xiaolou==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the concept of equivalence in translation	彭娟	Peng Juan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Application of Functional Equivalence to Translation of Rhetorical Devices in The Nightingale and the Rose	彭小玲	Peng Xiaoling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Exploration of Translation Studies and Comparison Between Skopos Theory and Nida’s Functional Theory	彭育志	Peng Yuzhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Translation of English Film Title from the Perspective of Skopos Theory 杨悦 Yang Yue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Translation of Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows a prospective employer that you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employer’s attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 Definition of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present their backgrounds and skills. Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment.&lt;br /&gt;
A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Features of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized but the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about their job search direction, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2.1 Conciseness===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2.2 Clarity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make it easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2.4 Pertinence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume, which is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2.5 Objectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in form and content, the English resume is not a hard copy of the Chinese resume. Recognizing the difference between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs pointed out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3.1 Role of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of a Chinese resume is the first step of the job, English resume plays a supplementary role to the Chinese resume; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidate, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidate’s ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”① Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”① Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3.3 Focus of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job. Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.1 Skopos Rule===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.2 Coherence Rule===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.3 Fidelity Rule===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.4 Loyalty Rule===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.1 Action verbs===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成②&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2.2 Syntactic Unity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.2 Concise Style===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Notes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[D]. 天津: 天津商业大学, 2015: 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
② 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历的英译[D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学, 2018: 22.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[J]. 中国大学生就业, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[D]. 天津: 天津商业大学, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 张培基等. 英汉翻译教程[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Translation of English Film Title—Under the Perspective of Skopos Theory 杨悦 Yang Yue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On functional equivalence and formal equivalence and their application in translation 陈静静 Chen Jingjing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation plays an indispensable role in modern cross-cultural communication. In this process, translators are supposed to achieve the equivalence between the source text and the target text to the greatest extent. Translation theory is of great importance to steer them towards this. Nida put forward the well-known theory of formal equivalence and functional equivalence which pursues the equivalence in form and content and that in function between the two languages separately. This paper focuses on their introduction and differences as well as their application in translation so as to provide more guidance for translators and promote people’s deeper understanding on functional equivalence and formal equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
functional equivalence, formal equivalence, translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译在现代跨文化交际中起着非常重要的作用，而在这一过程中，译者需要尽可能实现源文本和目标文本之间最大的对等。翻译理论在其中则对译者具有非常重要的指导作用。奈达提出了“形式对等”和“功能对等”理论，“形式对等”是以源语为中心，追求原文形式和内容之间的对等，而后者强调实现两种语言之间功能上的对等。该论文主要对形式对等和功能对等进行简单介绍并分析两者之间的差异以及它们在翻译之中的运用，以使译者对它们有更为深入的了解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等，形式对等，翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In order to set a standard for the transition between the source language and the target language, Nida, based on the essence of translation, put forward the theory of dynamic equivalence but later replaced it with the name of functional equivalence as he was convinced that it will better reflect the communicative function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence mainly includes lexical equivalence, syntax equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. According to Nida, when translating, you need to use the most appropriate, natural and equivalent words to express the information of the source text, that is to say, functional equivalence is prior to formal equivalence. Therefore, we need to try to achieve equivalence in form when we pursue the equivalence in content. In the book “Language, Culture, and Translation”, Nida divides functional equivalence into “minimal equivalence” and “maximum equivalence”. The basic point of “functional equivalence” is to compare the way of understanding and appreciating the original text by the readers of the target text, and requiring the readers of the target text to be able to perceive the translation. The extent to which readers of the original text understand and appreciate the original text( the minimum functional equivalence), the readers of the target text should basically be able to understand and appreciate the target text in the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the original text( the maximum functional equivalence). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To accurately reproduce the source language culture and eliminate cultural differences, the translator can follow these three steps. First, the translator should strive to make the translation not only conform to the semantics of the original text but also reflect the cultural characteristics of the original text. However, two kinds of languages represent two completely different cultures and similar elements may exist in the two cultures but they can't be exactly the same. Therefore, it is impossible for a translator to fully display the cultural connotations of the original text. Second, if meaning and culture can’t be taken into account at the same time, the translator has to abandon the formal equivalence and achieve the purpose of reproducing the semantics and culture of the original text by changing the form of the original text in the translation. Third, when changing the form still doesn’t work, the translation technique of “reconstruction” can be used to achieve the equivalence in meaning between the source text and the target text. It means transforming the deep structure of the source text into the surface structure of the target text , that is, the cultural connotations of the source text could be elaborated by words of the target language. In terms of the the status of source text and the translator, according to this theory, minor adjustment of the source text is allowed when necessary but we are not encouraged to modify it. Consequently, it seems that the source text is in a high position so the translator must give preference to it. From the perspective of translation standard, domestication is preferred in functional equivalence when we consider the cultural factors. What’s more , it is commonly used in literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is of great importance for it brings the contest between the literal translation and free translation to an end and provides a new translation standard, but on the other way, it turns the translation into an activity merely concerned with language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Formal equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relationship between functional equivalence and formal equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Application of functional equivalence and functional equivalence in translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lexical equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Syntax equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Texual equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stylistic equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== My understanding of Translation Equivalence Nguyen,Thuy Hien Nguyen, Thuy Hien ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Functional Equivalence in the Translation of Ken Liu 肖茜 Xiao Xi==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Applicaton of Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Application of Interpretive Theory in Escort Interpretation	韩宛真	Han Wanzhen==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Skopos Theory Becomes Stronger When Translation Equivalence is Failing  刘怡瑜 Liu Yiyu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Theory and Practise'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Development of Translation in Chinese Buddhist Scriptures and Western Biblical Scriptures	陈佳欣	Chen Jiaxin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook VS Comparative Study on Chinese and Western Translation	成于思	Cheng Yusi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern Literature Translation	方洁玲	Fang Jieling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The development and future trend of translation Theory	张慧	Zhang Hui==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Cultural Critique of Foreignization and Domestication	吴子佳	Wu Zijia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Contemporary Translation Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Influence of Linguistics on the Construction of Translatology	孔祥慧	Kong Xianghui==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation, History and Culture and Introducing Interpreting Studies	李璐伊	Li Luyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reflection on the Learning of Translation Studies in China	许晶	Xu Jing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The influence of translator's cultural identity on translation	周玉娟	Zhou Yujuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Application of Domestication and Foreignization in Howard Goldblatt’s Translation of Mo Yan's works	邹鑫雨	Zou Xinyu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yan Fu from descriptive translation studies	曹润鑫	Cao Runxin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Thoughts'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of Translator’s Subjectivity from the Western Metaphorical Perception of Translation	李玉	Li Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the study and analysis of three kinds of beauty and transformation in the mid autumn festival prelude to water melody under the guidance of functional equivalence	林敏	Lin Min==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lexical Gap between English and Chinese and its translation strategies	孟莹	Meng Ying==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Form and Spirit in Translation	文偲荇	Wen Sixing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translation methods，form，sprit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译方法，翻译的形与神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The form of translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The sprit of translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories——Taking &amp;quot;2017 APEC Speech&amp;quot; as sample	周诗卿	Zhou Shiqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Strategies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study on the Translation Strategies, Translation Methods and Translation Techniques in Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years 	朱素瑶	Zhu Suyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of Translation Strategies for Chinese and English Proverbs	管钦清	Guan Qinqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator's invisibility vs. Translation Studies	胡百辉	Hu Baihui==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On E-C Translation of Newspapers from the Perspective of Verities and Translation	胡瑾	Hu Jin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The translator's invisibility	张毓婕	Zhang Yujie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and foreignization in Cross-cultural Translation	顾东方	Gu Dongfang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation of Chinese Political Terms on the Basis of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; 	高明珠	Gao Mingzhu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the political communication among countries is more and more frequent, and the translation of political terms has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. Political terms translation is challenging, because not only does it concern the relationship between countries, national status, political attitude and other important issues, but also it is developmental. Political neologisms will keep emerging, and some political terms will contain new connotations with the advancement of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political vocabulary has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors.In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political terms, which pointed out that the translation of political words should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political terms with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence   Chinese political terms   translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化的发展，各国间的政治交流愈加频繁，政治词汇的翻译也逐渐成为翻译界讨论热点之一。政治词汇的翻译是具有挑战性的，不仅是因为它关系到国与国之间的关系、国家地位、政治态度等重要问题，而且因为政治词汇是发展性的，政治词汇中会不断有新的词汇涌进，且某些政治词汇会随着时代的发展而增加新的内涵。而中国政治词汇除了具有以上特点，它还有多词缀、缩写、四字短语[1]，多用隐喻等修辞手法的特点。2008年，杨明星等学者针对中国政治词汇的翻译，基于尤金·奈达的“功能对等”理论提出了“政治等效”翻译标准，该标准指出政治词汇的翻译要遵循“政治性”、“动态性”、“平衡性”三大原则。本文基于相关文献，总结出在该标准下，对中国政治词汇在具有多词缀、缩写、四字短语及多采用隐喻这几个特点下的翻译可采用的具体的翻译策略，如增补法、省略法[1]、喻体保留法（完全保留、部分保留）、喻体转换法、喻底补充法、喻义直叙法[2]等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效 中国政治词汇 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Significance of Translating Political Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Difficulties in Translating Political Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Proposal and Connotations of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Three Principles of Political Equivalence ===&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Translation Straties under The Standard of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===(1)The Characteristics of Chinese Political Terms=== &lt;br /&gt;
===(2)Translation Strategy---Supplement===&lt;br /&gt;
===(3)Translation Strategy---Omission===&lt;br /&gt;
===(4)Translation Strategy---Keeping or Converting Analogical Body===&lt;br /&gt;
===(5)Translation Strategy---Adding Explanation and Narration===&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===7. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Appreciation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Appreciation of Translation from the Stylistic Perspective - Use Walden as a Case Study	袁诗琦	Yuan Shiqi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparison Beteewn the Translation Systems Proposed by Tan Zai  and Yi Jing	石海瑶	Shi Haiyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern  Literature Translation.	王美玲	Wang Meiling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Interpreter's Memory and Translation Memory in Interpreting 	康浩宇	Kang Haoyu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory plays an important role in interpreting and it is a kind of interpreting competence. The information processing in interpreting is complicated. When the information is input, interpreter first recognize and keep the information, which will then be analyzed, encoded, stored and retrieved. And the interpreter finally decode the information into target language(Wang Jianhua, 2019).Because of the fast input of information and limited time for pausing, great memory is required for interpreters. Whether a good or poor memory has a direct effect on the quality of interpreting. &lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology, machine translation and computer aided translation, which is also called CAT, was invented as two effective and efficient ways for translation. In CAT, there is a concept called translation memory. Different from human beings’ memory, translation memory is more likely a database. Nowadays, translation memory of CAT has been put into wide use in translation. And in recent years, translation memory has also been applied as a tool in interpreting. As the technology is not yet mature, there are still some limitation and weakness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Significance of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some studies on the memory of interpreters. But most of them focus on its practical aspects such as how to improve interpreters’ memory or how to make the best of memory in interpreting, instead of substantial facts. The nature of memory and mechanism of memory is also worthy to be studied, so readers can have better understanding and cognition of what is memory and how it works. Therefore, readers can better address our problems in memory of interpreting. The study will fully analyze memory from the aspect of psychology and science. And then it will study on memory of interpreting in details including systems, mechanism, coding and theories. &lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is quite a novel topic as it belongs to a sort of science and technology. As the world stepped into information era, digital era and even Artificial Intelligence era, translation memory has been used more widely than ever before. It really facilitates the translators as it both saves a lot of time and greatly improved the translation efficiency. However, there are few studies on the translation memory application in interpreting field. Actually, in many situations, interpreters also uses this kind of technology to help their interpreting. They study will research on the fact of translation memory in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Structure of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be developed in five chapters. &lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1, the introduction part, is initiated by introducing the background, research problems, and significance of the study.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 is functioned to define and categorize the memory.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 will present the memory mechanism and related theories in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 will mainly focus on the translation memory technology at present and its application in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
The concluding chapter generalizes the content of the study and put forward the limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Discussion of Literal and Free Translation from the Perspective of Linguistic Value  龚钰冕 Gong Yumian==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Appreciation of Translation from the Stylistic Perspective - Use Walden as a Case Study  王轩  Wang  Xuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Machine Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the C-E Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory - A Case Study of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company	陈永相	Chen Yongxiang==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine (hereinafter referred to as TCM), the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, boasts the favorable curative effect and a good reputation across the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative” and national economy, TCM has been playing an increasingly significant role in international trade, attracting more attention of foreign medical experts and consumers. As the essential attachment of a medicine, medicine instructions belong to the genre of practical writing, characterized by the unique language structure and stylistic features, guiding doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicines, such as usage and dosage, actions and indications, contraindication, etc. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. Due to the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, however, plenty of problems appear on the C-E translation of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Adaptation Theory proposed by the Belgian pragmatist Jef Verschueren, language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. Translation is a cross-cultural communication activity, which involves language usage and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so on between source language and target language, and to adapt with different contexts, mentalities, cultures, etc. so as to achieve the ideal goal, from which the Adaptation Theory can be applied exactly into the study of translation. This paper will apply Adaptation Theory, therefore, as the theoretical framework, to study the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. Employing the core concepts and investigating aspects of Adaptation Theory, the author tries to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Traditional Chinese Medicine instruction translation, Adaptation Theory, Yulin Pharmaceutical Company &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中药是我国医药文化的瑰宝，有着良好的疗效和口碑。随着“一带一路倡议”的稳步推进和中国经济的平稳发展，中药药品在国际贸易中所占比重日益增加，得到了国外许多医疗专家和消费者的关注。药品说明书作为药品的重要附件，是一种实用文体，有其自身的语言结构和文体特点，能够指导医生与患者了解和熟悉药品作用、用法用量、适应症和禁忌等。而中医药品说明书英译作为中医英译的一个重要组成部分，其英译质量决定了药品能否被医生和患者正确理解和使用，以及中医药产品的国际贸易繁荣。然而，由于英语和汉语之间存在着不可避免的语言和文化差异，中医药品说明书英译依然存在着较大问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比利时语用学家维索尔伦提出的语言顺应论认为，语言的使用是一个不断作出选择和顺应的动态过程。翻译作为一项跨文化交际活动，需要在源语与目的语之间，就用词、翻译策略等方面进行选择，对不同语境、心理、文化等层面作出顺应。可见顺应论适用于翻译研究。因此本文以顺应论作为理论依据，通过对广西玉林制药公司中医药品说明书英译进行分析研究，运用顺应论的核心概念和研究视角，进一步探讨如何更好地翻译中医药品说明书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''中医药品说明书翻译，顺应论，玉林制药公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction		&lt;br /&gt;
2. Literature Review		&lt;br /&gt;
3. Theoretical Framework		&lt;br /&gt;
4. Adaptation Theory Applied in Traditional Chinese Medicine Instruction Translation of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company&lt;br /&gt;
5. Conclusion	&lt;br /&gt;
References	&lt;br /&gt;
Acknowledgemen&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 12:41, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not? 	莫玲	Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation	袁天翼	Yuan Tianyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: In this economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing age, the global economy is deeply developing, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasing day by day. At this time, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become the topic of us. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows daily, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation emerge endlessly. This passage offers a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, points out some typical problems in Chinese-English public sign translation we see in daily life, analyzes some methods and strategies of Chinese-English public sign translation, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: Chinese-English translation; public sign; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘  要：在这个经济全球化、政治多极化、文化全球化、科技现代化、信息共享化的时代，全球经济纵深发展，人类命运共同体日趋形成，人与人、国家与国家间的联系日益密切，这时，汉语公示语的英译问题便被提上了议程。尽管中国汉语公示语的英译翻译员越来越多，但是汉语公示语的英译问题层出不穷。本文简析了汉语公示语定义，例举了生活中常见的一些汉语公示语的英译典型问题，并针对此给出了一些翻译方法与策略，并进行了未来展望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：汉英翻译；公示语；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign is a specially applied literary form that was formed in modern times, which has a long history. It is used in public places and seen by the masses thus realizing unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the communication between China and other countries in the international community. In the meantime, there are increasingly more experts and scholars paying attention to the translation of Chinese public signs into English. (Reiss, 2004). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an extremely important role in foreign friends’ understanding of Chinese culture（Wang Huili, 2019）. Its applied range is so wide that nearly covers every aspect of our daily life, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructure: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also is shown to the foreigners, which can help foreigners in China study, work and live.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Research on the Features of Machine Translation and Its Relationship with Human Translation	欧阳静兰	OuYang Jinglan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Foreignization and Domestication'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between domestication and foreignizing translation	汤蓓	Tang Bei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Application of Domestication and Foreignization in Howard Goldblatt’s Translation of Mo Yan’s Works	欧蓉	Ou Rong==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
摘要：一直以来，中国文学的独特风格在世界文学中备受瞩目，在流向海外的过程中，翻译成为了跨文化沟通的桥梁与传播的媒介。莫言是中国著名代表作家，2012年获得诺贝尔文学奖，外国对其作品的翻译研究从未断过。葛浩文是美国著名中国当代文学翻译家，莫言所有作品的英译本都来自于他。本文旨在通过分析葛浩文在翻译莫言作品过程中体现的归化和异化，从而指出其过人之处，从而思考中国文学作品被英译时应注意的事项，加强与提高不同文化之间交流的理解度与流畅度。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：归化；异化；葛浩文；莫言的作品&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: For a long time, owing to the unique style, Chinese literature has attracted much attention among world literature. In the process of flowing overseas, translation has become a bridge of cross-cultural communication and a medium of transmission. Mo Yan is a well-known representative Chinese writer, who won the Nobel Prize in Literature in 2012. The study on his works about translation abroad has never stopped. Howard Goldblatt is a famous American  translator specializing in contemporary Chinese literature, and all English versions of Mo Yan's works are from him. Through analyzing the domestication and foreignization that reflects in the translated version of Mo Yan's works by Howard Goldblatt, the thesis aims to point out the extraordinary of this application and consider the matters that should be paid attention to when translating Chinese literary works into English to strengthen the understanding and improve the fluency of the exchange between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: Domestication; Foreignization; Howard Goldblatt; Mo Yan’s works&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1. The Definition of Domestication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Definition of Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Howard Goldblatt’s Translation Strategies on Chinese Literary Works&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Embodiment of Domestication and Foreignization in Mo Yan’s works&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Enlightenment under the Application for Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bibliography--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 15:39, 6 November 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Domestication and Foreignization in the Course of Translation Under the Direction of Skopostheorie	谭星越	Tan Xingyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of domestication and foreignization in cross cultural translation 	周罗平	Zhou Luoping==&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture and the medium of communication between cultures. Language and culture are closely connected. Nowadays, cultural exchanges are becoming increasingly frequent; hence, it’s particularly important to use translation to convey information between different cultures. Translation is a process not only about transforming one language into another, but also about noticing the history and cultural tradition behind languages. Therefore, in cross-cultural translation, translators should master two methods to deal with culture: domestication and foreignization. This article will introduce the two translation methods of domestication and foreignization and explore how to reasonably use them in cross-cultural translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: Domestication  Foreignization  Cross-cultural Translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
语言是文化的载体，是文化间传播和交流的媒介。语言和文化之间密不可分。在文化交流日益频繁的今天，用翻译去传递不同文化之间的信息就显得格外重要。翻译不仅仅是将一种语言转化为另一种语言，更要关注不同语言背后所承载的历史背景和文化传统，故在跨文化翻译中，译者应掌握处理文化的两种翻译方法：归化和异化。本文将系统地介绍归化和异化这两种翻译方法，并探究在跨文化翻译中如何选择这两种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：归化 异化 跨文化翻译--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 00:55, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= '''Title Translation''' =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the Translation of Movie Titles	陈惠	Chen Hui==&lt;br /&gt;
		&lt;br /&gt;
==  A Study on Movie Titles Translation from the Perspective of Skopos Theory 罗雨晴	Luo Yuqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation of Cultural Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-Loaded Words in Li Qingzhao's Ci-Poetry Based on Scopos Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;周思庆 Zhou Siqing&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Li Qingzhao and her Ci-Poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Brief introduction of Li Qingzhao====&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Development and characteristics of Li Qingzhao's Ci-Poetry==== &lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Introduction of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Introduction of Scopos theory===&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 The application of Scopos theory in the translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Acknowledgements'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Communicative Translation Approach to Idioms Translation in Volume One of A Dream of Red Mansions--A Case Study of Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang’s Version	蒋淇玮	Jiang Qiwei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==How to keep &amp;quot;Chineseness &amp;quot; in Idiom Translation from Chinese to English	瞿淼	Qu Miao==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
摘要：俗语是流传在人民群众口头上的，结构相对稳定的通俗语句，一般包括谚语、歇后语、惯用语和俗成语。汉语俗语承载着中国语言文化特色，蕴含着丰富的文化信息。在汉英俗语翻译中，因为汉语和英语属于不同的语言系统，并且文化差异较大，所以常常出现译文丢失了中国特色的情况。本文从归化和异化的角度，对比了分别使用归化和异化翻译方法的译文的效果，讨论汉英俗语翻译保持中国特色的方法，得出结论，在汉语俗语英译过程中应该采取异化为主，归化为辅，并结合注释的方法，以此来最大限度地保持俗语的中国特色。&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of English Proverbs from the Perspective of Culture	韩海洋	Han Haiyang==&lt;br /&gt;
===31.4.1 '''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory     刘金惺琦 liu jinxingqi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation of Dish Names'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the C-E translation of Chinese dish names:From a Functional Equivalence Perspective 刘洋诺 Liu Yangnuo==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With increasing global influence, the task of cultural communication is a formidable project. Translation as a media plays a important role in cultural communication. A Bite of China, a TV program to introduce Chinese dishes, has gained popularity at home and abroad, thus broadcasting Chinese dishes. But difficulties in translating Chinese dishes are evitable considering abundant culture-loaded expressions and complex cooking skills. The essay discusses theoretical and practical significance of researching Chinese dish names. We summarize some point of views from other scholars. Also, we analyze the difficulties in translating Chinese cuisines from a functional equivalence perspective. Combined with translation examples, we discuss three strategies for translating Chinese dish names.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Keywords'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese-English translation; Chinese dish names; functional equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要''' 中国国际影响力不断提高，文化交流的使命更加艰巨。翻译作为文化交流媒介，其重要性也不容忽视。中国饮食文化节目《舌尖上的中国》在海内外热播也进一步推动了中国特色饮食文化的传播，但是其丰富的文化内涵和多样的烹饪技巧也给译者带来不少困难。本文探讨研究中国菜名翻译的理论和实践意义，总结中国菜名翻译目前的研究成果。从功能对等理论出发，分析中国菜名翻译的困难，同时也结合翻译实例，提出三个中国菜名翻译的策略。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词''' 中译英；中国菜名；功能对等&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
As the old Chinese saying goes, food is the God of the people. In other words, we regard food as the primary need. Chinese cuisine has a firm connection between our daily life and Chinese culture. But when it comes to Chinese cuisine, there are many aspects left for us to consider, such as the etiquette of dining table, dietary structure or habits, the art of dietary decorations and cultural connotation. In the essay, we will mainly focus on Chinese dish names. From semantic linguistic point of view, there are two structure in a language. The surface structure is Chinese dish names themselves, but the deep structure is the meaning behind these dish names. It’s not surprising that we will discuss the relationship between some Chinese dish names and their cultural connotation in the later part of this essay. Chinese dish names are endowed with Chinese culture through culture-loaded expressions or idioms. When we dive into our research, it’s easy to find out that behind some dish names from historical stories and anecdotes are layer upon layer of meanings. Although the majority of us understand the importance of translating Chinese dish names, good translations still remain in the dark. The reasons abound, ranging from a great variety of Chinese dishes and difficulty in fully understanding of cultural connotation behind Chinese dishes.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
The essay takes functional equivalence coined by Eugene Nida as a theoretical basis. In the first part, we discuss the importance and significance of researches on Chinese-English translation of Chinese dish names. In the second part, we look back on functional equivalence theory and summarize current results on this topic. At the same time, we try to discuss difficulties in translating Chinese dish names in terms of basic information and cultural backgrounds. In the last part, we turn to discuss the possibility of applying the theory into translation practice on Chinese dish names in order to improve C-E translation of Chinese cuisine. We consolidate commonly used strategies into three combined with translation examples in reality. The last part is to summarize what we have discussed before and to point out limitations of this essay. The purpose of our research is to have a better understanding of our own culture and transmitting Chinese culture to foreigners. Apart from cultural aspect, cultural communication interconnects with economic and political aspect, which is one of reasons why China attaching much importance to cross-cultural communication and transmission.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''II.Literature Review'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Previous Studies on the C-E translation of Chinese Dish Names&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
There are some scholars who have paved the way for our further researches. Some of them describe strategies for C-E translation of Chinese dish names based on several translation theories. Others Zhang Tingli (2015) summarized six characteristics of Chinese dish names based on A Bite of China, a popular TV program in China. Below are six characteristics: place names plus ingredients, personal names plus ingredients, main ingredients plus supplementary ingredients, cooking procedures, various flavors and cultural elements. Li Weiwei (2017) wrote a report on Chinese-English cuisine interpretation under the guidance of Skopos Theory, including the Skopos rule, the coherence rule, the fidelity rule and the loyalty rule. Che Yimo (2019) summarize three principles to analyze the menu translation quality of a Chinese restaurant based on cross-cultural communication theories. The three principles include semantic proximity, cultural communication and aesthetics. Xue Jingnan (2015) involves an analysis of the translation of Chineseness by Chinese-Candians in food discourse from a cultural perspective, which providing a glimpse into Chinese culinary identity. Similiarly, Lee Yi Yan (2016) mainly focus on cultural and sociological phenomenon behind Chinese food. His research is based on two types of popular Chinese food narratives: Ang Lee's Eat Drink Man Woman published in 1994 with a televisual documentary series A Bite of China released in 2012. Under the guidance of their papers, we are able to explore more in this infinite sphere. We pay tributed to great efforts they have paid. While researches on the C-E transllation of Chinese dish names have spread into most sectors, researches from a functional equivalence theory are few because previous scholars mainly apply Skopos theory and cross-cultural theory into their researches. In the paper, we will discuss the C-E translation of Chinese dish names coupled with functional equivalence theory. In the next part, we will turn to existing problems in the C-E translation of Chinese dish names.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Existing Problems&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Problems in Transmitting Basic Information of Chinese Dish Names&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translation versions of a Chinese dish always make foreigners confused. For example, there are at least three versions of 炮弹鱼, including Shell fish, bullet mackerel and trigger fish. We often blur the lines between scientific name and general name in our translation. Also, sometimes we seem to ignore distinct difference between two things by using the same name to define them. For example, some translators use bamboo fungus and edible tree fungus to stand for竹笋 and 木耳 respectively, but in reality 竹笋is completely different from 木耳. There are some subtle differences among Chinese dishes. As Mo Chuanxia and Yue Lin (2020) mentioned in their essay, 水米籺is cooked rice pounded into paste with stuffing inside for worship or diet. 籺is a defining food for South China, especially in Guangdong provinces. It is totally different from cake or pastry in Western culture. The best way to translate it is to use explanatory words. Below are some C-E translations related to Chinese dishes: 黄馍馍(yellow steamed bun), 肉夹馍(the marinated meat in baked bun), 榴莲酥(crispy durian cake) and蒿子粑粑(crown daisy rice cake). Everyone who has ever eaten these four kinds of food will have an inkling of knowledge about the different flavor and shape between 黄馍馍and肉夹馍. Likewise, the word “sausage” is insufficient to translate 血肠, 腊肠 and 香肠. For some well-known Chinese food such as tofu, it’s unnecessary to translate it into bean curd as in 油豆腐(fried bean curd puff). It seems to be nonessential part in translating Chinese dish names because we often are encouraged to create our own translation. But for long-term effects, chaos will lead to negative impact on economic benefits of those Chinese dishes and cross-cultural communication. &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Judging from a great variety of cooking techniques in many Chinese dish names, they bring a lot difficulties in the rendering of Chinese cuisine. In Chinese, there are a lot of verbs to describe how to cook. I list some common verbs below: 炒, 煮, 炖, 炸, 煎, 煲, 蒸, 烧, 焖 and 拌.  But when it comes to C-E translation, we translators seem to ignore these verbs and use the same &amp;quot;with&amp;quot; structure to translate all of them as in 莴笋炒火腿(Stir-fried ham with asparagus lettuce), 莲藕炖排骨(Stewed ribs with lotus root) and 虾子焖茭白(Shrimp roe stewed with cane shoots). On top of these commonly used verbs, some verbs are really difficult to understand for native speakers who are unfamiliar with cooking, let alone for foreigners. The four words list below is a case in point: 煸, 焙, 焗 and 烩. The reason behind this phenomenon lies in lacking language about cooking techniques. The word list in this paragraph is more about the duration and degree of heating while cooking Chinese cuisine. As a translator, we should not only know general translation skills that can applied to a large number of texts, but also should have the inkling of other fields. Without background knowledge on cooking procedures, they will be stumbling blocks for translators striving for concise and accurate renderings.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing cooking techniques in Chinese dish names, we will turn to the different flavor of Chinese cuisine. When burying myself into oceans of Chinese dishes, I divide all sorts of flavors into two categories. In the first category, word list includes 酸辣, 三鲜, 川味, 麻辣, 卤味, 家常, 酱香, 五香, 香辣 and 酥. In the second category, 孜然, 铁板, 鼓汁,  姜汁, 泡椒, 糖醋 and 蒜泥 will put in a group because these nouns mainly derived from ingredients and cooking utensils rather than the flavor itself.    Beautifying function aesthetic beauty&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Problems in Considering Different Cultural Backgrounds&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded Chinese dish names &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence put forward by Eugene. A. Nida, a renowned American linguist and translation theorist. Functional equivalence theory developed from dynamic equivalence. He defined dynamic equivalence as &amp;quot;the quality of a translation in which the message of the original text has been so transported into the receptor language that the response of the receptor is essentially like that of the original receptors. Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style” (Nida, 1969). In the later works, he thought that the adequacy of a translation depended on “the reliability of the text itself, the discourse type, the intended audience, the manner in which the translated text is to be used, and the purpose for which the translation has been made” (Nida, 1993, p.127). Under the influence of Eugene. A. Nida, other subsequent scholars also put forward their own understanding of functional equivalence. In the views of Christian Nord, the translator recreates the text in target language by keeping some source-text information or linguistic elements invariant and adapting the rest to the receivers’ background knowledge, expectations and communicative needs or to such factors as medium-restrictions and deixis requirements (Nord, 2001). The term the closest natural equivalent implies that the rendering must be readable (related to the language form) and understandable (related to the content) to the target receptors, since different languages have different features of grammar and lexicon. Functional-equivalence requires the highest degree of proximity (Zhang Qing &amp;amp; Wang Jiaqi,2010: 880-888). The translation is a reproduction process of source text in target language, observing the target culture. The target language features in terms of contents, sentence structure and lexis should be considered as criteria to adapt the source text before translating. The source text elements that do not fit in target culture should be revised or even neglected in translating so as to transfer the flavor of source text while not violating target culture. (Yue Siwei, 2013: 61-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''IV. Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in the C-E translation of Chinese Cuisine'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4.1 Princples of C-E translation of Chinese Cuisine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Strategies for C-E translation of Chinese Cuisine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Literal translation：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
(2)Transliteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
(3)Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What I discussed in the essay is only a panoramic view of Chinese dish names. There are eight classifications of Chinese famous cuisines ranging from Lu Cuisine and Chuan Cuisine, Yue Cuisine and Min Cuisine, Su Cuisine and Zhe Cuisine, Xiang Cuisine and Hui Cuisine. Under these eight Chinese cuisines, there are distinct difference in dish names considering region and ethnic group. As we know, one size can’t fit all. Aside from researches on Chinese dish names, cultural elements behind idioms related to Chinese dishes deserve more attention. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Bibliography&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability and Loss of Meaning in Chinese Dish Names Translation	袁雨晨 Yuan Yuchen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of English Translation of Chinese Dish Names from the Perspective of Domestication and Foreignization -- Taking Hunan cuisine an Example 邬香 Wu Xiang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a bright pearl in the storehouse of traditional Chinese culture, catering culture plays a more and more important role in the increasingly frequent cross-cultural communication. However, there are many problems in English translation of Chinese dish names, such as the use of direct and rigid expressions, the neglect of cultural connotations of dishes, and the lack of unified translation standards. Foreignization and domestication can effectively solve the above problems. From the perspective of foreignization and domestication this article takes the English translation of Hunan cuisine as an example, and uses different translation strategies for realistic and freehand dishes from the linguistic and cultural levels. Although domestication and foreignization can not remove all the obstacles in English translation of dish names, they can help to accurately express the meanings of dish names, reflect their cultural connotations, and promote cultural exchange and dissemination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese dish names; English translation; domestication and foreignization; cross-cultural communication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
饮食文化作为中国传统文化宝库中一颗璀璨的明珠，在如今日益频繁的跨文化交流中的作用愈发重要。但是目前中国菜名英译中出现不少问题，主要包括使用直接生硬的表达方式、忽略菜肴文化内涵、缺乏统一的翻译标准。运用异化和归化翻译策略能有效解决上述问题。本文拟从异化和归化的视角出发，以湘菜英译为例，针对写实型和写意型菜肴从语言和文化层面使用不同的翻译策略。尽管归化和异化不能清除菜名英译中所有的障碍，但其有助于准确表达菜名含义，体现其蕴藏的文化内涵，促进文化交流与传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国菜名；英译；归化和异化；跨文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Exiting problems in English translation of Chinese dish names===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Translation strategies of domestication and foreignization ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Application of domestication and foreignization in English translation of Hunan cuisine===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Review and Reflection of Holmes and Toury’s Descriptive Translation Studies	曾雁湖	Zeng Yanhu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foreignizing Tanslation and National Culture Development	邓锦霞	Deng Jinxia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of economic and social globalization, human civilization in the 20th century is developing towards diversification. In the process of multicultural exchanges, the impact of translation on local national culture has become a new topic of discussion. Foreignizing translation takes the source language as its destination and can retain the cultural characteristics of the source language to the greatest extent, which has gradually attracted the attention of contemporary translators. This article discusses the relationship between foreignizing translation and national culture from three perspectives: the necessity of foreignizing translation, the limitations of foreignizing translation and the influence of foreignizing translation on national culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
foreignizing translation; national culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济与社会全球化发展的背景下，20世纪的人类文明正在向多元化发展。在多元文化交流的过程中，翻译作品对本土民族文化的影响成为新的讨论话题。异化翻译以源语言为归宿，能够最大限度地保留源语言文化特色，逐渐受到当代翻译家的重视。本文从异化翻译的必要性，异化翻译的局限性以及异化翻译对民族文化的影响三个角度出发，讨论异化翻译与民族文化发展的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
异化翻译：民族文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Discussion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Necessity of Foreignizing Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Limitations of Foreignizing Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Influence of Foreignizing Translation on National Culture'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Analysis on the Key problems in Chinese-English Translation and Corresponding Solutions ----- Based on Contrastive English-Chinese Studies and Chinese-English Translation	姜好	Jiang Hao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparisons of Translation in China and Western Countries from Different Historical Perspectivesr	彭丹	Peng Dan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Subtitle Translation of Why Women Kill from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	唐铭	Tang Ming==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Breakthrough and Innovation of Dong Qiusi’s Translation Thoughts	娄灿灿	Lou Cancan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Criticism'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Criticism-based on back-translationTranslation	丁代凤	Ding Daifeng==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The analysis of translation methods and their application	司妤	Si Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Analysis of Liang Shiqiu's domestication and Foreignization  translation strategies on the Shakespeare's plays.	苏琳	Su Lin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization	徐佳	Xu Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrast between literal translation and free translation	刘艺	Liu Yi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Analysis of Chinese-English Translaiton of Brand Names in Hunan From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 	吴一露	Wu Yilu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Cultural Differences'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation of English and Chinese Idioms from the Perspective of Cultural Differences	李凌月	Li Lingyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies  马娟 Ma Juan==&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: English interpretation as a cross-cultural social activity refers to the cultural differences between English and Chinese. Because of cultural differences in these asapects such as historical background , customs, religion and the way of thinking, English interpretation is necessary to take all of these influences into consideration and the interpreter must have a penetrating mind of the cultural differences.When the interpreter does English interpretation, he must know the coping strategies to grapple with these problems caused by cultural differnences so as to transmit the proper,correct and decent information to the target audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: Cultural differences; English interpratation; Coping strategies;--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:15, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Polysystem Theory and Cultural Turn	吴琪	Wu Qi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The influence of cultural differences on translation methods	姚佳	Yao Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and Foreignization in Cross—Culture Translation	李海泉	Li Haiquan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Characteristics of Cultural Differences in Interpreting and Corresponding	吴琼	Wu Qiong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation of Cultural Elements in Tourism Promotional Materials Under Skopos Theory      杨子泠  Yang Ziling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: As China has become an increasingly large inbound tourism country, efforts are put in the promotion of supporting facilities, among which promotion service, especially Tourism Promotional Materials (TMP), is the main way to introduce to not only Chinese tourists themselves but also the great number of foreign travelers, China’s scenic spots, natural resources and culture, and thereby arouse their interest in the landscapes and ancient cultural relics. Therefore, the translation of TMP is of vital importance in the publicity. Based on Skopostheory, this paper first introduces TPMs, then compares cultural differences in TPM translation. Finally it concludes some strategies and techniques used in TPM translation under the framework of Skopostheory. The author deems it that TPM translation should stand on the side of foreigners, meanwhile revealing the main idea of Chinese original sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: TPM translation   cultural differences   Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：中国已经成为了一个旅游大国，政府开始大力完善旅游配套设施，其中旅游宣传服务，特别是旅游宣传资料是向中外游客介绍中国旅游景点，自然资源以及文化的最主要方式，从而激起他们对自然风光和古文物的兴趣。因此，旅游宣传资料对宣传工作十分重要。文章从目的论的角度出发，首先介绍了旅游宣传资料，然后对比了宣传资料中中西方的文化差异。最后基于目的论，文章总结出几种实际可行的翻译策略和技巧。作者认为旅游宣传资料的翻译应该站在外国游客的立场来传达中文素材的主要信息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：旅游宣传资料翻译   文化差异    目的论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I. Introduction	&lt;br /&gt;
China is a large tourism country with rapid development of tourism industry. Tourism has become increasingly more an entertainment enriching people’s spiritual life. Serving as promotional materials and advertisements, Tourism Promotional Material(hereafter referred to as TPM) plays increasingly important role in introducing China’s specialty to the world. With the development, more and more TPMs have been translated into English in recent years. Indeed, some good translation materials leave a strong impression on travelers to China, especially those from English speaking countries. It is truly a better way to attract more visitors across the world, to introduce famous scenic spots, tourist attractions and food specialties and to promote the development of international tourism and cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
TPM, to a certain degree, is a trademark and an external promotion work of tourism destinations, revealing the first image of the tourist attractions, landscapes and the surrounding environments. A good translation is of great significance in the first impression it leaves on potential visitors.&lt;br /&gt;
Since TPM has a strong effect on the image of tourist attractions in domestic tourism industry, the study of it is of great importance. Mr. Liu Fagong (2012:70) once said, “some translation errors seem to be very slight, but it can reflect the international communicative competence of a certain area or a certain enterprise”. Inappropriate translation will not only lead to cultural misunderstanding, but also result in barriers in the development of international tourism as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the possible strategies to improve the quality of TMP by comparing Chinese and western cultural differences. To guide the practice of Chinese TPM translation, various theories have been adopted and used, among which Skopostheory is going to be testified. The merits of it and the awareness of cultural differences are to be revealed. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it first introduces the definition and features of TPM. Then it reveals the difficulties in the translation of TPM caused by cultural differences. After that, the framework of Skopostheory is introduced and the methods and strategies of cultural translation in TPM is discussed under the framework of Skopostheory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II. Literature Review	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III. Difficulties in The Translation of TPM Caused by Cultural Differences&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Tourism Text Sources Translation Under Skopos Rules	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V. The Translation of Cultural Elements in TPM Under Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
VI. Conclusion	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the study and analysis of three kinds of beauty and transformation in the mid autumn festival prelude to water melody under the guidance of functional equivalence	林敏	Lin Min==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Research on C-E Translation of Corporate Publicity Texts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence	彭锐宏	Peng Ruihong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘 要：随着全球经济一体化进程的不断发展，越来越多的中国企业开始走向全球市场，企业外宣文本的英译文本成为了国内企业与国外客户联系的桥梁。查阅我国企业外宣文本的英译本，其中不乏大量优秀译作；但同时,也有不少企业外宣英译文本的质量有待提高。在翻译企业外宣文本实践中，奈达的功能对等理论能够很好地指导企业外宣资料的翻译。因此本文将中外外宣文本进行对比，并对中外企业外宣文本的英译做深入的分析探讨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：功能对等理论；企业外宣文本；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: With the further deepening of global  economic integration, more and more Chinese enterprises are going to the global market and the English translation of enterprise publicity text becomes the bridge between domestic enterprises and foreign customers. The English translation of the publicity texts of Chinese enterprises includes a large number of excellent translations; But at the same time, there are many enterprises publicity English translation with bad quality. In the practice of translation of publicity texts of enterprises, Nida’s functional equivalence theory can well guide the translation of publicity materials of enterprises. Therefore, this paper compares China’s corporate publicity texts with foreign corporate publicity texts and makes deep discussion and exploration in C-E translation of corporate publicity texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: corporate promotional materials; Functional equivalence; translation methods--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 03:12, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of Functional Equivalence in Translating the Prose——A Case Study on Cong Cong	汤伊然	Tang Yiran==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Functional Equivalence Theory and Functional Translation in Translation Studies	阳慧	Yang Hui==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of Functional Equivalence in Translating Children's Literature---A Case Study on ''Lion King''	刘智伟	Liu Zhiwei==&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：儿童期是人生发育最重要的阶段，而儿童文学对于儿童的教育影响处于前位且是第一性的。儿童文学特别要求通俗易懂，生动活泼，这也就要求儿童文学翻译作品应根据儿童心理发展特点、基于功能对等翻译理调整翻译策略。本文主要是通过儿童特点、儿童文学特点，同时结合《狮子王》翻译策略与方法，对翻译对等理论进行更加深刻的解析。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Childhood is the most important stage of life development, and the influence of children's literature on children's education is in the first place. Children's literature is particularly required to be vivid and easy to understand, which requires that translation strategies should be adjusted according to the characteristics of children's psychological development and on the basis of functional equivalence translation theory. Based on the characteristics of children and children's literature, and combined with the translation strategies and methods of ''Lion King'', the thesis makes a more profound analysis of translation equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: Children's Psychological Characters, Children's Literature, Equivalence Theory --[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 01:59, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''History of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
==Quality evaluation of translation	谭鑫洁	Tan Xinjie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abstract: ==&lt;br /&gt;
This article mainly discusses the history of Chinese translation from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the founding of New China to the present, and then discusses the history of Western translation from the fourth century BCto the seventeenth century to the present, and then compares the similarities and differences of Chinese and Western translations from the time of development of Chinese and Western translations and their origins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Complete transcript of the content of the original work ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Same style and manner of writing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Equivalent effect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study on the Translation History in Western Countries and China	王煜	Wang Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern Literature Translation	方洁玲	Fang Jieling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation manipulated by ideology	许静	Xu Jing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and Western Translation   周书尧   Zhou Shuyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:'''There has a long history and culture Chinese and Western translation, and translation plays an indelible role in promoting cross-cultural communication and cultural communication. This article first discusses the history of translation in China from  four stages , then discusses the five stages of western translation history , and finally compares and analyzes the similarities and differences between Chinese and Western translation histories, and puts forward some of the author's own views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:'''The history of Chinese,The history of Western,the stages of  translation history,comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''中西方翻译历史文化源远流长，翻译在促进跨文化交流和文化传播上承担着不可磨灭的作用。本文首先从中国的四次翻译高潮论述中国的翻译史，再从西方的五次翻译高潮探讨西方的翻译史，最后对中西方翻译史的异同进行对比分析，提出一些笔者自己的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''中国翻译史，西方翻译史，翻译高潮，对比&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Literal and Free Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rethink Literal and Free Translation	彭永亮	Peng Yongliang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Examine the display of translators’ subjectivity in literary translation from the translation outlook of cognitive linguistics	宋建茹	Song Jianru==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization	韦洪朗	Wei Honglang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peter Newmark’s Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation	魏亚菲	Wei Yafei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrast between Literal Translation and Free Translation	张雪仪	Zhang Xueyi==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract：'''&lt;br /&gt;
The contrast between literal translation and free translation has always been the most discussed problem in translation studies. To compare these two translation methods, the basic point is to understand the purpose of translation. The ultimate goal of translation is to help different cultures communicate better, so that people who speak different languages can understand each other’s cultures. Due to the differences in social, historical and cultural backgrounds between languages, how to choose between the two translation strategies of literal translation and free translation requires translators to weigh the strengths and weaknesses of these two methods. This essay mainly compares literal translation and free translation between Chinese and Russian to help students and translators translate better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words：'''Translation strategies, Literal translation,Free translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译间的对比一直是翻译学中讨论度最高的问题。想要将这两种翻译方法进行对比，最基本的一点就是要明白翻译的目的是什么。翻译的最终目的在于帮助不同文化进行更好的交流，让使用不同语种的人相互理解彼此的文化。由于语种间社会历史文化背景的差异，如何在直译和意译这两种翻译策略中做出选择，就需要译者衡量两种方法的利弊。本文主要对汉语和俄语间直译和意译进行比较，以帮助学生和译者更好地进行翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''翻译策略，直译，意译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The former Soviet Union translation theorist Fedorov believed: “Translation is an activity that expresses what has been used in one language as a unified whole of content and form, and accurately and completely expressed in another language.” Translation theorist Barr Hudarov also wrote: &amp;quot;Translation is the process of changing the coherent discourse of one language into the coherent discourse of another language while maintaining its content and meaning.&amp;quot; To some extent, translation is a process of thinking re-creation, so certain standards and principles must be followed when translating. Translation standard is a measure of the quality of translation, it can guide translation practice, and it is a principle that must be followed in translation activities. Although each scholar has different opinions on the standard of translation, the final result he pursues is the same: the original text and the translated text express the same effect. In order to achieve the same effect, different translation methods have been derived, of which literal translation and free translation are the most commonly used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian idioms and proverbs, as the crystallization of the wisdom of the Russian nation and the immortal fossils in the Russian language, are one of the best materials for the Chinese to understand and learn Russian history, culture, and society. Due to different geographical, historical and economic conditions, the Russian and Chinese ethnic groups have formed different cultural backgrounds. These distinctive backgrounds and characteristics have caused great difficulties for Chinese learning Russian to further understand Russia. This essay studies the basic definitions of literal translation and free translation, their respective advantages and disadvantages and their mutual relations, and strive to solve how to use the translation methods of literal and free translation to properly translate Russian idioms and proverbs, and how to reflect the cultural background and language characteristics of Russian idioms and proverbs in the translation .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dialectical thinking in arguments between literal translation and free translation 	甘奉玉	Gan Fengyu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
  As two methods of translation, how to use literal translation and free translation has always been the focus of debate between Chinese and Western translation circles. Through the study of translation methods of literal translation and free translation at home and abroad, we can know that to some extent literal translation and free translation are two relative conceptions, so there will be word-for-word translation, that is, dead translation, and excessive free translation. However, these two are only two extremes of literal translation and free translation. In fact, although there are differences in definitions and application fields between literal translation and free translation, they are unified in common translation purpose, translation procedure and translation standard. Therefore, the two are contradictory and unified in translation activities. This is also the profound embodiment of the unity of opposites in materialist dialectics.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:46, 10 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
literal translation, free translation, word-for-word translation, over free translation, unity of opposites&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
  作为翻译方法，直译(literal translation)与意译(free translation)怎样使用的问题一直是一个争论中西方翻译界不休的焦点。通过对国内外直译与意译的翻译方法的研究，我们可以得知，从某种程度而言，直译与意译是两个相对的概念, 所以才会有逐字翻译，即死译，与过度意译这两个完全对立的概念。但是，这两者只不过是直译与意译的两个极端点。其实，直译和意译虽然在概念定义，适用范围上有所差异，但却又统一于共同的翻译目的、翻译过程和翻译标准中。所以两者在翻译活动中应该是既对立又统一的矛盾体。而这也正是唯物辩证法中的对立统一矛盾观的深刻体现。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:50, 10 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
直译； 意译； 死译； 过度意译； 对立统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
  Throughout the translation history at home and abroad, the literal translation and free translation have always been a heat discussion in the translation circles. Someone absolutely approve literal translation and demean free translation, even pursue a dead translation, which creates an translated text difficult to understand. While some other people absolutely agree with free translation even advocate random acts, which means a random deletion in the translation practices and creates anther entirely different text. However, there are also a number of translators who have recognized that these two translation methods are not totally opposite. So they adopt a compromise and flexible way. That means they will choose the most appropriate one depending on the text demanding. Therefore, we can deduce from it that this eclectic translation is consistent with the Contradiction view of Unity of Opposite in Materialist Dialectics. In fact, literal translation and free translation are right a set of contradictions which are both opposite and unified. They complement each other into an integral one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Dialectic thinking of the Unity of opposites===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Word-for-word translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Over free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Eclectic translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Contradiction and unity in the process===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Contradiction===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.1 Contradiction in definition===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.2 Contradiction in application filelds===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Unity===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.1 Unity in translation goal===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.2 Unity in translation procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.3 Unity in translation standard===&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Document Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On translation of official documents of CangNan County	吴恺	Wu Kai==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Process and Methods of Translating English Long Sentences	周艺文	Zhou Yiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese-English Translation of News Headlines From the Perspective of Skopos Theory	张维虹	Zhang Weihong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines; Skopos theory; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
社会的飞速发展使得人们的阅读方式发生了巨大的改变, 通过阅 读新闻标题来获取消息和了解事实, 成为大多数人的不二之选, 新闻标题 翻译也就越来越具有其必要性。 新闻标题的重要性堪比一部使人印象深刻 的电影名, 一则响亮的广告语, 一本撩人心弦的书名。 较之娱乐新闻, 时 政新闻略显严肃客观, 又因当今科技物质的飞速发展, 时政新闻的点阅数 量明显少于以消遣娱乐为目的的娱乐新闻。 怎样提高时政新闻的阅读量, 怎样使得时政新闻如同娱乐新闻一般深受广大人民的喜爱, 这不仅是新闻 编辑者们的挑战, 也是新闻翻译界的难题。 本文以德国功能派翻译目的论 为理论指导, 结合新闻学及编辑学的相关学科知识, 通过对中英时政新闻 标题的对比分析, 旨在对时政新闻标题的汉译英提出翻译策略, 让国外读者正确客观无误的了解中国的时事政策。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Features of News Headlines===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese-English Translation Methods of News Headlines from the Skopos Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance	曾良	Zeng Liang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study on Nida’s Functional Equivalence and Skop	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between domestication and foreinizing translation	周园曲	Zhou Yuanqu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' Nida and Cartford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence as two methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(芒迪，42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(奈达，12). The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Cartford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore proposed the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Cartford,1). The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Cartford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Nida, Cartford, equivalence theory, nature of translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the Bible. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(芒迪，42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors. By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(芒迪，42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cartford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Cartford stated in his book A Linguistic Theory of Translation the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Cartford, 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Cartford, 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Cardford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Cartford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Similarities and Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Art and Science of Translation --Take the Literary Translation as an Example	桂一枝	Gui Yizhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation    刘欧  Liu Ou==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Abundant Resource of Hunan Scenic Spots &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Meaning of View of Culture Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 The Existing English Translated Versions of Hunan Scenic Spots&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 The Strategy of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bibliography&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication	余妮	Yu Ni==&lt;br /&gt;
===41.3.1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
===41.3.2 Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
===41.3.3 摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
===41.3.4 关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
===41.3.5 The background and meaning of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics===&lt;br /&gt;
===42.3.6 The present situation of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics===&lt;br /&gt;
===42.3.7 What we can improve in English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics===&lt;br /&gt;
===42.3.8 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===42.3.9 Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visible Images and Invisible Hands: An Analysis of Lefevere’s ManipulationTheory and Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility	祝美梅	Zhu Meimei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Manipulated by Ideology 李泳珊 Li Yongshan==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies&amp;diff=105707</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies&amp;diff=105707"/>
		<updated>2020-11-24T11:43:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Skopos and Functional Equivalence */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
=Acknowledgement=&lt;br /&gt;
I am indebted to the more than 300 students of the Master Course &amp;quot;Introduction to Translation Studies&amp;quot; conducted in the two fall terms 2019/2020 and 2020/2021 at Hunan Normal University, Foreign Studies College. They have enriched this monograph with their ideas, their creativity and the top students even have contributed short passages to this book on single aspects. They have also helped to arrange that the monograph could appear in different languages simultaneously.&lt;br /&gt;
The Foreign Studies College is one of the top places of Translation and Interpreting Studies in China.&lt;br /&gt;
=Foreword=&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation theories and interpretation studies are as old as human languages, since interpretation practise is not just necessary between full fledged languages, but is practised as soon as two different individuals meet, like a grandmother and her grandchild. The first lay interpreters naturally reflected on their interpreting work and this was the start of theories and studies. As soon as written language was invented, critical reflection also started and with it translation theories and translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thoughts about transponing the meaning of one language into a similar one of another language were prescriptive with precepts and principles, sometimes exaggerated into dogma and people not adhering to them being tortured or murdered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s, the translation studies started to become aware of itself as an academic discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
=Introduction=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Western Translation Theories=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Impacts of Western Translation Theories on The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' In the west, studies on translation practices and theories have walked through the recorded history of over two thousand years, during which there exist various characters, theories, schools of translation, exerting great influences on translators an translating activities at present. The book ''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'' has discussed the “Chinglish” by English learners and translators in China. The author’s outlooks on translation also have shown the ideologies of western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Keywords:''' Western translation theories; Translation history; Translator’s Guide to Chinglish; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''据记载，西方翻译理论与实践的历史已达两千余年，这其中不乏各大翻译家、翻译理论和翻译流派等，他们都对如今的翻译工作者和翻译活动产生了深远的影响。《中式英语之鉴》这本书讨论了中国英语学习者和翻译工作者的“中式英语”问题。作者在此书中的观点体现着西方的翻译理论思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''西方翻译理论；翻译史；《中式英语之鉴》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating sets forth on its journey a long time ago. It has been over 2200 years since Livius Andronicus translated Homer’s Odyssey from Greek into Latin around 250 BC, which is the earliest activity of translating from recorded history. Throughout history, translation is not only involved in politics,culture, religion, language and so forth, but also keeps changing as times and social conditions roll on. On grounds of the changes of targets and contents of translation history, considering the specific periods of people’s apprehension of translation and the roles translation plays in society of different times, researchers divided the history of western translation into 3 parts, translation of religious materials, translation of literary classics and translation of non-literary materials. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The division of western translation history varies from person to person in circles of translation. Generally speaking, from about 250 BC when people translated ''Septuagint'' into Greek to the 16th century when the translation of the Bible prevailed,  it is the historical period of translating religious materials, followed by period of translation of literature mainly from literary classics and great works of social sciences.(Wu &amp;amp; Shu 2011:76) After the Second World War, however, translation of non-literary and practical materials began to exert influence as a major force. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, studies on translation practices and theories have walked through the recorded history of over two thousand years, which is very close to the one in China. Nevertheless, China had made little progress with translation studies because of closed-door policy. Before years around 1980s, the systematic study on theories of western translation had been left incomplete in China, where few books and papers related were published. And even in the western countries, there existed similar situations. However, studies on theories of western translation has made appreciable development since 1980s, especially the books on history of western translation theory written by Rener, Robinson, etc. These books and materials are indisputably of great value for us to take a closer look at theories of western translation, yet it is very hard for people of Chinese cultures to search, unearth and analyse the history of translation theories in the backgrounds of western cultures. As Tan Zaixi put it in his book ''The Brief History of Western Translation'', “From ancient times, translation in the west has been proceeding for over two thousand years, along with extraordinary translators and divergent theories, which can not be expound within twenty or thirty thousand words.”(Tan 1991:1) And for translation studies as a independent discipline, it is a very meaningful job to study translation and its theories from all over the world, which includes the western translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, while studying the history of western translation theories, we must understand the necessity of describing the development of western translation theories in a proper way and figure out how they are classified, especially for theories of modern and contemporary times. Based on the fundamental way of studying translation or ideologies of various schools, now people would usually divide translation studies into literary school, linguistic school and cultural school. The literary school includes the traditional philological approach and the hermernutic approach; the linguistic school consists of the equivalence approach, the functional approach and the cognitive approach; the cultural school covers translation studies approach, deconstruction approach, feminism approach, post-colonial approach and the integrated approach, of which translation studies approach can be further divided into polysystem theory, the norm theory and the manipulation theory. By contributing new thoughts to this discussion, the study aims to reach more consensus among translation studies scholars in this aspect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. School Classification''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond dispute, it’s practicable that people describe the history of western translation theories by dividing them into different schools in light of theories and ideologies of translation studies. With the modernization and integration of economy in western society, western translation theories also begin to get over the hurdles in the way of mutual development and blur the distinction among nationalities, which makes it harder to owe some ideology or theory of translation to a certain country or area. For instance, Gideon Toury was famous in the west but lived in Israel. In contrast, when some ideology or theory is proposed by someone in some place, it can probably be responded to or supported by scholars from all corners of the world. They hold it up totally out of agreement with the points someone makes, not necessarily where the points come from. Another example, Eugene A. Nida, who put forward the idea of “functional equivalence”, is American, but Kade, who is his supporter, comes from German. Therefore, it might be easier to understand the present situation and trends of western translation theories from levels of translation schools and ideologies, especially for theories of contemporary and modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one would expect, it is just one of the methods to classify western translation theories on the basis of translation schools or ideologies. From a perspective of historical development, it would be a more traditional way to classify western translation theories by times and nations. This diachronic way of studying it helps to organize the historical materials clearly and make profitable comparisons among traditions and characteristics of translation theories among western countries and regions, which enables people to understand the distribution and trends of western translation theories with an open mind. On the other hand, the diachronic way also describes the divergence and amalgamation of western translation theories. To give an example, the debate between free and literal translation never ends during which the eclecticism occurred and then literal translation was overtaken by free translation; the transfer from regarding the words as translation units to viewing sentences, discourses and even the whole passages as translation units... and so on. Despite that, as for studies on western translation theories, it is not the best way to do it only by a certain means. If we completely choose the way of describing the history of western translation theories by dividing them into different schools in light of theories and ideologies of translation studies, the relation between translation theories and specific cultural environment of society may be ambiguous and so is the relation between diachronic and synchronic development of translation. If we only decide on a more traditional way to classify western translation theories by times and nations, our research and description will inevitably be in need of subjects of translation theories. To avoid such deficiencies, we must adopt a way combining both means mentioned above to study western translation theories. In other words, we must take into consideration not only the historical connection between theories and ideas of translation but also the relation of translation theories with the specific social and cultural environment. Only by doing so, our research would be able to describe the whole process of western translation theories from an objective perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what we have mentioned above, we view western translation theories from two sides. First, we view it from the respect of historical development steadily. Cicero, was the first translation theorist in the west during times of Roman empire. As a rhetorician and orator, he categorized translation into ones by “ut interpres” and “ut orator” for the first time. Translation by “ut interpres” means translation of no creativity but translation by “ut orator” means translation of creativity which may even rival the original. As a matter of fact, Cicero put forward two fundamental ways of translating and pioneered the study of theories and methods of translation. Since Cicero’s studies on translation, western translation theories have been dealing with arguments between free translation and literal translation, word-for-word translation and excessively free translation, faithfulness and unfaithfulness and so forth.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides Cicero, there are an abundance of excellent translation theorists in western translation history, who have proposed assorted theories and ideas from different angles in different times. In ancient times, aside from Cicero’s categorization of “literal translation” and “free translation”, Marcus Fabius Quintlianus thought that the target ought to compete with the original; St. Jerome believed that people were supposed to follow the rules of literal translation when translating ''the Bible'' and use free translation when it came to literary classics; St. Augustine held the view that translation was inspired by God. In the Middle Ages, Manlius Boethius promoted the literal translation that would rather keep “faithful” than “elegant”; Dante was of the opinion that “works of literature are untranslatable”. During the Renaissance, Desiderius Erasmus believed that translation was not a subjection to authority of religious beliefs and translation of ''the Bible'' depended on the language of a translator; Martin Luther held the view of humanism that texts must be rendered in the people’s language; Etienne Dolet reckoned that people translated on “five principles” of understanding the content of the original, being proficient in the original language and the target language, avoiding word-for-word translation, expounding in simple languages and focusing on the style of the target text. From the 17th to 19th century, Charles Batteux was of the opinion that author was the master and translator was the servant, whose work were not allowed to be amplified, to omit and change the wording of the original; John Dryden categorized translating into metaphrase, paraphrase and imitation and he thought translation was some kind of art; Tytler put forward three principles that the target reflected the ideas exactly the original conveyed, the style and skills the target used should be of the same characteristics of the original and the target should be as expressive as the original; Friedrich Schleiermacher made a distinction between translation and interpretation, literal translation and mechanical translation; Humboldt believed his theories that language decided the translatability and untranslatability of the world; Matthew Arnold thought whether a translation was good or not depended on the experts; Francis W. Newman had the idea that it were common readers, not the experts,who determined the criteria of translation. In the 20th century, we have Fedolov’s theories that people should study translation theories from linguistics first and translation theories is categorized into history, introduction and arguments of translation; we have Roman Jakobson’s three classification of interlingual translation, intralingual translation and intersemiotic translation; we have Levy’s thoughts that “translating should make reader have an illusion of the original”, “translating is a deciding process”; we have Gachechiladze’s theories on literary translation that “translation is always a artistic and realistic reflection of the original” and “ translation of literature and art is a artistic work”; we have Carford’s theories of linguistics that translation should reach an equivalence of context; Nida thought “translating is a science”, “translating is communicating” and there exists equivalence between the readers of the original and the target; Mounin’s view of modern linguistics on translation theories; Paul Valery emphasized that the target needed to break the limits of the original. All the thoughts and ideas mentioned above have constituted the most essential parts of western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, we could look at the whole system of western translation theories from the other side, which is the schools of ideology. There are two branches of it: translation theories of literature and art and linguistics theories of translation. The school of translation of literature and art stems from the early drama by Terentius in Ancient Rome, ucceeded by Levy and Gachechiladze in modern times, and continues to thrive in the 21st century. People of this branch perceive translation as a kind of literary art, which draws attention to recreation of literature. Theorists have been discussing the defects and merits between faithfulness and unfaithfulness, word-for-word translation and excessively free translation, literal translation and free translation and so on. Besides, they also foreground the purposes and effects of translation. They stress both the original and the literary attributes of the language of it., as well as the idiomatic expression and tradition of literature of the original that people must respect whiling translating. They not only zero in on the style and literariness of the text very much but the talent of literature a translator or interpreter should possess. The school of linguistic theories of translation is from Augustine and people of traditional linguistics or philology in Ancient Rome to various schools of modern linguistics in the 20th and 21st century. For this situation, the core lies in language. People of this school, who think that the goal of translating is to reach the equivalence between the original and the target, combine translation theories with analysis of semantic and syntactic functions and talk on issues of translation from the characteristics of structure and sentence-making skills of a language so as to show how the equivalent texts are made from words, grammars and other features of a language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From either branches we can see that they have their own advantages and disadvantages. Translation theories of literature and art give an emphasis to the purposes and results of translating and the artistic effects from a macroscopic view, but neither pay much heed to practical process of translating and skills of using a language nor care about whether the target and the original reach the equivalence of structures. Linguistics theories of translation is also not spotless because some theories don’t stress the aesthetic functions and ignore the recurrences of works of literature and art. They mostly focus on the structure of a language to and theoretically are limited to word, sentence or syntax only, which disregards the main structure of a text and the structure of discourse and the cultural features to a larger extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter it is the branch of translation theories of literature and art or linguistics theories of translation, they are not completely isolated but complement each other. Although either of two branches has its own shortcomings, there is no translation theorist of literature and art who could talk about the artistic value of literary works divorced from linguistic issues; there is no theorist of linguistics who could be immersed in linguistic structures of a text without issues of aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. About ''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham, a professional translator from the U.S., published the book ''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'' in 2000. She worked for the Foreign Languages Press and Central Compilation and Translation Bureau in China for 8 years from 1980s to 1990s. It is one of the few books by westerners that systematically discuss the “Chinglish” issues in China. In the years working for the Foreign Languages Press and Central Compilation and Translation Bureau, her job was to revise and polish the drafts from Chinese translators, which was inevitably affected by Chinese and mindset of Chinese people. For that reason, Pinkham got to know many English translations with “Chinese characteristics” and wrote this book. ''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'' consists of three parts, Unnecessary Words, Sentence Structure and Supplementary Examples, which reveal lots of mistakes Chinese translators tend to make. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all let’s take a look at examples given in the fist chapter:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
promoting the cause of peaceful reunification;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
reforms in the sphere of economy;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
to ensure a relationship of close cooperation between.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Phrases like these can often be seen in some English papers or periodicals and they seem to make sense to English learners or translators in China. But the author regards them as negative examples in the first chapter of the first part, Unnecessary Nouns. The author mentioned that “Many of these nouns are easy to recognize. They are plainly redundant because their sense is already included or implied in some other element of sentence.”(Liu 2002:34)   in the book. Here the author perceives nouns like “cause”, “sphere” and “relationship” as “category nouns”, which are the general nouns that sever only to introduce a specific noun to follow. Let’s take the first phrase as an example. In such constructions, the first noun announces the category of the second; in this case, it tells the readers that “promoting” falls into the category of “cause.” That is something they already know. Accordingly, the first noun should be deleted: “ promoting peaceful reunification.”(Pinkham 2000:16)  It is the same for other two examples. What’s more, the first chapter also involves “Unnecessary Verbs.” Examples are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
to bring about a change in this state of affairs;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
until China realizes its modernization;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trying to entice the Korean army to launch an attack against them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Like unnecessary nouns, most unnecessary verbs in Chinglish occur in phrases. Usually they are combined with nouns (plus the inevitable articles and prepositions that nouns bring with them).”(Pinkham 2000:34) The commonest type is phrases like these. As for “to bring about a change in this state of affairs”, here the verb (“bring about”) is a weak, colorless, all purpose word having no very specific meaning of its own, while the real action is expressed in the noun(“change”). Since the verb is not contributing anything to the sense, it can be edited out: “change this state of affairs.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second chapter, the author talks about Unnecessary Modifiers, which is not a problem easy to cope with for Chinese translators because it covers the issue of whether they should be used and using the modifiers properly. Five types of unnecessary modifiers are listed, redundant modifiers, self-evident modifiers, intensifiers, qualifiers and cliches. But the author especially points out that it is not appropriate to revise some accepted phrases, which are related to some national policies, even if they have unnecessary modifiers in the sentences, because this may cover political affairs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third and forth chapter the author talks on Redundant Twins and Saying the Same Thing Twice. For instance, views and opinions, help and assistance, stir up and incite, sentiments and feelings, prudent and cautious. The author classifies the redundant words into three groups according to the relation between synonyms and clauses and offers corresponding reversion. And she adds that examples of redundant synonyms are too many to list even for native English speakers; for example, rules and regulations, bits and pieces, by leaps and bounds, betwixt and between, by hook or by crook, huffing and puffing. After centuries of development, these phrases are now accepted by native English speakers or learners probably because of their jaunty alliteration or rhythm. But the author believes that these phrases unavoidably “exert an influence not only on native speakers of English (including foreign polishers) but on Chinese translators as well, reinforcing the habits of their own language. No doubt this influence contributes to the abundance of twins in Chinglish.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first chapter of the second part is mainly about The Noun Plague. Here the author shows a draft: “The prolongation of the existence of this temple is due to the solidity of its construction.” She also gives a revision: “The temple has endured because it was solidly built.” The first version contains four abstract nouns, while the second has none. Not only do the nouns make the statement nearly twice as long, but they also make it pretentious, wooden and hard to understand.(Pinkham 2000:56) Yet, the author doesn’t think that “noun plague” only occurs in Chinglish but in English by native speakers, especially in theses and government documents where abstract nouns can often be seen, because they want their theses or documents to seem more “authoritative” or “scientific.” The author thinks this is a dangerous trend which we should all fight against. And she advocates to use more verbs, gerunds or adverbs instead of abstract nouns. From the eighth to the twelfth chapter, the author gives some instruction to tell English learners and translators in China how to get rid of the mindset of Chinglish by putting pronouns and antecedents first, then the adjuncts and its purposes, in a logical way. The eighth chapter discussed the improper collocation of pronouns and antecedents. In this condition, personal pronouns, relative pronouns or demonstrative pronouns show up without antecedents or are too far away from antecedents. This is exactly what the uncertainty and lack of rigor of Chinese has brought about. The ninth chapter mainly talks about where we should set phrases or clause in an English sentence. The author is of the opinion that translators should pay attention to where the phrases or clauses are in a sentence so that the logic is clear and key points are highlighted. She also thinks that the phrases or clauses ought to modify what is close to them, otherwise in the sentence may occur the illogical parts. In addition, to stress the key points, the most important information should be imparted at the end of a sentence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV. Discussion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Introduction and School Classification, we have leaned that in western translation history, there are traditionally two branches: translation theories of literature and art and linguistics theories of translation. In 1959, the book, ''On Linguistic Aspects of Translation'' by Roman Jakobson, analyzed comprehensively the relation bewteen language and translation, the importance of translation and some existing problems of translating from an angle of linguistics, which had made groundbreaking contribution to linguistics theories of translation. Eugene A. Nida put forward a concept of “Translating is science” and he also applied Theory of Communication into translation on the basis of linguistics, believing that translating is communicating. He proposed the principle of “Dynamic Equivalence” and further submitted “Functional Equivalence” from the perspective of social linguistics and communicative function of language, which was instrumental in modern history of translation theories in the west as well. Nonetheless, Nida’s theories paid too much heed to content rather than form. To make up the deficiency, Peter Newmark put forward “Communicative Translation” and “Semantic Translation.” The former aimed at restructuring the language of the target in order to make it expressive and underline the effects of information; the latter emphasized the formal resemblance between the original and the target. From theories and ideas above, the core issue they care about is how the source language is transferred into the target language and “equivalence” is what they have in common. Katharina Reiss, Hans Vermeer, Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord from Germany started to use communicative theories, theories of communication, discourse linguistics and ideology of aesthetics to switch the focus of their studies from source texts to target texts, which made it an influential school in international translation circles. In 1971 in the book ''Translation and Limitations in Translation Criticism'', Reiss’s functional theories of translation was in embryonic state, where she believed that translation should reach equivalence in respects of conceptual content, forms of language and communication and name it “integral communicative performance.” In practice, however, she realized that the equivalence was not what people expected so relation between function of the original and the target was the priority. Hans Vermeer proposed skopos theory for that matter, which looked on translating as a process with purposes and results of the original. The skopos theory has three rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule. Skopos rule is considered as the primary one. It means that in the context and culture of target language, translation ought to work in a way exactly the recipient of target language expects and the purpose of translation actions determines the whole process of translating, that is, “the end justifies the means.” Coherence rule is that translation must accord with the standard of intratextual coherence, which means that translation has readability and acceptability to the recipient and makes sense in communicative context and culture of the target language. The fidelity rule means that there exists intertextual coherence between the original and the target. This is actually what other theories have talked about faithfulness in translation but the faithfulness depends on the purpose of the target and how translator understand the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here we also have talked about the book The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish. This book has discussed some problems English learners and translators in China have in grammar and vocabulary. For discourse and semantics, there also exits some issues. And the author is American who has the typical mindset of the west and is able to find out some problems of translation by Chinese translators. And the author tends to revise those translations in an aspect of linguistics theories of translation. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the editorial calls on the Chinese people to fully implement the CPC’s basic line, deepen reform and further opening to the outside, so as to further push forward the political, economic and social development of the country in a steady way;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author revises it into:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the editorial calls on the Chinese people to implement the CPC’s basic line, deepen the reform, and promote the opening to the outside, so as to steadily push forward the political, economic and social development of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “fully” is deleted because the author thinks it is unnecessary for its sense can be taken for granted: policies should always be fully carried out. If the word conveys something more specific in Chinese, that must be spelled out for the reader of English. We must say, for example, “to implement CPC’s basic line in all its aspects,” or “in every respect.” As for “further”, it is obvious that at this point in history any push given to development will be a “further” push. The repetition of “further” in the draft is particularly undesirable because the word is used in two different senses. It appears first as a verb (“to further opening”), then immediately after as an adverb (“to further push ahead”), so that the reader is obliged to go back and read the sentence again in order to make sense of it.(Pinkham 2000:74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the author doesn’t talk on any translation theories directly in her book, her discussion on Chinglish and the revision she offers do involve some translation criteria, for example, domestication and foreignization. Translating is the transfer process from one language to another, during which it carries wide backgrounds of culture. To be specific, it is also the process of transferring cultures among each one. In general, there are two ways when it comes to this process: domestication and foreignization. Domestication is that features of the original are abandoned, that is to say, characteristics of translation follow ones of the target, which would, to some degree, make it easier to understand for recipients of the target language and contributory to culture exchanges. Foreignization is that translator translates in a way the original does, translation remaining characteristics of the original language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author defines “Chinglish” as “Chinglish, of course, is that misshapen, hybrid language that is neither English nor Chinese but that might be described as ‘English with Chinese characteristics’”in the book. And she also points out that “this book is intended to help them turn their work into real English such as might have been written by an educated native English speaker of the language.” It means that the author is in favor of domestication during the process of translating. Here’s an another example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we should draw up correct development and construction plans for all these zones;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author revises it into:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we should draw up correct plans for the development of all these zones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author thinks that two large abstractions plainly used here mean the same thing. And to avoid using the noun “development” as an adjective, we should say: “ for the development of all these zones.” That would be the simplest, most natural word order in English.(Pinkham 2000:87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, ''A Brief History of Western Translation Theories'' by Tan Zaixi recounts the history of western translation theories from ancient times by introducing main characters, translation works, translation schools and other events in the west in historical stages. The book also takes preliminary analysis and discussion into development between theories and practices of translation. There are two different directions in terms of translation theories in the west: translation theories of literature and art and linguistics theories of translation. The former one extends from the ancient dramas to modern translations. In this regard, translation is considered as literary art, which focuses on recreation of the original. Theorist mostly emphasize culture, style and literariness of the target and the literary talent of the translator. The latter direction is linguistics theories of translation, which combine theories with semantics and syntax, and believe that translating should reach semantic equivalence between the original and the target through vocabulary, grammar and skills of using a language. In the long term, linguistics theories of translation has had predominance of studies of modern translation theories. Theorists hold the view that translation studies ranges from applied linguistics and contrastive linguistics and is closely related to semantics, along with literature and art studies, sociology, anthropology, psychology, theories of communication and so forth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'' by Joan Pinkham summarizes the evidence of the common issues in English translation, which are ones translators in China are usually neglectful of. As Jacques Barzun, Dean of the Graduate Faculties of Columbia University, put it, “The clarity of her explanation is equaled only by the deftness with which she states the point of the English usages and the simplicity of the revisions made in faulty sentences. I know of no books as well adapted as hers to the needs of clumsy writers.” Even though the author doesn’t talk on any translation theories directly in her book, her discussion on Chinglish and the revision she offers do involve some translation criteria and the author tends to uphold domestication in this book. And we can’t deny that as a professional translator from America, with the typical western mindset, the author is inevitably influenced in the spectacular background of western translation history. More importantly, the two books this article refers to have demonstrated that theories must be applied into practice, guide practice and reveal the objective patters inside translating, otherwise theories would lose its vitality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]巫阿苗,束学军.西方翻译理论流派划分探索.[J].合肥工业大学学报.2011.12.25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]谭载喜.西方翻译简史.[M].北京.商务印书馆.1991.05&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]刘银燕.中式英语, 你在使用吗?——《中式英语之鉴》评介.[J].外语教学.2002.09.30&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]-[8] Joan Pinkham.The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish. [M].北京。外语教学与研究出版社.2000.05&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
主要参考书目:《西方翻译简史》、《中式英语之鉴》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Derrida and Benjamin=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Comparison of Derrida’s and Benjamin’s Translation View'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract：'''In western traditional translation view, conveying the meaning is the first aim. However, in Benjamin’s eye, this is an agreement of language non-identity, which does no good to the development of linguistic development. Benjamin has used the non-identity of language to overturn the ideas that view language as a tool. In this way, he has been regarded by many scholars as the forerunner who rebelled against the western logocentrism. He also did quite a lot contribution to the development of translation and his idea of pure language can be called the most well-known feature of him. While another dominate figure of deconstructivism is Derrida who has put logocentrism under great challenge. He’s no doubt one of the representatives of deconstructivism and he has created many concepts like différance, dissemination, trance etc., which serves not only in linguistics, philosophy but also in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of western translation, Benjamin has always been classified as a member of deconstructivism. However, compared with another leading figure of deconstructivism, he has totally different understanding on translation. This essay is trying to undergo the comparison study between the two predominant figure’s comprehension on translation mainly through the aspects of pure language and difference, metaphrase and relevant translation, later life and rebirth of original texts. In the conclusion, we have concluded the comparison between the two figures’ attitudes towards five dimensions, respectively, original work, author, translator, translation work and translation criterion. At last we can find that in fact, Benjamin does not belong to deconstructivism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Benjamin, Derrida, deconstructivism&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''在西方传统翻译观中，传递意义是首要目的。但是，在本雅明的眼中，这是对语言不一致性的认同。因此，这种传统的翻译观对于语言的发展并无益处。本雅明运用了语言的不一致性，并以此一举推翻了传统的观念，人们认为语言知识一种工具。通过这种方式，本雅明被视为众多学者中反抗西方逻各斯主义的先驱。他对翻译的发展做出了卓越的贡献，并且他纯语言的概念深入人心，成为他身上最闪亮的思想之一，也是他被众人所知的特点之一。然而另一位解构主义的大人物，德里达亦是以一己之力推翻西方的逻各斯中心主义。毫无疑问，他是解构主义的代表人物之一并且他也创造了“延异”，“播撒”，“痕迹”等概念。这些概念不仅仅推动了语言学、哲学的发展，也推动了翻译学的发展。&lt;br /&gt;
在西方翻译历史中，本雅明总是被划为解构主义者。但其实与另一位解构主义的大人物相比，他对于翻译有着自己完全不同的理解。 本文打算进行这两位巨人的翻译理论对比，主要通过以下方面：纯语言与差异性，直译与“relevant”翻译，后世生命与重生。在最后的总结部分，笔者从五个角度总结了两位巨人的不同态度，对于原作的态度，对于作者的态度，对于译作的态度，对于译者的态度和对于翻译标准的态度。最终，我们能够发现严格意义上来说，本雅明完全不属于解构主义学派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键字：'''德里达，本雅明，解构主义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Pure Language and Difference'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In its essence, translation is a kind of linguistic activity. Therefore, all translation theories involve linguistic issues. Benjamin has presumed a perfect original language as the origin of subsistent languages in real world after summarizing the deflects of subsistent languages. This original language is from God, and has full creativity and cognition, in which, language and spirit, meaning and form, signifier and signified have been united to show the truth through self-manifestation. Benjamin has pointed out that with the corruption of human, the language has no longer been one but multiple. Naming language has corrupted into the abstract conceptual language. '''(Cao Danhong 6)''' In this way, it descended to instrumental signs. It refers to things in various manual systems but it can never covey the universality through self-manifestation, so the relationship between the human and world has changed from the intersubjectivity into subject-object dichotomy where human dominates.'''(Wei Jiangang &amp;amp; Sun Yingchun 75)''' In another word, due to language descended from the original “being” into lower “having”. Therefore, it has become the synonyms of “abstract”, “judgement” and “meaning”. Language has never been a medium but a kind of means used in communication of “subjects” '''(Wohlfarth 27)'''. As a result, meaning has been the external reference out of sign itself, instead of spirits of self-manifestation of pure language. And the relationship between signified and signifier is actually external instead of being original, direct and internal. Paul De Man has said that we think we use our language freely. We feel comfortable and familiar with the dwelling place within our language, in which we thought we weren’t alienated, but we don’t notice that this kind of alienation has been shown strongly in our relationship with our original language. It has been disintegrated already, which bring a special alienation, a peculiar pain. '''(Paul De Man, 99)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin has set the transcendental existence of pure language in order to make the path of salvation to human clear, that’s to say to find the lost pure language is to unite the world together. Benjamin thinks that, all practical languages have a common origin and among themselves a kind of affinity that goes beyond the history. As, Benjamin once said, “The reference of pure language just like each language that exists as an entirety, is identical. However, this reference cannot be achieved through one single language, but through the complement of various languages” '''(Benjamin 61)''' That’s to say, if we want to reconstruct pure language, we have to eliminated the external relationship of linguistic reference and restore the identical relationship between spirit and language, which means to promote the linguistic reference of all languages to form an integral complementary, which call duty on translation. Only through translation can the mode of reference of source language enter into the target language. Therefore, to Benjamin, the significance of translation is not to covey the basic meaning and content of source language but the changes to both languages after translation, thereby translation can make us to know more about the differences and complementation of each language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is different between Benjamin and Derrida is that Derrida has invented the concept of “la differánce&amp;quot;, which uses infinitely flowing stream of meaning to overthrow the western logocentrism. Thereout, it has assured the translation view that advocates difference and opposes the identity. Derrida has pointed out that la differánce is the precondition of possibility of multiple meanings so that meaning is the result of its moving. While meaning cannot precedes la differánce, there would be no existence of pure and completely identical origin of meaning, just like what the Babel story reminds us. '''(Davis 10)''' In another word, as meaning is in la differánce so that there cannot be any conceptual or theoretic systems no matter it is in one language or in several languages. Meaning always presents its fluidity, uncertainty and diversity. We cannot make meaning independent of language nor can we make language independent of meaning. On the contrary, meaning is already in language so meaning is the linguistic meaning. Due to the language is so complicated, fickle, ambiguous and different with itself, thus, meaning is also unclear ambiguous and even mysterious. '''(Cai Xinle 200)''' What we can discuss is only the relationship of difference instead of the transcendental identity. In Derrida’s view, word is in a dynamic state, we can only understand it, describe it or listen to its voice in such a dynamic condition. If there is a starting point, the meaning will flow no more as it can be fixed in the very beginning. If we must establish an origin, the difference will be it. Derrida has regarded the difference as the origin, aiming to explain that in the very beginning where meaning formed, that’s to say the source has already had initial difference among meanings. The so-called purity has been contaminated and the source is rather complicated. '''(Zhu Gang 20)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derrida and Benjamin all oppose to structural linguistic view. What is different is that Benjamin opposed the human control and domination of language by emphasizing the identity of language and spirit. We’d rather to say that it’s opposed to structuralism but to the opposite relation between the subject and object. In essence, Benjamin is not against the concepts like structure, order, and center etc. He just opposes the structure, order and center etc. that are based on the interference to language done by the subject-object relationship, emphasizing that language will not be constrained by the fetter of any subject-object relationship. If we consider more carefully, he doesn’t disapprove the logocentrism completely as he just emphasizes that logocentrism cannot be constructed and learned by the subject and object relation. It must be built and realized by the way of unintentionality or the “presence” of logos will be delusive. On the contrary, Derrida is refusing any metaphysics during the process of his deconstruction of any conceptual system. In his opinion, Benjamin has not cast off the set pattern of logocentrism because Benjamin’s “Pure language” is still a construction of a concept, no matter how transcendental and absolute identity it is. Videlicet, if God were the person who deconstructs, we would see that rationality dominates everything and logos will be the deconstruction in the speaker’s status. It would not be the deconstruction of deconstruction. Once there is an unshakable center, logos will take the domination and everything will obey the authority in the center. Therefore, in order to avoid constructing any central system or structure, Derrida take the difference as the origin of everything. There will be no identity and everything is constantly reproducing and differentiating, so it presents nothing but difference. At any moment, it’s different from others as well as itself. In this way, the identity doesn’t exist. All we can observe is the dynamic stuff, which constantly changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Metaphrase and Relevant Translation&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Benjamin and Derrida has different linguistic view, their comprehension about the translation criterion are also different from each other’s. Benjamin thinks that in various languages, the ultimate essence, pure language, is only relevant to the linguistic factors and its changes. In linguistic works, it bears heavy alien meaning. Translation’s unique function is to make the pure language get rid of this heavy burden, to turn the symbolic action into symbolic objects itself, to make the pure language reoccur during the linguistic transition. '''(Benjamin, 67)''' In other words, real languages, without exception, refer to things externally. To recover the identity of language and spirit, we must let the language to break the shackle of meaning while the effects of translation are to make the two languages free of the heavy burden by making the modes of reference of the two languages complementary of each other. To judge whether translation of a work is successful is to observe the combination of signifier and signified of language. Benjamin thinks Hölderlin’s translation work is the perfect sample of for instance, his works are almost perfect transition of texts because they are absolutely literal translation and metaphrase but also not readable. It dismembered the sentences, leading to the consequence that meaning is missing. '''(Paul De Man 104)''' To Benjamin, the translation that gets the language out of the shackle of meaning, and makes the language manifest itself to covey the spirits is the best translation. Anyway, translation has to turn back to language itself, to the reference of language, to reach pure language commonly shared by the two languages by complementing the modes of reference of source language and target language. Benjamin declares that the interlinear version of Babel is the prototype of all translation due to the reason that Babel is the words of God, which are so true that language identifies with spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derrida is totally different from Benjamin’s proposition that he proposes the relevant translation. In general, “relevant” is the best translation in Derrida’s view, which is also the sort of translation expected by people. It’s a kind of translation that fulfills its duty and finishes its mission. It’s that kind of translation that finds the most comparatively accurate words for the expressions in the source text, that language used is the most correct, appropriate, relevant, direct and apropos… Obviously, Derrida is trying to use a series of words to set standard for the best translation or the ideal translation. What’ a pity is that many scholars believe the literal meaning that such is what set by Derrida, ignoring the implication. '''(Wang Yingchong 15)''' However, if we reflect on the “relevant”, we can hardly make what it means clear, and Derrida himself has made no ostension on “relevant”, thus, this is actually the word game of Derrida that meaning being not assured makes translation impossible. With the trick of the untranslatability of the word “relevant”, Derrida implies the deconstruction of his standard of translation. What Derrida really wants to express is that if there was a standard of translation, and the standard would work as the same, then would the standard still support itself? The untranslatability of “relevant” has already told us the untranslatability, not mentioning the translation standard. In Derrida’s point of view, meaning is already the delayed presence, leading to the result that translation is a debt that translator can never pay off, a mission that translator can never finish. Therefore, can text really not be translated?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derrida says that we have to know what relevant translation is, what relevant translation means and what the essence of translation is, its mission, ultimate purpose and final mission. On one hand, relevant translation, no matter wrong or right, is generally better than irrelevant translation, and is likely to be viewed as the best translation. The definition of translation skopostheorie and the definition of the essence of realization in translation are contained in the definition of relevant translation. Therefore, the question that what relevant translation is goes back to what translation is or what should the translation be. While what the translation should be seems to be equal to what the possible best translation would be. '''(Derrida 429)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Derrida’s discussion about the standard of translation goes back to the translatability and untranslatability. Actually, what Derrida wants to prove is that translation itself is a paradox, that is, just in the untranslatability can translation exist and go on. The original text always owes to translation, and constantly summons translation, and in a larger sense, anything meaningful calls for interpretation. '''(Wang Yingchong 17).''' Whereas, the good translation or the translation standard can only be discussed in absolute translatability; pursuit of translation in absolute untranslatability will be nonsense, and it can only be infinitely approached but never reached as once it become absolute translatability, which means translation presents the meaning in limitless differánce in presence, the identity occurs, then the translation will be unnecessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Derrida and Benjamin have different view on translation. Benjamin worships metaphrase through which two languages can supplement each other’s referential pattern to manifest the pure language, whose spirits are the best translation. While Derrida plays a small fraud that he sets relevant translation as translation criterion but he doesn’t make it clear, in which way he indicates his ideas of untranslatability and that pursuit of translation in absolute untranslatability will be nonsense, and it can only be infinitely approached but never reached.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Afterlife and Rebirth&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin also differs most from Derrida in the insight of the relationship between the original work and translation work. In Benjamin’s perspective, the purpose of translation is to promote the complementation of referential modes of different languages so as to restore the identity. Therefore, translation work is never the copy or reappearance of the original work, but the supplement and succession of the original work and in turn, original work can only rely on its translation work to refresh its vitality and go on its subsistence. The relationship of the two can only be understood in the whole purpose of realizing pure language. What Benjamin expects is through constant translation, we can make the referential modes of original work and translation work interflow until we exhaust all the referential modes to realize the final identity of language and spirit in entity. To the relationship of original work and translation work, Benjamin interprets from the perspective of organism and survival. Various forms of life closely correlate with biological phenomena though it has no great significance to biological phenomena. Translation work grows out of original work or we’d rather say it originates from the afterlife. Due to the fact that original work precedes the translation work, and in the range of world literature, no great works meets a perfect translator when its author is still alive, so translation work only marks the continuity of the original work. '''(Benjamin 76)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin has regarded the original work as vigorous organism so that translation is views as the continuity of original work, which is also the afterlife of original work. Benjamin stresses that life is a historical concept instead of the existential concept. Life doesn’t limit within biological body. Only when we view life as a historical process of organism survival, can the concept of life be understood correctly. With this sense, translation work being the continuity of original work can be comprehended. Those that was flashy will corrupt and those that was fashionable will become old. So does the linguistic form. The linguistic form of the original work will die out with time passing by, but the life of original work will not die with the existential form of original work. With the help of translation work, the life of original work will be continued, updated and expanded, thus being constantly succeeded in its life history. Hence, translation was like the source of rejuvenation. '''(Kramer 24)''' However, in Benjamin’s points, translation work is the afterlife of original work doesn’t mean it’s the end of original work’s life nor that translation work replaces the original one to be an independent organism. Benjamin stresses that continuity of life doesn’t pay much attention to the survival of organism, which means that translation is a medium that pushes the original’s life process, a medium that provides a chance for the continuity of original’s life instead of substitution. The mission of translation is to promote the original work’s linguistic life growing until it ripens and fruit the pure language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final purpose of language is to meet our needs to show that the relation among languages is quite close. Translation cannot reveal or build such hidden relation, but translation can reoccur it by intensification and embryotic appearance. Right through the expression of embryotic form, it makes relation among languages reoccur. '''(Benjamin,60)'''&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, translation is not the birth of original work nor the death of original work but the living on of the original. It’s the birth after death and death after birth. In this way, Benjamin has assured the position of the original work which is higher than the translation work, on which the original work depends to continue its life. Translation can never be equal to the original work because only the original language has the vigor to embody the fruit of pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to that, Derrida thinks that translation work is the rebirth of the original work and notes that there are two implications in “rebirth”, which are given by “Fortleben and Uberleben” in Benjamin’s The Task of Translator, indicating that life will continue, consistent and survival continues, but it also indicates resurrection after death. Derrida emphasizes that original work has equal and independent position with translation work, which are complementary for each other. If the original text calls for supplement, that’s because it’s not flawless, complete, entire and self-identified. The original texts to be translated fell into exile from the very beginning. '''(Derrida 2003)''' Starting from such complementary relationship, Derrida abolished the original position of the original work as original work has no difference from translation work in that original work is the translation work of former texts, and translation work can be translated as original work for later texts. La differánce of meaning is infinite that all the texts are the limited comprehension of semantic differánce, which supplement and substitute each other, constructing a constantly flowing semantic chain. A text that depends on other texts but differs from other texts at the same time constantly waits for supplement and substitution in the semantic net. Text is a claiming process that goes beyond meaning in itself; it’s the trace of a sequence of movements. The ultimate text that can cover the infinite semantic differánce doesn’t exist and the ultimate meaning is intangible as meaning is mobile and infinite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, Derrida and Benjamin have shown their distinctive comprehension about the original work and translation work. Benjamin has claimed that translation work is the afterlife of original work and original work also depends on translation to continue its life. Due to the fact that only the original work can deliver birth to pure language, although the very relations among languages can be reoccurred in translation work, original work ranks first. Derrida holds another opinion that the two, original work and translation work are equal and complementary.  There is a doubt that why Benjamin insists that the fruit of pure language is on the original work’s side, as we mentioned in the beginning that Benjamin want to realize the identity of language and spirit through exhausting all the referential modes of all languages, and making them melt with each other. Though translation is the living-on of original work which just like the baby from a mother, affiliated to the original. Why the final result will be on the original side still needs our attention. During the differánce of texts, original text can become the translation of former text while the translation can be the original text of later text, thus the chain of textual differánce are built.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, through the comparative study of Benjamin’s translation view and Derrida’s translation view, we can find something in common but the two still distinct with each other and own their unique perspective and ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, on the aspect of original work, translation theories of deconstructivism emphasizing infinite differánce of meaning and relativity and fluidity of text deny the originality of original works with intertextuality. Lots of texts appear, one differing from the former a little bit; all of them are the translation of translation. Each text has its unique features, and at the same time, it’s the translation of another text, thus, no text is the absolute original work plus language itself is a kind of translation. In the first place, it’s the translation of non-linguistic world and in the second place, every sign and phrase are the translation of another sign and phrase. '''(Bssnett 112)''' Nonetheless, Benjamin insists on the originality of original work, emphasizing that linguistic core is contained only in the original work and the function of translation is to liberate the relationship between the signifier and signified. Hence, if Benjamin denies the originality of original work will make the ground of his translation view lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, on the aspect of the author, deconstructivism emphasizes the intertextuality instead of the author, declaring that God was already dead and trying to overthrow the concept that author is the source of meaning from the ground level, so translation views of deconstructivism denies the originality of the author and even the copyright of the author'''(Jiang Xiaohua &amp;amp; Zhang Jinghua 42)'''. However, Benjamin advocates the originality of the author. Though he has not mentioned the issues about author’s copyright, we can infer from the emphasis of originality of original work and creativity of the author that he should admit the copyright of the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, on the aspect of translator, translation view of deconstructivism places the translator in the equal position of author, but at the meantime, it denies the creativity and copyright of translator. What Derrida does is to completely ignore the subjectivity of translator but focus on text. On the contrary, Benjamin does not only emphasize the position of translator and consider that translator contributes creativity as well as author, which just differs in the way of wok and he also points it out that the success of translation depends on the ability of translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, on the aspect of translation work, translation view of deconstructivism has eliminated the difference between the original work and translation work, believing that original work and translation work supplements each other and coexists with each other; the original work lives on with the help of translation work while the translation work becomes independent text because it succeeds the semantic differánce of the original work. Whereas, Benjamin stresses that translation is the continuity and supplement of original life but at the same time, he disapproves the independence of translation work as the effect of translation work is only to promote the growth of “pure language” existing in original work and translation itself contains no organism of pure language so translation work has not been equipped with translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, on the aspect of translation criterion, translation view of deconstructivism has deconstructed the traditional translation view that seeks loyalty and equivalence and it has deconstructed the comprehension, extraction and transmission proposed by itself. '''(Wang Yingchong 18)''' As a result, it has treated the translatability and untranslatability in an equal way, indicating that any text can be translatable and untranslatable. Accordingly, the criterion of translation has been dissolved. Compared to Derrida, Benjamin prefers literal translation, advocating that we should promote the supplement of the referential modes of original work and translation work in the general purpose of realizing pure language. The most obvious distinction between the two is that the former has no intention to provide a solution or a conclusion after dissolving the criterion of translation, which is a little bit puzzling while the latter has set the transcendental body of pure language to declare the existence of absolute translatability, with intensified mode to present what is not in presence and to bring things far away nearer to us as distant things. '''(Derrida 79)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Benjamin cannot be classified as a member of translation school of deconstructivism no matter from the perspective of ideas and the structure of his theories. Although Benjamin has many points of view that are similar with ideas of deconstructivism, but his theory system completely different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Basnett, Susan &amp;amp; Lefevere, Andre (eds.). Translation, History and Culture. London and New York: Pinter Publishers, 1990.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Benjamin, Walter. The Task of the Translator: An Introduction to the Translation of Baudelaire's Tableaux Parisiens. Harry Zohn (trans.). Lawrence, Venuti (ed.). The Translation Studies Reader (Second Edition). New York: Routledge, 2004: 75-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Davis, Kathleen, Deconstruction and Translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Derrida, J. What is A “Relevant” Translation? Lawrence, Venuti (trans. &amp;amp; ed.). The Translation Studies Reader (Second Edition). New York: Routledge,2004:423- 446.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]本雅明. 写作与救赎:本雅明文选.李茂增、苏仲乐译.上海:东方出版社, 2009: 61&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]蔡新乐. 相关的相关——德里达“相关的”翻译及其他.北京:中国社会科学出版社, 2007.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]曹丹红. “本雅明《译者的任务》再解读”，中国翻译：2012（5）：5-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]德曼.“结论”:瓦尔特.本雅明的“翻译者的任务&amp;quot;. 郭军译.郭军、曹雷雨编.2003:83-112.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]蒋骁华、张景华. “重新解读韦努蒂的异化翻译理论兼与郭建中教授商榷”.中国翻译, 2007 (3): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]克拉默.本雅明. 鲁路译. 北京:中国人民大学出版社，2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]王颖冲. “再论德里达的 “relevant&amp;quot; translation”. 中国翻译，2011 (5): 11-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]魏建刚、孙迎春. “本体论抑或方法论——本雅明《译者的任务》再探”.外语与外语教学，2013(2): 72-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]沃尔法思. 一个马克思主义者的“创世纪&amp;quot; . 郭军译. 郭军、曹雷雨编.2003:27-42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]朱刚. 本原与延异:德里达对本原形而上学的解构.上海:上海人民出版社，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Aesthetics=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Study on Gladys’ Translation of ''The Border Town'' from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' As a famous novel, ''The Border Town'' written by Shen Congwen maninly introduces young people’s pursuit of love in Xiangxi as well as the simple folk customs, so the novel has great aesthetic value. It is necessarily of high significance to analyze English versions of ''The Border Town'', which is full of aesthetic features, from the angle of Translation Aesthetics. The paper tries to analyze Gladys Yang’s English translation of the novel from five aspects under Translation Aesthetics: beauty in sound, beauty in lexis, beauty in form, beauty in image and beauty in ideorealm in order to test and measure the practicality and operability of Translation Aesthetics in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Translation Aesthetics; ''The Border Town''; Liu Miqing; Lin Yutang &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''翻译美学视角下《边城》戴乃迭英译本之探究'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作    者：向晓蔚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（湖南师范大学外国语学院，长沙 410081）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘  要：'''作为一部名作，沈从文的《边城》以清丽的笔触描绘了湘西地区的青年人对美好爱情的追求以及纯厚朴实的民风，蕴含浓郁的审美价值。对于《边城》这样一部美学价值极高的作品，从翻译美学的角度进行探讨将具有重要意义。因此，本文从翻译美学角度入手，从音韵美、用词美、形式美、意象美和意境美五个方面对小说《边城》戴乃迭的英译本进行分析，旨在验证翻译美学理论在文学翻译中的实践性和可操作性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''翻译美学；《边城》；刘宓庆；林语堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially literary translation, is a creative activity in nature. Translation is the pursuit of beauty and truth, and it involves philosophical concerns. Aesthetics, the study of beauty, is an eternal theme of Chinese literature. Ever since the emergence of translation, aesthetics and translation have been closely bonded together. Translation Aesthetics is a perfect combination of translation and aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 About Translation Aesthetics''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics is to analyze, explain and solve the aesthetic problems emerging in interlingual conversion. Its main contents are aesthetic subjects, aesthetic objects, the aesthetic subject’s experience of aesthetic objects, the methods of representing beauty in translating process, the criteria of translation aesthetics and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Development of Translation Aesthetics in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory in China originated from the translation of Buddhist scriptures more than 1700 years ago. Chinese translation theory has a close relationship with philosophy and aesthetics. In China, aesthetic thoughts have a long history. Confucius, Mencius, Laozi and other famous ancient thinkers put forward their views on aesthetics. In the process of the formation and development of literary translation, ancient aesthetic thoughts provided the ideological basis for it. Classical aesthetic thoughts made subtle influence on Chinese literary translation theories. The translation theories which contain classical aesthetics are naturally different from other countries' translation theories. Yan Fu, a Chinese scholar, once put forward the theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, and Qian Zhongshu also put forward the theory of transformation, and so on. All these theories reflect the influence of classical aesthetics on Chinese writers. Reviewing its development, it is not difficult to find that almost all Chinese translation theories have their aesthetic origin. The combination of translation theory and aesthetics is traditional Chinese feature, and Translation Aesthetics carry forward traditional translation theory. With the increasingly close communication between China and other countries, Chinese classical aesthetics and Western aesthetics have developed a certain degree of integration, which is also a special form of mutual learning between China and the West in a sense. This kind of reference promotes the development and application of Translation Aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Lin Yutang’s theory of Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1933, Lin Yutang put forward three principles for translation: faithfulness, smoothness and beauty in the article of ''On Translation''. The three principles of translation represent three responsibilities respectively: that toward the original author, that toward the reader, and that toward art. Here, fidelity becomes threefold. It is not only the fidelity to the original author, but also fidelity to the target reader and to art. In Lin Yutang’s opinion, translation is a kind of art. The main difference between art and science is that science is guided by the rule, while art is not. As for the standard of beauty in translation, he thought that “Every writing has its beauty in sound, meaning, spirit and style.”[1] The ideal translator should make his work an art. He should love it with the heart of art, be careful with it and regard translation as fine art. Especially when translating literary works, translator should pay more attention to the beauty of words. Lin Yutang believes that the most important thing in literary translation is to embody the style of the original work. That is, “not only what it says, but also how to say it”. From this point of view, Lin Yutang's translation thought is mainly aimed at literary translation. Among his three translation principles (faithfulness, smoothness and beauty), the third principle--beauty is regarded as the most important point in literary translation. Therefore, Lin Yutang's translation thought is also recognized as “translation of aesthetics” by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So in the article of ''On Translation'' written by Lin Yutang, the main content is about the discussion on translation standards, and the core idea of the full text is that translation is an art. The most important thing in literary translation is to express the beauty of the original work, and to embody the original author's “how to say” in the translation. At the same time, Lin Yutang also affirmed that translation is creation. The translation with beauty features can make the original work be loved by the readers in the foreign culture, spread widely to the other countries, and achieve its equivalent effect in the source language environment to the greatest extent, which is the greatest responsibility and loyalty to the original text, the author, the readers and the art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Liu Miqing’s theory of Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1995, Liu Miqing offers a theoretical framework of Translation Aesthetics in detail in his book ''An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics''. “Translation Aesthetics refers to the study on aesthetic object (the source text and the target text), the aesthetic subject (translators and readers) and aesthetic activities in translation, such as aesthetic judgments, aesthetic appreciation, and creative aesthetic representation in translation.”[2] Except for paying attention to the elements of translation, translation aims to find out the ways to produce wonderful works and principles in assessing the quality of translation. Generally speaking, Translation Aesthetics does research on translation theory and practice from the perspective of aesthetics. Its major task is to analyze and elucidate the aesthetic principles, with which we can guide translation practices and assess the literary translation. Moreover, a satisfying version needs some other elements, such as the aesthetic experience of a translator, comprehension of source text, and evaluation and reproduction of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aesthetic object (AO) refers to the objective matters that human's aesthetic activity targets at.[3] However, not everything in the objective world is aesthetic object. For instance, ''The Book of Songs'' on the bookshelf is not an aesthetic object until translator buys and translate it. In the aesthetic process, the translator appreciate the beauty in sound, beauty in form and beauty in sense in the book. These beauty in various forms is called “aesthetic object”. Translation aesthetic object (TAO) is the source text (ST) which the translator is about to translate. But not every source text can be TAO. For example, if the source text is inconsistent, empty and has no value to translate, it cannot be translation aesthetic object. TAO possesses aesthetic values and is designed to satisfy human's aesthetic needs. It clings to the aesthetic constituents and the aesthetic effects of the ST. If one pursues or analyzes the beauty in translation without adequate consideration of the ST, it equals to fish in the air and yields nothing but vainness. The attribute of TAO is different from the attribute of AO. On the one hand, it is attached to the aesthetic composition of SL. That is to say, translator cannot add something that is not in the aesthetic constituents of ST. If there are no rhymes in the original, translators should not add rhymes. If there is no irony in the original, translator should not add irony. If there is no hyperbole, translator should not add hyperbole, and so on. On the other hand, it has flexibility for aesthetic subject. In some circumstances, we can’t find an appropriate word to translate which is in line with the ST. Under these circumstances, we should translate it in a flexible way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Miqing, “Aesthetic constituents of source text can be classified into two systems: formal aesthetic constituents and non-formal aesthetic constituents.”[4]. Formal aesthetic system include the scope of phonetics, morphology and syntax. While the non-formal aesthetic system is non-material, non-natural sensible. It is an indefinite, non-quantitative system. So it is also called “fuzzy sets” or “sets of fuzziness”. All kinds of beauty in the two systems are aesthetic objects, which we will experience in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic subject (AS) refers to people who carry out aesthetic appreciation activity on the aesthetic object; and translation aesthetic subject (TAS) refers to the translator. When translating, translator plays a dual role. For one thing, he is the recipient of the SL text who should first decode the aesthetic information in the SL text. In this process, his role is both passive and subjective. For another, he is identified as the creator of the target text. Being so, he undertakes the task of aesthetic representation to the target text readers. Hence he ought to play his dynamic role as the aesthetic subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In aesthetics, aesthetic subject and aesthetic object are two concepts and two categories that cannot be separated. There is a dialectical relationship between them. Therefore, a qualified translator should possess the dual characters as the translation aesthetic subject: objectivity and subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing Lin Yutang’s theory with Liu Miqin’s theory, we can find that their thoughts have something in common. They both agree that Translation Aesthetics plays a significant role in translation, especially literary translation. Lin Yutang believes that literary translation is a creative art with beauty as its soul, so translators should always keep a heart of beauty-pursuit during the process of translating. While Liu Miqing offers a theoretical framework of Translation Aesthetics in detail. He regards source language and target language as aesthetic objects, treats translators as aesthetic subjects, and constructs basic framework of Translation Aesthetics in a dynamic role of subject and object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2  A case study of The Border Town from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Border Town'' is Shen Congwen’s masterpiece, which is also the supporting pillar for him to construct Xiangxi. He adopted a pristine love story to display the pursuit of his ideal life. The love story set in a town of Hunan province which is beside Sichuan province. In the 1930s, it is a quite tranquil place without lots of people in rural area. People there live a simple and honest life. The language of the novel is simple, deep, implicit and subtle, and it is in harmony with the content. It contains rich poetic feelings and produces a beautiful and graceful beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation is a very important part in translation studies, and it’s a complicated process that requires many different skills. On the one hand, the aesthetic style and aesthetic feeling are very necessary for the author to compose his work. Therefore, the translator should pick up the literary words to transform the aesthetic sense of the source text in the process of translation. On the other hand, literary translation is the representations of all-round artistic quality which can make the target reader get the similar appreciation of the original beauty in the context of the target language. In this part, a case study is conducted in detail based on Gladys Yang’s English translation of ''The Border Town'' from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Beauty in sound'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sound is one of the fundamental forms which carries the aesthetic information of language, either in poetry, drama or fiction. Guided by the principle of preserving the beauty on the phonetic beauty as much as possible without hindering readers’ understanding, Gladys Yang not only reproduces the original rhyme but also tries to preserve the original sound effect of the onomatopoeias.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.1 Rhyme'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, rhymes are applied into songs and poems. However, it doesn't mean there is no rhyme in fictions. Technical fiction writers also attempt to select word and phrase patterns so as to make their works imbued with a regular beat. In regard to fiction, rhyme refers to the general way in which a passage moves and flows. “Rhythm, the beauty in sound, often takes the form of wave movement in prose”[5]. To be specific, rhyme is a linguistic phenomenon referring to the repetition of the same or similar syllable sounds. It is achieved by the means of repetition, phrase structure, sentence structure and pause. The function of rhyme is mainly of the aesthetic aspect and the semantic meaning. On the one hand, the use of rhyme adds musicality to the literary .On the other hand, it arouses the readers' resonance and satisfaction. Since the rhythmic features contribute greatly to the aesthetic flavor, translators should take them into consideration and try to present the rhyme in the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 无人过渡时，等着祖父又不来，便尽只反复温习这些女孩子的神气，且轻轻的无所谓的唱着：“白鸡关出老虎咬人，不咬别人，团总的小姐派第一……大姐戴副金簪子，二姐戴副银钏子，只有我三妹没得什么戴，耳朵上长年蜜条豆芽菜。”[6]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: When no one comes she waits for her grandfather, and when he fails to come she compares the looks of the girls and chants softly: The tiger eats the captain’s daughter first; Most girls have gold and silver for their hair; Poor Emerald is the one who comes off worst-No trinkets, nothing but beansprouts to wear![7]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This folk song sings Cuicui’s heart at that moment. The density of the rhythm contributes a lot to the reflection of Cuicui’s mood. Owing to the poor condition in her family, she could only admire the landlord's daughter's dress and ornaments. The sound / i / and / ai / repeat five times and emerge in different positions of the original text. When singing, people should open and narrow their mouths forming a beautiful rhythmical meter. In Chinese the sound / i / vividly imitates the sound of weeping, and / ai / is like the sound of sighing. So the shift of the rhyme produces a sort of self-mockery effect to the audience, meanwhile arouses deep sympathy toward the pure girl in the readers’ heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.2 Onomatopoeia'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Onomatopoeia means that an object or something is related to some actions which can be imitated by some vivid words. It is one of the rhetorical devices that are widely used in literary works, which makes great efforts to let speech sound vivid and lifelike. There are plenty of onomatopoeias in English and Chinese, though they have different expression forms, they are all used to imitate the sound. Onomatopoetic words can add interest to the work, which also can create aesthetic effect in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onomatopoeias in ''The Border Town'' demonstrate readers with a lively picture and put them in the scene by themselves. Meanwhile, the use of the onomatopoeias also enhances the aesthetic effect of Shen’s literal expressions. It is fortunate that in many cases English and Chinese onomatopoeias can be inter-translated. However, sometimes it is impossible to achieve. So it is often hard for aesthetic subjects to render the onomatopoeias accurately and appropriately. In some translations, Gladys Yang has selected appropriate onomatopoeias of other appropriate words not only to imitate the sound but also to denote the original meanings. In the end, the description becomes more concrete and vivid, as it is showed in examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 那黄狗汪汪的吠着，受了惊似的绕屋乱走，有人过渡时，便随船渡过东岸且跑到那小山头向城里一方面大吠。[8]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Barking wildly, he dashes round the house. Next time, passengers are   ferried across he follows them up the east bank and races up the hill            overlooking town, yapping frantically.[9]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 黄狗为了表示同主人的意见一致，也在翠翠身边汪汪的吠着。[10]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: To show his agreement, Brownie sets up a furious barking.[11]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two examples, there are three “吠”(fèi, meaning bark)，which is as a modifier of the verb “叫”. In the first translation, Gladys uses “barking wildly” to show the dog’s scare. And the second one is translated into “yapping frantically”, which shows that it’s on duty. And the third one is “furious barking” to show its anger. In Chinese, we can only use different adverbs to modify the same verb. However, the same character in Chinese is translated into three different expressions. In this way, the target readers can understand the original clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Beauty in lexis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beauty in lexis is associated with word choice, register, and collocation, and there are many rhetorical devices that contribute to the formal beauty on the lexical level, such as euphemism, zeugma, oxymoron, etc. Shen Congwen, with deep affection to his hometown, writes his fiction in a language as genuine and beautiful as the frontier folk songs in his hometown. His language, which has also enriched the modern vernacularism in China, is imbued with metaphors, local jokes and ballads. As for the aesthetic representation on the lexical level, Yang’s English translation have done a satisfactory job in that she attempts to retain the aesthetic features of original lexis as much as possible, though when it comes to the lexis loaded with heavy cultural connotations, due to the cultural untranslatability, the translator has employed domestication to avoid misunderstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 翠翠在风日里长着，故把皮肤变得黑黑的，触目为青山绿水，故眸子清明如水晶。自然既长养她且教育她，为人天真活泼，处处俨然如一只小怪兽。人又那么乖，如山头黄麂一样，从不想到残忍事情，从不发愁，从不动气。[12]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Wind and sun have tanned this growing girl’s skin，her eyes rest on green hills are as clear as crystal. Nature is her mother and teacher, making her innocent, lively and untamed as some small wild creature. She has the gentleness of a fawn and seems not to know the meaning of cruelty, anxiety or anger.[13]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen's description of Cuicui is based on the perfect combination of a pure little girl and nature. Shen Congwen used “dark black” to describe the natural and healthy skin color of Cuicui. She described the clear and bright eyes of Cuicui as “as clear as crystal”. Only through the description of skin and eyes, the youthful image of Cuicui was vivid. In translation, like “small wild creature” and “fawn”, it shows the lively side of Cuicui. Therefore, whether or not the aesthetic value of the source language image can be reproduced in the translation becomes the key to the reader's ability to understand Cuicui’s character. For example, “dark black” Gladys Yang uses “tanned” to indicate that her skin is a natural and healthy beauty after the sun has shined.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Beauty in form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like sound and lexis transmitting beauty, syntax and paragraphs also carry lots of aesthetic information. There are many differences existing in Chinese and English sentence structures. Chinese sentence is like a bamboo that all structures come out from the base, while English sentence is like a grape tree with branches from the stem and twigs from the branches and the clauses are strictly arranged by the grammatical rules. Sentences can express a comprehensive meaning and carries certain aesthetic information. The successful translation is always with a figure, and most works have their own way of using figures of speech to form their own characteristic style. Thus the beauty in form came into being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Structural balance and harmony is one of the basic aesthetic principles, and it is obtained with the use of right rhetorical devices. Here the author chooses three typical rhetorical devices: antithesis, parallelism and repetition to express the beauty of sentences in translation. What’s more, the three rhetorical devices have been used in Shen’s ''The Border Town''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 Parallelism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Parallelism is to use repetition in equivalent positions to enhance language expression and pay attention to emphasis, clarity and coherence of opinions. In parallel construction, it is necessary for writers to balance word with word, phrase with phrase, clause with clause, and sentence with sentence. At the same time, importance of grammar should be concerned to strengthen coherence of the sentence. In terms of the syntactic level, parallelism is a sprightly succinct rhetorical device. The identical meaning, structure or tone appeals to the readers’ eyes and ears, and heightens the readers’ aesthetic experience. It is one of the valid ways to satisfy aesthetic demands of language: balance and concordance in structure, while rhythm and harmony in tonality. The aesthetic information in parallelism is largely showed in the reoccurrence of a specific pattern, which carries lots of aesthetic value to make the original more lively and impressive. So it is widely employed in literary works. There’s no exception in ''The'' ''Border Town''. Look at the example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 这事情在本地人并不希奇，边地俗语说：“火是各处可烧的，水是各处可流的，日月是各处可照的，爱情是可各处可到的。”[14]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: There is nothing strange in these parts, where folk have a saying, “There is no place on earth where fire cannot spread, water flow, sun and moon shine, or love make its way.”[15]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the same concise and symmetric sentence structure reoccurred many times. The repetition “各处可”(meaning everywhere) produces rhythm, making the sentence read like a song. By comparing love to fire, water, the sun and the moon, it vividly depicts the honesty, and straightforwardness of the local people. In Gladys’ version, she transforms the original parallel structure into a simple sentence and an attributive clause. Concise as it is, it isn’t in line with the writer’s intention and obviously disobeys the style of the original. Although it has transmitted the meaning of the original sentences, it fails to render the aesthetic features of this local saying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 Antithesis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antithesis, a rhetoric technique with symmetric form and harmonious tonality, is designed to illustrate different things or aspects of the identical thing by comparison, and the symmetric components can replenish and contrast each other. Look at the example below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 轻轻的自言自语：“每只船要有个码头，每只雀儿得有个巢。”[16]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: “Boats have a wharf, birds have a nest.” he murmurs.[17]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “船”(chuán, meaning boat) and “雀儿”(què ér, meaning bird), “码头”(mǎ tóu, meaning wharf ) and “巢”(cháo, meaning nest) in the Chineses version make an antithesis with each other, and it is well balanced in form. The writer expresses the grandpa’s care to Cuicui. Gladys’s version is structurally well-balanced. However, the utilization of the word “have” in English version fails to show the strong sense of belonging, reducing the aesthetic value of the original. If she use “need” to replace it, I think the aesthetic enjoyment could be realized better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 Repetition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the word of repetition, we know that the same word can be used several times in one sentence. The main function of this rhetoric is to emphasize some things or information. It may help to produce strong aesthetic effect. In The Border Town, Shen Congwen employs repetition deliberately to achieve his purpose of emotive intensification. The intensive repetition can be used as a powerful thematic device. Here is an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 老船夫说：“翠翠我看了个好碾坊，碾盘是新的，水车是新的，屋上稻草也是新的！”[18]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: “Emerald,” he tells her, “I've just seen a fine mill. Brand-new from the millstone and water-wheel to the thatch on the roof.”[19]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence vividly reproduces grandfather's psychological state after he has visited the new mill. The repetition of “是新的”(meaning new) for three times echoes each other to highlight how the mill knocks the breath out of grandpa, and strengthen his envy and longing for the mill. Gladys translates it into “Brand-new from... to...” Though it fails to keep the symmetric form of the original, it still succeeds in recreating the particular aesthetic effect of the original text. The inverted sentence pattern, the shifted perspective and the emphatic words make up for the loss of the repetition to great extent. Meanwhile, the concise and paralleled sentence structure represents the aesthetic information of the original more appropriately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4 Beauty in image'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image in the literary text refers to the output of the subjective intrinsic emotion of the author and the extrinsic objective substances or the incarnation of emotion produced out of language narration. It is the unity of finity and infinity, the unity of the latent and the outstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 翠翠温习着两次过节所见所闻的一切，心中很快乐，好像目前有一个东西，同早间在床上闭了眼睛所看到的那种捉摸不定的黄葵花一样，这东西仿佛明朗地在眼前，却看不准，抓不住。[20]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Going over two festivals in her mind, happily savoring what she had seen and heard, Emerald has the same sensation as when she closed her eyes in bed in the morning and sees yellow sunflowers just out of reach. Something exciting lies ahead as yet indistinct and intangible, but too lovely to let go.[21]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a psychological description of Cuicui. She recalled the days of last two Dragon Boat Festivals when she encountered Nuosong. Her heart was filled with unnamable expectation. She wished to see Nuosong again. The above sentence describes the sprout of love in Cuicui’s heart which is implicit but brings her sweetness and dream. The image “黄葵花”(huáng kuí huā, meaning yellow sunflower) symbolizes that the love has planted its seed in Cuicui’s heart, and is in full blossoms which brings Cuicui happiness and which she would like to pluck. In the translated versions, Yang makes uses of literal translation by preserving the image of “黄葵花”and puts it into “yellow sunflower”. With the help of the context, it is easy for the target readers to understand the image of “yellow sunflower” and acquire the implicit aesthetic value in it in Yang’s version. It depicts the hope and happiness in Cuicui’s heart and brings the same enjoyment to target readers as it does to the source readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.5 Beauty in ideorealm'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Artistic ideorealm is defined as an artistic realm in lyric poetry and other literary works, which is an integration of subjective emotion and objective images and feelings. It is characterized as beautiful and implicit as a traditional Chinese painting, which can evoke readers’ association and imagination, and surpasses the concrete vision and ascends an extensive artistic space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这官路将近湘西边境到了一个地方名为‘茶峒’的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只一个老人，一个女孩子，一只黄狗。[22]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chadong, a small town in the hills. Nearby a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl, and a dog.[23]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the first paragraph of the novel. Like telling a story, it is slow and plain. From what Shen Congwen has described, we can see that he has a special writing style which expresses the beauty of nature. Here, the writer uses seven “一”(yī, meaning one) in all, and every one describes different images. What’s more, “一”represents Shen’s melancholy aesthetic sentiment and creation view. Shen uses the rhetorical device of anadiplosis which means repeating the ending words of the precedent sentence in the following sentence. This kind of discourse progression mode is not only good for the coherence of narrative and understanding of discourse but also full of interest. Gladys thoroughly adverts to the aesthetic connotation and narrative techniques contain in “一” of the original text and strive for “formal similarity” and “spiritual similarity”. In sentence structure, Gladys retains the anadiplosis rhetorical device like “一”. More importantly, the static beauty of the original text has been changed into dynamic beauty by the recreation of the translator. To sum up, the whole translation is simple and fluent which correspond to the intangible and solitary artistic conception in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 那首歌声音既极柔和，快乐中又微带忧郁，唱完了歌，翠翠觉得心上有一丝儿凄凉。她想起秋末酬神还愿时田坪中的火燎同鼓角。远处鼓声已起来了，她知道绘有朱红长线的龙船这时节已下河了。细雨依然落个不止，溪面一片烟.[24]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: This gay, haunting melody has an undertone of sadness, making Emerald feel a pang of loneliness. Her thoughts fly to the bonfires and drumming in the fields to welcome the spirits at the end of autumn. Meanwhile drums sound up in the distance. The long crimson dragon boats will soon be staring their race. A light rain falls steadily, the stream is misted over.[25]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, Gladys’ translation almost reaches the realm of “spirit likeness”. In the wording, she not only carefully uses some expressive words but blends her own aesthetic attitude and aesthetic ideas into translation. Cuicui has stirred her love since she met Nousong two years ago on Dragon Boat Festival. Henceforth, she has a load in her mind, which is nothing to do with her grandfather. Dragon Boat Festival comes again, and Cuicui sits alone on the ferryboat, waiting for her grandfather. Then she go to see the dragon boat race together with him in town, where she may meet Nuosong again. The example above come about after Cuicui chanted a folk song on the ferryboat. The lonely and gloomy scenic description to some degree symbolizes that Cuicui’s love will end in tragedy. The repetition, though merely a few characters, forms an echo which achieves the artistic effect of inexhaustible sadness and sympathy of the readers toward Cuicui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3  Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the research and analysis, the author has found that Translation Aesthetics can be regarded as a criteria to evaluate literary works. The unique aesthetic characteristics in literature indicate that Translation Aesthetics is an effective and practical theory to analyze literature translation. A good literary translation should fully express the literary features and artistic connotations of literary works, embody the aesthetic value of the works, and make the readers realize the infinite charm of oriental art and the great vitality of literary works. On the one hand, it is necessary to reproduce the linguistic features of literary works in a proper and flexible way. On the other hand, it is necessary to take into account the cognitive level and understanding ability of readers in different countries, so as to maximize the aesthetic charm of literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Culture Loaded Words=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''The Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Communication'''==&lt;br /&gt;
'''文化负载词在中英交流中的翻译'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''随着经济全球化的深入发展，各国之间的文化交流日趋频繁。文化信息的成功传递是跨文化交流中的重要一环。文化负载词的翻译一直是译者面临的一大难题。准确传译文化负载词关系到译文质量的提高，跨文化交流活动的顺利进行以及文化的传播。本文将由六个部分组成。第一个部分和第二部分将分别讲述文化负载词的定义以及其翻译的难点。第三部分和第四部分将讲述文化负载词的翻译策略及其不可译性。第五部分和第六部分将分别讲述文化负载词的翻译对口译的影响并对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''翻译；文化负载词；文化差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' With the development of economic globalization, the cultural exchange among different countries becomes more and more frequent. The successful transmission of cultural message is an important link in international exchanges. In translation activities, the translation of culture-loaded words is a great challenge for translators, because the speaker and the audience come from a different linguistic and cultural environment. The accurate translation of culture-loaded words will help improve the quality of translation, enable successful cross-cultural exchanges and promote culture transmission. This paper will be divided into six parts. The first part will tell readers what is culture-loaded words. The second part will concentrate on the difficulties to translate culture-loaded words.The third part will discuss the translation approaches to culture-loaded words. The fourth part will focus on the question of translatability of culture-loaded words. The fifth part will introduce the interpreter’s translation of culture-loaded words. And the last part will briefly draw a conclusion about the paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' translation; culture-loaded words; cultural differences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation plays an important role in intercultural communication. A good translator can help to promote the communication between two different cultures. With the process of globalization, intercultural communication is becoming more and more frequent. However, there exist plenty of cultural differences between different cultures, especially between the East and the West. Cultural differences make it hard for translators to translate well. Culture-loaded words belong to one of the differences between different cultures. Therefore, it is of great significance to be aware of the appropriate translation of culture-loaded words. This is because it can help translators translate better and thus make two different cultures communicate better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 The Definition of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing what are culture-loaded words, we should know what is culture first. “Culture, in a broad sense, means the total way of life of a people, including the patterns of belief, customs, objects, institutions, techniques, and language that characterizes the life of the human community. As culture is so inclusive, it permeates virtually every aspect of human life and influences predominantly people’s behavior, including linguistic behavior. In a narrow sense, culture may refer to local or specific practice, beliefs or customs, which can mostly be found in folk culture, enterprise culture or food culture etc.” (Dai Weidong 2002:127) Culture is learned by human beings. A child is born without any certain kind of culture. A child gets its culture through learning. For example, a Chinese kid will speak, act and think like a Chinese if it grows up in China. An American kid will speak, act and think like an American if it is raised in the United States. Meanwhile, if a Chinese kid is raised by an American family in the USA, he will think, act and speak like American people do and vice versa. Culture is owned by all the social members. The special behavior and habit of a single person is not culture because it is not owned by every member of the society. Culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmission, culture will also develop. “Generally speaking, there are two types of culture: material and spiritual. While material culture, as the term itself suggests, is concrete, substantial and observable. Most of spiritual culture, the products of mind (ideologies, beliefs, values and concepts of time and space, for example), is abstract, ambiguous, and hidden. In contrast with nature in the sense of what is born and grows, culture refers to what has been grown and brought up with, in other words, what can be nurtured. Culture, especially material culture, is reproduced and preserved through the maintaining of beliefs, traditions, education and other institutional mechanisms, meanwhile, it changes slowly with the development of the society.” (Dai Weidong 2002:127-128) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Culture-loaded words can make a distinction between two different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical periods, different culture-loaded words occur. Different countries differ from each other because every country has its uniqueness that makes it special. Ordinarily speaking, a literary work, which shows a lot of national characteristics, contains plenty of culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words make it difficult for translators to translate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232)As we all know, Chinese culture and western culture have different origins. Chinese culture came from the Chinese mainland. There exist two big rivers, the Yellow River and the Huanghe River, across China. So Chinese people fed themselves by fishing, hunting and farming. The vast territory provided Chinese people enough resources to support themselves. The lofty mountains and high ranges, on the one hand, protected ancient China from the invasion of other countries, while on the other hand, also prevented China from communicating with other countries. Therefore, Chinese people is more conservative and emphasize harmony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is a great difference of the physio geographic condition between China and the western countries, especially the relationship between sea and land. If we say that Chinese civilization came from the land, western civilization came from the sea.”(Huang Yongyuan and Zhang Jing 2011:237) Europe is surrounded by the sea on the west, south and north, and borders on Asia in the east. The whole Europe continent is close to the sea, and the maritime climate is very significant. As the cradle of Western culture, the ancient Greece, was more connected with the sea. Greece was transportation center of the eastern Mediterranean. It had many ports and mountains but had a barren land. This kind of condition forced the ancient Greeks to operate maritime trade very early to support themselves. Therefore, people from western countries are easy to accept foreign cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s national spirit is different from that of the western countries. For example, China’s definition of “dragon” is so far away from that of the western countries. “The dragon, in Chinese myths and legends, is a kind of god . It is a symbol of the Chinese nation. The Chinese all call themselves &amp;quot;the descendants of the dragon&amp;quot;; it is also a symbol of the ancient imperial power, and the emperors of all ages considered themselves to be the true dragon. Each feature of the dragon represents an advantage. The wide forehead represents intelligence, the sword-like eyebrows represent courage, the tiger eyes represent majesty, the lion nose represents prosperity, the horse teeth represent diligence and kindness, the crocodile mouth represents swallowing, the shrimp mustache represents free water absorption , the cattle ears represent the leadership, the antlers represent health and longevity, the fish and clam represent defense, the camel head represents drought resisting, the eagle claws represent the ability to fly, and the snake neck represents the ability of accomplishing a task with ease. The Chinese dragon can be said to be a favorite to Chinese people. In the Western world, the dragon is called Drakon in Greek, Dragon in English, and Draco is in Latin. The dragon is a derogatory term in the West and a symbol of evil. In Western mythology, the dragon is the demon that makes people fear. ''The Bible'' illustrates dragon as a demon, and the devil Satan, who is opposite to God, is called the &amp;quot;great dragon&amp;quot;; the Old Dragon is the Devil, or Satan. In a biological perspective, dragon is a kind of particularly ferocious animal. In many cases, western literature describes the dragon as a monster to be eradicated by the hero.”(Huang Yongyuan and Zhangjing 2011:238) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the examples above, there are still many example containing different meanings in different countries because of cultural differences. For example, the color “red” represents happiness, auspiciousness and success. This is because the color red came from the sun. Ancient Chinese people worshiped the sun. Thus, when getting married, Chinese bride’s wedding dress is red. People will hang red lanterns and paste red couplets in Spring festival. However, in western countries, although they have words like, “red-letter day” and “the red carpet”, which contain positive meanings, the color “red” is a kind of taboo. In English, the color “red” is the association of fire and blood. It represents the radical and violent revolutions. So many English phrases containing red have negative meaning, like red-headed, red-light district, red-handed, red ruin, red ink, in the red etc. Similarly, the color “white” contains different meanings in the East and the West. In western countries, white means innocence, honesty, kindness and so on. When getting married, the bride will white wedding dress. Although the color white contains the meaning of purity and innocence, like “白衣天使”(white angel) which represents doctors and nurses in Chinese, white is a kind of taboo color in China. The color white represents death and ill omen. When a family member died, they will hang white cloth inside and outside the house. We can also realize the different meanings of the same word in different countries. For instance, the word “狗”(dog) contains a negative meaning. However, in western countries, dog always contains a positive meaning, like a lucky dog.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3 Approaches to Translate Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene A and Charles Taber R 1969:13) “Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and translation compensation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation. In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and translation compensation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Foreignization'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti(1995: 20) considers the foreignizing method to be ‘an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad’. It is ‘highly desirable’, he says, in an effort ‘to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation’. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the ‘violently’ domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms ‘resistancy’ (1995: 305-6), is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language’s culture because respecting the source language culture is starting point. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language’s cultural background and is more faithful to the source language’s culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text. However, foreignization is not a perfect translation approach. If the translation doesn’t pay enough attention, the foreignization approach will be abused easily. If the translator misuse the foreignization approach, the target text will be awkward and hard to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food culture contains great national characteristics. It shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Many examples of using foreignization approach can be found in the translation of traditional Chinese food. Firstly, the translation of traditional Chinese food can be related to Chinese allusions. Let’s take the translation of Yuanxiao or Tang-yuan(glue pudding) as an example. “It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called Yuanxiao during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named Yuanxiao to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named Yuanxiao met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.” ( Xu Xianling and Li Xiangzhaung 2005:230) Therefore, if we translate the Chinese food “元宵” into Yuanxiao by the foreignization approach instead of translating into the glue pudding, the special Chinese culture in the food can be preserved well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the translation of Chinese food can be related to Chinese customs. Chinese people eat special traditional food in special Chinese festivals. For instance, people will eat double-ninth cake on the Double Ninth Festival. The Double Ninth Festival is on the 9th day of the 9th lunar month. The translation of double-ninth cake can keep the traditional Chinese culture well. Thirdly，the translation of traditional Chinese food can be related with Chinese people’s appreciation of beauty. For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106) By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. What’s more, the translation of some Chinese cuisine can be related to the traditional Chinese medical science. For example, “‘八珍食品’ can be translated into ‘Eight Delicacies (Stimulate your baby’s appetite and better his or her growth) and ‘当归生姜羊肉汤’ can be translated into ‘ Angelica Ginger Lamb Soup(Replenish your blood and warm your spleen and stomach)’”.  (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106) Translating in this way can pass the traditional Chinese medical culture to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language’s culture to the target readers, it requires the translator’s great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Translation compensation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides the process of translation into four parts and “By ensuring the translation is possible, compensation is the last step in the whole procedure”.(2001: 176) It should be acknowledged that translation compensation occurs and accompanies translation activity as early as cultural difference exists. It possesses a history as long as translation activity does. Scholar Mona Baker holds the view that compensation is a translation skill, which can be applied when “target language is impossible to directly make up for the losses in meaning, language style or emotional force”.(1992: 33) Due to the translation difficulties caused by cultural default and cultural differences, translators have to employ different compensation strategies to make sure their translation outcome can be totally understood by the TL readers. Hervey and Higgins divided translation compensation mainly into four kinds, namely compensation in kind, compensation by splitting, compensation by merging and compensation in place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation compensation approach can be often used to translate the name of Chinese teas. China is the birthplace of tea culture. The record about tea appeared in the era of Shennong about 4700 years ago. Since ancient times, the tradition of providing to guests has been preserved. There are various kinds of teas in China like Longjing tea from Hangzhou , Oolong tea from Fujian etc. Chinese tea culture are also involved in Chinese Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism and so on. Chinese tea culture is a treasure in traditional Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language systems. There are great differences between the two languages. Due to the different social environment , life style and vocabulary, sometimes it is impossible for translators to achieve complete equivalence. Chinese people’s ways to name teas are various. Sometimes, the Chinese character “茶” (tea in English) doesn’t even exit in the name of a tea. For example, some teas exhibited in the China Tea Museum in Hangzhou, like “羊岩勾青”(Yangyan Gouqing), “庐山云雾”(Lushan Yunwu), the names of these teas don’t contain the character of tea. If translators show the English names of these teas to the target readers without explanation, readers may feel confused. Sometimes, the names of some teas are the same as the names of other stuff. For example, “ ‘茉莉花茶’ is translated into Jasmine Tea. This kind of translation mixes the tea name with the flower name. Actually, ‘茉莉花茶’ is a kind of green tea which has the aroma of jasmine. Some kind of ‘茉莉花茶’ contains jasmine flower, some don’t. Similarly, ‘竹叶青’ is translated into Bamboo Leaf Green and ‘玉露’ is translated into Jade Dew. Although the translation of these names of teas used the literal translation approach and realized the verbal equivalence, translators neglected the features of the teas. This kind of translation will mislead the target reader to think of ‘竹叶青’ as the tea made of bamboo leaves and ‘玉露’ as the tea made of jade and dew, which is totally impossible”. (Cui Shan 2019:125) The translation of tea names is also a part of intercultural communication. It can directly influence the transmission of Chinese culture in the world and can also influence the business result. If a translator doesn’t pay enough attention to the cultural differences, it may lead to bad consequences. For example, a Chinese tea called “龙虎斗” was translated into “The Fighting Between Dragon and Tiger ”. Although the translation kept the verbal meaning of the tea, it violated the western taboo. This is because dragon is referred as a kind of evil and fierce beast. A reader without the knowledge of Chinese culture will have the image of two fierce beasts fighting and killing each other when reading the translation of the tea. The target reader will feel uncomfortable to read the name of the tea, let alone buy and drink it. “珠茶” is a kind of special tea from Shaoxing, Zhejiang Province. It is round and bullet-shaped. So it was translated into “gun power”. This kind of translation can easily make people think about the violent images of war. Therefore, when being sold to India, Indian purchasers strongly asked the seller to change the translation of the tea name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, sometimes literal translation cannot express the true meaning of the tea name well. During this circumstance, translator should compensate the important information under the verbal meaning of the tea name. This kind of purpose can be achieved through the explanation of connotation under the tea name. Let’s take the tea names we have mentioned in the last paragraph as an example. According to the background information of the tea “玉露”, “ the shape of the tea is round and its color is white like jade. So it’s better to translate ‘玉露’ into ‘Jade-green Tea’ instead of ‘Jade Dew’”. (Cui Shan 2019:126) This kind of translation can show the color and type of the tea. It is more acceptable and less confusing for the target readers. Similarly, “‘茉莉花茶’ can be translated into ‘Jasmine Scented Tea’ instead of ‘Jasmine Tea’ and ‘竹叶青’ can be translated into ‘Bamboo-Leaf-Shaped Green Tea’ instead of ‘Bamboo Leaf ’”. (Cui Shan, 2019:126) “Jasmine Scented Tea” can show the true features of the tea and distinguish the tea from jasmine flower. And “Bamboo-Leaf-Shaped Green Tea” can tell the target readers the type and features of the tea and stop misleading readers to think of it as the tea made of bamboo leaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4 Untranslatability of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. For example, “纸老虎” is translated into “Paper Tiger” in English. But if people don’t have a knowledge of Chinese culture, when they read the phrase “paper tiger”, they will think of it as a kind of artistic work. Similarly, “八股文” is translated into “Eight-part Essay”. When people read this kind of translation, they will only think of it as a kind of article containing eight parts. They cannot understand the moral imprisonment this kind of writing style brought to Chinese people. When the famous sinologist David Hawkes was translating the famous Chinese novel ''A Dream of Red Mansions'', he translated a servant girl in the novel called “紫鹃” into “Nightingale” instead of “cuckoo”. This is because the word “cuckoo” in western countries can be used to refer the woman who cheated in a relationship. In the novel, “紫鹃” is a quite innocent girl. So the word “cuckoo”, although is literally equivalent to “紫鹃”, it was still not chosen by David Hawkes to be the girl’s name. In English, “nightingale” refers to a small brown bird, the male of which has a beautiful song. It can also refer people who can sing beautifully. Although the translator avoided cultural conflict by translating “紫鹃” into “Nightingale”, “nightingale” still cannot show the innocence of that girl. Sometimes, translators will borrow words from other cultures to help themselves translate better. For example, translators translate “a beauty in ancient China named Xi Shi into ‘Chinese Cleopatra’. However, Cleopatra is more like the first and the only female emperor in Chinese history Wu Zetian in Chinese people’s mind to western people. In Chinese phrase ‘蝙蝠迎宾’， the word ‘蝙蝠’ is translated into ‘bird’ in English instead of ‘bat’. This is because bat represents vampires in western culture. This kind of translation avoided the violation of western taboo. But it also doesn’t translate the inner ‘happiness’ behind the phrase in Chinese culture.”(Chen Junming 2013:29)&lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture. Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words. Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 The Interpreter’s Translation of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike translators, interpreters have much shorter time to translate. Sometimes, it is a great challenge for interpreters to translate in such a short time. As we have discussed above, culture-loaded words make it hard for translators to translate. So during the interpreting, it may be even harder for interpreters to translate utterances with culture-loaded words. An interpreter’s translation can be divided into three steps, namely comprehension, de-verbalization and reformulation. If an interpreter wants to interpret successfully, he should understand what the speaker has said. The interpreter will keep the content of what the speaker just said in his mind. During step two, the interpreter will forget the structure of these linguistic signs which formed what the speaker said and only remembers the ideas these linguistics signs wanted to express. During the last step, the interpreter uses another language to form new utterances to express the speaker’s ideas. The interpreter has to try to express all the information the speaker mentioned as possible and the interpreter also needs to try to make the translated language easy to be understood by target hearers. &lt;br /&gt;
The striking feature of interpreting is its timeliness. Since the interpreter’s memory is limited, interpretation is more about translating the overall meaning of the discourse. Sometimes interpreters have to identify the key information of someone’s utterances and discard the unimportant information. The approach we have discussed above can also be used to interpret. For example, the interpreter can use literal translation approach to translate. By using the literal translation approach, “ ‘莫道今年春将尽，明年春色倍欢人。我期待着明年中国和世界都会变得更好’，can be translated into ‘Do not regret that the spring is departing, come next year as it will be twice as enchanting. I really hope to see that next year in China and in the whole world people will be better off.’”(Guo Huiqing 2018:94) It’s worth mentioning that interpreters have to translate in a limited time. So when confronting some special expression that is hard to find the equivalent in the target language. They will try to explain the meaning of these expression. For example, the interpreter can translate “ ‘山重水复疑无路，柳暗花明又一村’ into ‘After encountering all kinds of difficulties and experiencing all kinds of hardships, at the end of the day we will see light at the end of tunnel’”.(Guo Huiqing 2018:95) This expression is from ancient Chinese poet Tao Yuanming’s poem. This sentence just express the scenery of the countryside. But combing the poem with the utterances the speaker has said, the interpreter translates the sentence into the translation above. This kind of explanation approach can be often used in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Translation and interpreting share a lot in common like the approaches to translate. But interpreting has the feature of timeliness while translation doesn’t. This feature brings more challenges for interpreters to translate. It requires interpreter to have to quick response and a better sensibility to cultural differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6 Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since the knowledge and beliefs that constitute a people’s culture are habitually encoded and transmitted in the language of the people, it is extremely difficult to separate the two. On the one hand, language as an integral part of human being, permeates his thinking and way of viewing the world, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return.” (Dai Weidong 2002:130) Language and culture are interdependent during the process of evolution. Language belongs to culture. Translators, who translate the information from one language to another, have the responsibility to promote the communication between different countries. A good translator can help the transmission of cultures. The cultural differences among different countries lead to different culture-loaded words in different countries. The reason why we call a culture-loaded word a culture-loaded word is because it contains the special meaning of a culture. It is exactly this kind of uniqueness which makes a culture different from other cultures. Although culture-loaded words make it hard for translators to translate well, translators still have to find strategies to overcome this kind of difficulty. As long as cultural differences exist, culture-loaded words will still be there. As a bridge between two language or even two cultures, translators still have to work hard to discover better approaches to translate culture-loaded words well. If translators can translate better, the cultural communication between two countries will be better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. ''In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation.'' London: Routledge, 1992&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Chen, Junming. [陈君铭]. 谈汉语文化负载词的不可译性[J]. 淮南师范学院学报, 2013(4):28-31&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Cui, Shan. [崔姗]. 翻译补偿视角下的中国茶名英译研. 福建茶叶, 2019(2):125-126&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Dai, Weidong. [戴炜栋]. 《新编简明英语语言学教程》. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 2002&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Eugene A, Nida and Charles R, Taber.''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden：E.J.Brill,1969&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Guo, Huqing. [郭卉青]. 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[J]. 陕西能源学院学报, 2018(2):94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Huang, Yongyuan and Zhang, Jing. [黄永媛, and 张晶]. 中西文化起源对比与研究. 东北农业大学学报(社会科学版). 2011(6):107-109&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Lawrence, Venuti .''The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation''. London and New York: Routledge, 1995&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Liao, Qiyi. [廖七一]. 《当代西方翻译理论探索》. 南京: 译林出版社, 2002&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Steiner, George. ''After Babel: Aspects of Language and Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Wang, Xiang. [王祥]. 全球化语境下文化负载词翻译技巧. 开封教育学院学报. 2017(8):75-76&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Xu, Xianling and Li, Xiangzhuang. [徐先, and李相状]. 中国饮食文化. 北京：中国戏剧出版社, 2005&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang, Jiachen. [张佳琛]. 中国“食”文化的异化翻译. 长沙理工大学学报（社会科学版）, 2014(3):140-107&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Skopos and Functional Equivalence=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''A Comparative Study between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory and My thoughts on the Two Theories'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract：'''This paper first makes a brief introduction of the two very important translation theories, which are Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory, put forward by Eugene Nida and Hans Vermeer respectively. Then the paper analyzes the similarities and differences between the two theories from many different perspectives. Through the analysis of the two theories, the author finally puts forwards its own thoughts on the two translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words：'''Functional Equivalence Theory; Skopos theory; Eugene Nida; Hans Vermeer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''本文首先对翻译研究中两种极为重要的翻译理论，即尤金·奈达提出的功能对等翻译理论和汉斯·弗米尔进行了简要介绍，之后从多个不同的方面对这两种理论的相似点和不同之处进行分析。最后，在对两种理论进行分析后，作者提出自己对这两种理论的看法和认识。  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''功能对等理论；翻译目的论；尤金·奈达；汉斯·弗米尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''(1)Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1. Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Eugene Nida, the famous American linguist and ''Bible'' Translator, first put forward the notion of “dynamic equivalence” in his book ''Toward a Science of Translating''. According to Nida, “dynamic equivalence” refers to “ the closest natural equivalence to the source language message(Tan Zaixi, 1984: 10)”. In saying this, Nida means to appeal translators to put emphasis on expressing to the target readers both the messages conveyed in the source language and the forms and styles of the original text. Later, he realizes the name “dynamic equivalence” may confuse some translation learners and they may think he only focuses on translating the content and meaning of the source text and ignores its form and style, he then changes the name of “dynamic equivalence” into “functional equivalence”. Nida thinks that the response made by the target language receptor to the target text should generally be equivalent to the response made by the source language receptor to the source text, so when the translator cannot retain both the form and the content of the original text, he or she should give priority to the content of the original text and change the form of the source text. And in response to questions like how and to what degree the translator can change the form of the original text, Nida then points out that in translation, there are four aspects in dynamic equivalence, namely, lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence respectively. If a translator can convey the language form, the content and the style of the source text in natural target language, and make the target readers give the same response to the target text as the source language made to the original text, then his translation can be said to have achieved the maximal equivalence. On the other hand, if a translation only transmit the content of the original text generally, then the translation can be said to have achieved the minimal equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2. Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was first put forward by Hans Vermeer in his book ''Framework for a General Translation Theory'' in 1978. According to Skopos theory, translation means to “'''produce a text at target setting for a target purpose and target addressee in target circumstances'''”(Liu Junping, 2009: 377). Based on this definition, Vermeer Hans concludes the three rules of Skopos theory, which are skopos rule, coherence rule and loyalty rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, skopos rule, or purpose principle, is the primary principle to be followed in translation. It holds that the purpose to be achieved of the target text determines the whole process of translation, including the choice of the translator in translation skills and strategies, and that all translation activities are determined by its purpose. Generally speaking, the skopos rule has under its umbrella three types of purposes: the first one is the basic purpose of the translator; the second is the communicative purpose of the translation; and the third is the purpose of specific translation strategies or means. But at most of times, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, coherence rule, also called intra-textual coherence, means that the translation must be understandable and readable to the receptors, and meaningful in the communicative environment of the target culture and the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, fidelity rule, which means that there should be inter-textual coherence between the source text and the target text. Inter-textual coherence is similar to what is usually called “信” or “be faithful to the original text”. In the traditional translation theory, “faithfulness” is always regarded as the basic translation standard to obey, but in Skopos theory, to what degree the form and style of the target text should be faithful to the original text totally depends on the purpose of the translation and the translator’s understanding of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Vermeer’ s Skopos theory, the skopos rule is the most important rule among the three rules, the coherence rule the second important, and the fidelity rule the least important. This indicates that in Skopos theory, the end justifies the means(Liu Junping, 2009: 377-378)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II.Similarities and Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1. The Similarities between the Two Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.1. Both Attach Great Importance to the Target Receptor’s Status'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence Theory is a receptor-oriented theory. As revealed by Nida’s definition of translation, that “translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style”, Functional Equivalence Theory emphasizes that the primary aim of translation is such that the target text should bring the target receptors the similar or same response as the response made by receptors in the source language. Besides, to bring to the readers a similar or same response, Nida even put forward that, if it is necessary, different target texts should be made according to the needs of different receptors. All of the two points reflects that in Functional Equivalence Theory, the target receptor’s status is very important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the Skopos theory, too, put the reader’s needs on a high status. Of the three rules in Skopos theory, the most important one is skopos rule, which includes three purposes, the basic purpose of the translator, the communicative purpose of the translation, and the purpose of specific translation strategies or means. However, to take all the three purposes into consideration, a translator must first know what and who the target text serves, so he or she can immediately know the purpose of the translation task and do a corresponding and qualified translation. This, on the other hand, also means that in Skopos theory, the target reader’s needs indirectly determine the purpose of the translation, so it is also given priority to by the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.2. Both Emphasize the Communicative Function of Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Functional Equivalence Theory, the translation should achieve a functional equivalence, bringing the target readers the roughly same experience and making them give the responses as the receptors in the source language culture. In doing this, the translator is in fact trying to achieve the communicative function of the original text by shortening the distance of the source text receptors and the target text receptors, which, on the other hand, means that the process of translation is a communicative process between the original language culture and the culture of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, of the three purposes under the skopos rule, the communicative purpose is regarded as the most important purpose of a target text. Skopos theory holds that translation is a communicative activity with a purpose, and the process of translation is determined by the intended function or purpose of the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 The Differences between the Two Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1. Different Status of the Source Language and the Target Language'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory, a good translation achieving the goal of translation not only needs to provide another message similar to the original message conveyed in the source text, but also needs to clearly reflect the meaning and intention of the original text, bringing to the target readers similar or even same effects and making them give a same response. From this point, one can easily see that Functional Equivalence Theory is centered on the original text, which, to some degree, reflects that Functional Equivalence still put the source language on a high status. The status of the target language is secondary to the source language as the choice of the words, sentence structures of the target text still heavily depend on the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, on the other hand, gets rid of the point of view of the traditional text-centered translation theory, and focuses on the function and purpose of the target text. From the perspective of Skopos theory, a successful translation is not one that places the original text in a sacred and unattainable position. Vermeer further put forward the view of “subverting the source language” in Skopos theory. He stated that “the linguistic and stylistic features of the original text are no longer the only criteria to measure the translation”. All of these reflect that the source text enjoys a relatively low status in Skopos theory compared with its status in Functional Equivalence Theory. Besides, from the three rules of Skopos theory, one can easily know that, the most important one is the skopos rule, then the coherence of the target text, namely the intra-textual coherence and finally the fidelity of the target text to the source text, namely the inter-textual coherence. Therefore, we can see that the status of the source language actually lower than the target language in Skopos theory, which is different from the case in Functional Equivalence Theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2. Different Translation Principles'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that equivalence is the goal of translation. His translation standard is that the target text should be faithful to the original text in terms of content and style while also being expressive in the eyes of the target readers. As put forward by Nida that, “translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style”, the translation standard of Functional Equivalence Theory include “equivalence”, which is the equivalence of meaning and style, namely be faithful to the meaning and style of the source text. Besides, in front of “equivalence”, there is also a word “natural”, which means the target text should be fluent and be in conformity with the habits of the target culture, namely “expressiveness” in traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, however, “faithfulness” is no longer regarded as the primary translation criteria. As Skopos theory judges the success of a translation by its intended purpose, which reflects the requirements of the target readers. However, as the requirements of the readers are different, Skopos theory advocates the diversification of translation standards. Only when the communicative purpose of the translation requires the translation to have the same communicative function as the original text, equivalence becomes the standard of the translation process. Otherwise, the translation may be very different from the original text in its style and form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3. Different Translation Skills and Translation Strategies Used in the Translation Process'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Functional Equivalence Theory, as determined by its definition for translation, the translation skills and strategies used in the translation process are all for one common goal, which is to bring the target readers the roughly same or same response. In order to achieve the aim, some translation skills are frequently used under the Functional Equivalence Theory, including literal translation, liberal translation, domestication and borrowing translation. And among all these translation skills, domestication and borrowing translation are two translation strategies most favorably advocated by Functional Equivalence Theory. Here, I will list the translation of a phrase to briefly explain the reason why the two translation skills are often used in translation process. We all know that to grow like mushrooms is an English phrase which means to rapidly grow or increase in number. It vividly describes the scene that after the incessant rain in London, the explosive growth of the mushrooms. While in China, there is also a similar phrase “雨后春笋”, to describe the scene that after a spring rain, the bamboo shoots sprout overnight in the forest. Therefore, when doing a E-C translation, the translator often uses domestication and translate “to grow like mushrooms” into “雨后春笋”, so as to enable the Chinese readers give a same response as English readers did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Skopos theory is different. In Skopos theory, the end justifies the means, which means all the translation skills and strategies are determined by the purpose and use of the target text as well as the reader it serves. Therefore, it usually adopts different translation strategies to meet different translation purposes. Translators can freely choose the translation skills he wants to use, whether it is literal translation or liberal translation, domestication or foreignization, transliteration or borrowing translation, even simplifying translation and reduction translation, in consideration of the author's writing intention, the theme of the original text, the translator’s purpose and the needs of the readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, I want to firstly compare the difference between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory in dealing with content with cultural characteristics. As I wrote before, the Functional Equivalence Theory emphasizes the same response between the original readers and the target readers and the presence of a natural text to the target readers, so it prefers to use the existed words, phrases, and cultural images in the target language to replace the expressions in the original text, which explains why domestication and borrowing translation are often use under the theory -- that is because by using the two ways, functional equivalence can be achieved. However, in Skopos theory, the translator enjoys a higher degree of freedom. He can select translation skills flexibly according to the skopos of the text. For example, when it comes to cultural translation, the translator should carefully consider the cultural differences between the two languages and have full understanding of the purpose and usage of the original text. If the purpose of a translated text is to diffuse the language characteristics of the original author, the author’s writing intention, or the language characteristics of the source language culture, then the translator can adopt the strategy of foreignization or the strategy of literal translation with some annotations in the target text to help the target readers better understand a foreign concept. For example, in order to maintain the cultural characteristics of Chinese, the Chinese proverb “谋事在人，成事在天” should be translated as “man proposals, heaven disposes.&amp;quot; instead of “man proposals, God disposes”. This is because the translator wants foreign people to know our beliefs -- we Chinese believe in Heaven rather than God. At the same time, sometimes, to meet the needs of some special readers, simplifying translation and reduction translation are also used in the translation process. For example, there are some publishers in China which publish the simplified version of those foreign classics to meet the the children’s needs in reading. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.4. Different Status of the Translator'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In what Nida thinks of, the translator is only a cultural envoy, transmitting the idea of a culture to people in another culture. Nida believes that as the second source of information, the translator’s role is mainly to convey the original author’s intention to the readers. Therefore, the translator must understand what the original author thinks. The translator’s role is mainly to convey the original author’s intention to the readers. In addition, the translator should not introduce any personal ideas into the translation of the original text, no matter whether the original point of view is consistent with his own. “The translator should not intervene in, edit or rewrite the original text even if it has shortcomings and errors, nor should he improve the original text even if he has the ability”(Tan Zaixi, 1984). Of course, we can critically accept Nida’s words. When there are obvious mistakes in the original text (such as the original text not conforming to the facts), we should correct them in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory improves the position of translator. The translator is the receptor of the original text and transmits the information of the original text to the reader. Skopos theory allows the translator to determine the faithfulness of the translation to the source text and determine the proportion of the faithfulness of the target text to the original text. It adopts the translation strategies such as “modification, abridgement and reduction”, and denies that there is only one “correct or best” translation of the source language. Therefore, the translator has more freedom in the process of translation, and can transfer the original text according to the needs, expectations and knowledge background of the readers, so as to achieve the purpose of a translation task.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.5. Different translation processes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve functional equivalence, Nida proposed the famous back translation theory by referring to the concepts of core sentence, non-core sentence and transformation. In Functional Equivalence Theory, translation is a complicated process, which includes four stages: analysis, transfer, reconstruction and test (Tan Zaixi, 1984, 144). Specifically speaking, as far as Nida is concerned, when doing a translation task, the translator needs to transform the original text from the surface structure to the deep structure or pseudo-deep structure on the basis of grammatical and semantic analysis, and then translate the deep structure or pseudo-deep structure of the original text to the deep structure of the target text, and finally from the deep structure of the target text to the surface structure of the target text. After the translation is done, the translator needs to re-examine and test the translation.(Peng Changjiang, 2017: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, however, unlike the Functional Equivalence Theory, it does not put forward specific translation procedures. The Skopos theory does not give detailed guidelines for the translation of words, phrases, paragraphs and texts, but it do gives some guidance to the translator from the macro perspective, giving the translator more autonomy to do translation and enabling them freely translate a text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.My Thoughts on the Two Theories''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1. My thought on Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1. Strengths and Contributions of Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the Functional Equivalence Theory brings modern linguistics, communication studies, information theory, semiotics and aesthetics into the field of translation. From the macro perspective, it breaks through the limitations of the traditional thoughts on translation and provides a new perspective for translation research. It studies translation in a more detailed way from multiple perspectives, applies new thoughts, concepts and methods to translation studies, and provides many new methods for translation research. Besides, it also lays a solid foundation for modern translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, it must be emphasized that, Functional Equivalence Theory has given many constructive suggestions to translators. From a micro perspective, Functional Equivalence Theory has solved the long-standing dispute between literal translation and liberal translation. It requires the translator use the target language to reproduce the meaning of the source language as fully as possible in different language structures, thus both breaking the restrictions of traditional word-for-word translation and limiting the free and random play of the translator. To some extent, Functional Equivalence Theory has greatly promoted the translation of some types of literary works, such as the translation of prose, help avoiding the creation of many pseudo--translation and translationese cases. At the same time, it eases the argument of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of language and culture, and seeks the balance point of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of multiple disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, Functional Equivalence Theory provides with the target readers a chance to know other country’s culture in their own language. Traditionally, translation is to transform the original language that are different from ours into the familiar language that we use. It can let the people who have not learned a foreign language also understand and appreciate the message under some phrases written in a foreign language. For example, if one has no common sense in English, he will regard “a piece of cake” as “一块蛋糕”. This example reflects the culture gap between the people of two countries. Good translation is one that overcomes these culture gaps and turn them into what the target readers is familiar with. So, it is better for the translator use the Functional Equivalence Theory to translate “a piece of cake” with the well-known Chinese proverb “小菜一碟” .   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2. Deficiency of Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Functional Equivalence Theory has made many contributions to the translation studies, it is not without its deficiencies. Here I list three disadvantages of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory is concluded from the translation of the ''Bible''. It is, in fact, cannot be a guideline for all kinds of translation. For example, some texts, including some articles with profound historic significance and cultural characteristics, some scientific articles, some lyrical articles, movie subtitles, government reports, actually need different translation standards. Functional Equivalence Theory can play an important role in appropriate fields, but it is not universal or omnipotent rule. Though, in fact, there is nothing omnipotent and flawless in the world. Functional Equivalence Theory can play an important role in appropriate area. If it is used in the right place, it can help the translator present a more brilliant translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Functional Equivalence Theory requires the target text to be written in a “common language”, which should be understood by the less educated readers and accepted by the readers with high literacy, but this turns out to be very difficult to achieve in practice. It can be said that the requirements of this theory are way too demanding. Although this is a goal worth pursuing, it is nearly impossible to achieve, as even in the same country, different knowledge levels, different regional cultures and even different life experiences will lead to different understanding abilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida also ignores an important thing, that is, culture is very complex. The generation, evolution and creation of each nation and its culture are different from each other. Some cultural images in foreign works may be something the other country’s readers have never seen and cannot understand. In translation process, it is certainly ideal if the translator can find a corresponding cultural object in the target culture. But at most of times, it is in fact very difficult for the translator to find such a substitute. This makes the so called “functional equivalence” very difficult to achieve, and even show its loopholes -- which is also a difficulty in translation process -- it is usually difficult for translators to translate and explain certain words with special cultural meanings. In fact, the differences between different cultures are absolute and inevitable, while the similarities are rare and precious. For example, in order to avoid the danger and inauspicious emotions of the word “red” in western culture, some British translators translate the original title of the book 《红楼梦》 into “''The Story of the Stone''”. This kind of translation, however, fails to transmit the message of a rich, luxurious, dreamy life hidden in the original book name, let alone bring the western readers the same response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3. My Point of View towards Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence of Functional Equivalence Theory on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not a universal theory. The advantages and disadvantages of the theory of functional equivalence should be treated in a dialectical way. Functional Equivalence Theory is the product of a particular historical period, and it may have some inconsistencies with contemporary translation theories. Therefore, we should take a comprehensive view of Nida’s translation theory. On the whole, Nida’s translation thought can be regarded as a bright gem in the treasure house of western translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2. My thoughts on Skopos Theory''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1. Strengths and Contributions of Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has many advantages. First of all, as a major breakthrough in the study of contemporary western translation theory, Skopos theory breaks the limitations of Functional Equivalence Theory at the linguistic level and puts forward a translation standard dominated by skopos principle. Skopos theory provides the translator with another perspective in translation practice, which is more conducive to the choice of translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Skopos theory focuses on the requirements of the translation client, points out the influence of the client on the translation process, and breaks the limitation of traditional translation theory, which only takes the original author, the translator and the target reader into consideration. From this perspective, Skopos theory can be called a real breakthrough in the history of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, Skopos theory emphasizes the initiative and participation of the translator, and holds that the original text mainly plays the role of providing information. Therefore, it shifts the focus of translation from faithful reproducing the source text to the creation of the translation. It overthrows the central position of the original text and establishes the central position of the target text and the translator, which gives all translation learners and researchers a new insight towards translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Skopos theory further studies the development of translation from the perspective of culture. From the perspective of Skopos theory, translation is a kind of cultural comparison and a kind of cross-cultural communication in a certain cultural context, which benefits the target readers a lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2. Deficiency of Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, all thing is not perfect, Skopos theory is no exception, of course.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Skopos theory allows the translator to rewrite the original text to a certain extent, but it does not indicate the extent to which the translator can rewrite the original text. It gives the translator too much freedom, which may let the translator easily translate the source text out of its context. Besides, the original meaning and usage of the source text may be distorted if the translator unscrupulously use every means in order to achieve the so-called “purpose of translation”. Accordingly, the translator will fall into the whirlpool of random translation, which may violate the intention of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the Skopos theory overemphasizes the purpose of translation, the purpose of the translator and the purpose of the target language, so that the translator may easily change or omit many stylistic features of the original text in the target text. This makes it not suitable for some styles of text, such as poems. Because if a translator translates a poem into a prose or a descriptive passages out of the purpose of the translation client, he or she may be better said to rewrite or recreate something than translate. After all, translation is based on the original text, otherwise it cannot be called translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, there are tens of thousands of readers. To meet the needs of different people, a translation must adopt multiple standards. When there are contradictions among various standards, the translator will be at a loss and the multiple standards will be equal to no standards. For example, if a translator receives the mission of the translation client that he should translate a song faithfully but also retain the beauty of the original text for both the children and adults to appreciate it, then the translator may feel hard to do the translation task with the three contradictory translation requirements.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.3. My Point of View towards Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are more or less deficiencies in every translation theory, and Skopos theory is no exception. To some extent, the shortcomings of Skopos theory mentioned above are also a major feature of it. It is this distinctive theoretical feature that can make it stand out in many translation theories and attract the attention of many scholars and translation enthusiasts. The author believes that the contribution of Skopos theory to the development of translation theory and its guiding significance in translation practice is far greater than its shortcomings and deficiencies. People should treat it with a more objective and rational attitude and let it play its due role in the field of translation. Generally speaking, the Skopos theory put forward by Hans Vermeer is regarded as a major theoretical breakthrough in the study of western translation theory, and it also plays an important role in guiding the successful translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV.Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison, we find that both Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory have their own advantages and disadvantages, and their differences are greater than their similarities. Functional equivalence pays attention to the equivalence between the form and content of the translation and the original text as well as the reader’s response. Skopos theory can solve some problems that can not be solved by Functional Equivalence Theory and widen the research perspective of translation theory, which is to some extent the inheritance and development of Functional Equivalence Theory. The scope of application of the two is different, but both of them have their own unique excellencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reference books: 《奈达论翻译》by谭载喜&amp;amp;《西方翻译理论通史》by刘军平&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
Bibliography：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Eugene A. Nida. ''Toward a Science of Translating'' [M]. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Eugene A. Nida, Charles Taber. ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' [M]. Leiden: the Netherlands, E. J. Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Hans Vermeer. ''Framework for a General Translation Theory'' [M] ,1978.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.奈达论翻译 [M].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司,1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]刘军平.西方翻译理论通史 [M].武汉：武汉大学出版社,2009.9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]百度百科：功能对等理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]百度百科：翻译目的论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]百度百科：目的论的优点与不足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]百度百科：功能对等理论的贡献与局限性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]彭长江.英汉--汉英翻译教程[M].长沙：湖南师范大学出版社，2017.8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]百度百科：功能对等理论与目的论的比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘   要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近几十年来，翻译理论层出不穷，翻译理论也带有多元化倾向。奈达从语言学的角度出发，根据翻译的本质，提出了功能对等理论，在这一理论中，他指出“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。功能主义目的论的代表人物弗米尔认为翻译是一项有目的的活动，并且以实现译文的预期功能和效果为首要原则。&lt;br /&gt;
这两种理论都是具有较大影响力的西方翻译理论。它们在不同的时期由不同流派提出，本文着重分析两大理论在理论基础、翻译标准、文化观等层面上的差异性，并分析其相似性。通过对这两种理论的共性和差异进行比较，旨在加深我们对这两种貌似神离的翻译理论的认识与了解，让我们在不同的领域中能恰当地使用这两种翻译理论,更好地发挥各自的指导作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''功能对等；目的论；差异性；相似性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent decades, translation theories have emerged in an endless stream, and translation theories have a tendency to diversify. From the perspective of linguistics, Eugene Nida puts forward the theory of functional equivalence according to the nature of translation. In this theory, he points out that &amp;quot;Translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style&amp;quot;. While one of the representatives of functionalist skopos theory, Hans J. Vermeer, considers that translation is a purposeful activity, taking the realization of the target text’s intended function as its first principle.&lt;br /&gt;
These two theories have great influence in western translation theories. They are proposed by different schools in different periods. This paper will focus on the differences between these two theories in terms of theoretical basis, translation standards, and cultural direction, and then analyze their similarities. By comparing the differences and similarities between the two theories, it will deepen our understanding of these two translation theories so that we can properly use them in different fields, thus better playing their respective guiding roles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Functional Equivalence; Skopos Theory; comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Research background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contemporary western translation theories are flourishing, providing a new perspective for translation studies. In the 1960s, Eugene A. Nida proposed a translation theory based on reader response, namely &amp;quot;functional equivalence theory&amp;quot;. With the development of the times, people have further understanding of the complex phenomenon of translation. The theory of equivalence sets the translation within the scope of the language level. However, the essence of translation is not only the conversion of pure language, but also the communication between different cultures based on language form. In the 1970s, translation studies oriented to the target language culture appeared in the West, breaking the traditional translation theory of textual centralism, which made the translator pay more attention to the translation and the target language receivers, the social and communicative functions of the translation. The German functionalist translation theory got rid of the shackles of the equivalence theory that prevailed at that time, broadened the field of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Significance of the study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the differences and similarities of these two translation theory, it can deepen our understanding of them. Therefore, when we do translation, we can choose the most appropriate translation theory to guide us to translate according to the specific situation. So it is very necessary to make a comparison between functional equivalence theory and skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Layout of this chapter'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be divided into three chapters. In the first chapter, a brief introduction of functional equivalence will be presented, such as the definition of functional equivalence, and its four criteria: conveying information; conveying the spirit and style of the original work; fluent language; and similar reader response. The second chapter involves three parts, that is, the development of skopos theory; the definition of skopos theory and the three rules of skopos theory. The final chapter falls into two part: the differences and similarities between these two theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. A brief introduction of Functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 The definition of functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is the core of the famous American translator Eugene Nida’s translation theory. It attaches great importance to the response of the target language receivers, that is, the target language receiver and the source language receiver produce the same viewing response. He holds that translation should not only ensure the correctness of information exchange and achieve information equivalence in lexical sense, but also take into account the cultural background and behavioral patterns of the target language receiver and achieve information equivalence in style, semantics and other aspects in the process of translation, that is, to achieve functional equivalence of language. In the process of translation, we should not only consider the formal factors such as vocabulary and grammar, but also pay attention to the linguistic factors such as context, culture and social background, which are very important to translation. Nida’s definition of translation indicates that translation is not only equivalence in lexical sense, but also equivalence in semantics, text and style. The information conveyed by translation includes both surface lexical information and deep cultural information. This kind of “dynamic equivalence” includes four aspects: 1. lexical equivalence；2. syntactic equivalence；3. textual equivalence；4. stylistic   equivalence. Among these four aspects, Nida believes that “meaning is the most important and form is the second”(张春柏，1998：50).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 The criteria of functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence translation theory has four criteria (Nida, 2001:117): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.1 Conveying information'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “information” includes all kinds of information conveyed by the original language: semantics, style, literary image, scene and psychological effect. In the theory of functional equivalence, the criterion of “conveying information” means that the target language information conveyed by the translator to the target language receiver should be basically the same as the original text information conveyed by the original author to the target language receiver. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: “presidential historian...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“总统的史学家......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not clear that the message conveyed by “presidential historian” to Chinese readers is not the same as that conveyed by “presidential historian” to English readers. However, according to Nida’s functional equivalence theory, the translator translates it into “研究总统的历史学家” by adding words, so that Chinese readers can correctly understand the true meaning of “presidential historian” in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.2 Conveying the spirit and style of the original work'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Nida’s point of view, translation is to reproduce the original text in the most natural way in the target language, first of all, meaning, then spiritual style, so that the receivers of the translated text can produce basically the same psychological response as the receivers of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:“来吧，朋友!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a column broadcast by CCTV. If translated into “come on, friends!”, it seems to be close to the original in form, as a column is not solemn enough. And “solemnity” is the style of “来吧，朋友！”in the original Chinese text, which should be reproduced in the translation. Therefore, “A time to make friends” is quite different from the original Chinese in form, but it accurately conveys the spiritual style of the original to the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.3 Fluent language: fully in line with the norms and conventions of the target language'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This criterion means that, on the premise of conveying the information and spiritual style of the original text, the process of translation should not be constrained by the linguistic form and structure of the original text, and should grasp the connotation and spirit of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example：“车来了！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Here comes the car / truck / bus / minibus / lorry / taxi!”&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the category word “car” is used to replace any form of vehicle. But this method is not found in English. On the contrary, English is accustomed to using specific vocabulary. Therefore, when translating similar Chinese into English, it is necessary to make clear the means of transportation and to translate the specific means of transportation according to the habits of English expression. If you cross the street, remind your peers to say “车来了！”You should translate it into “Be careful!” according to English expression habits, so that English readers can really understand the meaning of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.4 Similar reader responses'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first two standards focus on the transmission of linguistic information, content and style, while the latter two focus on the acceptability of the translation to the audience：The relationship between the target reader and the target text should be basically the same as that between the original reader and the target text, so as to achieve the spiritual fit between the translator and the original author, thus enabling the target reader to get the same feelings as the original reader. &lt;br /&gt;
Example: “as white as snow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can sometimes be translated into “very white” because people in the translated culture may not know what snow is. We can also translate “to grow like mushroom” into “如雨后春笋般地成长起来”, because “mushroom” means exactly the same in English as“春笋”in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅱ. A brief introduction of Skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is the core concept of German functionalist theory, which is put forward by Hans. J. Vermeer. Skopos theory holds that the purpose of translation determines the translation methods and strategies that are to be employed. Vermeer thinks that translators should follow three basic rules in the process of their translation, which are respectively skopos theory, coherence theory and fidelity theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The development of Skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, the focus of translation studies was equivalence. In fact, this kind of equivalence was hard to achieve because the differences between cultures are hard to eliminate. In order to solve this problem, translation theorists put forward new theories, using functional and communicative methods to study translation. In this context, functionalist skopos theory continues to develop, and boldly shakes off the bondage of equivalence, taking the skopos as the general principle. So translation is examined in the framework of behavioral theory and intercultural communication, which opens a new path for the world translation theories, including the Chinese translation (Li Changshuan, 2009:11). The development of skopos theory has experienced the following four stages:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss firstly introduced the concept of equivalence into translation criticism, proposing the prototype of functionalist theory. On the one hand, Reiss still insisted on the equivalence theory with the original text as the center, and pointed out that the ideal translation should be equivalent to the original text from the conceptual content, language form and communicative function. She believed that the ideal translation should be comprehensive communicative translation. On the other hand, Reiss also realized that some equivalence is impossible. For example, the translation and the original text have different functions. In this case, Reiss believes that the translator should give priority to the functional characteristics of the translation rather than the equivalence principle (Zhang Jinglan, 2004:1). Reiss's research laid the foundation for skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Reiss’s student Hans J. Vermeer proposed skopos theory, taking the skopos of the translation as the paramount principle during the process of translation. Vermeer believed that translation is a kind of human behavior, and any kind of human behavior is purposeful, so the purpose of translation should be determined before the translation begins. Vermeer thinks that translation should be based on the original text, and translation is a purposeful behavior that must be completed by negotiation. In addition, translation must follow three basic rules, of which the skopos rule is the most important. After these three rules are put forward, the criteria for judging the good or bad translation are no longer “equivalence”, but whether the translation fully achieves the expected goal of translation or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Based on communication theory and action theory, Holz-Manttari proposed translational action. Translational action views translation as purpose-driven, outcome-oriented human interaction and focuses on the process of translation as message-transmitter compounds involving intercultural transfer (Jeremy Munday, 2001:77). Translation is a communicative process involving a series of roles and players Manttari regards text as a pure tool for achieving communicative function, and believes that its inherent value is completely subordinate to its purpose. The translator only needs to be responsible for the purpose environment, and the target text can be completely independent of the original text, thus further developing the functionalist translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christane Nord comprehensively summarized and perfected the functionalist theory. Nord proposed the principle of &amp;quot;function plus loyalty&amp;quot;, which systematically elucidates the internal and external factors that need to be considered in text analysis of translation, and how to formulate a translation strategy that is consistent with the purpose of translation based on the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 The definition of skopos'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was originally put forward by the German scholar Han J. Vermeer in 1978. “Skopos is a Greek word for 'aim' or 'purpose' and was introduced into translation theory by Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating”(Munday, 2001: 78). Translation actions have many purposes, but Vermeer divides them into three categories: translator’s basic purpose, such as make a living; the target text’s communicative purpose, like enlightening the readers; and the purpose realized by selecting some special translation strategies or steps, for example, translating one language word by word aims to show the structure feature of this language. Generally speaking, the skopos theory refers to the communicative purpose of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Three basic rules of skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, a detailed analysis of these rules will be presented with examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 The skopos rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the three rules of Skopos theory, Skopos theory is the prime principle to be followed in any translation. Vermeer explains this rule as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.''(Vermeer, 1988:20)  &lt;br /&gt;
                                         &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, skopos theory believes that any translation action is determined by the purpose of the translation. That is to say, “The ends justify the means” (Reiss &amp;amp;Vermeer, 1984:101) the purpose of translation determines the translation methods and strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: I wear nothing but a few drops of Channel No.5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无限芬芳的超脱，点滴即可创造。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If using the literal translation, this sentence can be translated as “我什么都不穿，除了滴几滴香奈儿五号”. However, this kind of translation extremely lacks of beauty and there is no more elegance. Considering that the ultimate goal of advertisement is to induce consumers to buy the products and services it promotes. This advertisement adopts free translation and combines with Chinese traditional culture, which makes it like a ancient poem with quaint charm. It not only expresses the meaning of the advertisement, but also injects the characteristics of art, thus letting Channel No.s full of magic. It satisfies some people's pursuit high quality of life, and also makes consumers deeply impressed. So it can be called a successful translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 The coherence rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule is also called intratextual coherence rule. It holds that the translated text must be coherent, readable and acceptable. In other words, the TT receivers can understand the TT according to their cultural and intellectual background. Any text is a provider of information and functions, but the information and functions are not always obvious from a linguistic point of view. The translator selects aspects and components that serve the purpose according to the skopos rule, and then translates the source text through language processing to make the translated text become a new information provider. In the language processing process, translators must be concerned that translation is readable and understandable in the translated language. Only the translation is meaningful in the communicative context of the TL receivers can the culture and information of the source text be effectively transmitted to the target language readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: Enchanting medieval house with five acres of delightful gardens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里是迷人的中世纪住宅，外有五英亩的美丽花园。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a part of the travel propaganda. In order to ensure that translation is smooth and coherent, the original prepositional phrase is changed into a complete sentence with a subject-predicate structure, which doesn’t make the relationship among sentences appear loose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 The fidelity rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity rule is also called inter-textual coherence and states that there must be coherence between the ST and the TT. It is similar to the “faithfulness” of Yan Fu’s theory. Fidelity rule maintains the status of the original text and constrains translation actions of different translation purpose. However, the concept of Fidelity rule is relative. The form and degree of faithfulness is determined by the purpose of translation and the translators’ understanding of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: Free entry into farm, Dogs on lead.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OPEN DAILY: 1 March--30 November 10:00 am--5:00 pm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
农场免费进入，宠物狗请带好狗绳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
开放时间：3月1日--11月30日 上午10点--下午五点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The time, place and various precautions in the travel text are very important, because the error of this kind of information will bring unnecessary trouble to the tourists. Therefore, the translation, according to the fidelity rule, faithfully and effectively conveys the original information to the reader for the purpose of facilitating the tourists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists a hierarchical order of these rules. The skopos rule is the most important one and other two rules are subordinate to it. At the same time, the fidelity rule is also subordinate to the coherence rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅲ. Comparative study on Nida's functional equivalence theory and functionalist skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter will mainly discuss the differences and similarities between functional equivalence theory and skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 The differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1 Different theoretical basis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The early equivalence theory was directly influenced by American structuralist linguistics and human linguistics. Later, Nida combined translation studies with the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method and Chomsky's transformational-generative grammar that were popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, took structural analysis of language expressions and translation procedures, and injected fresh blood into translation studies (Chen Gang, 2011: 145). Using communication theory and cross-cultural content as the starting point, Nida revised Chomsky's deep transfermation grammar, paid attention to the psychology of information receivers, and stimulated the potential of information receivers as .much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
German skopos theory is an emerging school in the late 1970s. It criticizes that the translation theory based on linguistic school pays much attention to form, and is developed on the basis of  communication theory, information theory, behavior theory, discourse linguistics, and text theory. Based on the behavior theory, Skopos theory proposes the concept of translation action, which extends translation to a new field. That is to say, translation is a kind of purposeful and conscious intercultural communication action of human. As the name suggests, Skopos theory regards translation activities as a kind of &amp;quot;action&amp;quot;, and any action has its goals or skopos. One of the representatives of the skopos theory, Hans J. Vermeer, summarizes the essence of skopos theory in a concise language: the ends justify the means, that is, the purpose of translation determines the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2 Different translation principles and standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence refers to “the closest natural equivalence to the source language information”. “Natural” here means that the translation must conform to the language and culture of the target language, in line with the context and the requirements of the target receivers. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; here, he clearly stated that it is not &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in mathematics, but &amp;quot;approximation&amp;quot;, that is, the approximation of functional equivalence from varying degrees. From the above Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory, the translator must conform to four criteria in order to achieve &amp;quot;close and natural equivalence&amp;quot;: (1) conveying meaning; (2) conveying the spirit and style of the original work; (3) fluent; (4) similar reader responses. In order to achieve these four standards, there will be contradictions between content and form from time to time. It is either the content giving way to form, or the form giving way to content. The two form a unified whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation should follow three rules: the skopos rule, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule, of which the skopos rule is the highest principle. The main purpose is to make the translation achieve the expected function of the target language receivers in the target language environment. In addition to the highest principle, the translation must follow the coherence rule and the fidelity rule. The former requires the translation to be &amp;quot;coherent within the text,&amp;quot; that is, the translation needs to meet the communication context and cultural background of the target language so that the target reader can understand. The latter requires the translation to be coherent between the ST and the TT. That is, the translation should try to imitate the original text, whether it is formal imitation or content imitation is permissible, which depends on the purpose of the translation. The latter two rules are subordinate to the highest rule-- the skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this also makes the translation theorists produce questions. Is the translator free to do anything for the purpose? Then Nord put forward the theory of “function plus loyalty”. Nord believes that &amp;quot;there is no translation without the original text&amp;quot;, and free rewriting does not belong to translation; &amp;quot;Translators should be responsible for both the original text and the translation environment, and be responsible for both the sender of the original information and the recipient of the translation.&amp;quot; This responsibility of the translator is &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;(Zhang Meifang, 2005:60-65). The principle of &amp;quot;function plus loyalty&amp;quot; avoids the skopos theory to go to extremes, and complements skopos theory, highlighting the responsibility of translators, and limiting the translator's freedom. Because the skopos theory believes that the success of the translation is judged by whether the expected purpose of the source text is realized or not, and the expectation also reflects the requirements of the target language reader. Since the target language readers reflect differently, so the translation standard of the skopos theory is also diversified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3 Different cultural directions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida tried to overcome the cultural difference and eliminate the cultural atmosphere in the source text. His theory is mainly oriented to the original text. That is, the source language culture, emphasizing the consistency of cultural environment between the source language and the target language. At the same time, Nida is a support of language commonality. His theory reflects the translation thought of structuralist linguistics, that is, the &amp;quot;mirror reflection&amp;quot; of the objective world and the universality of language expression. The translators’ full imitation and the independence of express the value of their culture, especially the cultural consistency of the target language culture and the source language culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer regards translation as a purposeful action, firstly in its outcome, that is, the target text. The target text is oriented towards the target culture, and the target culture determines the suitability of the target text. Therefore, Skopos theory believes that Translation is an irreversible transmission of information to the source language culture or language in the target culture. There is no intermediate position, it is intercultural communication action, and it is communicative and cultural. In addition, Skopos theory is oriented to the context of macro-postmodern culture, especially the habits, traditions and norms of the target language culture (Fan Derui, 2019:67).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 The Similarities'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1 Both are a combination of translation and language function'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skopos theory represented by Hans J. Vermeer and Christane Nord, and the functional equivalence theory of Nida are put forward by different schools in different periods, but there are still many internal connections and intercommunity. There is no doubt that both have their rationality of existence and show progress in their translation activities of their respective periods. Whether it is &amp;quot;skopos theory&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;functional equivalence theory&amp;quot;, both their ultimate goals are to achieve smooth communication between different languages and reduce misunderstandings and conflicts arising from information exchange. In particular, both combine translation with language functions, focusing on the role of language functions in translation. Skopos theorists believe that translation is a purposeful communicative activity, and the translation process is determined by the expected function or purpose of the translation. This purpose is to a great extent influenced by the target receivers and the context and cultural background of the target receivers. Therefore, the translator should decide the choice of the original text information, the use of the translation strategy and the expression of the translation according to the requirements of the clients, combined with the purpose of the translation and the specific situation of the target receivers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida also put forward the translation principle of functional equivalence from the perspective of language function, and also combines translation with language functions. He pointed out that due to the differences in language and culture, it is impossible for translation to obtain the formal equivalence between the source text and the target text, but only functional equivalence. Although the expressions of various languages are different, they have the same expressive power and have the same or similar language functions, that is, expressive, cognitive, interpersonal, informative, imperative, empathetic, sympathetic, empathy and aesthetic function. If the translation of these aspects is basically the same, then the functional equivalence of translation is achieved. According to this, he put forward that &amp;quot;the preservation of the original content must change the form, the degree of change, and must depend on different languages in the distance between language and cultural.&amp;quot; In order to produce efficacy, the adjustment of the translation from form to content is the specific application of functional ideas. However, Nida did not develop further in the direction of functionalism, but still focused on the concept of equivalence. Therefore, his theory is fundamentally different from the views of the German functional translation school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2 Both emphasize the role of the readers and the intelligibility of the translation.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer believes that the recipients of the translation, that is, the readers, as an important part of the translation requirements, is one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of translation; the target language receivers is the recipient or listener of the translated text with the knowledge, expectation and communication needs of his own specific culture world. Translation is the text in the environment of the target language produced for the purpose of the target language and the reader of the target language in the context of the target language. In addition, the coherence rule of skopos theory emphasizes that the translation must meet the criteria of &amp;quot;coherence within the text&amp;quot; that is, only the text is fully understood by the recipient can they make sense. It can be seen that the skopos theory emphasizes the role of the readers and the intelligibility of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence theory is also readers-oriented. Nida believes that the research object of translation is the reader; the recipient is not a passive target of language communication, but an active participant in communicative activities. The reader's response is the only criterion for judging the quality of the translation. Therefore, the translation must be fluent and understandable. In order to achieve the intelligibility of the translation, it is even possible to delete parts that the reader cannot understand, such as metaphors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparatively analyzing Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory and the German functionalist skopos theory, skopos theory critically inherited the rational factors of Nida's functional equivalence theory, and abandoned its irrational part. Skopos theory gets rid of the shackles of equivalence theory, breaking the traditional perspective of single translation studies, turning attention to the study of other relevant factors in translation activities other than language. Skopos theory broke through the framework of equivalence translation theory, and proposed a theoretical system of diversification of translation standards led by the skopos rule. The diversification of translation standards makes the function closer to reality. This is clearly more scientific, more operative and more versatile than Nida's theory that takes functional equivalence as the sole criterion. Moreover, compared with the traditional language translation theory that emphasizes the internal study of translation, Skopos theory denies that translation is a simple language conversion, and pays more attention to the external of translation. Compared with Nida, Skopos theory are more concerned with the humanity and sociality of translation activities. In addition, the Skopos theory shifts the focus of translation from the reproduction of the original text to the more challenging creation of target text, which enhances the active participation of the translator as the main body of the translation, overturning the center status of the original text, and establishing the central status of the target text and the translator. The functionalist skopos theory puts translation in a dynamic cultural context, emphasizing the translator's active intervention. Therefore, it solves some problems that the functional equivalence theory fails to solve, broadens the research perspective of traditional translation theory, is a major breakthrough and important supplement to the functional equivalence theory, and erects a distinctive flag in modern translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Application''[M], London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge, 2001:77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E.A. ''Language and Culture: Context in Translation'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:117. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, Katharina &amp;amp; Hans J. Vermeer. ''Groundwork For a General Theory of Translation''[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyet, 1984:101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Hans J. ''Didacitics of Translation''[A]. ''Routeledge Encycolopedia of Translation''[C]. London &amp;amp; New York: Rutledge, 1998:20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈刚．《翻译学入门》[M]．杭州：浙江大学出版社,2011:145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
范德瑞.奈达功能对等理论与功能主义目的论比较研究[J].淮海工学院学报(人文社会科学版),2019,17(04):66-69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李长栓.《非文学翻译理论与实践》[M].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司.2009:11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张春柏.影视翻译初探[J].中国翻译,1998(2):50-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张锦兰.目的论与翻译方法[J].《中国科技翻译》2004,17(01):1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张美芳.功能加忠诚--介评克里丝汀·诺德的功能翻译理论[J]．外国语,2005(1):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''On the Comparison between &amp;quot;Sublimation&amp;quot; an &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; Theories'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': Qian Zhongshu and Eugene Nida are outstanding and renowned translators in the history of Chinese and Western translation respectively. It is believed that Mr.Qian’s “Sublimation” theory and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” theories have a broad and profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will recognize the theoretical value of these two theories from the dialectical point of view by comparing the similarities and differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”. It aims to better apply translation theory to translation practice, and advocate us to view Chinese and Western translation theories from a historical and contradictory perspective, and thus making Translation Studies become more systematic and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words''': sublimation; functional equivalence; Qian Zhongshu; Eugene Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction''':&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous master of literature, translation and academy, Qian Zhongshu is considered as “the Kunlun Mountain of culture” by many scholars on account of his remarkable achievements and a wide range of knowledge. His literary masterpieces include “Pipe-awl Chapters” , “Discourses on Art”, “Seven Patches”, “Selected Essays of Qian Zhongshu”, “Fortress Besieged” and so on. What’s more, he proposed “Sublimation” theory in translation field, which does great contribution to traditional Chinese translation theory and make Translation Studies more systematic. As Chinese scholar Chen Fukang said: “He (Qian) has made a great many outstanding achievements in some important fields like literature and academic research. Although the discussion on translation is only a carved railing in his academic palace, it can have a huge impact in the field of translation studies.” (Chen Fukang 2000: 417).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a famous American contemporary linguist and translation theorist. He has been devoted to the translation of the Bible and has summarized a set of translation theories from his own translation practice. The core point of his translation theory is “Functional Equivalence” (initially called “Dynamic Equivalence”). From his point of view, “Functional Equivalence” is to refer to the type of equivalent reflected in a TT which seeks to adapt the function of the original to suit the specific context in and for which it was produced” (Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004: 64). It requires that the translation should focus on the meaning and spirit of the original text, instead of being constrained by formal correspondence. According to this theory, he deems that the translation must have four criteria: (1) conveying meaning; (2) expressing spirit; (3) natural and smooth wording; (4) similar receptor response. In his book “From one language to another”, he replaced “Dynamic Equivalence” with “Functional Equivalence” and put forward two levels of meaning, say, referential meaning and associative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.The theoretical origin of “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 The theoretical origin of “Sublimation”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of Qian Zhongshu’s translation theory of “Sublimation” comes from his book “Lin Shu's Translation” written in 1963 and “The Pipe-awl Chapters” published by Zhonghua Book Company in 1979. He proposed that the process of translation is actually a process of employing “enticement”, avoiding “misinformation” and pursuing “sublimation”. Then he pointed out: “The highest ideal of literary translation is ‘sublimation’. When you translate the literary works from one language to another, you can not only avoid the trace of stiffness and awkward expressions resulting from the different habits of language use, but also completely preserve the flavor of the original. Then we can say, that's the realization of ‘Sublimation’ ” (Qian Zhongshu, 2002: 77). According to his explanation, it can be easily seen that the core of his translation theory is “Sublimation”. What’s more, we can extract 3 levels of “Hua” (Sublimation) from his theory, the first is to transform the source text to target text, and then use the domesticating method to make the source language be naturally and smoothly expressed in target language without any transparent feeling of translation caused by the differences of culture and language. Finally, it is the ultimate goal of “Sublimation” that is to say, “the transmigration of souls”, replacing the external shell and retaining the inner spirit and style without the slightest deviation. In other words, a translation should cleave to the original with such fidelity that it would not read like a translation, for a literature work in its own language will never read as though it were through a process of translation (Kao, 1975: 8-9).    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 The theoretical origin of “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in the 1964 book “Toward s Science of Translating”. He believed that there were two kinds of equivalence in translation, namely formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. Specifically, formal equivalence is the “quality of a translation in which the features of the form of the source text have been mechanically reproduced in the receptor language”. On the contrary, dynamic equivalence is the quality which characterizes a translation in which “the message of the original text has been so transported into the receptor language that the response of the receptor is essentially like that of the original receptors” (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1982: 200-201). Nida’s translation theory has its origin from his own translation practice of the Bible, in which he emphasized the communicative function of translation from the perspective of semantics and information theory. What's more, he regarded translation as interlingual translation, and he stressed the importance of paying attention to the receptors' response, in order to pursue the standard that target readers could have the same response as the original readers. In his book “From one language to another”, he changed the term “Dynamic Equivalence” to “Functional Equivalence” and he emphasized that we should try to achieve formal equivalence on the basis of the accordant information conveyed from the source text to the target language. In addition, he divided the translation process into three steps, say, “analysis, transfer, restructuring and check”. Through these four steps, the original information can be accurately conveyed, the response of the target receptors is also concerned, and the purpose of communication will be well achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Similarities and differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Similarities between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The same concern for the translation processes: As we mentioned above, Mr. Qian Zhongshu proposed that the process of translation is actually a process of employing “enticement”, avoiding “misinformation” and pursuing “sublimation”. To put them specifically, “enticement” refers to the role that plays in cultural exchanges by means of translation. In this sense, translation can be regarded as a guide that will lead target readers to understand the original language and culture and to better understand foreign excellent works. This process is of great significance because If the readers have little interest in the source language culture and foreign literature; then the translation works will lose its value. So we can say that translation is not only a conversion of two languages, but also a collision between different cultures and thoughts. The so-called term “Misinformation” refers to the distortion and wrong expression of the translation. Since “Misinformation” is the inevitable shortcoming of translation, no matter how excellent a translator is and no matter how smooth his translations are, he can not avoid making mistakes of one sort or another in one way or another, but he can exhaust every means to reduce misinformation to its minimum (Yu Chengfa,2003: 43). This is due to the gap between different languages, the gap between the translator's understanding, the style of writing and the form of original content, and even the gap between the translator's comprehension and his ability of expression. The final step is called “Hua Jing”; here “Hua” means “Sublimation”,which is the highest ideal of literary translation and also the ultimate goal of translation processes. A translator should try to figure out what the original writer means and ponder over what he imagines so so to immerge oneself with the writer(Luo Xinzhang, 1984: 511). Qian Zhongshu's explanation of the process of translation is the essential condition for the realization of “Sublimation” (Hua). Therefore, when doing translation practice, the translator has to make each step be well prepared, which requires a high standard of the translator's ability and quality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, based on the theory of “functional equivalence”, Nida proposed a “four-step model” of the translation process from the perspective of linguistics, namely, “Analysis, Transfer, Restructuring and Check”. Nida and Taber claim that all languages have between six and a dozen basic kernel structures and “agree far more on the level of kernels than on the level of more elaborate structures” such as word order. First of all, “Analysis” denotes that we have to analyze the surface structure of the source text and then to master the grammatical meaning of the sentence, in other words, the referential meaning and connotative meaning of the source text. In order to convey the original information correctly, the translator must analyze the text from surface structure to the deep structure. Then, “Transfer”, it means that the translator renders the analyzed source text to the target text. This step contains the conversion of two different language symbols and language forms, and it is also an exchange of different thinking modes. Next, “Restructuring” is the re-processing and re-creation of the original text, in which the translator will translate the original text into the target one that conforms to the expression of the target language, getting rid of the constraints of the surface structure of the original text, thus further excavating the meaning of the deep structure. Restructuring is thus defined as forward translation, or in other words the process which is the reverse of back-transformation (Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004: 145). Last but not least, &amp;quot;Check&amp;quot; refers to the process of comparing the text of the original language with the target language so as to avoid semantic errors in the translation works, and pursue the maximum equivalence between the content of the target text and the content of the original text. Nida and Taber’s own description of the process (1969: 63–9) emphasizes the ‘scientific and practical’ advantages of this method compared to any attempt to draw up a fully comprehensive list of equivalences between specific pairs of SL and TL systems (Jeremy Munday, 2016: 63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The same concern for the response of the target readers: Since ancient times, the domestic and foreign translators have different opinions on the criteria of excellent translation. Yan Fu proposed his famous three-character guideline, namely, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” in his translation work “Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays”. Similarly, western translator Alexander Fraser Tytler put forward the “Three principles of translation”. To put it simply, that the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work; that the style and manner of writing should be of the same character as that of the original; that the translation should have all the ease of the original composition. From the analysis of Yan Fu’s and Tytler’s description of translation criteria, we can see the fact that the study of the principles and standards of translation is precisely the translator’s emphasis on the target readers, and also reflects the translator’s sense of responsibility for the target culture. Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory stressed that translators should guide our readers to read foreign literary works or let our readers be attracted by the foreign culture and introduce foreign writers to them. “Sublimation” is not only a standard for translation, but also a reflection of translators’ care for the target readers. Mr. Qian said: “The translation should be faithful to the original work, so that it does not read like a translation work, because the original work will never be read like a translation in the situation of source culture.” A good translation can stimulate the reader's curiosity about the original work and also give the reader the enjoyment of beauty. What’s more, Mr. Qian also commented the three principles proposed by Yan Fu: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness in translation should include expressiveness and elegance. Expressiveness gives full scope to faithfulness, and elegance is not just to adore expressiveness. To convey the original in the same style---that is faithfulness. ...Many have come to understand that a translation is not supposed to beautify or polish to attain elegance. Yet few have realized that a translation has to give up the words for the spirit. A translation can be intelligible without being faithful to the original, yet can be faithful to the original without being intelligible to the reader.”(Qian Zhongshu, 1986: 1101) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meanwhile, Nida deemed that the accuracy of the translation depends on the extent to which the ordinary readers correctly understand the original text, that is, whether the target reader can obtain similar or identical feelings when reading the translation works. The purpose of “functional equivalence” is to satisfy the communication needs of the readers. In order to achieve this goal, we have to change the form of the original text if it is necessary and consider the reader's acceptance of the translation work. Nida's “Functional Equivalence” requires not only the faithfulness to the original text, but also the accountability to the target readers and the original readers. Nida describes various “scientific approaches to meaning” related to work that had been carried out by theorists in semantics and pragmatics. Central to Nida's work is the move away from the old idea that a word has a fixed meaning and towards a functional definition of meaning in which a word acquires meaning through its context and can produce varying responses according to culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what we has discussed above, we can see that both Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” and Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” must take the reader’s reaction into consideration. Therefore, as a standard for translation, these theories avoid mechanical textual equivalence and bilingual conversion, which promotes the development of translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Domesticating tendency of the two theories: As we mentioned in the very beginning, Mr. Qian’s “Sublimation”(化) theory has three meanings, namely “Transfer”(转化), “Domesticating”(归化) and “Sublimation”(化境). It can be seen easily that “Domesticating” is a bridge connecting the transformation of source text and the realization of Sublimation in target language. In the book “Seven Patches”, he wrote: “whether the target version is ‘European-oriented’ or ‘Chinese-oriented’, the translation is always based on the language system from the original country to the language system of the target country(2002: 78). Although he did not explicitly state whether the translation should be “domestication-oriented” or “foreignization-oriented”, he compared the translation to the “reincarnation” of the original and regarded that the translation was an “out form” of the original. In addition, he appreciates Lin Shu’s translation works, and comments that he would rather read Lin Shu’s translation than read Haggard’s original text. In this way, Mr. Qian Zhongshu seems to prefer the text of “Chinese-oriented” style, which demonstrates the tendency of “Domestication”. In the theory of “Functional Equivalence”, Nida advocates the use of the expression habits of the target language to transform the original text. He believes that language is the means of communication, and communication is the ultimate goal and an important role of translation, so he pays more attention to the receptors' response to the target text. In order to allow the target readers to accept the translation, it is necessary to make the translation correspond to the cultural traditions and language habits of the target language. At the same time, the translator has to make the translation natural and smooth under the premise of ensuring loyalty. Nida's “Domesticating” translation tendency can be seen from the above view. Please look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
S: “white as snow”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
T: “白如木棉花” or “白如鹭毛” or “白如蘑菇”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of traditional translation standards, the above example runs counter to the original information. However, for those who have never seen snow will never know what snow is alike, and therefore he can't understand what &amp;quot;white as snow&amp;quot; means. Through the strategy of “Domestication”, the target readers can have a similar response to the original readers, so as to better achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Different theoretical basis: Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory is based on Yan Fu’s criteria of translation “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, which is the development of Chinese traditional translation theory. Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory has pushed the study of translation to the extreme of art from the category of aesthetics. Eventually, the “Sublimation” theory was included in the course of the development of Chinese translation thought, say, “Case - Seeking faithfulness - Spiritual likeness - the Sublimation”. These four concepts, are independent, but also interconnected. They developed gradually to constitute a whole translation system and this whole system works as an important part of our traditional translation theory (Luo Xinzhang, 2009: 20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s “functional equivalence” was established on the basis of his Bible translation practice. Under the guidance of Chomsky’s transform-generating grammar, Nida’s functional equivalence requires that the translator analyze the given text from the surface structure to the deep structure; then transform it from the deep structure of the original text to the deep structure of the target text, and finally adjust the target language structure to obtain the surface structure of the translated version. From a series of steps, we can see that the hierarchical and theoretical property of translation studies, so Nida put forward his opinion that translation could be considered as a science. Qian Zhongshu thought that the translated works could surpass the original works and sometimes even should be much better than the original; while Nida did not choose the advantageous version between the original and the target text- his more emphasis goes to the equivalence between the two languages and the response of the target receptors thus more priorities were given to the communicative function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Different scopes of their application: “Huajing” (Sublimation) was proposed by Mr. Qian Zhongshu for literary translation standards; hence it may be more appropriate for the translation of literary genre. He considered that translator should “break through” the barriers of cultural differences and make the translation “surpass” the original work. However, it seems unreasonable for the translations of applied styles which relates to politics, economics, law, trade, etc. In addition, some scholars believe that Mr. Qian’s “Sublimation” has over-emphasized the mystery of art and has become a vague standard that could be hard to reach (Gao Huali, 2009: 154). The “highest ideal” of the literary translation he described will inevitably produce the problems of “Misinformation”, which would limit the scope of application of “Sublimation”. Despite the fact that scholars and experts of one generation after another have made their fruitful efforts to shed light on “Sublimation” from various aspects, it remains theoretical unexplainable and practical unattainable, like “an attic, in the air” to many people in the translation circle (Yu Chengfa, 2003: 8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, Nida’s translation of Bible carries religious culture with integrity and solemnity. He preached to people from all walks of life in order to spread the will of God; therefore, his translation must not only meet the needs of the aristocracy, but also the needs of ordinary people who lack knowledge of religious culture. The target readers of the “functional equivalence” theory is the masses from all walks of life in the society, and its range of application is more practical. Nida’s equivalence of translation is derived from the translation practice of the Bible. As we know, western languages have a lot in common in culture and words of expression, so Nida’s “equivalence” is relatively easy to achieve between two European languages. In English-Chinese translation, it may be more difficult to achieve complete “equivalence”, because Chinese and English belong to different language systems, and their cultures are rather divergent. Nida strictly divides the translation steps into four, which can be used as a practical translation method to guide the translation of some scientific and technical articles, announcements, and application articles. For literary genres, such as the translation of poetry and prose, the translator's creativity may be more important. It is difficult to convey the literary nature of the original text by mechanical methods and steps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.A Critical Understanding of “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Is “Sublimation” faithful ?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to traditional translation theory, the translator is always regarded as the &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; of both the original and the translated text. He must be faithful to the original author while concerning the target readers. Xu Jun (2003: 321) wrote in his book “On Translation”: “Three points are often emphasized in traditional translation theory: first of all, translators should not incorporate their own subjective thoughts in translation; then they should not express their individuality in translation; in the end, translators should render the text on the basis of original message, and loyally follow the thoughts of the original writer. From the analysis of Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory, it is clear to see that he is more inclined to the translation strategy of “Domestication”, which emphasizes that the target version can surpass the source text. He, himself appreciates Lin Shu’s translation works, because of their common advocacy and similar historical background. From the point of view of historical materialism, “social existence determines social consciousness, and social consciousness has an adverse effect on social existence.” For example, Lin Shu was living in a closed country and at that time , Qing Dynasty was extremely arrogant or even ignorant. His style and characteristics of the translation were naturally influenced by this national sentiment. Therefore, his translation had tendency to “Domestication” or even an unfaithful translation. Qian Zhongshu lived in a period of prosperity in literature and art since the establishment of People's Republic of China and at that time Chairman Mao proposed the policy of “All flowers blossoming and hundreds of schools contending (百花齐放，百家争鸣). So our Chinese people were overflowing high spirit and proud emotion; some translators’ translation works are more inclined to take the advantages of “Domestication” and make the translation work more excellent than the original one. Such a translation strategy will be somewhat “disloyal” to the original text, and will not “sincerely imitate” the original text as Lu Xun advocates from his “Foreignization” method. It is difficult to concretely implement “Sublimation” theory, because it has become an “unattainable” goal. Whether the translation should be “Chinese-oriented” or “European-oriented”; be “faithful” or “creative”, and whether the translator should be “visible” or “invisible” in translation are all difficult standards to measure since these factors are inevitably affected by the subjective and historical objectivity of the translator. Is “Sublimation” really a faithful translation to the original text? Perhaps just as Mr. Qian himself said: “The translator’s ability to use his native language is more flexible and smooth than the original author’s ‘source language’ and that is what always happens in the history of translation.” We can consider that such “disloyal” is “faithful” in a certain sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2  Problems of Nida’s “Functional Equivalence”''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The questions of meaning, equivalence and translatability became a constant theme of translation studies in the 1960s and were tackled by a new ‘scientific’ approach followed by one of the most important figures in translation studies, the American Eugene Nida. Eugene Nida’s theory of translation developed from his own practical work from the 1940s onwards when he was translating and organizing the translation of the Bible, training often inexperienced translators who worked in the field. &lt;br /&gt;
As for Nida's “functional equivalence” theory, praise and opposition to his theory are always existing in the translation circle. Some people think that the theory is a representative of the science of translation science and has a good guiding role in translation practice. However, there are also some scholars who disagree with this theory and for example Peter Newmark is one of its critics. He believed that Nida’s equivalence theory takes the reader too seriously, but sometimes sacrifices the actually original thoughts of the writer. It is also doubtful whether “functional equivalence” can be applied to the original texts of various subjects. If the translator partially pursue “functional equivalence”, which will makes it difficult for the target readers to fully understand the original cultural information and it is not conducive to the mutual communication between different countries and cultures. For the above example: if we render “White as snow” as “白如鹭毛”, target readers may understand the meaning of the original author, but they still have no idea of what the word “snow” actually means. This has become a situation where we cannot get two things at the same time, or in Chinese “鱼和熊掌不可兼得”. However, If the original text is literally translated as “white as snow”, then the translator continues to explain what substance a “snow” is and what characteristics it may have and why we say its color is as white as egret’s feathers. In this way, not only can the readers of the translation work have the same response as the readers of the original, but also it is conducive for them to learn to understand new things and new concepts, which will gradually promote the communication of different cultures and the mutual interests of different countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” respectively represent huge progress in Chinese and Western translation studies, and they played an important role for the reference of translation studies and practice. Their theory is likened a treasure-house that requires more investigation and more exploration. Their theory is likened a treasure-house that requires more investigation and more exploration. Furthermore, we must learn their theories with a critical view, so as to strive for innovation and establishment of a new era for translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Chen Fukang. A History of Chinese Translation Theories in China [M].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gao Huali. A Short History of Translation And Interpretation in China And Other Countries [M].Hangzhou：Zhejiang University Press.2009. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Kao, Gorge. (trans.) Lin CH'in-nan Revisited [A]. By Qian Zhongshu. Renditions [J], autumn, 1975: 8-21&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Luo Xinzhang.On Translation [M].Beijing：The Commercial Press.1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Mark, Shuttleworth, Moira Cowie. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Munday, Jeremy. Introducing translation studies: Theories and applications. Routledge, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Nida, Eugene A. &amp;amp; Charles R.Taber (1969/1982) The Theory and Practice of Translation, Leiden: E. J. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Qian Zhongshu.Pipe-awl Chapters [M].Beijing：Zhonghua Book Company.1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Qian Zhongshu.Seven Patches [M].Beijing：SDX Joint Publishing Company.2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Xu Jun.On Translation[M].Wuhan：Hubei Education Press.2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Yu Chengfa. Interpreting Sublimation [D].Central China Normal University,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Theory and Practise=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Translators' Views on Translation Influence Their Translation Behavior'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' A translator plays an essential role in the translation process. Translators’ views on translation is their understanding of translation, embodied in their translation strategies and value orientations, which are different from each other due to their social and cultural context and also their personal experience and philosophy. The translators’ view on translation, as a part of the translators’ ideology, exert a great influence on their translation behavior. For translators, translation is never a individual activity, but a responsibility to the author, the SL culture, the reader, the TL culture and eventually themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' translator’s view; translation behavior; translation principles; responsibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''译者翻译观对其翻译行为的影响'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''译者在翻译中处于核心位置。译者的翻译观指译者本身对于翻译的理解，其中包含了译者的翻译策略和价值取向。不同的译者受其社会与文化及个人经历和意识形态的影响，会有不同的翻译观。翻译观作为译者意识形态的一种，对翻译行为有着很大的影响。对于译者来说，翻译从来不是个人行为，而是一种对原作者、原作、读者及译入语文化的责任。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''译者；翻译观；翻译行为；翻译原则；责任&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A translator plays an essential role in the translation process. Translators’ views on translation is their understanding of translation, embodied in their translation strategies and value orientations, which are different from each other due to their social and cultural context and also their personal experience and philosophy. And “translation behavior”, in a broad sense, includes the translators’ linguistic translation behavior and the social transcend-translation behavior. In a narrow sense, it only means the translators’ translation as a “pure” translator (Zhou 18). The “translator behavior” in this thesis is a broad one, that is, translators’ translation behavior can be influenced by their social and cultural context, their motivations for translation, their views on translation and the linguistic translatability of the SL and their translation competence (Xu Jun 199-254). Specifically, the translation behavior we will discuss is “what to translate (what works they translated)” and “how to translate (their translation principles)”. According to A. Lefevere, ideology and poetics together dictate the translation strategy and the solution to specific problems (39). The translators’ view on translation, as a part of the translators’ ideology, exert a great influence on their translation behavior. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how is translation behavior associated with translator’s views?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning the research of translation was limited in a certain extent, and then there were some scholars starting to study on the relationship between translation and other systems, including Even-Zohar, Bassett, Lefevere and Venuti.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.Some Previous Studies''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Even-Zohar’s Polysystem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to ''Introducing Translation Studies'':&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“Polysysten theory was developed in the 1970s by the Israeli scholar Itamar Even-Zohar borrowing ideas from the Russian Formalists of the 1920s and the Czech structuralists of the 1930s and 1940s . . . For the Formalists, a literary work was not studied in isolation but as part of a literary system . . . Literature is thus part of the social, cultural, literary and historical framework . . .” (Munday 165). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1978, Even-Zohar in his “The position of translated literature within the literary polysystem”, first gives a new term, the polysystem (Even-Zohar 22), emphasizing the translated literature operates as a system in itself: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)in the way the TL culture selects works for translation;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)in the way translation norms, behavior and policies are influenced by other co-systems (Even-Zohar 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, translation is not isolated, but associated with other systems, for instance, the TL culture. And the ST that chosen by a culture correspond to the organized system rather than arbitrary decisions made by individuals. Also translation works occupies different position in different cultures and has something to do with the position of the national literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Bassett and Lefevere&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, “Bassett and Lefevere go beyond language and focus on the interaction between translation and culture, on the way in which culture impacts and constrains translation and on ‘the larger issues of context, history and convention (11)’ ” (Munday 192).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Lefevere: Rewriting and Manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, “Lefevere focuses particularly on the examination of ‘very concrete factors’ that systemically govern the reception, acceptance or rejection of literary texts; that is, ‘issues such as power, ideology, institution and manipulation (2)’ . The people involved in such power positions are the ones Lefevere sees as ‘rewriting’ literature and governing its consumption by the general public. The motivation for such rewriting can be ideological (conforming to or rebelling against the dominant ideology) or poetological (conforming to or rebelling against the dominant/preferred poetics)” (Munday 194). And translation is the most obviously recognizable type of rewriting (Lefevere 9). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator’s view on translation, for example, reflecting the translators’ ideology, can conform to or rebel against the social dominant ideology.  &lt;br /&gt;
For Lefevere, the literary system in which translation functions is controlled by two main factors, which are: (1) professionals within the literary system, who partly determine the dominant poetics; and (2) patronage outside the literary system, which partly determines the ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
The “professionals within the literary system” include translators themselves, who decide on the poetics and at times influence the ideology of the translated text (Munday 194).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the role of translator is essential and the translator’s ideology have an great influence on the translation text and the text reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
“For Lefevere, the most important consideration is the ideological one. In this case, it refers to the translator’s ideology or the ideology imposed upon the translator by patronage. The poetological consideration refers to the dominant poetics in the TL culture. Together, ideology and poetics dictate the translation strategy and the solution to specific problems” (Munday 197). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D.Venuti&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Venuti insists that the scope of translation studies needs to be broadened to take account of the value-driven nature of the sociocultural framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Norms may be in the first instance linguistic or literary, but they will also include a diverse range of domestic values, beliefs, and social representations which carry ideological force in serving the interests of specific groups. And they are always housed in the social institutions where translations are produced and enlisted in cultural and political agendas” (29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday suggests, the groups and social institutions to which Venuti refers would include the various players in the publishing industry as a whole . . . Each of these players has a particular position and role within the dominant cultural and political agendas of their time and place. The translators themselves are part of that culture, which they can either accept or rebel against (217). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, being part of the culture, translators are influenced by the social and patronage ideology, and the poetics. Nevertheless, translators more or less enjoys some autonomy. For example, translators’ views on translation, i.e. the understanding of translation, can be conformed to or rebellious against the culture. And then their views on translation, influence their specific translation behavior such as the works they choose to translate and their translation principles. Next are three examples for us to discuss how the translators’ views on translation immediately influence their translation behaviors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To narrow the differences of the social ideology down, three translators in modern period of China (after 1949) will be discussed in this thesis. However, because they are born in different climate and stage of the society, no doubt that they have distinctive world outlook from each other, resulting in their distinctive views on translation. But focus will still be on the influence exerted by their views on their translation behavior. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II.Three Examples in Modern Period of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Xu Yuanchong (1921-): Translation is translators’ responsibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong, Chinese translators have a responsibility to translate the foreign masterpieces into Chinese and Chinese excellent works of literature into foreign languages, in order to introduce the advanced ideas to China and also bring the foreigners the splendid culture of China, during which the world will be more culturally rich and diversely civilized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, Xu Yuanchong further puts forward that the histories and evolution of the two cultures are very different from each other, with distinct advantages and disadvantages If they can learn the strong points from each other to offset their weakness, they can both be improved. In this respect, translation can be considered as a rivalry between two different cultures. The translation can even surpass the original work. If we make full use of the advantages of one culture to perfect another , the culture of all the humanity will be developed. This is the ultimate goal of the translator (“Surpass” 47). Based on this view, Xu Yuanchong proposed the Rivalry Theory and the Theory of Advantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in order to exchange the advantages between cultures, the foreign works Xu Yuanchong had translated are some western masterpieces includes: ''Madame Bovary'', ''Le Rouge et le Noir'', ''Jean Christophe'', etc. And also some Chinese classical works especially the classical Chinese poetry: ''150 Tang Poems'', ''100 Tang and Song Poems'', ''300 Poems Chinois Classiques'', ''Selected Poems of Mao Zedong'', ''The Romance of Western Bower'', ''Earth-shaking Songs'' (the selected poems written by Chinese modern revolutionists), etc. By translating the essence of one culture and ideology into another languages, he demonstrates our advantages and at the same time offers Chinese people the opportunities to enjoy the classics of another culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s view on translation also influences his translation principles. Take the first sentence of ''Jean Christophe'' as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Le grondement du fleuve monte derrére la maison. (Jean Christophe)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From behind the house rises the murmuring of the river. (English)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江声浩荡，自屋后上升。(Fu Lei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江流滚滚，声震屋后。(Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The french word “grondement” means “roaring” or “murmuring” in English. The English translation seems to be coherent in the paragraph and the following content. However, as to the whole work, Xu Yuanchong considers that “浩荡” in Fu Lei’s translation is more powerful and symbolic of the spectacular river cutting through Europe, and some readers even take Fu Lei’s translation as “the classical opening sentence” of the work, which proves it a translation that surpasses the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then Xu Yuanchong also translated this sentence (as above), replacing “浩荡” with “滚滚” for its more similar sound to “grondement”. And “声震屋后” is also a symbol of the impact of the great achievement of the musician in the work (Yang et.al 35-38). Here appears another translation principle of Xu Yuanchong: “literary translation is art (''Art 20'')” and “beauty in three aspects”, namely, “beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form”, having developed Lu Xun as well as Lin Yutang’s theory of beauty. This is the reason why Xu Yuanchong emphasizes the similar sound of “滚滚” to “grondement”. Another example is still a sentence in ''Jean Christophe'': &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Il marchait sur le monde. (''Jean Christophe'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他踏着全世界直立着。（鲁迅）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他顶天立地的在世界上走着。（傅雷）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(qtd. “Re-creation” 222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which translation corresponds to the original best? Lu Xun’s translation is similar in from while Fu Lei’s is in style. In this case, Xu Yuanchong considers there is one solution, that is to change the question as “Which translation is more beautiful and delightful for readers?” He also quotes “Qu’ importe celui qui crée? Il’y a de réel que ce qu’on crée” said by Romain Rolland to indicate that the translator ought to make the translation more of art to give readers an enjoyment of beauty rather than to captiously keep the author’s style. So he is in favor of Fu Lei’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last example goes to the translation of the last sentence of ''Uprising Songs'' (《起义歌》) written by Sun Zhongshan, collected in ''Earth-shaking Songs'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
顶天立地奇男子，要把乾坤扭转过来。(''Uprising Songs'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heroes of indomitable spirit, arise! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us transform the old world and reverse the tide! (previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heroes who would move heaven and earth, arise! (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggests that in the previous translation, translating “顶天立地” only into “indomitable spirit” is in want of the image of “天” and “地”. Also, as it were, the readers cannot enjoy the beauty of the SL, which is thus a failure in the rivalry of two cultures. So he translated the sentence as above, keeping the impression of “天地” to have the readers appreciate the beauty of the original work, in other words, to win the rivalry between the ST and TT (“Re-creation” 221-222).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong the translation is an art, a rivalry between tow cultures, so the classics works of western world and China are chosen and the feeling of beauty in the translation is emphasized. The translation not only should be faithful to the original, but also be powerful and infectious to readers, even giving an much more profound impression than the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Liu Zhongde (1914-): Translation is a way to make foreign masterpieces to serve China.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the western masterpieces more popular in China, Liu Zhongde decided to devote himself to a career in translation. By translating the western works into Chinese, as far as he concerns, the advanced thoughts can serve Chinese intellectuals and further improve the whole country. He was the first person who introduced Jane Austin’s ''Emma'' to China. But he were not satisfied with his first translation of ''Emma'' and at last in 1990s he re-translated it and corrected the errors he had made, which reflected his spirit of improving himself constantly and his rigorous scholarship (Ten 178 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, most works Liu Zhongde translated were the western classics such as ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'', ''Confessions of an English Opium-Eater'', ''Emma'', ''Darwin'', etc. He seldom translated Chinese works into English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to convey to the Chinese readers the exact ideas and original style and content of the ST, Liu Zhongde puts much emphasis on the “closeness” of the translation. He says the translator should always remember what he is working at is a literacy work written by somebody else and try his utmost to turn his translation into a work of art which is in conformity with the thought, feeling and style of the original. Thus, the translation will be as moving and vivid as the original work and the reader may be aesthetically entertained as well (''Ten'' 122-123). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore he developed from Yan Fu’s three principles－“信达雅 (faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance)” into “信达切 (faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness)” as a set of principles for translation reference: “The style of your translation must correspond, or at least, be close, to that of the original you are working at . . . the ideological content, linguistic expression and stylistic characteristics of a literary work constitute a unified entity, and the translator should reproduce the three elements as a whole” (''Ten'' 122). &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Being different from Xuyuanchong, Liu Zhongde holds that “literary translation has a double nature. That’s to say, on the one hand, it is a science with its own laws and methods and on the other, it is an art” (''Ten'' 2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how exactly does Liu Zhongde’s views on translation influence his translation principles? There are two examples as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a translation of “回乡偶书” by Liu Zhongde:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
回乡偶书 &lt;br /&gt;
少小离家老大回，乡音无改鬓毛衰。&lt;br /&gt;
儿童相见不相识，笑问客从何处来。&lt;br /&gt;
(the original poem)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homecoming&lt;br /&gt;
I left home quite young, and I come back very old.&lt;br /&gt;
My accent remains the same, but my hair turns gray.&lt;br /&gt;
Kids don’t know me when one another we behold.&lt;br /&gt;
“Where do you come from?” with a smile to me they say.&lt;br /&gt;
(Liu Zhongde’s translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation adapts so well the style and features of TT to the ST that it seems to be an original work written by Liu Zhongde himself. We can appreciate the same meaning and emotion the original work expresses. The TT keeps the the same number of lines just as the ST: each of the sentence has 12 syllables. The rhyme pattern of ST is also kept: the first line rhymes with the third, and the second with the forth. The TT is exactly an expression of sound, form and sense of the ST (Jiang 196-197).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next two examples are from Liu Zhongde’s re-translation of ''Emma'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The truth is, Harriet, that my playing is Just good enough to be praised, but Jane Fairfax’s is much beyond it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却是神乎其技了。(Previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却大大超过我的弹奏。(Liu Zhongde)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“神乎其技” in the previous translation does not correspond to the plain style of “much beyond it” in ST. It is true that a Chinese four-character-word can embody a complex meaning, but the style it can be applied to is supposed to be formal and academic. In this sentence, the style of “神乎其技” is not appropriate at all, while a simpler word should be used. Thus Liu Zhongde replaced “神乎其技” with “大大超过我的弹奏”.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
(2)“Just as they always do-very vulgar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——俗不可耐。(Previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——很庸俗。(Liu Zhongde) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Jiang 278-279)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character-word “俗不可耐” in the previous translation does not conform to the plain or colloquial style of ST, either, just like “神乎其技” mentioned above. Liu Zhongde changed it into “庸俗” to be in line with the original style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Liu Zhongde, translation is a science, a way for Chinese to learn the advantages of westerners, thus the western masterpieces are selected by him and the “closeness” in translation is underlined to convey the closet meaning and style of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Li Jihong (1980-): Translation after all is one of the material production activities of human beings.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As to Li Jihong, translation after all is one of the material production activities of human beings. In an article called “The Literary Translation Should Keep Pace with the Times: The Translation Speed and Pay” against the view of another translator, Shi Kangqiang, he says that the pay of translation in the new period is different from that of the old times, mainly because of the translation tools which belonging to the production tools, have already  been developed today into computers, digital data, Internet, etc. As a result, the translation speed is supposed to be improved. Therefore, a professional translator nowadays can definitely earn a decent life by translating 1000 words each hour, 8 hours a day. And for every 1000 words they can earn 60 ''yuan''.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The article aims to oppose to Shi Kangqiang’s opinion that the appalling pay translators receive influence the quality of the translation, but it also reveals Li Lihong’s view on translation from his borrowing lots of economic theories and activities, numbers, calculation of the pay to support his opinion, his favors to the publishers’ increasing reward on the sales of the translation work and his announcement that he have translated ''The Kite Runner'' (written by Khaled Hosseini), 195190 words, for only 10 days, 15 hours a day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this article he also says: “Any responsible translators will not translate for the personal income,” but he adds next, “ In fact, the support for his translation is the letters from readers, in addition to the high income.” Although the total contradiction in his saying is confusing, it still can be inferred that money is an important motivation for his translation, if not the most important one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The works Li Jihong translated are foreign classics such as ''Le Petit Prince'', ''The Old Man and the Sea'', ''Animal Farm'', ''The Great Gatsby'', ''Walden'', ''The Moon and Sixpence'', ''Pride and Prejudice'' and ''The Sound and Fury''. However, all those works and the values of them have already been well received in China, with several translations in market. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with the work that he have translated “for only 10 days, 15 hours a day” as he says, ''The Kite Runner'' written by Khaled Hosseini:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)We left the old man on the steps of that building. I meant to take him up on his offer, come back and see if he’d unearthed any more stories about my mother. But I never saw him again (Hosseini 251).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们离开了坐在那座房子台阶上的老人。我原想带他到他的办公室去，看看他能否想起更多关于我妈妈的事情。但我再也没有见到他 (Li 243)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this text, “take somebody. up on something” means “to accept an offer, an invitation that somebody has made 接受（提议或邀请）” in ''Phrasal Verbs Dictionary'' (438). Also according to the whole context, the old man, a beggar, had been a colleague of “my” mother who I had never met. He told me a story about “my” mother and promised me more details about her: “ The old man smiled. ‘I’ll try to remember and that’s a promise. Come back and find me ’ (Hosseini 250).” It can be inferred that the old man offered the narrator a chance to know more about his mother. Thus, the “offer” means “邀请” instead of “办公室 (office)”. What’s more, It seems like the word “offer” is misread as “office” by the translator. Perhaps the translator is too busy translating as fast as possible to check his translation carefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“Your job today is to pass gas. You do that and we can start feeding you liquids. No fart, no food.” He laughed again (Hosseini 297). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“你今天的工作是排便。你完成之后我们才能开始喂你吃流食。不见粪便，不给食物。”他又哈哈大笑 (Li 287)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The speaker was a staff in hospital, and he was asking the patient who had just come to himself from a surgery “to pass gas”. The relevant meaning of “gas” in ''The New Oxford Illustrated English-Chinese Dictionary'' is “[物理]气体、瓦斯” (726), of “pass” is “通过” (1338). And “fart” as a noun means “放屁 (emit wind from the anus)” (632). In conclusion, “排便” does not correspond to the original meaning of the ST. So the translation can be righted as “你今天的工作是排气。你完成之后我们才能开始喂你吃流食。不放屁，不给食物。” This is also a very small and simple mistake. The translator should be more cautious about translating.&lt;br /&gt;
This summer holiday I have read another book translated by Li Jihong: The Moon and Sixpence written by William Somerset Maugham, and also find some odd translation and neglect. Here are two examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)“Do you think it’s likely that a man will do any good when he starts at your age? Most men begin painting at eighteen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can learn quicker than I could when I was eighteen (Mauguam 48).” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你认为一个人从你这个年纪开始学画能学得好吗？大多数人从十八岁就开始画了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“如果我今年十八岁，我可以学得快一些 (Li 54)。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second sentence, a very simple one, means that even if “I” am old now, I can learn even quicker than I could when I was at eighteen. In Chinese it can be translated as, for instance, “我能比我十八岁的时候学得还快.” But Li’s translation “如果我今年十八岁，我可以学得快一些” means “I can learn quicker if I were eighteen,” which has a totally different meaning from the ST. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)...for they felt themselves freemen of a country whose frontiers include them all, the great country of Cockaigne (Mauguam 169).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他们觉得大家都是自由民，同属于想象中的天堂之国 (Li 203)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Encyclopedia Britannica, “Cockaigne, also spelled Cockayne, imaginary land of extreme luxury and ease where physical comforts and pleasures are always immediately at hand. References to Cockaigne are especially prominent in medieval European lore. These accounts describe rivers of wine, houses built of cake and barley sugar, streets paved with pastry, and shops that gratuitously give goods to everyone. Roast geese wander about inviting people to eat them, and buttered larks fall from the skies like manna.” Being ignorant of the rich meaning of this word, Li Jihong translated it to “天堂之国” without any explanation. In fact, in this book, Li Jihong adds 206 explanatory notes for the  words like “Shakespeare (莎士比亚)”, “Balzac (巴尔扎克)” and “Footnote (生丁)”, however, “Cockaigne” is not included.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s translation is popular for his elaborate introduction of the work and explanatory notes, which as he says, can help readers to understand the work easier. And some famous people also recommend his translations for his translation is more understandable than others. However, as far as I am concerned, being understandable is not the essence of a translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Xu Yuanchong and Liu Zhongde we know there are various translation principles, for instance the former’s “beauty in three aspects: sense, sound and form” and the latter’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, nevertheless, the “faithfulness” to the original is emphasized.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is how the views of translation influence the translators’ behavior, specifically the translation work choosing and their translation principles demonstrated by the translation examples of the three translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong the translation is an art, a rivalry between tow cultures, so the classics works of western world and China are chosen and the feeling of beauty in the translation is emphasized; while for Liu Zhongde, translation is a science, a way for Chinese to learn the advantages of westerners, thus the western masterpieces are selected and the “closeness” in translation is underlined to convey the closet meaning and style of the original. In fact, for both of them translation should be a responsibility that should be treated serious by translators, while as for Li Jihong, translation is just a production activity, a tool to make money or to gain the population, fame and the sense of superiority. Therefore, the economic effect and the speed is highlighted, the minor mistakes were made, and the translator’s personality was manifested so much that it even overshadowed the style and meaning of the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those responsible translators, their translations, imprinted all their individual ideology, experience and reflection, almost like an original work, are supposed to be a special thing. As Thomas C. Foster puts at the end of his How to Read Literature Like a Professor, “My favorite was the apology to the poem itself: ‘Well, little book, you’re not that much but you’re the best I could make you. Now you’ll just have to make your way in the world as best you can. Fare thee well.’” (129), a lot of care and attachment will be taken to the work you made, whatever it is, a poem, a fiction or a translation work. Only if you devote yourself to the translation with painstaking effort, can the translation be respected and appreciated by your readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei had ever said, “translation should be based on the knowledge of art: without a sensitive soul, earnest sympathy, appropriate appreciation, relative social experience or sufficient common sense (i.e. broad knowledge), a translator neither will understand the original work thoroughly nor grasp the essence of it” (qtd. Xu Jun 253). Because that translators’ views on translation have a great influence on his translation, he should first be earnest to “translation”, and then be diligent, especially when the translation work is carrying the weight of the original work. For translators, translation is never a individual activity, but a responsibility to the author, the SL culture, the reader, the TL culture and eventually themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Work Cited'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡塞尼· 卡勒德. (Hosseini, Khaled). 《追风筝的人》 (''The Kite Runner''). 李继宏译 (Tran. Li Jihong). 上海: 上海人民出版社, 2008.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蒋坚松 (Jiang Jiansong) 彭利元 (Peng Liyuan), ed. 《刘重德翻译思想及其他》(''Liu Zhongde’s Tanslation Theories and Others''). 长沙(Changsha): 湖南师范大学出版社 (Hunan Normal University Press), 2003. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李继宏 (Li Jihong), 《文学翻译也需与时俱进：谈谈翻译速度和稿酬问题》 (“The Literary Translation Should Keep Pace With the Times: The Translation Speed and Pay”). 豆瓣网 (douban). 13 Jan. 2013 &amp;lt;https://site.douban.com/179084/widget/articles/10191245/article/23864139/?dt_dapp=1&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘重德 (Liu Zhongde), ed.《文学翻译十讲》(''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation''). 北京(Beijing): 中国对外翻译出版社 (China Duiwai Translation Press), 2000. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛姆·威廉. (Maugham, William). 《月亮和六便士》 (''The Moon an Sixpence'').李继宏译 (Trans. Li Jihong). 天津 (Tianjin): 天津人民出版社 (Tianjin Renmin Press), 2018. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许钧. (Xu Jun).《翻译论》(''Translation Theory''). 武汉 (Wuhan)： 湖北教育出版社 (Hubei Education Press), 2003. Print.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲. (Xu Yuanchong). 《译文能否胜过原文》(“Can the Translation Surpass the Original”). 《教学研究》(''Teaching Method Research''), no. 2 (1982): 39-47.&lt;br /&gt;
---. ed.《再创作与翻译风格》(“Re-creation and Translation Style”). 《文学与翻译》 (''Literature and Translation''). 北京 (Beijing)：北京大学出版社 (Beijing University Press), 2016. 221-229. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---.《翻译的艺术》(''The Art of Translation''). 北京 (Beijing): 五洲传播出版社 (Wuzhou Chuanbo Press), 2006. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨绛(Yang Jiang), 李文俊 (Li Wenjun, et al.) 等. 《一本书和一个世界》(''A Book and A World''). 北京 (Beijing): 昆仑出版社 (Kun Lun Press), 2005: 35-38. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
周领顺. (Zhou Lingshun). 《译者行为批评：理论框架》(''A Theoretical Framework for Translator Behavior Criticism''). 北京 (Beijing)：商务印书馆 (The Commercial Press), 2014. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett, S. and A. Lefevere. ''Translation History and Culture''. London and New York: Pinter, 1990. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cockaigne. ''Encyclopedia Britannica''. 27 Jun. 2013. Web. 17 Nov. 2019 &amp;lt;https://www.britannica.com/topic/Cockaigne &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even-Zohar, Itamar. The position of translated literature within the literary polysystem. ''Papers in Historical Poetics''. Tel Aviv: The Porter Institute, 1978. 21-7. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fart. ''The New Oxford Illustrated English-Chinese Dictionary''. Beijing: Renmin University of China, 2004. Print.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Foster. C. Thomas. ''How to Read Literature Like a Professor''. New York: HarperCollins Publishers Inc. 2003. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hosseini, Khaled. The Kite Runner. New York: The Berkley Publishing Group, 2003. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere, A. ''Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame''. London and New York: Routledge, 1992a. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maugham, William. ''The Moon an Sixpence''. London: Pan Books Ltd, 1974. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing Translation Studies''. New York: Routledge, 2012. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take sb. up on sth.” ''Phrasal Verbs Dictionary''. 2013. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Publishing Co., Ltd, 2017. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti. L. The Scandals of Translation: ''Towards an Ethics of Difference''. London and New York: Routledge, 1998. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Contemporary Translation Studies=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''An Analysis of the Book of ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'''''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''爱德温·根茨勒的《当代翻译理论》和杰米里·芒迪的《介绍翻译理论：理论与实践》被视为翻译史上不可多得的巨作。本文通过对两本巨著的介绍之后，节选了其中有名的翻译理论即尤金·奈达的形式对等理论和功能对等理论以及亚历山大 弗雷泽·泰特勒和严复的翻译原则进行比较，来阐述了翻译的基本准则。通过对比尤金·奈达的形式对等和功能对等理论，找出其优缺点并结合适当的例子，有利于读者把握奈达的翻译思想来更好地指导其翻译实践。同时，通过分析亚历山大 弗雷泽·泰特勒的翻译原则的优缺点再将其与严复的翻译理论做比较，有利于读者理解中西方翻译的差异，来更好地理解在跨文化的语境中如何做好翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''爱德温·根茨勒、《当代翻译理论》、杰米里·芒迪、《介绍翻译理论：理论与实践》、尤金·奈达、形式对等、功能对等、亚历山大·弗雷泽·泰特勒、严复、翻译原则 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' ''Edwin'' Gentzler’s ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and Jeremy Munday’s ''Introducing Translation studies: Theories and Applications'' are both regarded as the masterpieces in the discipline of translation. After giving a brief introduction of these two great works, this paper tends to select the famous translation theories from the book namely Eugene Nida’s formal equivalence and functional equivalence and the translation principles of Alexander Fraser Tytler and Yan Fu to define the basic principles of translation. After analyzing the Nida’s theories of formal equivalence and functional equivalence, it is better for the readers to understand the Nida’s translation ideas to better guide him in the translation practice by combining the concrete examples to illustrate its advantages and disadvantages. In the meantime, by analyzing the advantages and disadvantages of Tytler’s translation principles and the comparison between the translation principles of Tytler and Yan Fu, it’s better for the readers to understand the influence of difference in the eastern and western cultures on translation. In such a way, it’s better for the translators to do the translation practice in the cross-cultural situation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' ''Edwin'' Gentzler; ''Contemporary Translation Theories''; Jeremy Munday; ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''; Eugene Nida; Formal Equivalence; Functional Equivalence; Alexander Fraser Tytler; Yan Fu; Translation Principles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this essay, it presents the author’s understanding of the two books: ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''. After a brief introduction of these two books, this paper tends to concentrate on the discussion of four important translation theories. This paper will be divided into three parts. Firstly, after a brief introduction of the great book: ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', and then it will focus on the analyzing of the Eugne Nida’s two famous translation theories namely formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. By giving out its definition, it’s easier to find the advantage and disadvantage of these two concepts. Then, this paper will go on introducing briefly the Chomsky’s translation studies. And then it will find some commonness and distinction in Nida’s and Chomsky’s opinions in translation. Secondly, it will give a short introduction of the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' and it will fix its attention on the translation principles of Tytler and then make a comparison of Yan Fu’s translation principle “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. By deeper analyzing these two similar translation theories, we can find some commonness and difference in these two translation theories by taking the culture and thinking modes into consideration. At last, this paper intend to give a brief comparison between these two great books by taking the consideration of writing style and content arrangement. All in all, this paper intends to give the readers a better understanding of these two great books and provoke their reflection about these two books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I Analysis of the book ''Contemporary Translation Theories'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, it is a great pleasure to read a very famous book called ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' whose author is called Edwin Gentzler. The second edition of this book has received great success. The publication of this book is significant to the global translation study academia. “Since the mid-19th century, translation theory has maderapid progress, Edwin Gentzler finds out what is useful and rejects what is useless on the translation of today's theories in this book”(Li 2014:111). He also makes a Detailed description in detail several major schools of translation:The North American Translation Workshop, the “Science” of Translation, Early Translation Studies, the Polysystem Translation and Deconstruction. In this book, it presents what is happening in different parts within the discipline. “Gentzler uses his provoke thinking viewpoint to trace the development of literary translation studies from the American translation workshop program, through the polysystems research to deconstruction and postcolonial translation theory and beyond”(Xu  and Wang 2000:42). This book not only provides us with a deep way of theorizing the translation but also is effectively a translation practice . At the end of this book, he also points out the future of translation and sends his positive attitude about the translation’s future. The author turns a whole number of the complex theoretical material into accessible language, so that everyone who doesn’t read any books about translation can read this book freely. Apart from that, each chapter in this book is separated so you can read each chapter alone without relying on your understanding of the other chapters. By this way, it is more convenient for us to find the topic of translation that we are interested in to read and find valuable informationfor us. Gentzler’s book provides us with a precise analysis about what the translation school achieved so far and gives his insight into the future of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This book stands as a continuing translation textbook with some of the most important theories in the field such as “the same aesthetic experience, dynamic equivalence, corresponding literary function, or the deconstruction theory of Derrida”(Li  2014:112). Despite distinct focus, each theory is completed by a conceptual framework that thinks original existence and an understanding of it in the target society. At present, “all translation theories have kept rigid distinction between original texts and their translations text”(Xu and Wang 2000:43).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the chapter 2, this book introduces the American translation workshop. In this chapter, it mainly introduces the A. Richard’s new criticism and translation, Ezra Pound’s theory of luminous details, Frederic Will’s the paradox of translation and Lawrence Venuti’s rethinking translation. In it workshop, “it emphasizes that translation is a marginal activity, not considered as a proper field of study”(Gentzler 2001:5). However, as time goes by, the process of growth and acceptance of translation boost when many translation courses and workshops were being offered at many universities. There appears many works about this translation workshop but it does not have many books about the translation theories. “In this workshop, the personal opinions may offer some help, but it still lacks the consistent theory to support translation”(Gentzler 2001:44). Therefore, it needs urgently a classified theory for the translation and it yields the coming of the “science” of translation. In this book, it mainly introduces Eugene Nida’s formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and Noam Chomsky’s syntactic structure and generative-transformation grammar. Here, it will illustrate my understanding of these two concepts about formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. Edwin Gentzler illustrated the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', ''Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style. The relationship between the target language receptor and the target text should generally be equivalent to that between the source language receptor and the source text''(2001:48).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the dynamic equivalence, Nida focus on the correspondence of the feeling between the target language and the receptor and the source language and the learner. By his understanding, these two feeling should be the similar. More specifically, “dynamic equivalence considers more about the relationship between the reader and the information, which means that the target reader's response to the target text should be the same as that of the source reader's response to the source text”(Liu 2012:242). “Any foreignness and translationese should be avoided in the target text”(Ju 2000:203). Now, it will &lt;br /&gt;
list the advantages of dynamic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On the one hand, the dynamic equivalence is “somewhat like the free translationwhich emphasizes the translation should achieve the same effect instead of being limitedin the content and form” (Li  2014:112). “It concentrates on the correct way of translating the content of the original text”(Shakernia 2013:2). On the other hand, “it focuses on readers' reaction and analyzes the translation process from the viewpoint of target readers”(Nida 1995:225). In this way, translation is not a single activity, but more social elements are added to make the translation concrete and specific. Moreover, in the dynamic equivalence, due to its classified translation principle it is more suitable to the translation of technology and science essays. The dynamic equivalence provides us a &lt;br /&gt;
detailed rule of translation during our process of translation so when we translate, we can find the reasonable principles to rely on. These essays should be more formal and official.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, although the dynamic equivalence has gained a lot of praises it still deserves some limitations. Firstly, “it is just a language conversion and ignores the cultural information taken by the language, resulting in cultural domestication”(Liu 2012: 245). In fact, cultural differences are objective and can not be inevitable, and no one can avoid them. If you have to maintain a dynamic equivalent translation, it will definitely have a negative impact on cultural communication. For example, “‘dongfeng’ is a positive image in Chinese culture while in western society it thinks the west wind is goodmorality”( Shakerni 2013:2) Therefore, it is strange that Shelley's singing of the west wind is translated into &amp;quot;ode to the east wind&amp;quot;, because it will hinder the Chinese readers' understanding of the western world. What's more, to judge whether the target readers have similar effects is uncertain and unpractical because they are different in gender, age,educational background and life experience, etc. Strictly speaking, the reader's response is a variable that cannot be regarded as equivalent to the standard effect. Finally, dynamicequivalence information in the text does well, just like the Bible, but it is difficult to realize literary translation, text language is different from general language. Dynamic equivalence, as a concept, puts an .an overly narrow focus on the response of the active hearers, perhaps sometimes at the expense of other factors which are also crucial to adequate translation, such as the accuracy of the message, the uniqueness of the original historical setting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, it will list the definition of formal equivalence. “Formal equivalence is simple and source-oriented. It is like a word for word literal translation”(Shakernia 2013:2). Formal equivalence concentrates on the message itself, in both form and content. “One is concerned that the message in the receptor language should match asclosely as possible the different elements in the source language”(Shakernia 2013:3).The use of formal equivalents might at times have serious implications in the target text since the translation will not be easily understood by the target readership. For example, “in the translation of the sentence of greet others  with a holy kiss, these two different equivalence can have distinctly different translation”(Shakernia 2013:3). In the formal equivalence translation, we need to translate it into the translation of saying hello to others with a holly kiss. But it seems strange to others because what’s the meaning of holy kiss. Then, we need to add one explanation of holy kiss which is in the ''old testament'' the holly kiss is usually treated as a usual way to greet others. However, in the dynamic equivalence, we need not to take the correspondence of the structure into consideration. We only need to pay attention to the reaction of receptorsof language. We can translate it into the translation of shaking hands with others enthusiastically. From the above example, it’s clear to find the focus of these two equivalences is very different therefore the translation can be different. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, it will try to figure out the advantages and disadvantages of formal equivalence.  One of the most distinguished advantage of the formal equivalence is that in this translation, “the formal equivalence is keenly oriented towards the source language structure, which exerts strong language influence in determining accuracy and Correctness”(Nida 1995:223). Because the formal equivalence emphasizes the completetranscript of the original text’s content and form so it will have the consistent structure of the original text.Another advantage of formal equivalence is that it put much focus on the accuracy.Because in such translation theory, the target language will try to find a equivalent in the source language. For example, in the sentence of “Please fetch me a glass of water” when translating it into Chinese, we will try to find each word equivalent in Chinese. We will try to find each word such as “please”“fetch”“me” and so on. Then we can find the equivalent in Chinese which can be transliterated into Chinese as “Qing gei wo yi bei shui”. Apart from that, let’s move on  to the disadvantages of formal equivalence. One of the obvious disadvantage of the formal equivalence is that sometimes it will neglect the intent of the original text. Because the formal equivalence isreferred as to the literal translation and in such way it may overlook the author’s intent. For example, we often hear Chinese people say:“Ni chi le ma?” In fact, it’s a way to greetpeople in Chinese custom while we cannot translate it into English as “Have you eat your dinner or lunch?”. Instead we should translate it into English as “Hello!”or “Hi!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among these two theories, Nida puts the dynamic equivalence in the first place. It has been viewed as his core contribution to the modern translation filed. “Nida pays attention to readers' response and advocates replacing the expression of foreign culture in the original text with the expression habit of the receiving language, namely, domestication”(Nida 1995:224). By far, “Nida has achieved a lot in translation study. He simplifies Chomsky’s theory and adopts only the later two part of the model in order to validate his science”(Gentzler 2001:52). “He is aware of the nature of a practice-oriented approach, attempts to scientifically validate his methodology and apply it to translation as a whole” (Panou 2013: 1) . In this chapter, it also talks about Noam Chomsky’s contribution to the linguistic and translation. In Chomsky’s opinion, the linguistic is a study of science and we can apply many linguistic principles to translation, therefore, the translation can also be said a study of science. Among the Noam Chomsky’s contribution is his transformational-generative grammar. “It is a theory that talks about why people can talk and how people can learn new sentences. It is a theory about language ability. Chomsky holds his opinion that basics and transformation form grammar” (Zhou 2019:5). The basics form deep structure and deep structure transforms to surface structure. Word’s meaning belongs to deep structure . Besides, “he thinks thatlanguage is a unique human natural constitution. Language ability should be more focused on not rather language behavior”(Zhou 2019:6). “The TG Grammar tries to reveal the unity of particular grammars and universal grammars, to explore the universal rules with the hope of revealing the human cognitive system and the essential nature of human being”(Zhu 2018:241). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chomsky and Nida believe that deep, coherent and unified entity exists behind whatever manifestation language takes. However, there exists some difference &lt;br /&gt;
between their opinions. “Chomsky would not jump to conclusions based on correlations between just two languages, nor assume that a grammar to a particular to one language would work systematically for another” (Li 2011:395). While Nida holds the belief that deep structure and transformatio-nal rules which is divorced from all the problems of translation are similar across languages. All in all, these two great persons all make a big contribution to translation and their theories are still widely used today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
'''II Analysis of ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the second book: ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' , it is a very populary book which has undergone through the fourth edition. ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' remains the definitive guide to the theories and concepts that make up the field of translation studies. This fourth edition has been fully revised and continues to provide a balanced and detailed guide to the theoretical landscape. “Each theory is applied to a wide range of languages, including Bengali, Chinese, English, French, German, Italian, Punjabi, Portuguese and Spanish”(Liu and Deng 2010:54). It starts with the definition of translation and then presents us the translation theory before the twentieth century to the modern translation theory. It focus on many important translation theories such as systematic translation theory, polysystem theory translation, functional theories of translation, and so on. There are three reasons why I like this book very much. Firstly, this book is full of content which is arranged carefully and skillfully for the readers to read. It contain an introductory table clearly presenting key terms and ideas, the main text, describing in detail the models and issues under discussion, an illustrative case study, which applies and evaluates the main model of the chapter, suggestions for further reading, a brief evaluative summary of the chapter and a series of discussion and research points to stimulate further thought and research. I am extremely fond of the case study in this book which is also a unique feature of this book. In the case study, it will list a related case about the translation issue in this chapter for readers to think and then this book provide us with a discussion of case studies for us to reflect our thinking. I think it’s a good way for us to relate the knowledge of book into reality which it’s more helpful and useful for us to remember the knowledge in the book. And by applying our knowledge to the real problem in reality, it’s more helpful for us truly understand the essence of translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, there are a large number of charts are cited, and the names of the charts are listed on a special page after the table of contents at the front of the book for easy reference. In this way, it is easier for readers to absorb  much information contained in the charts. In the meantime, it is clear for the readers to relate the knowledge with the information in the charts. It is also a good way to sort out the large number of information in an ordered way for the readers to have a quick way to absorb the information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the book includes an appendix to the web sites relevant to translation studies before the final notes and index. These include two web sites that publish information about conferences, recent publications and research, six web sites for international translation journals and four web sites for translation organizations that often contain useful links. In this way, it becomes much easier for the readers to search the information on the websites for further reading and studying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, let’s move on to talk about the content of this book. In the second chapter, this book lists the debate about the word-for-word and sense-for-sense translation which is debate that dominated much of translation theory. “Faithful translation” is an attempt to reach a compromise between the two. Many great translators object to word-for-word translation and they advocate the sense-for-sense translation”(Munday 2013:18). For example, Cicero oppose the word-for-word translation strongly by saying “that I did not hold it necessary to render word for word, but I preserved the general style and force of the language”(Munday 2013:19). “The issues of free and literal translation were for over a thousand years with the translation of the Bible and other religious and philosophical texts”(Munday 2013:22). As for the translation of Bible, there must mention the Martin Luther whose major influence is made by his translation of the ''New Testament'' and later the ''Old Testament''. Martin Luther advocates the revolutionary nature of translation. “At that time, the Bible was only available in Europe in a Latin translation. This meant that the majority of the people had no access to the Bible in their native languages”(Stolt 2014:373). He is concerned with the German readers. “Here, he supports the idea of using of “pure, clear German and the building of new languages in translation. Therefore, he used a non-literal translation in his translation of Bible”(Stolt 2014:373). Also, his use of a regional yet socially broad dialect went a long way to reinforcing that form of the German language as standard. “His aim is to keep communication with readers and listeners, but the audience for his new translation of the scriptures was composed not of scholars but plain speakers of vernacular German”(Stolt 2014:374). And thanks to Martin Luther’s efforts of translating Bible, the Germany people now could read Bible freely. Later, the book talks about the translation principle of Dryden, Dolet and Tytler. Here it will put emphasize on the Tytler’s translation principles. As for Dolet has five translation principles while Tytler proposes his three translation rules. “They are the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work. Secondly, the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original. Thirdly, the translation should have all the ease of the original composition.” (Munday 2013:26) Here, we can see that Tytler pursues the balance between the source language and target language. The translator must have the capacity of employing the exact manner and skill in translating his target language. For example, “there are two sentences which express the same meaning but they are different in their writing style”(Xi 2009:41). One is on Monday morning, the park is usually crowded with too many people. The other is on Monday morning, the park attracts many people. It’s obvious that the first sentence is in a negative mood while the second sentence is in a positive mood. These two sentences all convey the same meaning but they differs each other in the mood and style. To be a good translator, you need to be skillful in bringing the same style of the source language to the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The advantages of his translation principle are as follows. First of all, “he abandons the traditional translation idea of dichotomies and he tries not to use these controversial term such as literal translation, free translation to give his translation rules a better and clear way to present”(Bie and Huang 2007:164). Here, in his translation principles, we cannot see the mentioning of the literal translation and free translation which can cause misunderstanding in the translation studies. Secondly, “he clarifies and extends people’s understanding of the metaphor that translators are painters. In his opinion, he advocates that the job of a translator is distinct different from the painter” (Bie and Huang 2007: 166). Although the translator does not use the same color as the original, he must give his &amp;quot;picture&amp;quot; the same power and effect. The translator cannot copy the original style, but must use his own style to translate the perfect script. The more he studies a imitation, the less his copy will reflect the ease and spirit of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, let’s move on to talk about the disadvantages of his translation principles. Tytler’s translation thoughts are mainly on the base of his exact experience and subjective observation. “Some people even say that the book just looks like a textbook addressing the translation arts. In the meantime, from his translation theories, we can know that he imitates other translator’s theory, especially Dryden”(Firdaus 2012:285). For example, his first principle “That the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work, which is almost same as the Campbell’s accurately reproduce the original meaning”(Firdaus 2012:286). Tytler, “points out that the three principles are in a necessary order. The order arrangement is appropriate, natural and is arranged according to their importance to the translation which cannot change casually”(Firdaus 2012:287). In this way, we can concluded that his idea that if in a case of need to sacrifice a certain principle, the translator should notice the importance of order of translation principle. The translator cannot try to get a beautiful and fluent translation at the expense of the faithful translation of the script. Tytler’s translation has exerted great influence on the later translation studies and left a big influence on the later translators such as our Chinese great translator-Yan Fu. Here, it will list the Yan Fu’s translation theories and then we can have a brief comparison between Yan Fu’s translation principles and Tytler’s translation principles. “Yan Fu is our Chinese great scholar and translator, most famous for introducing western ideas, including Darwin’s natural selection to China in the late 19th century”(Wang 2008:70). Just as Shi Chunrang and Zhao Wei proposed their opinions in their essay ''Thoughts on Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler's Three Principles—a Case Study of Comparative Translation'' that Yan Fu proposed three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethnic''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the full and complete conveying or transmission of the original content or thought. It emphasizes the right way of expressing content of the original source. “Expressiveness” demands that the version must be clear and follow without any grammatical mistakes or confused logic and sense. The translation should convey freely the content of the original source. “Elegance” means that the target translation should be similar to the source text in style(2005:96).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means that the mood of the target translation should be almost same as the source language. By analyzing carefully, it’s clear to find there are many things in common between these two translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, “the first principle and second principle of Tytler are the same as the saying that translation should be faithful to the source language’s content and mood which is similar to the first principle of Yan Fu that emphasizes on the full and complete conveying of the original content”(Shi and Zhao 2005:97). Secondly, these two translation theories all focus on stressing the conveying the thought and content of the source language. And the translation should be available for people to read. “These two theories all emphasize on the conveying the complete transcript of the source text”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear to see many differences between these two translation theories. Firstly, “they are different in thinking mode. Yan Fu does not make a clear and detailed explanation of his translation theory. Instead it relies on others’ explanation of his translation theory”(Xi 2009:41). Just as a saying, “Everything is clear without saying a word”. To better understand Yan Fu’s translation theory, we need to have the associated “relation and reflection about the great thought of our great ancestors. As we all know, “traditional Chinese mode of thinking is perceptual which tends to make the theory obscure and received. However, westerners attach great importance to rational thinking which makes the theory more concrete”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). The thinking mode of western is putting emphasize on the rational thinking and it emphasizes one’s rational understanding of the objects and people. Also, “it concentrates on the formal explanation of the objects and people”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). Therefore, the Tytler’s three translation principles all give respect to the object to the original text. And it repeatedly emphasizes on the importance of the original text and treat the original text as it start point. Apart from that, it also gives the literal explanation in a detailed way. In this way, after analyzing the different thinking between the western and eastern, we can say that Yan Fu do not give a literal explanation of his translation principle. Thus, we can say that his translation principle understands tacitly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,“they are distinctly different in the importance. Since the three principles of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are presented, the importance of them has not been clearly classified”(Shi  and Zhao 2005:99). One of the most important features of Yan Fu’s translation standard is its ambiguous semantic meaning. But in fact, “Yan Fu put emphasizes on the free translation and he proposed the principle of expressiveness to support the principle of faithfulness”(Xi 2009:41). “Since during the process of translation, except adhering to the expressiveness of the original text, the principle of faithfulness is the most difficult task to finish as to the conveying the original text’s mode and style”(Xi 2009:42). Therefore, we can draw a conclusion that principle of expressiveness is vital in his three principles and then is the expressiveness and the last is elegance. We should stick to the general principle of “original meaning”, only then can we have a reasonable logic to give an order on the importance of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. “While Tytler thinks the order of his three principles is suitable, natural and could not be changed”(Wang 2008:71). Tytler proposes that we can make the conveying the faithful translation of the content at the expense to pursue the beautiful and fluent translation of the original text. “If we must give up one of principles he proposes, he advises that we can give up the least important principle namely the third principle”(Wang 2008:71). In other words, it is the first sacrifice of the original “style and effectiveness”. What's more, the style and mood of the original painting must be conveyed in order to convey a faithful picture of the sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, “these two translation theories are different in the aspect of value orientation. The reason of this difference is due to the difference in the academic tradition of the emphasizing on the practice and theory level of the east and west”(Wang 2008:73). As is known to all, traditional Chinese translation paid more attention to practice rather than theory. The idea of translation should guide translation practice and should be of reference value. Yan Fu's “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” was originally used to describe the difficulty of translation, not as a translation standard. He summed it up from his own practice and was concerned with practice rather than theory. However, western translator put practice and theory at the same level. Tytler's three principles are three levels of difficulties in detail, from the content loyal to distinct style. The reflected logical form is clear and obvious, which is significantly different from the implicit three translation principles of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. “Western translation theories focus on detailed analysis, rational abstraction and theoretical deduction, and pay attention to logical organization, hierarchy and clarity of content in language expression”(Wang 2008:73). Influenced by traditional philosophy, western translation theories have a strong sense of subject and object throughout the whole process. Taking “expressiveness” as an example, Yan Fu's “expressiveness” and Tytler's third principle “translation should have all the ease of the original composition” have roughly the same meaning, but it’s obvious that they are different in thinking mode. “The Chinese adopt a thought pattern of intuition and understanding while the Englishmen follow a thought pattern of logic and reason, which makes a profound impact on each language”(Chen 2012:126). To this extent, the difference between understanding and rational thinking, as well as the degree of respect for the original text can be best reflected. At last, “these two translation theories are distinct in their motivation. Yan Fu’s criterion is purposeful which aims to attract the elite’s attention”(Wang 2008:73). The literature works that Yan Fu translated from the western world are mainly the great and famous work in the period of western capitalism. “He fully understand this mode of thinking is difficult for the Chinese intellectuals at that time so in this way, he need to make the translation principles easier for the Chinese intellectuals to absorb”(Chen 2012:127). In this regard, he chose this way of spreading his translation ideas which makes his translation principles purposeful. While Tylter just wants to make the whole translation system more systematic and cover content, form and text these three aspects. “His aim in his translation principle is simply trying to make his translation principle known by people and suggest a reasonable translation principle for translators to follow”(Xi 2009:42). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III Comparison between the book of ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and  ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.From the aspect of arrangement of the content'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of these two books all take the line of main translation workshops as its main chapter and then list its contribution to illustrate the content. “In the ''contemporary translation studies'', the author compare the translation group’s advantages and weakness and then give out his own understanding of the study of the translation group” (Li :2014 111).” In the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' , the author lists the introduction of each translation workshop’s contribution and achievement to translation” (Liu and Deng 2010:54). While these two books’ difference in arrangement is that in the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' adds a case study to extend the readers’ inflection about the translation study listed in the book. Apart from that, this book also adds the discussion of case study, summary, further reading and discussion and research points into the book which are lack in the ''Contemporary Translation Studies''. These added parts to the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' helps extend the readers’ personal study and help the readers relate the theoretical knowledge with the translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.From the content of the material'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of the books all list the major contribution of each translation workshop but they differ in their focus and approach. In the ''contemporary Translation Theories'', the author will “analyze the advantage and weakness of the each translation workshop and then study the interrelationship between these translation workshops and at last describe the importance of each translation theory to the world and then pose its questions to the presupposition of each translation theory”(Li 2014:111). While in the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'', the author firstly gives a brief introduction of the chapter content and then illustrates the introduction of each translation workshop in a detailed way. To make the book in a more precise way, the author also lists the summary, case study, discussion of study, further reading and discussion and research points in his book to make the readers to have a more comprehensive way of the book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from that, these two books all take a method of incorporating the theories and practices into the whole.  In these two books, each book all include the material of theories and practices as its contents. For some important parts, the authors all give out their questions in the book. For example, in the ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', the author poses his question about Pound’s translation idea“ Was he talking about intuition, guessing the author’s original intention, or something else?(Gentzler 2001:20) After this question, the author gives out his opinions about Pound’s translation idea emphasizing the translator should both inside a tradition and outside any institutionalized logic. While this point of asking question in the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' is more obvious. At the end of each chapter, the author will give several questions in his part of discussion and research points. Some of these questions can find the answers in the textbook while some will require the readers to do some additional researches. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, after this paper’s careful introduction of these two books and detailed analyzing of the translation theories, it hopes to help the readers to have better understanding of these two books. After the deep analysis of the two theories of Nida’s translation theories and the comparison between Tytler’s three translation principles and Yan Fu’s translation rules, it’s better for the readers to understand the basic rule of translation. And also after analyzing the two big translation theories, it’s clear to draw a conclusion that to be able to be a good translator, the translator should not only be skillful in adapting to two kinds of different language and also he needs to have the solid translation practice experiences. He needs to have the complete transcript of the original text by conveying the content of the original text, but also he should imitate the style and mood of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Works Cited'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gentzler, Edwin. Contemporary Translation Theories. Vol. 21. Multilingual Matters, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications. Routledge, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jiangchun. “The comment of the second edition of the Contemporary translation theories.” Foreign Language Education. 35.1(Jan. 2014): 111-114. CNKI. Web. 1 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Dongping and Wang Dongfeng. “Giving comment about the Edwin’s Contemporary Translation theories.” Foreign Language and Their teaching.12(2000):42-44. CNKI. Web. 1 Nov. 2019 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. “Dynamic equivalence in translating.” An Encyclopaedia of Translation: Chinese-English English-Chinese [C/Z]. Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press (1995): 223-30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakernia, Shabnam. “Study of Nida’s (formal and dynamic equivalence) and Newmark’s (semantic and communicative translation) translating theories on two short stories.” Merit Research Journal of Education and Review 2.1 (2013): 001-007.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Dayan. “Dynamic equivalence and formal correspondence in translation between Chinese and English.” International Journal of Humanities and Social Science 2.12 (2012): 242-247.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panou, Despoina. “Equivalence in translation theories: A critical evaluation.” Theory and Practice in Language Studies 3.1 (2013): 1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miao, Ju. “The limitations of ‘equivalent effect.” Perspectives: Studies in Translatology 8.3 (2000): 197-205. CNKI. Web. 3 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Wenmei. “Interpreting the linguistic idea in Chomsky’s generative-transformational grammar construction.”Yinshan Academic Journal. 32.3(Jun 2019):5-10. CNKI. Web. 4 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Enlue. “A brief analysis of Chomsky’s generative-transformational grammar.” Overseas English. (2018):241-242. CNKI. Web. 5 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhiwang. “An analysis of Chomsky’s generative transformational grammar and Nida’s ideas about translation.” Journal of Inner Mongolia Agricultural University. 3(2011):394-396. CNKI. Web. 5 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Fang and Deng Jie. “The comment of the new edition of Introducing translation studies: Theories and applications.” Contemporary Foreign Languages Studies. 4.(Apr 2010):54-58. CNKI. Web. 6 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stolt Birgit “Luther’s Translation of the Bible.” Lutheran Quarterly 28.4 (2014): 373-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Chunrang, Zhao Wei. “Thoughts on Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler's Three Principles—a Case Study of Comparative Translation.” Foreign Language Research 5 (2005):96-100. CNKI. Web. 5 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Yan. “ Faithfulness-Expressiveness-Elegance, Tytler's three principles and Dynamic Equivalence——New Analyses on the Differences and Similarities of the Standard of Translation and the Causes.” Journal of Cangzhou Teachers' College 3 (2009): 40-42. CNKI. Web. 8 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
Bie Fangfang, and Huang Qin. “Dolet’s Translation Principles and Tytler’s Translation Principles: A Comparison.” Foreign Language Education 2007.0 (2007): 30. CNKI. Web. 9 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firdaus, Sonia. “Evolution of translation theories and practice.” The Dialogue (2012):272-294&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Chenjie. “A Systematic Comparison between Yan Fu's Theory of Faithfulness, Fluency, and Expressiveness and Tytler's Three General Rules of Translation.” Journal of Ningbo Institute of Education 1 (2008):70-73. CNKI. Web. 10 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Wen,. “On Yan Fu and the Influence of the “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance.” Journal of Chongqing University of Arts and Sciences (Social Sciences Edition) 6 (2012): 125-129. CNKI. Web. 11 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Influence of Eugene Nida’s Translation Theory on Chinese Translation Development==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;蒋凤仪 Jiang Fengyi&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
奈达作为一位翻译史上的重要人物，对于世界翻译进程影响重大。本文拟从其翻译思想在中国翻译界的接受和传播程度，及其翻译思想对中国翻译学者的影响，探究其翻译理论对中国翻译发展进程的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
奈达, ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Eugene Nida and His Translation theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The Translation Theories of Eugene Nida in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Studies on Nida in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Numbers of Papers, Books and Seminars on the Translation of Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Focuses of the Studies on Nida's Translation Theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The influence of Nida's translation Theories on Chinese Theorists&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 The attitudes Towards Nida's Translation Theories in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 The Transformations of Theorists in China &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The influence of Nida's translation Theories on Chinese Translation development&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 The positive influences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 The problems&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Acknowledgements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An analysis of main factors influencing the choice of translation strategies, the example of Hongloumeng	解帆	Xie Fan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the History of Interpretation and the Prospect of Interpretation in China	雷旷溪	Lei Kuangxi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reflections on the Development of Chinese Cultural Self-confidence in Translation from the Perspective of Chinese Translation History	郑华君	Zheng Huajun==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Four translation climaxes in Chinese translation History'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The expression and development of Chinese cultural self-confidence in the four translation climaxes'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The characteristics of Chinese cultural self-confidence in Chinese translation History'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Discussion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 02:23, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Western Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of the Limits of Translatability from the Perspectives of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida's Translation Theories 	文晓艺	Wen Xiaoyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies 陶冶	Tao Ye==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Lefevere's manipulating theory	孔亚楠	Kong Yanan==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，翻译研究的研究对象从文本本身转向文化，将文化因素纳入翻译研究之中。安德烈勒弗菲尔作为文化转换的奠基人提出了著名的操纵理论及其三要素—诗学、意识形态和赞助人。他认为翻译不是一件简单的语言间的转换，译者的翻译活动受到意识形态、诗学和赞助人等社会因素的影响和制约。他指出翻译是改写文本的一种形式，是对原文的“操纵”，使其与目的语文本所在的文化背景相容。论文主体主要分为三部分，分别通过展示不同的译本，探究诗学、意识形态和赞助人在翻译活动中造成的改写现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词:'''Poetics; Ideology; Patronage; Manipulate&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 20th century, western translation theories mainly fell into the category of literature and art, which regarded translation as an art and emphasized the translator's creative reproduction of the original text. Until the mid-20th century, translation theorists introduced the theories and achievements of modern linguistics into translation studies, thus producing a linguistic school.Linguistic school regarded translation as a science of mutual transformation at the linguistic level, emphasizing the language equivalence between the original text and the target text. Compared with the literary school, the linguistic school has deepened translation studies and achieved fruitful results, which was beyond doubt. However, it only limited translation studies to the linguistic level, ignoring external linguistic factors such as discourse and context, which led to the fossilization of translation studies.Since the 1980s, under the influence of post-modernism and cross-cultural studies, translation studies have ushered in a &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;, which has gradually transformed translation studies from a linguistic perspective to a cultural perspective, and thus a cultural school of translation has emerged. The cultural school broke through the traditional text comparative study mode of literature and linguistics, and paid attention to many social factors that influenced translation under the broad cultural background, thus broadening the scope of translation studies and injecting new blood into translation studies. Manipulation school was one of the most influential schools of culture.&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Manipulation School was based on comparative literature research, which mainly studied literary translation. The representative figures were Hermans and Lefevere. In 1978, Even Zohar put forward the theory of multiple systems which idicated that there was no primary or secondary system, but the importance was different at different stages and from different angles. Sometimes literature was in a dominant position, and sometimes it was in a secondary position.On this basis, the manipulation theory in the school of translation culture studies was formed. Hermans, a contemporary English translation theorist, published a paper entitled &amp;quot;The Position of Translation Studies in the Multi-system of Literature&amp;quot;, which highlighted the position of target literature, and shifted from focusing on the original text to focusing on the target text. He first applied &amp;quot;manipulation&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory, forming the embryonic stage of the manipulation school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Elements of Lefevere's manipulation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter One Poetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Roger T.Bell’s Special Outlook on Translation Studies	陈江宁	Chen Jiangning==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to the Translation Theories of Catford and Eugene Nida 	杨晨婷	Yang Chenting==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Differences of Nida's and Newmark's Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是西方著名的翻译家和翻译理论家，经过多年的翻译实践，他们各自提出了一套自己的翻译理论系统。奈达提出了翻译功能对等理论。彼得·纽马克提出了语义翻译和交际翻译的概念。两人处于同一时代背景，他们的翻译理论不可避免的有相似之处，但是两人的翻译理论也有不同，本文将对比两者的翻译理论，着重分析奈达和纽马克两人翻译理论的差别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；语义翻译；交际翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are noteable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively ever proposed a set of tanslation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward functional equivalence theory. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they are under the same social background. This thesis will compare translation theories of them, and analyze the differences between Nida’s and Newmark’s translation theories. I hope to provide useful references for translation colleagues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are noteable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively each proposed a translation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward the 'functional equivalence theory'. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they were created under the same social background. This chapter will compare their translation theories, and analyze the differences between Nida’s and Newmark’s translation theories.--[[User:Root|Root]] ([[User talk:Root|talk]]) 10:12, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence; semantic translation; communicative translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Nida’s and Newmark’s Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida worked for translation department of American Bible Society and organized Bible translation, and drew some conclusions when translating Bible. According to these experiences, he published ''Toward a Science of Translating'' in 1964, ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1969, etc. His translation theory and the phrase-dynamic equivalence was first introduced in the former book with many examples about Bible translation. Peter Newmark and Eugene A. Nida are the same century and Newmark is two years younger than Nida. But Newmark’s translation theory appears 20 years later than Nida’s. Since 1974, Newmark has begun to teach students translation theories in the university and try to write passages about translation problems. It is said that Newmark’s ideas are from his classes. His first works-''Approaches to Translation'' was published in 1981, which gained widespread praise immediately. Semantic translation and communicative translation were put forward in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction of Nida’s Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction of Newmark’s Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 About Research Methods of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 About Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 About Content and Form in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 About Degree of Emphasis on the text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four About Translation Evaluation Criteria===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Impacts of Western Translation Theories on The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish 赵茜 Zhao Xi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Chinese Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A breif introduction to Xu Yuanchong's translation theories	杨逸	Yang Yi==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Xianlin’s view on translation  马淑雅 Ma Shuya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Thoughts and Theories in China   雷方圆	Lei Fangyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and western Translation	张佩闻	Zhang Peiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reflections of Translation Theory Books	李丽琴	Li Liqin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Lu Xun's Translation Theories 张瑜 Zhang Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, as China’s renowned writer, thinker and one of founders of Chinese modern literature, has left a great amount of precious spiritual wealth. His representative works include Outcry, A Madman's Diary, Dawn Blossoms Plucked at Dusk, Wild Grass and so on, which are the bright pearls of Chinese literature. We have a general understanding of him when he served as a writer. In fact, as a translator, Lu Xun has also left profound translation works for generations including translations of literature and theory works. Even seeing from the time line, the records of his translation activities were far prior to his literary creation. His earliest novel, Nostalgia, was finished in 1911, while his earliest translation, Mournful World, as finished in 1903. In the process of translating different works, Lu Xun gradually formed his own translation theory. Therefore, learning more about his translation theory is conducive to comprehensively recognizing him. This paper mainly introduces Lu Xun's translation theory as well as its formation and development.The purpose is that make everyone have a more profound understanding to Lu Xun's theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, Translation Theory, Literal Translation, Hard Translation,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅作为我国著名的文学家、思想家、中国现代文学的奠基人之一，给我们留下了一大批宝贵的精神财富，如他的代表作品《呐喊》、《狂人日记》、《朝花夕拾》、《野草》等，都是我国文学宝库中璀璨的明珠。而我们对他的了解可能始于他的作家身份，但事实上，作为翻译家的鲁迅也给后人留下了内容丰富的翻译作品，其中包括文学作品翻译和理论著作翻译。甚至从时间上来看，他从事翻译活动要远远早于文学创作活动，鲁迅最早的小说《怀旧》创作于1911年，而他最早的译文《哀尘》则完成于1903年。鲁迅在从事翻译活动的过程中，逐渐形成了自己的翻译思想，所以了解鲁迅的翻译思想有助于我们更加全面地了解鲁迅。本章回将主要介绍鲁迅的翻译思想及其形成与发展,以此让大家对鲁迅的翻译思想有一个更深刻的了解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅，翻译思想，直译，硬译，宁信不顺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Lu Xun's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Purpose of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Free Translation and Hard Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 The Speech and Syntax of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 Retranslation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.5 Translation Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The Formation and Development of Lu Xun's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Application of Lu Xun's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000年.&lt;br /&gt;
*顾钧.鲁迅翻译研究[M].福建：福建教育出版社，2009年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Translatability and Untranslatability of English and Chinese Poems and Corresponding Strategies of Translation  姚诚 Yao Cheng==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Japanese and English--Contrastive analysis and Linguistic typology 谢子熠 Xie Ziyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of Bell's Translation Process Model and Schema Theory	曾芳缘	Zeng Fangyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study on a History of Translation Theory	李梦	Li Meng==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Translation Theory between Bell and Liu Zhongde	林鑫	Lin Xin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Nida's Theory and Jin Di's Theory	罗维嘉	Luo Weijia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jin Di's Translation Theory of Equivalent Effect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nida's Translation Theory of Dynamic Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Difference Between Jin's Theory and Nida's Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation , Translating and interpreting	漆凯	Qi Kai==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Chinese Translation Theories Around the Turn of 20th Century        郭露	Guo Lu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
In this chapter, I define theory as a group of ideas meant to explain a certain topic, and translation theory comes from, explains and in turn guides translation practice. The relationship between translation theory and translation practice ideally could be that of interacting, mutual constructing, complementing and enhancing each other. Besides that, translation theory may help a translator to open his or her horizon, enriching his or her knowledge, enhancing his or her skills, and finally promoting him or her to a master. Therefore, this chapter gives a brief introduction of translation theories and helps translators to learn more about them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theory, Chinese translation theories, Western translation theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
理论旨在对某一话题进行解释，翻译理论来源于翻译实践，同时又对翻译实践进行了阐述，并反过来指导实践的发展。翻译理论和实践之间的关系在于两者之间相互关联、相互补充和完善。除此之外，翻译理论还能帮助译者拓宽视野，丰富译者的理论知识和技能，有利于译者在翻译这一领域更好的发展。因此，本文对各翻译理论进行简要介绍，以帮助译者更好的了解主流翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；中国翻译理论；西方翻译理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chinese Translation Theories'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 Buddhist Scripture Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2 Chinese Translation Theories Around the Turn of the 20th Century&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3 Chinese Translation Theories in the 20th Century&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Early Western Translation Theories'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Translation History of the West in Ancient Times&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Early Bible Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Translation in the Early Middle Ages&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 Translation Theories in the Renaissance Period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.5 Translation in Early Modern Europe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Modern Western Translation Theories'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 The Structuralist School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 The linguistic School of Translation Studies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 The School of Communicative Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.4 Functional Theories of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Influence of Cultural Differences on Translation Methods	张宇星	Zhang Yuxing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparison of Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison Of Translation Theory Between Yan Fu And Tytler	陈涵	Chen Han==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu and Tytler are outstanding translators in the history of Chinese and Western translation respectively. Tytler’s “Three Principles of Translation” and Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most important translation theories. It is believed that the two theories have a broad and profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. Although they lived in different times, their theories were quite similar which aroused much controversy. This paper will expound “Three Principles of Translation” and “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and focus on the similarities and differences between these two theories in terms of content, theoretical basis and culture. It aims to figure out the relationship between the two theories, better apply translation theory to translation practice, and advocate us to view Chinese and Western translation theories from a dialectical perspective, thus making Translation Studies become more systematic and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Three Principles of Translation; Yan Fu; Tytler&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
严复与泰特勒分别是中西方翻译史上的杰出翻译家。严复的“信达雅” 与泰特勒的“翻译三原则”分别是中西翻译史上最重要的翻译理论之一，对翻译理论与实践方面有着广泛深刻的影响。严复与泰特勒二人虽处于不同的时代，但他们的翻译理论却十分相似，从而引起许多争议。本文将系统阐述二人的翻译理论，从这两种理论的内涵、文化背景和理论基础等方面比较二者的相似点和不同点。这种做法有助于理清两个理论之间的关系，更好的将翻译理论应用于翻译实践，并主张我们辩证看待中西方翻译理论，从而使翻译研究更具有系统性与科学性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信达雅；翻译三原则；严复；泰特勒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian==&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：''' 张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：''' 张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose has attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation, numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ People who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”, looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of Jin Suo Ji (The Golden Cangue) and conventional translation of The Old Man and The Sea.&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity,in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 12:33, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison between Nida and Newmark       李丽丽	Li Lili==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark are famous representative of the Western linguists. Their translation theories are based on linguistics. Nida put forward the famous &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory and &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; theory, which has made outstanding contributions to the translation of the Bible. Newmark devoted himself to teaching, and put forward some famous theories such as semantic translation, communicative translation and relevance translation. Their translation theories have many similarities and differences. This paper will make a systematic comparison from the same and different points, and represent my own views on their advantages and disadvantages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Nida; Newmark; similarities; difference&lt;br /&gt;
                 &lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是著名的语言学家。他们的翻译理论建立在语言学的基础上，奈达提出了著名了“动态对等”理论和“功能对等”理论，为翻译《圣经》做出了杰出贡献。纽马克一声致力于教学工作，由此提出了著名的“语义翻译”，“交际翻译”，“关联翻译”等理论。他们的翻译理论有诸多相同之处和不同之处。本论文将从相同以及不同之处来进行系统综合的比较，并就其优缺点提出自己的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：奈达；纽马克；相同；不同&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study on the division of western translation theories	刘柳	Liu Liu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A comparative study on the translation theory of Eugene. A. Nida and J. C. Catford	陈莎	Chen Sha==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories--a case study of Liu Zhongde's translation theory(faithfulness,expressiveness and closeness) and skopos theory     肖伊宁	  Xiao Yining==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Ezra Pound's and Wen Yiduo's Poetry Translation Theory	徐梦蝶	Xu Mengdie ==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound is a representative poet and literary critic at the beginning of 20th Century in western literary world. Together with T.S. Eliot and other important literary figures, he started a new trend in poetry creation and study, and at the same period, China was also experiencing an essential transition from old style poetry to free verse written in vernacular language. Inevitably, associations were build between them. Wen Yiduo's poetic theory was thought to be heavily affected by Pound's but growing out of specific cultural and social background, Wen's theory still has his own features to be distinguished from Pound's.Therefore, it's necessary for us to distinguish these two theories so as to better comprehend both of them.&lt;br /&gt;
This paper aims to analyse the differences and similarities between Ezra Pound's and Wen Yiduo's poetry translation theories from contrasts of their translation principles in rhyme, image and structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry translation theory; Wen Yiduo; Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪初,在西方文学世界,埃兹拉·庞德是一位具有代表性的诗人和文学批评家。 他和艾略特以及其他重要的文坛人物一起开创了诗歌创作和研究的新潮流。在同一时期的中国，一场重要的文化运动也正在进行，即从旧诗向白话新诗的转变。这两场运动之间也难以避免地有所联系。人们认为闻一多的诗歌理论深受庞德的影响，但是考虑到闻一多诗歌理论诞生的文化和社会背景，该理论中许多观点和庞德的观点有类似之处和不同之处。因此，为了更好地理解两者，我们有必要进行对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
本文通过对比分析闻一多和庞德在诗歌韵律，意象，结构三方面的翻译原则，来看两者观点的相同点和不同之处。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
诗歌翻译理论； 闻一多；埃兹拉·庞德&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Research Background&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the quick development, China begins to play a much more important role in global stage and naturally the need of recommending Chinese culture to the world has been aroused. From traditional Chinese literary creation to today's modern culture, there is a movement worthy of our attention, that is the vernacular writing movement. At the beginning of 20th century, China is urgently in need to open up and to learn from the western world and some extreme ideas even caused the division between Chinese classical literary composition and modern composition but at the same time Chinese traditional culture was revived by western scholars like Ezra Pound， Amy Lowell， and etc. Ezra Pound published ''Cathy''in 1915 and started imagist movement (1909-1917). Wen Yiduo is a representative of vernacular writing movement，whose first new poem composing might be ''A Rainy Night''(雨夜) and ''Moon and Men''(月亮和人) (闻黎明，2014) and he distinguished himself from the other representatives by his relative complete frame both in literary composition as well as in literary criticism. Besides, Wen Yiduo's personal painting learning experience and his contact with western poets at that time are materials also worthy of discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why these two characters are chosen to be compared in this paper is because, first they lived at the same time period and were both involved in two important literary movements at that time; second, both of them interpreted and applied Chinese traditional poems in modern composition but in different ways. Therefore, comparison on their understandings of poetic translation  is a way to comprehend the role of Chinese traditional culture in modern times and to get to know these two poets and translators better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Research Method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close reading: this paper has collected relative works of Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound  and papers on them at first. By closing reading their works to understand their ways of poem composing and their principles of poetic translation. Works involved in this chapter are,''Complete Collections of Wen Yiduo''(闻一多全集), ''Biography of Wen Yiduo'', ''Cathy'' of Ezra Pound, and etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison study: since there some common points between these two poets and translators, comparisons are made between them to better distinguish them from their roles relatively in vernacular writing movement and in imagist movement as well as their roles in inheriting the old and making the new, and lastly on their poem translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''II.Literature Review'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo is widely studied as a new poet composer, painter,classical poetry researcher, as well as a revolutionist. Papers of Wen Yiduo focuse more on him as a poet composer, than on him as a translator and this chapter mainly studies on him as a translator with his poet identity as supplement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:A.png]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Papers on Wen Yiduo have covered almost all subjects including his multiple identities as well as his further studies on traditional Chinese mythologies, classical poems etc.&lt;br /&gt;
From 1970s to today, this chapter chose recent papers on Wen Yiduo as a translator, and we can see from this picture that study on Wen Yiduo continues to be a favor to scholars and in recent years even more papers were published on his translation principles. In 2005, a paper of Lv Jing is a watershed, for he announced a new age of modern metrical poem's coming. Wen Yiduo is a pioneer of metrical poem at the begging of 20th C but he's inevitably constrained by his time and with culture development, and now we are gradually entering a new era of modern metrical poetry(吕进，2005).&lt;br /&gt;
Major works often cited by scholars and these two black dots are work of Qian Liqun's (钱理群等，1998) ''Chinese Literature in Recent 30 Years''(中国现代文学30年)and ''Collection on Translation Theories''(翻译论集：罗新璋等，1984)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for comparison between Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound,there are 18 essays published in recent years found within China.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:8.png]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 18 papers in total and phrases mentioned the most often are &amp;quot;Chinese new poetry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;poem translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the beauty of painting&amp;quot;. Most of these papers study Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound from the general comparison between two movements(vernacular writing movement and imagist movement) and there is only one paper directly compares them, which was written by Fu Jianan(傅建安) and Zhang Li（张立） in 2019. In this paper, the authors pointed out that Wen Yiduo was heavily influenced by Ezra Pound, which could be seen from his three principles of beauty: the beauty of music, the beauty of painting, and the beauty of architecture.Besides, they also believed that Wen Yiduo was affected by nationality and creativity of Ezra Pound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''III.Discussion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo is a representative poet and translator in China at the beginning of 20th Century. At that time, China was experiencing a social and cultural upheaval with collapse of the old and emerging of the new. Since Wen Yiduo was born in a family with avant-garde thoughts, he came to get revolutionary idea at an early age. Although Wen Yiduo didn't participate directly into May 4th movement, he demonstrated his firm support of students through a passionate patriotic poem. Clearly, Wen Yiduo's literary creation is indispensable from his social ideas. This could be revealed in his subjects of poems for instance, ''Songs of Seven Sons''(七子之歌), ''Song of the Sun''（太阳吟）, ''Silent Night''(静夜), and etc. As for his ideas in translation which are also closely associated with his understanding in poem composing, basing on his personal learning and experiences.  &lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo had experienced several transition in his life in poem composing. He was first a poet of classical poems(1916-1925) and had works like, ''Ode on Horse''(马赋), ''Ode on Pine''（松赋), ''Spring Willow''（春柳),and etc. Later influenced by Hu Shi and vernacular writing movement, he devoted himself to new poem writing and criticized that classical poem shouldn't be composed and it should be totally abandoned (评本学年《周刊》里的新诗). After several tries in composing new poems, Wen Yiduo later arrived at America to continue his study on painting and literature. Here he had contact with Chicago poets and American Imagists and this was where his another transition occurred. He then again criticized Hu Shi's absolute abandonment of rhyme and rhythm and advocated to trace back to Chinese classical culture for nourishment and this was partly enlightened by his painting and classical poem study experiences in Chicago and after being back to China, he pioneered in creating metrical poems which associated western new poems' features together with image and structure of classical Chinese poems. He asked for beauty in music, beauty in image, and beauty in Architecture. His best work realized his principles could be seen in Dead Water(死水)(闻一多全集，1993).&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound had a same starting point of doing translation which is to find an answer to his epoch, to solve problems existing. He even leveled the importance of Confucianism to the height of Christianism which has unrivalled importance in Western culture. He believed that the &amp;quot;order&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;benevolence&amp;quot; mentioned by Confucius was exactly what was needed to conquer the social plight posed by industrialism, periodic economic crisis, isolation between human beings, and etc.(蒋洪新，2001) Ezra Pound denied that poem translation should be word-to-word translation but to maintain connotations behind it. He decided the name &amp;quot;imagism&amp;quot; for the writing movement in 1912 and later published ''Cathy''in 1915. He was delighted when he discovered Chinese character was full of beauty of images and classical poems like ''The Books of Songs''all could be a good source for imagist movement.&lt;br /&gt;
In ''A Pact'', Pound compared Whitman as a father and himself was his son. Although he held some disagreements with his father,they two had to share the same root and sap.Whitman is like Hu Shi in China, who highlighted the importance of free expression, direct use of vernacular language, and relatively neglected the significance of structure, rhyme and rhythm. Wen Yiduo had also mentioned that he disagreed with Hu Shi's composition of absolute free verses in his ''Experiment''(尝试集). To Wen Yiduo, sound and music is what contained in words and only poem, this concise expression, can have more powerful emotions with their syllables. This is natural and artistic (《冬夜》评论).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Contrast of Wen Yiduo's and Pound's principles in image translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo started painting when he was young and he continued his study of painting in Chicago Academy of Fine Arts. All these experience provided him a chance to paint poems and he had unique understanding of images basing on his study on both classical Chinese poems and new poems. At the beginning of his composing of new poems, poems on nature took a great part of them. Yet he later found that his direct use of a lot of common images in classical poems made his poem too direct and superficial. He therefore decided to use more uncommon images.When he came to America and knew Chicago poets like Carl Sandberg as well as imagists like Amy Lowell, he was affected by their ideas in poem composing.Chicago poets use direct language and free verse to paint out the world in a vivid way. Images are important to Chicago poets but they put rhythm and rhyme in a non-essential position (焦建平，2001). Wen Yiduo therefore, at the earlier period of his poem composing, he paid great attention to image use and also disregarded rhythm and rhyme. Here we have one short poem of his earlier composition:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
太阳辛苦了一天，&lt;br /&gt;
赚得一个平安的黄昏，&lt;br /&gt;
喜得满面通红，&lt;br /&gt;
一气直往山洼里狂奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This excerpt was from one of his earlier vernacular poem and it's very direct and daily, yet lacking beauty in music, image, and depth, and he soon gave up this style. He agreed with Hu Shi's idea in liberating human mind by literature revolution, but he still enhanced the importance of literary form (北塔，2011). Wen Yiduo therefore, criticize Hu Shi's writing for lack of beauty in music and in image.As a translator, his principles of poem translation are heavily impacted by his identity as a poet. He believed that translator of poem should be a poet himself and the process of translation could be viewed as a process of recreation. Wen Yiduo compared poem composing as traditional Chinese painting; colors blending with colors create new harmonious image and words should be like colors (闻一多，1926). Take Wen Yiduo's poem ''Red Candler''as an example, he used the image of red candler to praise the spirit of selfless sacrifice and affirmed his belief in brightness. From Wen Yiduo's own writing, we could see the transition of his using color image, which shifted from bright ones to dim ones as we can discover from ''Red Candler'' (红烛), ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum''(忆菊) and ''Color''(色彩) to ''Backwater''(死水). Images of colors in his poems are often studied by scholars. And it is taken as a clear combination of his idea of both painting and poetry composing. And as we've mentioned above that, Wen Yiduo's poetry contained his patriotic idea which is not only shown in subjects but also in his insistence on the form of poetry. As we can see in both ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum''(忆菊) and ''Backwater''(死水), Wen Yiduo pursued a visual presentation of described pictures. Although Wen Yiduo had studied painting in America, he had shown more free hand sketch in his poem rather then western fine brush work.(辛春生，2011) All his principles in poem composition were applied to his translation later. Wen Yiduo asked for concrete image rather than mystery one which also coincides with Pound's idea. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''&amp;quot;这种空空疏疏模模糊糊的描写法使读者丝毫得不着一点具体的印象，当然是弱于幻想力底结果。&amp;quot;（《冬夜》评论）&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don’t use such an expression as &amp;quot;dim lands of peace.&amp;quot; It dulls the image. It mixes an abstraction with the concrete. It comes from the writer’s not realizing that the natural object is always the adequate symbol.&amp;quot;(A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste)''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound can be taken as an orientalist for his love and study on eastern cultures. Before he came to know Chines, he was captured by the conciseness but rich connotation contained in Chinese traditional culture. His interests in Chinese traditional poems was started by ''A History of Chinese Literature ''(Herbert Giles) and later became addicted to it for Fenollosa's introduction of oriental art（郭为，1988). In the process of translating Chinese traditional poem he formed his poem composing principles. He believed that poem should not be written in superfluous words; abstraction should not be mixed with concrete natural symbols; and expressions should be polished with good ornaments.(Ezra Pound, A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste) Pound had many practices of image-using and he was known for his superimposition of images. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
“落叶依于重扃。（落叶哀蝉曲 刘彻）”&amp;quot;A wet leaf that clings to the threshold.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence has well shown Pound's superimposition of images.Here &amp;quot;wet leaf&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;threshold&amp;quot; are two different images but the verb &amp;quot;cling&amp;quot; is used well to paint a picture of deep autumn and to arouse the feeling of departure. Even the leaf is hesitating of leaving, how about humans? Both &amp;quot;fallen leaf&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;threshold&amp;quot; are classical image used in Chinese poems. Pound chose concrete images to convey the abstract melancholy just as Chinese classical poem did. In ''Cathy'', ''The Beauiful Toilet'' has shown that Ezra Pound also had his own understanding of color image. &amp;quot;Blue, blue is the grass about the river&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;White, white of face, hesitates, passing the door.&amp;quot; There are 6 duplicated words in original poem but Pound only kept the duplicated form of color words &amp;quot;青青&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;皎皎&amp;quot;, which reflects his high attention to color image although he didn't mentioned that in his essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound drew nourishment from classical Chinese poems and attached great importance to image using. Yet, since Wen Yiduo had experiences as a painter, he was more sensitive to color images than Pound, though Pound also had his own preference to images. Therefore, we may assume that Wen Yiduo was affected by imagisma and by Ezra Pound but Wen Yiduo also had his personally preference and choice of image application basing on his understanding of classical Chinese poems and painting just as what was shown in ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum''(忆菊). &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Contrast of Wen Yiduo's and Pound's principle in rhyme translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo composed poems in classical Chinese with traditional style at first, when he was at school. Later deeply affected by ideas of vernacular poem composing as highlighted by Hu Shi, he accepted that we should liberalize citizen's mind by freeing them from constraints of classical writing and shifted his composing from classical style to vernacular free verse.When Wen Yiduo started his new poem composing, he realized too direct an expression was would lose the hazy beauty. Different from Hu Shi, Wen Yiguo attached great importance to rhyme and rhythm of poems. This might have some association with his experience of Tang poem studies. He appreciated the beauty of classical poem and even believed that it's almost impossible for us to translate these poems into English, or it's a waste of classical poems. To translate Yuefu folksongs, free verse is thought to be the best choice to him, for their similarity in form and translator is given more space to think about rhyme (Wen Yiduo, 1926). As his comment on Shigeyoshi Obata's translation on Li Po's poems, Wen blamed the translator used free verse to translate Li Po's metrical poems.Because Wen himself is a big fan of Li Po, he denied that Li Po's grander style and imposing manner could be kept in free verses(黄焰结，2014). He then practiced his translation believes into his own writings. In the next year(1927), he translated a poem of John Masefield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sea Fever&lt;br /&gt;
by： John Masefield&lt;br /&gt;
I must go down to the seas again, to the lonely sea and the sky,&lt;br /&gt;
And all I ask is a tall ship and a star to steer her by,&lt;br /&gt;
And the wheel's kick and the wind's song and the white sail's shaking,&lt;br /&gt;
And a gray mist on the sea's face, and a gray dawn breaking.&lt;br /&gt;
I must go down to the seas again, for the call of the running tide&lt;br /&gt;
Is a wild call and a clear call that may not be denied;&lt;br /&gt;
And all I ask is a windy day with the white clouds flying,&lt;br /&gt;
And the flung spray and the blown spume, and the sea-gulls crying.&lt;br /&gt;
I must go down to the seas again, to the vagrant gypsy life,&lt;br /&gt;
To the gull's way and the whale's way, where the wind's like a whetted knife;&lt;br /&gt;
And all I ask is a merry yarn from a laughing fellow-rover,&lt;br /&gt;
And quiet sleep and a sweet dream when the long trick's over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去，再回到荒凉的天涯海角，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要求的是一只楼船，一颗星儿做她的向导，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还有龙骨破着浪，风声唱着歌，白帆在风里摇，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
海面上一阵灰色的雾，一个灰色的破晓。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去，因为那一阵潮水的呼声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是狂暴的呼声，嘹亮的呼声，你没有法子否认&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要求的是一个刮风的天儿，还飞着些白云，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
再加上海水翻着浪花儿，海鸥也在叫你。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去，再过那漂泊的生涯才好！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
走上海鸥的道，鲸鱼的道，那里的风像把快刀；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要的是做完了的活，大伙儿谈着天儿说着笑，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
临了，来一场甜蜜的梦，一宿安稳的觉。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Masefield's Sea Fever is a rhymed poetry and Wen chose end rhymed to echo the original version, in order to achieve the musical beauty in poem. Besides a lot alliterations &amp;quot;a star to steer/ a clear call,and etc.&amp;quot; are used in the original poem to form the enormous power and repetition is another figure of speech in this poem, &amp;quot;I must go down to the seas again&amp;quot;, which could emphasize the poet's emotion.To maintain the original feature, Wen Yiduo kept the original repetition and parallels in translation. Wen Yidou thought that art is what human decoration plus natural beauty and in his translation, to achieve the parallel structure and concise expression, he had chopped off unnecessary conjunctions and shift the order of words coordination. For example, &amp;quot;I must go down to the seas again, to the lonely sea and the sky,&lt;br /&gt;
And all I ask is a tall ship and a star to steer her by,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;again&amp;quot; this world was shifted into the latter part of the translation and &amp;quot;lonely sea and the sky &amp;quot; was translated as a Chinese four-character idiom &amp;quot;天涯海角&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;To steer&amp;quot; this infinitive was translated as a verb-object structure-&amp;quot;做她的向导&amp;quot; to ensure the balance of translation. Compared with the original version, we can discover the translated version even more concise and has clear beat to form the music. To form parallel structure and clear rhythm, Wen Yiduo had added some decorative elements or eliminate some unimportant elements to achieve his ideal music. “龙骨”，“风声”，“白帆”are words chosen by translator basing on original expression, in order to match both requirements of images and readability. “还”，“临了”，“天儿”， these are words added by transaltor which are rich in Chinese culture and are tainted by vernacular feature , which can help to achieve an effect of balance between loose and tense within poem. Wen Yiduo believes that poems should have multiple rhythms serving for one theme and this can help to catch reader's attention and arouse emotions. It's more natural and in this poem, it well conforms to the rhythm of waves(诗歌节奏的研究).&lt;br /&gt;
Different from Wen Yiduo's insistence on the rhyme and rhythm of poems, Ezra Pound believed that &amp;quot;It is not necessary that a poem should rely on its music, but if it does rely on its music that music must be such as will delight the expert.&amp;quot; (Ezra Pound, A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste) Take ''The River-Merchant's Wife: a Letter''as an example, Pound translated Chinese poem more into a prose than a rhymed poem, and to this extent his emphasize is more on the other sides as what was said by himself that he agreed that music was important but he didn't take it as a priority. He believed that poems could be divided into three kinds, and poems of sounds is one of the three. Poems of sounds could be appreciated without translation for its musicality and it, to some extent is untranslatable. But he regarded images are conveyable and was devoted to it. &lt;br /&gt;
Thus we can see, Rhyme and rhythm are as important as images to Wen Yiduo, for he thought these were also necessary ways to convey emotion and to arouse feeling. Wen Yiduo asked for not only beauty in image but also beauty in music and he showed no preference between these two, yet, to Pound, as what was said in ''A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste'', &amp;quot;It is not necessary that a poem should rely on its music&amp;quot;. Wen Yiduo attached so much importance to music, so that he once said some five-character quatrains of Li Po could not be translated into another language. For he believed that Li Po's five-character quatrains were ancient soul in modern cover with decorations. The beat and syllables form the imposing manner of his poem so once these verses were transplanted into another container, the favor might be lost. (英译李太白诗，1926)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Contrast of Wen Yiduo's and Pound's principles in translation of architecture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound studied both Chinese poems and Japanese poems. Therefore the structure of his translations can often be traced back into parallelism of Chinese poem as well as the Japanese Haiku. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In a Station of the Metro&lt;br /&gt;
The Apparition of these faces in the crowd;&lt;br /&gt;
Petals on a wet, black bough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is one of Pound's most famous poems and Pound took it as his proud work of imitation of Japanese Haiku. However, some scholars hold a different view, like Wu Di, he thought this poem is more close to imitation of Chinese parallel sentence. He listed reasons as: First, there are parallel compositions like time and space and color contrasts of bough and petals. Second, Wu thought that metrical unit of this poem is &amp;quot;word&amp;quot;, which is distinct from &amp;quot;syllable&amp;quot; in English poems and Japanese Haiku. Haiku highlighted more artistic conception than metrical harmony.Besides, this poem paid more attentions to the notional words than functional words. (吴笛，2007)&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's translation of poems are influenced by forms of folk songs, sonnets, Greek-style lyric poems, and elegy, etc. and it can be traced back to Provence love song, Japanese Haiku and Chinese traditional poetry.(王贵明，刘佳，2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo is the pioneer of new metrical poems in China and asked poets to learn from western metrics and combine it with Chinese traditional poems. He advocated that the highest form of art should be &amp;quot;pure form&amp;quot;. So he appealed to &amp;quot;beauty of architecture&amp;quot;, and in Chinese architecture balance is taken as a tidy form of beauty, which is what is asked for in poem by him also(陈历明，2016). Wen Yiduo once said Chinese aesthetic appreciation, balance is very essential, we can see it in  architecture and poems. Patterns, syntax, diction and coordination, are elements required in a well composed poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thursday&lt;br /&gt;
——Edna St. Vincent Millay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And if I loved you Wednesday, &lt;br /&gt;
Well, what is that to you?&lt;br /&gt;
I do not love you Thursday—   &lt;br /&gt;
So much is true. &lt;br /&gt;
And why you come complaining  &lt;br /&gt;
Is more than I can see.&lt;br /&gt;
I loved you Wednesday,&lt;br /&gt;
—yes—but what  Is that to me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
礼拜四&lt;br /&gt;
即使我礼拜三爱你，&lt;br /&gt;
你管它做什么？&lt;br /&gt;
礼拜四我并不爱你，&lt;br /&gt;
却一点也不错。&lt;br /&gt;
我真不懂，你何为还&lt;br /&gt;
找着我来纠缠。&lt;br /&gt;
礼拜三我爱你—对—&lt;br /&gt;
可是那也我又何干？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''V.Reference '''===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound. Cathy. London: Elkin Mathews, Cork Street Mcmxv.&lt;br /&gt;
北塔.略论闻一多诗歌之英文翻译[J].中国现代文学研究丛刊,2011(12):97-108.&lt;br /&gt;
陈历明.闻一多的诗歌翻译与格律诗学的生成[J].文艺理论研究,2016,36(01):64-75.&lt;br /&gt;
郭为.埃兹拉·庞德的中国汤[J].读书,1988(10):104-110.&lt;br /&gt;
蒋洪新.庞德的翻译理论研究[J].外国语(上海外国语大学学报),2001(04):77-80.&lt;br /&gt;
焦建平.卡尔·桑德堡与“意象主义”[J].西北大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2001(04):134-137.&lt;br /&gt;
黄丽娜. 闻一多诗歌翻译研究[D].湖南师范大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
黄焰结.英译李太白——闻一多与小畑薰良译诗对话的文化考量[J].外语教学与研究,2014,46(04):605-615+641.&lt;br /&gt;
吕进.三大重建:新诗,二次革命与再次复兴[J].西南师范大学学报(人文社会科学版),2005(01):130-135.&lt;br /&gt;
孙党伯 袁春正，闻一多全集. 武汉：湖北人民出版社 1993.12&lt;br /&gt;
吴笛.论庞德“在地铁车站”中的汉诗特性[J].外国文学研究,2007(05):53-57.&lt;br /&gt;
王贵明,刘佳.今韵古风——论埃兹拉·庞德诗歌翻译和创作中的仿古倾向[J].北京理工大学学报(社会科学版),2006(06):79-85.&lt;br /&gt;
闻黎明，闻一多年谱. 北京：群言出版社 2014.11&lt;br /&gt;
辛春生.闻一多《忆菊》诗的绘画美新探[J].名作欣赏,2011(35):28-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Passive and hypotaxis- Chinese Culture and CE translation	杨海容	Yang Hairong==&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Concepts of Passive in Chinese and English===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On metaphors	游雨婷	You Yuting==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Brief Introduction of Linguistic School and its Representatives	王源	Wang Yuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Polysystem and Cultural Turn	吴琪	WuQi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization     徐佳 Xu Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Aesthetics'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Aesthetic Representation of Two Versions of Wang Wei's Niao Ming Jian from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics	凌子瑾	Ling Zijin==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Aesthetic Study on Ezra Pound's Four Poems of Departure in ''Cathay''- From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauties&amp;quot; Principle  石迪文	Shi Diwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the dawn of the 21st century, Ezra Pound, intrigued by Chinese classical poetry, gave fresh impetus to the American New Poetry Movement. One of his works in this period, ''Cathay'', involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with contents spanning a thousand years from Spring and Autumn period (770 B.C.-476 B.C.) to Tang Dynasty (618-907). It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The chapter focuses on his Four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai （李白）, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot;. Its main contents involves interpretation and further exploration of the Chinese aesthetic values in Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauties&amp;quot;-Principle, i.e. beauty in sense, sound and form, by which it will prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry possesses some Chinese classical aesthetic concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound, ''Cathay'', Chinese classical poems of departure, Three Beauty Principle, Chinese classical aesthetics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十一世纪初，伊兹拉·庞德所领导的新诗运动从中国古典诗歌中寻找推动力，他在此期间所创译的《华夏集》从费诺罗萨笔记中选取了19首中国古典诗，横跨历史千年，从孔子编纂《诗经》的春秋时期(公元前770-公元前476年)到李白诗歌十二首的盛世唐朝(618年-907年)，这段时期中国古典诗达到艺术巅峰, 孔子所提出的诗教观兴盛,成为古代中国主流诗教观。这部作品既反维多利亚式夸大其词、矫揉造作的文风，推动了西方诗歌发展，又成为了中西文化交流史上的重要成果。本篇论文将聚焦于四首诗人挑选成章的离别诗，其均来自李白，分别是《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》、《送友人》、《送友人入蜀》以及《登金陵凤凰台》。论文主要内容是从许渊冲三美原则（意美、音美和形美）阐释和进一步发现庞德译作中保留的中国美学价值。通过这种方式，本文试图证明庞德对中国古诗的创造性翻译中仍具有一些中国古典美学观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊兹拉 · 庞德，《华夏集》，中国古典离别诗，三美原则，中国古典美学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his ''Cathay'', a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War. Most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair while during this period Pound found his muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian philosophy of poetry education attains prosperity and dominates. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article puts Pound's version in comparison with Li Bai's original one and intends to explore the aesthetic values of translation by virtue of Confucian aesthetic philosophy and Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;Hua jing&amp;quot;. The former (Confucian aesthetic thoughts) mainly involves two aspects: one is the neutralization beauty of &amp;quot;gentleness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;sincerity“ (温柔敦厚）; the other is the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander” (乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤). On the other hand, a variety of images are employed to help moderate poets' powerful emotions like homesickness, lovesickness and grief of parting, and all of them echo the neutralization beauty in poetic content. The latter (&amp;quot;Hua Jing&amp;quot;) proposed by Qian Zhongshu, who is one of Chinese great writers and translation theorists, is a well-known translation theory that contains Chinese classical qualities and inherits the traditional aesthetic thought. Firstly, &amp;quot;Hua&amp;quot; means the transmigration of souls in texts, by Qian which is considered as the top pursuit of literary translation. It requires that literary translators naturally and ingeniously convert texts of one language into words of another while at the same time the elusive charm of the original and its natures can be well preserved. In other words, language serves in a text just like man's flesh and blood and thus what translation can change only is the language but not the soul of the original. In this way, its immortal spirit can transmigrate to another language and reborn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of which originally written by Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. By virtue of Confucian philosophy and Qian's thoughts, the four poems can be well interpreted from the perspective of translation aesthetics, and by this way the essay helps enlarge the scope of translation study into Cathay and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Aesthetic Representation of &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; is the first poem in Four poems of Departure and tell a story of waving farewell to a friend along the River Kiang. The first two lines of the original poem is &amp;quot;故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州“, which Pound translates into &amp;quot;KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,/ The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&amp;quot; Literally, the translator mistranslates &amp;quot;故人“，”黄鹤楼“ and exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version of the two nouns (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) into English one （KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). Furthermore, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Aesthetic Representation of &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Aesthetic Representation of &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Aesthetic Representation of &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot;'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the Four Levels of Translation Based on Newmark’s Theory	张玲	Zhang Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.3.1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
===18.3.2 Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
===18.3.3 摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
===18.3.4 关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Translatability and Untranslatability of English and Chinese Puns and Corresponding Strategies of Translation	曾心媛	Zeng Xinyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.2 Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.3 Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.4 Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Untranslatability and Compensations	朱旭	Zhu Xu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on translations of ''Vanity Fair'' from the perspective of poetics==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;许鹏飞 Xu Pengfei&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter aims to discuss function losses and poetic values in translations of ''Vanity Fair'' from the perspective of poetics. In literary translation, translators may not strictly follow forms and structures corresponding to original texts due to various reasons, which can help translators convey emotions and content of original texts but also do damage to some functions and poetic effects of originals unconsciously. This chapter chooses some excerpts from two versions translated by Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang respectively. Under the guidance of poetics theory, this part will discuss the advantages and disadvantages in their translations and compare them to the original text. And the author will analyze their function losses and poetic values in aspect of literariness in the excerpts from two versions of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章节旨在从诗学角度探讨《名利场》不同译本中的功能损失和诗学价值。在文学翻译中，译者时常不会严格遵从原文的形式与结构，这有利于译者对原文情感内容的传达，但也在无形之中损害了原文的某些功能和诗学效果。本文节选了杨必和彭长江二人译本中的部分文段，在诗学理论指导下，通过分析二者翻译的优缺点，以及与原文进行比对，来探讨这两个译本选段翻译中存在的功能损失以及他们在文学性方面的诗学价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation;''Vanity Fair'';Poetics theory;Departure;Literariness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学翻译；名利场；诗学理论；偏离；文学性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to literary translation, it cannot escape from controversy and difficulty. It is considered that literary translation is quite hard because sense of beauty and emotions may be lost in the process of translation before they reach target receptors. And one or more translators seek to give a good translation of a same original, hence re-translation often occurs. ''Vanity Fair'' is a novel written by English writer William Makepeace Thackeray in 1847 which depicts English society in early nineteenth century. About a hundred years later, Yang Bi translated it into Chinese in 1957. Her translation is free from the shackles of the original language structure, showing charm and original style of ''Vanity Fair''. After Yang Bi’s translation, a lot of people re-translated this book. Among them, Peng Changjiang’s work is an impressive one. His translation, published in 1996, follows the original structure which is quite different from Yang Bi’s version in style, wording and many other aspects. Both of them give their unique translations to Chinese readers and their translations own their characteristics and merits. Nevertheless, it is inevitable that something in source text may be lost in target text. Besides, their different choices of translation strategies are worthy of discussion. To explore these, this chapter will discuss some discourses excerpted from the two versions compared with the original text under the guidance of poetics theory. And how literariness in original text can be retained in their translation will also be involved. According to comparisons and study, it will analyze their poetic values and function losses in translation in perspective of poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 An Overview of Relevant Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing the comparison between Yang Bi’s version and Peng Changjiang’s translation, this part will briefly introduce the theoretical basis of this chapter. In this section, the author will first give an introduction on relevant parts of poetics theory and then expounds the functions of language proposed by the Roman Jakobson, especially poetic function. And then this part will discuss internal connections between poetics theory and poetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1Poetics theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics originated in ancient Greece. Poetics in tradition is a study on poetry based on Aristotle’s Poetics, while Jakobson enlarges its fields. Roman Jakobson proposed that poetics can be applied in research on literature because its object of study is art of language(1987: 69). According to Jakobson(1987: 63), the main question that poetics studies is what transforms verbal message into arts. Poetics theory proposes that literariness in literature distinguishes it from other text types and gives it poetic effects. And it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. Correspondingly, literariness is the object of literature research(Jakobson, 1973: 62). As a result, a vitally important issue in literary translation that needs to figure out is how to retain literariness in original works. This is closely connected with functions of language, especially poetic function, which is dominant and crucial for literature. Besides, cognitive poetics theory considers that the more efforts a reader makes to understand a work, the stronger poetic effects it will produce(Pilkington, 2000:161 -169). The unfamiliar expression is a skill of creating art and grabbing readers’ attention in poetic perspective(Shklovsky, 1998: 16). And poetic language is a kind of self-focused message, different expressions can build different informational capacity of messages(Jakobson, 1987:67, 85). Therefore, choices of words and structure in literary works cannot be ignored and should be seriously concerned in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Functions of language====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3Poetics theory and poetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Comparative Analysis of Translations of ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1Lexicon====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2Sentence structure====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  赵晓燕  Zhao Xiaoyan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the translations of Cosmetic Trademarks from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  张琪  Zhang Qi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== '''Abstract ''' ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== '''Key Words''' ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== '''摘要''' ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== '''关键词''' ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== '''Introduction''' ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Cultural words Based on Interpretive Theory	何长琦	He Changqi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words from the view of cultural self-confidence.	刘博	Liu Bo==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture- loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, &amp;quot;In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination. However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. As China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Therefore, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, the Communist Party of China (CPC) has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firm cultural confidence&amp;quot;, which has been widely accepted by the Chinese people. Against this backdrop, English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory   刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi==&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Strategies of Words under the Guidance of Translation Methodology 肖婷 Xiao Ting==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Vanity Fair 常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be exist in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.1Skopos theory '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001:29). Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, the skopos theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers. The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to reader TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication have been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.2Translation theories,strategies and techniques '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories. In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's skopos theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects.One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationsips among those three entities can be said to mutaully restarin and complement each other. Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques.They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other transaltion strategies, techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translaton strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of transaltion theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that transaltors are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occuring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of transaltion theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice,including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories.Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation theories of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. But the selcetion of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effcet of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techqiues seem to be the most low-leveled concepte laying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct transaltion studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''II.Case Analysis'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1The translation of tourism texts '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson, 2019, p.17) Since this paper manages to unfold the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following words is not an exception. Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourist and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。——《武陵源风景》画册&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! They are not artistic works, but more exquisite than artistic works. One cannot help marveling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers’ burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
——《九寨沟风景名胜区简介》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stance, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;树正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard the skopos theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the skopos theory, the translation techniques of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。&lt;br /&gt;
——《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place to be known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of the skopos theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.2The translation of literary texts '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator comply with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.——''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。（林纾译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as Ivanhoe, Uncle Tom's Cabin and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified the Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
——&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”——《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.” (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(Hawkes)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from A Dream of Red Mansions written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and theories is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of The Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。——《边城》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from Remote City written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specific meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel Remote City is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers’ fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by the The Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.3The translation of business texts '''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''III.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''IV.References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contemporary Study on Nida's Functional Equivalence and Skopos Theory	聂晓楼	Nie Xiaolou==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the concept of equivalence in translation	彭娟	Peng Juan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Application of Functional Equivalence to Translation of Rhetorical Devices in The Nightingale and the Rose	彭小玲	Peng Xiaoling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Exploration of Translation Studies and Comparison Between Skopos Theory and Nida’s Functional Theory	彭育志	Peng Yuzhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Translation of English Film Title—Under the Perspective of Skopos Theory 杨悦 Yang Yue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Translation of Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows a prospective employer that you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employer’s attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 Definition of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present their backgrounds and skills. Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment.&lt;br /&gt;
A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Features of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized but the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about their job search direction, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2.1 Conciseness===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2.2 Clarity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make it easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2.4 Pertinence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume, which is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2.5 Objectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in form and content, the English resume is not a hard copy of the Chinese resume. Recognizing the difference between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs pointed out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3.1 Role of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of a Chinese resume is the first step of the job, English resume plays a supplementary role to the Chinese resume; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidate, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidate’s ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”① Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”① Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3.3 Focus of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job. Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.1 Skopos Rule===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.2 Coherence Rule===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.3 Fidelity Rule===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.4 Loyalty Rule===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.1 Action verbs===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成②&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2.2 Syntactic Unity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.2 Concise Style===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Notes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[D]. 天津: 天津商业大学, 2015: 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
② 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历的英译[D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学, 2018: 22.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[J]. 中国大学生就业, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[D]. 天津: 天津商业大学, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 张培基等. 英汉翻译教程[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Translation of English Film Title—Under the Perspective of Skopos Theory 杨悦 Yang Yue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On functional equivalence and formal equivalence and their application in translation 陈静静 Chen Jingjing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation plays an indispensable role in modern cross-cultural communication. In this process, translators are supposed to achieve the equivalence between the source text and the target text to the greatest extent. Translation theory is of great importance to steer them towards this. Nida put forward the well-known theory of formal equivalence and functional equivalence which pursues the equivalence in form and content and that in function between the two languages separately. This paper focuses on their introduction and differences as well as their application in translation so as to provide more guidance for translators and promote people’s deeper understanding on functional equivalence and formal equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
functional equivalence, formal equivalence, translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译在现代跨文化交际中起着非常重要的作用，而在这一过程中，译者需要尽可能实现源文本和目标文本之间最大的对等。翻译理论在其中则对译者具有非常重要的指导作用。奈达提出了“形式对等”和“功能对等”理论，“形式对等”是以源语为中心，追求原文形式和内容之间的对等，而后者强调实现两种语言之间功能上的对等。该论文主要对形式对等和功能对等进行简单介绍并分析两者之间的差异以及它们在翻译之中的运用，以使译者对它们有更为深入的了解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等，形式对等，翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In order to set a standard for the transition between the source language and the target language, Nida, based on the essence of translation, put forward the theory of dynamic equivalence but later replaced it with the name of functional equivalence as he was convinced that it will better reflect the communicative function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence mainly includes lexical equivalence, syntax equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. According to Nida, when translating, you need to use the most appropriate, natural and equivalent words to express the information of the source text, that is to say, functional equivalence is prior to formal equivalence. Therefore, we need to try to achieve equivalence in form when we pursue the equivalence in content. In the book “Language, Culture, and Translation”, Nida divides functional equivalence into “minimal equivalence” and “maximum equivalence”. The basic point of “functional equivalence” is to compare the way of understanding and appreciating the original text by the readers of the target text, and requiring the readers of the target text to be able to perceive the translation. The extent to which readers of the original text understand and appreciate the original text( the minimum functional equivalence), the readers of the target text should basically be able to understand and appreciate the target text in the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the original text( the maximum functional equivalence). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To accurately reproduce the source language culture and eliminate cultural differences, the translator can follow these three steps. First, the translator should strive to make the translation not only conform to the semantics of the original text but also reflect the cultural characteristics of the original text. However, two kinds of languages represent two completely different cultures and similar elements may exist in the two cultures but they can't be exactly the same. Therefore, it is impossible for a translator to fully display the cultural connotations of the original text. Second, if meaning and culture can’t be taken into account at the same time, the translator has to abandon the formal equivalence and achieve the purpose of reproducing the semantics and culture of the original text by changing the form of the original text in the translation. Third, when changing the form still doesn’t work, the translation technique of “reconstruction” can be used to achieve the equivalence in meaning between the source text and the target text. It means transforming the deep structure of the source text into the surface structure of the target text , that is, the cultural connotations of the source text could be elaborated by words of the target language. In terms of the the status of source text and the translator, according to this theory, minor adjustment of the source text is allowed when necessary but we are not encouraged to modify it. Consequently, it seems that the source text is in a high position so the translator must give preference to it. From the perspective of translation standard, domestication is preferred in functional equivalence when we consider the cultural factors. What’s more , it is commonly used in literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is of great importance for it brings the contest between the literal translation and free translation to an end and provides a new translation standard, but on the other way, it turns the translation into an activity merely concerned with language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Formal equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relationship between functional equivalence and formal equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Application of functional equivalence and functional equivalence in translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lexical equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Syntax equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Texual equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stylistic equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== My understanding of Translation Equivalence Nguyen,Thuy Hien Nguyen, Thuy Hien ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Functional Equivalence in the Translation of Ken Liu 肖茜 Xiao Xi==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Applicaton of Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Application of Interpretive Theory in Escort Interpretation	韩宛真	Han Wanzhen==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Skopos Theory Becomes Stronger When Translation Equivalence is Failing  刘怡瑜 Liu Yiyu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Theory and Practise'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Development of Translation in Chinese Buddhist Scriptures and Western Biblical Scriptures	陈佳欣	Chen Jiaxin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook VS Comparative Study on Chinese and Western Translation	成于思	Cheng Yusi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern Literature Translation	方洁玲	Fang Jieling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The development and future trend of translation Theory	张慧	Zhang Hui==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Cultural Critique of Foreignization and Domestication	吴子佳	Wu Zijia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Contemporary Translation Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Influence of Linguistics on the Construction of Translatology	孔祥慧	Kong Xianghui==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation, History and Culture and Introducing Interpreting Studies	李璐伊	Li Luyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reflection on the Learning of Translation Studies in China	许晶	Xu Jing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The influence of translator's cultural identity on translation	周玉娟	Zhou Yujuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Application of Domestication and Foreignization in Howard Goldblatt’s Translation of Mo Yan's works	邹鑫雨	Zou Xinyu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yan Fu from descriptive translation studies	曹润鑫	Cao Runxin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Thoughts'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of Translator’s Subjectivity from the Western Metaphorical Perception of Translation	李玉	Li Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the study and analysis of three kinds of beauty and transformation in the mid autumn festival prelude to water melody under the guidance of functional equivalence	林敏	Lin Min==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lexical Gap between English and Chinese and its translation strategies	孟莹	Meng Ying==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Form and Spirit in Translation	文偲荇	Wen Sixing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translation methods，form，sprit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译方法，翻译的形与神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The form of translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The sprit of translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories——Taking &amp;quot;2017 APEC Speech&amp;quot; as sample	周诗卿	Zhou Shiqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Strategies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study on the Translation Strategies, Translation Methods and Translation Techniques in Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years 	朱素瑶	Zhu Suyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of Translation Strategies for Chinese and English Proverbs	管钦清	Guan Qinqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator's invisibility vs. Translation Studies	胡百辉	Hu Baihui==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On E-C Translation of Newspapers from the Perspective of Verities and Translation	胡瑾	Hu Jin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The translator's invisibility	张毓婕	Zhang Yujie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and foreignization in Cross-cultural Translation	顾东方	Gu Dongfang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation of Chinese Political Terms on the Basis of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; 	高明珠	Gao Mingzhu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the political communication among countries is more and more frequent, and the translation of political terms has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. Political terms translation is challenging, because not only does it concern the relationship between countries, national status, political attitude and other important issues, but also it is developmental. Political neologisms will keep emerging, and some political terms will contain new connotations with the advancement of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political vocabulary has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors.In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political terms, which pointed out that the translation of political words should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political terms with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence   Chinese political terms   translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化的发展，各国间的政治交流愈加频繁，政治词汇的翻译也逐渐成为翻译界讨论热点之一。政治词汇的翻译是具有挑战性的，不仅是因为它关系到国与国之间的关系、国家地位、政治态度等重要问题，而且因为政治词汇是发展性的，政治词汇中会不断有新的词汇涌进，且某些政治词汇会随着时代的发展而增加新的内涵。而中国政治词汇除了具有以上特点，它还有多词缀、缩写、四字短语[1]，多用隐喻等修辞手法的特点。2008年，杨明星等学者针对中国政治词汇的翻译，基于尤金·奈达的“功能对等”理论提出了“政治等效”翻译标准，该标准指出政治词汇的翻译要遵循“政治性”、“动态性”、“平衡性”三大原则。本文基于相关文献，总结出在该标准下，对中国政治词汇在具有多词缀、缩写、四字短语及多采用隐喻这几个特点下的翻译可采用的具体的翻译策略，如增补法、省略法[1]、喻体保留法（完全保留、部分保留）、喻体转换法、喻底补充法、喻义直叙法[2]等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效 中国政治词汇 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Significance of Translating Political Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Difficulties in Translating Political Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Proposal and Connotations of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Three Principles of Political Equivalence ===&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Translation Straties under The Standard of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===(1)The Characteristics of Chinese Political Terms=== &lt;br /&gt;
===(2)Translation Strategy---Supplement===&lt;br /&gt;
===(3)Translation Strategy---Omission===&lt;br /&gt;
===(4)Translation Strategy---Keeping or Converting Analogical Body===&lt;br /&gt;
===(5)Translation Strategy---Adding Explanation and Narration===&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===7. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Appreciation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Appreciation of Translation from the Stylistic Perspective - Use Walden as a Case Study	袁诗琦	Yuan Shiqi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparison Beteewn the Translation Systems Proposed by Tan Zai  and Yi Jing	石海瑶	Shi Haiyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern  Literature Translation.	王美玲	Wang Meiling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Interpreter's Memory and Translation Memory in Interpreting 	康浩宇	Kang Haoyu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory plays an important role in interpreting and it is a kind of interpreting competence. The information processing in interpreting is complicated. When the information is input, interpreter first recognize and keep the information, which will then be analyzed, encoded, stored and retrieved. And the interpreter finally decode the information into target language(Wang Jianhua, 2019).Because of the fast input of information and limited time for pausing, great memory is required for interpreters. Whether a good or poor memory has a direct effect on the quality of interpreting. &lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology, machine translation and computer aided translation, which is also called CAT, was invented as two effective and efficient ways for translation. In CAT, there is a concept called translation memory. Different from human beings’ memory, translation memory is more likely a database. Nowadays, translation memory of CAT has been put into wide use in translation. And in recent years, translation memory has also been applied as a tool in interpreting. As the technology is not yet mature, there are still some limitation and weakness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Significance of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some studies on the memory of interpreters. But most of them focus on its practical aspects such as how to improve interpreters’ memory or how to make the best of memory in interpreting, instead of substantial facts. The nature of memory and mechanism of memory is also worthy to be studied, so readers can have better understanding and cognition of what is memory and how it works. Therefore, readers can better address our problems in memory of interpreting. The study will fully analyze memory from the aspect of psychology and science. And then it will study on memory of interpreting in details including systems, mechanism, coding and theories. &lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is quite a novel topic as it belongs to a sort of science and technology. As the world stepped into information era, digital era and even Artificial Intelligence era, translation memory has been used more widely than ever before. It really facilitates the translators as it both saves a lot of time and greatly improved the translation efficiency. However, there are few studies on the translation memory application in interpreting field. Actually, in many situations, interpreters also uses this kind of technology to help their interpreting. They study will research on the fact of translation memory in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Structure of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be developed in five chapters. &lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1, the introduction part, is initiated by introducing the background, research problems, and significance of the study.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 is functioned to define and categorize the memory.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 will present the memory mechanism and related theories in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 will mainly focus on the translation memory technology at present and its application in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
The concluding chapter generalizes the content of the study and put forward the limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Discussion of Literal and Free Translation from the Perspective of Linguistic Value  龚钰冕 Gong Yumian==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Appreciation of Translation from the Stylistic Perspective - Use Walden as a Case Study  王轩  Wang  Xuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Machine Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the C-E Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory - A Case Study of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company	陈永相	Chen Yongxiang==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine (hereinafter referred to as TCM), the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, boasts the favorable curative effect and a good reputation across the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative” and national economy, TCM has been playing an increasingly significant role in international trade, attracting more attention of foreign medical experts and consumers. As the essential attachment of a medicine, medicine instructions belong to the genre of practical writing, characterized by the unique language structure and stylistic features, guiding doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicines, such as usage and dosage, actions and indications, contraindication, etc. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. Due to the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, however, plenty of problems appear on the C-E translation of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Adaptation Theory proposed by the Belgian pragmatist Jef Verschueren, language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. Translation is a cross-cultural communication activity, which involves language usage and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so on between source language and target language, and to adapt with different contexts, mentalities, cultures, etc. so as to achieve the ideal goal, from which the Adaptation Theory can be applied exactly into the study of translation. This paper will apply Adaptation Theory, therefore, as the theoretical framework, to study the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. Employing the core concepts and investigating aspects of Adaptation Theory, the author tries to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Traditional Chinese Medicine instruction translation, Adaptation Theory, Yulin Pharmaceutical Company &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中药是我国医药文化的瑰宝，有着良好的疗效和口碑。随着“一带一路倡议”的稳步推进和中国经济的平稳发展，中药药品在国际贸易中所占比重日益增加，得到了国外许多医疗专家和消费者的关注。药品说明书作为药品的重要附件，是一种实用文体，有其自身的语言结构和文体特点，能够指导医生与患者了解和熟悉药品作用、用法用量、适应症和禁忌等。而中医药品说明书英译作为中医英译的一个重要组成部分，其英译质量决定了药品能否被医生和患者正确理解和使用，以及中医药产品的国际贸易繁荣。然而，由于英语和汉语之间存在着不可避免的语言和文化差异，中医药品说明书英译依然存在着较大问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比利时语用学家维索尔伦提出的语言顺应论认为，语言的使用是一个不断作出选择和顺应的动态过程。翻译作为一项跨文化交际活动，需要在源语与目的语之间，就用词、翻译策略等方面进行选择，对不同语境、心理、文化等层面作出顺应。可见顺应论适用于翻译研究。因此本文以顺应论作为理论依据，通过对广西玉林制药公司中医药品说明书英译进行分析研究，运用顺应论的核心概念和研究视角，进一步探讨如何更好地翻译中医药品说明书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''中医药品说明书翻译，顺应论，玉林制药公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction		&lt;br /&gt;
2. Literature Review		&lt;br /&gt;
3. Theoretical Framework		&lt;br /&gt;
4. Adaptation Theory Applied in Traditional Chinese Medicine Instruction Translation of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company&lt;br /&gt;
5. Conclusion	&lt;br /&gt;
References	&lt;br /&gt;
Acknowledgemen&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 12:41, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not? 	莫玲	Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation	袁天翼	Yuan Tianyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: In this economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing age, the global economy is deeply developing, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasing day by day. At this time, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become the topic of us. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows daily, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation emerge endlessly. This passage offers a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, points out some typical problems in Chinese-English public sign translation we see in daily life, analyzes some methods and strategies of Chinese-English public sign translation, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: Chinese-English translation; public sign; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘  要：在这个经济全球化、政治多极化、文化全球化、科技现代化、信息共享化的时代，全球经济纵深发展，人类命运共同体日趋形成，人与人、国家与国家间的联系日益密切，这时，汉语公示语的英译问题便被提上了议程。尽管中国汉语公示语的英译翻译员越来越多，但是汉语公示语的英译问题层出不穷。本文简析了汉语公示语定义，例举了生活中常见的一些汉语公示语的英译典型问题，并针对此给出了一些翻译方法与策略，并进行了未来展望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：汉英翻译；公示语；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign is a specially applied literary form that was formed in modern times, which has a long history. It is used in public places and seen by the masses thus realizing unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the communication between China and other countries in the international community. In the meantime, there are increasingly more experts and scholars paying attention to the translation of Chinese public signs into English. (Reiss, 2004). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an extremely important role in foreign friends’ understanding of Chinese culture（Wang Huili, 2019）. Its applied range is so wide that nearly covers every aspect of our daily life, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructure: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also is shown to the foreigners, which can help foreigners in China study, work and live.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Research on the Features of Machine Translation and Its Relationship with Human Translation	欧阳静兰	OuYang Jinglan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Foreignization and Domestication'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between domestication and foreignizing translation	汤蓓	Tang Bei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Application of Domestication and Foreignization in Howard Goldblatt’s Translation of Mo Yan’s Works	欧蓉	Ou Rong==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
摘要：一直以来，中国文学的独特风格在世界文学中备受瞩目，在流向海外的过程中，翻译成为了跨文化沟通的桥梁与传播的媒介。莫言是中国著名代表作家，2012年获得诺贝尔文学奖，外国对其作品的翻译研究从未断过。葛浩文是美国著名中国当代文学翻译家，莫言所有作品的英译本都来自于他。本文旨在通过分析葛浩文在翻译莫言作品过程中体现的归化和异化，从而指出其过人之处，从而思考中国文学作品被英译时应注意的事项，加强与提高不同文化之间交流的理解度与流畅度。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：归化；异化；葛浩文；莫言的作品&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: For a long time, owing to the unique style, Chinese literature has attracted much attention among world literature. In the process of flowing overseas, translation has become a bridge of cross-cultural communication and a medium of transmission. Mo Yan is a well-known representative Chinese writer, who won the Nobel Prize in Literature in 2012. The study on his works about translation abroad has never stopped. Howard Goldblatt is a famous American  translator specializing in contemporary Chinese literature, and all English versions of Mo Yan's works are from him. Through analyzing the domestication and foreignization that reflects in the translated version of Mo Yan's works by Howard Goldblatt, the thesis aims to point out the extraordinary of this application and consider the matters that should be paid attention to when translating Chinese literary works into English to strengthen the understanding and improve the fluency of the exchange between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: Domestication; Foreignization; Howard Goldblatt; Mo Yan’s works&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1. The Definition of Domestication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Definition of Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Howard Goldblatt’s Translation Strategies on Chinese Literary Works&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Embodiment of Domestication and Foreignization in Mo Yan’s works&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Enlightenment under the Application for Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bibliography--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 15:39, 6 November 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Domestication and Foreignization in the Course of Translation Under the Direction of Skopostheorie	谭星越	Tan Xingyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of domestication and foreignization in cross cultural translation 	周罗平	Zhou Luoping==&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture and the medium of communication between cultures. Language and culture are closely connected. Nowadays, cultural exchanges are becoming increasingly frequent; hence, it’s particularly important to use translation to convey information between different cultures. Translation is a process not only about transforming one language into another, but also about noticing the history and cultural tradition behind languages. Therefore, in cross-cultural translation, translators should master two methods to deal with culture: domestication and foreignization. This article will introduce the two translation methods of domestication and foreignization and explore how to reasonably use them in cross-cultural translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: Domestication  Foreignization  Cross-cultural Translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
语言是文化的载体，是文化间传播和交流的媒介。语言和文化之间密不可分。在文化交流日益频繁的今天，用翻译去传递不同文化之间的信息就显得格外重要。翻译不仅仅是将一种语言转化为另一种语言，更要关注不同语言背后所承载的历史背景和文化传统，故在跨文化翻译中，译者应掌握处理文化的两种翻译方法：归化和异化。本文将系统地介绍归化和异化这两种翻译方法，并探究在跨文化翻译中如何选择这两种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：归化 异化 跨文化翻译--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 00:55, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= '''Title Translation''' =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the Translation of Movie Titles	陈惠	Chen Hui==&lt;br /&gt;
		&lt;br /&gt;
==  A Study on Movie Titles Translation from the Perspective of Skopos Theory 罗雨晴	Luo Yuqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation of Cultural Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-Loaded Words in Li Qingzhao's Ci-Poetry Based on Scopos Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;周思庆 Zhou Siqing&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Li Qingzhao and her Ci-Poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Brief introduction of Li Qingzhao====&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Development and characteristics of Li Qingzhao's Ci-Poetry==== &lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Introduction of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Introduction of Scopos theory===&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 The application of Scopos theory in the translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Acknowledgements'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Communicative Translation Approach to Idioms Translation in Volume One of A Dream of Red Mansions--A Case Study of Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang’s Version	蒋淇玮	Jiang Qiwei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==How to keep &amp;quot;Chineseness &amp;quot; in Idiom Translation from Chinese to English	瞿淼	Qu Miao==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
摘要：俗语是流传在人民群众口头上的，结构相对稳定的通俗语句，一般包括谚语、歇后语、惯用语和俗成语。汉语俗语承载着中国语言文化特色，蕴含着丰富的文化信息。在汉英俗语翻译中，因为汉语和英语属于不同的语言系统，并且文化差异较大，所以常常出现译文丢失了中国特色的情况。本文从归化和异化的角度，对比了分别使用归化和异化翻译方法的译文的效果，讨论汉英俗语翻译保持中国特色的方法，得出结论，在汉语俗语英译过程中应该采取异化为主，归化为辅，并结合注释的方法，以此来最大限度地保持俗语的中国特色。&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of English Proverbs from the Perspective of Culture	韩海洋	Han Haiyang==&lt;br /&gt;
===31.4.1 '''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory     刘金惺琦 liu jinxingqi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation of Dish Names'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the C-E translation of Chinese dish names:From a Functional Equivalence Perspective 刘洋诺 Liu Yangnuo==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With increasing global influence, the task of cultural communication is a formidable project. Translation as a media plays a important role in cultural communication. A Bite of China, a TV program to introduce Chinese dishes, has gained popularity at home and abroad, thus broadcasting Chinese dishes. But difficulties in translating Chinese dishes are evitable considering abundant culture-loaded expressions and complex cooking skills. The essay discusses theoretical and practical significance of researching Chinese dish names. We summarize some point of views from other scholars. Also, we analyze the difficulties in translating Chinese cuisines from a functional equivalence perspective. Combined with translation examples, we discuss three strategies for translating Chinese dish names.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Keywords'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese-English translation; Chinese dish names; functional equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要''' 中国国际影响力不断提高，文化交流的使命更加艰巨。翻译作为文化交流媒介，其重要性也不容忽视。中国饮食文化节目《舌尖上的中国》在海内外热播也进一步推动了中国特色饮食文化的传播，但是其丰富的文化内涵和多样的烹饪技巧也给译者带来不少困难。本文探讨研究中国菜名翻译的理论和实践意义，总结中国菜名翻译目前的研究成果。从功能对等理论出发，分析中国菜名翻译的困难，同时也结合翻译实例，提出三个中国菜名翻译的策略。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词''' 中译英；中国菜名；功能对等&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
As the old Chinese saying goes, food is the God of the people. In other words, we regard food as the primary need. Chinese cuisine has a firm connection between our daily life and Chinese culture. But when it comes to Chinese cuisine, there are many aspects left for us to consider, such as the etiquette of dining table, dietary structure or habits, the art of dietary decorations and cultural connotation. In the essay, we will mainly focus on Chinese dish names. From semantic linguistic point of view, there are two structure in a language. The surface structure is Chinese dish names themselves, but the deep structure is the meaning behind these dish names. It’s not surprising that we will discuss the relationship between some Chinese dish names and their cultural connotation in the later part of this essay. Chinese dish names are endowed with Chinese culture through culture-loaded expressions or idioms. When we dive into our research, it’s easy to find out that behind some dish names from historical stories and anecdotes are layer upon layer of meanings. Although the majority of us understand the importance of translating Chinese dish names, good translations still remain in the dark. The reasons abound, ranging from a great variety of Chinese dishes and difficulty in fully understanding of cultural connotation behind Chinese dishes.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
The essay takes functional equivalence coined by Eugene Nida as a theoretical basis. In the first part, we discuss the importance and significance of researches on Chinese-English translation of Chinese dish names. In the second part, we look back on functional equivalence theory and summarize current results on this topic. At the same time, we try to discuss difficulties in translating Chinese dish names in terms of basic information and cultural backgrounds. In the last part, we turn to discuss the possibility of applying the theory into translation practice on Chinese dish names in order to improve C-E translation of Chinese cuisine. We consolidate commonly used strategies into three combined with translation examples in reality. The last part is to summarize what we have discussed before and to point out limitations of this essay. The purpose of our research is to have a better understanding of our own culture and transmitting Chinese culture to foreigners. Apart from cultural aspect, cultural communication interconnects with economic and political aspect, which is one of reasons why China attaching much importance to cross-cultural communication and transmission.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''II.Literature Review'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Previous Studies on the C-E translation of Chinese Dish Names&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
There are some scholars who have paved the way for our further researches. Some of them describe strategies for C-E translation of Chinese dish names based on several translation theories. Others Zhang Tingli (2015) summarized six characteristics of Chinese dish names based on A Bite of China, a popular TV program in China. Below are six characteristics: place names plus ingredients, personal names plus ingredients, main ingredients plus supplementary ingredients, cooking procedures, various flavors and cultural elements. Li Weiwei (2017) wrote a report on Chinese-English cuisine interpretation under the guidance of Skopos Theory, including the Skopos rule, the coherence rule, the fidelity rule and the loyalty rule. Che Yimo (2019) summarize three principles to analyze the menu translation quality of a Chinese restaurant based on cross-cultural communication theories. The three principles include semantic proximity, cultural communication and aesthetics. Xue Jingnan (2015) involves an analysis of the translation of Chineseness by Chinese-Candians in food discourse from a cultural perspective, which providing a glimpse into Chinese culinary identity. Similiarly, Lee Yi Yan (2016) mainly focus on cultural and sociological phenomenon behind Chinese food. His research is based on two types of popular Chinese food narratives: Ang Lee's Eat Drink Man Woman published in 1994 with a televisual documentary series A Bite of China released in 2012. Under the guidance of their papers, we are able to explore more in this infinite sphere. We pay tributed to great efforts they have paid. While researches on the C-E transllation of Chinese dish names have spread into most sectors, researches from a functional equivalence theory are few because previous scholars mainly apply Skopos theory and cross-cultural theory into their researches. In the paper, we will discuss the C-E translation of Chinese dish names coupled with functional equivalence theory. In the next part, we will turn to existing problems in the C-E translation of Chinese dish names.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Existing Problems&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Problems in Transmitting Basic Information of Chinese Dish Names&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translation versions of a Chinese dish always make foreigners confused. For example, there are at least three versions of 炮弹鱼, including Shell fish, bullet mackerel and trigger fish. We often blur the lines between scientific name and general name in our translation. Also, sometimes we seem to ignore distinct difference between two things by using the same name to define them. For example, some translators use bamboo fungus and edible tree fungus to stand for竹笋 and 木耳 respectively, but in reality 竹笋is completely different from 木耳. There are some subtle differences among Chinese dishes. As Mo Chuanxia and Yue Lin (2020) mentioned in their essay, 水米籺is cooked rice pounded into paste with stuffing inside for worship or diet. 籺is a defining food for South China, especially in Guangdong provinces. It is totally different from cake or pastry in Western culture. The best way to translate it is to use explanatory words. Below are some C-E translations related to Chinese dishes: 黄馍馍(yellow steamed bun), 肉夹馍(the marinated meat in baked bun), 榴莲酥(crispy durian cake) and蒿子粑粑(crown daisy rice cake). Everyone who has ever eaten these four kinds of food will have an inkling of knowledge about the different flavor and shape between 黄馍馍and肉夹馍. Likewise, the word “sausage” is insufficient to translate 血肠, 腊肠 and 香肠. For some well-known Chinese food such as tofu, it’s unnecessary to translate it into bean curd as in 油豆腐(fried bean curd puff). It seems to be nonessential part in translating Chinese dish names because we often are encouraged to create our own translation. But for long-term effects, chaos will lead to negative impact on economic benefits of those Chinese dishes and cross-cultural communication. &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Judging from a great variety of cooking techniques in many Chinese dish names, they bring a lot difficulties in the rendering of Chinese cuisine. In Chinese, there are a lot of verbs to describe how to cook. I list some common verbs below: 炒, 煮, 炖, 炸, 煎, 煲, 蒸, 烧, 焖 and 拌.  But when it comes to C-E translation, we translators seem to ignore these verbs and use the same &amp;quot;with&amp;quot; structure to translate all of them as in 莴笋炒火腿(Stir-fried ham with asparagus lettuce), 莲藕炖排骨(Stewed ribs with lotus root) and 虾子焖茭白(Shrimp roe stewed with cane shoots). On top of these commonly used verbs, some verbs are really difficult to understand for native speakers who are unfamiliar with cooking, let alone for foreigners. The four words list below is a case in point: 煸, 焙, 焗 and 烩. The reason behind this phenomenon lies in lacking language about cooking techniques. The word list in this paragraph is more about the duration and degree of heating while cooking Chinese cuisine. As a translator, we should not only know general translation skills that can applied to a large number of texts, but also should have the inkling of other fields. Without background knowledge on cooking procedures, they will be stumbling blocks for translators striving for concise and accurate renderings.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing cooking techniques in Chinese dish names, we will turn to the different flavor of Chinese cuisine. When burying myself into oceans of Chinese dishes, I divide all sorts of flavors into two categories. In the first category, word list includes 酸辣, 三鲜, 川味, 麻辣, 卤味, 家常, 酱香, 五香, 香辣 and 酥. In the second category, 孜然, 铁板, 鼓汁,  姜汁, 泡椒, 糖醋 and 蒜泥 will put in a group because these nouns mainly derived from ingredients and cooking utensils rather than the flavor itself.    Beautifying function aesthetic beauty&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Problems in Considering Different Cultural Backgrounds&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded Chinese dish names &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence put forward by Eugene. A. Nida, a renowned American linguist and translation theorist. Functional equivalence theory developed from dynamic equivalence. He defined dynamic equivalence as &amp;quot;the quality of a translation in which the message of the original text has been so transported into the receptor language that the response of the receptor is essentially like that of the original receptors. Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style” (Nida, 1969). In the later works, he thought that the adequacy of a translation depended on “the reliability of the text itself, the discourse type, the intended audience, the manner in which the translated text is to be used, and the purpose for which the translation has been made” (Nida, 1993, p.127). Under the influence of Eugene. A. Nida, other subsequent scholars also put forward their own understanding of functional equivalence. In the views of Christian Nord, the translator recreates the text in target language by keeping some source-text information or linguistic elements invariant and adapting the rest to the receivers’ background knowledge, expectations and communicative needs or to such factors as medium-restrictions and deixis requirements (Nord, 2001). The term the closest natural equivalent implies that the rendering must be readable (related to the language form) and understandable (related to the content) to the target receptors, since different languages have different features of grammar and lexicon. Functional-equivalence requires the highest degree of proximity (Zhang Qing &amp;amp; Wang Jiaqi,2010: 880-888). The translation is a reproduction process of source text in target language, observing the target culture. The target language features in terms of contents, sentence structure and lexis should be considered as criteria to adapt the source text before translating. The source text elements that do not fit in target culture should be revised or even neglected in translating so as to transfer the flavor of source text while not violating target culture. (Yue Siwei, 2013: 61-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''IV. Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in the C-E translation of Chinese Cuisine'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4.1 Princples of C-E translation of Chinese Cuisine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Strategies for C-E translation of Chinese Cuisine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Literal translation：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
(2)Transliteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
(3)Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What I discussed in the essay is only a panoramic view of Chinese dish names. There are eight classifications of Chinese famous cuisines ranging from Lu Cuisine and Chuan Cuisine, Yue Cuisine and Min Cuisine, Su Cuisine and Zhe Cuisine, Xiang Cuisine and Hui Cuisine. Under these eight Chinese cuisines, there are distinct difference in dish names considering region and ethnic group. As we know, one size can’t fit all. Aside from researches on Chinese dish names, cultural elements behind idioms related to Chinese dishes deserve more attention. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Bibliography&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability and Loss of Meaning in Chinese Dish Names Translation	袁雨晨 Yuan Yuchen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of English Translation of Chinese Dish Names from the Perspective of Domestication and Foreignization -- Taking Hunan cuisine an Example 邬香 Wu Xiang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a bright pearl in the storehouse of traditional Chinese culture, catering culture plays a more and more important role in the increasingly frequent cross-cultural communication. However, there are many problems in English translation of Chinese dish names, such as the use of direct and rigid expressions, the neglect of cultural connotations of dishes, and the lack of unified translation standards. Foreignization and domestication can effectively solve the above problems. From the perspective of foreignization and domestication this article takes the English translation of Hunan cuisine as an example, and uses different translation strategies for realistic and freehand dishes from the linguistic and cultural levels. Although domestication and foreignization can not remove all the obstacles in English translation of dish names, they can help to accurately express the meanings of dish names, reflect their cultural connotations, and promote cultural exchange and dissemination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese dish names; English translation; domestication and foreignization; cross-cultural communication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
饮食文化作为中国传统文化宝库中一颗璀璨的明珠，在如今日益频繁的跨文化交流中的作用愈发重要。但是目前中国菜名英译中出现不少问题，主要包括使用直接生硬的表达方式、忽略菜肴文化内涵、缺乏统一的翻译标准。运用异化和归化翻译策略能有效解决上述问题。本文拟从异化和归化的视角出发，以湘菜英译为例，针对写实型和写意型菜肴从语言和文化层面使用不同的翻译策略。尽管归化和异化不能清除菜名英译中所有的障碍，但其有助于准确表达菜名含义，体现其蕴藏的文化内涵，促进文化交流与传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国菜名；英译；归化和异化；跨文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Exiting problems in English translation of Chinese dish names===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Translation strategies of domestication and foreignization ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Application of domestication and foreignization in English translation of Hunan cuisine===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Review and Reflection of Holmes and Toury’s Descriptive Translation Studies	曾雁湖	Zeng Yanhu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foreignizing Tanslation and National Culture Development	邓锦霞	Deng Jinxia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of economic and social globalization, human civilization in the 20th century is developing towards diversification. In the process of multicultural exchanges, the impact of translation on local national culture has become a new topic of discussion. Foreignizing translation takes the source language as its destination and can retain the cultural characteristics of the source language to the greatest extent, which has gradually attracted the attention of contemporary translators. This article discusses the relationship between foreignizing translation and national culture from three perspectives: the necessity of foreignizing translation, the limitations of foreignizing translation and the influence of foreignizing translation on national culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
foreignizing translation; national culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济与社会全球化发展的背景下，20世纪的人类文明正在向多元化发展。在多元文化交流的过程中，翻译作品对本土民族文化的影响成为新的讨论话题。异化翻译以源语言为归宿，能够最大限度地保留源语言文化特色，逐渐受到当代翻译家的重视。本文从异化翻译的必要性，异化翻译的局限性以及异化翻译对民族文化的影响三个角度出发，讨论异化翻译与民族文化发展的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
异化翻译：民族文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Discussion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Necessity of Foreignizing Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Limitations of Foreignizing Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Influence of Foreignizing Translation on National Culture'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Analysis on the Key problems in Chinese-English Translation and Corresponding Solutions ----- Based on Contrastive English-Chinese Studies and Chinese-English Translation	姜好	Jiang Hao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparisons of Translation in China and Western Countries from Different Historical Perspectivesr	彭丹	Peng Dan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Subtitle Translation of Why Women Kill from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	唐铭	Tang Ming==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Breakthrough and Innovation of Dong Qiusi’s Translation Thoughts	娄灿灿	Lou Cancan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Criticism'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Criticism-based on back-translationTranslation	丁代凤	Ding Daifeng==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The analysis of translation methods and their application	司妤	Si Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Analysis of Liang Shiqiu's domestication and Foreignization  translation strategies on the Shakespeare's plays.	苏琳	Su Lin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization	徐佳	Xu Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrast between literal translation and free translation	刘艺	Liu Yi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Analysis of Chinese-English Translaiton of Brand Names in Hunan From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 	吴一露	Wu Yilu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Cultural Differences'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation of English and Chinese Idioms from the Perspective of Cultural Differences	李凌月	Li Lingyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies  马娟 Ma Juan==&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: English interpretation as a cross-cultural social activity refers to the cultural differences between English and Chinese. Because of cultural differences in these asapects such as historical background , customs, religion and the way of thinking, English interpretation is necessary to take all of these influences into consideration and the interpreter must have a penetrating mind of the cultural differences.When the interpreter does English interpretation, he must know the coping strategies to grapple with these problems caused by cultural differnences so as to transmit the proper,correct and decent information to the target audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: Cultural differences; English interpratation; Coping strategies;--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:15, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Polysystem Theory and Cultural Turn	吴琪	Wu Qi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The influence of cultural differences on translation methods	姚佳	Yao Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and Foreignization in Cross—Culture Translation	李海泉	Li Haiquan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Characteristics of Cultural Differences in Interpreting and Corresponding	吴琼	Wu Qiong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation of Cultural Elements in Tourism Promotional Materials Under Skopos Theory      杨子泠  Yang Ziling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: As China has become an increasingly large inbound tourism country, efforts are put in the promotion of supporting facilities, among which promotion service, especially Tourism Promotional Materials (TMP), is the main way to introduce to not only Chinese tourists themselves but also the great number of foreign travelers, China’s scenic spots, natural resources and culture, and thereby arouse their interest in the landscapes and ancient cultural relics. Therefore, the translation of TMP is of vital importance in the publicity. Based on Skopostheory, this paper first introduces TPMs, then compares cultural differences in TPM translation. Finally it concludes some strategies and techniques used in TPM translation under the framework of Skopostheory. The author deems it that TPM translation should stand on the side of foreigners, meanwhile revealing the main idea of Chinese original sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: TPM translation   cultural differences   Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：中国已经成为了一个旅游大国，政府开始大力完善旅游配套设施，其中旅游宣传服务，特别是旅游宣传资料是向中外游客介绍中国旅游景点，自然资源以及文化的最主要方式，从而激起他们对自然风光和古文物的兴趣。因此，旅游宣传资料对宣传工作十分重要。文章从目的论的角度出发，首先介绍了旅游宣传资料，然后对比了宣传资料中中西方的文化差异。最后基于目的论，文章总结出几种实际可行的翻译策略和技巧。作者认为旅游宣传资料的翻译应该站在外国游客的立场来传达中文素材的主要信息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：旅游宣传资料翻译   文化差异    目的论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I. Introduction	&lt;br /&gt;
China is a large tourism country with rapid development of tourism industry. Tourism has become increasingly more an entertainment enriching people’s spiritual life. Serving as promotional materials and advertisements, Tourism Promotional Material(hereafter referred to as TPM) plays increasingly important role in introducing China’s specialty to the world. With the development, more and more TPMs have been translated into English in recent years. Indeed, some good translation materials leave a strong impression on travelers to China, especially those from English speaking countries. It is truly a better way to attract more visitors across the world, to introduce famous scenic spots, tourist attractions and food specialties and to promote the development of international tourism and cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
TPM, to a certain degree, is a trademark and an external promotion work of tourism destinations, revealing the first image of the tourist attractions, landscapes and the surrounding environments. A good translation is of great significance in the first impression it leaves on potential visitors.&lt;br /&gt;
Since TPM has a strong effect on the image of tourist attractions in domestic tourism industry, the study of it is of great importance. Mr. Liu Fagong (2012:70) once said, “some translation errors seem to be very slight, but it can reflect the international communicative competence of a certain area or a certain enterprise”. Inappropriate translation will not only lead to cultural misunderstanding, but also result in barriers in the development of international tourism as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the possible strategies to improve the quality of TMP by comparing Chinese and western cultural differences. To guide the practice of Chinese TPM translation, various theories have been adopted and used, among which Skopostheory is going to be testified. The merits of it and the awareness of cultural differences are to be revealed. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it first introduces the definition and features of TPM. Then it reveals the difficulties in the translation of TPM caused by cultural differences. After that, the framework of Skopostheory is introduced and the methods and strategies of cultural translation in TPM is discussed under the framework of Skopostheory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II. Literature Review	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III. Difficulties in The Translation of TPM Caused by Cultural Differences&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Tourism Text Sources Translation Under Skopos Rules	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V. The Translation of Cultural Elements in TPM Under Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
VI. Conclusion	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the study and analysis of three kinds of beauty and transformation in the mid autumn festival prelude to water melody under the guidance of functional equivalence	林敏	Lin Min==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Research on C-E Translation of Corporate Publicity Texts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence	彭锐宏	Peng Ruihong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘 要：随着全球经济一体化进程的不断发展，越来越多的中国企业开始走向全球市场，企业外宣文本的英译文本成为了国内企业与国外客户联系的桥梁。查阅我国企业外宣文本的英译本，其中不乏大量优秀译作；但同时,也有不少企业外宣英译文本的质量有待提高。在翻译企业外宣文本实践中，奈达的功能对等理论能够很好地指导企业外宣资料的翻译。因此本文将中外外宣文本进行对比，并对中外企业外宣文本的英译做深入的分析探讨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：功能对等理论；企业外宣文本；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: With the further deepening of global  economic integration, more and more Chinese enterprises are going to the global market and the English translation of enterprise publicity text becomes the bridge between domestic enterprises and foreign customers. The English translation of the publicity texts of Chinese enterprises includes a large number of excellent translations; But at the same time, there are many enterprises publicity English translation with bad quality. In the practice of translation of publicity texts of enterprises, Nida’s functional equivalence theory can well guide the translation of publicity materials of enterprises. Therefore, this paper compares China’s corporate publicity texts with foreign corporate publicity texts and makes deep discussion and exploration in C-E translation of corporate publicity texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: corporate promotional materials; Functional equivalence; translation methods--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 03:12, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of Functional Equivalence in Translating the Prose——A Case Study on Cong Cong	汤伊然	Tang Yiran==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Functional Equivalence Theory and Functional Translation in Translation Studies	阳慧	Yang Hui==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of Functional Equivalence in Translating Children's Literature---A Case Study on ''Lion King''	刘智伟	Liu Zhiwei==&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：儿童期是人生发育最重要的阶段，而儿童文学对于儿童的教育影响处于前位且是第一性的。儿童文学特别要求通俗易懂，生动活泼，这也就要求儿童文学翻译作品应根据儿童心理发展特点、基于功能对等翻译理调整翻译策略。本文主要是通过儿童特点、儿童文学特点，同时结合《狮子王》翻译策略与方法，对翻译对等理论进行更加深刻的解析。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Childhood is the most important stage of life development, and the influence of children's literature on children's education is in the first place. Children's literature is particularly required to be vivid and easy to understand, which requires that translation strategies should be adjusted according to the characteristics of children's psychological development and on the basis of functional equivalence translation theory. Based on the characteristics of children and children's literature, and combined with the translation strategies and methods of ''Lion King'', the thesis makes a more profound analysis of translation equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: Children's Psychological Characters, Children's Literature, Equivalence Theory --[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 01:59, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''History of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
==Quality evaluation of translation	谭鑫洁	Tan Xinjie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abstract: ==&lt;br /&gt;
This article mainly discusses the history of Chinese translation from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the founding of New China to the present, and then discusses the history of Western translation from the fourth century BCto the seventeenth century to the present, and then compares the similarities and differences of Chinese and Western translations from the time of development of Chinese and Western translations and their origins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Complete transcript of the content of the original work ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Same style and manner of writing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Equivalent effect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study on the Translation History in Western Countries and China	王煜	Wang Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern Literature Translation	方洁玲	Fang Jieling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation manipulated by ideology	许静	Xu Jing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and Western Translation   周书尧   Zhou Shuyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:'''There has a long history and culture Chinese and Western translation, and translation plays an indelible role in promoting cross-cultural communication and cultural communication. This article first discusses the history of translation in China from  four stages , then discusses the five stages of western translation history , and finally compares and analyzes the similarities and differences between Chinese and Western translation histories, and puts forward some of the author's own views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:'''The history of Chinese,The history of Western,the stages of  translation history,comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''中西方翻译历史文化源远流长，翻译在促进跨文化交流和文化传播上承担着不可磨灭的作用。本文首先从中国的四次翻译高潮论述中国的翻译史，再从西方的五次翻译高潮探讨西方的翻译史，最后对中西方翻译史的异同进行对比分析，提出一些笔者自己的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''中国翻译史，西方翻译史，翻译高潮，对比&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Literal and Free Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rethink Literal and Free Translation	彭永亮	Peng Yongliang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Examine the display of translators’ subjectivity in literary translation from the translation outlook of cognitive linguistics	宋建茹	Song Jianru==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization	韦洪朗	Wei Honglang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peter Newmark’s Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation	魏亚菲	Wei Yafei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrast between Literal Translation and Free Translation	张雪仪	Zhang Xueyi==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract：'''&lt;br /&gt;
The contrast between literal translation and free translation has always been the most discussed problem in translation studies. To compare these two translation methods, the basic point is to understand the purpose of translation. The ultimate goal of translation is to help different cultures communicate better, so that people who speak different languages can understand each other’s cultures. Due to the differences in social, historical and cultural backgrounds between languages, how to choose between the two translation strategies of literal translation and free translation requires translators to weigh the strengths and weaknesses of these two methods. This essay mainly compares literal translation and free translation between Chinese and Russian to help students and translators translate better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words：'''Translation strategies, Literal translation,Free translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译间的对比一直是翻译学中讨论度最高的问题。想要将这两种翻译方法进行对比，最基本的一点就是要明白翻译的目的是什么。翻译的最终目的在于帮助不同文化进行更好的交流，让使用不同语种的人相互理解彼此的文化。由于语种间社会历史文化背景的差异，如何在直译和意译这两种翻译策略中做出选择，就需要译者衡量两种方法的利弊。本文主要对汉语和俄语间直译和意译进行比较，以帮助学生和译者更好地进行翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''翻译策略，直译，意译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The former Soviet Union translation theorist Fedorov believed: “Translation is an activity that expresses what has been used in one language as a unified whole of content and form, and accurately and completely expressed in another language.” Translation theorist Barr Hudarov also wrote: &amp;quot;Translation is the process of changing the coherent discourse of one language into the coherent discourse of another language while maintaining its content and meaning.&amp;quot; To some extent, translation is a process of thinking re-creation, so certain standards and principles must be followed when translating. Translation standard is a measure of the quality of translation, it can guide translation practice, and it is a principle that must be followed in translation activities. Although each scholar has different opinions on the standard of translation, the final result he pursues is the same: the original text and the translated text express the same effect. In order to achieve the same effect, different translation methods have been derived, of which literal translation and free translation are the most commonly used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian idioms and proverbs, as the crystallization of the wisdom of the Russian nation and the immortal fossils in the Russian language, are one of the best materials for the Chinese to understand and learn Russian history, culture, and society. Due to different geographical, historical and economic conditions, the Russian and Chinese ethnic groups have formed different cultural backgrounds. These distinctive backgrounds and characteristics have caused great difficulties for Chinese learning Russian to further understand Russia. This essay studies the basic definitions of literal translation and free translation, their respective advantages and disadvantages and their mutual relations, and strive to solve how to use the translation methods of literal and free translation to properly translate Russian idioms and proverbs, and how to reflect the cultural background and language characteristics of Russian idioms and proverbs in the translation .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dialectical thinking in arguments between literal translation and free translation 	甘奉玉	Gan Fengyu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
  As two methods of translation, how to use literal translation and free translation has always been the focus of debate between Chinese and Western translation circles. Through the study of translation methods of literal translation and free translation at home and abroad, we can know that to some extent literal translation and free translation are two relative conceptions, so there will be word-for-word translation, that is, dead translation, and excessive free translation. However, these two are only two extremes of literal translation and free translation. In fact, although there are differences in definitions and application fields between literal translation and free translation, they are unified in common translation purpose, translation procedure and translation standard. Therefore, the two are contradictory and unified in translation activities. This is also the profound embodiment of the unity of opposites in materialist dialectics.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:46, 10 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
literal translation, free translation, word-for-word translation, over free translation, unity of opposites&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
  作为翻译方法，直译(literal translation)与意译(free translation)怎样使用的问题一直是一个争论中西方翻译界不休的焦点。通过对国内外直译与意译的翻译方法的研究，我们可以得知，从某种程度而言，直译与意译是两个相对的概念, 所以才会有逐字翻译，即死译，与过度意译这两个完全对立的概念。但是，这两者只不过是直译与意译的两个极端点。其实，直译和意译虽然在概念定义，适用范围上有所差异，但却又统一于共同的翻译目的、翻译过程和翻译标准中。所以两者在翻译活动中应该是既对立又统一的矛盾体。而这也正是唯物辩证法中的对立统一矛盾观的深刻体现。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:50, 10 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
直译； 意译； 死译； 过度意译； 对立统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
  Throughout the translation history at home and abroad, the literal translation and free translation have always been a heat discussion in the translation circles. Someone absolutely approve literal translation and demean free translation, even pursue a dead translation, which creates an translated text difficult to understand. While some other people absolutely agree with free translation even advocate random acts, which means a random deletion in the translation practices and creates anther entirely different text. However, there are also a number of translators who have recognized that these two translation methods are not totally opposite. So they adopt a compromise and flexible way. That means they will choose the most appropriate one depending on the text demanding. Therefore, we can deduce from it that this eclectic translation is consistent with the Contradiction view of Unity of Opposite in Materialist Dialectics. In fact, literal translation and free translation are right a set of contradictions which are both opposite and unified. They complement each other into an integral one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Dialectic thinking of the Unity of opposites===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Word-for-word translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Over free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Eclectic translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Contradiction and unity in the process===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Contradiction===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.1 Contradiction in definition===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.2 Contradiction in application filelds===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Unity===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.1 Unity in translation goal===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.2 Unity in translation procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.3 Unity in translation standard===&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Document Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On translation of official documents of CangNan County	吴恺	Wu Kai==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Process and Methods of Translating English Long Sentences	周艺文	Zhou Yiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese-English Translation of News Headlines From the Perspective of Skopos Theory	张维虹	Zhang Weihong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines; Skopos theory; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
社会的飞速发展使得人们的阅读方式发生了巨大的改变, 通过阅 读新闻标题来获取消息和了解事实, 成为大多数人的不二之选, 新闻标题 翻译也就越来越具有其必要性。 新闻标题的重要性堪比一部使人印象深刻 的电影名, 一则响亮的广告语, 一本撩人心弦的书名。 较之娱乐新闻, 时 政新闻略显严肃客观, 又因当今科技物质的飞速发展, 时政新闻的点阅数 量明显少于以消遣娱乐为目的的娱乐新闻。 怎样提高时政新闻的阅读量, 怎样使得时政新闻如同娱乐新闻一般深受广大人民的喜爱, 这不仅是新闻 编辑者们的挑战, 也是新闻翻译界的难题。 本文以德国功能派翻译目的论 为理论指导, 结合新闻学及编辑学的相关学科知识, 通过对中英时政新闻 标题的对比分析, 旨在对时政新闻标题的汉译英提出翻译策略, 让国外读者正确客观无误的了解中国的时事政策。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Features of News Headlines===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese-English Translation Methods of News Headlines from the Skopos Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance	曾良	Zeng Liang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study on Nida’s Functional Equivalence and Skop	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between domestication and foreinizing translation	周园曲	Zhou Yuanqu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' Nida and Cartford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence as two methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(芒迪，42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(奈达，12). The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Cartford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore proposed the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Cartford,1). The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Cartford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Nida, Cartford, equivalence theory, nature of translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the Bible. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(芒迪，42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors. By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(芒迪，42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cartford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Cartford stated in his book A Linguistic Theory of Translation the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Cartford, 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Cartford, 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Cardford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Cartford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Similarities and Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Art and Science of Translation --Take the Literary Translation as an Example	桂一枝	Gui Yizhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation    刘欧  Liu Ou==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Abundant Resource of Hunan Scenic Spots &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Meaning of View of Culture Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 The Existing English Translated Versions of Hunan Scenic Spots&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 The Strategy of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bibliography&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication	余妮	Yu Ni==&lt;br /&gt;
===41.3.1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
===41.3.2 Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
===41.3.3 摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
===41.3.4 关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
===41.3.5 The background and meaning of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics===&lt;br /&gt;
===42.3.6 The present situation of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics===&lt;br /&gt;
===42.3.7 What we can improve in English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics===&lt;br /&gt;
===42.3.8 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===42.3.9 Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visible Images and Invisible Hands: An Analysis of Lefevere’s ManipulationTheory and Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility	祝美梅	Zhu Meimei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Manipulated by Ideology 李泳珊 Li Yongshan==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies&amp;diff=105706</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies&amp;diff=105706"/>
		<updated>2020-11-24T11:41:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Skopos and Functional Equivalence */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
=Acknowledgement=&lt;br /&gt;
I am indebted to the more than 300 students of the Master Course &amp;quot;Introduction to Translation Studies&amp;quot; conducted in the two fall terms 2019/2020 and 2020/2021 at Hunan Normal University, Foreign Studies College. They have enriched this monograph with their ideas, their creativity and the top students even have contributed short passages to this book on single aspects. They have also helped to arrange that the monograph could appear in different languages simultaneously.&lt;br /&gt;
The Foreign Studies College is one of the top places of Translation and Interpreting Studies in China.&lt;br /&gt;
=Foreword=&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation theories and interpretation studies are as old as human languages, since interpretation practise is not just necessary between full fledged languages, but is practised as soon as two different individuals meet, like a grandmother and her grandchild. The first lay interpreters naturally reflected on their interpreting work and this was the start of theories and studies. As soon as written language was invented, critical reflection also started and with it translation theories and translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thoughts about transponing the meaning of one language into a similar one of another language were prescriptive with precepts and principles, sometimes exaggerated into dogma and people not adhering to them being tortured or murdered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s, the translation studies started to become aware of itself as an academic discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
=Introduction=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Western Translation Theories=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Impacts of Western Translation Theories on The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' In the west, studies on translation practices and theories have walked through the recorded history of over two thousand years, during which there exist various characters, theories, schools of translation, exerting great influences on translators an translating activities at present. The book ''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'' has discussed the “Chinglish” by English learners and translators in China. The author’s outlooks on translation also have shown the ideologies of western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Keywords:''' Western translation theories; Translation history; Translator’s Guide to Chinglish; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''据记载，西方翻译理论与实践的历史已达两千余年，这其中不乏各大翻译家、翻译理论和翻译流派等，他们都对如今的翻译工作者和翻译活动产生了深远的影响。《中式英语之鉴》这本书讨论了中国英语学习者和翻译工作者的“中式英语”问题。作者在此书中的观点体现着西方的翻译理论思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''西方翻译理论；翻译史；《中式英语之鉴》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating sets forth on its journey a long time ago. It has been over 2200 years since Livius Andronicus translated Homer’s Odyssey from Greek into Latin around 250 BC, which is the earliest activity of translating from recorded history. Throughout history, translation is not only involved in politics,culture, religion, language and so forth, but also keeps changing as times and social conditions roll on. On grounds of the changes of targets and contents of translation history, considering the specific periods of people’s apprehension of translation and the roles translation plays in society of different times, researchers divided the history of western translation into 3 parts, translation of religious materials, translation of literary classics and translation of non-literary materials. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The division of western translation history varies from person to person in circles of translation. Generally speaking, from about 250 BC when people translated ''Septuagint'' into Greek to the 16th century when the translation of the Bible prevailed,  it is the historical period of translating religious materials, followed by period of translation of literature mainly from literary classics and great works of social sciences.(Wu &amp;amp; Shu 2011:76) After the Second World War, however, translation of non-literary and practical materials began to exert influence as a major force. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, studies on translation practices and theories have walked through the recorded history of over two thousand years, which is very close to the one in China. Nevertheless, China had made little progress with translation studies because of closed-door policy. Before years around 1980s, the systematic study on theories of western translation had been left incomplete in China, where few books and papers related were published. And even in the western countries, there existed similar situations. However, studies on theories of western translation has made appreciable development since 1980s, especially the books on history of western translation theory written by Rener, Robinson, etc. These books and materials are indisputably of great value for us to take a closer look at theories of western translation, yet it is very hard for people of Chinese cultures to search, unearth and analyse the history of translation theories in the backgrounds of western cultures. As Tan Zaixi put it in his book ''The Brief History of Western Translation'', “From ancient times, translation in the west has been proceeding for over two thousand years, along with extraordinary translators and divergent theories, which can not be expound within twenty or thirty thousand words.”(Tan 1991:1) And for translation studies as a independent discipline, it is a very meaningful job to study translation and its theories from all over the world, which includes the western translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, while studying the history of western translation theories, we must understand the necessity of describing the development of western translation theories in a proper way and figure out how they are classified, especially for theories of modern and contemporary times. Based on the fundamental way of studying translation or ideologies of various schools, now people would usually divide translation studies into literary school, linguistic school and cultural school. The literary school includes the traditional philological approach and the hermernutic approach; the linguistic school consists of the equivalence approach, the functional approach and the cognitive approach; the cultural school covers translation studies approach, deconstruction approach, feminism approach, post-colonial approach and the integrated approach, of which translation studies approach can be further divided into polysystem theory, the norm theory and the manipulation theory. By contributing new thoughts to this discussion, the study aims to reach more consensus among translation studies scholars in this aspect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. School Classification''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond dispute, it’s practicable that people describe the history of western translation theories by dividing them into different schools in light of theories and ideologies of translation studies. With the modernization and integration of economy in western society, western translation theories also begin to get over the hurdles in the way of mutual development and blur the distinction among nationalities, which makes it harder to owe some ideology or theory of translation to a certain country or area. For instance, Gideon Toury was famous in the west but lived in Israel. In contrast, when some ideology or theory is proposed by someone in some place, it can probably be responded to or supported by scholars from all corners of the world. They hold it up totally out of agreement with the points someone makes, not necessarily where the points come from. Another example, Eugene A. Nida, who put forward the idea of “functional equivalence”, is American, but Kade, who is his supporter, comes from German. Therefore, it might be easier to understand the present situation and trends of western translation theories from levels of translation schools and ideologies, especially for theories of contemporary and modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one would expect, it is just one of the methods to classify western translation theories on the basis of translation schools or ideologies. From a perspective of historical development, it would be a more traditional way to classify western translation theories by times and nations. This diachronic way of studying it helps to organize the historical materials clearly and make profitable comparisons among traditions and characteristics of translation theories among western countries and regions, which enables people to understand the distribution and trends of western translation theories with an open mind. On the other hand, the diachronic way also describes the divergence and amalgamation of western translation theories. To give an example, the debate between free and literal translation never ends during which the eclecticism occurred and then literal translation was overtaken by free translation; the transfer from regarding the words as translation units to viewing sentences, discourses and even the whole passages as translation units... and so on. Despite that, as for studies on western translation theories, it is not the best way to do it only by a certain means. If we completely choose the way of describing the history of western translation theories by dividing them into different schools in light of theories and ideologies of translation studies, the relation between translation theories and specific cultural environment of society may be ambiguous and so is the relation between diachronic and synchronic development of translation. If we only decide on a more traditional way to classify western translation theories by times and nations, our research and description will inevitably be in need of subjects of translation theories. To avoid such deficiencies, we must adopt a way combining both means mentioned above to study western translation theories. In other words, we must take into consideration not only the historical connection between theories and ideas of translation but also the relation of translation theories with the specific social and cultural environment. Only by doing so, our research would be able to describe the whole process of western translation theories from an objective perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what we have mentioned above, we view western translation theories from two sides. First, we view it from the respect of historical development steadily. Cicero, was the first translation theorist in the west during times of Roman empire. As a rhetorician and orator, he categorized translation into ones by “ut interpres” and “ut orator” for the first time. Translation by “ut interpres” means translation of no creativity but translation by “ut orator” means translation of creativity which may even rival the original. As a matter of fact, Cicero put forward two fundamental ways of translating and pioneered the study of theories and methods of translation. Since Cicero’s studies on translation, western translation theories have been dealing with arguments between free translation and literal translation, word-for-word translation and excessively free translation, faithfulness and unfaithfulness and so forth.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides Cicero, there are an abundance of excellent translation theorists in western translation history, who have proposed assorted theories and ideas from different angles in different times. In ancient times, aside from Cicero’s categorization of “literal translation” and “free translation”, Marcus Fabius Quintlianus thought that the target ought to compete with the original; St. Jerome believed that people were supposed to follow the rules of literal translation when translating ''the Bible'' and use free translation when it came to literary classics; St. Augustine held the view that translation was inspired by God. In the Middle Ages, Manlius Boethius promoted the literal translation that would rather keep “faithful” than “elegant”; Dante was of the opinion that “works of literature are untranslatable”. During the Renaissance, Desiderius Erasmus believed that translation was not a subjection to authority of religious beliefs and translation of ''the Bible'' depended on the language of a translator; Martin Luther held the view of humanism that texts must be rendered in the people’s language; Etienne Dolet reckoned that people translated on “five principles” of understanding the content of the original, being proficient in the original language and the target language, avoiding word-for-word translation, expounding in simple languages and focusing on the style of the target text. From the 17th to 19th century, Charles Batteux was of the opinion that author was the master and translator was the servant, whose work were not allowed to be amplified, to omit and change the wording of the original; John Dryden categorized translating into metaphrase, paraphrase and imitation and he thought translation was some kind of art; Tytler put forward three principles that the target reflected the ideas exactly the original conveyed, the style and skills the target used should be of the same characteristics of the original and the target should be as expressive as the original; Friedrich Schleiermacher made a distinction between translation and interpretation, literal translation and mechanical translation; Humboldt believed his theories that language decided the translatability and untranslatability of the world; Matthew Arnold thought whether a translation was good or not depended on the experts; Francis W. Newman had the idea that it were common readers, not the experts,who determined the criteria of translation. In the 20th century, we have Fedolov’s theories that people should study translation theories from linguistics first and translation theories is categorized into history, introduction and arguments of translation; we have Roman Jakobson’s three classification of interlingual translation, intralingual translation and intersemiotic translation; we have Levy’s thoughts that “translating should make reader have an illusion of the original”, “translating is a deciding process”; we have Gachechiladze’s theories on literary translation that “translation is always a artistic and realistic reflection of the original” and “ translation of literature and art is a artistic work”; we have Carford’s theories of linguistics that translation should reach an equivalence of context; Nida thought “translating is a science”, “translating is communicating” and there exists equivalence between the readers of the original and the target; Mounin’s view of modern linguistics on translation theories; Paul Valery emphasized that the target needed to break the limits of the original. All the thoughts and ideas mentioned above have constituted the most essential parts of western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, we could look at the whole system of western translation theories from the other side, which is the schools of ideology. There are two branches of it: translation theories of literature and art and linguistics theories of translation. The school of translation of literature and art stems from the early drama by Terentius in Ancient Rome, ucceeded by Levy and Gachechiladze in modern times, and continues to thrive in the 21st century. People of this branch perceive translation as a kind of literary art, which draws attention to recreation of literature. Theorists have been discussing the defects and merits between faithfulness and unfaithfulness, word-for-word translation and excessively free translation, literal translation and free translation and so on. Besides, they also foreground the purposes and effects of translation. They stress both the original and the literary attributes of the language of it., as well as the idiomatic expression and tradition of literature of the original that people must respect whiling translating. They not only zero in on the style and literariness of the text very much but the talent of literature a translator or interpreter should possess. The school of linguistic theories of translation is from Augustine and people of traditional linguistics or philology in Ancient Rome to various schools of modern linguistics in the 20th and 21st century. For this situation, the core lies in language. People of this school, who think that the goal of translating is to reach the equivalence between the original and the target, combine translation theories with analysis of semantic and syntactic functions and talk on issues of translation from the characteristics of structure and sentence-making skills of a language so as to show how the equivalent texts are made from words, grammars and other features of a language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From either branches we can see that they have their own advantages and disadvantages. Translation theories of literature and art give an emphasis to the purposes and results of translating and the artistic effects from a macroscopic view, but neither pay much heed to practical process of translating and skills of using a language nor care about whether the target and the original reach the equivalence of structures. Linguistics theories of translation is also not spotless because some theories don’t stress the aesthetic functions and ignore the recurrences of works of literature and art. They mostly focus on the structure of a language to and theoretically are limited to word, sentence or syntax only, which disregards the main structure of a text and the structure of discourse and the cultural features to a larger extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter it is the branch of translation theories of literature and art or linguistics theories of translation, they are not completely isolated but complement each other. Although either of two branches has its own shortcomings, there is no translation theorist of literature and art who could talk about the artistic value of literary works divorced from linguistic issues; there is no theorist of linguistics who could be immersed in linguistic structures of a text without issues of aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. About ''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham, a professional translator from the U.S., published the book ''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'' in 2000. She worked for the Foreign Languages Press and Central Compilation and Translation Bureau in China for 8 years from 1980s to 1990s. It is one of the few books by westerners that systematically discuss the “Chinglish” issues in China. In the years working for the Foreign Languages Press and Central Compilation and Translation Bureau, her job was to revise and polish the drafts from Chinese translators, which was inevitably affected by Chinese and mindset of Chinese people. For that reason, Pinkham got to know many English translations with “Chinese characteristics” and wrote this book. ''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'' consists of three parts, Unnecessary Words, Sentence Structure and Supplementary Examples, which reveal lots of mistakes Chinese translators tend to make. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all let’s take a look at examples given in the fist chapter:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
promoting the cause of peaceful reunification;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
reforms in the sphere of economy;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
to ensure a relationship of close cooperation between.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Phrases like these can often be seen in some English papers or periodicals and they seem to make sense to English learners or translators in China. But the author regards them as negative examples in the first chapter of the first part, Unnecessary Nouns. The author mentioned that “Many of these nouns are easy to recognize. They are plainly redundant because their sense is already included or implied in some other element of sentence.”(Liu 2002:34)   in the book. Here the author perceives nouns like “cause”, “sphere” and “relationship” as “category nouns”, which are the general nouns that sever only to introduce a specific noun to follow. Let’s take the first phrase as an example. In such constructions, the first noun announces the category of the second; in this case, it tells the readers that “promoting” falls into the category of “cause.” That is something they already know. Accordingly, the first noun should be deleted: “ promoting peaceful reunification.”(Pinkham 2000:16)  It is the same for other two examples. What’s more, the first chapter also involves “Unnecessary Verbs.” Examples are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
to bring about a change in this state of affairs;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
until China realizes its modernization;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trying to entice the Korean army to launch an attack against them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Like unnecessary nouns, most unnecessary verbs in Chinglish occur in phrases. Usually they are combined with nouns (plus the inevitable articles and prepositions that nouns bring with them).”(Pinkham 2000:34) The commonest type is phrases like these. As for “to bring about a change in this state of affairs”, here the verb (“bring about”) is a weak, colorless, all purpose word having no very specific meaning of its own, while the real action is expressed in the noun(“change”). Since the verb is not contributing anything to the sense, it can be edited out: “change this state of affairs.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second chapter, the author talks about Unnecessary Modifiers, which is not a problem easy to cope with for Chinese translators because it covers the issue of whether they should be used and using the modifiers properly. Five types of unnecessary modifiers are listed, redundant modifiers, self-evident modifiers, intensifiers, qualifiers and cliches. But the author especially points out that it is not appropriate to revise some accepted phrases, which are related to some national policies, even if they have unnecessary modifiers in the sentences, because this may cover political affairs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third and forth chapter the author talks on Redundant Twins and Saying the Same Thing Twice. For instance, views and opinions, help and assistance, stir up and incite, sentiments and feelings, prudent and cautious. The author classifies the redundant words into three groups according to the relation between synonyms and clauses and offers corresponding reversion. And she adds that examples of redundant synonyms are too many to list even for native English speakers; for example, rules and regulations, bits and pieces, by leaps and bounds, betwixt and between, by hook or by crook, huffing and puffing. After centuries of development, these phrases are now accepted by native English speakers or learners probably because of their jaunty alliteration or rhythm. But the author believes that these phrases unavoidably “exert an influence not only on native speakers of English (including foreign polishers) but on Chinese translators as well, reinforcing the habits of their own language. No doubt this influence contributes to the abundance of twins in Chinglish.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first chapter of the second part is mainly about The Noun Plague. Here the author shows a draft: “The prolongation of the existence of this temple is due to the solidity of its construction.” She also gives a revision: “The temple has endured because it was solidly built.” The first version contains four abstract nouns, while the second has none. Not only do the nouns make the statement nearly twice as long, but they also make it pretentious, wooden and hard to understand.(Pinkham 2000:56) Yet, the author doesn’t think that “noun plague” only occurs in Chinglish but in English by native speakers, especially in theses and government documents where abstract nouns can often be seen, because they want their theses or documents to seem more “authoritative” or “scientific.” The author thinks this is a dangerous trend which we should all fight against. And she advocates to use more verbs, gerunds or adverbs instead of abstract nouns. From the eighth to the twelfth chapter, the author gives some instruction to tell English learners and translators in China how to get rid of the mindset of Chinglish by putting pronouns and antecedents first, then the adjuncts and its purposes, in a logical way. The eighth chapter discussed the improper collocation of pronouns and antecedents. In this condition, personal pronouns, relative pronouns or demonstrative pronouns show up without antecedents or are too far away from antecedents. This is exactly what the uncertainty and lack of rigor of Chinese has brought about. The ninth chapter mainly talks about where we should set phrases or clause in an English sentence. The author is of the opinion that translators should pay attention to where the phrases or clauses are in a sentence so that the logic is clear and key points are highlighted. She also thinks that the phrases or clauses ought to modify what is close to them, otherwise in the sentence may occur the illogical parts. In addition, to stress the key points, the most important information should be imparted at the end of a sentence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV. Discussion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Introduction and School Classification, we have leaned that in western translation history, there are traditionally two branches: translation theories of literature and art and linguistics theories of translation. In 1959, the book, ''On Linguistic Aspects of Translation'' by Roman Jakobson, analyzed comprehensively the relation bewteen language and translation, the importance of translation and some existing problems of translating from an angle of linguistics, which had made groundbreaking contribution to linguistics theories of translation. Eugene A. Nida put forward a concept of “Translating is science” and he also applied Theory of Communication into translation on the basis of linguistics, believing that translating is communicating. He proposed the principle of “Dynamic Equivalence” and further submitted “Functional Equivalence” from the perspective of social linguistics and communicative function of language, which was instrumental in modern history of translation theories in the west as well. Nonetheless, Nida’s theories paid too much heed to content rather than form. To make up the deficiency, Peter Newmark put forward “Communicative Translation” and “Semantic Translation.” The former aimed at restructuring the language of the target in order to make it expressive and underline the effects of information; the latter emphasized the formal resemblance between the original and the target. From theories and ideas above, the core issue they care about is how the source language is transferred into the target language and “equivalence” is what they have in common. Katharina Reiss, Hans Vermeer, Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord from Germany started to use communicative theories, theories of communication, discourse linguistics and ideology of aesthetics to switch the focus of their studies from source texts to target texts, which made it an influential school in international translation circles. In 1971 in the book ''Translation and Limitations in Translation Criticism'', Reiss’s functional theories of translation was in embryonic state, where she believed that translation should reach equivalence in respects of conceptual content, forms of language and communication and name it “integral communicative performance.” In practice, however, she realized that the equivalence was not what people expected so relation between function of the original and the target was the priority. Hans Vermeer proposed skopos theory for that matter, which looked on translating as a process with purposes and results of the original. The skopos theory has three rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule. Skopos rule is considered as the primary one. It means that in the context and culture of target language, translation ought to work in a way exactly the recipient of target language expects and the purpose of translation actions determines the whole process of translating, that is, “the end justifies the means.” Coherence rule is that translation must accord with the standard of intratextual coherence, which means that translation has readability and acceptability to the recipient and makes sense in communicative context and culture of the target language. The fidelity rule means that there exists intertextual coherence between the original and the target. This is actually what other theories have talked about faithfulness in translation but the faithfulness depends on the purpose of the target and how translator understand the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here we also have talked about the book The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish. This book has discussed some problems English learners and translators in China have in grammar and vocabulary. For discourse and semantics, there also exits some issues. And the author is American who has the typical mindset of the west and is able to find out some problems of translation by Chinese translators. And the author tends to revise those translations in an aspect of linguistics theories of translation. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the editorial calls on the Chinese people to fully implement the CPC’s basic line, deepen reform and further opening to the outside, so as to further push forward the political, economic and social development of the country in a steady way;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author revises it into:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the editorial calls on the Chinese people to implement the CPC’s basic line, deepen the reform, and promote the opening to the outside, so as to steadily push forward the political, economic and social development of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “fully” is deleted because the author thinks it is unnecessary for its sense can be taken for granted: policies should always be fully carried out. If the word conveys something more specific in Chinese, that must be spelled out for the reader of English. We must say, for example, “to implement CPC’s basic line in all its aspects,” or “in every respect.” As for “further”, it is obvious that at this point in history any push given to development will be a “further” push. The repetition of “further” in the draft is particularly undesirable because the word is used in two different senses. It appears first as a verb (“to further opening”), then immediately after as an adverb (“to further push ahead”), so that the reader is obliged to go back and read the sentence again in order to make sense of it.(Pinkham 2000:74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the author doesn’t talk on any translation theories directly in her book, her discussion on Chinglish and the revision she offers do involve some translation criteria, for example, domestication and foreignization. Translating is the transfer process from one language to another, during which it carries wide backgrounds of culture. To be specific, it is also the process of transferring cultures among each one. In general, there are two ways when it comes to this process: domestication and foreignization. Domestication is that features of the original are abandoned, that is to say, characteristics of translation follow ones of the target, which would, to some degree, make it easier to understand for recipients of the target language and contributory to culture exchanges. Foreignization is that translator translates in a way the original does, translation remaining characteristics of the original language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author defines “Chinglish” as “Chinglish, of course, is that misshapen, hybrid language that is neither English nor Chinese but that might be described as ‘English with Chinese characteristics’”in the book. And she also points out that “this book is intended to help them turn their work into real English such as might have been written by an educated native English speaker of the language.” It means that the author is in favor of domestication during the process of translating. Here’s an another example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we should draw up correct development and construction plans for all these zones;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author revises it into:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we should draw up correct plans for the development of all these zones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author thinks that two large abstractions plainly used here mean the same thing. And to avoid using the noun “development” as an adjective, we should say: “ for the development of all these zones.” That would be the simplest, most natural word order in English.(Pinkham 2000:87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, ''A Brief History of Western Translation Theories'' by Tan Zaixi recounts the history of western translation theories from ancient times by introducing main characters, translation works, translation schools and other events in the west in historical stages. The book also takes preliminary analysis and discussion into development between theories and practices of translation. There are two different directions in terms of translation theories in the west: translation theories of literature and art and linguistics theories of translation. The former one extends from the ancient dramas to modern translations. In this regard, translation is considered as literary art, which focuses on recreation of the original. Theorist mostly emphasize culture, style and literariness of the target and the literary talent of the translator. The latter direction is linguistics theories of translation, which combine theories with semantics and syntax, and believe that translating should reach semantic equivalence between the original and the target through vocabulary, grammar and skills of using a language. In the long term, linguistics theories of translation has had predominance of studies of modern translation theories. Theorists hold the view that translation studies ranges from applied linguistics and contrastive linguistics and is closely related to semantics, along with literature and art studies, sociology, anthropology, psychology, theories of communication and so forth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'' by Joan Pinkham summarizes the evidence of the common issues in English translation, which are ones translators in China are usually neglectful of. As Jacques Barzun, Dean of the Graduate Faculties of Columbia University, put it, “The clarity of her explanation is equaled only by the deftness with which she states the point of the English usages and the simplicity of the revisions made in faulty sentences. I know of no books as well adapted as hers to the needs of clumsy writers.” Even though the author doesn’t talk on any translation theories directly in her book, her discussion on Chinglish and the revision she offers do involve some translation criteria and the author tends to uphold domestication in this book. And we can’t deny that as a professional translator from America, with the typical western mindset, the author is inevitably influenced in the spectacular background of western translation history. More importantly, the two books this article refers to have demonstrated that theories must be applied into practice, guide practice and reveal the objective patters inside translating, otherwise theories would lose its vitality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]巫阿苗,束学军.西方翻译理论流派划分探索.[J].合肥工业大学学报.2011.12.25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]谭载喜.西方翻译简史.[M].北京.商务印书馆.1991.05&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]刘银燕.中式英语, 你在使用吗?——《中式英语之鉴》评介.[J].外语教学.2002.09.30&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]-[8] Joan Pinkham.The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish. [M].北京。外语教学与研究出版社.2000.05&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
主要参考书目:《西方翻译简史》、《中式英语之鉴》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Derrida and Benjamin=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Comparison of Derrida’s and Benjamin’s Translation View'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract：'''In western traditional translation view, conveying the meaning is the first aim. However, in Benjamin’s eye, this is an agreement of language non-identity, which does no good to the development of linguistic development. Benjamin has used the non-identity of language to overturn the ideas that view language as a tool. In this way, he has been regarded by many scholars as the forerunner who rebelled against the western logocentrism. He also did quite a lot contribution to the development of translation and his idea of pure language can be called the most well-known feature of him. While another dominate figure of deconstructivism is Derrida who has put logocentrism under great challenge. He’s no doubt one of the representatives of deconstructivism and he has created many concepts like différance, dissemination, trance etc., which serves not only in linguistics, philosophy but also in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of western translation, Benjamin has always been classified as a member of deconstructivism. However, compared with another leading figure of deconstructivism, he has totally different understanding on translation. This essay is trying to undergo the comparison study between the two predominant figure’s comprehension on translation mainly through the aspects of pure language and difference, metaphrase and relevant translation, later life and rebirth of original texts. In the conclusion, we have concluded the comparison between the two figures’ attitudes towards five dimensions, respectively, original work, author, translator, translation work and translation criterion. At last we can find that in fact, Benjamin does not belong to deconstructivism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Benjamin, Derrida, deconstructivism&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''在西方传统翻译观中，传递意义是首要目的。但是，在本雅明的眼中，这是对语言不一致性的认同。因此，这种传统的翻译观对于语言的发展并无益处。本雅明运用了语言的不一致性，并以此一举推翻了传统的观念，人们认为语言知识一种工具。通过这种方式，本雅明被视为众多学者中反抗西方逻各斯主义的先驱。他对翻译的发展做出了卓越的贡献，并且他纯语言的概念深入人心，成为他身上最闪亮的思想之一，也是他被众人所知的特点之一。然而另一位解构主义的大人物，德里达亦是以一己之力推翻西方的逻各斯中心主义。毫无疑问，他是解构主义的代表人物之一并且他也创造了“延异”，“播撒”，“痕迹”等概念。这些概念不仅仅推动了语言学、哲学的发展，也推动了翻译学的发展。&lt;br /&gt;
在西方翻译历史中，本雅明总是被划为解构主义者。但其实与另一位解构主义的大人物相比，他对于翻译有着自己完全不同的理解。 本文打算进行这两位巨人的翻译理论对比，主要通过以下方面：纯语言与差异性，直译与“relevant”翻译，后世生命与重生。在最后的总结部分，笔者从五个角度总结了两位巨人的不同态度，对于原作的态度，对于作者的态度，对于译作的态度，对于译者的态度和对于翻译标准的态度。最终，我们能够发现严格意义上来说，本雅明完全不属于解构主义学派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键字：'''德里达，本雅明，解构主义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Pure Language and Difference'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In its essence, translation is a kind of linguistic activity. Therefore, all translation theories involve linguistic issues. Benjamin has presumed a perfect original language as the origin of subsistent languages in real world after summarizing the deflects of subsistent languages. This original language is from God, and has full creativity and cognition, in which, language and spirit, meaning and form, signifier and signified have been united to show the truth through self-manifestation. Benjamin has pointed out that with the corruption of human, the language has no longer been one but multiple. Naming language has corrupted into the abstract conceptual language. '''(Cao Danhong 6)''' In this way, it descended to instrumental signs. It refers to things in various manual systems but it can never covey the universality through self-manifestation, so the relationship between the human and world has changed from the intersubjectivity into subject-object dichotomy where human dominates.'''(Wei Jiangang &amp;amp; Sun Yingchun 75)''' In another word, due to language descended from the original “being” into lower “having”. Therefore, it has become the synonyms of “abstract”, “judgement” and “meaning”. Language has never been a medium but a kind of means used in communication of “subjects” '''(Wohlfarth 27)'''. As a result, meaning has been the external reference out of sign itself, instead of spirits of self-manifestation of pure language. And the relationship between signified and signifier is actually external instead of being original, direct and internal. Paul De Man has said that we think we use our language freely. We feel comfortable and familiar with the dwelling place within our language, in which we thought we weren’t alienated, but we don’t notice that this kind of alienation has been shown strongly in our relationship with our original language. It has been disintegrated already, which bring a special alienation, a peculiar pain. '''(Paul De Man, 99)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin has set the transcendental existence of pure language in order to make the path of salvation to human clear, that’s to say to find the lost pure language is to unite the world together. Benjamin thinks that, all practical languages have a common origin and among themselves a kind of affinity that goes beyond the history. As, Benjamin once said, “The reference of pure language just like each language that exists as an entirety, is identical. However, this reference cannot be achieved through one single language, but through the complement of various languages” '''(Benjamin 61)''' That’s to say, if we want to reconstruct pure language, we have to eliminated the external relationship of linguistic reference and restore the identical relationship between spirit and language, which means to promote the linguistic reference of all languages to form an integral complementary, which call duty on translation. Only through translation can the mode of reference of source language enter into the target language. Therefore, to Benjamin, the significance of translation is not to covey the basic meaning and content of source language but the changes to both languages after translation, thereby translation can make us to know more about the differences and complementation of each language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is different between Benjamin and Derrida is that Derrida has invented the concept of “la differánce&amp;quot;, which uses infinitely flowing stream of meaning to overthrow the western logocentrism. Thereout, it has assured the translation view that advocates difference and opposes the identity. Derrida has pointed out that la differánce is the precondition of possibility of multiple meanings so that meaning is the result of its moving. While meaning cannot precedes la differánce, there would be no existence of pure and completely identical origin of meaning, just like what the Babel story reminds us. '''(Davis 10)''' In another word, as meaning is in la differánce so that there cannot be any conceptual or theoretic systems no matter it is in one language or in several languages. Meaning always presents its fluidity, uncertainty and diversity. We cannot make meaning independent of language nor can we make language independent of meaning. On the contrary, meaning is already in language so meaning is the linguistic meaning. Due to the language is so complicated, fickle, ambiguous and different with itself, thus, meaning is also unclear ambiguous and even mysterious. '''(Cai Xinle 200)''' What we can discuss is only the relationship of difference instead of the transcendental identity. In Derrida’s view, word is in a dynamic state, we can only understand it, describe it or listen to its voice in such a dynamic condition. If there is a starting point, the meaning will flow no more as it can be fixed in the very beginning. If we must establish an origin, the difference will be it. Derrida has regarded the difference as the origin, aiming to explain that in the very beginning where meaning formed, that’s to say the source has already had initial difference among meanings. The so-called purity has been contaminated and the source is rather complicated. '''(Zhu Gang 20)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derrida and Benjamin all oppose to structural linguistic view. What is different is that Benjamin opposed the human control and domination of language by emphasizing the identity of language and spirit. We’d rather to say that it’s opposed to structuralism but to the opposite relation between the subject and object. In essence, Benjamin is not against the concepts like structure, order, and center etc. He just opposes the structure, order and center etc. that are based on the interference to language done by the subject-object relationship, emphasizing that language will not be constrained by the fetter of any subject-object relationship. If we consider more carefully, he doesn’t disapprove the logocentrism completely as he just emphasizes that logocentrism cannot be constructed and learned by the subject and object relation. It must be built and realized by the way of unintentionality or the “presence” of logos will be delusive. On the contrary, Derrida is refusing any metaphysics during the process of his deconstruction of any conceptual system. In his opinion, Benjamin has not cast off the set pattern of logocentrism because Benjamin’s “Pure language” is still a construction of a concept, no matter how transcendental and absolute identity it is. Videlicet, if God were the person who deconstructs, we would see that rationality dominates everything and logos will be the deconstruction in the speaker’s status. It would not be the deconstruction of deconstruction. Once there is an unshakable center, logos will take the domination and everything will obey the authority in the center. Therefore, in order to avoid constructing any central system or structure, Derrida take the difference as the origin of everything. There will be no identity and everything is constantly reproducing and differentiating, so it presents nothing but difference. At any moment, it’s different from others as well as itself. In this way, the identity doesn’t exist. All we can observe is the dynamic stuff, which constantly changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Metaphrase and Relevant Translation&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Benjamin and Derrida has different linguistic view, their comprehension about the translation criterion are also different from each other’s. Benjamin thinks that in various languages, the ultimate essence, pure language, is only relevant to the linguistic factors and its changes. In linguistic works, it bears heavy alien meaning. Translation’s unique function is to make the pure language get rid of this heavy burden, to turn the symbolic action into symbolic objects itself, to make the pure language reoccur during the linguistic transition. '''(Benjamin, 67)''' In other words, real languages, without exception, refer to things externally. To recover the identity of language and spirit, we must let the language to break the shackle of meaning while the effects of translation are to make the two languages free of the heavy burden by making the modes of reference of the two languages complementary of each other. To judge whether translation of a work is successful is to observe the combination of signifier and signified of language. Benjamin thinks Hölderlin’s translation work is the perfect sample of for instance, his works are almost perfect transition of texts because they are absolutely literal translation and metaphrase but also not readable. It dismembered the sentences, leading to the consequence that meaning is missing. '''(Paul De Man 104)''' To Benjamin, the translation that gets the language out of the shackle of meaning, and makes the language manifest itself to covey the spirits is the best translation. Anyway, translation has to turn back to language itself, to the reference of language, to reach pure language commonly shared by the two languages by complementing the modes of reference of source language and target language. Benjamin declares that the interlinear version of Babel is the prototype of all translation due to the reason that Babel is the words of God, which are so true that language identifies with spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derrida is totally different from Benjamin’s proposition that he proposes the relevant translation. In general, “relevant” is the best translation in Derrida’s view, which is also the sort of translation expected by people. It’s a kind of translation that fulfills its duty and finishes its mission. It’s that kind of translation that finds the most comparatively accurate words for the expressions in the source text, that language used is the most correct, appropriate, relevant, direct and apropos… Obviously, Derrida is trying to use a series of words to set standard for the best translation or the ideal translation. What’ a pity is that many scholars believe the literal meaning that such is what set by Derrida, ignoring the implication. '''(Wang Yingchong 15)''' However, if we reflect on the “relevant”, we can hardly make what it means clear, and Derrida himself has made no ostension on “relevant”, thus, this is actually the word game of Derrida that meaning being not assured makes translation impossible. With the trick of the untranslatability of the word “relevant”, Derrida implies the deconstruction of his standard of translation. What Derrida really wants to express is that if there was a standard of translation, and the standard would work as the same, then would the standard still support itself? The untranslatability of “relevant” has already told us the untranslatability, not mentioning the translation standard. In Derrida’s point of view, meaning is already the delayed presence, leading to the result that translation is a debt that translator can never pay off, a mission that translator can never finish. Therefore, can text really not be translated?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derrida says that we have to know what relevant translation is, what relevant translation means and what the essence of translation is, its mission, ultimate purpose and final mission. On one hand, relevant translation, no matter wrong or right, is generally better than irrelevant translation, and is likely to be viewed as the best translation. The definition of translation skopostheorie and the definition of the essence of realization in translation are contained in the definition of relevant translation. Therefore, the question that what relevant translation is goes back to what translation is or what should the translation be. While what the translation should be seems to be equal to what the possible best translation would be. '''(Derrida 429)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Derrida’s discussion about the standard of translation goes back to the translatability and untranslatability. Actually, what Derrida wants to prove is that translation itself is a paradox, that is, just in the untranslatability can translation exist and go on. The original text always owes to translation, and constantly summons translation, and in a larger sense, anything meaningful calls for interpretation. '''(Wang Yingchong 17).''' Whereas, the good translation or the translation standard can only be discussed in absolute translatability; pursuit of translation in absolute untranslatability will be nonsense, and it can only be infinitely approached but never reached as once it become absolute translatability, which means translation presents the meaning in limitless differánce in presence, the identity occurs, then the translation will be unnecessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Derrida and Benjamin have different view on translation. Benjamin worships metaphrase through which two languages can supplement each other’s referential pattern to manifest the pure language, whose spirits are the best translation. While Derrida plays a small fraud that he sets relevant translation as translation criterion but he doesn’t make it clear, in which way he indicates his ideas of untranslatability and that pursuit of translation in absolute untranslatability will be nonsense, and it can only be infinitely approached but never reached.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Afterlife and Rebirth&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin also differs most from Derrida in the insight of the relationship between the original work and translation work. In Benjamin’s perspective, the purpose of translation is to promote the complementation of referential modes of different languages so as to restore the identity. Therefore, translation work is never the copy or reappearance of the original work, but the supplement and succession of the original work and in turn, original work can only rely on its translation work to refresh its vitality and go on its subsistence. The relationship of the two can only be understood in the whole purpose of realizing pure language. What Benjamin expects is through constant translation, we can make the referential modes of original work and translation work interflow until we exhaust all the referential modes to realize the final identity of language and spirit in entity. To the relationship of original work and translation work, Benjamin interprets from the perspective of organism and survival. Various forms of life closely correlate with biological phenomena though it has no great significance to biological phenomena. Translation work grows out of original work or we’d rather say it originates from the afterlife. Due to the fact that original work precedes the translation work, and in the range of world literature, no great works meets a perfect translator when its author is still alive, so translation work only marks the continuity of the original work. '''(Benjamin 76)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin has regarded the original work as vigorous organism so that translation is views as the continuity of original work, which is also the afterlife of original work. Benjamin stresses that life is a historical concept instead of the existential concept. Life doesn’t limit within biological body. Only when we view life as a historical process of organism survival, can the concept of life be understood correctly. With this sense, translation work being the continuity of original work can be comprehended. Those that was flashy will corrupt and those that was fashionable will become old. So does the linguistic form. The linguistic form of the original work will die out with time passing by, but the life of original work will not die with the existential form of original work. With the help of translation work, the life of original work will be continued, updated and expanded, thus being constantly succeeded in its life history. Hence, translation was like the source of rejuvenation. '''(Kramer 24)''' However, in Benjamin’s points, translation work is the afterlife of original work doesn’t mean it’s the end of original work’s life nor that translation work replaces the original one to be an independent organism. Benjamin stresses that continuity of life doesn’t pay much attention to the survival of organism, which means that translation is a medium that pushes the original’s life process, a medium that provides a chance for the continuity of original’s life instead of substitution. The mission of translation is to promote the original work’s linguistic life growing until it ripens and fruit the pure language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final purpose of language is to meet our needs to show that the relation among languages is quite close. Translation cannot reveal or build such hidden relation, but translation can reoccur it by intensification and embryotic appearance. Right through the expression of embryotic form, it makes relation among languages reoccur. '''(Benjamin,60)'''&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, translation is not the birth of original work nor the death of original work but the living on of the original. It’s the birth after death and death after birth. In this way, Benjamin has assured the position of the original work which is higher than the translation work, on which the original work depends to continue its life. Translation can never be equal to the original work because only the original language has the vigor to embody the fruit of pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to that, Derrida thinks that translation work is the rebirth of the original work and notes that there are two implications in “rebirth”, which are given by “Fortleben and Uberleben” in Benjamin’s The Task of Translator, indicating that life will continue, consistent and survival continues, but it also indicates resurrection after death. Derrida emphasizes that original work has equal and independent position with translation work, which are complementary for each other. If the original text calls for supplement, that’s because it’s not flawless, complete, entire and self-identified. The original texts to be translated fell into exile from the very beginning. '''(Derrida 2003)''' Starting from such complementary relationship, Derrida abolished the original position of the original work as original work has no difference from translation work in that original work is the translation work of former texts, and translation work can be translated as original work for later texts. La differánce of meaning is infinite that all the texts are the limited comprehension of semantic differánce, which supplement and substitute each other, constructing a constantly flowing semantic chain. A text that depends on other texts but differs from other texts at the same time constantly waits for supplement and substitution in the semantic net. Text is a claiming process that goes beyond meaning in itself; it’s the trace of a sequence of movements. The ultimate text that can cover the infinite semantic differánce doesn’t exist and the ultimate meaning is intangible as meaning is mobile and infinite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, Derrida and Benjamin have shown their distinctive comprehension about the original work and translation work. Benjamin has claimed that translation work is the afterlife of original work and original work also depends on translation to continue its life. Due to the fact that only the original work can deliver birth to pure language, although the very relations among languages can be reoccurred in translation work, original work ranks first. Derrida holds another opinion that the two, original work and translation work are equal and complementary.  There is a doubt that why Benjamin insists that the fruit of pure language is on the original work’s side, as we mentioned in the beginning that Benjamin want to realize the identity of language and spirit through exhausting all the referential modes of all languages, and making them melt with each other. Though translation is the living-on of original work which just like the baby from a mother, affiliated to the original. Why the final result will be on the original side still needs our attention. During the differánce of texts, original text can become the translation of former text while the translation can be the original text of later text, thus the chain of textual differánce are built.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, through the comparative study of Benjamin’s translation view and Derrida’s translation view, we can find something in common but the two still distinct with each other and own their unique perspective and ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, on the aspect of original work, translation theories of deconstructivism emphasizing infinite differánce of meaning and relativity and fluidity of text deny the originality of original works with intertextuality. Lots of texts appear, one differing from the former a little bit; all of them are the translation of translation. Each text has its unique features, and at the same time, it’s the translation of another text, thus, no text is the absolute original work plus language itself is a kind of translation. In the first place, it’s the translation of non-linguistic world and in the second place, every sign and phrase are the translation of another sign and phrase. '''(Bssnett 112)''' Nonetheless, Benjamin insists on the originality of original work, emphasizing that linguistic core is contained only in the original work and the function of translation is to liberate the relationship between the signifier and signified. Hence, if Benjamin denies the originality of original work will make the ground of his translation view lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, on the aspect of the author, deconstructivism emphasizes the intertextuality instead of the author, declaring that God was already dead and trying to overthrow the concept that author is the source of meaning from the ground level, so translation views of deconstructivism denies the originality of the author and even the copyright of the author'''(Jiang Xiaohua &amp;amp; Zhang Jinghua 42)'''. However, Benjamin advocates the originality of the author. Though he has not mentioned the issues about author’s copyright, we can infer from the emphasis of originality of original work and creativity of the author that he should admit the copyright of the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, on the aspect of translator, translation view of deconstructivism places the translator in the equal position of author, but at the meantime, it denies the creativity and copyright of translator. What Derrida does is to completely ignore the subjectivity of translator but focus on text. On the contrary, Benjamin does not only emphasize the position of translator and consider that translator contributes creativity as well as author, which just differs in the way of wok and he also points it out that the success of translation depends on the ability of translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, on the aspect of translation work, translation view of deconstructivism has eliminated the difference between the original work and translation work, believing that original work and translation work supplements each other and coexists with each other; the original work lives on with the help of translation work while the translation work becomes independent text because it succeeds the semantic differánce of the original work. Whereas, Benjamin stresses that translation is the continuity and supplement of original life but at the same time, he disapproves the independence of translation work as the effect of translation work is only to promote the growth of “pure language” existing in original work and translation itself contains no organism of pure language so translation work has not been equipped with translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, on the aspect of translation criterion, translation view of deconstructivism has deconstructed the traditional translation view that seeks loyalty and equivalence and it has deconstructed the comprehension, extraction and transmission proposed by itself. '''(Wang Yingchong 18)''' As a result, it has treated the translatability and untranslatability in an equal way, indicating that any text can be translatable and untranslatable. Accordingly, the criterion of translation has been dissolved. Compared to Derrida, Benjamin prefers literal translation, advocating that we should promote the supplement of the referential modes of original work and translation work in the general purpose of realizing pure language. The most obvious distinction between the two is that the former has no intention to provide a solution or a conclusion after dissolving the criterion of translation, which is a little bit puzzling while the latter has set the transcendental body of pure language to declare the existence of absolute translatability, with intensified mode to present what is not in presence and to bring things far away nearer to us as distant things. '''(Derrida 79)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Benjamin cannot be classified as a member of translation school of deconstructivism no matter from the perspective of ideas and the structure of his theories. Although Benjamin has many points of view that are similar with ideas of deconstructivism, but his theory system completely different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Basnett, Susan &amp;amp; Lefevere, Andre (eds.). Translation, History and Culture. London and New York: Pinter Publishers, 1990.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Benjamin, Walter. The Task of the Translator: An Introduction to the Translation of Baudelaire's Tableaux Parisiens. Harry Zohn (trans.). Lawrence, Venuti (ed.). The Translation Studies Reader (Second Edition). New York: Routledge, 2004: 75-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Davis, Kathleen, Deconstruction and Translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Derrida, J. What is A “Relevant” Translation? Lawrence, Venuti (trans. &amp;amp; ed.). The Translation Studies Reader (Second Edition). New York: Routledge,2004:423- 446.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]本雅明. 写作与救赎:本雅明文选.李茂增、苏仲乐译.上海:东方出版社, 2009: 61&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]蔡新乐. 相关的相关——德里达“相关的”翻译及其他.北京:中国社会科学出版社, 2007.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]曹丹红. “本雅明《译者的任务》再解读”，中国翻译：2012（5）：5-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]德曼.“结论”:瓦尔特.本雅明的“翻译者的任务&amp;quot;. 郭军译.郭军、曹雷雨编.2003:83-112.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]蒋骁华、张景华. “重新解读韦努蒂的异化翻译理论兼与郭建中教授商榷”.中国翻译, 2007 (3): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]克拉默.本雅明. 鲁路译. 北京:中国人民大学出版社，2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]王颖冲. “再论德里达的 “relevant&amp;quot; translation”. 中国翻译，2011 (5): 11-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]魏建刚、孙迎春. “本体论抑或方法论——本雅明《译者的任务》再探”.外语与外语教学，2013(2): 72-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]沃尔法思. 一个马克思主义者的“创世纪&amp;quot; . 郭军译. 郭军、曹雷雨编.2003:27-42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]朱刚. 本原与延异:德里达对本原形而上学的解构.上海:上海人民出版社，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Aesthetics=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Study on Gladys’ Translation of ''The Border Town'' from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' As a famous novel, ''The Border Town'' written by Shen Congwen maninly introduces young people’s pursuit of love in Xiangxi as well as the simple folk customs, so the novel has great aesthetic value. It is necessarily of high significance to analyze English versions of ''The Border Town'', which is full of aesthetic features, from the angle of Translation Aesthetics. The paper tries to analyze Gladys Yang’s English translation of the novel from five aspects under Translation Aesthetics: beauty in sound, beauty in lexis, beauty in form, beauty in image and beauty in ideorealm in order to test and measure the practicality and operability of Translation Aesthetics in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Translation Aesthetics; ''The Border Town''; Liu Miqing; Lin Yutang &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''翻译美学视角下《边城》戴乃迭英译本之探究'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作    者：向晓蔚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（湖南师范大学外国语学院，长沙 410081）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘  要：'''作为一部名作，沈从文的《边城》以清丽的笔触描绘了湘西地区的青年人对美好爱情的追求以及纯厚朴实的民风，蕴含浓郁的审美价值。对于《边城》这样一部美学价值极高的作品，从翻译美学的角度进行探讨将具有重要意义。因此，本文从翻译美学角度入手，从音韵美、用词美、形式美、意象美和意境美五个方面对小说《边城》戴乃迭的英译本进行分析，旨在验证翻译美学理论在文学翻译中的实践性和可操作性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''翻译美学；《边城》；刘宓庆；林语堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially literary translation, is a creative activity in nature. Translation is the pursuit of beauty and truth, and it involves philosophical concerns. Aesthetics, the study of beauty, is an eternal theme of Chinese literature. Ever since the emergence of translation, aesthetics and translation have been closely bonded together. Translation Aesthetics is a perfect combination of translation and aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 About Translation Aesthetics''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics is to analyze, explain and solve the aesthetic problems emerging in interlingual conversion. Its main contents are aesthetic subjects, aesthetic objects, the aesthetic subject’s experience of aesthetic objects, the methods of representing beauty in translating process, the criteria of translation aesthetics and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Development of Translation Aesthetics in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory in China originated from the translation of Buddhist scriptures more than 1700 years ago. Chinese translation theory has a close relationship with philosophy and aesthetics. In China, aesthetic thoughts have a long history. Confucius, Mencius, Laozi and other famous ancient thinkers put forward their views on aesthetics. In the process of the formation and development of literary translation, ancient aesthetic thoughts provided the ideological basis for it. Classical aesthetic thoughts made subtle influence on Chinese literary translation theories. The translation theories which contain classical aesthetics are naturally different from other countries' translation theories. Yan Fu, a Chinese scholar, once put forward the theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, and Qian Zhongshu also put forward the theory of transformation, and so on. All these theories reflect the influence of classical aesthetics on Chinese writers. Reviewing its development, it is not difficult to find that almost all Chinese translation theories have their aesthetic origin. The combination of translation theory and aesthetics is traditional Chinese feature, and Translation Aesthetics carry forward traditional translation theory. With the increasingly close communication between China and other countries, Chinese classical aesthetics and Western aesthetics have developed a certain degree of integration, which is also a special form of mutual learning between China and the West in a sense. This kind of reference promotes the development and application of Translation Aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Lin Yutang’s theory of Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1933, Lin Yutang put forward three principles for translation: faithfulness, smoothness and beauty in the article of ''On Translation''. The three principles of translation represent three responsibilities respectively: that toward the original author, that toward the reader, and that toward art. Here, fidelity becomes threefold. It is not only the fidelity to the original author, but also fidelity to the target reader and to art. In Lin Yutang’s opinion, translation is a kind of art. The main difference between art and science is that science is guided by the rule, while art is not. As for the standard of beauty in translation, he thought that “Every writing has its beauty in sound, meaning, spirit and style.”[1] The ideal translator should make his work an art. He should love it with the heart of art, be careful with it and regard translation as fine art. Especially when translating literary works, translator should pay more attention to the beauty of words. Lin Yutang believes that the most important thing in literary translation is to embody the style of the original work. That is, “not only what it says, but also how to say it”. From this point of view, Lin Yutang's translation thought is mainly aimed at literary translation. Among his three translation principles (faithfulness, smoothness and beauty), the third principle--beauty is regarded as the most important point in literary translation. Therefore, Lin Yutang's translation thought is also recognized as “translation of aesthetics” by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So in the article of ''On Translation'' written by Lin Yutang, the main content is about the discussion on translation standards, and the core idea of the full text is that translation is an art. The most important thing in literary translation is to express the beauty of the original work, and to embody the original author's “how to say” in the translation. At the same time, Lin Yutang also affirmed that translation is creation. The translation with beauty features can make the original work be loved by the readers in the foreign culture, spread widely to the other countries, and achieve its equivalent effect in the source language environment to the greatest extent, which is the greatest responsibility and loyalty to the original text, the author, the readers and the art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Liu Miqing’s theory of Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1995, Liu Miqing offers a theoretical framework of Translation Aesthetics in detail in his book ''An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics''. “Translation Aesthetics refers to the study on aesthetic object (the source text and the target text), the aesthetic subject (translators and readers) and aesthetic activities in translation, such as aesthetic judgments, aesthetic appreciation, and creative aesthetic representation in translation.”[2] Except for paying attention to the elements of translation, translation aims to find out the ways to produce wonderful works and principles in assessing the quality of translation. Generally speaking, Translation Aesthetics does research on translation theory and practice from the perspective of aesthetics. Its major task is to analyze and elucidate the aesthetic principles, with which we can guide translation practices and assess the literary translation. Moreover, a satisfying version needs some other elements, such as the aesthetic experience of a translator, comprehension of source text, and evaluation and reproduction of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aesthetic object (AO) refers to the objective matters that human's aesthetic activity targets at.[3] However, not everything in the objective world is aesthetic object. For instance, ''The Book of Songs'' on the bookshelf is not an aesthetic object until translator buys and translate it. In the aesthetic process, the translator appreciate the beauty in sound, beauty in form and beauty in sense in the book. These beauty in various forms is called “aesthetic object”. Translation aesthetic object (TAO) is the source text (ST) which the translator is about to translate. But not every source text can be TAO. For example, if the source text is inconsistent, empty and has no value to translate, it cannot be translation aesthetic object. TAO possesses aesthetic values and is designed to satisfy human's aesthetic needs. It clings to the aesthetic constituents and the aesthetic effects of the ST. If one pursues or analyzes the beauty in translation without adequate consideration of the ST, it equals to fish in the air and yields nothing but vainness. The attribute of TAO is different from the attribute of AO. On the one hand, it is attached to the aesthetic composition of SL. That is to say, translator cannot add something that is not in the aesthetic constituents of ST. If there are no rhymes in the original, translators should not add rhymes. If there is no irony in the original, translator should not add irony. If there is no hyperbole, translator should not add hyperbole, and so on. On the other hand, it has flexibility for aesthetic subject. In some circumstances, we can’t find an appropriate word to translate which is in line with the ST. Under these circumstances, we should translate it in a flexible way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Miqing, “Aesthetic constituents of source text can be classified into two systems: formal aesthetic constituents and non-formal aesthetic constituents.”[4]. Formal aesthetic system include the scope of phonetics, morphology and syntax. While the non-formal aesthetic system is non-material, non-natural sensible. It is an indefinite, non-quantitative system. So it is also called “fuzzy sets” or “sets of fuzziness”. All kinds of beauty in the two systems are aesthetic objects, which we will experience in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic subject (AS) refers to people who carry out aesthetic appreciation activity on the aesthetic object; and translation aesthetic subject (TAS) refers to the translator. When translating, translator plays a dual role. For one thing, he is the recipient of the SL text who should first decode the aesthetic information in the SL text. In this process, his role is both passive and subjective. For another, he is identified as the creator of the target text. Being so, he undertakes the task of aesthetic representation to the target text readers. Hence he ought to play his dynamic role as the aesthetic subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In aesthetics, aesthetic subject and aesthetic object are two concepts and two categories that cannot be separated. There is a dialectical relationship between them. Therefore, a qualified translator should possess the dual characters as the translation aesthetic subject: objectivity and subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing Lin Yutang’s theory with Liu Miqin’s theory, we can find that their thoughts have something in common. They both agree that Translation Aesthetics plays a significant role in translation, especially literary translation. Lin Yutang believes that literary translation is a creative art with beauty as its soul, so translators should always keep a heart of beauty-pursuit during the process of translating. While Liu Miqing offers a theoretical framework of Translation Aesthetics in detail. He regards source language and target language as aesthetic objects, treats translators as aesthetic subjects, and constructs basic framework of Translation Aesthetics in a dynamic role of subject and object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2  A case study of The Border Town from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Border Town'' is Shen Congwen’s masterpiece, which is also the supporting pillar for him to construct Xiangxi. He adopted a pristine love story to display the pursuit of his ideal life. The love story set in a town of Hunan province which is beside Sichuan province. In the 1930s, it is a quite tranquil place without lots of people in rural area. People there live a simple and honest life. The language of the novel is simple, deep, implicit and subtle, and it is in harmony with the content. It contains rich poetic feelings and produces a beautiful and graceful beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation is a very important part in translation studies, and it’s a complicated process that requires many different skills. On the one hand, the aesthetic style and aesthetic feeling are very necessary for the author to compose his work. Therefore, the translator should pick up the literary words to transform the aesthetic sense of the source text in the process of translation. On the other hand, literary translation is the representations of all-round artistic quality which can make the target reader get the similar appreciation of the original beauty in the context of the target language. In this part, a case study is conducted in detail based on Gladys Yang’s English translation of ''The Border Town'' from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Beauty in sound'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sound is one of the fundamental forms which carries the aesthetic information of language, either in poetry, drama or fiction. Guided by the principle of preserving the beauty on the phonetic beauty as much as possible without hindering readers’ understanding, Gladys Yang not only reproduces the original rhyme but also tries to preserve the original sound effect of the onomatopoeias.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.1 Rhyme'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, rhymes are applied into songs and poems. However, it doesn't mean there is no rhyme in fictions. Technical fiction writers also attempt to select word and phrase patterns so as to make their works imbued with a regular beat. In regard to fiction, rhyme refers to the general way in which a passage moves and flows. “Rhythm, the beauty in sound, often takes the form of wave movement in prose”[5]. To be specific, rhyme is a linguistic phenomenon referring to the repetition of the same or similar syllable sounds. It is achieved by the means of repetition, phrase structure, sentence structure and pause. The function of rhyme is mainly of the aesthetic aspect and the semantic meaning. On the one hand, the use of rhyme adds musicality to the literary .On the other hand, it arouses the readers' resonance and satisfaction. Since the rhythmic features contribute greatly to the aesthetic flavor, translators should take them into consideration and try to present the rhyme in the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 无人过渡时，等着祖父又不来，便尽只反复温习这些女孩子的神气，且轻轻的无所谓的唱着：“白鸡关出老虎咬人，不咬别人，团总的小姐派第一……大姐戴副金簪子，二姐戴副银钏子，只有我三妹没得什么戴，耳朵上长年蜜条豆芽菜。”[6]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: When no one comes she waits for her grandfather, and when he fails to come she compares the looks of the girls and chants softly: The tiger eats the captain’s daughter first; Most girls have gold and silver for their hair; Poor Emerald is the one who comes off worst-No trinkets, nothing but beansprouts to wear![7]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This folk song sings Cuicui’s heart at that moment. The density of the rhythm contributes a lot to the reflection of Cuicui’s mood. Owing to the poor condition in her family, she could only admire the landlord's daughter's dress and ornaments. The sound / i / and / ai / repeat five times and emerge in different positions of the original text. When singing, people should open and narrow their mouths forming a beautiful rhythmical meter. In Chinese the sound / i / vividly imitates the sound of weeping, and / ai / is like the sound of sighing. So the shift of the rhyme produces a sort of self-mockery effect to the audience, meanwhile arouses deep sympathy toward the pure girl in the readers’ heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.2 Onomatopoeia'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Onomatopoeia means that an object or something is related to some actions which can be imitated by some vivid words. It is one of the rhetorical devices that are widely used in literary works, which makes great efforts to let speech sound vivid and lifelike. There are plenty of onomatopoeias in English and Chinese, though they have different expression forms, they are all used to imitate the sound. Onomatopoetic words can add interest to the work, which also can create aesthetic effect in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onomatopoeias in ''The Border Town'' demonstrate readers with a lively picture and put them in the scene by themselves. Meanwhile, the use of the onomatopoeias also enhances the aesthetic effect of Shen’s literal expressions. It is fortunate that in many cases English and Chinese onomatopoeias can be inter-translated. However, sometimes it is impossible to achieve. So it is often hard for aesthetic subjects to render the onomatopoeias accurately and appropriately. In some translations, Gladys Yang has selected appropriate onomatopoeias of other appropriate words not only to imitate the sound but also to denote the original meanings. In the end, the description becomes more concrete and vivid, as it is showed in examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 那黄狗汪汪的吠着，受了惊似的绕屋乱走，有人过渡时，便随船渡过东岸且跑到那小山头向城里一方面大吠。[8]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Barking wildly, he dashes round the house. Next time, passengers are   ferried across he follows them up the east bank and races up the hill            overlooking town, yapping frantically.[9]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 黄狗为了表示同主人的意见一致，也在翠翠身边汪汪的吠着。[10]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: To show his agreement, Brownie sets up a furious barking.[11]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two examples, there are three “吠”(fèi, meaning bark)，which is as a modifier of the verb “叫”. In the first translation, Gladys uses “barking wildly” to show the dog’s scare. And the second one is translated into “yapping frantically”, which shows that it’s on duty. And the third one is “furious barking” to show its anger. In Chinese, we can only use different adverbs to modify the same verb. However, the same character in Chinese is translated into three different expressions. In this way, the target readers can understand the original clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Beauty in lexis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beauty in lexis is associated with word choice, register, and collocation, and there are many rhetorical devices that contribute to the formal beauty on the lexical level, such as euphemism, zeugma, oxymoron, etc. Shen Congwen, with deep affection to his hometown, writes his fiction in a language as genuine and beautiful as the frontier folk songs in his hometown. His language, which has also enriched the modern vernacularism in China, is imbued with metaphors, local jokes and ballads. As for the aesthetic representation on the lexical level, Yang’s English translation have done a satisfactory job in that she attempts to retain the aesthetic features of original lexis as much as possible, though when it comes to the lexis loaded with heavy cultural connotations, due to the cultural untranslatability, the translator has employed domestication to avoid misunderstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 翠翠在风日里长着，故把皮肤变得黑黑的，触目为青山绿水，故眸子清明如水晶。自然既长养她且教育她，为人天真活泼，处处俨然如一只小怪兽。人又那么乖，如山头黄麂一样，从不想到残忍事情，从不发愁，从不动气。[12]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Wind and sun have tanned this growing girl’s skin，her eyes rest on green hills are as clear as crystal. Nature is her mother and teacher, making her innocent, lively and untamed as some small wild creature. She has the gentleness of a fawn and seems not to know the meaning of cruelty, anxiety or anger.[13]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen's description of Cuicui is based on the perfect combination of a pure little girl and nature. Shen Congwen used “dark black” to describe the natural and healthy skin color of Cuicui. She described the clear and bright eyes of Cuicui as “as clear as crystal”. Only through the description of skin and eyes, the youthful image of Cuicui was vivid. In translation, like “small wild creature” and “fawn”, it shows the lively side of Cuicui. Therefore, whether or not the aesthetic value of the source language image can be reproduced in the translation becomes the key to the reader's ability to understand Cuicui’s character. For example, “dark black” Gladys Yang uses “tanned” to indicate that her skin is a natural and healthy beauty after the sun has shined.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Beauty in form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like sound and lexis transmitting beauty, syntax and paragraphs also carry lots of aesthetic information. There are many differences existing in Chinese and English sentence structures. Chinese sentence is like a bamboo that all structures come out from the base, while English sentence is like a grape tree with branches from the stem and twigs from the branches and the clauses are strictly arranged by the grammatical rules. Sentences can express a comprehensive meaning and carries certain aesthetic information. The successful translation is always with a figure, and most works have their own way of using figures of speech to form their own characteristic style. Thus the beauty in form came into being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Structural balance and harmony is one of the basic aesthetic principles, and it is obtained with the use of right rhetorical devices. Here the author chooses three typical rhetorical devices: antithesis, parallelism and repetition to express the beauty of sentences in translation. What’s more, the three rhetorical devices have been used in Shen’s ''The Border Town''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 Parallelism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Parallelism is to use repetition in equivalent positions to enhance language expression and pay attention to emphasis, clarity and coherence of opinions. In parallel construction, it is necessary for writers to balance word with word, phrase with phrase, clause with clause, and sentence with sentence. At the same time, importance of grammar should be concerned to strengthen coherence of the sentence. In terms of the syntactic level, parallelism is a sprightly succinct rhetorical device. The identical meaning, structure or tone appeals to the readers’ eyes and ears, and heightens the readers’ aesthetic experience. It is one of the valid ways to satisfy aesthetic demands of language: balance and concordance in structure, while rhythm and harmony in tonality. The aesthetic information in parallelism is largely showed in the reoccurrence of a specific pattern, which carries lots of aesthetic value to make the original more lively and impressive. So it is widely employed in literary works. There’s no exception in ''The'' ''Border Town''. Look at the example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 这事情在本地人并不希奇，边地俗语说：“火是各处可烧的，水是各处可流的，日月是各处可照的，爱情是可各处可到的。”[14]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: There is nothing strange in these parts, where folk have a saying, “There is no place on earth where fire cannot spread, water flow, sun and moon shine, or love make its way.”[15]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the same concise and symmetric sentence structure reoccurred many times. The repetition “各处可”(meaning everywhere) produces rhythm, making the sentence read like a song. By comparing love to fire, water, the sun and the moon, it vividly depicts the honesty, and straightforwardness of the local people. In Gladys’ version, she transforms the original parallel structure into a simple sentence and an attributive clause. Concise as it is, it isn’t in line with the writer’s intention and obviously disobeys the style of the original. Although it has transmitted the meaning of the original sentences, it fails to render the aesthetic features of this local saying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 Antithesis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antithesis, a rhetoric technique with symmetric form and harmonious tonality, is designed to illustrate different things or aspects of the identical thing by comparison, and the symmetric components can replenish and contrast each other. Look at the example below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 轻轻的自言自语：“每只船要有个码头，每只雀儿得有个巢。”[16]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: “Boats have a wharf, birds have a nest.” he murmurs.[17]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “船”(chuán, meaning boat) and “雀儿”(què ér, meaning bird), “码头”(mǎ tóu, meaning wharf ) and “巢”(cháo, meaning nest) in the Chineses version make an antithesis with each other, and it is well balanced in form. The writer expresses the grandpa’s care to Cuicui. Gladys’s version is structurally well-balanced. However, the utilization of the word “have” in English version fails to show the strong sense of belonging, reducing the aesthetic value of the original. If she use “need” to replace it, I think the aesthetic enjoyment could be realized better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 Repetition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the word of repetition, we know that the same word can be used several times in one sentence. The main function of this rhetoric is to emphasize some things or information. It may help to produce strong aesthetic effect. In The Border Town, Shen Congwen employs repetition deliberately to achieve his purpose of emotive intensification. The intensive repetition can be used as a powerful thematic device. Here is an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 老船夫说：“翠翠我看了个好碾坊，碾盘是新的，水车是新的，屋上稻草也是新的！”[18]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: “Emerald,” he tells her, “I've just seen a fine mill. Brand-new from the millstone and water-wheel to the thatch on the roof.”[19]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence vividly reproduces grandfather's psychological state after he has visited the new mill. The repetition of “是新的”(meaning new) for three times echoes each other to highlight how the mill knocks the breath out of grandpa, and strengthen his envy and longing for the mill. Gladys translates it into “Brand-new from... to...” Though it fails to keep the symmetric form of the original, it still succeeds in recreating the particular aesthetic effect of the original text. The inverted sentence pattern, the shifted perspective and the emphatic words make up for the loss of the repetition to great extent. Meanwhile, the concise and paralleled sentence structure represents the aesthetic information of the original more appropriately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4 Beauty in image'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image in the literary text refers to the output of the subjective intrinsic emotion of the author and the extrinsic objective substances or the incarnation of emotion produced out of language narration. It is the unity of finity and infinity, the unity of the latent and the outstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 翠翠温习着两次过节所见所闻的一切，心中很快乐，好像目前有一个东西，同早间在床上闭了眼睛所看到的那种捉摸不定的黄葵花一样，这东西仿佛明朗地在眼前，却看不准，抓不住。[20]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Going over two festivals in her mind, happily savoring what she had seen and heard, Emerald has the same sensation as when she closed her eyes in bed in the morning and sees yellow sunflowers just out of reach. Something exciting lies ahead as yet indistinct and intangible, but too lovely to let go.[21]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a psychological description of Cuicui. She recalled the days of last two Dragon Boat Festivals when she encountered Nuosong. Her heart was filled with unnamable expectation. She wished to see Nuosong again. The above sentence describes the sprout of love in Cuicui’s heart which is implicit but brings her sweetness and dream. The image “黄葵花”(huáng kuí huā, meaning yellow sunflower) symbolizes that the love has planted its seed in Cuicui’s heart, and is in full blossoms which brings Cuicui happiness and which she would like to pluck. In the translated versions, Yang makes uses of literal translation by preserving the image of “黄葵花”and puts it into “yellow sunflower”. With the help of the context, it is easy for the target readers to understand the image of “yellow sunflower” and acquire the implicit aesthetic value in it in Yang’s version. It depicts the hope and happiness in Cuicui’s heart and brings the same enjoyment to target readers as it does to the source readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.5 Beauty in ideorealm'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Artistic ideorealm is defined as an artistic realm in lyric poetry and other literary works, which is an integration of subjective emotion and objective images and feelings. It is characterized as beautiful and implicit as a traditional Chinese painting, which can evoke readers’ association and imagination, and surpasses the concrete vision and ascends an extensive artistic space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这官路将近湘西边境到了一个地方名为‘茶峒’的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只一个老人，一个女孩子，一只黄狗。[22]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chadong, a small town in the hills. Nearby a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl, and a dog.[23]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the first paragraph of the novel. Like telling a story, it is slow and plain. From what Shen Congwen has described, we can see that he has a special writing style which expresses the beauty of nature. Here, the writer uses seven “一”(yī, meaning one) in all, and every one describes different images. What’s more, “一”represents Shen’s melancholy aesthetic sentiment and creation view. Shen uses the rhetorical device of anadiplosis which means repeating the ending words of the precedent sentence in the following sentence. This kind of discourse progression mode is not only good for the coherence of narrative and understanding of discourse but also full of interest. Gladys thoroughly adverts to the aesthetic connotation and narrative techniques contain in “一” of the original text and strive for “formal similarity” and “spiritual similarity”. In sentence structure, Gladys retains the anadiplosis rhetorical device like “一”. More importantly, the static beauty of the original text has been changed into dynamic beauty by the recreation of the translator. To sum up, the whole translation is simple and fluent which correspond to the intangible and solitary artistic conception in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 那首歌声音既极柔和，快乐中又微带忧郁，唱完了歌，翠翠觉得心上有一丝儿凄凉。她想起秋末酬神还愿时田坪中的火燎同鼓角。远处鼓声已起来了，她知道绘有朱红长线的龙船这时节已下河了。细雨依然落个不止，溪面一片烟.[24]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: This gay, haunting melody has an undertone of sadness, making Emerald feel a pang of loneliness. Her thoughts fly to the bonfires and drumming in the fields to welcome the spirits at the end of autumn. Meanwhile drums sound up in the distance. The long crimson dragon boats will soon be staring their race. A light rain falls steadily, the stream is misted over.[25]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, Gladys’ translation almost reaches the realm of “spirit likeness”. In the wording, she not only carefully uses some expressive words but blends her own aesthetic attitude and aesthetic ideas into translation. Cuicui has stirred her love since she met Nousong two years ago on Dragon Boat Festival. Henceforth, she has a load in her mind, which is nothing to do with her grandfather. Dragon Boat Festival comes again, and Cuicui sits alone on the ferryboat, waiting for her grandfather. Then she go to see the dragon boat race together with him in town, where she may meet Nuosong again. The example above come about after Cuicui chanted a folk song on the ferryboat. The lonely and gloomy scenic description to some degree symbolizes that Cuicui’s love will end in tragedy. The repetition, though merely a few characters, forms an echo which achieves the artistic effect of inexhaustible sadness and sympathy of the readers toward Cuicui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3  Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the research and analysis, the author has found that Translation Aesthetics can be regarded as a criteria to evaluate literary works. The unique aesthetic characteristics in literature indicate that Translation Aesthetics is an effective and practical theory to analyze literature translation. A good literary translation should fully express the literary features and artistic connotations of literary works, embody the aesthetic value of the works, and make the readers realize the infinite charm of oriental art and the great vitality of literary works. On the one hand, it is necessary to reproduce the linguistic features of literary works in a proper and flexible way. On the other hand, it is necessary to take into account the cognitive level and understanding ability of readers in different countries, so as to maximize the aesthetic charm of literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Culture Loaded Words=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''The Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Communication'''==&lt;br /&gt;
'''文化负载词在中英交流中的翻译'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''随着经济全球化的深入发展，各国之间的文化交流日趋频繁。文化信息的成功传递是跨文化交流中的重要一环。文化负载词的翻译一直是译者面临的一大难题。准确传译文化负载词关系到译文质量的提高，跨文化交流活动的顺利进行以及文化的传播。本文将由六个部分组成。第一个部分和第二部分将分别讲述文化负载词的定义以及其翻译的难点。第三部分和第四部分将讲述文化负载词的翻译策略及其不可译性。第五部分和第六部分将分别讲述文化负载词的翻译对口译的影响并对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''翻译；文化负载词；文化差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' With the development of economic globalization, the cultural exchange among different countries becomes more and more frequent. The successful transmission of cultural message is an important link in international exchanges. In translation activities, the translation of culture-loaded words is a great challenge for translators, because the speaker and the audience come from a different linguistic and cultural environment. The accurate translation of culture-loaded words will help improve the quality of translation, enable successful cross-cultural exchanges and promote culture transmission. This paper will be divided into six parts. The first part will tell readers what is culture-loaded words. The second part will concentrate on the difficulties to translate culture-loaded words.The third part will discuss the translation approaches to culture-loaded words. The fourth part will focus on the question of translatability of culture-loaded words. The fifth part will introduce the interpreter’s translation of culture-loaded words. And the last part will briefly draw a conclusion about the paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' translation; culture-loaded words; cultural differences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation plays an important role in intercultural communication. A good translator can help to promote the communication between two different cultures. With the process of globalization, intercultural communication is becoming more and more frequent. However, there exist plenty of cultural differences between different cultures, especially between the East and the West. Cultural differences make it hard for translators to translate well. Culture-loaded words belong to one of the differences between different cultures. Therefore, it is of great significance to be aware of the appropriate translation of culture-loaded words. This is because it can help translators translate better and thus make two different cultures communicate better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 The Definition of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing what are culture-loaded words, we should know what is culture first. “Culture, in a broad sense, means the total way of life of a people, including the patterns of belief, customs, objects, institutions, techniques, and language that characterizes the life of the human community. As culture is so inclusive, it permeates virtually every aspect of human life and influences predominantly people’s behavior, including linguistic behavior. In a narrow sense, culture may refer to local or specific practice, beliefs or customs, which can mostly be found in folk culture, enterprise culture or food culture etc.” (Dai Weidong 2002:127) Culture is learned by human beings. A child is born without any certain kind of culture. A child gets its culture through learning. For example, a Chinese kid will speak, act and think like a Chinese if it grows up in China. An American kid will speak, act and think like an American if it is raised in the United States. Meanwhile, if a Chinese kid is raised by an American family in the USA, he will think, act and speak like American people do and vice versa. Culture is owned by all the social members. The special behavior and habit of a single person is not culture because it is not owned by every member of the society. Culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmission, culture will also develop. “Generally speaking, there are two types of culture: material and spiritual. While material culture, as the term itself suggests, is concrete, substantial and observable. Most of spiritual culture, the products of mind (ideologies, beliefs, values and concepts of time and space, for example), is abstract, ambiguous, and hidden. In contrast with nature in the sense of what is born and grows, culture refers to what has been grown and brought up with, in other words, what can be nurtured. Culture, especially material culture, is reproduced and preserved through the maintaining of beliefs, traditions, education and other institutional mechanisms, meanwhile, it changes slowly with the development of the society.” (Dai Weidong 2002:127-128) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Culture-loaded words can make a distinction between two different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical periods, different culture-loaded words occur. Different countries differ from each other because every country has its uniqueness that makes it special. Ordinarily speaking, a literary work, which shows a lot of national characteristics, contains plenty of culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words make it difficult for translators to translate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232)As we all know, Chinese culture and western culture have different origins. Chinese culture came from the Chinese mainland. There exist two big rivers, the Yellow River and the Huanghe River, across China. So Chinese people fed themselves by fishing, hunting and farming. The vast territory provided Chinese people enough resources to support themselves. The lofty mountains and high ranges, on the one hand, protected ancient China from the invasion of other countries, while on the other hand, also prevented China from communicating with other countries. Therefore, Chinese people is more conservative and emphasize harmony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is a great difference of the physio geographic condition between China and the western countries, especially the relationship between sea and land. If we say that Chinese civilization came from the land, western civilization came from the sea.”(Huang Yongyuan and Zhang Jing 2011:237) Europe is surrounded by the sea on the west, south and north, and borders on Asia in the east. The whole Europe continent is close to the sea, and the maritime climate is very significant. As the cradle of Western culture, the ancient Greece, was more connected with the sea. Greece was transportation center of the eastern Mediterranean. It had many ports and mountains but had a barren land. This kind of condition forced the ancient Greeks to operate maritime trade very early to support themselves. Therefore, people from western countries are easy to accept foreign cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s national spirit is different from that of the western countries. For example, China’s definition of “dragon” is so far away from that of the western countries. “The dragon, in Chinese myths and legends, is a kind of god . It is a symbol of the Chinese nation. The Chinese all call themselves &amp;quot;the descendants of the dragon&amp;quot;; it is also a symbol of the ancient imperial power, and the emperors of all ages considered themselves to be the true dragon. Each feature of the dragon represents an advantage. The wide forehead represents intelligence, the sword-like eyebrows represent courage, the tiger eyes represent majesty, the lion nose represents prosperity, the horse teeth represent diligence and kindness, the crocodile mouth represents swallowing, the shrimp mustache represents free water absorption , the cattle ears represent the leadership, the antlers represent health and longevity, the fish and clam represent defense, the camel head represents drought resisting, the eagle claws represent the ability to fly, and the snake neck represents the ability of accomplishing a task with ease. The Chinese dragon can be said to be a favorite to Chinese people. In the Western world, the dragon is called Drakon in Greek, Dragon in English, and Draco is in Latin. The dragon is a derogatory term in the West and a symbol of evil. In Western mythology, the dragon is the demon that makes people fear. ''The Bible'' illustrates dragon as a demon, and the devil Satan, who is opposite to God, is called the &amp;quot;great dragon&amp;quot;; the Old Dragon is the Devil, or Satan. In a biological perspective, dragon is a kind of particularly ferocious animal. In many cases, western literature describes the dragon as a monster to be eradicated by the hero.”(Huang Yongyuan and Zhangjing 2011:238) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the examples above, there are still many example containing different meanings in different countries because of cultural differences. For example, the color “red” represents happiness, auspiciousness and success. This is because the color red came from the sun. Ancient Chinese people worshiped the sun. Thus, when getting married, Chinese bride’s wedding dress is red. People will hang red lanterns and paste red couplets in Spring festival. However, in western countries, although they have words like, “red-letter day” and “the red carpet”, which contain positive meanings, the color “red” is a kind of taboo. In English, the color “red” is the association of fire and blood. It represents the radical and violent revolutions. So many English phrases containing red have negative meaning, like red-headed, red-light district, red-handed, red ruin, red ink, in the red etc. Similarly, the color “white” contains different meanings in the East and the West. In western countries, white means innocence, honesty, kindness and so on. When getting married, the bride will white wedding dress. Although the color white contains the meaning of purity and innocence, like “白衣天使”(white angel) which represents doctors and nurses in Chinese, white is a kind of taboo color in China. The color white represents death and ill omen. When a family member died, they will hang white cloth inside and outside the house. We can also realize the different meanings of the same word in different countries. For instance, the word “狗”(dog) contains a negative meaning. However, in western countries, dog always contains a positive meaning, like a lucky dog.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3 Approaches to Translate Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene A and Charles Taber R 1969:13) “Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and translation compensation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation. In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and translation compensation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Foreignization'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti(1995: 20) considers the foreignizing method to be ‘an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad’. It is ‘highly desirable’, he says, in an effort ‘to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation’. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the ‘violently’ domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms ‘resistancy’ (1995: 305-6), is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language’s culture because respecting the source language culture is starting point. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language’s cultural background and is more faithful to the source language’s culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text. However, foreignization is not a perfect translation approach. If the translation doesn’t pay enough attention, the foreignization approach will be abused easily. If the translator misuse the foreignization approach, the target text will be awkward and hard to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food culture contains great national characteristics. It shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Many examples of using foreignization approach can be found in the translation of traditional Chinese food. Firstly, the translation of traditional Chinese food can be related to Chinese allusions. Let’s take the translation of Yuanxiao or Tang-yuan(glue pudding) as an example. “It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called Yuanxiao during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named Yuanxiao to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named Yuanxiao met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.” ( Xu Xianling and Li Xiangzhaung 2005:230) Therefore, if we translate the Chinese food “元宵” into Yuanxiao by the foreignization approach instead of translating into the glue pudding, the special Chinese culture in the food can be preserved well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the translation of Chinese food can be related to Chinese customs. Chinese people eat special traditional food in special Chinese festivals. For instance, people will eat double-ninth cake on the Double Ninth Festival. The Double Ninth Festival is on the 9th day of the 9th lunar month. The translation of double-ninth cake can keep the traditional Chinese culture well. Thirdly，the translation of traditional Chinese food can be related with Chinese people’s appreciation of beauty. For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106) By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. What’s more, the translation of some Chinese cuisine can be related to the traditional Chinese medical science. For example, “‘八珍食品’ can be translated into ‘Eight Delicacies (Stimulate your baby’s appetite and better his or her growth) and ‘当归生姜羊肉汤’ can be translated into ‘ Angelica Ginger Lamb Soup(Replenish your blood and warm your spleen and stomach)’”.  (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106) Translating in this way can pass the traditional Chinese medical culture to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language’s culture to the target readers, it requires the translator’s great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Translation compensation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides the process of translation into four parts and “By ensuring the translation is possible, compensation is the last step in the whole procedure”.(2001: 176) It should be acknowledged that translation compensation occurs and accompanies translation activity as early as cultural difference exists. It possesses a history as long as translation activity does. Scholar Mona Baker holds the view that compensation is a translation skill, which can be applied when “target language is impossible to directly make up for the losses in meaning, language style or emotional force”.(1992: 33) Due to the translation difficulties caused by cultural default and cultural differences, translators have to employ different compensation strategies to make sure their translation outcome can be totally understood by the TL readers. Hervey and Higgins divided translation compensation mainly into four kinds, namely compensation in kind, compensation by splitting, compensation by merging and compensation in place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation compensation approach can be often used to translate the name of Chinese teas. China is the birthplace of tea culture. The record about tea appeared in the era of Shennong about 4700 years ago. Since ancient times, the tradition of providing to guests has been preserved. There are various kinds of teas in China like Longjing tea from Hangzhou , Oolong tea from Fujian etc. Chinese tea culture are also involved in Chinese Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism and so on. Chinese tea culture is a treasure in traditional Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language systems. There are great differences between the two languages. Due to the different social environment , life style and vocabulary, sometimes it is impossible for translators to achieve complete equivalence. Chinese people’s ways to name teas are various. Sometimes, the Chinese character “茶” (tea in English) doesn’t even exit in the name of a tea. For example, some teas exhibited in the China Tea Museum in Hangzhou, like “羊岩勾青”(Yangyan Gouqing), “庐山云雾”(Lushan Yunwu), the names of these teas don’t contain the character of tea. If translators show the English names of these teas to the target readers without explanation, readers may feel confused. Sometimes, the names of some teas are the same as the names of other stuff. For example, “ ‘茉莉花茶’ is translated into Jasmine Tea. This kind of translation mixes the tea name with the flower name. Actually, ‘茉莉花茶’ is a kind of green tea which has the aroma of jasmine. Some kind of ‘茉莉花茶’ contains jasmine flower, some don’t. Similarly, ‘竹叶青’ is translated into Bamboo Leaf Green and ‘玉露’ is translated into Jade Dew. Although the translation of these names of teas used the literal translation approach and realized the verbal equivalence, translators neglected the features of the teas. This kind of translation will mislead the target reader to think of ‘竹叶青’ as the tea made of bamboo leaves and ‘玉露’ as the tea made of jade and dew, which is totally impossible”. (Cui Shan 2019:125) The translation of tea names is also a part of intercultural communication. It can directly influence the transmission of Chinese culture in the world and can also influence the business result. If a translator doesn’t pay enough attention to the cultural differences, it may lead to bad consequences. For example, a Chinese tea called “龙虎斗” was translated into “The Fighting Between Dragon and Tiger ”. Although the translation kept the verbal meaning of the tea, it violated the western taboo. This is because dragon is referred as a kind of evil and fierce beast. A reader without the knowledge of Chinese culture will have the image of two fierce beasts fighting and killing each other when reading the translation of the tea. The target reader will feel uncomfortable to read the name of the tea, let alone buy and drink it. “珠茶” is a kind of special tea from Shaoxing, Zhejiang Province. It is round and bullet-shaped. So it was translated into “gun power”. This kind of translation can easily make people think about the violent images of war. Therefore, when being sold to India, Indian purchasers strongly asked the seller to change the translation of the tea name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, sometimes literal translation cannot express the true meaning of the tea name well. During this circumstance, translator should compensate the important information under the verbal meaning of the tea name. This kind of purpose can be achieved through the explanation of connotation under the tea name. Let’s take the tea names we have mentioned in the last paragraph as an example. According to the background information of the tea “玉露”, “ the shape of the tea is round and its color is white like jade. So it’s better to translate ‘玉露’ into ‘Jade-green Tea’ instead of ‘Jade Dew’”. (Cui Shan 2019:126) This kind of translation can show the color and type of the tea. It is more acceptable and less confusing for the target readers. Similarly, “‘茉莉花茶’ can be translated into ‘Jasmine Scented Tea’ instead of ‘Jasmine Tea’ and ‘竹叶青’ can be translated into ‘Bamboo-Leaf-Shaped Green Tea’ instead of ‘Bamboo Leaf ’”. (Cui Shan, 2019:126) “Jasmine Scented Tea” can show the true features of the tea and distinguish the tea from jasmine flower. And “Bamboo-Leaf-Shaped Green Tea” can tell the target readers the type and features of the tea and stop misleading readers to think of it as the tea made of bamboo leaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4 Untranslatability of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. For example, “纸老虎” is translated into “Paper Tiger” in English. But if people don’t have a knowledge of Chinese culture, when they read the phrase “paper tiger”, they will think of it as a kind of artistic work. Similarly, “八股文” is translated into “Eight-part Essay”. When people read this kind of translation, they will only think of it as a kind of article containing eight parts. They cannot understand the moral imprisonment this kind of writing style brought to Chinese people. When the famous sinologist David Hawkes was translating the famous Chinese novel ''A Dream of Red Mansions'', he translated a servant girl in the novel called “紫鹃” into “Nightingale” instead of “cuckoo”. This is because the word “cuckoo” in western countries can be used to refer the woman who cheated in a relationship. In the novel, “紫鹃” is a quite innocent girl. So the word “cuckoo”, although is literally equivalent to “紫鹃”, it was still not chosen by David Hawkes to be the girl’s name. In English, “nightingale” refers to a small brown bird, the male of which has a beautiful song. It can also refer people who can sing beautifully. Although the translator avoided cultural conflict by translating “紫鹃” into “Nightingale”, “nightingale” still cannot show the innocence of that girl. Sometimes, translators will borrow words from other cultures to help themselves translate better. For example, translators translate “a beauty in ancient China named Xi Shi into ‘Chinese Cleopatra’. However, Cleopatra is more like the first and the only female emperor in Chinese history Wu Zetian in Chinese people’s mind to western people. In Chinese phrase ‘蝙蝠迎宾’， the word ‘蝙蝠’ is translated into ‘bird’ in English instead of ‘bat’. This is because bat represents vampires in western culture. This kind of translation avoided the violation of western taboo. But it also doesn’t translate the inner ‘happiness’ behind the phrase in Chinese culture.”(Chen Junming 2013:29)&lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture. Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words. Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 The Interpreter’s Translation of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike translators, interpreters have much shorter time to translate. Sometimes, it is a great challenge for interpreters to translate in such a short time. As we have discussed above, culture-loaded words make it hard for translators to translate. So during the interpreting, it may be even harder for interpreters to translate utterances with culture-loaded words. An interpreter’s translation can be divided into three steps, namely comprehension, de-verbalization and reformulation. If an interpreter wants to interpret successfully, he should understand what the speaker has said. The interpreter will keep the content of what the speaker just said in his mind. During step two, the interpreter will forget the structure of these linguistic signs which formed what the speaker said and only remembers the ideas these linguistics signs wanted to express. During the last step, the interpreter uses another language to form new utterances to express the speaker’s ideas. The interpreter has to try to express all the information the speaker mentioned as possible and the interpreter also needs to try to make the translated language easy to be understood by target hearers. &lt;br /&gt;
The striking feature of interpreting is its timeliness. Since the interpreter’s memory is limited, interpretation is more about translating the overall meaning of the discourse. Sometimes interpreters have to identify the key information of someone’s utterances and discard the unimportant information. The approach we have discussed above can also be used to interpret. For example, the interpreter can use literal translation approach to translate. By using the literal translation approach, “ ‘莫道今年春将尽，明年春色倍欢人。我期待着明年中国和世界都会变得更好’，can be translated into ‘Do not regret that the spring is departing, come next year as it will be twice as enchanting. I really hope to see that next year in China and in the whole world people will be better off.’”(Guo Huiqing 2018:94) It’s worth mentioning that interpreters have to translate in a limited time. So when confronting some special expression that is hard to find the equivalent in the target language. They will try to explain the meaning of these expression. For example, the interpreter can translate “ ‘山重水复疑无路，柳暗花明又一村’ into ‘After encountering all kinds of difficulties and experiencing all kinds of hardships, at the end of the day we will see light at the end of tunnel’”.(Guo Huiqing 2018:95) This expression is from ancient Chinese poet Tao Yuanming’s poem. This sentence just express the scenery of the countryside. But combing the poem with the utterances the speaker has said, the interpreter translates the sentence into the translation above. This kind of explanation approach can be often used in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Translation and interpreting share a lot in common like the approaches to translate. But interpreting has the feature of timeliness while translation doesn’t. This feature brings more challenges for interpreters to translate. It requires interpreter to have to quick response and a better sensibility to cultural differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6 Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since the knowledge and beliefs that constitute a people’s culture are habitually encoded and transmitted in the language of the people, it is extremely difficult to separate the two. On the one hand, language as an integral part of human being, permeates his thinking and way of viewing the world, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return.” (Dai Weidong 2002:130) Language and culture are interdependent during the process of evolution. Language belongs to culture. Translators, who translate the information from one language to another, have the responsibility to promote the communication between different countries. A good translator can help the transmission of cultures. The cultural differences among different countries lead to different culture-loaded words in different countries. The reason why we call a culture-loaded word a culture-loaded word is because it contains the special meaning of a culture. It is exactly this kind of uniqueness which makes a culture different from other cultures. Although culture-loaded words make it hard for translators to translate well, translators still have to find strategies to overcome this kind of difficulty. As long as cultural differences exist, culture-loaded words will still be there. As a bridge between two language or even two cultures, translators still have to work hard to discover better approaches to translate culture-loaded words well. If translators can translate better, the cultural communication between two countries will be better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. ''In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation.'' London: Routledge, 1992&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Chen, Junming. [陈君铭]. 谈汉语文化负载词的不可译性[J]. 淮南师范学院学报, 2013(4):28-31&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Cui, Shan. [崔姗]. 翻译补偿视角下的中国茶名英译研. 福建茶叶, 2019(2):125-126&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Dai, Weidong. [戴炜栋]. 《新编简明英语语言学教程》. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 2002&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Eugene A, Nida and Charles R, Taber.''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden：E.J.Brill,1969&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Guo, Huqing. [郭卉青]. 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[J]. 陕西能源学院学报, 2018(2):94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Huang, Yongyuan and Zhang, Jing. [黄永媛, and 张晶]. 中西文化起源对比与研究. 东北农业大学学报(社会科学版). 2011(6):107-109&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Lawrence, Venuti .''The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation''. London and New York: Routledge, 1995&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Liao, Qiyi. [廖七一]. 《当代西方翻译理论探索》. 南京: 译林出版社, 2002&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Steiner, George. ''After Babel: Aspects of Language and Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Wang, Xiang. [王祥]. 全球化语境下文化负载词翻译技巧. 开封教育学院学报. 2017(8):75-76&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Xu, Xianling and Li, Xiangzhuang. [徐先, and李相状]. 中国饮食文化. 北京：中国戏剧出版社, 2005&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang, Jiachen. [张佳琛]. 中国“食”文化的异化翻译. 长沙理工大学学报（社会科学版）, 2014(3):140-107&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Skopos and Functional Equivalence=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''A Comparative Study between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory and My thoughts on the Two Theories'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract：'''This paper first makes a brief introduction of the two very important translation theories, which are Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory, put forward by Eugene Nida and Hans Vermeer respectively. Then the paper analyzes the similarities and differences between the two theories from many different perspectives. Through the analysis of the two theories, the author finally puts forwards its own thoughts on the two translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words：'''Functional Equivalence Theory; Skopos theory; Eugene Nida; Hans Vermeer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''本文首先对翻译研究中两种极为重要的翻译理论，即尤金·奈达提出的功能对等翻译理论和汉斯·弗米尔进行了简要介绍，之后从多个不同的方面对这两种理论的相似点和不同之处进行分析。最后，在对两种理论进行分析后，作者提出自己对这两种理论的看法和认识。  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''功能对等理论；翻译目的论；尤金·奈达；汉斯·弗米尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''(1)Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1. Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Eugene Nida, the famous American linguist and ''Bible'' Translator, first put forward the notion of “dynamic equivalence” in his book ''Toward a Science of Translating''. According to Nida, “dynamic equivalence” refers to “ the closest natural equivalence to the source language message(Tan Zaixi, 1984: 10)”. In saying this, Nida means to appeal translators to put emphasis on expressing to the target readers both the messages conveyed in the source language and the forms and styles of the original text. Later, he realizes the name “dynamic equivalence” may confuse some translation learners and they may think he only focuses on translating the content and meaning of the source text and ignores its form and style, he then changes the name of “dynamic equivalence” into “functional equivalence”. Nida thinks that the response made by the target language receptor to the target text should generally be equivalent to the response made by the source language receptor to the source text, so when the translator cannot retain both the form and the content of the original text, he or she should give priority to the content of the original text and change the form of the source text. And in response to questions like how and to what degree the translator can change the form of the original text, Nida then points out that in translation, there are four aspects in dynamic equivalence, namely, lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence respectively. If a translator can convey the language form, the content and the style of the source text in natural target language, and make the target readers give the same response to the target text as the source language made to the original text, then his translation can be said to have achieved the maximal equivalence. On the other hand, if a translation only transmit the content of the original text generally, then the translation can be said to have achieved the minimal equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2. Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was first put forward by Hans Vermeer in his book ''Framework for a General Translation Theory'' in 1978. According to Skopos theory, translation means to “'''produce a text at target setting for a target purpose and target addressee in target circumstances'''”(Liu Junping, 2009: 377). Based on this definition, Vermeer Hans concludes the three rules of Skopos theory, which are skopos rule, coherence rule and loyalty rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, skopos rule, or purpose principle, is the primary principle to be followed in translation. It holds that the purpose to be achieved of the target text determines the whole process of translation, including the choice of the translator in translation skills and strategies, and that all translation activities are determined by its purpose. Generally speaking, the skopos rule has under its umbrella three types of purposes: the first one is the basic purpose of the translator; the second is the communicative purpose of the translation; and the third is the purpose of specific translation strategies or means. But at most of times, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, coherence rule, also called intra-textual coherence, means that the translation must be understandable and readable to the receptors, and meaningful in the communicative environment of the target culture and the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, fidelity rule, which means that there should be inter-textual coherence between the source text and the target text. Inter-textual coherence is similar to what is usually called “信” or “be faithful to the original text”. In the traditional translation theory, “faithfulness” is always regarded as the basic translation standard to obey, but in Skopos theory, to what degree the form and style of the target text should be faithful to the original text totally depends on the purpose of the translation and the translator’s understanding of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Vermeer’ s Skopos theory, the skopos rule is the most important rule among the three rules, the coherence rule the second important, and the fidelity rule the least important. This indicates that in Skopos theory, the end justifies the means(Liu Junping, 2009: 377-378)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II.Similarities and Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1. The Similarities between the Two Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.1. Both Attach Great Importance to the Target Receptor’s Status'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence Theory is a receptor-oriented theory. As revealed by Nida’s definition of translation, that “translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style”, Functional Equivalence Theory emphasizes that the primary aim of translation is such that the target text should bring the target receptors the similar or same response as the response made by receptors in the source language. Besides, to bring to the readers a similar or same response, Nida even put forward that, if it is necessary, different target texts should be made according to the needs of different receptors. All of the two points reflects that in Functional Equivalence Theory, the target receptor’s status is very important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the Skopos theory, too, put the reader’s needs on a high status. Of the three rules in Skopos theory, the most important one is skopos rule, which includes three purposes, the basic purpose of the translator, the communicative purpose of the translation, and the purpose of specific translation strategies or means. However, to take all the three purposes into consideration, a translator must first know what and who the target text serves, so he or she can immediately know the purpose of the translation task and do a corresponding and qualified translation. This, on the other hand, also means that in Skopos theory, the target reader’s needs indirectly determine the purpose of the translation, so it is also given priority to by the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.2. Both Emphasize the Communicative Function of Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Functional Equivalence Theory, the translation should achieve a functional equivalence, bringing the target readers the roughly same experience and making them give the responses as the receptors in the source language culture. In doing this, the translator is in fact trying to achieve the communicative function of the original text by shortening the distance of the source text receptors and the target text receptors, which, on the other hand, means that the process of translation is a communicative process between the original language culture and the culture of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, of the three purposes under the skopos rule, the communicative purpose is regarded as the most important purpose of a target text. Skopos theory holds that translation is a communicative activity with a purpose, and the process of translation is determined by the intended function or purpose of the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 The Differences between the Two Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1. Different Status of the Source Language and the Target Language'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory, a good translation achieving the goal of translation not only needs to provide another message similar to the original message conveyed in the source text, but also needs to clearly reflect the meaning and intention of the original text, bringing to the target readers similar or even same effects and making them give a same response. From this point, one can easily see that Functional Equivalence Theory is centered on the original text, which, to some degree, reflects that Functional Equivalence still put the source language on a high status. The status of the target language is secondary to the source language as the choice of the words, sentence structures of the target text still heavily depend on the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, on the other hand, gets rid of the point of view of the traditional text-centered translation theory, and focuses on the function and purpose of the target text. From the perspective of Skopos theory, a successful translation is not one that places the original text in a sacred and unattainable position. Vermeer further put forward the view of “subverting the source language” in Skopos theory. He stated that “the linguistic and stylistic features of the original text are no longer the only criteria to measure the translation”. All of these reflect that the source text enjoys a relatively low status in Skopos theory compared with its status in Functional Equivalence Theory. Besides, from the three rules of Skopos theory, one can easily know that, the most important one is the skopos rule, then the coherence of the target text, namely the intra-textual coherence and finally the fidelity of the target text to the source text, namely the inter-textual coherence. Therefore, we can see that the status of the source language actually lower than the target language in Skopos theory, which is different from the case in Functional Equivalence Theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2. Different Translation Principles'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that equivalence is the goal of translation. His translation standard is that the target text should be faithful to the original text in terms of content and style while also being expressive in the eyes of the target readers. As put forward by Nida that, “translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style”, the translation standard of Functional Equivalence Theory include “equivalence”, which is the equivalence of meaning and style, namely be faithful to the meaning and style of the source text. Besides, in front of “equivalence”, there is also a word “natural”, which means the target text should be fluent and be in conformity with the habits of the target culture, namely “expressiveness” in traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, however, “faithfulness” is no longer regarded as the primary translation criteria. As Skopos theory judges the success of a translation by its intended purpose, which reflects the requirements of the target readers. However, as the requirements of the readers are different, Skopos theory advocates the diversification of translation standards. Only when the communicative purpose of the translation requires the translation to have the same communicative function as the original text, equivalence becomes the standard of the translation process. Otherwise, the translation may be very different from the original text in its style and form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3. Different Translation Skills and Translation Strategies Used in the Translation Process'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Functional Equivalence Theory, as determined by its definition for translation, the translation skills and strategies used in the translation process are all for one common goal, which is to bring the target readers the roughly same or same response. In order to achieve the aim, some translation skills are frequently used under the Functional Equivalence Theory, including literal translation, liberal translation, domestication and borrowing translation. And among all these translation skills, domestication and borrowing translation are two translation strategies most favorably advocated by Functional Equivalence Theory. Here, I will list the translation of a phrase to briefly explain the reason why the two translation skills are often used in translation process. We all know that to grow like mushrooms is an English phrase which means to rapidly grow or increase in number. It vividly describes the scene that after the incessant rain in London, the explosive growth of the mushrooms. While in China, there is also a similar phrase “雨后春笋”, to describe the scene that after a spring rain, the bamboo shoots sprout overnight in the forest. Therefore, when doing a E-C translation, the translator often uses domestication and translate “to grow like mushrooms” into “雨后春笋”, so as to enable the Chinese readers give a same response as English readers did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Skopos theory is different. In Skopos theory, the end justifies the means, which means all the translation skills and strategies are determined by the purpose and use of the target text as well as the reader it serves. Therefore, it usually adopts different translation strategies to meet different translation purposes. Translators can freely choose the translation skills he wants to use, whether it is literal translation or liberal translation, domestication or foreignization, transliteration or borrowing translation, even simplifying translation and reduction translation, in consideration of the author's writing intention, the theme of the original text, the translator’s purpose and the needs of the readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, I want to firstly compare the difference between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory in dealing with content with cultural characteristics. As I wrote before, the Functional Equivalence Theory emphasizes the same response between the original readers and the target readers and the presence of a natural text to the target readers, so it prefers to use the existed words, phrases, and cultural images in the target language to replace the expressions in the original text, which explains why domestication and borrowing translation are often use under the theory -- that is because by using the two ways, functional equivalence can be achieved. However, in Skopos theory, the translator enjoys a higher degree of freedom. He can select translation skills flexibly according to the skopos of the text. For example, when it comes to cultural translation, the translator should carefully consider the cultural differences between the two languages and have full understanding of the purpose and usage of the original text. If the purpose of a translated text is to diffuse the language characteristics of the original author, the author’s writing intention, or the language characteristics of the source language culture, then the translator can adopt the strategy of foreignization or the strategy of literal translation with some annotations in the target text to help the target readers better understand a foreign concept. For example, in order to maintain the cultural characteristics of Chinese, the Chinese proverb “谋事在人，成事在天” should be translated as “man proposals, heaven disposes.&amp;quot; instead of “man proposals, God disposes”. This is because the translator wants foreign people to know our beliefs -- we Chinese believe in Heaven rather than God. At the same time, sometimes, to meet the needs of some special readers, simplifying translation and reduction translation are also used in the translation process. For example, there are some publishers in China which publish the simplified version of those foreign classics to meet the the children’s needs in reading. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.4. Different Status of the Translator'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In what Nida thinks of, the translator is only a cultural envoy, transmitting the idea of a culture to people in another culture. Nida believes that as the second source of information, the translator’s role is mainly to convey the original author’s intention to the readers. Therefore, the translator must understand what the original author thinks. The translator’s role is mainly to convey the original author’s intention to the readers. In addition, the translator should not introduce any personal ideas into the translation of the original text, no matter whether the original point of view is consistent with his own. “The translator should not intervene in, edit or rewrite the original text even if it has shortcomings and errors, nor should he improve the original text even if he has the ability”(Tan Zaixi, 1984). Of course, we can critically accept Nida’s words. When there are obvious mistakes in the original text (such as the original text not conforming to the facts), we should correct them in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory improves the position of translator. The translator is the receptor of the original text and transmits the information of the original text to the reader. Skopos theory allows the translator to determine the faithfulness of the translation to the source text and determine the proportion of the faithfulness of the target text to the original text. It adopts the translation strategies such as “modification, abridgement and reduction”, and denies that there is only one “correct or best” translation of the source language. Therefore, the translator has more freedom in the process of translation, and can transfer the original text according to the needs, expectations and knowledge background of the readers, so as to achieve the purpose of a translation task.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.5. Different translation processes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve functional equivalence, Nida proposed the famous back translation theory by referring to the concepts of core sentence, non-core sentence and transformation. In Functional Equivalence Theory, translation is a complicated process, which includes four stages: analysis, transfer, reconstruction and test (Tan Zaixi, 1984, 144). Specifically speaking, as far as Nida is concerned, when doing a translation task, the translator needs to transform the original text from the surface structure to the deep structure or pseudo-deep structure on the basis of grammatical and semantic analysis, and then translate the deep structure or pseudo-deep structure of the original text to the deep structure of the target text, and finally from the deep structure of the target text to the surface structure of the target text. After the translation is done, the translator needs to re-examine and test the translation.(Peng Changjiang, 2017: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, however, unlike the Functional Equivalence Theory, it does not put forward specific translation procedures. The Skopos theory does not give detailed guidelines for the translation of words, phrases, paragraphs and texts, but it do gives some guidance to the translator from the macro perspective, giving the translator more autonomy to do translation and enabling them freely translate a text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.My Thoughts on the Two Theories''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1. My thought on Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1. Strengths and Contributions of Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the Functional Equivalence Theory brings modern linguistics, communication studies, information theory, semiotics and aesthetics into the field of translation. From the macro perspective, it breaks through the limitations of the traditional thoughts on translation and provides a new perspective for translation research. It studies translation in a more detailed way from multiple perspectives, applies new thoughts, concepts and methods to translation studies, and provides many new methods for translation research. Besides, it also lays a solid foundation for modern translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, it must be emphasized that, Functional Equivalence Theory has given many constructive suggestions to translators. From a micro perspective, Functional Equivalence Theory has solved the long-standing dispute between literal translation and liberal translation. It requires the translator use the target language to reproduce the meaning of the source language as fully as possible in different language structures, thus both breaking the restrictions of traditional word-for-word translation and limiting the free and random play of the translator. To some extent, Functional Equivalence Theory has greatly promoted the translation of some types of literary works, such as the translation of prose, help avoiding the creation of many pseudo--translation and translationese cases. At the same time, it eases the argument of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of language and culture, and seeks the balance point of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of multiple disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, Functional Equivalence Theory provides with the target readers a chance to know other country’s culture in their own language. Traditionally, translation is to transform the original language that are different from ours into the familiar language that we use. It can let the people who have not learned a foreign language also understand and appreciate the message under some phrases written in a foreign language. For example, if one has no common sense in English, he will regard “a piece of cake” as “一块蛋糕”. This example reflects the culture gap between the people of two countries. Good translation is one that overcomes these culture gaps and turn them into what the target readers is familiar with. So, it is better for the translator use the Functional Equivalence Theory to translate “a piece of cake” with the well-known Chinese proverb “小菜一碟” .   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2. Deficiency of Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Functional Equivalence Theory has made many contributions to the translation studies, it is not without its deficiencies. Here I list three disadvantages of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory is concluded from the translation of the ''Bible''. It is, in fact, cannot be a guideline for all kinds of translation. For example, some texts, including some articles with profound historic significance and cultural characteristics, some scientific articles, some lyrical articles, movie subtitles, government reports, actually need different translation standards. Functional Equivalence Theory can play an important role in appropriate fields, but it is not universal or omnipotent rule. Though, in fact, there is nothing omnipotent and flawless in the world. Functional Equivalence Theory can play an important role in appropriate area. If it is used in the right place, it can help the translator present a more brilliant translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Functional Equivalence Theory requires the target text to be written in a “common language”, which should be understood by the less educated readers and accepted by the readers with high literacy, but this turns out to be very difficult to achieve in practice. It can be said that the requirements of this theory are way too demanding. Although this is a goal worth pursuing, it is nearly impossible to achieve, as even in the same country, different knowledge levels, different regional cultures and even different life experiences will lead to different understanding abilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida also ignores an important thing, that is, culture is very complex. The generation, evolution and creation of each nation and its culture are different from each other. Some cultural images in foreign works may be something the other country’s readers have never seen and cannot understand. In translation process, it is certainly ideal if the translator can find a corresponding cultural object in the target culture. But at most of times, it is in fact very difficult for the translator to find such a substitute. This makes the so called “functional equivalence” very difficult to achieve, and even show its loopholes -- which is also a difficulty in translation process -- it is usually difficult for translators to translate and explain certain words with special cultural meanings. In fact, the differences between different cultures are absolute and inevitable, while the similarities are rare and precious. For example, in order to avoid the danger and inauspicious emotions of the word “red” in western culture, some British translators translate the original title of the book 《红楼梦》 into “''The Story of the Stone''”. This kind of translation, however, fails to transmit the message of a rich, luxurious, dreamy life hidden in the original book name, let alone bring the western readers the same response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3. My Point of View towards Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence of Functional Equivalence Theory on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not a universal theory. The advantages and disadvantages of the theory of functional equivalence should be treated in a dialectical way. Functional Equivalence Theory is the product of a particular historical period, and it may have some inconsistencies with contemporary translation theories. Therefore, we should take a comprehensive view of Nida’s translation theory. On the whole, Nida’s translation thought can be regarded as a bright gem in the treasure house of western translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2. My thoughts on Skopos Theory''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1. Strengths and Contributions of Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has many advantages. First of all, as a major breakthrough in the study of contemporary western translation theory, Skopos theory breaks the limitations of Functional Equivalence Theory at the linguistic level and puts forward a translation standard dominated by skopos principle. Skopos theory provides the translator with another perspective in translation practice, which is more conducive to the choice of translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Skopos theory focuses on the requirements of the translation client, points out the influence of the client on the translation process, and breaks the limitation of traditional translation theory, which only takes the original author, the translator and the target reader into consideration. From this perspective, Skopos theory can be called a real breakthrough in the history of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, Skopos theory emphasizes the initiative and participation of the translator, and holds that the original text mainly plays the role of providing information. Therefore, it shifts the focus of translation from faithful reproducing the source text to the creation of the translation. It overthrows the central position of the original text and establishes the central position of the target text and the translator, which gives all translation learners and researchers a new insight towards translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Skopos theory further studies the development of translation from the perspective of culture. From the perspective of Skopos theory, translation is a kind of cultural comparison and a kind of cross-cultural communication in a certain cultural context, which benefits the target readers a lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2. Deficiency of Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, all thing is not perfect, Skopos theory is no exception, of course.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Skopos theory allows the translator to rewrite the original text to a certain extent, but it does not indicate the extent to which the translator can rewrite the original text. It gives the translator too much freedom, which may let the translator easily translate the source text out of its context. Besides, the original meaning and usage of the source text may be distorted if the translator unscrupulously use every means in order to achieve the so-called “purpose of translation”. Accordingly, the translator will fall into the whirlpool of random translation, which may violate the intention of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the Skopos theory overemphasizes the purpose of translation, the purpose of the translator and the purpose of the target language, so that the translator may easily change or omit many stylistic features of the original text in the target text. This makes it not suitable for some styles of text, such as poems. Because if a translator translates a poem into a prose or a descriptive passages out of the purpose of the translation client, he or she may be better said to rewrite or recreate something than translate. After all, translation is based on the original text, otherwise it cannot be called translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, there are tens of thousands of readers. To meet the needs of different people, a translation must adopt multiple standards. When there are contradictions among various standards, the translator will be at a loss and the multiple standards will be equal to no standards. For example, if a translator receives the mission of the translation client that he should translate a song faithfully but also retain the beauty of the original text for both the children and adults to appreciate it, then the translator may feel hard to do the translation task with the three contradictory translation requirements.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.3. My Point of View towards Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are more or less deficiencies in every translation theory, and Skopos theory is no exception. To some extent, the shortcomings of Skopos theory mentioned above are also a major feature of it. It is this distinctive theoretical feature that can make it stand out in many translation theories and attract the attention of many scholars and translation enthusiasts. The author believes that the contribution of Skopos theory to the development of translation theory and its guiding significance in translation practice is far greater than its shortcomings and deficiencies. People should treat it with a more objective and rational attitude and let it play its due role in the field of translation. Generally speaking, the Skopos theory put forward by Hans Vermeer is regarded as a major theoretical breakthrough in the study of western translation theory, and it also plays an important role in guiding the successful translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV.Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison, we find that both Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory have their own advantages and disadvantages, and their differences are greater than their similarities. Functional equivalence pays attention to the equivalence between the form and content of the translation and the original text as well as the reader’s response. Skopos theory can solve some problems that can not be solved by Functional Equivalence Theory and widen the research perspective of translation theory, which is to some extent the inheritance and development of Functional Equivalence Theory. The scope of application of the two is different, but both of them have their own unique excellencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reference books: 《奈达论翻译》by谭载喜&amp;amp;《西方翻译理论通史》by刘军平&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
Bibliography：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Eugene A. Nida. ''Toward a Science of Translating'' [M]. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Eugene A. Nida, Charles Taber. ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' [M]. Leiden: the Netherlands, E. J. Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Hans Vermeer. ''Framework for a General Translation Theory'' [M] ,1978.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.奈达论翻译 [M].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司,1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]刘军平.西方翻译理论通史 [M].武汉：武汉大学出版社,2009.9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]百度百科：功能对等理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]百度百科：翻译目的论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]百度百科：目的论的优点与不足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]百度百科：功能对等理论的贡献与局限性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]彭长江.英汉--汉英翻译教程[M].长沙：湖南师范大学出版社，2017.8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]百度百科：功能对等理论与目的论的比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘   要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近几十年来，翻译理论层出不穷，翻译理论也带有多元化倾向。奈达从语言学的角度出发，根据翻译的本质，提出了功能对等理论，在这一理论中，他指出“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。功能主义目的论的代表人物弗米尔认为翻译是一项有目的的活动，并且以实现译文的预期功能和效果为首要原则。&lt;br /&gt;
这两种理论都是具有较大影响力的西方翻译理论。它们在不同的时期由不同流派提出，本文着重分析两大理论在理论基础、翻译标准、文化观等层面上的差异性，并分析其相似性。通过对这两种理论的共性和差异进行比较，旨在加深我们对这两种貌似神离的翻译理论的认识与了解，让我们在不同的领域中能恰当地使用这两种翻译理论,更好地发挥各自的指导作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''功能对等；目的论；差异性；相似性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent decades, translation theories have emerged in an endless stream, and translation theories have a tendency to diversify. From the perspective of linguistics, Eugene Nida puts forward the theory of functional equivalence according to the nature of translation. In this theory, he points out that &amp;quot;Translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style&amp;quot;. While one of the representatives of functionalist skopos theory, Hans J. Vermeer, considers that translation is a purposeful activity, taking the realization of the target text’s intended function as its first principle.&lt;br /&gt;
These two theories have great influence in western translation theories. They are proposed by different schools in different periods. This paper will focus on the differences between these two theories in terms of theoretical basis, translation standards, and cultural direction, and then analyze their similarities. By comparing the differences and similarities between the two theories, it will deepen our understanding of these two translation theories so that we can properly use them in different fields, thus better playing their respective guiding roles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Functional Equivalence; Skopos Theory; comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Research background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contemporary western translation theories are flourishing, providing a new perspective for translation studies. In the 1960s, Eugene A. Nida proposed a translation theory based on reader response, namely &amp;quot;functional equivalence theory&amp;quot;. With the development of the times, people have further understanding of the complex phenomenon of translation. The theory of equivalence sets the translation within the scope of the language level. However, the essence of translation is not only the conversion of pure language, but also the communication between different cultures based on language form. In the 1970s, translation studies oriented to the target language culture appeared in the West, breaking the traditional translation theory of textual centralism, which made the translator pay more attention to the translation and the target language receivers, the social and communicative functions of the translation. The German functionalist translation theory got rid of the shackles of the equivalence theory that prevailed at that time, broadened the field of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Significance of the study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the differences and similarities of these two translation theory, it can deepen our understanding of them. Therefore, when we do translation, we can choose the most appropriate translation theory to guide us to translate according to the specific situation. So it is very necessary to make a comparison between functional equivalence theory and skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Layout of this chapter'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be divided into three chapters. In the first chapter, a brief introduction of functional equivalence will be presented, such as the definition of functional equivalence, and its four criteria: conveying information; conveying the spirit and style of the original work; fluent language; and similar reader response. The second chapter involves three parts, that is, the development of skopos theory; the definition of skopos theory and the three rules of skopos theory. The final chapter falls into two part: the differences and similarities between these two theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. A brief introduction of Functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 The definition of functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is the core of the famous American translator Eugene Nida’s translation theory. It attaches great importance to the response of the target language receivers, that is, the target language receiver and the source language receiver produce the same viewing response. He holds that translation should not only ensure the correctness of information exchange and achieve information equivalence in lexical sense, but also take into account the cultural background and behavioral patterns of the target language receiver and achieve information equivalence in style, semantics and other aspects in the process of translation, that is, to achieve functional equivalence of language. In the process of translation, we should not only consider the formal factors such as vocabulary and grammar, but also pay attention to the linguistic factors such as context, culture and social background, which are very important to translation. Nida’s definition of translation indicates that translation is not only equivalence in lexical sense, but also equivalence in semantics, text and style. The information conveyed by translation includes both surface lexical information and deep cultural information. This kind of “dynamic equivalence” includes four aspects: 1. lexical equivalence；2. syntactic equivalence；3. textual equivalence；4. stylistic   equivalence. Among these four aspects, Nida believes that “meaning is the most important and form is the second”(张春柏，1998：50).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 The criteria of functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence translation theory has four criteria (Nida, 2001:117): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.1 Conveying information'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “information” includes all kinds of information conveyed by the original language: semantics, style, literary image, scene and psychological effect. In the theory of functional equivalence, the criterion of “conveying information” means that the target language information conveyed by the translator to the target language receiver should be basically the same as the original text information conveyed by the original author to the target language receiver. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: “presidential historian...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“总统的史学家......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not clear that the message conveyed by “presidential historian” to Chinese readers is not the same as that conveyed by “presidential historian” to English readers. However, according to Nida’s functional equivalence theory, the translator translates it into “研究总统的历史学家” by adding words, so that Chinese readers can correctly understand the true meaning of “presidential historian” in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.2 Conveying the spirit and style of the original work'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Nida’s point of view, translation is to reproduce the original text in the most natural way in the target language, first of all, meaning, then spiritual style, so that the receivers of the translated text can produce basically the same psychological response as the receivers of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:“来吧，朋友!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a column broadcast by CCTV. If translated into “come on, friends!”, it seems to be close to the original in form, as a column is not solemn enough. And “solemnity” is the style of “来吧，朋友！”in the original Chinese text, which should be reproduced in the translation. Therefore, “A time to make friends” is quite different from the original Chinese in form, but it accurately conveys the spiritual style of the original to the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.3 Fluent language: fully in line with the norms and conventions of the target language'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This criterion means that, on the premise of conveying the information and spiritual style of the original text, the process of translation should not be constrained by the linguistic form and structure of the original text, and should grasp the connotation and spirit of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example：“车来了！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Here comes the car / truck / bus / minibus / lorry / taxi!”&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the category word “car” is used to replace any form of vehicle. But this method is not found in English. On the contrary, English is accustomed to using specific vocabulary. Therefore, when translating similar Chinese into English, it is necessary to make clear the means of transportation and to translate the specific means of transportation according to the habits of English expression. If you cross the street, remind your peers to say “车来了！”You should translate it into “Be careful!” according to English expression habits, so that English readers can really understand the meaning of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.4 Similar reader responses'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first two standards focus on the transmission of linguistic information, content and style, while the latter two focus on the acceptability of the translation to the audience：The relationship between the target reader and the target text should be basically the same as that between the original reader and the target text, so as to achieve the spiritual fit between the translator and the original author, thus enabling the target reader to get the same feelings as the original reader. &lt;br /&gt;
Example: “as white as snow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can sometimes be translated into “very white” because people in the translated culture may not know what snow is. We can also translate “to grow like mushroom” into “如雨后春笋般地成长起来”, because “mushroom” means exactly the same in English as“春笋”in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅱ. A brief introduction of Skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is the core concept of German functionalist theory, which is put forward by Hans. J. Vermeer. Skopos theory holds that the purpose of translation determines the translation methods and strategies that are to be employed. Vermeer thinks that translators should follow three basic rules in the process of their translation, which are respectively skopos theory, coherence theory and fidelity theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The development of Skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, the focus of translation studies was equivalence. In fact, this kind of equivalence was hard to achieve because the differences between cultures are hard to eliminate. In order to solve this problem, translation theorists put forward new theories, using functional and communicative methods to study translation. In this context, functionalist skopos theory continues to develop, and boldly shakes off the bondage of equivalence, taking the skopos as the general principle. So translation is examined in the framework of behavioral theory and intercultural communication, which opens a new path for the world translation theories, including the Chinese translation (Li Changshuan, 2009:11). The development of skopos theory has experienced the following four stages:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss firstly introduced the concept of equivalence into translation criticism, proposing the prototype of functionalist theory. On the one hand, Reiss still insisted on the equivalence theory with the original text as the center, and pointed out that the ideal translation should be equivalent to the original text from the conceptual content, language form and communicative function. She believed that the ideal translation should be comprehensive communicative translation. On the other hand, Reiss also realized that some equivalence is impossible. For example, the translation and the original text have different functions. In this case, Reiss believes that the translator should give priority to the functional characteristics of the translation rather than the equivalence principle (Zhang Jinglan, 2004:1). Reiss's research laid the foundation for skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Reiss’s student Hans J. Vermeer proposed skopos theory, taking the skopos of the translation as the paramount principle during the process of translation. Vermeer believed that translation is a kind of human behavior, and any kind of human behavior is purposeful, so the purpose of translation should be determined before the translation begins. Vermeer thinks that translation should be based on the original text, and translation is a purposeful behavior that must be completed by negotiation. In addition, translation must follow three basic rules, of which the skopos rule is the most important. After these three rules are put forward, the criteria for judging the good or bad translation are no longer “equivalence”, but whether the translation fully achieves the expected goal of translation or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Based on communication theory and action theory, Holz-Manttari proposed translational action. Translational action views translation as purpose-driven, outcome-oriented human interaction and focuses on the process of translation as message-transmitter compounds involving intercultural transfer (Jeremy Munday, 2001:77). Translation is a communicative process involving a series of roles and players Manttari regards text as a pure tool for achieving communicative function, and believes that its inherent value is completely subordinate to its purpose. The translator only needs to be responsible for the purpose environment, and the target text can be completely independent of the original text, thus further developing the functionalist translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christane Nord comprehensively summarized and perfected the functionalist theory. Nord proposed the principle of &amp;quot;function plus loyalty&amp;quot;, which systematically elucidates the internal and external factors that need to be considered in text analysis of translation, and how to formulate a translation strategy that is consistent with the purpose of translation based on the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 The definition of skopos'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was originally put forward by the German scholar Han J. Vermeer in 1978. “Skopos is a Greek word for 'aim' or 'purpose' and was introduced into translation theory by Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating”(Munday, 2001: 78). Translation actions have many purposes, but Vermeer divides them into three categories: translator’s basic purpose, such as make a living; the target text’s communicative purpose, like enlightening the readers; and the purpose realized by selecting some special translation strategies or steps, for example, translating one language word by word aims to show the structure feature of this language. Generally speaking, the skopos theory refers to the communicative purpose of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Three basic rules of skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, a detailed analysis of these rules will be presented with examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 The skopos rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the three rules of Skopos theory, Skopos theory is the prime principle to be followed in any translation. Vermeer explains this rule as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.''(Vermeer, 1988:20)  &lt;br /&gt;
                                         &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, skopos theory believes that any translation action is determined by the purpose of the translation. That is to say, “The ends justify the means” (Reiss &amp;amp;Vermeer, 1984:101) the purpose of translation determines the translation methods and strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: I wear nothing but a few drops of Channel No.5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无限芬芳的超脱，点滴即可创造。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If using the literal translation, this sentence can be translated as “我什么都不穿，除了滴几滴香奈儿五号”. However, this kind of translation extremely lacks of beauty and there is no more elegance. Considering that the ultimate goal of advertisement is to induce consumers to buy the products and services it promotes. This advertisement adopts free translation and combines with Chinese traditional culture, which makes it like a ancient poem with quaint charm. It not only expresses the meaning of the advertisement, but also injects the characteristics of art, thus letting Channel No.s full of magic. It satisfies some people's pursuit high quality of life, and also makes consumers deeply impressed. So it can be called a successful translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 The coherence rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule is also called intratextual coherence rule. It holds that the translated text must be coherent, readable and acceptable. In other words, the TT receivers can understand the TT according to their cultural and intellectual background. Any text is a provider of information and functions, but the information and functions are not always obvious from a linguistic point of view. The translator selects aspects and components that serve the purpose according to the skopos rule, and then translates the source text through language processing to make the translated text become a new information provider. In the language processing process, translators must be concerned that translation is readable and understandable in the translated language. Only the translation is meaningful in the communicative context of the TL receivers can the culture and information of the source text be effectively transmitted to the target language readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: Enchanting medieval house with five acres of delightful gardens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里是迷人的中世纪住宅，外有五英亩的美丽花园。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a part of the travel propaganda. In order to ensure that translation is smooth and coherent, the original prepositional phrase is changed into a complete sentence with a subject-predicate structure, which doesn’t make the relationship among sentences appear loose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 The fidelity rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity rule is also called inter-textual coherence and states that there must be coherence between the ST and the TT. It is similar to the “faithfulness” of Yan Fu’s theory. Fidelity rule maintains the status of the original text and constrains translation actions of different translation purpose. However, the concept of Fidelity rule is relative. The form and degree of faithfulness is determined by the purpose of translation and the translators’ understanding of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: Free entry into farm, Dogs on lead.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OPEN DAILY: 1 March--30 November 10:00 am--5:00 pm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
农场免费进入，宠物狗请带好狗绳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
开放时间：3月1日--11月30日 上午10点--下午五点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The time, place and various precautions in the travel text are very important, because the error of this kind of information will bring unnecessary trouble to the tourists. Therefore, the translation, according to the fidelity rule, faithfully and effectively conveys the original information to the reader for the purpose of facilitating the tourists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists a hierarchical order of these rules. The skopos rule is the most important one and other two rules are subordinate to it. At the same time, the fidelity rule is also subordinate to the coherence rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅲ. Comparative study on Nida's functional equivalence theory and functionalist skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter will mainly discuss the differences and similarities between functional equivalence theory and skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 The differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1 Different theoretical basis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The early equivalence theory was directly influenced by American structuralist linguistics and human linguistics. Later, Nida combined translation studies with the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method and Chomsky's transformational-generative grammar that were popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, took structural analysis of language expressions and translation procedures, and injected fresh blood into translation studies (Chen Gang, 2011: 145). Using communication theory and cross-cultural content as the starting point, Nida revised Chomsky's deep transfermation grammar, paid attention to the psychology of information receivers, and stimulated the potential of information receivers as .much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
German skopos theory is an emerging school in the late 1970s. It criticizes that the translation theory based on linguistic school pays much attention to form, and is developed on the basis of  communication theory, information theory, behavior theory, discourse linguistics, and text theory. Based on the behavior theory, Skopos theory proposes the concept of translation action, which extends translation to a new field. That is to say, translation is a kind of purposeful and conscious intercultural communication action of human. As the name suggests, Skopos theory regards translation activities as a kind of &amp;quot;action&amp;quot;, and any action has its goals or skopos. One of the representatives of the skopos theory, Hans J. Vermeer, summarizes the essence of skopos theory in a concise language: the ends justify the means, that is, the purpose of translation determines the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2 Different translation principles and standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence refers to “the closest natural equivalence to the source language information”. “Natural” here means that the translation must conform to the language and culture of the target language, in line with the context and the requirements of the target receivers. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; here, he clearly stated that it is not &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in mathematics, but &amp;quot;approximation&amp;quot;, that is, the approximation of functional equivalence from varying degrees. From the above Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory, the translator must conform to four criteria in order to achieve &amp;quot;close and natural equivalence&amp;quot;: (1) conveying meaning; (2) conveying the spirit and style of the original work; (3) fluent; (4) similar reader responses. In order to achieve these four standards, there will be contradictions between content and form from time to time. It is either the content giving way to form, or the form giving way to content. The two form a unified whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation should follow three rules: the skopos rule, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule, of which the skopos rule is the highest principle. The main purpose is to make the translation achieve the expected function of the target language receivers in the target language environment. In addition to the highest principle, the translation must follow the coherence rule and the fidelity rule. The former requires the translation to be &amp;quot;coherent within the text,&amp;quot; that is, the translation needs to meet the communication context and cultural background of the target language so that the target reader can understand. The latter requires the translation to be coherent between the ST and the TT. That is, the translation should try to imitate the original text, whether it is formal imitation or content imitation is permissible, which depends on the purpose of the translation. The latter two rules are subordinate to the highest rule-- the skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this also makes the translation theorists produce questions. Is the translator free to do anything for the purpose? Then Nord put forward the theory of “function plus loyalty”. Nord believes that &amp;quot;there is no translation without the original text&amp;quot;, and free rewriting does not belong to translation; &amp;quot;Translators should be responsible for both the original text and the translation environment, and be responsible for both the sender of the original information and the recipient of the translation.&amp;quot; This responsibility of the translator is &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;(Zhang Meifang, 2005:60-65). The principle of &amp;quot;function plus loyalty&amp;quot; avoids the skopos theory to go to extremes, and complements skopos theory, highlighting the responsibility of translators, and limiting the translator's freedom. Because the skopos theory believes that the success of the translation is judged by whether the expected purpose of the source text is realized or not, and the expectation also reflects the requirements of the target language reader. Since the target language readers reflect differently, so the translation standard of the skopos theory is also diversified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3 Different cultural directions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida tried to overcome the cultural difference and eliminate the cultural atmosphere in the source text. His theory is mainly oriented to the original text. That is, the source language culture, emphasizing the consistency of cultural environment between the source language and the target language. At the same time, Nida is a support of language commonality. His theory reflects the translation thought of structuralist linguistics, that is, the &amp;quot;mirror reflection&amp;quot; of the objective world and the universality of language expression. The translators’ full imitation and the independence of express the value of their culture, especially the cultural consistency of the target language culture and the source language culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer regards translation as a purposeful action, firstly in its outcome, that is, the target text. The target text is oriented towards the target culture, and the target culture determines the suitability of the target text. Therefore, Skopos theory believes that Translation is an irreversible transmission of information to the source language culture or language in the target culture. There is no intermediate position, it is intercultural communication action, and it is communicative and cultural. In addition, Skopos theory is oriented to the context of macro-postmodern culture, especially the habits, traditions and norms of the target language culture (Fan Derui, 2019:67).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 The Similarities'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1 Both are a combination of translation and language function'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skopos theory represented by Hans J. Vermeer and Christane Nord, and the functional equivalence theory of Nida are put forward by different schools in different periods, but there are still many internal connections and intercommunity. There is no doubt that both have their rationality of existence and show progress in their translation activities of their respective periods. Whether it is &amp;quot;skopos theory&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;functional equivalence theory&amp;quot;, both their ultimate goals are to achieve smooth communication between different languages and reduce misunderstandings and conflicts arising from information exchange. In particular, both combine translation with language functions, focusing on the role of language functions in translation. Skopos theorists believe that translation is a purposeful communicative activity, and the translation process is determined by the expected function or purpose of the translation. This purpose is to a great extent influenced by the target receivers and the context and cultural background of the target receivers. Therefore, the translator should decide the choice of the original text information, the use of the translation strategy and the expression of the translation according to the requirements of the clients, combined with the purpose of the translation and the specific situation of the target receivers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida also put forward the translation principle of functional equivalence from the perspective of language function, and also combines translation with language functions. He pointed out that due to the differences in language and culture, it is impossible for translation to obtain the formal equivalence between the source text and the target text, but only functional equivalence. Although the expressions of various languages are different, they have the same expressive power and have the same or similar language functions, that is, expressive, cognitive, interpersonal, informative, imperative, empathetic, sympathetic, empathy and aesthetic function. If the translation of these aspects is basically the same, then the functional equivalence of translation is achieved. According to this, he put forward that &amp;quot;the preservation of the original content must change the form, the degree of change, and must depend on different languages in the distance between language and cultural.&amp;quot; In order to produce efficacy, the adjustment of the translation from form to content is the specific application of functional ideas. However, Nida did not develop further in the direction of functionalism, but still focused on the concept of equivalence. Therefore, his theory is fundamentally different from the views of the German functional translation school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2 Both emphasize the role of the readers and the intelligibility of the translation.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer believes that the recipients of the translation, that is, the readers, as an important part of the translation requirements, is one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of translation; the target language receivers is the recipient or listener of the translated text with the knowledge, expectation and communication needs of his own specific culture world. Translation is the text in the environment of the target language produced for the purpose of the target language and the reader of the target language in the context of the target language. In addition, the coherence rule of skopos theory emphasizes that the translation must meet the criteria of &amp;quot;coherence within the text&amp;quot; that is, only the text is fully understood by the recipient can they make sense. It can be seen that the skopos theory emphasizes the role of the readers and the intelligibility of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence theory is also readers-oriented. Nida believes that the research object of translation is the reader; the recipient is not a passive target of language communication, but an active participant in communicative activities. The reader's response is the only criterion for judging the quality of the translation. Therefore, the translation must be fluent and understandable. In order to achieve the intelligibility of the translation, it is even possible to delete parts that the reader cannot understand, such as metaphors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparatively analyzing Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory and the German functionalist skopos theory, skopos theory critically inherited the rational factors of Nida's functional equivalence theory, and abandoned its irrational part. Skopos theory gets rid of the shackles of equivalence theory, breaking the traditional perspective of single translation studies, turning attention to the study of other relevant factors in translation activities other than language. Skopos theory broke through the framework of equivalence translation theory, and proposed a theoretical system of diversification of translation standards led by the skopos rule. The diversification of translation standards makes the function closer to reality. This is clearly more scientific, more operative and more versatile than Nida's theory that takes functional equivalence as the sole criterion. Moreover, compared with the traditional language translation theory that emphasizes the internal study of translation, Skopos theory denies that translation is a simple language conversion, and pays more attention to the external of translation. Compared with Nida, Skopos theory are more concerned with the humanity and sociality of translation activities. In addition, the Skopos theory shifts the focus of translation from the reproduction of the original text to the more challenging creation of target text, which enhances the active participation of the translator as the main body of the translation, overturning the center status of the original text, and establishing the central status of the target text and the translator. The functionalist skopos theory puts translation in a dynamic cultural context, emphasizing the translator's active intervention. Therefore, it solves some problems that the functional equivalence theory fails to solve, broadens the research perspective of traditional translation theory, is a major breakthrough and important supplement to the functional equivalence theory, and erects a distinctive flag in modern translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Application''[M], London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge, 2001:77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E.A. ''Language and Culture: Context in Translation'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:117. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, Katharina &amp;amp; Hans J. Vermeer. ''Groundwork For a General Theory of Translation''[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyet, 1984:101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Hans J. ''Didacitics of Translation''[A]. ''Routeledge Encycolopedia of Translation''[C]. London &amp;amp; New York: Rutledge, 1998:20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈刚．《翻译学入门》[M]．杭州：浙江大学出版社,2011:145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
范德瑞.奈达功能对等理论与功能主义目的论比较研究[J].淮海工学院学报(人文社会科学版),2019,17(04):66-69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李长栓.《非文学翻译理论与实践》[M].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司.2009:11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张春柏.影视翻译初探[J].中国翻译,1998(2):50-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张锦兰.目的论与翻译方法[J].《中国科技翻译》2004,17(01):1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张美芳.功能加忠诚--介评克里丝汀·诺德的功能翻译理论[J]．外国语,2005(1):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''On the Comparison between &amp;quot;Sublimation&amp;quot; an &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; Theories'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': Qian Zhongshu and Eugene Nida are outstanding and renowned translators in the history of Chinese and Western translation respectively. It is believed that Mr.Qian’s “Sublimation” theory and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” theories have a broad and profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will recognize the theoretical value of these two theories from the dialectical point of view by comparing the similarities and differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”. It aims to better apply translation theory to translation practice, and advocate us to view Chinese and Western translation theories from a historical and contradictory perspective, and thus making Translation Studies become more systematic and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words''': sublimation; functional equivalence; Qian Zhongshu; Eugene Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction''':&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous master of literature, translation and academy, Qian Zhongshu is considered as “the Kunlun Mountain of culture” by many scholars on account of his remarkable achievements and a wide range of knowledge. His literary masterpieces include “Pipe-awl Chapters” , “Discourses on Art”, “Seven Patches”, “Selected Essays of Qian Zhongshu”, “Fortress Besieged” and so on. What’s more, he proposed “Sublimation” theory in translation field, which does great contribution to traditional Chinese translation theory and make Translation Studies more systematic. As Chinese scholar Chen Fukang said: “He (Qian) has made a great many outstanding achievements in some important fields like literature and academic research. Although the discussion on translation is only a carved railing in his academic palace, it can have a huge impact in the field of translation studies.” (Chen Fukang 2000: 417).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a famous American contemporary linguist and translation theorist. He has been devoted to the translation of the Bible and has summarized a set of translation theories from his own translation practice. The core point of his translation theory is “Functional Equivalence” (initially called “Dynamic Equivalence”). From his point of view, “Functional Equivalence” is to refer to the type of equivalent reflected in a TT which seeks to adapt the function of the original to suit the specific context in and for which it was produced” (Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004: 64). It requires that the translation should focus on the meaning and spirit of the original text, instead of being constrained by formal correspondence. According to this theory, he deems that the translation must have four criteria: (1) conveying meaning; (2) expressing spirit; (3) natural and smooth wording; (4) similar receptor response. In his book “From one language to another”, he replaced “Dynamic Equivalence” with “Functional Equivalence” and put forward two levels of meaning, say, referential meaning and associative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.The theoretical origin of “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 The theoretical origin of “Sublimation”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of Qian Zhongshu’s translation theory of “Sublimation” comes from his book “Lin Shu's Translation” written in 1963 and “The Pipe-awl Chapters” published by Zhonghua Book Company in 1979. He proposed that the process of translation is actually a process of employing “enticement”, avoiding “misinformation” and pursuing “sublimation”. Then he pointed out: “The highest ideal of literary translation is ‘sublimation’. When you translate the literary works from one language to another, you can not only avoid the trace of stiffness and awkward expressions resulting from the different habits of language use, but also completely preserve the flavor of the original. Then we can say, that's the realization of ‘Sublimation’ ” (Qian Zhongshu, 2002: 77). According to his explanation, it can be easily seen that the core of his translation theory is “Sublimation”. What’s more, we can extract 3 levels of “Hua” (Sublimation) from his theory, the first is to transform the source text to target text, and then use the domesticating method to make the source language be naturally and smoothly expressed in target language without any transparent feeling of translation caused by the differences of culture and language. Finally, it is the ultimate goal of “Sublimation” that is to say, “the transmigration of souls”, replacing the external shell and retaining the inner spirit and style without the slightest deviation. In other words, a translation should cleave to the original with such fidelity that it would not read like a translation, for a literature work in its own language will never read as though it were through a process of translation (Kao, 1975: 8-9).    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 The theoretical origin of “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in the 1964 book “Toward s Science of Translating”. He believed that there were two kinds of equivalence in translation, namely formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. Specifically, formal equivalence is the “quality of a translation in which the features of the form of the source text have been mechanically reproduced in the receptor language”. On the contrary, dynamic equivalence is the quality which characterizes a translation in which “the message of the original text has been so transported into the receptor language that the response of the receptor is essentially like that of the original receptors” (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1982: 200-201). Nida’s translation theory has its origin from his own translation practice of the Bible, in which he emphasized the communicative function of translation from the perspective of semantics and information theory. What's more, he regarded translation as interlingual translation, and he stressed the importance of paying attention to the receptors' response, in order to pursue the standard that target readers could have the same response as the original readers. In his book “From one language to another”, he changed the term “Dynamic Equivalence” to “Functional Equivalence” and he emphasized that we should try to achieve formal equivalence on the basis of the accordant information conveyed from the source text to the target language. In addition, he divided the translation process into three steps, say, “analysis, transfer, restructuring and check”. Through these four steps, the original information can be accurately conveyed, the response of the target receptors is also concerned, and the purpose of communication will be well achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Similarities and differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Similarities between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The same concern for the translation processes: As we mentioned above, Mr. Qian Zhongshu proposed that the process of translation is actually a process of employing “enticement”, avoiding “misinformation” and pursuing “sublimation”. To put them specifically, “enticement” refers to the role that plays in cultural exchanges by means of translation. In this sense, translation can be regarded as a guide that will lead target readers to understand the original language and culture and to better understand foreign excellent works. This process is of great significance because If the readers have little interest in the source language culture and foreign literature; then the translation works will lose its value. So we can say that translation is not only a conversion of two languages, but also a collision between different cultures and thoughts. The so-called term “Misinformation” refers to the distortion and wrong expression of the translation. Since “Misinformation” is the inevitable shortcoming of translation, no matter how excellent a translator is and no matter how smooth his translations are, he can not avoid making mistakes of one sort or another in one way or another, but he can exhaust every means to reduce misinformation to its minimum (Yu Chengfa,2003: 43). This is due to the gap between different languages, the gap between the translator's understanding, the style of writing and the form of original content, and even the gap between the translator's comprehension and his ability of expression. The final step is called “Hua Jing”; here “Hua” means “Sublimation”,which is the highest ideal of literary translation and also the ultimate goal of translation processes. A translator should try to figure out what the original writer means and ponder over what he imagines so so to immerge oneself with the writer(Luo Xinzhang, 1984: 511). Qian Zhongshu's explanation of the process of translation is the essential condition for the realization of “Sublimation” (Hua). Therefore, when doing translation practice, the translator has to make each step be well prepared, which requires a high standard of the translator's ability and quality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, based on the theory of “functional equivalence”, Nida proposed a “four-step model” of the translation process from the perspective of linguistics, namely, “Analysis, Transfer, Restructuring and Check”. Nida and Taber claim that all languages have between six and a dozen basic kernel structures and “agree far more on the level of kernels than on the level of more elaborate structures” such as word order. First of all, “Analysis” denotes that we have to analyze the surface structure of the source text and then to master the grammatical meaning of the sentence, in other words, the referential meaning and connotative meaning of the source text. In order to convey the original information correctly, the translator must analyze the text from surface structure to the deep structure. Then, “Transfer”, it means that the translator renders the analyzed source text to the target text. This step contains the conversion of two different language symbols and language forms, and it is also an exchange of different thinking modes. Next, “Restructuring” is the re-processing and re-creation of the original text, in which the translator will translate the original text into the target one that conforms to the expression of the target language, getting rid of the constraints of the surface structure of the original text, thus further excavating the meaning of the deep structure. Restructuring is thus defined as forward translation, or in other words the process which is the reverse of back-transformation (Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004: 145). Last but not least, &amp;quot;Check&amp;quot; refers to the process of comparing the text of the original language with the target language so as to avoid semantic errors in the translation works, and pursue the maximum equivalence between the content of the target text and the content of the original text. Nida and Taber’s own description of the process (1969: 63–9) emphasizes the ‘scientific and practical’ advantages of this method compared to any attempt to draw up a fully comprehensive list of equivalences between specific pairs of SL and TL systems (Jeremy Munday, 2016: 63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The same concern for the response of the target readers: Since ancient times, the domestic and foreign translators have different opinions on the criteria of excellent translation. Yan Fu proposed his famous three-character guideline, namely, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” in his translation work “Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays”. Similarly, western translator Alexander Fraser Tytler put forward the “Three principles of translation”. To put it simply, that the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work; that the style and manner of writing should be of the same character as that of the original; that the translation should have all the ease of the original composition. From the analysis of Yan Fu’s and Tytler’s description of translation criteria, we can see the fact that the study of the principles and standards of translation is precisely the translator’s emphasis on the target readers, and also reflects the translator’s sense of responsibility for the target culture. Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory stressed that translators should guide our readers to read foreign literary works or let our readers be attracted by the foreign culture and introduce foreign writers to them. “Sublimation” is not only a standard for translation, but also a reflection of translators’ care for the target readers. Mr. Qian said: “The translation should be faithful to the original work, so that it does not read like a translation work, because the original work will never be read like a translation in the situation of source culture.” A good translation can stimulate the reader's curiosity about the original work and also give the reader the enjoyment of beauty. What’s more, Mr. Qian also commented the three principles proposed by Yan Fu: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness in translation should include expressiveness and elegance. Expressiveness gives full scope to faithfulness, and elegance is not just to adore expressiveness. To convey the original in the same style---that is faithfulness. ...Many have come to understand that a translation is not supposed to beautify or polish to attain elegance. Yet few have realized that a translation has to give up the words for the spirit. A translation can be intelligible without being faithful to the original, yet can be faithful to the original without being intelligible to the reader.”(Qian Zhongshu, 1986: 1101) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meanwhile, Nida deemed that the accuracy of the translation depends on the extent to which the ordinary readers correctly understand the original text, that is, whether the target reader can obtain similar or identical feelings when reading the translation works. The purpose of “functional equivalence” is to satisfy the communication needs of the readers. In order to achieve this goal, we have to change the form of the original text if it is necessary and consider the reader's acceptance of the translation work. Nida's “Functional Equivalence” requires not only the faithfulness to the original text, but also the accountability to the target readers and the original readers. Nida describes various “scientific approaches to meaning” related to work that had been carried out by theorists in semantics and pragmatics. Central to Nida's work is the move away from the old idea that a word has a fixed meaning and towards a functional definition of meaning in which a word acquires meaning through its context and can produce varying responses according to culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what we has discussed above, we can see that both Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” and Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” must take the reader’s reaction into consideration. Therefore, as a standard for translation, these theories avoid mechanical textual equivalence and bilingual conversion, which promotes the development of translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Domesticating tendency of the two theories: As we mentioned in the very beginning, Mr. Qian’s “Sublimation”(化) theory has three meanings, namely “Transfer”(转化), “Domesticating”(归化) and “Sublimation”(化境). It can be seen easily that “Domesticating” is a bridge connecting the transformation of source text and the realization of Sublimation in target language. In the book “Seven Patches”, he wrote: “whether the target version is ‘European-oriented’ or ‘Chinese-oriented’, the translation is always based on the language system from the original country to the language system of the target country(2002: 78). Although he did not explicitly state whether the translation should be “domestication-oriented” or “foreignization-oriented”, he compared the translation to the “reincarnation” of the original and regarded that the translation was an “out form” of the original. In addition, he appreciates Lin Shu’s translation works, and comments that he would rather read Lin Shu’s translation than read Haggard’s original text. In this way, Mr. Qian Zhongshu seems to prefer the text of “Chinese-oriented” style, which demonstrates the tendency of “Domestication”. In the theory of “Functional Equivalence”, Nida advocates the use of the expression habits of the target language to transform the original text. He believes that language is the means of communication, and communication is the ultimate goal and an important role of translation, so he pays more attention to the receptors' response to the target text. In order to allow the target readers to accept the translation, it is necessary to make the translation correspond to the cultural traditions and language habits of the target language. At the same time, the translator has to make the translation natural and smooth under the premise of ensuring loyalty. Nida's “Domesticating” translation tendency can be seen from the above view. Please look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
S: “white as snow”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
T: “白如木棉花” or “白如鹭毛” or “白如蘑菇”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of traditional translation standards, the above example runs counter to the original information. However, for those who have never seen snow will never know what snow is alike, and therefore he can't understand what &amp;quot;white as snow&amp;quot; means. Through the strategy of “Domestication”, the target readers can have a similar response to the original readers, so as to better achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Different theoretical basis: Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory is based on Yan Fu’s criteria of translation “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, which is the development of Chinese traditional translation theory. Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory has pushed the study of translation to the extreme of art from the category of aesthetics. Eventually, the “Sublimation” theory was included in the course of the development of Chinese translation thought, say, “Case - Seeking faithfulness - Spiritual likeness - the Sublimation”. These four concepts, are independent, but also interconnected. They developed gradually to constitute a whole translation system and this whole system works as an important part of our traditional translation theory (Luo Xinzhang, 2009: 20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s “functional equivalence” was established on the basis of his Bible translation practice. Under the guidance of Chomsky’s transform-generating grammar, Nida’s functional equivalence requires that the translator analyze the given text from the surface structure to the deep structure; then transform it from the deep structure of the original text to the deep structure of the target text, and finally adjust the target language structure to obtain the surface structure of the translated version. From a series of steps, we can see that the hierarchical and theoretical property of translation studies, so Nida put forward his opinion that translation could be considered as a science. Qian Zhongshu thought that the translated works could surpass the original works and sometimes even should be much better than the original; while Nida did not choose the advantageous version between the original and the target text- his more emphasis goes to the equivalence between the two languages and the response of the target receptors thus more priorities were given to the communicative function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Different scopes of their application: “Huajing” (Sublimation) was proposed by Mr. Qian Zhongshu for literary translation standards; hence it may be more appropriate for the translation of literary genre. He considered that translator should “break through” the barriers of cultural differences and make the translation “surpass” the original work. However, it seems unreasonable for the translations of applied styles which relates to politics, economics, law, trade, etc. In addition, some scholars believe that Mr. Qian’s “Sublimation” has over-emphasized the mystery of art and has become a vague standard that could be hard to reach (Gao Huali, 2009: 154). The “highest ideal” of the literary translation he described will inevitably produce the problems of “Misinformation”, which would limit the scope of application of “Sublimation”. Despite the fact that scholars and experts of one generation after another have made their fruitful efforts to shed light on “Sublimation” from various aspects, it remains theoretical unexplainable and practical unattainable, like “an attic, in the air” to many people in the translation circle (Yu Chengfa, 2003: 8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, Nida’s translation of Bible carries religious culture with integrity and solemnity. He preached to people from all walks of life in order to spread the will of God; therefore, his translation must not only meet the needs of the aristocracy, but also the needs of ordinary people who lack knowledge of religious culture. The target readers of the “functional equivalence” theory is the masses from all walks of life in the society, and its range of application is more practical. Nida’s equivalence of translation is derived from the translation practice of the Bible. As we know, western languages have a lot in common in culture and words of expression, so Nida’s “equivalence” is relatively easy to achieve between two European languages. In English-Chinese translation, it may be more difficult to achieve complete “equivalence”, because Chinese and English belong to different language systems, and their cultures are rather divergent. Nida strictly divides the translation steps into four, which can be used as a practical translation method to guide the translation of some scientific and technical articles, announcements, and application articles. For literary genres, such as the translation of poetry and prose, the translator's creativity may be more important. It is difficult to convey the literary nature of the original text by mechanical methods and steps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.A Critical Understanding of “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Is “Sublimation” faithful ?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to traditional translation theory, the translator is always regarded as the &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; of both the original and the translated text. He must be faithful to the original author while concerning the target readers. Xu Jun (2003: 321) wrote in his book “On Translation”: “Three points are often emphasized in traditional translation theory: first of all, translators should not incorporate their own subjective thoughts in translation; then they should not express their individuality in translation; in the end, translators should render the text on the basis of original message, and loyally follow the thoughts of the original writer. From the analysis of Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory, it is clear to see that he is more inclined to the translation strategy of “Domestication”, which emphasizes that the target version can surpass the source text. He, himself appreciates Lin Shu’s translation works, because of their common advocacy and similar historical background. From the point of view of historical materialism, “social existence determines social consciousness, and social consciousness has an adverse effect on social existence.” For example, Lin Shu was living in a closed country and at that time , Qing Dynasty was extremely arrogant or even ignorant. His style and characteristics of the translation were naturally influenced by this national sentiment. Therefore, his translation had tendency to “Domestication” or even an unfaithful translation. Qian Zhongshu lived in a period of prosperity in literature and art since the establishment of People's Republic of China and at that time Chairman Mao proposed the policy of “All flowers blossoming and hundreds of schools contending (百花齐放，百家争鸣). So our Chinese people were overflowing high spirit and proud emotion; some translators’ translation works are more inclined to take the advantages of “Domestication” and make the translation work more excellent than the original one. Such a translation strategy will be somewhat “disloyal” to the original text, and will not “sincerely imitate” the original text as Lu Xun advocates from his “Foreignization” method. It is difficult to concretely implement “Sublimation” theory, because it has become an “unattainable” goal. Whether the translation should be “Chinese-oriented” or “European-oriented”; be “faithful” or “creative”, and whether the translator should be “visible” or “invisible” in translation are all difficult standards to measure since these factors are inevitably affected by the subjective and historical objectivity of the translator. Is “Sublimation” really a faithful translation to the original text? Perhaps just as Mr. Qian himself said: “The translator’s ability to use his native language is more flexible and smooth than the original author’s ‘source language’ and that is what always happens in the history of translation.” We can consider that such “disloyal” is “faithful” in a certain sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2  Problems of Nida’s “Functional Equivalence”''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The questions of meaning, equivalence and translatability became a constant theme of translation studies in the 1960s and were tackled by a new ‘scientific’ approach followed by one of the most important figures in translation studies, the American Eugene Nida. Eugene Nida’s theory of translation developed from his own practical work from the 1940s onwards when he was translating and organizing the translation of the Bible, training often inexperienced translators who worked in the field. &lt;br /&gt;
As for Nida's “functional equivalence” theory, praise and opposition to his theory are always existing in the translation circle. Some people think that the theory is a representative of the science of translation science and has a good guiding role in translation practice. However, there are also some scholars who disagree with this theory and for example Peter Newmark is one of its critics. He believed that Nida’s equivalence theory takes the reader too seriously, but sometimes sacrifices the actually original thoughts of the writer. It is also doubtful whether “functional equivalence” can be applied to the original texts of various subjects. If the translator partially pursue “functional equivalence”, which will makes it difficult for the target readers to fully understand the original cultural information and it is not conducive to the mutual communication between different countries and cultures. For the above example: if we render “White as snow” as “白如鹭毛”, target readers may understand the meaning of the original author, but they still have no idea of what the word “snow” actually means. This has become a situation where we cannot get two things at the same time, or in Chinese “鱼和熊掌不可兼得”. However, If the original text is literally translated as “white as snow”, then the translator continues to explain what substance a “snow” is and what characteristics it may have and why we say its color is as white as egret’s feathers. In this way, not only can the readers of the translation work have the same response as the readers of the original, but also it is conducive for them to learn to understand new things and new concepts, which will gradually promote the communication of different cultures and the mutual interests of different countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” respectively represent huge progress in Chinese and Western translation studies, and they played an important role for the reference of translation studies and practice. Their theory is likened a treasure-house that requires more investigation and more exploration. Their theory is likened a treasure-house that requires more investigation and more exploration. Furthermore, we must learn their theories with a critical view, so as to strive for innovation and establishment of a new era for translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Chen Fukang. A History of Chinese Translation Theories in China [M].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gao Huali. A Short History of Translation And Interpretation in China And Other Countries [M].Hangzhou：Zhejiang University Press.2009. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Kao, Gorge. (trans.) Lin CH'in-nan Revisited [A]. By Qian Zhongshu. Renditions [J], autumn, 1975: 8-21&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Luo Xinzhang.On Translation [M].Beijing：The Commercial Press.1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Mark, Shuttleworth, Moira Cowie. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Munday, Jeremy. Introducing translation studies: Theories and applications. Routledge, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Nida, Eugene A. &amp;amp; Charles R.Taber (1969/1982) The Theory and Practice of Translation, Leiden: E. J. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Qian Zhongshu.Pipe-awl Chapters [M].Beijing：Zhonghua Book Company.1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Qian Zhongshu.Seven Patches [M].Beijing：SDX Joint Publishing Company.2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Xu Jun.On Translation[M].Wuhan：Hubei Education Press.2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Yu Chengfa. Interpreting Sublimation [D].Central China Normal University,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Theory and Practise=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Translators' Views on Translation Influence Their Translation Behavior'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' A translator plays an essential role in the translation process. Translators’ views on translation is their understanding of translation, embodied in their translation strategies and value orientations, which are different from each other due to their social and cultural context and also their personal experience and philosophy. The translators’ view on translation, as a part of the translators’ ideology, exert a great influence on their translation behavior. For translators, translation is never a individual activity, but a responsibility to the author, the SL culture, the reader, the TL culture and eventually themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' translator’s view; translation behavior; translation principles; responsibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''译者翻译观对其翻译行为的影响'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''译者在翻译中处于核心位置。译者的翻译观指译者本身对于翻译的理解，其中包含了译者的翻译策略和价值取向。不同的译者受其社会与文化及个人经历和意识形态的影响，会有不同的翻译观。翻译观作为译者意识形态的一种，对翻译行为有着很大的影响。对于译者来说，翻译从来不是个人行为，而是一种对原作者、原作、读者及译入语文化的责任。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''译者；翻译观；翻译行为；翻译原则；责任&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A translator plays an essential role in the translation process. Translators’ views on translation is their understanding of translation, embodied in their translation strategies and value orientations, which are different from each other due to their social and cultural context and also their personal experience and philosophy. And “translation behavior”, in a broad sense, includes the translators’ linguistic translation behavior and the social transcend-translation behavior. In a narrow sense, it only means the translators’ translation as a “pure” translator (Zhou 18). The “translator behavior” in this thesis is a broad one, that is, translators’ translation behavior can be influenced by their social and cultural context, their motivations for translation, their views on translation and the linguistic translatability of the SL and their translation competence (Xu Jun 199-254). Specifically, the translation behavior we will discuss is “what to translate (what works they translated)” and “how to translate (their translation principles)”. According to A. Lefevere, ideology and poetics together dictate the translation strategy and the solution to specific problems (39). The translators’ view on translation, as a part of the translators’ ideology, exert a great influence on their translation behavior. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how is translation behavior associated with translator’s views?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning the research of translation was limited in a certain extent, and then there were some scholars starting to study on the relationship between translation and other systems, including Even-Zohar, Bassett, Lefevere and Venuti.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.Some Previous Studies''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Even-Zohar’s Polysystem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to ''Introducing Translation Studies'':&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“Polysysten theory was developed in the 1970s by the Israeli scholar Itamar Even-Zohar borrowing ideas from the Russian Formalists of the 1920s and the Czech structuralists of the 1930s and 1940s . . . For the Formalists, a literary work was not studied in isolation but as part of a literary system . . . Literature is thus part of the social, cultural, literary and historical framework . . .” (Munday 165). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1978, Even-Zohar in his “The position of translated literature within the literary polysystem”, first gives a new term, the polysystem (Even-Zohar 22), emphasizing the translated literature operates as a system in itself: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)in the way the TL culture selects works for translation;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)in the way translation norms, behavior and policies are influenced by other co-systems (Even-Zohar 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, translation is not isolated, but associated with other systems, for instance, the TL culture. And the ST that chosen by a culture correspond to the organized system rather than arbitrary decisions made by individuals. Also translation works occupies different position in different cultures and has something to do with the position of the national literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Bassett and Lefevere&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, “Bassett and Lefevere go beyond language and focus on the interaction between translation and culture, on the way in which culture impacts and constrains translation and on ‘the larger issues of context, history and convention (11)’ ” (Munday 192).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Lefevere: Rewriting and Manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, “Lefevere focuses particularly on the examination of ‘very concrete factors’ that systemically govern the reception, acceptance or rejection of literary texts; that is, ‘issues such as power, ideology, institution and manipulation (2)’ . The people involved in such power positions are the ones Lefevere sees as ‘rewriting’ literature and governing its consumption by the general public. The motivation for such rewriting can be ideological (conforming to or rebelling against the dominant ideology) or poetological (conforming to or rebelling against the dominant/preferred poetics)” (Munday 194). And translation is the most obviously recognizable type of rewriting (Lefevere 9). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator’s view on translation, for example, reflecting the translators’ ideology, can conform to or rebel against the social dominant ideology.  &lt;br /&gt;
For Lefevere, the literary system in which translation functions is controlled by two main factors, which are: (1) professionals within the literary system, who partly determine the dominant poetics; and (2) patronage outside the literary system, which partly determines the ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
The “professionals within the literary system” include translators themselves, who decide on the poetics and at times influence the ideology of the translated text (Munday 194).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the role of translator is essential and the translator’s ideology have an great influence on the translation text and the text reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
“For Lefevere, the most important consideration is the ideological one. In this case, it refers to the translator’s ideology or the ideology imposed upon the translator by patronage. The poetological consideration refers to the dominant poetics in the TL culture. Together, ideology and poetics dictate the translation strategy and the solution to specific problems” (Munday 197). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D.Venuti&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Venuti insists that the scope of translation studies needs to be broadened to take account of the value-driven nature of the sociocultural framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Norms may be in the first instance linguistic or literary, but they will also include a diverse range of domestic values, beliefs, and social representations which carry ideological force in serving the interests of specific groups. And they are always housed in the social institutions where translations are produced and enlisted in cultural and political agendas” (29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday suggests, the groups and social institutions to which Venuti refers would include the various players in the publishing industry as a whole . . . Each of these players has a particular position and role within the dominant cultural and political agendas of their time and place. The translators themselves are part of that culture, which they can either accept or rebel against (217). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, being part of the culture, translators are influenced by the social and patronage ideology, and the poetics. Nevertheless, translators more or less enjoys some autonomy. For example, translators’ views on translation, i.e. the understanding of translation, can be conformed to or rebellious against the culture. And then their views on translation, influence their specific translation behavior such as the works they choose to translate and their translation principles. Next are three examples for us to discuss how the translators’ views on translation immediately influence their translation behaviors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To narrow the differences of the social ideology down, three translators in modern period of China (after 1949) will be discussed in this thesis. However, because they are born in different climate and stage of the society, no doubt that they have distinctive world outlook from each other, resulting in their distinctive views on translation. But focus will still be on the influence exerted by their views on their translation behavior. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II.Three Examples in Modern Period of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Xu Yuanchong (1921-): Translation is translators’ responsibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong, Chinese translators have a responsibility to translate the foreign masterpieces into Chinese and Chinese excellent works of literature into foreign languages, in order to introduce the advanced ideas to China and also bring the foreigners the splendid culture of China, during which the world will be more culturally rich and diversely civilized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, Xu Yuanchong further puts forward that the histories and evolution of the two cultures are very different from each other, with distinct advantages and disadvantages If they can learn the strong points from each other to offset their weakness, they can both be improved. In this respect, translation can be considered as a rivalry between two different cultures. The translation can even surpass the original work. If we make full use of the advantages of one culture to perfect another , the culture of all the humanity will be developed. This is the ultimate goal of the translator (“Surpass” 47). Based on this view, Xu Yuanchong proposed the Rivalry Theory and the Theory of Advantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in order to exchange the advantages between cultures, the foreign works Xu Yuanchong had translated are some western masterpieces includes: ''Madame Bovary'', ''Le Rouge et le Noir'', ''Jean Christophe'', etc. And also some Chinese classical works especially the classical Chinese poetry: ''150 Tang Poems'', ''100 Tang and Song Poems'', ''300 Poems Chinois Classiques'', ''Selected Poems of Mao Zedong'', ''The Romance of Western Bower'', ''Earth-shaking Songs'' (the selected poems written by Chinese modern revolutionists), etc. By translating the essence of one culture and ideology into another languages, he demonstrates our advantages and at the same time offers Chinese people the opportunities to enjoy the classics of another culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s view on translation also influences his translation principles. Take the first sentence of ''Jean Christophe'' as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Le grondement du fleuve monte derrére la maison. (Jean Christophe)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From behind the house rises the murmuring of the river. (English)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江声浩荡，自屋后上升。(Fu Lei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江流滚滚，声震屋后。(Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The french word “grondement” means “roaring” or “murmuring” in English. The English translation seems to be coherent in the paragraph and the following content. However, as to the whole work, Xu Yuanchong considers that “浩荡” in Fu Lei’s translation is more powerful and symbolic of the spectacular river cutting through Europe, and some readers even take Fu Lei’s translation as “the classical opening sentence” of the work, which proves it a translation that surpasses the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then Xu Yuanchong also translated this sentence (as above), replacing “浩荡” with “滚滚” for its more similar sound to “grondement”. And “声震屋后” is also a symbol of the impact of the great achievement of the musician in the work (Yang et.al 35-38). Here appears another translation principle of Xu Yuanchong: “literary translation is art (''Art 20'')” and “beauty in three aspects”, namely, “beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form”, having developed Lu Xun as well as Lin Yutang’s theory of beauty. This is the reason why Xu Yuanchong emphasizes the similar sound of “滚滚” to “grondement”. Another example is still a sentence in ''Jean Christophe'': &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Il marchait sur le monde. (''Jean Christophe'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他踏着全世界直立着。（鲁迅）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他顶天立地的在世界上走着。（傅雷）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(qtd. “Re-creation” 222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which translation corresponds to the original best? Lu Xun’s translation is similar in from while Fu Lei’s is in style. In this case, Xu Yuanchong considers there is one solution, that is to change the question as “Which translation is more beautiful and delightful for readers?” He also quotes “Qu’ importe celui qui crée? Il’y a de réel que ce qu’on crée” said by Romain Rolland to indicate that the translator ought to make the translation more of art to give readers an enjoyment of beauty rather than to captiously keep the author’s style. So he is in favor of Fu Lei’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last example goes to the translation of the last sentence of ''Uprising Songs'' (《起义歌》) written by Sun Zhongshan, collected in ''Earth-shaking Songs'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
顶天立地奇男子，要把乾坤扭转过来。(''Uprising Songs'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heroes of indomitable spirit, arise! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us transform the old world and reverse the tide! (previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heroes who would move heaven and earth, arise! (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggests that in the previous translation, translating “顶天立地” only into “indomitable spirit” is in want of the image of “天” and “地”. Also, as it were, the readers cannot enjoy the beauty of the SL, which is thus a failure in the rivalry of two cultures. So he translated the sentence as above, keeping the impression of “天地” to have the readers appreciate the beauty of the original work, in other words, to win the rivalry between the ST and TT (“Re-creation” 221-222).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong the translation is an art, a rivalry between tow cultures, so the classics works of western world and China are chosen and the feeling of beauty in the translation is emphasized. The translation not only should be faithful to the original, but also be powerful and infectious to readers, even giving an much more profound impression than the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Liu Zhongde (1914-): Translation is a way to make foreign masterpieces to serve China.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the western masterpieces more popular in China, Liu Zhongde decided to devote himself to a career in translation. By translating the western works into Chinese, as far as he concerns, the advanced thoughts can serve Chinese intellectuals and further improve the whole country. He was the first person who introduced Jane Austin’s ''Emma'' to China. But he were not satisfied with his first translation of ''Emma'' and at last in 1990s he re-translated it and corrected the errors he had made, which reflected his spirit of improving himself constantly and his rigorous scholarship (Ten 178 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, most works Liu Zhongde translated were the western classics such as ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'', ''Confessions of an English Opium-Eater'', ''Emma'', ''Darwin'', etc. He seldom translated Chinese works into English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to convey to the Chinese readers the exact ideas and original style and content of the ST, Liu Zhongde puts much emphasis on the “closeness” of the translation. He says the translator should always remember what he is working at is a literacy work written by somebody else and try his utmost to turn his translation into a work of art which is in conformity with the thought, feeling and style of the original. Thus, the translation will be as moving and vivid as the original work and the reader may be aesthetically entertained as well (''Ten'' 122-123). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore he developed from Yan Fu’s three principles－“信达雅 (faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance)” into “信达切 (faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness)” as a set of principles for translation reference: “The style of your translation must correspond, or at least, be close, to that of the original you are working at . . . the ideological content, linguistic expression and stylistic characteristics of a literary work constitute a unified entity, and the translator should reproduce the three elements as a whole” (''Ten'' 122). &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Being different from Xuyuanchong, Liu Zhongde holds that “literary translation has a double nature. That’s to say, on the one hand, it is a science with its own laws and methods and on the other, it is an art” (''Ten'' 2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how exactly does Liu Zhongde’s views on translation influence his translation principles? There are two examples as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a translation of “回乡偶书” by Liu Zhongde:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
回乡偶书 &lt;br /&gt;
少小离家老大回，乡音无改鬓毛衰。&lt;br /&gt;
儿童相见不相识，笑问客从何处来。&lt;br /&gt;
(the original poem)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homecoming&lt;br /&gt;
I left home quite young, and I come back very old.&lt;br /&gt;
My accent remains the same, but my hair turns gray.&lt;br /&gt;
Kids don’t know me when one another we behold.&lt;br /&gt;
“Where do you come from?” with a smile to me they say.&lt;br /&gt;
(Liu Zhongde’s translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation adapts so well the style and features of TT to the ST that it seems to be an original work written by Liu Zhongde himself. We can appreciate the same meaning and emotion the original work expresses. The TT keeps the the same number of lines just as the ST: each of the sentence has 12 syllables. The rhyme pattern of ST is also kept: the first line rhymes with the third, and the second with the forth. The TT is exactly an expression of sound, form and sense of the ST (Jiang 196-197).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next two examples are from Liu Zhongde’s re-translation of ''Emma'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The truth is, Harriet, that my playing is Just good enough to be praised, but Jane Fairfax’s is much beyond it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却是神乎其技了。(Previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却大大超过我的弹奏。(Liu Zhongde)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“神乎其技” in the previous translation does not correspond to the plain style of “much beyond it” in ST. It is true that a Chinese four-character-word can embody a complex meaning, but the style it can be applied to is supposed to be formal and academic. In this sentence, the style of “神乎其技” is not appropriate at all, while a simpler word should be used. Thus Liu Zhongde replaced “神乎其技” with “大大超过我的弹奏”.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
(2)“Just as they always do-very vulgar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——俗不可耐。(Previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——很庸俗。(Liu Zhongde) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Jiang 278-279)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character-word “俗不可耐” in the previous translation does not conform to the plain or colloquial style of ST, either, just like “神乎其技” mentioned above. Liu Zhongde changed it into “庸俗” to be in line with the original style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Liu Zhongde, translation is a science, a way for Chinese to learn the advantages of westerners, thus the western masterpieces are selected by him and the “closeness” in translation is underlined to convey the closet meaning and style of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Li Jihong (1980-): Translation after all is one of the material production activities of human beings.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As to Li Jihong, translation after all is one of the material production activities of human beings. In an article called “The Literary Translation Should Keep Pace with the Times: The Translation Speed and Pay” against the view of another translator, Shi Kangqiang, he says that the pay of translation in the new period is different from that of the old times, mainly because of the translation tools which belonging to the production tools, have already  been developed today into computers, digital data, Internet, etc. As a result, the translation speed is supposed to be improved. Therefore, a professional translator nowadays can definitely earn a decent life by translating 1000 words each hour, 8 hours a day. And for every 1000 words they can earn 60 ''yuan''.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The article aims to oppose to Shi Kangqiang’s opinion that the appalling pay translators receive influence the quality of the translation, but it also reveals Li Lihong’s view on translation from his borrowing lots of economic theories and activities, numbers, calculation of the pay to support his opinion, his favors to the publishers’ increasing reward on the sales of the translation work and his announcement that he have translated ''The Kite Runner'' (written by Khaled Hosseini), 195190 words, for only 10 days, 15 hours a day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this article he also says: “Any responsible translators will not translate for the personal income,” but he adds next, “ In fact, the support for his translation is the letters from readers, in addition to the high income.” Although the total contradiction in his saying is confusing, it still can be inferred that money is an important motivation for his translation, if not the most important one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The works Li Jihong translated are foreign classics such as ''Le Petit Prince'', ''The Old Man and the Sea'', ''Animal Farm'', ''The Great Gatsby'', ''Walden'', ''The Moon and Sixpence'', ''Pride and Prejudice'' and ''The Sound and Fury''. However, all those works and the values of them have already been well received in China, with several translations in market. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with the work that he have translated “for only 10 days, 15 hours a day” as he says, ''The Kite Runner'' written by Khaled Hosseini:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)We left the old man on the steps of that building. I meant to take him up on his offer, come back and see if he’d unearthed any more stories about my mother. But I never saw him again (Hosseini 251).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们离开了坐在那座房子台阶上的老人。我原想带他到他的办公室去，看看他能否想起更多关于我妈妈的事情。但我再也没有见到他 (Li 243)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this text, “take somebody. up on something” means “to accept an offer, an invitation that somebody has made 接受（提议或邀请）” in ''Phrasal Verbs Dictionary'' (438). Also according to the whole context, the old man, a beggar, had been a colleague of “my” mother who I had never met. He told me a story about “my” mother and promised me more details about her: “ The old man smiled. ‘I’ll try to remember and that’s a promise. Come back and find me ’ (Hosseini 250).” It can be inferred that the old man offered the narrator a chance to know more about his mother. Thus, the “offer” means “邀请” instead of “办公室 (office)”. What’s more, It seems like the word “offer” is misread as “office” by the translator. Perhaps the translator is too busy translating as fast as possible to check his translation carefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“Your job today is to pass gas. You do that and we can start feeding you liquids. No fart, no food.” He laughed again (Hosseini 297). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“你今天的工作是排便。你完成之后我们才能开始喂你吃流食。不见粪便，不给食物。”他又哈哈大笑 (Li 287)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The speaker was a staff in hospital, and he was asking the patient who had just come to himself from a surgery “to pass gas”. The relevant meaning of “gas” in ''The New Oxford Illustrated English-Chinese Dictionary'' is “[物理]气体、瓦斯” (726), of “pass” is “通过” (1338). And “fart” as a noun means “放屁 (emit wind from the anus)” (632). In conclusion, “排便” does not correspond to the original meaning of the ST. So the translation can be righted as “你今天的工作是排气。你完成之后我们才能开始喂你吃流食。不放屁，不给食物。” This is also a very small and simple mistake. The translator should be more cautious about translating.&lt;br /&gt;
This summer holiday I have read another book translated by Li Jihong: The Moon and Sixpence written by William Somerset Maugham, and also find some odd translation and neglect. Here are two examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)“Do you think it’s likely that a man will do any good when he starts at your age? Most men begin painting at eighteen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can learn quicker than I could when I was eighteen (Mauguam 48).” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你认为一个人从你这个年纪开始学画能学得好吗？大多数人从十八岁就开始画了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“如果我今年十八岁，我可以学得快一些 (Li 54)。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second sentence, a very simple one, means that even if “I” am old now, I can learn even quicker than I could when I was at eighteen. In Chinese it can be translated as, for instance, “我能比我十八岁的时候学得还快.” But Li’s translation “如果我今年十八岁，我可以学得快一些” means “I can learn quicker if I were eighteen,” which has a totally different meaning from the ST. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)...for they felt themselves freemen of a country whose frontiers include them all, the great country of Cockaigne (Mauguam 169).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他们觉得大家都是自由民，同属于想象中的天堂之国 (Li 203)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Encyclopedia Britannica, “Cockaigne, also spelled Cockayne, imaginary land of extreme luxury and ease where physical comforts and pleasures are always immediately at hand. References to Cockaigne are especially prominent in medieval European lore. These accounts describe rivers of wine, houses built of cake and barley sugar, streets paved with pastry, and shops that gratuitously give goods to everyone. Roast geese wander about inviting people to eat them, and buttered larks fall from the skies like manna.” Being ignorant of the rich meaning of this word, Li Jihong translated it to “天堂之国” without any explanation. In fact, in this book, Li Jihong adds 206 explanatory notes for the  words like “Shakespeare (莎士比亚)”, “Balzac (巴尔扎克)” and “Footnote (生丁)”, however, “Cockaigne” is not included.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s translation is popular for his elaborate introduction of the work and explanatory notes, which as he says, can help readers to understand the work easier. And some famous people also recommend his translations for his translation is more understandable than others. However, as far as I am concerned, being understandable is not the essence of a translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Xu Yuanchong and Liu Zhongde we know there are various translation principles, for instance the former’s “beauty in three aspects: sense, sound and form” and the latter’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, nevertheless, the “faithfulness” to the original is emphasized.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is how the views of translation influence the translators’ behavior, specifically the translation work choosing and their translation principles demonstrated by the translation examples of the three translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong the translation is an art, a rivalry between tow cultures, so the classics works of western world and China are chosen and the feeling of beauty in the translation is emphasized; while for Liu Zhongde, translation is a science, a way for Chinese to learn the advantages of westerners, thus the western masterpieces are selected and the “closeness” in translation is underlined to convey the closet meaning and style of the original. In fact, for both of them translation should be a responsibility that should be treated serious by translators, while as for Li Jihong, translation is just a production activity, a tool to make money or to gain the population, fame and the sense of superiority. Therefore, the economic effect and the speed is highlighted, the minor mistakes were made, and the translator’s personality was manifested so much that it even overshadowed the style and meaning of the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those responsible translators, their translations, imprinted all their individual ideology, experience and reflection, almost like an original work, are supposed to be a special thing. As Thomas C. Foster puts at the end of his How to Read Literature Like a Professor, “My favorite was the apology to the poem itself: ‘Well, little book, you’re not that much but you’re the best I could make you. Now you’ll just have to make your way in the world as best you can. Fare thee well.’” (129), a lot of care and attachment will be taken to the work you made, whatever it is, a poem, a fiction or a translation work. Only if you devote yourself to the translation with painstaking effort, can the translation be respected and appreciated by your readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei had ever said, “translation should be based on the knowledge of art: without a sensitive soul, earnest sympathy, appropriate appreciation, relative social experience or sufficient common sense (i.e. broad knowledge), a translator neither will understand the original work thoroughly nor grasp the essence of it” (qtd. Xu Jun 253). Because that translators’ views on translation have a great influence on his translation, he should first be earnest to “translation”, and then be diligent, especially when the translation work is carrying the weight of the original work. For translators, translation is never a individual activity, but a responsibility to the author, the SL culture, the reader, the TL culture and eventually themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Work Cited'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡塞尼· 卡勒德. (Hosseini, Khaled). 《追风筝的人》 (''The Kite Runner''). 李继宏译 (Tran. Li Jihong). 上海: 上海人民出版社, 2008.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蒋坚松 (Jiang Jiansong) 彭利元 (Peng Liyuan), ed. 《刘重德翻译思想及其他》(''Liu Zhongde’s Tanslation Theories and Others''). 长沙(Changsha): 湖南师范大学出版社 (Hunan Normal University Press), 2003. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李继宏 (Li Jihong), 《文学翻译也需与时俱进：谈谈翻译速度和稿酬问题》 (“The Literary Translation Should Keep Pace With the Times: The Translation Speed and Pay”). 豆瓣网 (douban). 13 Jan. 2013 &amp;lt;https://site.douban.com/179084/widget/articles/10191245/article/23864139/?dt_dapp=1&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘重德 (Liu Zhongde), ed.《文学翻译十讲》(''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation''). 北京(Beijing): 中国对外翻译出版社 (China Duiwai Translation Press), 2000. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛姆·威廉. (Maugham, William). 《月亮和六便士》 (''The Moon an Sixpence'').李继宏译 (Trans. Li Jihong). 天津 (Tianjin): 天津人民出版社 (Tianjin Renmin Press), 2018. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许钧. (Xu Jun).《翻译论》(''Translation Theory''). 武汉 (Wuhan)： 湖北教育出版社 (Hubei Education Press), 2003. Print.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲. (Xu Yuanchong). 《译文能否胜过原文》(“Can the Translation Surpass the Original”). 《教学研究》(''Teaching Method Research''), no. 2 (1982): 39-47.&lt;br /&gt;
---. ed.《再创作与翻译风格》(“Re-creation and Translation Style”). 《文学与翻译》 (''Literature and Translation''). 北京 (Beijing)：北京大学出版社 (Beijing University Press), 2016. 221-229. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---.《翻译的艺术》(''The Art of Translation''). 北京 (Beijing): 五洲传播出版社 (Wuzhou Chuanbo Press), 2006. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨绛(Yang Jiang), 李文俊 (Li Wenjun, et al.) 等. 《一本书和一个世界》(''A Book and A World''). 北京 (Beijing): 昆仑出版社 (Kun Lun Press), 2005: 35-38. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
周领顺. (Zhou Lingshun). 《译者行为批评：理论框架》(''A Theoretical Framework for Translator Behavior Criticism''). 北京 (Beijing)：商务印书馆 (The Commercial Press), 2014. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett, S. and A. Lefevere. ''Translation History and Culture''. London and New York: Pinter, 1990. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cockaigne. ''Encyclopedia Britannica''. 27 Jun. 2013. Web. 17 Nov. 2019 &amp;lt;https://www.britannica.com/topic/Cockaigne &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even-Zohar, Itamar. The position of translated literature within the literary polysystem. ''Papers in Historical Poetics''. Tel Aviv: The Porter Institute, 1978. 21-7. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fart. ''The New Oxford Illustrated English-Chinese Dictionary''. Beijing: Renmin University of China, 2004. Print.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Foster. C. Thomas. ''How to Read Literature Like a Professor''. New York: HarperCollins Publishers Inc. 2003. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hosseini, Khaled. The Kite Runner. New York: The Berkley Publishing Group, 2003. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere, A. ''Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame''. London and New York: Routledge, 1992a. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maugham, William. ''The Moon an Sixpence''. London: Pan Books Ltd, 1974. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing Translation Studies''. New York: Routledge, 2012. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take sb. up on sth.” ''Phrasal Verbs Dictionary''. 2013. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Publishing Co., Ltd, 2017. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti. L. The Scandals of Translation: ''Towards an Ethics of Difference''. London and New York: Routledge, 1998. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Contemporary Translation Studies=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''An Analysis of the Book of ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'''''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''爱德温·根茨勒的《当代翻译理论》和杰米里·芒迪的《介绍翻译理论：理论与实践》被视为翻译史上不可多得的巨作。本文通过对两本巨著的介绍之后，节选了其中有名的翻译理论即尤金·奈达的形式对等理论和功能对等理论以及亚历山大 弗雷泽·泰特勒和严复的翻译原则进行比较，来阐述了翻译的基本准则。通过对比尤金·奈达的形式对等和功能对等理论，找出其优缺点并结合适当的例子，有利于读者把握奈达的翻译思想来更好地指导其翻译实践。同时，通过分析亚历山大 弗雷泽·泰特勒的翻译原则的优缺点再将其与严复的翻译理论做比较，有利于读者理解中西方翻译的差异，来更好地理解在跨文化的语境中如何做好翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''爱德温·根茨勒、《当代翻译理论》、杰米里·芒迪、《介绍翻译理论：理论与实践》、尤金·奈达、形式对等、功能对等、亚历山大·弗雷泽·泰特勒、严复、翻译原则 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' ''Edwin'' Gentzler’s ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and Jeremy Munday’s ''Introducing Translation studies: Theories and Applications'' are both regarded as the masterpieces in the discipline of translation. After giving a brief introduction of these two great works, this paper tends to select the famous translation theories from the book namely Eugene Nida’s formal equivalence and functional equivalence and the translation principles of Alexander Fraser Tytler and Yan Fu to define the basic principles of translation. After analyzing the Nida’s theories of formal equivalence and functional equivalence, it is better for the readers to understand the Nida’s translation ideas to better guide him in the translation practice by combining the concrete examples to illustrate its advantages and disadvantages. In the meantime, by analyzing the advantages and disadvantages of Tytler’s translation principles and the comparison between the translation principles of Tytler and Yan Fu, it’s better for the readers to understand the influence of difference in the eastern and western cultures on translation. In such a way, it’s better for the translators to do the translation practice in the cross-cultural situation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' ''Edwin'' Gentzler; ''Contemporary Translation Theories''; Jeremy Munday; ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''; Eugene Nida; Formal Equivalence; Functional Equivalence; Alexander Fraser Tytler; Yan Fu; Translation Principles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this essay, it presents the author’s understanding of the two books: ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''. After a brief introduction of these two books, this paper tends to concentrate on the discussion of four important translation theories. This paper will be divided into three parts. Firstly, after a brief introduction of the great book: ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', and then it will focus on the analyzing of the Eugne Nida’s two famous translation theories namely formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. By giving out its definition, it’s easier to find the advantage and disadvantage of these two concepts. Then, this paper will go on introducing briefly the Chomsky’s translation studies. And then it will find some commonness and distinction in Nida’s and Chomsky’s opinions in translation. Secondly, it will give a short introduction of the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' and it will fix its attention on the translation principles of Tytler and then make a comparison of Yan Fu’s translation principle “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. By deeper analyzing these two similar translation theories, we can find some commonness and difference in these two translation theories by taking the culture and thinking modes into consideration. At last, this paper intend to give a brief comparison between these two great books by taking the consideration of writing style and content arrangement. All in all, this paper intends to give the readers a better understanding of these two great books and provoke their reflection about these two books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I Analysis of the book ''Contemporary Translation Theories'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, it is a great pleasure to read a very famous book called ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' whose author is called Edwin Gentzler. The second edition of this book has received great success. The publication of this book is significant to the global translation study academia. “Since the mid-19th century, translation theory has maderapid progress, Edwin Gentzler finds out what is useful and rejects what is useless on the translation of today's theories in this book”(Li 2014:111). He also makes a Detailed description in detail several major schools of translation:The North American Translation Workshop, the “Science” of Translation, Early Translation Studies, the Polysystem Translation and Deconstruction. In this book, it presents what is happening in different parts within the discipline. “Gentzler uses his provoke thinking viewpoint to trace the development of literary translation studies from the American translation workshop program, through the polysystems research to deconstruction and postcolonial translation theory and beyond”(Xu  and Wang 2000:42). This book not only provides us with a deep way of theorizing the translation but also is effectively a translation practice . At the end of this book, he also points out the future of translation and sends his positive attitude about the translation’s future. The author turns a whole number of the complex theoretical material into accessible language, so that everyone who doesn’t read any books about translation can read this book freely. Apart from that, each chapter in this book is separated so you can read each chapter alone without relying on your understanding of the other chapters. By this way, it is more convenient for us to find the topic of translation that we are interested in to read and find valuable informationfor us. Gentzler’s book provides us with a precise analysis about what the translation school achieved so far and gives his insight into the future of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This book stands as a continuing translation textbook with some of the most important theories in the field such as “the same aesthetic experience, dynamic equivalence, corresponding literary function, or the deconstruction theory of Derrida”(Li  2014:112). Despite distinct focus, each theory is completed by a conceptual framework that thinks original existence and an understanding of it in the target society. At present, “all translation theories have kept rigid distinction between original texts and their translations text”(Xu and Wang 2000:43).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the chapter 2, this book introduces the American translation workshop. In this chapter, it mainly introduces the A. Richard’s new criticism and translation, Ezra Pound’s theory of luminous details, Frederic Will’s the paradox of translation and Lawrence Venuti’s rethinking translation. In it workshop, “it emphasizes that translation is a marginal activity, not considered as a proper field of study”(Gentzler 2001:5). However, as time goes by, the process of growth and acceptance of translation boost when many translation courses and workshops were being offered at many universities. There appears many works about this translation workshop but it does not have many books about the translation theories. “In this workshop, the personal opinions may offer some help, but it still lacks the consistent theory to support translation”(Gentzler 2001:44). Therefore, it needs urgently a classified theory for the translation and it yields the coming of the “science” of translation. In this book, it mainly introduces Eugene Nida’s formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and Noam Chomsky’s syntactic structure and generative-transformation grammar. Here, it will illustrate my understanding of these two concepts about formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. Edwin Gentzler illustrated the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', ''Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style. The relationship between the target language receptor and the target text should generally be equivalent to that between the source language receptor and the source text''(2001:48).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the dynamic equivalence, Nida focus on the correspondence of the feeling between the target language and the receptor and the source language and the learner. By his understanding, these two feeling should be the similar. More specifically, “dynamic equivalence considers more about the relationship between the reader and the information, which means that the target reader's response to the target text should be the same as that of the source reader's response to the source text”(Liu 2012:242). “Any foreignness and translationese should be avoided in the target text”(Ju 2000:203). Now, it will &lt;br /&gt;
list the advantages of dynamic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On the one hand, the dynamic equivalence is “somewhat like the free translationwhich emphasizes the translation should achieve the same effect instead of being limitedin the content and form” (Li  2014:112). “It concentrates on the correct way of translating the content of the original text”(Shakernia 2013:2). On the other hand, “it focuses on readers' reaction and analyzes the translation process from the viewpoint of target readers”(Nida 1995:225). In this way, translation is not a single activity, but more social elements are added to make the translation concrete and specific. Moreover, in the dynamic equivalence, due to its classified translation principle it is more suitable to the translation of technology and science essays. The dynamic equivalence provides us a &lt;br /&gt;
detailed rule of translation during our process of translation so when we translate, we can find the reasonable principles to rely on. These essays should be more formal and official.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, although the dynamic equivalence has gained a lot of praises it still deserves some limitations. Firstly, “it is just a language conversion and ignores the cultural information taken by the language, resulting in cultural domestication”(Liu 2012: 245). In fact, cultural differences are objective and can not be inevitable, and no one can avoid them. If you have to maintain a dynamic equivalent translation, it will definitely have a negative impact on cultural communication. For example, “‘dongfeng’ is a positive image in Chinese culture while in western society it thinks the west wind is goodmorality”( Shakerni 2013:2) Therefore, it is strange that Shelley's singing of the west wind is translated into &amp;quot;ode to the east wind&amp;quot;, because it will hinder the Chinese readers' understanding of the western world. What's more, to judge whether the target readers have similar effects is uncertain and unpractical because they are different in gender, age,educational background and life experience, etc. Strictly speaking, the reader's response is a variable that cannot be regarded as equivalent to the standard effect. Finally, dynamicequivalence information in the text does well, just like the Bible, but it is difficult to realize literary translation, text language is different from general language. Dynamic equivalence, as a concept, puts an .an overly narrow focus on the response of the active hearers, perhaps sometimes at the expense of other factors which are also crucial to adequate translation, such as the accuracy of the message, the uniqueness of the original historical setting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, it will list the definition of formal equivalence. “Formal equivalence is simple and source-oriented. It is like a word for word literal translation”(Shakernia 2013:2). Formal equivalence concentrates on the message itself, in both form and content. “One is concerned that the message in the receptor language should match asclosely as possible the different elements in the source language”(Shakernia 2013:3).The use of formal equivalents might at times have serious implications in the target text since the translation will not be easily understood by the target readership. For example, “in the translation of the sentence of greet others  with a holy kiss, these two different equivalence can have distinctly different translation”(Shakernia 2013:3). In the formal equivalence translation, we need to translate it into the translation of saying hello to others with a holly kiss. But it seems strange to others because what’s the meaning of holy kiss. Then, we need to add one explanation of holy kiss which is in the ''old testament'' the holly kiss is usually treated as a usual way to greet others. However, in the dynamic equivalence, we need not to take the correspondence of the structure into consideration. We only need to pay attention to the reaction of receptorsof language. We can translate it into the translation of shaking hands with others enthusiastically. From the above example, it’s clear to find the focus of these two equivalences is very different therefore the translation can be different. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, it will try to figure out the advantages and disadvantages of formal equivalence.  One of the most distinguished advantage of the formal equivalence is that in this translation, “the formal equivalence is keenly oriented towards the source language structure, which exerts strong language influence in determining accuracy and Correctness”(Nida 1995:223). Because the formal equivalence emphasizes the completetranscript of the original text’s content and form so it will have the consistent structure of the original text.Another advantage of formal equivalence is that it put much focus on the accuracy.Because in such translation theory, the target language will try to find a equivalent in the source language. For example, in the sentence of “Please fetch me a glass of water” when translating it into Chinese, we will try to find each word equivalent in Chinese. We will try to find each word such as “please”“fetch”“me” and so on. Then we can find the equivalent in Chinese which can be transliterated into Chinese as “Qing gei wo yi bei shui”. Apart from that, let’s move on  to the disadvantages of formal equivalence. One of the obvious disadvantage of the formal equivalence is that sometimes it will neglect the intent of the original text. Because the formal equivalence isreferred as to the literal translation and in such way it may overlook the author’s intent. For example, we often hear Chinese people say:“Ni chi le ma?” In fact, it’s a way to greetpeople in Chinese custom while we cannot translate it into English as “Have you eat your dinner or lunch?”. Instead we should translate it into English as “Hello!”or “Hi!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among these two theories, Nida puts the dynamic equivalence in the first place. It has been viewed as his core contribution to the modern translation filed. “Nida pays attention to readers' response and advocates replacing the expression of foreign culture in the original text with the expression habit of the receiving language, namely, domestication”(Nida 1995:224). By far, “Nida has achieved a lot in translation study. He simplifies Chomsky’s theory and adopts only the later two part of the model in order to validate his science”(Gentzler 2001:52). “He is aware of the nature of a practice-oriented approach, attempts to scientifically validate his methodology and apply it to translation as a whole” (Panou 2013: 1) . In this chapter, it also talks about Noam Chomsky’s contribution to the linguistic and translation. In Chomsky’s opinion, the linguistic is a study of science and we can apply many linguistic principles to translation, therefore, the translation can also be said a study of science. Among the Noam Chomsky’s contribution is his transformational-generative grammar. “It is a theory that talks about why people can talk and how people can learn new sentences. It is a theory about language ability. Chomsky holds his opinion that basics and transformation form grammar” (Zhou 2019:5). The basics form deep structure and deep structure transforms to surface structure. Word’s meaning belongs to deep structure . Besides, “he thinks thatlanguage is a unique human natural constitution. Language ability should be more focused on not rather language behavior”(Zhou 2019:6). “The TG Grammar tries to reveal the unity of particular grammars and universal grammars, to explore the universal rules with the hope of revealing the human cognitive system and the essential nature of human being”(Zhu 2018:241). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chomsky and Nida believe that deep, coherent and unified entity exists behind whatever manifestation language takes. However, there exists some difference &lt;br /&gt;
between their opinions. “Chomsky would not jump to conclusions based on correlations between just two languages, nor assume that a grammar to a particular to one language would work systematically for another” (Li 2011:395). While Nida holds the belief that deep structure and transformatio-nal rules which is divorced from all the problems of translation are similar across languages. All in all, these two great persons all make a big contribution to translation and their theories are still widely used today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
'''II Analysis of ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the second book: ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' , it is a very populary book which has undergone through the fourth edition. ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' remains the definitive guide to the theories and concepts that make up the field of translation studies. This fourth edition has been fully revised and continues to provide a balanced and detailed guide to the theoretical landscape. “Each theory is applied to a wide range of languages, including Bengali, Chinese, English, French, German, Italian, Punjabi, Portuguese and Spanish”(Liu and Deng 2010:54). It starts with the definition of translation and then presents us the translation theory before the twentieth century to the modern translation theory. It focus on many important translation theories such as systematic translation theory, polysystem theory translation, functional theories of translation, and so on. There are three reasons why I like this book very much. Firstly, this book is full of content which is arranged carefully and skillfully for the readers to read. It contain an introductory table clearly presenting key terms and ideas, the main text, describing in detail the models and issues under discussion, an illustrative case study, which applies and evaluates the main model of the chapter, suggestions for further reading, a brief evaluative summary of the chapter and a series of discussion and research points to stimulate further thought and research. I am extremely fond of the case study in this book which is also a unique feature of this book. In the case study, it will list a related case about the translation issue in this chapter for readers to think and then this book provide us with a discussion of case studies for us to reflect our thinking. I think it’s a good way for us to relate the knowledge of book into reality which it’s more helpful and useful for us to remember the knowledge in the book. And by applying our knowledge to the real problem in reality, it’s more helpful for us truly understand the essence of translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, there are a large number of charts are cited, and the names of the charts are listed on a special page after the table of contents at the front of the book for easy reference. In this way, it is easier for readers to absorb  much information contained in the charts. In the meantime, it is clear for the readers to relate the knowledge with the information in the charts. It is also a good way to sort out the large number of information in an ordered way for the readers to have a quick way to absorb the information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the book includes an appendix to the web sites relevant to translation studies before the final notes and index. These include two web sites that publish information about conferences, recent publications and research, six web sites for international translation journals and four web sites for translation organizations that often contain useful links. In this way, it becomes much easier for the readers to search the information on the websites for further reading and studying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, let’s move on to talk about the content of this book. In the second chapter, this book lists the debate about the word-for-word and sense-for-sense translation which is debate that dominated much of translation theory. “Faithful translation” is an attempt to reach a compromise between the two. Many great translators object to word-for-word translation and they advocate the sense-for-sense translation”(Munday 2013:18). For example, Cicero oppose the word-for-word translation strongly by saying “that I did not hold it necessary to render word for word, but I preserved the general style and force of the language”(Munday 2013:19). “The issues of free and literal translation were for over a thousand years with the translation of the Bible and other religious and philosophical texts”(Munday 2013:22). As for the translation of Bible, there must mention the Martin Luther whose major influence is made by his translation of the ''New Testament'' and later the ''Old Testament''. Martin Luther advocates the revolutionary nature of translation. “At that time, the Bible was only available in Europe in a Latin translation. This meant that the majority of the people had no access to the Bible in their native languages”(Stolt 2014:373). He is concerned with the German readers. “Here, he supports the idea of using of “pure, clear German and the building of new languages in translation. Therefore, he used a non-literal translation in his translation of Bible”(Stolt 2014:373). Also, his use of a regional yet socially broad dialect went a long way to reinforcing that form of the German language as standard. “His aim is to keep communication with readers and listeners, but the audience for his new translation of the scriptures was composed not of scholars but plain speakers of vernacular German”(Stolt 2014:374). And thanks to Martin Luther’s efforts of translating Bible, the Germany people now could read Bible freely. Later, the book talks about the translation principle of Dryden, Dolet and Tytler. Here it will put emphasize on the Tytler’s translation principles. As for Dolet has five translation principles while Tytler proposes his three translation rules. “They are the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work. Secondly, the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original. Thirdly, the translation should have all the ease of the original composition.” (Munday 2013:26) Here, we can see that Tytler pursues the balance between the source language and target language. The translator must have the capacity of employing the exact manner and skill in translating his target language. For example, “there are two sentences which express the same meaning but they are different in their writing style”(Xi 2009:41). One is on Monday morning, the park is usually crowded with too many people. The other is on Monday morning, the park attracts many people. It’s obvious that the first sentence is in a negative mood while the second sentence is in a positive mood. These two sentences all convey the same meaning but they differs each other in the mood and style. To be a good translator, you need to be skillful in bringing the same style of the source language to the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The advantages of his translation principle are as follows. First of all, “he abandons the traditional translation idea of dichotomies and he tries not to use these controversial term such as literal translation, free translation to give his translation rules a better and clear way to present”(Bie and Huang 2007:164). Here, in his translation principles, we cannot see the mentioning of the literal translation and free translation which can cause misunderstanding in the translation studies. Secondly, “he clarifies and extends people’s understanding of the metaphor that translators are painters. In his opinion, he advocates that the job of a translator is distinct different from the painter” (Bie and Huang 2007: 166). Although the translator does not use the same color as the original, he must give his &amp;quot;picture&amp;quot; the same power and effect. The translator cannot copy the original style, but must use his own style to translate the perfect script. The more he studies a imitation, the less his copy will reflect the ease and spirit of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, let’s move on to talk about the disadvantages of his translation principles. Tytler’s translation thoughts are mainly on the base of his exact experience and subjective observation. “Some people even say that the book just looks like a textbook addressing the translation arts. In the meantime, from his translation theories, we can know that he imitates other translator’s theory, especially Dryden”(Firdaus 2012:285). For example, his first principle “That the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work, which is almost same as the Campbell’s accurately reproduce the original meaning”(Firdaus 2012:286). Tytler, “points out that the three principles are in a necessary order. The order arrangement is appropriate, natural and is arranged according to their importance to the translation which cannot change casually”(Firdaus 2012:287). In this way, we can concluded that his idea that if in a case of need to sacrifice a certain principle, the translator should notice the importance of order of translation principle. The translator cannot try to get a beautiful and fluent translation at the expense of the faithful translation of the script. Tytler’s translation has exerted great influence on the later translation studies and left a big influence on the later translators such as our Chinese great translator-Yan Fu. Here, it will list the Yan Fu’s translation theories and then we can have a brief comparison between Yan Fu’s translation principles and Tytler’s translation principles. “Yan Fu is our Chinese great scholar and translator, most famous for introducing western ideas, including Darwin’s natural selection to China in the late 19th century”(Wang 2008:70). Just as Shi Chunrang and Zhao Wei proposed their opinions in their essay ''Thoughts on Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler's Three Principles—a Case Study of Comparative Translation'' that Yan Fu proposed three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethnic''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the full and complete conveying or transmission of the original content or thought. It emphasizes the right way of expressing content of the original source. “Expressiveness” demands that the version must be clear and follow without any grammatical mistakes or confused logic and sense. The translation should convey freely the content of the original source. “Elegance” means that the target translation should be similar to the source text in style(2005:96).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means that the mood of the target translation should be almost same as the source language. By analyzing carefully, it’s clear to find there are many things in common between these two translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, “the first principle and second principle of Tytler are the same as the saying that translation should be faithful to the source language’s content and mood which is similar to the first principle of Yan Fu that emphasizes on the full and complete conveying of the original content”(Shi and Zhao 2005:97). Secondly, these two translation theories all focus on stressing the conveying the thought and content of the source language. And the translation should be available for people to read. “These two theories all emphasize on the conveying the complete transcript of the source text”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear to see many differences between these two translation theories. Firstly, “they are different in thinking mode. Yan Fu does not make a clear and detailed explanation of his translation theory. Instead it relies on others’ explanation of his translation theory”(Xi 2009:41). Just as a saying, “Everything is clear without saying a word”. To better understand Yan Fu’s translation theory, we need to have the associated “relation and reflection about the great thought of our great ancestors. As we all know, “traditional Chinese mode of thinking is perceptual which tends to make the theory obscure and received. However, westerners attach great importance to rational thinking which makes the theory more concrete”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). The thinking mode of western is putting emphasize on the rational thinking and it emphasizes one’s rational understanding of the objects and people. Also, “it concentrates on the formal explanation of the objects and people”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). Therefore, the Tytler’s three translation principles all give respect to the object to the original text. And it repeatedly emphasizes on the importance of the original text and treat the original text as it start point. Apart from that, it also gives the literal explanation in a detailed way. In this way, after analyzing the different thinking between the western and eastern, we can say that Yan Fu do not give a literal explanation of his translation principle. Thus, we can say that his translation principle understands tacitly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,“they are distinctly different in the importance. Since the three principles of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are presented, the importance of them has not been clearly classified”(Shi  and Zhao 2005:99). One of the most important features of Yan Fu’s translation standard is its ambiguous semantic meaning. But in fact, “Yan Fu put emphasizes on the free translation and he proposed the principle of expressiveness to support the principle of faithfulness”(Xi 2009:41). “Since during the process of translation, except adhering to the expressiveness of the original text, the principle of faithfulness is the most difficult task to finish as to the conveying the original text’s mode and style”(Xi 2009:42). Therefore, we can draw a conclusion that principle of expressiveness is vital in his three principles and then is the expressiveness and the last is elegance. We should stick to the general principle of “original meaning”, only then can we have a reasonable logic to give an order on the importance of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. “While Tytler thinks the order of his three principles is suitable, natural and could not be changed”(Wang 2008:71). Tytler proposes that we can make the conveying the faithful translation of the content at the expense to pursue the beautiful and fluent translation of the original text. “If we must give up one of principles he proposes, he advises that we can give up the least important principle namely the third principle”(Wang 2008:71). In other words, it is the first sacrifice of the original “style and effectiveness”. What's more, the style and mood of the original painting must be conveyed in order to convey a faithful picture of the sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, “these two translation theories are different in the aspect of value orientation. The reason of this difference is due to the difference in the academic tradition of the emphasizing on the practice and theory level of the east and west”(Wang 2008:73). As is known to all, traditional Chinese translation paid more attention to practice rather than theory. The idea of translation should guide translation practice and should be of reference value. Yan Fu's “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” was originally used to describe the difficulty of translation, not as a translation standard. He summed it up from his own practice and was concerned with practice rather than theory. However, western translator put practice and theory at the same level. Tytler's three principles are three levels of difficulties in detail, from the content loyal to distinct style. The reflected logical form is clear and obvious, which is significantly different from the implicit three translation principles of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. “Western translation theories focus on detailed analysis, rational abstraction and theoretical deduction, and pay attention to logical organization, hierarchy and clarity of content in language expression”(Wang 2008:73). Influenced by traditional philosophy, western translation theories have a strong sense of subject and object throughout the whole process. Taking “expressiveness” as an example, Yan Fu's “expressiveness” and Tytler's third principle “translation should have all the ease of the original composition” have roughly the same meaning, but it’s obvious that they are different in thinking mode. “The Chinese adopt a thought pattern of intuition and understanding while the Englishmen follow a thought pattern of logic and reason, which makes a profound impact on each language”(Chen 2012:126). To this extent, the difference between understanding and rational thinking, as well as the degree of respect for the original text can be best reflected. At last, “these two translation theories are distinct in their motivation. Yan Fu’s criterion is purposeful which aims to attract the elite’s attention”(Wang 2008:73). The literature works that Yan Fu translated from the western world are mainly the great and famous work in the period of western capitalism. “He fully understand this mode of thinking is difficult for the Chinese intellectuals at that time so in this way, he need to make the translation principles easier for the Chinese intellectuals to absorb”(Chen 2012:127). In this regard, he chose this way of spreading his translation ideas which makes his translation principles purposeful. While Tylter just wants to make the whole translation system more systematic and cover content, form and text these three aspects. “His aim in his translation principle is simply trying to make his translation principle known by people and suggest a reasonable translation principle for translators to follow”(Xi 2009:42). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III Comparison between the book of ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and  ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.From the aspect of arrangement of the content'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of these two books all take the line of main translation workshops as its main chapter and then list its contribution to illustrate the content. “In the ''contemporary translation studies'', the author compare the translation group’s advantages and weakness and then give out his own understanding of the study of the translation group” (Li :2014 111).” In the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' , the author lists the introduction of each translation workshop’s contribution and achievement to translation” (Liu and Deng 2010:54). While these two books’ difference in arrangement is that in the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' adds a case study to extend the readers’ inflection about the translation study listed in the book. Apart from that, this book also adds the discussion of case study, summary, further reading and discussion and research points into the book which are lack in the ''Contemporary Translation Studies''. These added parts to the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' helps extend the readers’ personal study and help the readers relate the theoretical knowledge with the translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.From the content of the material'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of the books all list the major contribution of each translation workshop but they differ in their focus and approach. In the ''contemporary Translation Theories'', the author will “analyze the advantage and weakness of the each translation workshop and then study the interrelationship between these translation workshops and at last describe the importance of each translation theory to the world and then pose its questions to the presupposition of each translation theory”(Li 2014:111). While in the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'', the author firstly gives a brief introduction of the chapter content and then illustrates the introduction of each translation workshop in a detailed way. To make the book in a more precise way, the author also lists the summary, case study, discussion of study, further reading and discussion and research points in his book to make the readers to have a more comprehensive way of the book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from that, these two books all take a method of incorporating the theories and practices into the whole.  In these two books, each book all include the material of theories and practices as its contents. For some important parts, the authors all give out their questions in the book. For example, in the ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', the author poses his question about Pound’s translation idea“ Was he talking about intuition, guessing the author’s original intention, or something else?(Gentzler 2001:20) After this question, the author gives out his opinions about Pound’s translation idea emphasizing the translator should both inside a tradition and outside any institutionalized logic. While this point of asking question in the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' is more obvious. At the end of each chapter, the author will give several questions in his part of discussion and research points. Some of these questions can find the answers in the textbook while some will require the readers to do some additional researches. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, after this paper’s careful introduction of these two books and detailed analyzing of the translation theories, it hopes to help the readers to have better understanding of these two books. After the deep analysis of the two theories of Nida’s translation theories and the comparison between Tytler’s three translation principles and Yan Fu’s translation rules, it’s better for the readers to understand the basic rule of translation. And also after analyzing the two big translation theories, it’s clear to draw a conclusion that to be able to be a good translator, the translator should not only be skillful in adapting to two kinds of different language and also he needs to have the solid translation practice experiences. He needs to have the complete transcript of the original text by conveying the content of the original text, but also he should imitate the style and mood of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Works Cited'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gentzler, Edwin. Contemporary Translation Theories. Vol. 21. Multilingual Matters, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications. Routledge, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jiangchun. “The comment of the second edition of the Contemporary translation theories.” Foreign Language Education. 35.1(Jan. 2014): 111-114. CNKI. Web. 1 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Dongping and Wang Dongfeng. “Giving comment about the Edwin’s Contemporary Translation theories.” Foreign Language and Their teaching.12(2000):42-44. CNKI. Web. 1 Nov. 2019 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. “Dynamic equivalence in translating.” An Encyclopaedia of Translation: Chinese-English English-Chinese [C/Z]. Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press (1995): 223-30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakernia, Shabnam. “Study of Nida’s (formal and dynamic equivalence) and Newmark’s (semantic and communicative translation) translating theories on two short stories.” Merit Research Journal of Education and Review 2.1 (2013): 001-007.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Dayan. “Dynamic equivalence and formal correspondence in translation between Chinese and English.” International Journal of Humanities and Social Science 2.12 (2012): 242-247.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panou, Despoina. “Equivalence in translation theories: A critical evaluation.” Theory and Practice in Language Studies 3.1 (2013): 1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miao, Ju. “The limitations of ‘equivalent effect.” Perspectives: Studies in Translatology 8.3 (2000): 197-205. CNKI. Web. 3 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Wenmei. “Interpreting the linguistic idea in Chomsky’s generative-transformational grammar construction.”Yinshan Academic Journal. 32.3(Jun 2019):5-10. CNKI. Web. 4 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Enlue. “A brief analysis of Chomsky’s generative-transformational grammar.” Overseas English. (2018):241-242. CNKI. Web. 5 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhiwang. “An analysis of Chomsky’s generative transformational grammar and Nida’s ideas about translation.” Journal of Inner Mongolia Agricultural University. 3(2011):394-396. CNKI. Web. 5 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Fang and Deng Jie. “The comment of the new edition of Introducing translation studies: Theories and applications.” Contemporary Foreign Languages Studies. 4.(Apr 2010):54-58. CNKI. Web. 6 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stolt Birgit “Luther’s Translation of the Bible.” Lutheran Quarterly 28.4 (2014): 373-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Chunrang, Zhao Wei. “Thoughts on Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler's Three Principles—a Case Study of Comparative Translation.” Foreign Language Research 5 (2005):96-100. CNKI. Web. 5 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Yan. “ Faithfulness-Expressiveness-Elegance, Tytler's three principles and Dynamic Equivalence——New Analyses on the Differences and Similarities of the Standard of Translation and the Causes.” Journal of Cangzhou Teachers' College 3 (2009): 40-42. CNKI. Web. 8 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
Bie Fangfang, and Huang Qin. “Dolet’s Translation Principles and Tytler’s Translation Principles: A Comparison.” Foreign Language Education 2007.0 (2007): 30. CNKI. Web. 9 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firdaus, Sonia. “Evolution of translation theories and practice.” The Dialogue (2012):272-294&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Chenjie. “A Systematic Comparison between Yan Fu's Theory of Faithfulness, Fluency, and Expressiveness and Tytler's Three General Rules of Translation.” Journal of Ningbo Institute of Education 1 (2008):70-73. CNKI. Web. 10 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Wen,. “On Yan Fu and the Influence of the “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance.” Journal of Chongqing University of Arts and Sciences (Social Sciences Edition) 6 (2012): 125-129. CNKI. Web. 11 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Influence of Eugene Nida’s Translation Theory on Chinese Translation Development==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;蒋凤仪 Jiang Fengyi&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
奈达作为一位翻译史上的重要人物，对于世界翻译进程影响重大。本文拟从其翻译思想在中国翻译界的接受和传播程度，及其翻译思想对中国翻译学者的影响，探究其翻译理论对中国翻译发展进程的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
奈达, ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Eugene Nida and His Translation theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The Translation Theories of Eugene Nida in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Studies on Nida in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Numbers of Papers, Books and Seminars on the Translation of Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Focuses of the Studies on Nida's Translation Theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The influence of Nida's translation Theories on Chinese Theorists&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 The attitudes Towards Nida's Translation Theories in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 The Transformations of Theorists in China &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The influence of Nida's translation Theories on Chinese Translation development&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 The positive influences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 The problems&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Acknowledgements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An analysis of main factors influencing the choice of translation strategies, the example of Hongloumeng	解帆	Xie Fan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the History of Interpretation and the Prospect of Interpretation in China	雷旷溪	Lei Kuangxi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reflections on the Development of Chinese Cultural Self-confidence in Translation from the Perspective of Chinese Translation History	郑华君	Zheng Huajun==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Four translation climaxes in Chinese translation History'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The expression and development of Chinese cultural self-confidence in the four translation climaxes'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The characteristics of Chinese cultural self-confidence in Chinese translation History'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Discussion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 02:23, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Western Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of the Limits of Translatability from the Perspectives of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida's Translation Theories 	文晓艺	Wen Xiaoyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies 陶冶	Tao Ye==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Lefevere's manipulating theory	孔亚楠	Kong Yanan==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，翻译研究的研究对象从文本本身转向文化，将文化因素纳入翻译研究之中。安德烈勒弗菲尔作为文化转换的奠基人提出了著名的操纵理论及其三要素—诗学、意识形态和赞助人。他认为翻译不是一件简单的语言间的转换，译者的翻译活动受到意识形态、诗学和赞助人等社会因素的影响和制约。他指出翻译是改写文本的一种形式，是对原文的“操纵”，使其与目的语文本所在的文化背景相容。论文主体主要分为三部分，分别通过展示不同的译本，探究诗学、意识形态和赞助人在翻译活动中造成的改写现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词:'''Poetics; Ideology; Patronage; Manipulate&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 20th century, western translation theories mainly fell into the category of literature and art, which regarded translation as an art and emphasized the translator's creative reproduction of the original text. Until the mid-20th century, translation theorists introduced the theories and achievements of modern linguistics into translation studies, thus producing a linguistic school.Linguistic school regarded translation as a science of mutual transformation at the linguistic level, emphasizing the language equivalence between the original text and the target text. Compared with the literary school, the linguistic school has deepened translation studies and achieved fruitful results, which was beyond doubt. However, it only limited translation studies to the linguistic level, ignoring external linguistic factors such as discourse and context, which led to the fossilization of translation studies.Since the 1980s, under the influence of post-modernism and cross-cultural studies, translation studies have ushered in a &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;, which has gradually transformed translation studies from a linguistic perspective to a cultural perspective, and thus a cultural school of translation has emerged. The cultural school broke through the traditional text comparative study mode of literature and linguistics, and paid attention to many social factors that influenced translation under the broad cultural background, thus broadening the scope of translation studies and injecting new blood into translation studies. Manipulation school was one of the most influential schools of culture.&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Manipulation School was based on comparative literature research, which mainly studied literary translation. The representative figures were Hermans and Lefevere. In 1978, Even Zohar put forward the theory of multiple systems which idicated that there was no primary or secondary system, but the importance was different at different stages and from different angles. Sometimes literature was in a dominant position, and sometimes it was in a secondary position.On this basis, the manipulation theory in the school of translation culture studies was formed. Hermans, a contemporary English translation theorist, published a paper entitled &amp;quot;The Position of Translation Studies in the Multi-system of Literature&amp;quot;, which highlighted the position of target literature, and shifted from focusing on the original text to focusing on the target text. He first applied &amp;quot;manipulation&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory, forming the embryonic stage of the manipulation school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Elements of Lefevere's manipulation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter One Poetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Roger T.Bell’s Special Outlook on Translation Studies	陈江宁	Chen Jiangning==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to the Translation Theories of Catford and Eugene Nida 	杨晨婷	Yang Chenting==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Differences of Nida's and Newmark's Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是西方著名的翻译家和翻译理论家，经过多年的翻译实践，他们各自提出了一套自己的翻译理论系统。奈达提出了翻译功能对等理论。彼得·纽马克提出了语义翻译和交际翻译的概念。两人处于同一时代背景，他们的翻译理论不可避免的有相似之处，但是两人的翻译理论也有不同，本文将对比两者的翻译理论，着重分析奈达和纽马克两人翻译理论的差别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；语义翻译；交际翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are noteable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively ever proposed a set of tanslation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward functional equivalence theory. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they are under the same social background. This thesis will compare translation theories of them, and analyze the differences between Nida’s and Newmark’s translation theories. I hope to provide useful references for translation colleagues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are noteable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively each proposed a translation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward the 'functional equivalence theory'. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they were created under the same social background. This chapter will compare their translation theories, and analyze the differences between Nida’s and Newmark’s translation theories.--[[User:Root|Root]] ([[User talk:Root|talk]]) 10:12, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence; semantic translation; communicative translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Nida’s and Newmark’s Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida worked for translation department of American Bible Society and organized Bible translation, and drew some conclusions when translating Bible. According to these experiences, he published ''Toward a Science of Translating'' in 1964, ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1969, etc. His translation theory and the phrase-dynamic equivalence was first introduced in the former book with many examples about Bible translation. Peter Newmark and Eugene A. Nida are the same century and Newmark is two years younger than Nida. But Newmark’s translation theory appears 20 years later than Nida’s. Since 1974, Newmark has begun to teach students translation theories in the university and try to write passages about translation problems. It is said that Newmark’s ideas are from his classes. His first works-''Approaches to Translation'' was published in 1981, which gained widespread praise immediately. Semantic translation and communicative translation were put forward in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction of Nida’s Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction of Newmark’s Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 About Research Methods of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 About Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 About Content and Form in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 About Degree of Emphasis on the text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four About Translation Evaluation Criteria===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Impacts of Western Translation Theories on The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish 赵茜 Zhao Xi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Chinese Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A breif introduction to Xu Yuanchong's translation theories	杨逸	Yang Yi==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Xianlin’s view on translation  马淑雅 Ma Shuya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Thoughts and Theories in China   雷方圆	Lei Fangyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and western Translation	张佩闻	Zhang Peiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reflections of Translation Theory Books	李丽琴	Li Liqin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Lu Xun's Translation Theories 张瑜 Zhang Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, as China’s renowned writer, thinker and one of founders of Chinese modern literature, has left a great amount of precious spiritual wealth. His representative works include Outcry, A Madman's Diary, Dawn Blossoms Plucked at Dusk, Wild Grass and so on, which are the bright pearls of Chinese literature. We have a general understanding of him when he served as a writer. In fact, as a translator, Lu Xun has also left profound translation works for generations including translations of literature and theory works. Even seeing from the time line, the records of his translation activities were far prior to his literary creation. His earliest novel, Nostalgia, was finished in 1911, while his earliest translation, Mournful World, as finished in 1903. In the process of translating different works, Lu Xun gradually formed his own translation theory. Therefore, learning more about his translation theory is conducive to comprehensively recognizing him. This paper mainly introduces Lu Xun's translation theory as well as its formation and development.The purpose is that make everyone have a more profound understanding to Lu Xun's theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, Translation Theory, Literal Translation, Hard Translation,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅作为我国著名的文学家、思想家、中国现代文学的奠基人之一，给我们留下了一大批宝贵的精神财富，如他的代表作品《呐喊》、《狂人日记》、《朝花夕拾》、《野草》等，都是我国文学宝库中璀璨的明珠。而我们对他的了解可能始于他的作家身份，但事实上，作为翻译家的鲁迅也给后人留下了内容丰富的翻译作品，其中包括文学作品翻译和理论著作翻译。甚至从时间上来看，他从事翻译活动要远远早于文学创作活动，鲁迅最早的小说《怀旧》创作于1911年，而他最早的译文《哀尘》则完成于1903年。鲁迅在从事翻译活动的过程中，逐渐形成了自己的翻译思想，所以了解鲁迅的翻译思想有助于我们更加全面地了解鲁迅。本章回将主要介绍鲁迅的翻译思想及其形成与发展,以此让大家对鲁迅的翻译思想有一个更深刻的了解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅，翻译思想，直译，硬译，宁信不顺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Lu Xun's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Purpose of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Free Translation and Hard Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 The Speech and Syntax of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 Retranslation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.5 Translation Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The Formation and Development of Lu Xun's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Application of Lu Xun's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000年.&lt;br /&gt;
*顾钧.鲁迅翻译研究[M].福建：福建教育出版社，2009年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Translatability and Untranslatability of English and Chinese Poems and Corresponding Strategies of Translation  姚诚 Yao Cheng==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Japanese and English--Contrastive analysis and Linguistic typology 谢子熠 Xie Ziyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of Bell's Translation Process Model and Schema Theory	曾芳缘	Zeng Fangyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study on a History of Translation Theory	李梦	Li Meng==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Translation Theory between Bell and Liu Zhongde	林鑫	Lin Xin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Nida's Theory and Jin Di's Theory	罗维嘉	Luo Weijia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jin Di's Translation Theory of Equivalent Effect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nida's Translation Theory of Dynamic Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Difference Between Jin's Theory and Nida's Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation , Translating and interpreting	漆凯	Qi Kai==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Chinese Translation Theories Around the Turn of 20th Century        郭露	Guo Lu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
In this chapter, I define theory as a group of ideas meant to explain a certain topic, and translation theory comes from, explains and in turn guides translation practice. The relationship between translation theory and translation practice ideally could be that of interacting, mutual constructing, complementing and enhancing each other. Besides that, translation theory may help a translator to open his or her horizon, enriching his or her knowledge, enhancing his or her skills, and finally promoting him or her to a master. Therefore, this chapter gives a brief introduction of translation theories and helps translators to learn more about them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theory, Chinese translation theories, Western translation theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
理论旨在对某一话题进行解释，翻译理论来源于翻译实践，同时又对翻译实践进行了阐述，并反过来指导实践的发展。翻译理论和实践之间的关系在于两者之间相互关联、相互补充和完善。除此之外，翻译理论还能帮助译者拓宽视野，丰富译者的理论知识和技能，有利于译者在翻译这一领域更好的发展。因此，本文对各翻译理论进行简要介绍，以帮助译者更好的了解主流翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；中国翻译理论；西方翻译理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chinese Translation Theories'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 Buddhist Scripture Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2 Chinese Translation Theories Around the Turn of the 20th Century&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3 Chinese Translation Theories in the 20th Century&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Early Western Translation Theories'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Translation History of the West in Ancient Times&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Early Bible Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Translation in the Early Middle Ages&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 Translation Theories in the Renaissance Period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.5 Translation in Early Modern Europe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Modern Western Translation Theories'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 The Structuralist School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 The linguistic School of Translation Studies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 The School of Communicative Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.4 Functional Theories of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Influence of Cultural Differences on Translation Methods	张宇星	Zhang Yuxing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparison of Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison Of Translation Theory Between Yan Fu And Tytler	陈涵	Chen Han==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu and Tytler are outstanding translators in the history of Chinese and Western translation respectively. Tytler’s “Three Principles of Translation” and Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most important translation theories. It is believed that the two theories have a broad and profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. Although they lived in different times, their theories were quite similar which aroused much controversy. This paper will expound “Three Principles of Translation” and “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and focus on the similarities and differences between these two theories in terms of content, theoretical basis and culture. It aims to figure out the relationship between the two theories, better apply translation theory to translation practice, and advocate us to view Chinese and Western translation theories from a dialectical perspective, thus making Translation Studies become more systematic and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Three Principles of Translation; Yan Fu; Tytler&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
严复与泰特勒分别是中西方翻译史上的杰出翻译家。严复的“信达雅” 与泰特勒的“翻译三原则”分别是中西翻译史上最重要的翻译理论之一，对翻译理论与实践方面有着广泛深刻的影响。严复与泰特勒二人虽处于不同的时代，但他们的翻译理论却十分相似，从而引起许多争议。本文将系统阐述二人的翻译理论，从这两种理论的内涵、文化背景和理论基础等方面比较二者的相似点和不同点。这种做法有助于理清两个理论之间的关系，更好的将翻译理论应用于翻译实践，并主张我们辩证看待中西方翻译理论，从而使翻译研究更具有系统性与科学性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信达雅；翻译三原则；严复；泰特勒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian==&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：''' 张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：''' 张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose has attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation, numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ People who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”, looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of Jin Suo Ji (The Golden Cangue) and conventional translation of The Old Man and The Sea.&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity,in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 12:33, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison between Nida and Newmark       李丽丽	Li Lili==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark are famous representative of the Western linguists. Their translation theories are based on linguistics. Nida put forward the famous &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory and &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; theory, which has made outstanding contributions to the translation of the Bible. Newmark devoted himself to teaching, and put forward some famous theories such as semantic translation, communicative translation and relevance translation. Their translation theories have many similarities and differences. This paper will make a systematic comparison from the same and different points, and represent my own views on their advantages and disadvantages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Nida; Newmark; similarities; difference&lt;br /&gt;
                 &lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是著名的语言学家。他们的翻译理论建立在语言学的基础上，奈达提出了著名了“动态对等”理论和“功能对等”理论，为翻译《圣经》做出了杰出贡献。纽马克一声致力于教学工作，由此提出了著名的“语义翻译”，“交际翻译”，“关联翻译”等理论。他们的翻译理论有诸多相同之处和不同之处。本论文将从相同以及不同之处来进行系统综合的比较，并就其优缺点提出自己的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：奈达；纽马克；相同；不同&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study on the division of western translation theories	刘柳	Liu Liu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A comparative study on the translation theory of Eugene. A. Nida and J. C. Catford	陈莎	Chen Sha==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories--a case study of Liu Zhongde's translation theory(faithfulness,expressiveness and closeness) and skopos theory     肖伊宁	  Xiao Yining==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Ezra Pound's and Wen Yiduo's Poetry Translation Theory	徐梦蝶	Xu Mengdie ==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound is a representative poet and literary critic at the beginning of 20th Century in western literary world. Together with T.S. Eliot and other important literary figures, he started a new trend in poetry creation and study, and at the same period, China was also experiencing an essential transition from old style poetry to free verse written in vernacular language. Inevitably, associations were build between them. Wen Yiduo's poetic theory was thought to be heavily affected by Pound's but growing out of specific cultural and social background, Wen's theory still has his own features to be distinguished from Pound's.Therefore, it's necessary for us to distinguish these two theories so as to better comprehend both of them.&lt;br /&gt;
This paper aims to analyse the differences and similarities between Ezra Pound's and Wen Yiduo's poetry translation theories from contrasts of their translation principles in rhyme, image and structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry translation theory; Wen Yiduo; Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪初,在西方文学世界,埃兹拉·庞德是一位具有代表性的诗人和文学批评家。 他和艾略特以及其他重要的文坛人物一起开创了诗歌创作和研究的新潮流。在同一时期的中国，一场重要的文化运动也正在进行，即从旧诗向白话新诗的转变。这两场运动之间也难以避免地有所联系。人们认为闻一多的诗歌理论深受庞德的影响，但是考虑到闻一多诗歌理论诞生的文化和社会背景，该理论中许多观点和庞德的观点有类似之处和不同之处。因此，为了更好地理解两者，我们有必要进行对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
本文通过对比分析闻一多和庞德在诗歌韵律，意象，结构三方面的翻译原则，来看两者观点的相同点和不同之处。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
诗歌翻译理论； 闻一多；埃兹拉·庞德&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Research Background&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the quick development, China begins to play a much more important role in global stage and naturally the need of recommending Chinese culture to the world has been aroused. From traditional Chinese literary creation to today's modern culture, there is a movement worthy of our attention, that is the vernacular writing movement. At the beginning of 20th century, China is urgently in need to open up and to learn from the western world and some extreme ideas even caused the division between Chinese classical literary composition and modern composition but at the same time Chinese traditional culture was revived by western scholars like Ezra Pound， Amy Lowell， and etc. Ezra Pound published ''Cathy''in 1915 and started imagist movement (1909-1917). Wen Yiduo is a representative of vernacular writing movement，whose first new poem composing might be ''A Rainy Night''(雨夜) and ''Moon and Men''(月亮和人) (闻黎明，2014) and he distinguished himself from the other representatives by his relative complete frame both in literary composition as well as in literary criticism. Besides, Wen Yiduo's personal painting learning experience and his contact with western poets at that time are materials also worthy of discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why these two characters are chosen to be compared in this paper is because, first they lived at the same time period and were both involved in two important literary movements at that time; second, both of them interpreted and applied Chinese traditional poems in modern composition but in different ways. Therefore, comparison on their understandings of poetic translation  is a way to comprehend the role of Chinese traditional culture in modern times and to get to know these two poets and translators better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Research Method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close reading: this paper has collected relative works of Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound  and papers on them at first. By closing reading their works to understand their ways of poem composing and their principles of poetic translation. Works involved in this chapter are,''Complete Collections of Wen Yiduo''(闻一多全集), ''Biography of Wen Yiduo'', ''Cathy'' of Ezra Pound, and etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison study: since there some common points between these two poets and translators, comparisons are made between them to better distinguish them from their roles relatively in vernacular writing movement and in imagist movement as well as their roles in inheriting the old and making the new, and lastly on their poem translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''II.Literature Review'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo is widely studied as a new poet composer, painter,classical poetry researcher, as well as a revolutionist. Papers of Wen Yiduo focuse more on him as a poet composer, than on him as a translator and this chapter mainly studies on him as a translator with his poet identity as supplement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:A.png]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Papers on Wen Yiduo have covered almost all subjects including his multiple identities as well as his further studies on traditional Chinese mythologies, classical poems etc.&lt;br /&gt;
From 1970s to today, this chapter chose recent papers on Wen Yiduo as a translator, and we can see from this picture that study on Wen Yiduo continues to be a favor to scholars and in recent years even more papers were published on his translation principles. In 2005, a paper of Lv Jing is a watershed, for he announced a new age of modern metrical poem's coming. Wen Yiduo is a pioneer of metrical poem at the begging of 20th C but he's inevitably constrained by his time and with culture development, and now we are gradually entering a new era of modern metrical poetry(吕进，2005).&lt;br /&gt;
Major works often cited by scholars and these two black dots are work of Qian Liqun's (钱理群等，1998) ''Chinese Literature in Recent 30 Years''(中国现代文学30年)and ''Collection on Translation Theories''(翻译论集：罗新璋等，1984)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for comparison between Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound,there are 18 essays published in recent years found within China.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:8.png]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 18 papers in total and phrases mentioned the most often are &amp;quot;Chinese new poetry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;poem translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the beauty of painting&amp;quot;. Most of these papers study Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound from the general comparison between two movements(vernacular writing movement and imagist movement) and there is only one paper directly compares them, which was written by Fu Jianan(傅建安) and Zhang Li（张立） in 2019. In this paper, the authors pointed out that Wen Yiduo was heavily influenced by Ezra Pound, which could be seen from his three principles of beauty: the beauty of music, the beauty of painting, and the beauty of architecture.Besides, they also believed that Wen Yiduo was affected by nationality and creativity of Ezra Pound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''III.Discussion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo is a representative poet and translator in China at the beginning of 20th Century. At that time, China was experiencing a social and cultural upheaval with collapse of the old and emerging of the new. Since Wen Yiduo was born in a family with avant-garde thoughts, he came to get revolutionary idea at an early age. Although Wen Yiduo didn't participate directly into May 4th movement, he demonstrated his firm support of students through a passionate patriotic poem. Clearly, Wen Yiduo's literary creation is indispensable from his social ideas. This could be revealed in his subjects of poems for instance, ''Songs of Seven Sons''(七子之歌), ''Song of the Sun''（太阳吟）, ''Silent Night''(静夜), and etc. As for his ideas in translation which are also closely associated with his understanding in poem composing, basing on his personal learning and experiences.  &lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo had experienced several transition in his life in poem composing. He was first a poet of classical poems(1916-1925) and had works like, ''Ode on Horse''(马赋), ''Ode on Pine''（松赋), ''Spring Willow''（春柳),and etc. Later influenced by Hu Shi and vernacular writing movement, he devoted himself to new poem writing and criticized that classical poem shouldn't be composed and it should be totally abandoned (评本学年《周刊》里的新诗). After several tries in composing new poems, Wen Yiduo later arrived at America to continue his study on painting and literature. Here he had contact with Chicago poets and American Imagists and this was where his another transition occurred. He then again criticized Hu Shi's absolute abandonment of rhyme and rhythm and advocated to trace back to Chinese classical culture for nourishment and this was partly enlightened by his painting and classical poem study experiences in Chicago and after being back to China, he pioneered in creating metrical poems which associated western new poems' features together with image and structure of classical Chinese poems. He asked for beauty in music, beauty in image, and beauty in Architecture. His best work realized his principles could be seen in Dead Water(死水)(闻一多全集，1993).&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound had a same starting point of doing translation which is to find an answer to his epoch, to solve problems existing. He even leveled the importance of Confucianism to the height of Christianism which has unrivalled importance in Western culture. He believed that the &amp;quot;order&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;benevolence&amp;quot; mentioned by Confucius was exactly what was needed to conquer the social plight posed by industrialism, periodic economic crisis, isolation between human beings, and etc.(蒋洪新，2001) Ezra Pound denied that poem translation should be word-to-word translation but to maintain connotations behind it. He decided the name &amp;quot;imagism&amp;quot; for the writing movement in 1912 and later published ''Cathy''in 1915. He was delighted when he discovered Chinese character was full of beauty of images and classical poems like ''The Books of Songs''all could be a good source for imagist movement.&lt;br /&gt;
In ''A Pact'', Pound compared Whitman as a father and himself was his son. Although he held some disagreements with his father,they two had to share the same root and sap.Whitman is like Hu Shi in China, who highlighted the importance of free expression, direct use of vernacular language, and relatively neglected the significance of structure, rhyme and rhythm. Wen Yiduo had also mentioned that he disagreed with Hu Shi's composition of absolute free verses in his ''Experiment''(尝试集). To Wen Yiduo, sound and music is what contained in words and only poem, this concise expression, can have more powerful emotions with their syllables. This is natural and artistic (《冬夜》评论).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Contrast of Wen Yiduo's and Pound's principles in image translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo started painting when he was young and he continued his study of painting in Chicago Academy of Fine Arts. All these experience provided him a chance to paint poems and he had unique understanding of images basing on his study on both classical Chinese poems and new poems. At the beginning of his composing of new poems, poems on nature took a great part of them. Yet he later found that his direct use of a lot of common images in classical poems made his poem too direct and superficial. He therefore decided to use more uncommon images.When he came to America and knew Chicago poets like Carl Sandberg as well as imagists like Amy Lowell, he was affected by their ideas in poem composing.Chicago poets use direct language and free verse to paint out the world in a vivid way. Images are important to Chicago poets but they put rhythm and rhyme in a non-essential position (焦建平，2001). Wen Yiduo therefore, at the earlier period of his poem composing, he paid great attention to image use and also disregarded rhythm and rhyme. Here we have one short poem of his earlier composition:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
太阳辛苦了一天，&lt;br /&gt;
赚得一个平安的黄昏，&lt;br /&gt;
喜得满面通红，&lt;br /&gt;
一气直往山洼里狂奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This excerpt was from one of his earlier vernacular poem and it's very direct and daily, yet lacking beauty in music, image, and depth, and he soon gave up this style. He agreed with Hu Shi's idea in liberating human mind by literature revolution, but he still enhanced the importance of literary form (北塔，2011). Wen Yiduo therefore, criticize Hu Shi's writing for lack of beauty in music and in image.As a translator, his principles of poem translation are heavily impacted by his identity as a poet. He believed that translator of poem should be a poet himself and the process of translation could be viewed as a process of recreation. Wen Yiduo compared poem composing as traditional Chinese painting; colors blending with colors create new harmonious image and words should be like colors (闻一多，1926). Take Wen Yiduo's poem ''Red Candler''as an example, he used the image of red candler to praise the spirit of selfless sacrifice and affirmed his belief in brightness. From Wen Yiduo's own writing, we could see the transition of his using color image, which shifted from bright ones to dim ones as we can discover from ''Red Candler'' (红烛), ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum''(忆菊) and ''Color''(色彩) to ''Backwater''(死水). Images of colors in his poems are often studied by scholars. And it is taken as a clear combination of his idea of both painting and poetry composing. And as we've mentioned above that, Wen Yiduo's poetry contained his patriotic idea which is not only shown in subjects but also in his insistence on the form of poetry. As we can see in both ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum''(忆菊) and ''Backwater''(死水), Wen Yiduo pursued a visual presentation of described pictures. Although Wen Yiduo had studied painting in America, he had shown more free hand sketch in his poem rather then western fine brush work.(辛春生，2011) All his principles in poem composition were applied to his translation later. Wen Yiduo asked for concrete image rather than mystery one which also coincides with Pound's idea. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''&amp;quot;这种空空疏疏模模糊糊的描写法使读者丝毫得不着一点具体的印象，当然是弱于幻想力底结果。&amp;quot;（《冬夜》评论）&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don’t use such an expression as &amp;quot;dim lands of peace.&amp;quot; It dulls the image. It mixes an abstraction with the concrete. It comes from the writer’s not realizing that the natural object is always the adequate symbol.&amp;quot;(A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste)''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound can be taken as an orientalist for his love and study on eastern cultures. Before he came to know Chines, he was captured by the conciseness but rich connotation contained in Chinese traditional culture. His interests in Chinese traditional poems was started by ''A History of Chinese Literature ''(Herbert Giles) and later became addicted to it for Fenollosa's introduction of oriental art（郭为，1988). In the process of translating Chinese traditional poem he formed his poem composing principles. He believed that poem should not be written in superfluous words; abstraction should not be mixed with concrete natural symbols; and expressions should be polished with good ornaments.(Ezra Pound, A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste) Pound had many practices of image-using and he was known for his superimposition of images. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
“落叶依于重扃。（落叶哀蝉曲 刘彻）”&amp;quot;A wet leaf that clings to the threshold.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence has well shown Pound's superimposition of images.Here &amp;quot;wet leaf&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;threshold&amp;quot; are two different images but the verb &amp;quot;cling&amp;quot; is used well to paint a picture of deep autumn and to arouse the feeling of departure. Even the leaf is hesitating of leaving, how about humans? Both &amp;quot;fallen leaf&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;threshold&amp;quot; are classical image used in Chinese poems. Pound chose concrete images to convey the abstract melancholy just as Chinese classical poem did. In ''Cathy'', ''The Beauiful Toilet'' has shown that Ezra Pound also had his own understanding of color image. &amp;quot;Blue, blue is the grass about the river&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;White, white of face, hesitates, passing the door.&amp;quot; There are 6 duplicated words in original poem but Pound only kept the duplicated form of color words &amp;quot;青青&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;皎皎&amp;quot;, which reflects his high attention to color image although he didn't mentioned that in his essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound drew nourishment from classical Chinese poems and attached great importance to image using. Yet, since Wen Yiduo had experiences as a painter, he was more sensitive to color images than Pound, though Pound also had his own preference to images. Therefore, we may assume that Wen Yiduo was affected by imagisma and by Ezra Pound but Wen Yiduo also had his personally preference and choice of image application basing on his understanding of classical Chinese poems and painting just as what was shown in ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum''(忆菊). &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Contrast of Wen Yiduo's and Pound's principle in rhyme translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo composed poems in classical Chinese with traditional style at first, when he was at school. Later deeply affected by ideas of vernacular poem composing as highlighted by Hu Shi, he accepted that we should liberalize citizen's mind by freeing them from constraints of classical writing and shifted his composing from classical style to vernacular free verse.When Wen Yiduo started his new poem composing, he realized too direct an expression was would lose the hazy beauty. Different from Hu Shi, Wen Yiguo attached great importance to rhyme and rhythm of poems. This might have some association with his experience of Tang poem studies. He appreciated the beauty of classical poem and even believed that it's almost impossible for us to translate these poems into English, or it's a waste of classical poems. To translate Yuefu folksongs, free verse is thought to be the best choice to him, for their similarity in form and translator is given more space to think about rhyme (Wen Yiduo, 1926). As his comment on Shigeyoshi Obata's translation on Li Po's poems, Wen blamed the translator used free verse to translate Li Po's metrical poems.Because Wen himself is a big fan of Li Po, he denied that Li Po's grander style and imposing manner could be kept in free verses(黄焰结，2014). He then practiced his translation believes into his own writings. In the next year(1927), he translated a poem of John Masefield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sea Fever&lt;br /&gt;
by： John Masefield&lt;br /&gt;
I must go down to the seas again, to the lonely sea and the sky,&lt;br /&gt;
And all I ask is a tall ship and a star to steer her by,&lt;br /&gt;
And the wheel's kick and the wind's song and the white sail's shaking,&lt;br /&gt;
And a gray mist on the sea's face, and a gray dawn breaking.&lt;br /&gt;
I must go down to the seas again, for the call of the running tide&lt;br /&gt;
Is a wild call and a clear call that may not be denied;&lt;br /&gt;
And all I ask is a windy day with the white clouds flying,&lt;br /&gt;
And the flung spray and the blown spume, and the sea-gulls crying.&lt;br /&gt;
I must go down to the seas again, to the vagrant gypsy life,&lt;br /&gt;
To the gull's way and the whale's way, where the wind's like a whetted knife;&lt;br /&gt;
And all I ask is a merry yarn from a laughing fellow-rover,&lt;br /&gt;
And quiet sleep and a sweet dream when the long trick's over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去，再回到荒凉的天涯海角，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要求的是一只楼船，一颗星儿做她的向导，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还有龙骨破着浪，风声唱着歌，白帆在风里摇，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
海面上一阵灰色的雾，一个灰色的破晓。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去，因为那一阵潮水的呼声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是狂暴的呼声，嘹亮的呼声，你没有法子否认&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要求的是一个刮风的天儿，还飞着些白云，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
再加上海水翻着浪花儿，海鸥也在叫你。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去，再过那漂泊的生涯才好！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
走上海鸥的道，鲸鱼的道，那里的风像把快刀；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要的是做完了的活，大伙儿谈着天儿说着笑，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
临了，来一场甜蜜的梦，一宿安稳的觉。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Masefield's Sea Fever is a rhymed poetry and Wen chose end rhymed to echo the original version, in order to achieve the musical beauty in poem. Besides a lot alliterations &amp;quot;a star to steer/ a clear call,and etc.&amp;quot; are used in the original poem to form the enormous power and repetition is another figure of speech in this poem, &amp;quot;I must go down to the seas again&amp;quot;, which could emphasize the poet's emotion.To maintain the original feature, Wen Yiduo kept the original repetition and parallels in translation. Wen Yidou thought that art is what human decoration plus natural beauty and in his translation, to achieve the parallel structure and concise expression, he had chopped off unnecessary conjunctions and shift the order of words coordination. For example, &amp;quot;I must go down to the seas again, to the lonely sea and the sky,&lt;br /&gt;
And all I ask is a tall ship and a star to steer her by,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;again&amp;quot; this world was shifted into the latter part of the translation and &amp;quot;lonely sea and the sky &amp;quot; was translated as a Chinese four-character idiom &amp;quot;天涯海角&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;To steer&amp;quot; this infinitive was translated as a verb-object structure-&amp;quot;做她的向导&amp;quot; to ensure the balance of translation. Compared with the original version, we can discover the translated version even more concise and has clear beat to form the music. To form parallel structure and clear rhythm, Wen Yiduo had added some decorative elements or eliminate some unimportant elements to achieve his ideal music. “龙骨”，“风声”，“白帆”are words chosen by translator basing on original expression, in order to match both requirements of images and readability. “还”，“临了”，“天儿”， these are words added by transaltor which are rich in Chinese culture and are tainted by vernacular feature , which can help to achieve an effect of balance between loose and tense within poem. Wen Yiduo believes that poems should have multiple rhythms serving for one theme and this can help to catch reader's attention and arouse emotions. It's more natural and in this poem, it well conforms to the rhythm of waves(诗歌节奏的研究).&lt;br /&gt;
Different from Wen Yiduo's insistence on the rhyme and rhythm of poems, Ezra Pound believed that &amp;quot;It is not necessary that a poem should rely on its music, but if it does rely on its music that music must be such as will delight the expert.&amp;quot; (Ezra Pound, A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste) Take ''The River-Merchant's Wife: a Letter''as an example, Pound translated Chinese poem more into a prose than a rhymed poem, and to this extent his emphasize is more on the other sides as what was said by himself that he agreed that music was important but he didn't take it as a priority. He believed that poems could be divided into three kinds, and poems of sounds is one of the three. Poems of sounds could be appreciated without translation for its musicality and it, to some extent is untranslatable. But he regarded images are conveyable and was devoted to it. &lt;br /&gt;
Thus we can see, Rhyme and rhythm are as important as images to Wen Yiduo, for he thought these were also necessary ways to convey emotion and to arouse feeling. Wen Yiduo asked for not only beauty in image but also beauty in music and he showed no preference between these two, yet, to Pound, as what was said in ''A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste'', &amp;quot;It is not necessary that a poem should rely on its music&amp;quot;. Wen Yiduo attached so much importance to music, so that he once said some five-character quatrains of Li Po could not be translated into another language. For he believed that Li Po's five-character quatrains were ancient soul in modern cover with decorations. The beat and syllables form the imposing manner of his poem so once these verses were transplanted into another container, the favor might be lost. (英译李太白诗，1926)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Contrast of Wen Yiduo's and Pound's principles in translation of architecture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound studied both Chinese poems and Japanese poems. Therefore the structure of his translations can often be traced back into parallelism of Chinese poem as well as the Japanese Haiku. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In a Station of the Metro&lt;br /&gt;
The Apparition of these faces in the crowd;&lt;br /&gt;
Petals on a wet, black bough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is one of Pound's most famous poems and Pound took it as his proud work of imitation of Japanese Haiku. However, some scholars hold a different view, like Wu Di, he thought this poem is more close to imitation of Chinese parallel sentence. He listed reasons as: First, there are parallel compositions like time and space and color contrasts of bough and petals. Second, Wu thought that metrical unit of this poem is &amp;quot;word&amp;quot;, which is distinct from &amp;quot;syllable&amp;quot; in English poems and Japanese Haiku. Haiku highlighted more artistic conception than metrical harmony.Besides, this poem paid more attentions to the notional words than functional words. (吴笛，2007)&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's translation of poems are influenced by forms of folk songs, sonnets, Greek-style lyric poems, and elegy, etc. and it can be traced back to Provence love song, Japanese Haiku and Chinese traditional poetry.(王贵明，刘佳，2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo is the pioneer of new metrical poems in China and asked poets to learn from western metrics and combine it with Chinese traditional poems. He advocated that the highest form of art should be &amp;quot;pure form&amp;quot;. So he appealed to &amp;quot;beauty of architecture&amp;quot;, and in Chinese architecture balance is taken as a tidy form of beauty, which is what is asked for in poem by him also(陈历明，2016). Wen Yiduo once said Chinese aesthetic appreciation, balance is very essential, we can see it in  architecture and poems. Patterns, syntax, diction and coordination, are elements required in a well composed poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thursday&lt;br /&gt;
——Edna St. Vincent Millay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And if I loved you Wednesday, &lt;br /&gt;
Well, what is that to you?&lt;br /&gt;
I do not love you Thursday—   &lt;br /&gt;
So much is true. &lt;br /&gt;
And why you come complaining  &lt;br /&gt;
Is more than I can see.&lt;br /&gt;
I loved you Wednesday,&lt;br /&gt;
—yes—but what  Is that to me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
礼拜四&lt;br /&gt;
即使我礼拜三爱你，&lt;br /&gt;
你管它做什么？&lt;br /&gt;
礼拜四我并不爱你，&lt;br /&gt;
却一点也不错。&lt;br /&gt;
我真不懂，你何为还&lt;br /&gt;
找着我来纠缠。&lt;br /&gt;
礼拜三我爱你—对—&lt;br /&gt;
可是那也我又何干？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''V.Reference '''===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound. Cathy. London: Elkin Mathews, Cork Street Mcmxv.&lt;br /&gt;
北塔.略论闻一多诗歌之英文翻译[J].中国现代文学研究丛刊,2011(12):97-108.&lt;br /&gt;
陈历明.闻一多的诗歌翻译与格律诗学的生成[J].文艺理论研究,2016,36(01):64-75.&lt;br /&gt;
郭为.埃兹拉·庞德的中国汤[J].读书,1988(10):104-110.&lt;br /&gt;
蒋洪新.庞德的翻译理论研究[J].外国语(上海外国语大学学报),2001(04):77-80.&lt;br /&gt;
焦建平.卡尔·桑德堡与“意象主义”[J].西北大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2001(04):134-137.&lt;br /&gt;
黄丽娜. 闻一多诗歌翻译研究[D].湖南师范大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
黄焰结.英译李太白——闻一多与小畑薰良译诗对话的文化考量[J].外语教学与研究,2014,46(04):605-615+641.&lt;br /&gt;
吕进.三大重建:新诗,二次革命与再次复兴[J].西南师范大学学报(人文社会科学版),2005(01):130-135.&lt;br /&gt;
孙党伯 袁春正，闻一多全集. 武汉：湖北人民出版社 1993.12&lt;br /&gt;
吴笛.论庞德“在地铁车站”中的汉诗特性[J].外国文学研究,2007(05):53-57.&lt;br /&gt;
王贵明,刘佳.今韵古风——论埃兹拉·庞德诗歌翻译和创作中的仿古倾向[J].北京理工大学学报(社会科学版),2006(06):79-85.&lt;br /&gt;
闻黎明，闻一多年谱. 北京：群言出版社 2014.11&lt;br /&gt;
辛春生.闻一多《忆菊》诗的绘画美新探[J].名作欣赏,2011(35):28-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Passive and hypotaxis- Chinese Culture and CE translation	杨海容	Yang Hairong==&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Concepts of Passive in Chinese and English===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On metaphors	游雨婷	You Yuting==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Brief Introduction of Linguistic School and its Representatives	王源	Wang Yuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Polysystem and Cultural Turn	吴琪	WuQi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization     徐佳 Xu Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Aesthetics'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Aesthetic Representation of Two Versions of Wang Wei's Niao Ming Jian from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics	凌子瑾	Ling Zijin==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Aesthetic Study on Ezra Pound's Four Poems of Departure in ''Cathay''- From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauties&amp;quot; Principle  石迪文	Shi Diwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the dawn of the 21st century, Ezra Pound, intrigued by Chinese classical poetry, gave fresh impetus to the American New Poetry Movement. One of his works in this period, ''Cathay'', involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with contents spanning a thousand years from Spring and Autumn period (770 B.C.-476 B.C.) to Tang Dynasty (618-907). It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The chapter focuses on his Four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai （李白）, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot;. Its main contents involves interpretation and further exploration of the Chinese aesthetic values in Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauties&amp;quot;-Principle, i.e. beauty in sense, sound and form, by which it will prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry possesses some Chinese classical aesthetic concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound, ''Cathay'', Chinese classical poems of departure, Three Beauty Principle, Chinese classical aesthetics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十一世纪初，伊兹拉·庞德所领导的新诗运动从中国古典诗歌中寻找推动力，他在此期间所创译的《华夏集》从费诺罗萨笔记中选取了19首中国古典诗，横跨历史千年，从孔子编纂《诗经》的春秋时期(公元前770-公元前476年)到李白诗歌十二首的盛世唐朝(618年-907年)，这段时期中国古典诗达到艺术巅峰, 孔子所提出的诗教观兴盛,成为古代中国主流诗教观。这部作品既反维多利亚式夸大其词、矫揉造作的文风，推动了西方诗歌发展，又成为了中西文化交流史上的重要成果。本篇论文将聚焦于四首诗人挑选成章的离别诗，其均来自李白，分别是《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》、《送友人》、《送友人入蜀》以及《登金陵凤凰台》。论文主要内容是从许渊冲三美原则（意美、音美和形美）阐释和进一步发现庞德译作中保留的中国美学价值。通过这种方式，本文试图证明庞德对中国古诗的创造性翻译中仍具有一些中国古典美学观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊兹拉 · 庞德，《华夏集》，中国古典离别诗，三美原则，中国古典美学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his ''Cathay'', a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War. Most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair while during this period Pound found his muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian philosophy of poetry education attains prosperity and dominates. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article puts Pound's version in comparison with Li Bai's original one and intends to explore the aesthetic values of translation by virtue of Confucian aesthetic philosophy and Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;Hua jing&amp;quot;. The former (Confucian aesthetic thoughts) mainly involves two aspects: one is the neutralization beauty of &amp;quot;gentleness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;sincerity“ (温柔敦厚）; the other is the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander” (乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤). On the other hand, a variety of images are employed to help moderate poets' powerful emotions like homesickness, lovesickness and grief of parting, and all of them echo the neutralization beauty in poetic content. The latter (&amp;quot;Hua Jing&amp;quot;) proposed by Qian Zhongshu, who is one of Chinese great writers and translation theorists, is a well-known translation theory that contains Chinese classical qualities and inherits the traditional aesthetic thought. Firstly, &amp;quot;Hua&amp;quot; means the transmigration of souls in texts, by Qian which is considered as the top pursuit of literary translation. It requires that literary translators naturally and ingeniously convert texts of one language into words of another while at the same time the elusive charm of the original and its natures can be well preserved. In other words, language serves in a text just like man's flesh and blood and thus what translation can change only is the language but not the soul of the original. In this way, its immortal spirit can transmigrate to another language and reborn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of which originally written by Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. By virtue of Confucian philosophy and Qian's thoughts, the four poems can be well interpreted from the perspective of translation aesthetics, and by this way the essay helps enlarge the scope of translation study into Cathay and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Aesthetic Representation of &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; is the first poem in Four poems of Departure and tell a story of waving farewell to a friend along the River Kiang. The first two lines of the original poem is &amp;quot;故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州“, which Pound translates into &amp;quot;KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,/ The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&amp;quot; Literally, the translator mistranslates &amp;quot;故人“，”黄鹤楼“ and exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version of the two nouns (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) into English one （KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). Furthermore, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Aesthetic Representation of &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Aesthetic Representation of &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Aesthetic Representation of &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot;'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the Four Levels of Translation Based on Newmark’s Theory	张玲	Zhang Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.3.1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
===18.3.2 Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
===18.3.3 摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
===18.3.4 关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Translatability and Untranslatability of English and Chinese Puns and Corresponding Strategies of Translation	曾心媛	Zeng Xinyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.2 Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.3 Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.4 Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Untranslatability and Compensations	朱旭	Zhu Xu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on translations of ''Vanity Fair'' from the perspective of poetics==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;许鹏飞 Xu Pengfei&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter aims to discuss function losses and poetic values in translations of ''Vanity Fair'' from the perspective of poetics. In literary translation, translators may not strictly follow forms and structures corresponding to original texts due to various reasons, which can help translators convey emotions and content of original texts but also do damage to some functions and poetic effects of originals unconsciously. This chapter chooses some excerpts from two versions translated by Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang respectively. Under the guidance of poetics theory, this part will discuss the advantages and disadvantages in their translations and compare them to the original text. And the author will analyze their function losses and poetic values in aspect of literariness in the excerpts from two versions of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章节旨在从诗学角度探讨《名利场》不同译本中的功能损失和诗学价值。在文学翻译中，译者时常不会严格遵从原文的形式与结构，这有利于译者对原文情感内容的传达，但也在无形之中损害了原文的某些功能和诗学效果。本文节选了杨必和彭长江二人译本中的部分文段，在诗学理论指导下，通过分析二者翻译的优缺点，以及与原文进行比对，来探讨这两个译本选段翻译中存在的功能损失以及他们在文学性方面的诗学价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation;''Vanity Fair'';Poetics theory;Departure;Literariness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学翻译；名利场；诗学理论；偏离；文学性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to literary translation, it cannot escape from controversy and difficulty. It is considered that literary translation is quite hard because sense of beauty and emotions may be lost in the process of translation before they reach target receptors. And one or more translators seek to give a good translation of a same original, hence re-translation often occurs. ''Vanity Fair'' is a novel written by English writer William Makepeace Thackeray in 1847 which depicts English society in early nineteenth century. About a hundred years later, Yang Bi translated it into Chinese in 1957. Her translation is free from the shackles of the original language structure, showing charm and original style of ''Vanity Fair''. After Yang Bi’s translation, a lot of people re-translated this book. Among them, Peng Changjiang’s work is an impressive one. His translation, published in 1996, follows the original structure which is quite different from Yang Bi’s version in style, wording and many other aspects. Both of them give their unique translations to Chinese readers and their translations own their characteristics and merits. Nevertheless, it is inevitable that something in source text may be lost in target text. Besides, their different choices of translation strategies are worthy of discussion. To explore these, this chapter will discuss some discourses excerpted from the two versions compared with the original text under the guidance of poetics theory. And how literariness in original text can be retained in their translation will also be involved. According to comparisons and study, it will analyze their poetic values and function losses in translation in perspective of poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 An Overview of Relevant Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing the comparison between Yang Bi’s version and Peng Changjiang’s translation, this part will briefly introduce the theoretical basis of this chapter. In this section, the author will first give an introduction on relevant parts of poetics theory and then expounds the functions of language proposed by the Roman Jakobson, especially poetic function. And then this part will discuss internal connections between poetics theory and poetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1Poetics theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics originated in ancient Greece. Poetics in tradition is a study on poetry based on Aristotle’s Poetics, while Jakobson enlarges its fields. Roman Jakobson proposed that poetics can be applied in research on literature because its object of study is art of language(1987: 69). According to Jakobson(1987: 63), the main question that poetics studies is what transforms verbal message into arts. Poetics theory proposes that literariness in literature distinguishes it from other text types and gives it poetic effects. And it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. Correspondingly, literariness is the object of literature research(Jakobson, 1973: 62). As a result, a vitally important issue in literary translation that needs to figure out is how to retain literariness in original works. This is closely connected with functions of language, especially poetic function, which is dominant and crucial for literature. Besides, cognitive poetics theory considers that the more efforts a reader makes to understand a work, the stronger poetic effects it will produce(Pilkington, 2000:161 -169). The unfamiliar expression is a skill of creating art and grabbing readers’ attention in poetic perspective(Shklovsky, 1998: 16). And poetic language is a kind of self-focused message, different expressions can build different informational capacity of messages(Jakobson, 1987:67, 85). Therefore, choices of words and structure in literary works cannot be ignored and should be seriously concerned in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Functions of language====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3Poetics theory and poetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Comparative Analysis of Translations of ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1Lexicon====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2Sentence structure====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  赵晓燕  Zhao Xiaoyan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the translations of Cosmetic Trademarks from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  张琪  Zhang Qi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== '''Abstract ''' ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== '''Key Words''' ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== '''摘要''' ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== '''关键词''' ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== '''Introduction''' ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Cultural words Based on Interpretive Theory	何长琦	He Changqi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words from the view of cultural self-confidence.	刘博	Liu Bo==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture- loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, &amp;quot;In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination. However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. As China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Therefore, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, the Communist Party of China (CPC) has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firm cultural confidence&amp;quot;, which has been widely accepted by the Chinese people. Against this backdrop, English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory   刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi==&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Strategies of Words under the Guidance of Translation Methodology 肖婷 Xiao Ting==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Vanity Fair 常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be exist in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.1Skopos theory '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001:29). Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, the skopos theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers. The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to reader TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication have been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.2Translation theories,strategies and techniques '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories. In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's skopos theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects.One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationsips among those three entities can be said to mutaully restarin and complement each other. Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques.They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other transaltion strategies, techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translaton strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of transaltion theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that transaltors are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occuring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of transaltion theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice,including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories.Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation theories of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. But the selcetion of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effcet of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techqiues seem to be the most low-leveled concepte laying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct transaltion studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''II.Case Analysis'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1The translation of tourism texts '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson, 2019, p.17) Since this paper manages to unfold the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following words is not an exception. Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourist and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。——《武陵源风景》画册&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! They are not artistic works, but more exquisite than artistic works. One cannot help marveling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers’ burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
——《九寨沟风景名胜区简介》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stance, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;树正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard the skopos theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the skopos theory, the translation techniques of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。&lt;br /&gt;
——《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place to be known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of the skopos theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.2The translation of literary texts '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator comply with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.——''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。（林纾译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as Ivanhoe, Uncle Tom's Cabin and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified the Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
——&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”——《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.” (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(Hawkes)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from A Dream of Red Mansions written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and theories is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of The Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。——《边城》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from Remote City written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specific meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel Remote City is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers’ fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by the The Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.3The translation of business texts '''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''III.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''IV.References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contemporary Study on Nida's Functional Equivalence and Skopos Theory	聂晓楼	Nie Xiaolou==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the concept of equivalence in translation	彭娟	Peng Juan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Application of Functional Equivalence to Translation of Rhetorical Devices in The Nightingale and the Rose	彭小玲	Peng Xiaoling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Exploration of Translation Studies and Comparison Between Skopos Theory and Nida’s Functional Theory	彭育志	Peng Yuzhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Translation of Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows a prospective employer that you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employer’s attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 Definition of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present their backgrounds and skills. Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment.&lt;br /&gt;
A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Features of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized but the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about their job search direction, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2.1 Conciseness===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2.2 Clarity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make it easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2.4 Pertinence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume, which is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2.5 Objectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in form and content, the English resume is not a hard copy of the Chinese resume. Recognizing the difference between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs pointed out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3.1 Role of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of a Chinese resume is the first step of the job, English resume plays a supplementary role to the Chinese resume; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidate, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidate’s ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”① Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”① Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3.3 Focus of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job. Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.1 Skopos Rule===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.2 Coherence Rule===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.3 Fidelity Rule===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.4 Loyalty Rule===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.1 Action verbs===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成②&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2.2 Syntactic Unity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.2 Concise Style===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Notes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[D]. 天津: 天津商业大学, 2015: 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
② 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历的英译[D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学, 2018: 22.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[J]. 中国大学生就业, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[D]. 天津: 天津商业大学, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 张培基等. 英汉翻译教程[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Translation of English Film Title—Under the Perspective of Skopos Theory 杨悦 Yang Yue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On functional equivalence and formal equivalence and their application in translation 陈静静 Chen Jingjing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation plays an indispensable role in modern cross-cultural communication. In this process, translators are supposed to achieve the equivalence between the source text and the target text to the greatest extent. Translation theory is of great importance to steer them towards this. Nida put forward the well-known theory of formal equivalence and functional equivalence which pursues the equivalence in form and content and that in function between the two languages separately. This paper focuses on their introduction and differences as well as their application in translation so as to provide more guidance for translators and promote people’s deeper understanding on functional equivalence and formal equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
functional equivalence, formal equivalence, translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译在现代跨文化交际中起着非常重要的作用，而在这一过程中，译者需要尽可能实现源文本和目标文本之间最大的对等。翻译理论在其中则对译者具有非常重要的指导作用。奈达提出了“形式对等”和“功能对等”理论，“形式对等”是以源语为中心，追求原文形式和内容之间的对等，而后者强调实现两种语言之间功能上的对等。该论文主要对形式对等和功能对等进行简单介绍并分析两者之间的差异以及它们在翻译之中的运用，以使译者对它们有更为深入的了解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等，形式对等，翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In order to set a standard for the transition between the source language and the target language, Nida, based on the essence of translation, put forward the theory of dynamic equivalence but later replaced it with the name of functional equivalence as he was convinced that it will better reflect the communicative function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence mainly includes lexical equivalence, syntax equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. According to Nida, when translating, you need to use the most appropriate, natural and equivalent words to express the information of the source text, that is to say, functional equivalence is prior to formal equivalence. Therefore, we need to try to achieve equivalence in form when we pursue the equivalence in content. In the book “Language, Culture, and Translation”, Nida divides functional equivalence into “minimal equivalence” and “maximum equivalence”. The basic point of “functional equivalence” is to compare the way of understanding and appreciating the original text by the readers of the target text, and requiring the readers of the target text to be able to perceive the translation. The extent to which readers of the original text understand and appreciate the original text( the minimum functional equivalence), the readers of the target text should basically be able to understand and appreciate the target text in the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the original text( the maximum functional equivalence). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To accurately reproduce the source language culture and eliminate cultural differences, the translator can follow these three steps. First, the translator should strive to make the translation not only conform to the semantics of the original text but also reflect the cultural characteristics of the original text. However, two kinds of languages represent two completely different cultures and similar elements may exist in the two cultures but they can't be exactly the same. Therefore, it is impossible for a translator to fully display the cultural connotations of the original text. Second, if meaning and culture can’t be taken into account at the same time, the translator has to abandon the formal equivalence and achieve the purpose of reproducing the semantics and culture of the original text by changing the form of the original text in the translation. Third, when changing the form still doesn’t work, the translation technique of “reconstruction” can be used to achieve the equivalence in meaning between the source text and the target text. It means transforming the deep structure of the source text into the surface structure of the target text , that is, the cultural connotations of the source text could be elaborated by words of the target language. In terms of the the status of source text and the translator, according to this theory, minor adjustment of the source text is allowed when necessary but we are not encouraged to modify it. Consequently, it seems that the source text is in a high position so the translator must give preference to it. From the perspective of translation standard, domestication is preferred in functional equivalence when we consider the cultural factors. What’s more , it is commonly used in literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is of great importance for it brings the contest between the literal translation and free translation to an end and provides a new translation standard, but on the other way, it turns the translation into an activity merely concerned with language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Formal equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relationship between functional equivalence and formal equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Application of functional equivalence and functional equivalence in translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lexical equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Syntax equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Texual equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stylistic equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== My understanding of Translation Equivalence Nguyen,Thuy Hien Nguyen, Thuy Hien ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Functional Equivalence in the Translation of Ken Liu 肖茜 Xiao Xi==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Applicaton of Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Application of Interpretive Theory in Escort Interpretation	韩宛真	Han Wanzhen==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Skopos Theory Becomes Stronger When Translation Equivalence is Failing  刘怡瑜 Liu Yiyu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Theory and Practise'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Development of Translation in Chinese Buddhist Scriptures and Western Biblical Scriptures	陈佳欣	Chen Jiaxin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook VS Comparative Study on Chinese and Western Translation	成于思	Cheng Yusi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern Literature Translation	方洁玲	Fang Jieling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The development and future trend of translation Theory	张慧	Zhang Hui==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Cultural Critique of Foreignization and Domestication	吴子佳	Wu Zijia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Contemporary Translation Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Influence of Linguistics on the Construction of Translatology	孔祥慧	Kong Xianghui==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation, History and Culture and Introducing Interpreting Studies	李璐伊	Li Luyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reflection on the Learning of Translation Studies in China	许晶	Xu Jing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The influence of translator's cultural identity on translation	周玉娟	Zhou Yujuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Application of Domestication and Foreignization in Howard Goldblatt’s Translation of Mo Yan's works	邹鑫雨	Zou Xinyu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yan Fu from descriptive translation studies	曹润鑫	Cao Runxin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Thoughts'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of Translator’s Subjectivity from the Western Metaphorical Perception of Translation	李玉	Li Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the study and analysis of three kinds of beauty and transformation in the mid autumn festival prelude to water melody under the guidance of functional equivalence	林敏	Lin Min==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lexical Gap between English and Chinese and its translation strategies	孟莹	Meng Ying==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Form and Spirit in Translation	文偲荇	Wen Sixing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translation methods，form，sprit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译方法，翻译的形与神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The form of translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The sprit of translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories——Taking &amp;quot;2017 APEC Speech&amp;quot; as sample	周诗卿	Zhou Shiqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Strategies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study on the Translation Strategies, Translation Methods and Translation Techniques in Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years 	朱素瑶	Zhu Suyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of Translation Strategies for Chinese and English Proverbs	管钦清	Guan Qinqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator's invisibility vs. Translation Studies	胡百辉	Hu Baihui==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On E-C Translation of Newspapers from the Perspective of Verities and Translation	胡瑾	Hu Jin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The translator's invisibility	张毓婕	Zhang Yujie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and foreignization in Cross-cultural Translation	顾东方	Gu Dongfang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation of Chinese Political Terms on the Basis of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; 	高明珠	Gao Mingzhu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the political communication among countries is more and more frequent, and the translation of political terms has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. Political terms translation is challenging, because not only does it concern the relationship between countries, national status, political attitude and other important issues, but also it is developmental. Political neologisms will keep emerging, and some political terms will contain new connotations with the advancement of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political vocabulary has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors.In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political terms, which pointed out that the translation of political words should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political terms with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence   Chinese political terms   translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化的发展，各国间的政治交流愈加频繁，政治词汇的翻译也逐渐成为翻译界讨论热点之一。政治词汇的翻译是具有挑战性的，不仅是因为它关系到国与国之间的关系、国家地位、政治态度等重要问题，而且因为政治词汇是发展性的，政治词汇中会不断有新的词汇涌进，且某些政治词汇会随着时代的发展而增加新的内涵。而中国政治词汇除了具有以上特点，它还有多词缀、缩写、四字短语[1]，多用隐喻等修辞手法的特点。2008年，杨明星等学者针对中国政治词汇的翻译，基于尤金·奈达的“功能对等”理论提出了“政治等效”翻译标准，该标准指出政治词汇的翻译要遵循“政治性”、“动态性”、“平衡性”三大原则。本文基于相关文献，总结出在该标准下，对中国政治词汇在具有多词缀、缩写、四字短语及多采用隐喻这几个特点下的翻译可采用的具体的翻译策略，如增补法、省略法[1]、喻体保留法（完全保留、部分保留）、喻体转换法、喻底补充法、喻义直叙法[2]等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效 中国政治词汇 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Significance of Translating Political Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Difficulties in Translating Political Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Proposal and Connotations of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Three Principles of Political Equivalence ===&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Translation Straties under The Standard of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===(1)The Characteristics of Chinese Political Terms=== &lt;br /&gt;
===(2)Translation Strategy---Supplement===&lt;br /&gt;
===(3)Translation Strategy---Omission===&lt;br /&gt;
===(4)Translation Strategy---Keeping or Converting Analogical Body===&lt;br /&gt;
===(5)Translation Strategy---Adding Explanation and Narration===&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===7. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Appreciation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Appreciation of Translation from the Stylistic Perspective - Use Walden as a Case Study	袁诗琦	Yuan Shiqi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparison Beteewn the Translation Systems Proposed by Tan Zai  and Yi Jing	石海瑶	Shi Haiyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern  Literature Translation.	王美玲	Wang Meiling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Interpreter's Memory and Translation Memory in Interpreting 	康浩宇	Kang Haoyu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory plays an important role in interpreting and it is a kind of interpreting competence. The information processing in interpreting is complicated. When the information is input, interpreter first recognize and keep the information, which will then be analyzed, encoded, stored and retrieved. And the interpreter finally decode the information into target language(Wang Jianhua, 2019).Because of the fast input of information and limited time for pausing, great memory is required for interpreters. Whether a good or poor memory has a direct effect on the quality of interpreting. &lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology, machine translation and computer aided translation, which is also called CAT, was invented as two effective and efficient ways for translation. In CAT, there is a concept called translation memory. Different from human beings’ memory, translation memory is more likely a database. Nowadays, translation memory of CAT has been put into wide use in translation. And in recent years, translation memory has also been applied as a tool in interpreting. As the technology is not yet mature, there are still some limitation and weakness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Significance of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some studies on the memory of interpreters. But most of them focus on its practical aspects such as how to improve interpreters’ memory or how to make the best of memory in interpreting, instead of substantial facts. The nature of memory and mechanism of memory is also worthy to be studied, so readers can have better understanding and cognition of what is memory and how it works. Therefore, readers can better address our problems in memory of interpreting. The study will fully analyze memory from the aspect of psychology and science. And then it will study on memory of interpreting in details including systems, mechanism, coding and theories. &lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is quite a novel topic as it belongs to a sort of science and technology. As the world stepped into information era, digital era and even Artificial Intelligence era, translation memory has been used more widely than ever before. It really facilitates the translators as it both saves a lot of time and greatly improved the translation efficiency. However, there are few studies on the translation memory application in interpreting field. Actually, in many situations, interpreters also uses this kind of technology to help their interpreting. They study will research on the fact of translation memory in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Structure of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be developed in five chapters. &lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1, the introduction part, is initiated by introducing the background, research problems, and significance of the study.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 is functioned to define and categorize the memory.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 will present the memory mechanism and related theories in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 will mainly focus on the translation memory technology at present and its application in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
The concluding chapter generalizes the content of the study and put forward the limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Discussion of Literal and Free Translation from the Perspective of Linguistic Value  龚钰冕 Gong Yumian==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Appreciation of Translation from the Stylistic Perspective - Use Walden as a Case Study  王轩  Wang  Xuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Machine Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the C-E Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory - A Case Study of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company	陈永相	Chen Yongxiang==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine (hereinafter referred to as TCM), the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, boasts the favorable curative effect and a good reputation across the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative” and national economy, TCM has been playing an increasingly significant role in international trade, attracting more attention of foreign medical experts and consumers. As the essential attachment of a medicine, medicine instructions belong to the genre of practical writing, characterized by the unique language structure and stylistic features, guiding doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicines, such as usage and dosage, actions and indications, contraindication, etc. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. Due to the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, however, plenty of problems appear on the C-E translation of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Adaptation Theory proposed by the Belgian pragmatist Jef Verschueren, language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. Translation is a cross-cultural communication activity, which involves language usage and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so on between source language and target language, and to adapt with different contexts, mentalities, cultures, etc. so as to achieve the ideal goal, from which the Adaptation Theory can be applied exactly into the study of translation. This paper will apply Adaptation Theory, therefore, as the theoretical framework, to study the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. Employing the core concepts and investigating aspects of Adaptation Theory, the author tries to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Traditional Chinese Medicine instruction translation, Adaptation Theory, Yulin Pharmaceutical Company &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中药是我国医药文化的瑰宝，有着良好的疗效和口碑。随着“一带一路倡议”的稳步推进和中国经济的平稳发展，中药药品在国际贸易中所占比重日益增加，得到了国外许多医疗专家和消费者的关注。药品说明书作为药品的重要附件，是一种实用文体，有其自身的语言结构和文体特点，能够指导医生与患者了解和熟悉药品作用、用法用量、适应症和禁忌等。而中医药品说明书英译作为中医英译的一个重要组成部分，其英译质量决定了药品能否被医生和患者正确理解和使用，以及中医药产品的国际贸易繁荣。然而，由于英语和汉语之间存在着不可避免的语言和文化差异，中医药品说明书英译依然存在着较大问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比利时语用学家维索尔伦提出的语言顺应论认为，语言的使用是一个不断作出选择和顺应的动态过程。翻译作为一项跨文化交际活动，需要在源语与目的语之间，就用词、翻译策略等方面进行选择，对不同语境、心理、文化等层面作出顺应。可见顺应论适用于翻译研究。因此本文以顺应论作为理论依据，通过对广西玉林制药公司中医药品说明书英译进行分析研究，运用顺应论的核心概念和研究视角，进一步探讨如何更好地翻译中医药品说明书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''中医药品说明书翻译，顺应论，玉林制药公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction		&lt;br /&gt;
2. Literature Review		&lt;br /&gt;
3. Theoretical Framework		&lt;br /&gt;
4. Adaptation Theory Applied in Traditional Chinese Medicine Instruction Translation of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company&lt;br /&gt;
5. Conclusion	&lt;br /&gt;
References	&lt;br /&gt;
Acknowledgemen&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 12:41, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not? 	莫玲	Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation	袁天翼	Yuan Tianyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: In this economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing age, the global economy is deeply developing, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasing day by day. At this time, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become the topic of us. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows daily, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation emerge endlessly. This passage offers a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, points out some typical problems in Chinese-English public sign translation we see in daily life, analyzes some methods and strategies of Chinese-English public sign translation, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: Chinese-English translation; public sign; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘  要：在这个经济全球化、政治多极化、文化全球化、科技现代化、信息共享化的时代，全球经济纵深发展，人类命运共同体日趋形成，人与人、国家与国家间的联系日益密切，这时，汉语公示语的英译问题便被提上了议程。尽管中国汉语公示语的英译翻译员越来越多，但是汉语公示语的英译问题层出不穷。本文简析了汉语公示语定义，例举了生活中常见的一些汉语公示语的英译典型问题，并针对此给出了一些翻译方法与策略，并进行了未来展望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：汉英翻译；公示语；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign is a specially applied literary form that was formed in modern times, which has a long history. It is used in public places and seen by the masses thus realizing unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the communication between China and other countries in the international community. In the meantime, there are increasingly more experts and scholars paying attention to the translation of Chinese public signs into English. (Reiss, 2004). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an extremely important role in foreign friends’ understanding of Chinese culture（Wang Huili, 2019）. Its applied range is so wide that nearly covers every aspect of our daily life, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructure: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also is shown to the foreigners, which can help foreigners in China study, work and live.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Research on the Features of Machine Translation and Its Relationship with Human Translation	欧阳静兰	OuYang Jinglan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Foreignization and Domestication'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between domestication and foreignizing translation	汤蓓	Tang Bei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Application of Domestication and Foreignization in Howard Goldblatt’s Translation of Mo Yan’s Works	欧蓉	Ou Rong==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
摘要：一直以来，中国文学的独特风格在世界文学中备受瞩目，在流向海外的过程中，翻译成为了跨文化沟通的桥梁与传播的媒介。莫言是中国著名代表作家，2012年获得诺贝尔文学奖，外国对其作品的翻译研究从未断过。葛浩文是美国著名中国当代文学翻译家，莫言所有作品的英译本都来自于他。本文旨在通过分析葛浩文在翻译莫言作品过程中体现的归化和异化，从而指出其过人之处，从而思考中国文学作品被英译时应注意的事项，加强与提高不同文化之间交流的理解度与流畅度。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：归化；异化；葛浩文；莫言的作品&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: For a long time, owing to the unique style, Chinese literature has attracted much attention among world literature. In the process of flowing overseas, translation has become a bridge of cross-cultural communication and a medium of transmission. Mo Yan is a well-known representative Chinese writer, who won the Nobel Prize in Literature in 2012. The study on his works about translation abroad has never stopped. Howard Goldblatt is a famous American  translator specializing in contemporary Chinese literature, and all English versions of Mo Yan's works are from him. Through analyzing the domestication and foreignization that reflects in the translated version of Mo Yan's works by Howard Goldblatt, the thesis aims to point out the extraordinary of this application and consider the matters that should be paid attention to when translating Chinese literary works into English to strengthen the understanding and improve the fluency of the exchange between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: Domestication; Foreignization; Howard Goldblatt; Mo Yan’s works&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1. The Definition of Domestication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Definition of Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Howard Goldblatt’s Translation Strategies on Chinese Literary Works&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Embodiment of Domestication and Foreignization in Mo Yan’s works&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Enlightenment under the Application for Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bibliography--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 15:39, 6 November 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Domestication and Foreignization in the Course of Translation Under the Direction of Skopostheorie	谭星越	Tan Xingyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of domestication and foreignization in cross cultural translation 	周罗平	Zhou Luoping==&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture and the medium of communication between cultures. Language and culture are closely connected. Nowadays, cultural exchanges are becoming increasingly frequent; hence, it’s particularly important to use translation to convey information between different cultures. Translation is a process not only about transforming one language into another, but also about noticing the history and cultural tradition behind languages. Therefore, in cross-cultural translation, translators should master two methods to deal with culture: domestication and foreignization. This article will introduce the two translation methods of domestication and foreignization and explore how to reasonably use them in cross-cultural translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: Domestication  Foreignization  Cross-cultural Translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
语言是文化的载体，是文化间传播和交流的媒介。语言和文化之间密不可分。在文化交流日益频繁的今天，用翻译去传递不同文化之间的信息就显得格外重要。翻译不仅仅是将一种语言转化为另一种语言，更要关注不同语言背后所承载的历史背景和文化传统，故在跨文化翻译中，译者应掌握处理文化的两种翻译方法：归化和异化。本文将系统地介绍归化和异化这两种翻译方法，并探究在跨文化翻译中如何选择这两种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：归化 异化 跨文化翻译--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 00:55, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= '''Title Translation''' =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the Translation of Movie Titles	陈惠	Chen Hui==&lt;br /&gt;
		&lt;br /&gt;
==  A Study on Movie Titles Translation from the Perspective of Skopos Theory 罗雨晴	Luo Yuqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation of Cultural Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-Loaded Words in Li Qingzhao's Ci-Poetry Based on Scopos Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;周思庆 Zhou Siqing&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Li Qingzhao and her Ci-Poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Brief introduction of Li Qingzhao====&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Development and characteristics of Li Qingzhao's Ci-Poetry==== &lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Introduction of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Introduction of Scopos theory===&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 The application of Scopos theory in the translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Acknowledgements'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Communicative Translation Approach to Idioms Translation in Volume One of A Dream of Red Mansions--A Case Study of Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang’s Version	蒋淇玮	Jiang Qiwei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==How to keep &amp;quot;Chineseness &amp;quot; in Idiom Translation from Chinese to English	瞿淼	Qu Miao==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
摘要：俗语是流传在人民群众口头上的，结构相对稳定的通俗语句，一般包括谚语、歇后语、惯用语和俗成语。汉语俗语承载着中国语言文化特色，蕴含着丰富的文化信息。在汉英俗语翻译中，因为汉语和英语属于不同的语言系统，并且文化差异较大，所以常常出现译文丢失了中国特色的情况。本文从归化和异化的角度，对比了分别使用归化和异化翻译方法的译文的效果，讨论汉英俗语翻译保持中国特色的方法，得出结论，在汉语俗语英译过程中应该采取异化为主，归化为辅，并结合注释的方法，以此来最大限度地保持俗语的中国特色。&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of English Proverbs from the Perspective of Culture	韩海洋	Han Haiyang==&lt;br /&gt;
===31.4.1 '''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory     刘金惺琦 liu jinxingqi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation of Dish Names'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the C-E translation of Chinese dish names:From a Functional Equivalence Perspective 刘洋诺 Liu Yangnuo==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With increasing global influence, the task of cultural communication is a formidable project. Translation as a media plays a important role in cultural communication. A Bite of China, a TV program to introduce Chinese dishes, has gained popularity at home and abroad, thus broadcasting Chinese dishes. But difficulties in translating Chinese dishes are evitable considering abundant culture-loaded expressions and complex cooking skills. The essay discusses theoretical and practical significance of researching Chinese dish names. We summarize some point of views from other scholars. Also, we analyze the difficulties in translating Chinese cuisines from a functional equivalence perspective. Combined with translation examples, we discuss three strategies for translating Chinese dish names.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Keywords'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese-English translation; Chinese dish names; functional equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要''' 中国国际影响力不断提高，文化交流的使命更加艰巨。翻译作为文化交流媒介，其重要性也不容忽视。中国饮食文化节目《舌尖上的中国》在海内外热播也进一步推动了中国特色饮食文化的传播，但是其丰富的文化内涵和多样的烹饪技巧也给译者带来不少困难。本文探讨研究中国菜名翻译的理论和实践意义，总结中国菜名翻译目前的研究成果。从功能对等理论出发，分析中国菜名翻译的困难，同时也结合翻译实例，提出三个中国菜名翻译的策略。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词''' 中译英；中国菜名；功能对等&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
As the old Chinese saying goes, food is the God of the people. In other words, we regard food as the primary need. Chinese cuisine has a firm connection between our daily life and Chinese culture. But when it comes to Chinese cuisine, there are many aspects left for us to consider, such as the etiquette of dining table, dietary structure or habits, the art of dietary decorations and cultural connotation. In the essay, we will mainly focus on Chinese dish names. From semantic linguistic point of view, there are two structure in a language. The surface structure is Chinese dish names themselves, but the deep structure is the meaning behind these dish names. It’s not surprising that we will discuss the relationship between some Chinese dish names and their cultural connotation in the later part of this essay. Chinese dish names are endowed with Chinese culture through culture-loaded expressions or idioms. When we dive into our research, it’s easy to find out that behind some dish names from historical stories and anecdotes are layer upon layer of meanings. Although the majority of us understand the importance of translating Chinese dish names, good translations still remain in the dark. The reasons abound, ranging from a great variety of Chinese dishes and difficulty in fully understanding of cultural connotation behind Chinese dishes.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
The essay takes functional equivalence coined by Eugene Nida as a theoretical basis. In the first part, we discuss the importance and significance of researches on Chinese-English translation of Chinese dish names. In the second part, we look back on functional equivalence theory and summarize current results on this topic. At the same time, we try to discuss difficulties in translating Chinese dish names in terms of basic information and cultural backgrounds. In the last part, we turn to discuss the possibility of applying the theory into translation practice on Chinese dish names in order to improve C-E translation of Chinese cuisine. We consolidate commonly used strategies into three combined with translation examples in reality. The last part is to summarize what we have discussed before and to point out limitations of this essay. The purpose of our research is to have a better understanding of our own culture and transmitting Chinese culture to foreigners. Apart from cultural aspect, cultural communication interconnects with economic and political aspect, which is one of reasons why China attaching much importance to cross-cultural communication and transmission.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''II.Literature Review'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Previous Studies on the C-E translation of Chinese Dish Names&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
There are some scholars who have paved the way for our further researches. Some of them describe strategies for C-E translation of Chinese dish names based on several translation theories. Others Zhang Tingli (2015) summarized six characteristics of Chinese dish names based on A Bite of China, a popular TV program in China. Below are six characteristics: place names plus ingredients, personal names plus ingredients, main ingredients plus supplementary ingredients, cooking procedures, various flavors and cultural elements. Li Weiwei (2017) wrote a report on Chinese-English cuisine interpretation under the guidance of Skopos Theory, including the Skopos rule, the coherence rule, the fidelity rule and the loyalty rule. Che Yimo (2019) summarize three principles to analyze the menu translation quality of a Chinese restaurant based on cross-cultural communication theories. The three principles include semantic proximity, cultural communication and aesthetics. Xue Jingnan (2015) involves an analysis of the translation of Chineseness by Chinese-Candians in food discourse from a cultural perspective, which providing a glimpse into Chinese culinary identity. Similiarly, Lee Yi Yan (2016) mainly focus on cultural and sociological phenomenon behind Chinese food. His research is based on two types of popular Chinese food narratives: Ang Lee's Eat Drink Man Woman published in 1994 with a televisual documentary series A Bite of China released in 2012. Under the guidance of their papers, we are able to explore more in this infinite sphere. We pay tributed to great efforts they have paid. While researches on the C-E transllation of Chinese dish names have spread into most sectors, researches from a functional equivalence theory are few because previous scholars mainly apply Skopos theory and cross-cultural theory into their researches. In the paper, we will discuss the C-E translation of Chinese dish names coupled with functional equivalence theory. In the next part, we will turn to existing problems in the C-E translation of Chinese dish names.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Existing Problems&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Problems in Transmitting Basic Information of Chinese Dish Names&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translation versions of a Chinese dish always make foreigners confused. For example, there are at least three versions of 炮弹鱼, including Shell fish, bullet mackerel and trigger fish. We often blur the lines between scientific name and general name in our translation. Also, sometimes we seem to ignore distinct difference between two things by using the same name to define them. For example, some translators use bamboo fungus and edible tree fungus to stand for竹笋 and 木耳 respectively, but in reality 竹笋is completely different from 木耳. There are some subtle differences among Chinese dishes. As Mo Chuanxia and Yue Lin (2020) mentioned in their essay, 水米籺is cooked rice pounded into paste with stuffing inside for worship or diet. 籺is a defining food for South China, especially in Guangdong provinces. It is totally different from cake or pastry in Western culture. The best way to translate it is to use explanatory words. Below are some C-E translations related to Chinese dishes: 黄馍馍(yellow steamed bun), 肉夹馍(the marinated meat in baked bun), 榴莲酥(crispy durian cake) and蒿子粑粑(crown daisy rice cake). Everyone who has ever eaten these four kinds of food will have an inkling of knowledge about the different flavor and shape between 黄馍馍and肉夹馍. Likewise, the word “sausage” is insufficient to translate 血肠, 腊肠 and 香肠. For some well-known Chinese food such as tofu, it’s unnecessary to translate it into bean curd as in 油豆腐(fried bean curd puff). It seems to be nonessential part in translating Chinese dish names because we often are encouraged to create our own translation. But for long-term effects, chaos will lead to negative impact on economic benefits of those Chinese dishes and cross-cultural communication. &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Judging from a great variety of cooking techniques in many Chinese dish names, they bring a lot difficulties in the rendering of Chinese cuisine. In Chinese, there are a lot of verbs to describe how to cook. I list some common verbs below: 炒, 煮, 炖, 炸, 煎, 煲, 蒸, 烧, 焖 and 拌.  But when it comes to C-E translation, we translators seem to ignore these verbs and use the same &amp;quot;with&amp;quot; structure to translate all of them as in 莴笋炒火腿(Stir-fried ham with asparagus lettuce), 莲藕炖排骨(Stewed ribs with lotus root) and 虾子焖茭白(Shrimp roe stewed with cane shoots). On top of these commonly used verbs, some verbs are really difficult to understand for native speakers who are unfamiliar with cooking, let alone for foreigners. The four words list below is a case in point: 煸, 焙, 焗 and 烩. The reason behind this phenomenon lies in lacking language about cooking techniques. The word list in this paragraph is more about the duration and degree of heating while cooking Chinese cuisine. As a translator, we should not only know general translation skills that can applied to a large number of texts, but also should have the inkling of other fields. Without background knowledge on cooking procedures, they will be stumbling blocks for translators striving for concise and accurate renderings.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing cooking techniques in Chinese dish names, we will turn to the different flavor of Chinese cuisine. When burying myself into oceans of Chinese dishes, I divide all sorts of flavors into two categories. In the first category, word list includes 酸辣, 三鲜, 川味, 麻辣, 卤味, 家常, 酱香, 五香, 香辣 and 酥. In the second category, 孜然, 铁板, 鼓汁,  姜汁, 泡椒, 糖醋 and 蒜泥 will put in a group because these nouns mainly derived from ingredients and cooking utensils rather than the flavor itself.    Beautifying function aesthetic beauty&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Problems in Considering Different Cultural Backgrounds&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded Chinese dish names &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence put forward by Eugene. A. Nida, a renowned American linguist and translation theorist. Functional equivalence theory developed from dynamic equivalence. He defined dynamic equivalence as &amp;quot;the quality of a translation in which the message of the original text has been so transported into the receptor language that the response of the receptor is essentially like that of the original receptors. Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style” (Nida, 1969). In the later works, he thought that the adequacy of a translation depended on “the reliability of the text itself, the discourse type, the intended audience, the manner in which the translated text is to be used, and the purpose for which the translation has been made” (Nida, 1993, p.127). Under the influence of Eugene. A. Nida, other subsequent scholars also put forward their own understanding of functional equivalence. In the views of Christian Nord, the translator recreates the text in target language by keeping some source-text information or linguistic elements invariant and adapting the rest to the receivers’ background knowledge, expectations and communicative needs or to such factors as medium-restrictions and deixis requirements (Nord, 2001). The term the closest natural equivalent implies that the rendering must be readable (related to the language form) and understandable (related to the content) to the target receptors, since different languages have different features of grammar and lexicon. Functional-equivalence requires the highest degree of proximity (Zhang Qing &amp;amp; Wang Jiaqi,2010: 880-888). The translation is a reproduction process of source text in target language, observing the target culture. The target language features in terms of contents, sentence structure and lexis should be considered as criteria to adapt the source text before translating. The source text elements that do not fit in target culture should be revised or even neglected in translating so as to transfer the flavor of source text while not violating target culture. (Yue Siwei, 2013: 61-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''IV. Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in the C-E translation of Chinese Cuisine'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4.1 Princples of C-E translation of Chinese Cuisine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Strategies for C-E translation of Chinese Cuisine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Literal translation：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
(2)Transliteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
(3)Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What I discussed in the essay is only a panoramic view of Chinese dish names. There are eight classifications of Chinese famous cuisines ranging from Lu Cuisine and Chuan Cuisine, Yue Cuisine and Min Cuisine, Su Cuisine and Zhe Cuisine, Xiang Cuisine and Hui Cuisine. Under these eight Chinese cuisines, there are distinct difference in dish names considering region and ethnic group. As we know, one size can’t fit all. Aside from researches on Chinese dish names, cultural elements behind idioms related to Chinese dishes deserve more attention. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Bibliography&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability and Loss of Meaning in Chinese Dish Names Translation	袁雨晨 Yuan Yuchen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of English Translation of Chinese Dish Names from the Perspective of Domestication and Foreignization -- Taking Hunan cuisine an Example 邬香 Wu Xiang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a bright pearl in the storehouse of traditional Chinese culture, catering culture plays a more and more important role in the increasingly frequent cross-cultural communication. However, there are many problems in English translation of Chinese dish names, such as the use of direct and rigid expressions, the neglect of cultural connotations of dishes, and the lack of unified translation standards. Foreignization and domestication can effectively solve the above problems. From the perspective of foreignization and domestication this article takes the English translation of Hunan cuisine as an example, and uses different translation strategies for realistic and freehand dishes from the linguistic and cultural levels. Although domestication and foreignization can not remove all the obstacles in English translation of dish names, they can help to accurately express the meanings of dish names, reflect their cultural connotations, and promote cultural exchange and dissemination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese dish names; English translation; domestication and foreignization; cross-cultural communication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
饮食文化作为中国传统文化宝库中一颗璀璨的明珠，在如今日益频繁的跨文化交流中的作用愈发重要。但是目前中国菜名英译中出现不少问题，主要包括使用直接生硬的表达方式、忽略菜肴文化内涵、缺乏统一的翻译标准。运用异化和归化翻译策略能有效解决上述问题。本文拟从异化和归化的视角出发，以湘菜英译为例，针对写实型和写意型菜肴从语言和文化层面使用不同的翻译策略。尽管归化和异化不能清除菜名英译中所有的障碍，但其有助于准确表达菜名含义，体现其蕴藏的文化内涵，促进文化交流与传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国菜名；英译；归化和异化；跨文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Exiting problems in English translation of Chinese dish names===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Translation strategies of domestication and foreignization ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Application of domestication and foreignization in English translation of Hunan cuisine===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Review and Reflection of Holmes and Toury’s Descriptive Translation Studies	曾雁湖	Zeng Yanhu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foreignizing Tanslation and National Culture Development	邓锦霞	Deng Jinxia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of economic and social globalization, human civilization in the 20th century is developing towards diversification. In the process of multicultural exchanges, the impact of translation on local national culture has become a new topic of discussion. Foreignizing translation takes the source language as its destination and can retain the cultural characteristics of the source language to the greatest extent, which has gradually attracted the attention of contemporary translators. This article discusses the relationship between foreignizing translation and national culture from three perspectives: the necessity of foreignizing translation, the limitations of foreignizing translation and the influence of foreignizing translation on national culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
foreignizing translation; national culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济与社会全球化发展的背景下，20世纪的人类文明正在向多元化发展。在多元文化交流的过程中，翻译作品对本土民族文化的影响成为新的讨论话题。异化翻译以源语言为归宿，能够最大限度地保留源语言文化特色，逐渐受到当代翻译家的重视。本文从异化翻译的必要性，异化翻译的局限性以及异化翻译对民族文化的影响三个角度出发，讨论异化翻译与民族文化发展的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
异化翻译：民族文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Discussion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Necessity of Foreignizing Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Limitations of Foreignizing Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Influence of Foreignizing Translation on National Culture'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Analysis on the Key problems in Chinese-English Translation and Corresponding Solutions ----- Based on Contrastive English-Chinese Studies and Chinese-English Translation	姜好	Jiang Hao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparisons of Translation in China and Western Countries from Different Historical Perspectivesr	彭丹	Peng Dan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Subtitle Translation of Why Women Kill from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	唐铭	Tang Ming==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Breakthrough and Innovation of Dong Qiusi’s Translation Thoughts	娄灿灿	Lou Cancan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Criticism'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Criticism-based on back-translationTranslation	丁代凤	Ding Daifeng==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The analysis of translation methods and their application	司妤	Si Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Analysis of Liang Shiqiu's domestication and Foreignization  translation strategies on the Shakespeare's plays.	苏琳	Su Lin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization	徐佳	Xu Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrast between literal translation and free translation	刘艺	Liu Yi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Analysis of Chinese-English Translaiton of Brand Names in Hunan From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 	吴一露	Wu Yilu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Cultural Differences'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation of English and Chinese Idioms from the Perspective of Cultural Differences	李凌月	Li Lingyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies  马娟 Ma Juan==&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: English interpretation as a cross-cultural social activity refers to the cultural differences between English and Chinese. Because of cultural differences in these asapects such as historical background , customs, religion and the way of thinking, English interpretation is necessary to take all of these influences into consideration and the interpreter must have a penetrating mind of the cultural differences.When the interpreter does English interpretation, he must know the coping strategies to grapple with these problems caused by cultural differnences so as to transmit the proper,correct and decent information to the target audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: Cultural differences; English interpratation; Coping strategies;--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:15, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Polysystem Theory and Cultural Turn	吴琪	Wu Qi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The influence of cultural differences on translation methods	姚佳	Yao Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and Foreignization in Cross—Culture Translation	李海泉	Li Haiquan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Characteristics of Cultural Differences in Interpreting and Corresponding	吴琼	Wu Qiong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation of Cultural Elements in Tourism Promotional Materials Under Skopos Theory      杨子泠  Yang Ziling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: As China has become an increasingly large inbound tourism country, efforts are put in the promotion of supporting facilities, among which promotion service, especially Tourism Promotional Materials (TMP), is the main way to introduce to not only Chinese tourists themselves but also the great number of foreign travelers, China’s scenic spots, natural resources and culture, and thereby arouse their interest in the landscapes and ancient cultural relics. Therefore, the translation of TMP is of vital importance in the publicity. Based on Skopostheory, this paper first introduces TPMs, then compares cultural differences in TPM translation. Finally it concludes some strategies and techniques used in TPM translation under the framework of Skopostheory. The author deems it that TPM translation should stand on the side of foreigners, meanwhile revealing the main idea of Chinese original sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: TPM translation   cultural differences   Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：中国已经成为了一个旅游大国，政府开始大力完善旅游配套设施，其中旅游宣传服务，特别是旅游宣传资料是向中外游客介绍中国旅游景点，自然资源以及文化的最主要方式，从而激起他们对自然风光和古文物的兴趣。因此，旅游宣传资料对宣传工作十分重要。文章从目的论的角度出发，首先介绍了旅游宣传资料，然后对比了宣传资料中中西方的文化差异。最后基于目的论，文章总结出几种实际可行的翻译策略和技巧。作者认为旅游宣传资料的翻译应该站在外国游客的立场来传达中文素材的主要信息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：旅游宣传资料翻译   文化差异    目的论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I. Introduction	&lt;br /&gt;
China is a large tourism country with rapid development of tourism industry. Tourism has become increasingly more an entertainment enriching people’s spiritual life. Serving as promotional materials and advertisements, Tourism Promotional Material(hereafter referred to as TPM) plays increasingly important role in introducing China’s specialty to the world. With the development, more and more TPMs have been translated into English in recent years. Indeed, some good translation materials leave a strong impression on travelers to China, especially those from English speaking countries. It is truly a better way to attract more visitors across the world, to introduce famous scenic spots, tourist attractions and food specialties and to promote the development of international tourism and cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
TPM, to a certain degree, is a trademark and an external promotion work of tourism destinations, revealing the first image of the tourist attractions, landscapes and the surrounding environments. A good translation is of great significance in the first impression it leaves on potential visitors.&lt;br /&gt;
Since TPM has a strong effect on the image of tourist attractions in domestic tourism industry, the study of it is of great importance. Mr. Liu Fagong (2012:70) once said, “some translation errors seem to be very slight, but it can reflect the international communicative competence of a certain area or a certain enterprise”. Inappropriate translation will not only lead to cultural misunderstanding, but also result in barriers in the development of international tourism as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the possible strategies to improve the quality of TMP by comparing Chinese and western cultural differences. To guide the practice of Chinese TPM translation, various theories have been adopted and used, among which Skopostheory is going to be testified. The merits of it and the awareness of cultural differences are to be revealed. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it first introduces the definition and features of TPM. Then it reveals the difficulties in the translation of TPM caused by cultural differences. After that, the framework of Skopostheory is introduced and the methods and strategies of cultural translation in TPM is discussed under the framework of Skopostheory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II. Literature Review	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III. Difficulties in The Translation of TPM Caused by Cultural Differences&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Tourism Text Sources Translation Under Skopos Rules	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V. The Translation of Cultural Elements in TPM Under Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
VI. Conclusion	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the study and analysis of three kinds of beauty and transformation in the mid autumn festival prelude to water melody under the guidance of functional equivalence	林敏	Lin Min==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Research on C-E Translation of Corporate Publicity Texts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence	彭锐宏	Peng Ruihong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘 要：随着全球经济一体化进程的不断发展，越来越多的中国企业开始走向全球市场，企业外宣文本的英译文本成为了国内企业与国外客户联系的桥梁。查阅我国企业外宣文本的英译本，其中不乏大量优秀译作；但同时,也有不少企业外宣英译文本的质量有待提高。在翻译企业外宣文本实践中，奈达的功能对等理论能够很好地指导企业外宣资料的翻译。因此本文将中外外宣文本进行对比，并对中外企业外宣文本的英译做深入的分析探讨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：功能对等理论；企业外宣文本；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: With the further deepening of global  economic integration, more and more Chinese enterprises are going to the global market and the English translation of enterprise publicity text becomes the bridge between domestic enterprises and foreign customers. The English translation of the publicity texts of Chinese enterprises includes a large number of excellent translations; But at the same time, there are many enterprises publicity English translation with bad quality. In the practice of translation of publicity texts of enterprises, Nida’s functional equivalence theory can well guide the translation of publicity materials of enterprises. Therefore, this paper compares China’s corporate publicity texts with foreign corporate publicity texts and makes deep discussion and exploration in C-E translation of corporate publicity texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: corporate promotional materials; Functional equivalence; translation methods--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 03:12, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of Functional Equivalence in Translating the Prose——A Case Study on Cong Cong	汤伊然	Tang Yiran==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Functional Equivalence Theory and Functional Translation in Translation Studies	阳慧	Yang Hui==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of Functional Equivalence in Translating Children's Literature---A Case Study on ''Lion King''	刘智伟	Liu Zhiwei==&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：儿童期是人生发育最重要的阶段，而儿童文学对于儿童的教育影响处于前位且是第一性的。儿童文学特别要求通俗易懂，生动活泼，这也就要求儿童文学翻译作品应根据儿童心理发展特点、基于功能对等翻译理调整翻译策略。本文主要是通过儿童特点、儿童文学特点，同时结合《狮子王》翻译策略与方法，对翻译对等理论进行更加深刻的解析。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Childhood is the most important stage of life development, and the influence of children's literature on children's education is in the first place. Children's literature is particularly required to be vivid and easy to understand, which requires that translation strategies should be adjusted according to the characteristics of children's psychological development and on the basis of functional equivalence translation theory. Based on the characteristics of children and children's literature, and combined with the translation strategies and methods of ''Lion King'', the thesis makes a more profound analysis of translation equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: Children's Psychological Characters, Children's Literature, Equivalence Theory --[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 01:59, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''History of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
==Quality evaluation of translation	谭鑫洁	Tan Xinjie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abstract: ==&lt;br /&gt;
This article mainly discusses the history of Chinese translation from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the founding of New China to the present, and then discusses the history of Western translation from the fourth century BCto the seventeenth century to the present, and then compares the similarities and differences of Chinese and Western translations from the time of development of Chinese and Western translations and their origins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Complete transcript of the content of the original work ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Same style and manner of writing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Equivalent effect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study on the Translation History in Western Countries and China	王煜	Wang Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern Literature Translation	方洁玲	Fang Jieling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation manipulated by ideology	许静	Xu Jing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and Western Translation   周书尧   Zhou Shuyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:'''There has a long history and culture Chinese and Western translation, and translation plays an indelible role in promoting cross-cultural communication and cultural communication. This article first discusses the history of translation in China from  four stages , then discusses the five stages of western translation history , and finally compares and analyzes the similarities and differences between Chinese and Western translation histories, and puts forward some of the author's own views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:'''The history of Chinese,The history of Western,the stages of  translation history,comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''中西方翻译历史文化源远流长，翻译在促进跨文化交流和文化传播上承担着不可磨灭的作用。本文首先从中国的四次翻译高潮论述中国的翻译史，再从西方的五次翻译高潮探讨西方的翻译史，最后对中西方翻译史的异同进行对比分析，提出一些笔者自己的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''中国翻译史，西方翻译史，翻译高潮，对比&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Literal and Free Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rethink Literal and Free Translation	彭永亮	Peng Yongliang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Examine the display of translators’ subjectivity in literary translation from the translation outlook of cognitive linguistics	宋建茹	Song Jianru==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization	韦洪朗	Wei Honglang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peter Newmark’s Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation	魏亚菲	Wei Yafei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrast between Literal Translation and Free Translation	张雪仪	Zhang Xueyi==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract：'''&lt;br /&gt;
The contrast between literal translation and free translation has always been the most discussed problem in translation studies. To compare these two translation methods, the basic point is to understand the purpose of translation. The ultimate goal of translation is to help different cultures communicate better, so that people who speak different languages can understand each other’s cultures. Due to the differences in social, historical and cultural backgrounds between languages, how to choose between the two translation strategies of literal translation and free translation requires translators to weigh the strengths and weaknesses of these two methods. This essay mainly compares literal translation and free translation between Chinese and Russian to help students and translators translate better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words：'''Translation strategies, Literal translation,Free translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译间的对比一直是翻译学中讨论度最高的问题。想要将这两种翻译方法进行对比，最基本的一点就是要明白翻译的目的是什么。翻译的最终目的在于帮助不同文化进行更好的交流，让使用不同语种的人相互理解彼此的文化。由于语种间社会历史文化背景的差异，如何在直译和意译这两种翻译策略中做出选择，就需要译者衡量两种方法的利弊。本文主要对汉语和俄语间直译和意译进行比较，以帮助学生和译者更好地进行翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''翻译策略，直译，意译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The former Soviet Union translation theorist Fedorov believed: “Translation is an activity that expresses what has been used in one language as a unified whole of content and form, and accurately and completely expressed in another language.” Translation theorist Barr Hudarov also wrote: &amp;quot;Translation is the process of changing the coherent discourse of one language into the coherent discourse of another language while maintaining its content and meaning.&amp;quot; To some extent, translation is a process of thinking re-creation, so certain standards and principles must be followed when translating. Translation standard is a measure of the quality of translation, it can guide translation practice, and it is a principle that must be followed in translation activities. Although each scholar has different opinions on the standard of translation, the final result he pursues is the same: the original text and the translated text express the same effect. In order to achieve the same effect, different translation methods have been derived, of which literal translation and free translation are the most commonly used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian idioms and proverbs, as the crystallization of the wisdom of the Russian nation and the immortal fossils in the Russian language, are one of the best materials for the Chinese to understand and learn Russian history, culture, and society. Due to different geographical, historical and economic conditions, the Russian and Chinese ethnic groups have formed different cultural backgrounds. These distinctive backgrounds and characteristics have caused great difficulties for Chinese learning Russian to further understand Russia. This essay studies the basic definitions of literal translation and free translation, their respective advantages and disadvantages and their mutual relations, and strive to solve how to use the translation methods of literal and free translation to properly translate Russian idioms and proverbs, and how to reflect the cultural background and language characteristics of Russian idioms and proverbs in the translation .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dialectical thinking in arguments between literal translation and free translation 	甘奉玉	Gan Fengyu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
  As two methods of translation, how to use literal translation and free translation has always been the focus of debate between Chinese and Western translation circles. Through the study of translation methods of literal translation and free translation at home and abroad, we can know that to some extent literal translation and free translation are two relative conceptions, so there will be word-for-word translation, that is, dead translation, and excessive free translation. However, these two are only two extremes of literal translation and free translation. In fact, although there are differences in definitions and application fields between literal translation and free translation, they are unified in common translation purpose, translation procedure and translation standard. Therefore, the two are contradictory and unified in translation activities. This is also the profound embodiment of the unity of opposites in materialist dialectics.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:46, 10 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
literal translation, free translation, word-for-word translation, over free translation, unity of opposites&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
  作为翻译方法，直译(literal translation)与意译(free translation)怎样使用的问题一直是一个争论中西方翻译界不休的焦点。通过对国内外直译与意译的翻译方法的研究，我们可以得知，从某种程度而言，直译与意译是两个相对的概念, 所以才会有逐字翻译，即死译，与过度意译这两个完全对立的概念。但是，这两者只不过是直译与意译的两个极端点。其实，直译和意译虽然在概念定义，适用范围上有所差异，但却又统一于共同的翻译目的、翻译过程和翻译标准中。所以两者在翻译活动中应该是既对立又统一的矛盾体。而这也正是唯物辩证法中的对立统一矛盾观的深刻体现。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:50, 10 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
直译； 意译； 死译； 过度意译； 对立统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
  Throughout the translation history at home and abroad, the literal translation and free translation have always been a heat discussion in the translation circles. Someone absolutely approve literal translation and demean free translation, even pursue a dead translation, which creates an translated text difficult to understand. While some other people absolutely agree with free translation even advocate random acts, which means a random deletion in the translation practices and creates anther entirely different text. However, there are also a number of translators who have recognized that these two translation methods are not totally opposite. So they adopt a compromise and flexible way. That means they will choose the most appropriate one depending on the text demanding. Therefore, we can deduce from it that this eclectic translation is consistent with the Contradiction view of Unity of Opposite in Materialist Dialectics. In fact, literal translation and free translation are right a set of contradictions which are both opposite and unified. They complement each other into an integral one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Dialectic thinking of the Unity of opposites===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Word-for-word translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Over free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Eclectic translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Contradiction and unity in the process===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Contradiction===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.1 Contradiction in definition===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.2 Contradiction in application filelds===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Unity===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.1 Unity in translation goal===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.2 Unity in translation procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.3 Unity in translation standard===&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Document Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On translation of official documents of CangNan County	吴恺	Wu Kai==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Process and Methods of Translating English Long Sentences	周艺文	Zhou Yiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese-English Translation of News Headlines From the Perspective of Skopos Theory	张维虹	Zhang Weihong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines; Skopos theory; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
社会的飞速发展使得人们的阅读方式发生了巨大的改变, 通过阅 读新闻标题来获取消息和了解事实, 成为大多数人的不二之选, 新闻标题 翻译也就越来越具有其必要性。 新闻标题的重要性堪比一部使人印象深刻 的电影名, 一则响亮的广告语, 一本撩人心弦的书名。 较之娱乐新闻, 时 政新闻略显严肃客观, 又因当今科技物质的飞速发展, 时政新闻的点阅数 量明显少于以消遣娱乐为目的的娱乐新闻。 怎样提高时政新闻的阅读量, 怎样使得时政新闻如同娱乐新闻一般深受广大人民的喜爱, 这不仅是新闻 编辑者们的挑战, 也是新闻翻译界的难题。 本文以德国功能派翻译目的论 为理论指导, 结合新闻学及编辑学的相关学科知识, 通过对中英时政新闻 标题的对比分析, 旨在对时政新闻标题的汉译英提出翻译策略, 让国外读者正确客观无误的了解中国的时事政策。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Features of News Headlines===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese-English Translation Methods of News Headlines from the Skopos Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance	曾良	Zeng Liang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study on Nida’s Functional Equivalence and Skop	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between domestication and foreinizing translation	周园曲	Zhou Yuanqu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' Nida and Cartford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence as two methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(芒迪，42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(奈达，12). The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Cartford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore proposed the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Cartford,1). The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Cartford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Nida, Cartford, equivalence theory, nature of translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the Bible. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(芒迪，42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors. By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(芒迪，42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cartford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Cartford stated in his book A Linguistic Theory of Translation the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Cartford, 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Cartford, 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Cardford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Cartford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Similarities and Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Art and Science of Translation --Take the Literary Translation as an Example	桂一枝	Gui Yizhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation    刘欧  Liu Ou==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Abundant Resource of Hunan Scenic Spots &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Meaning of View of Culture Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 The Existing English Translated Versions of Hunan Scenic Spots&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 The Strategy of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bibliography&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication	余妮	Yu Ni==&lt;br /&gt;
===41.3.1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
===41.3.2 Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
===41.3.3 摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
===41.3.4 关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
===41.3.5 The background and meaning of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics===&lt;br /&gt;
===42.3.6 The present situation of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics===&lt;br /&gt;
===42.3.7 What we can improve in English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics===&lt;br /&gt;
===42.3.8 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===42.3.9 Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visible Images and Invisible Hands: An Analysis of Lefevere’s ManipulationTheory and Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility	祝美梅	Zhu Meimei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Manipulated by Ideology 李泳珊 Li Yongshan==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies&amp;diff=105705</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies&amp;diff=105705"/>
		<updated>2020-11-24T11:36:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* A Study on Film Subtitle Translation from the Perspective of Skopos Theory	杨悦	Yang Yue */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
=Acknowledgement=&lt;br /&gt;
I am indebted to the more than 300 students of the Master Course &amp;quot;Introduction to Translation Studies&amp;quot; conducted in the two fall terms 2019/2020 and 2020/2021 at Hunan Normal University, Foreign Studies College. They have enriched this monograph with their ideas, their creativity and the top students even have contributed short passages to this book on single aspects. They have also helped to arrange that the monograph could appear in different languages simultaneously.&lt;br /&gt;
The Foreign Studies College is one of the top places of Translation and Interpreting Studies in China.&lt;br /&gt;
=Foreword=&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation theories and interpretation studies are as old as human languages, since interpretation practise is not just necessary between full fledged languages, but is practised as soon as two different individuals meet, like a grandmother and her grandchild. The first lay interpreters naturally reflected on their interpreting work and this was the start of theories and studies. As soon as written language was invented, critical reflection also started and with it translation theories and translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thoughts about transponing the meaning of one language into a similar one of another language were prescriptive with precepts and principles, sometimes exaggerated into dogma and people not adhering to them being tortured or murdered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1960s, the translation studies started to become aware of itself as an academic discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
=Introduction=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Western Translation Theories=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Impacts of Western Translation Theories on The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' In the west, studies on translation practices and theories have walked through the recorded history of over two thousand years, during which there exist various characters, theories, schools of translation, exerting great influences on translators an translating activities at present. The book ''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'' has discussed the “Chinglish” by English learners and translators in China. The author’s outlooks on translation also have shown the ideologies of western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Keywords:''' Western translation theories; Translation history; Translator’s Guide to Chinglish; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''据记载，西方翻译理论与实践的历史已达两千余年，这其中不乏各大翻译家、翻译理论和翻译流派等，他们都对如今的翻译工作者和翻译活动产生了深远的影响。《中式英语之鉴》这本书讨论了中国英语学习者和翻译工作者的“中式英语”问题。作者在此书中的观点体现着西方的翻译理论思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''西方翻译理论；翻译史；《中式英语之鉴》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating sets forth on its journey a long time ago. It has been over 2200 years since Livius Andronicus translated Homer’s Odyssey from Greek into Latin around 250 BC, which is the earliest activity of translating from recorded history. Throughout history, translation is not only involved in politics,culture, religion, language and so forth, but also keeps changing as times and social conditions roll on. On grounds of the changes of targets and contents of translation history, considering the specific periods of people’s apprehension of translation and the roles translation plays in society of different times, researchers divided the history of western translation into 3 parts, translation of religious materials, translation of literary classics and translation of non-literary materials. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The division of western translation history varies from person to person in circles of translation. Generally speaking, from about 250 BC when people translated ''Septuagint'' into Greek to the 16th century when the translation of the Bible prevailed,  it is the historical period of translating religious materials, followed by period of translation of literature mainly from literary classics and great works of social sciences.(Wu &amp;amp; Shu 2011:76) After the Second World War, however, translation of non-literary and practical materials began to exert influence as a major force. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, studies on translation practices and theories have walked through the recorded history of over two thousand years, which is very close to the one in China. Nevertheless, China had made little progress with translation studies because of closed-door policy. Before years around 1980s, the systematic study on theories of western translation had been left incomplete in China, where few books and papers related were published. And even in the western countries, there existed similar situations. However, studies on theories of western translation has made appreciable development since 1980s, especially the books on history of western translation theory written by Rener, Robinson, etc. These books and materials are indisputably of great value for us to take a closer look at theories of western translation, yet it is very hard for people of Chinese cultures to search, unearth and analyse the history of translation theories in the backgrounds of western cultures. As Tan Zaixi put it in his book ''The Brief History of Western Translation'', “From ancient times, translation in the west has been proceeding for over two thousand years, along with extraordinary translators and divergent theories, which can not be expound within twenty or thirty thousand words.”(Tan 1991:1) And for translation studies as a independent discipline, it is a very meaningful job to study translation and its theories from all over the world, which includes the western translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, while studying the history of western translation theories, we must understand the necessity of describing the development of western translation theories in a proper way and figure out how they are classified, especially for theories of modern and contemporary times. Based on the fundamental way of studying translation or ideologies of various schools, now people would usually divide translation studies into literary school, linguistic school and cultural school. The literary school includes the traditional philological approach and the hermernutic approach; the linguistic school consists of the equivalence approach, the functional approach and the cognitive approach; the cultural school covers translation studies approach, deconstruction approach, feminism approach, post-colonial approach and the integrated approach, of which translation studies approach can be further divided into polysystem theory, the norm theory and the manipulation theory. By contributing new thoughts to this discussion, the study aims to reach more consensus among translation studies scholars in this aspect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II. School Classification''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond dispute, it’s practicable that people describe the history of western translation theories by dividing them into different schools in light of theories and ideologies of translation studies. With the modernization and integration of economy in western society, western translation theories also begin to get over the hurdles in the way of mutual development and blur the distinction among nationalities, which makes it harder to owe some ideology or theory of translation to a certain country or area. For instance, Gideon Toury was famous in the west but lived in Israel. In contrast, when some ideology or theory is proposed by someone in some place, it can probably be responded to or supported by scholars from all corners of the world. They hold it up totally out of agreement with the points someone makes, not necessarily where the points come from. Another example, Eugene A. Nida, who put forward the idea of “functional equivalence”, is American, but Kade, who is his supporter, comes from German. Therefore, it might be easier to understand the present situation and trends of western translation theories from levels of translation schools and ideologies, especially for theories of contemporary and modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one would expect, it is just one of the methods to classify western translation theories on the basis of translation schools or ideologies. From a perspective of historical development, it would be a more traditional way to classify western translation theories by times and nations. This diachronic way of studying it helps to organize the historical materials clearly and make profitable comparisons among traditions and characteristics of translation theories among western countries and regions, which enables people to understand the distribution and trends of western translation theories with an open mind. On the other hand, the diachronic way also describes the divergence and amalgamation of western translation theories. To give an example, the debate between free and literal translation never ends during which the eclecticism occurred and then literal translation was overtaken by free translation; the transfer from regarding the words as translation units to viewing sentences, discourses and even the whole passages as translation units... and so on. Despite that, as for studies on western translation theories, it is not the best way to do it only by a certain means. If we completely choose the way of describing the history of western translation theories by dividing them into different schools in light of theories and ideologies of translation studies, the relation between translation theories and specific cultural environment of society may be ambiguous and so is the relation between diachronic and synchronic development of translation. If we only decide on a more traditional way to classify western translation theories by times and nations, our research and description will inevitably be in need of subjects of translation theories. To avoid such deficiencies, we must adopt a way combining both means mentioned above to study western translation theories. In other words, we must take into consideration not only the historical connection between theories and ideas of translation but also the relation of translation theories with the specific social and cultural environment. Only by doing so, our research would be able to describe the whole process of western translation theories from an objective perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what we have mentioned above, we view western translation theories from two sides. First, we view it from the respect of historical development steadily. Cicero, was the first translation theorist in the west during times of Roman empire. As a rhetorician and orator, he categorized translation into ones by “ut interpres” and “ut orator” for the first time. Translation by “ut interpres” means translation of no creativity but translation by “ut orator” means translation of creativity which may even rival the original. As a matter of fact, Cicero put forward two fundamental ways of translating and pioneered the study of theories and methods of translation. Since Cicero’s studies on translation, western translation theories have been dealing with arguments between free translation and literal translation, word-for-word translation and excessively free translation, faithfulness and unfaithfulness and so forth.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides Cicero, there are an abundance of excellent translation theorists in western translation history, who have proposed assorted theories and ideas from different angles in different times. In ancient times, aside from Cicero’s categorization of “literal translation” and “free translation”, Marcus Fabius Quintlianus thought that the target ought to compete with the original; St. Jerome believed that people were supposed to follow the rules of literal translation when translating ''the Bible'' and use free translation when it came to literary classics; St. Augustine held the view that translation was inspired by God. In the Middle Ages, Manlius Boethius promoted the literal translation that would rather keep “faithful” than “elegant”; Dante was of the opinion that “works of literature are untranslatable”. During the Renaissance, Desiderius Erasmus believed that translation was not a subjection to authority of religious beliefs and translation of ''the Bible'' depended on the language of a translator; Martin Luther held the view of humanism that texts must be rendered in the people’s language; Etienne Dolet reckoned that people translated on “five principles” of understanding the content of the original, being proficient in the original language and the target language, avoiding word-for-word translation, expounding in simple languages and focusing on the style of the target text. From the 17th to 19th century, Charles Batteux was of the opinion that author was the master and translator was the servant, whose work were not allowed to be amplified, to omit and change the wording of the original; John Dryden categorized translating into metaphrase, paraphrase and imitation and he thought translation was some kind of art; Tytler put forward three principles that the target reflected the ideas exactly the original conveyed, the style and skills the target used should be of the same characteristics of the original and the target should be as expressive as the original; Friedrich Schleiermacher made a distinction between translation and interpretation, literal translation and mechanical translation; Humboldt believed his theories that language decided the translatability and untranslatability of the world; Matthew Arnold thought whether a translation was good or not depended on the experts; Francis W. Newman had the idea that it were common readers, not the experts,who determined the criteria of translation. In the 20th century, we have Fedolov’s theories that people should study translation theories from linguistics first and translation theories is categorized into history, introduction and arguments of translation; we have Roman Jakobson’s three classification of interlingual translation, intralingual translation and intersemiotic translation; we have Levy’s thoughts that “translating should make reader have an illusion of the original”, “translating is a deciding process”; we have Gachechiladze’s theories on literary translation that “translation is always a artistic and realistic reflection of the original” and “ translation of literature and art is a artistic work”; we have Carford’s theories of linguistics that translation should reach an equivalence of context; Nida thought “translating is a science”, “translating is communicating” and there exists equivalence between the readers of the original and the target; Mounin’s view of modern linguistics on translation theories; Paul Valery emphasized that the target needed to break the limits of the original. All the thoughts and ideas mentioned above have constituted the most essential parts of western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, we could look at the whole system of western translation theories from the other side, which is the schools of ideology. There are two branches of it: translation theories of literature and art and linguistics theories of translation. The school of translation of literature and art stems from the early drama by Terentius in Ancient Rome, ucceeded by Levy and Gachechiladze in modern times, and continues to thrive in the 21st century. People of this branch perceive translation as a kind of literary art, which draws attention to recreation of literature. Theorists have been discussing the defects and merits between faithfulness and unfaithfulness, word-for-word translation and excessively free translation, literal translation and free translation and so on. Besides, they also foreground the purposes and effects of translation. They stress both the original and the literary attributes of the language of it., as well as the idiomatic expression and tradition of literature of the original that people must respect whiling translating. They not only zero in on the style and literariness of the text very much but the talent of literature a translator or interpreter should possess. The school of linguistic theories of translation is from Augustine and people of traditional linguistics or philology in Ancient Rome to various schools of modern linguistics in the 20th and 21st century. For this situation, the core lies in language. People of this school, who think that the goal of translating is to reach the equivalence between the original and the target, combine translation theories with analysis of semantic and syntactic functions and talk on issues of translation from the characteristics of structure and sentence-making skills of a language so as to show how the equivalent texts are made from words, grammars and other features of a language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From either branches we can see that they have their own advantages and disadvantages. Translation theories of literature and art give an emphasis to the purposes and results of translating and the artistic effects from a macroscopic view, but neither pay much heed to practical process of translating and skills of using a language nor care about whether the target and the original reach the equivalence of structures. Linguistics theories of translation is also not spotless because some theories don’t stress the aesthetic functions and ignore the recurrences of works of literature and art. They mostly focus on the structure of a language to and theoretically are limited to word, sentence or syntax only, which disregards the main structure of a text and the structure of discourse and the cultural features to a larger extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no matter it is the branch of translation theories of literature and art or linguistics theories of translation, they are not completely isolated but complement each other. Although either of two branches has its own shortcomings, there is no translation theorist of literature and art who could talk about the artistic value of literary works divorced from linguistic issues; there is no theorist of linguistics who could be immersed in linguistic structures of a text without issues of aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III. About ''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joan Pinkham, a professional translator from the U.S., published the book ''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'' in 2000. She worked for the Foreign Languages Press and Central Compilation and Translation Bureau in China for 8 years from 1980s to 1990s. It is one of the few books by westerners that systematically discuss the “Chinglish” issues in China. In the years working for the Foreign Languages Press and Central Compilation and Translation Bureau, her job was to revise and polish the drafts from Chinese translators, which was inevitably affected by Chinese and mindset of Chinese people. For that reason, Pinkham got to know many English translations with “Chinese characteristics” and wrote this book. ''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'' consists of three parts, Unnecessary Words, Sentence Structure and Supplementary Examples, which reveal lots of mistakes Chinese translators tend to make. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all let’s take a look at examples given in the fist chapter:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
promoting the cause of peaceful reunification;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
reforms in the sphere of economy;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
to ensure a relationship of close cooperation between.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Phrases like these can often be seen in some English papers or periodicals and they seem to make sense to English learners or translators in China. But the author regards them as negative examples in the first chapter of the first part, Unnecessary Nouns. The author mentioned that “Many of these nouns are easy to recognize. They are plainly redundant because their sense is already included or implied in some other element of sentence.”(Liu 2002:34)   in the book. Here the author perceives nouns like “cause”, “sphere” and “relationship” as “category nouns”, which are the general nouns that sever only to introduce a specific noun to follow. Let’s take the first phrase as an example. In such constructions, the first noun announces the category of the second; in this case, it tells the readers that “promoting” falls into the category of “cause.” That is something they already know. Accordingly, the first noun should be deleted: “ promoting peaceful reunification.”(Pinkham 2000:16)  It is the same for other two examples. What’s more, the first chapter also involves “Unnecessary Verbs.” Examples are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
to bring about a change in this state of affairs;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
until China realizes its modernization;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
trying to entice the Korean army to launch an attack against them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Like unnecessary nouns, most unnecessary verbs in Chinglish occur in phrases. Usually they are combined with nouns (plus the inevitable articles and prepositions that nouns bring with them).”(Pinkham 2000:34) The commonest type is phrases like these. As for “to bring about a change in this state of affairs”, here the verb (“bring about”) is a weak, colorless, all purpose word having no very specific meaning of its own, while the real action is expressed in the noun(“change”). Since the verb is not contributing anything to the sense, it can be edited out: “change this state of affairs.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second chapter, the author talks about Unnecessary Modifiers, which is not a problem easy to cope with for Chinese translators because it covers the issue of whether they should be used and using the modifiers properly. Five types of unnecessary modifiers are listed, redundant modifiers, self-evident modifiers, intensifiers, qualifiers and cliches. But the author especially points out that it is not appropriate to revise some accepted phrases, which are related to some national policies, even if they have unnecessary modifiers in the sentences, because this may cover political affairs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third and forth chapter the author talks on Redundant Twins and Saying the Same Thing Twice. For instance, views and opinions, help and assistance, stir up and incite, sentiments and feelings, prudent and cautious. The author classifies the redundant words into three groups according to the relation between synonyms and clauses and offers corresponding reversion. And she adds that examples of redundant synonyms are too many to list even for native English speakers; for example, rules and regulations, bits and pieces, by leaps and bounds, betwixt and between, by hook or by crook, huffing and puffing. After centuries of development, these phrases are now accepted by native English speakers or learners probably because of their jaunty alliteration or rhythm. But the author believes that these phrases unavoidably “exert an influence not only on native speakers of English (including foreign polishers) but on Chinese translators as well, reinforcing the habits of their own language. No doubt this influence contributes to the abundance of twins in Chinglish.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first chapter of the second part is mainly about The Noun Plague. Here the author shows a draft: “The prolongation of the existence of this temple is due to the solidity of its construction.” She also gives a revision: “The temple has endured because it was solidly built.” The first version contains four abstract nouns, while the second has none. Not only do the nouns make the statement nearly twice as long, but they also make it pretentious, wooden and hard to understand.(Pinkham 2000:56) Yet, the author doesn’t think that “noun plague” only occurs in Chinglish but in English by native speakers, especially in theses and government documents where abstract nouns can often be seen, because they want their theses or documents to seem more “authoritative” or “scientific.” The author thinks this is a dangerous trend which we should all fight against. And she advocates to use more verbs, gerunds or adverbs instead of abstract nouns. From the eighth to the twelfth chapter, the author gives some instruction to tell English learners and translators in China how to get rid of the mindset of Chinglish by putting pronouns and antecedents first, then the adjuncts and its purposes, in a logical way. The eighth chapter discussed the improper collocation of pronouns and antecedents. In this condition, personal pronouns, relative pronouns or demonstrative pronouns show up without antecedents or are too far away from antecedents. This is exactly what the uncertainty and lack of rigor of Chinese has brought about. The ninth chapter mainly talks about where we should set phrases or clause in an English sentence. The author is of the opinion that translators should pay attention to where the phrases or clauses are in a sentence so that the logic is clear and key points are highlighted. She also thinks that the phrases or clauses ought to modify what is close to them, otherwise in the sentence may occur the illogical parts. In addition, to stress the key points, the most important information should be imparted at the end of a sentence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV. Discussion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Introduction and School Classification, we have leaned that in western translation history, there are traditionally two branches: translation theories of literature and art and linguistics theories of translation. In 1959, the book, ''On Linguistic Aspects of Translation'' by Roman Jakobson, analyzed comprehensively the relation bewteen language and translation, the importance of translation and some existing problems of translating from an angle of linguistics, which had made groundbreaking contribution to linguistics theories of translation. Eugene A. Nida put forward a concept of “Translating is science” and he also applied Theory of Communication into translation on the basis of linguistics, believing that translating is communicating. He proposed the principle of “Dynamic Equivalence” and further submitted “Functional Equivalence” from the perspective of social linguistics and communicative function of language, which was instrumental in modern history of translation theories in the west as well. Nonetheless, Nida’s theories paid too much heed to content rather than form. To make up the deficiency, Peter Newmark put forward “Communicative Translation” and “Semantic Translation.” The former aimed at restructuring the language of the target in order to make it expressive and underline the effects of information; the latter emphasized the formal resemblance between the original and the target. From theories and ideas above, the core issue they care about is how the source language is transferred into the target language and “equivalence” is what they have in common. Katharina Reiss, Hans Vermeer, Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord from Germany started to use communicative theories, theories of communication, discourse linguistics and ideology of aesthetics to switch the focus of their studies from source texts to target texts, which made it an influential school in international translation circles. In 1971 in the book ''Translation and Limitations in Translation Criticism'', Reiss’s functional theories of translation was in embryonic state, where she believed that translation should reach equivalence in respects of conceptual content, forms of language and communication and name it “integral communicative performance.” In practice, however, she realized that the equivalence was not what people expected so relation between function of the original and the target was the priority. Hans Vermeer proposed skopos theory for that matter, which looked on translating as a process with purposes and results of the original. The skopos theory has three rules: skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule. Skopos rule is considered as the primary one. It means that in the context and culture of target language, translation ought to work in a way exactly the recipient of target language expects and the purpose of translation actions determines the whole process of translating, that is, “the end justifies the means.” Coherence rule is that translation must accord with the standard of intratextual coherence, which means that translation has readability and acceptability to the recipient and makes sense in communicative context and culture of the target language. The fidelity rule means that there exists intertextual coherence between the original and the target. This is actually what other theories have talked about faithfulness in translation but the faithfulness depends on the purpose of the target and how translator understand the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here we also have talked about the book The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish. This book has discussed some problems English learners and translators in China have in grammar and vocabulary. For discourse and semantics, there also exits some issues. And the author is American who has the typical mindset of the west and is able to find out some problems of translation by Chinese translators. And the author tends to revise those translations in an aspect of linguistics theories of translation. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the editorial calls on the Chinese people to fully implement the CPC’s basic line, deepen reform and further opening to the outside, so as to further push forward the political, economic and social development of the country in a steady way;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author revises it into:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the editorial calls on the Chinese people to implement the CPC’s basic line, deepen the reform, and promote the opening to the outside, so as to steadily push forward the political, economic and social development of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “fully” is deleted because the author thinks it is unnecessary for its sense can be taken for granted: policies should always be fully carried out. If the word conveys something more specific in Chinese, that must be spelled out for the reader of English. We must say, for example, “to implement CPC’s basic line in all its aspects,” or “in every respect.” As for “further”, it is obvious that at this point in history any push given to development will be a “further” push. The repetition of “further” in the draft is particularly undesirable because the word is used in two different senses. It appears first as a verb (“to further opening”), then immediately after as an adverb (“to further push ahead”), so that the reader is obliged to go back and read the sentence again in order to make sense of it.(Pinkham 2000:74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the author doesn’t talk on any translation theories directly in her book, her discussion on Chinglish and the revision she offers do involve some translation criteria, for example, domestication and foreignization. Translating is the transfer process from one language to another, during which it carries wide backgrounds of culture. To be specific, it is also the process of transferring cultures among each one. In general, there are two ways when it comes to this process: domestication and foreignization. Domestication is that features of the original are abandoned, that is to say, characteristics of translation follow ones of the target, which would, to some degree, make it easier to understand for recipients of the target language and contributory to culture exchanges. Foreignization is that translator translates in a way the original does, translation remaining characteristics of the original language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author defines “Chinglish” as “Chinglish, of course, is that misshapen, hybrid language that is neither English nor Chinese but that might be described as ‘English with Chinese characteristics’”in the book. And she also points out that “this book is intended to help them turn their work into real English such as might have been written by an educated native English speaker of the language.” It means that the author is in favor of domestication during the process of translating. Here’s an another example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we should draw up correct development and construction plans for all these zones;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author revises it into:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
we should draw up correct plans for the development of all these zones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author thinks that two large abstractions plainly used here mean the same thing. And to avoid using the noun “development” as an adjective, we should say: “ for the development of all these zones.” That would be the simplest, most natural word order in English.(Pinkham 2000:87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, ''A Brief History of Western Translation Theories'' by Tan Zaixi recounts the history of western translation theories from ancient times by introducing main characters, translation works, translation schools and other events in the west in historical stages. The book also takes preliminary analysis and discussion into development between theories and practices of translation. There are two different directions in terms of translation theories in the west: translation theories of literature and art and linguistics theories of translation. The former one extends from the ancient dramas to modern translations. In this regard, translation is considered as literary art, which focuses on recreation of the original. Theorist mostly emphasize culture, style and literariness of the target and the literary talent of the translator. The latter direction is linguistics theories of translation, which combine theories with semantics and syntax, and believe that translating should reach semantic equivalence between the original and the target through vocabulary, grammar and skills of using a language. In the long term, linguistics theories of translation has had predominance of studies of modern translation theories. Theorists hold the view that translation studies ranges from applied linguistics and contrastive linguistics and is closely related to semantics, along with literature and art studies, sociology, anthropology, psychology, theories of communication and so forth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish'' by Joan Pinkham summarizes the evidence of the common issues in English translation, which are ones translators in China are usually neglectful of. As Jacques Barzun, Dean of the Graduate Faculties of Columbia University, put it, “The clarity of her explanation is equaled only by the deftness with which she states the point of the English usages and the simplicity of the revisions made in faulty sentences. I know of no books as well adapted as hers to the needs of clumsy writers.” Even though the author doesn’t talk on any translation theories directly in her book, her discussion on Chinglish and the revision she offers do involve some translation criteria and the author tends to uphold domestication in this book. And we can’t deny that as a professional translator from America, with the typical western mindset, the author is inevitably influenced in the spectacular background of western translation history. More importantly, the two books this article refers to have demonstrated that theories must be applied into practice, guide practice and reveal the objective patters inside translating, otherwise theories would lose its vitality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]巫阿苗,束学军.西方翻译理论流派划分探索.[J].合肥工业大学学报.2011.12.25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]谭载喜.西方翻译简史.[M].北京.商务印书馆.1991.05&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]刘银燕.中式英语, 你在使用吗?——《中式英语之鉴》评介.[J].外语教学.2002.09.30&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]-[8] Joan Pinkham.The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish. [M].北京。外语教学与研究出版社.2000.05&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
主要参考书目:《西方翻译简史》、《中式英语之鉴》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Derrida and Benjamin=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Comparison of Derrida’s and Benjamin’s Translation View'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract：'''In western traditional translation view, conveying the meaning is the first aim. However, in Benjamin’s eye, this is an agreement of language non-identity, which does no good to the development of linguistic development. Benjamin has used the non-identity of language to overturn the ideas that view language as a tool. In this way, he has been regarded by many scholars as the forerunner who rebelled against the western logocentrism. He also did quite a lot contribution to the development of translation and his idea of pure language can be called the most well-known feature of him. While another dominate figure of deconstructivism is Derrida who has put logocentrism under great challenge. He’s no doubt one of the representatives of deconstructivism and he has created many concepts like différance, dissemination, trance etc., which serves not only in linguistics, philosophy but also in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of western translation, Benjamin has always been classified as a member of deconstructivism. However, compared with another leading figure of deconstructivism, he has totally different understanding on translation. This essay is trying to undergo the comparison study between the two predominant figure’s comprehension on translation mainly through the aspects of pure language and difference, metaphrase and relevant translation, later life and rebirth of original texts. In the conclusion, we have concluded the comparison between the two figures’ attitudes towards five dimensions, respectively, original work, author, translator, translation work and translation criterion. At last we can find that in fact, Benjamin does not belong to deconstructivism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Benjamin, Derrida, deconstructivism&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''在西方传统翻译观中，传递意义是首要目的。但是，在本雅明的眼中，这是对语言不一致性的认同。因此，这种传统的翻译观对于语言的发展并无益处。本雅明运用了语言的不一致性，并以此一举推翻了传统的观念，人们认为语言知识一种工具。通过这种方式，本雅明被视为众多学者中反抗西方逻各斯主义的先驱。他对翻译的发展做出了卓越的贡献，并且他纯语言的概念深入人心，成为他身上最闪亮的思想之一，也是他被众人所知的特点之一。然而另一位解构主义的大人物，德里达亦是以一己之力推翻西方的逻各斯中心主义。毫无疑问，他是解构主义的代表人物之一并且他也创造了“延异”，“播撒”，“痕迹”等概念。这些概念不仅仅推动了语言学、哲学的发展，也推动了翻译学的发展。&lt;br /&gt;
在西方翻译历史中，本雅明总是被划为解构主义者。但其实与另一位解构主义的大人物相比，他对于翻译有着自己完全不同的理解。 本文打算进行这两位巨人的翻译理论对比，主要通过以下方面：纯语言与差异性，直译与“relevant”翻译，后世生命与重生。在最后的总结部分，笔者从五个角度总结了两位巨人的不同态度，对于原作的态度，对于作者的态度，对于译作的态度，对于译者的态度和对于翻译标准的态度。最终，我们能够发现严格意义上来说，本雅明完全不属于解构主义学派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键字：'''德里达，本雅明，解构主义&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Pure Language and Difference'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In its essence, translation is a kind of linguistic activity. Therefore, all translation theories involve linguistic issues. Benjamin has presumed a perfect original language as the origin of subsistent languages in real world after summarizing the deflects of subsistent languages. This original language is from God, and has full creativity and cognition, in which, language and spirit, meaning and form, signifier and signified have been united to show the truth through self-manifestation. Benjamin has pointed out that with the corruption of human, the language has no longer been one but multiple. Naming language has corrupted into the abstract conceptual language. '''(Cao Danhong 6)''' In this way, it descended to instrumental signs. It refers to things in various manual systems but it can never covey the universality through self-manifestation, so the relationship between the human and world has changed from the intersubjectivity into subject-object dichotomy where human dominates.'''(Wei Jiangang &amp;amp; Sun Yingchun 75)''' In another word, due to language descended from the original “being” into lower “having”. Therefore, it has become the synonyms of “abstract”, “judgement” and “meaning”. Language has never been a medium but a kind of means used in communication of “subjects” '''(Wohlfarth 27)'''. As a result, meaning has been the external reference out of sign itself, instead of spirits of self-manifestation of pure language. And the relationship between signified and signifier is actually external instead of being original, direct and internal. Paul De Man has said that we think we use our language freely. We feel comfortable and familiar with the dwelling place within our language, in which we thought we weren’t alienated, but we don’t notice that this kind of alienation has been shown strongly in our relationship with our original language. It has been disintegrated already, which bring a special alienation, a peculiar pain. '''(Paul De Man, 99)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin has set the transcendental existence of pure language in order to make the path of salvation to human clear, that’s to say to find the lost pure language is to unite the world together. Benjamin thinks that, all practical languages have a common origin and among themselves a kind of affinity that goes beyond the history. As, Benjamin once said, “The reference of pure language just like each language that exists as an entirety, is identical. However, this reference cannot be achieved through one single language, but through the complement of various languages” '''(Benjamin 61)''' That’s to say, if we want to reconstruct pure language, we have to eliminated the external relationship of linguistic reference and restore the identical relationship between spirit and language, which means to promote the linguistic reference of all languages to form an integral complementary, which call duty on translation. Only through translation can the mode of reference of source language enter into the target language. Therefore, to Benjamin, the significance of translation is not to covey the basic meaning and content of source language but the changes to both languages after translation, thereby translation can make us to know more about the differences and complementation of each language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is different between Benjamin and Derrida is that Derrida has invented the concept of “la differánce&amp;quot;, which uses infinitely flowing stream of meaning to overthrow the western logocentrism. Thereout, it has assured the translation view that advocates difference and opposes the identity. Derrida has pointed out that la differánce is the precondition of possibility of multiple meanings so that meaning is the result of its moving. While meaning cannot precedes la differánce, there would be no existence of pure and completely identical origin of meaning, just like what the Babel story reminds us. '''(Davis 10)''' In another word, as meaning is in la differánce so that there cannot be any conceptual or theoretic systems no matter it is in one language or in several languages. Meaning always presents its fluidity, uncertainty and diversity. We cannot make meaning independent of language nor can we make language independent of meaning. On the contrary, meaning is already in language so meaning is the linguistic meaning. Due to the language is so complicated, fickle, ambiguous and different with itself, thus, meaning is also unclear ambiguous and even mysterious. '''(Cai Xinle 200)''' What we can discuss is only the relationship of difference instead of the transcendental identity. In Derrida’s view, word is in a dynamic state, we can only understand it, describe it or listen to its voice in such a dynamic condition. If there is a starting point, the meaning will flow no more as it can be fixed in the very beginning. If we must establish an origin, the difference will be it. Derrida has regarded the difference as the origin, aiming to explain that in the very beginning where meaning formed, that’s to say the source has already had initial difference among meanings. The so-called purity has been contaminated and the source is rather complicated. '''(Zhu Gang 20)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derrida and Benjamin all oppose to structural linguistic view. What is different is that Benjamin opposed the human control and domination of language by emphasizing the identity of language and spirit. We’d rather to say that it’s opposed to structuralism but to the opposite relation between the subject and object. In essence, Benjamin is not against the concepts like structure, order, and center etc. He just opposes the structure, order and center etc. that are based on the interference to language done by the subject-object relationship, emphasizing that language will not be constrained by the fetter of any subject-object relationship. If we consider more carefully, he doesn’t disapprove the logocentrism completely as he just emphasizes that logocentrism cannot be constructed and learned by the subject and object relation. It must be built and realized by the way of unintentionality or the “presence” of logos will be delusive. On the contrary, Derrida is refusing any metaphysics during the process of his deconstruction of any conceptual system. In his opinion, Benjamin has not cast off the set pattern of logocentrism because Benjamin’s “Pure language” is still a construction of a concept, no matter how transcendental and absolute identity it is. Videlicet, if God were the person who deconstructs, we would see that rationality dominates everything and logos will be the deconstruction in the speaker’s status. It would not be the deconstruction of deconstruction. Once there is an unshakable center, logos will take the domination and everything will obey the authority in the center. Therefore, in order to avoid constructing any central system or structure, Derrida take the difference as the origin of everything. There will be no identity and everything is constantly reproducing and differentiating, so it presents nothing but difference. At any moment, it’s different from others as well as itself. In this way, the identity doesn’t exist. All we can observe is the dynamic stuff, which constantly changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Metaphrase and Relevant Translation&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Benjamin and Derrida has different linguistic view, their comprehension about the translation criterion are also different from each other’s. Benjamin thinks that in various languages, the ultimate essence, pure language, is only relevant to the linguistic factors and its changes. In linguistic works, it bears heavy alien meaning. Translation’s unique function is to make the pure language get rid of this heavy burden, to turn the symbolic action into symbolic objects itself, to make the pure language reoccur during the linguistic transition. '''(Benjamin, 67)''' In other words, real languages, without exception, refer to things externally. To recover the identity of language and spirit, we must let the language to break the shackle of meaning while the effects of translation are to make the two languages free of the heavy burden by making the modes of reference of the two languages complementary of each other. To judge whether translation of a work is successful is to observe the combination of signifier and signified of language. Benjamin thinks Hölderlin’s translation work is the perfect sample of for instance, his works are almost perfect transition of texts because they are absolutely literal translation and metaphrase but also not readable. It dismembered the sentences, leading to the consequence that meaning is missing. '''(Paul De Man 104)''' To Benjamin, the translation that gets the language out of the shackle of meaning, and makes the language manifest itself to covey the spirits is the best translation. Anyway, translation has to turn back to language itself, to the reference of language, to reach pure language commonly shared by the two languages by complementing the modes of reference of source language and target language. Benjamin declares that the interlinear version of Babel is the prototype of all translation due to the reason that Babel is the words of God, which are so true that language identifies with spirit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derrida is totally different from Benjamin’s proposition that he proposes the relevant translation. In general, “relevant” is the best translation in Derrida’s view, which is also the sort of translation expected by people. It’s a kind of translation that fulfills its duty and finishes its mission. It’s that kind of translation that finds the most comparatively accurate words for the expressions in the source text, that language used is the most correct, appropriate, relevant, direct and apropos… Obviously, Derrida is trying to use a series of words to set standard for the best translation or the ideal translation. What’ a pity is that many scholars believe the literal meaning that such is what set by Derrida, ignoring the implication. '''(Wang Yingchong 15)''' However, if we reflect on the “relevant”, we can hardly make what it means clear, and Derrida himself has made no ostension on “relevant”, thus, this is actually the word game of Derrida that meaning being not assured makes translation impossible. With the trick of the untranslatability of the word “relevant”, Derrida implies the deconstruction of his standard of translation. What Derrida really wants to express is that if there was a standard of translation, and the standard would work as the same, then would the standard still support itself? The untranslatability of “relevant” has already told us the untranslatability, not mentioning the translation standard. In Derrida’s point of view, meaning is already the delayed presence, leading to the result that translation is a debt that translator can never pay off, a mission that translator can never finish. Therefore, can text really not be translated?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Derrida says that we have to know what relevant translation is, what relevant translation means and what the essence of translation is, its mission, ultimate purpose and final mission. On one hand, relevant translation, no matter wrong or right, is generally better than irrelevant translation, and is likely to be viewed as the best translation. The definition of translation skopostheorie and the definition of the essence of realization in translation are contained in the definition of relevant translation. Therefore, the question that what relevant translation is goes back to what translation is or what should the translation be. While what the translation should be seems to be equal to what the possible best translation would be. '''(Derrida 429)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Derrida’s discussion about the standard of translation goes back to the translatability and untranslatability. Actually, what Derrida wants to prove is that translation itself is a paradox, that is, just in the untranslatability can translation exist and go on. The original text always owes to translation, and constantly summons translation, and in a larger sense, anything meaningful calls for interpretation. '''(Wang Yingchong 17).''' Whereas, the good translation or the translation standard can only be discussed in absolute translatability; pursuit of translation in absolute untranslatability will be nonsense, and it can only be infinitely approached but never reached as once it become absolute translatability, which means translation presents the meaning in limitless differánce in presence, the identity occurs, then the translation will be unnecessary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Derrida and Benjamin have different view on translation. Benjamin worships metaphrase through which two languages can supplement each other’s referential pattern to manifest the pure language, whose spirits are the best translation. While Derrida plays a small fraud that he sets relevant translation as translation criterion but he doesn’t make it clear, in which way he indicates his ideas of untranslatability and that pursuit of translation in absolute untranslatability will be nonsense, and it can only be infinitely approached but never reached.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Afterlife and Rebirth&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin also differs most from Derrida in the insight of the relationship between the original work and translation work. In Benjamin’s perspective, the purpose of translation is to promote the complementation of referential modes of different languages so as to restore the identity. Therefore, translation work is never the copy or reappearance of the original work, but the supplement and succession of the original work and in turn, original work can only rely on its translation work to refresh its vitality and go on its subsistence. The relationship of the two can only be understood in the whole purpose of realizing pure language. What Benjamin expects is through constant translation, we can make the referential modes of original work and translation work interflow until we exhaust all the referential modes to realize the final identity of language and spirit in entity. To the relationship of original work and translation work, Benjamin interprets from the perspective of organism and survival. Various forms of life closely correlate with biological phenomena though it has no great significance to biological phenomena. Translation work grows out of original work or we’d rather say it originates from the afterlife. Due to the fact that original work precedes the translation work, and in the range of world literature, no great works meets a perfect translator when its author is still alive, so translation work only marks the continuity of the original work. '''(Benjamin 76)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin has regarded the original work as vigorous organism so that translation is views as the continuity of original work, which is also the afterlife of original work. Benjamin stresses that life is a historical concept instead of the existential concept. Life doesn’t limit within biological body. Only when we view life as a historical process of organism survival, can the concept of life be understood correctly. With this sense, translation work being the continuity of original work can be comprehended. Those that was flashy will corrupt and those that was fashionable will become old. So does the linguistic form. The linguistic form of the original work will die out with time passing by, but the life of original work will not die with the existential form of original work. With the help of translation work, the life of original work will be continued, updated and expanded, thus being constantly succeeded in its life history. Hence, translation was like the source of rejuvenation. '''(Kramer 24)''' However, in Benjamin’s points, translation work is the afterlife of original work doesn’t mean it’s the end of original work’s life nor that translation work replaces the original one to be an independent organism. Benjamin stresses that continuity of life doesn’t pay much attention to the survival of organism, which means that translation is a medium that pushes the original’s life process, a medium that provides a chance for the continuity of original’s life instead of substitution. The mission of translation is to promote the original work’s linguistic life growing until it ripens and fruit the pure language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final purpose of language is to meet our needs to show that the relation among languages is quite close. Translation cannot reveal or build such hidden relation, but translation can reoccur it by intensification and embryotic appearance. Right through the expression of embryotic form, it makes relation among languages reoccur. '''(Benjamin,60)'''&lt;br /&gt;
Accordingly, translation is not the birth of original work nor the death of original work but the living on of the original. It’s the birth after death and death after birth. In this way, Benjamin has assured the position of the original work which is higher than the translation work, on which the original work depends to continue its life. Translation can never be equal to the original work because only the original language has the vigor to embody the fruit of pure language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to that, Derrida thinks that translation work is the rebirth of the original work and notes that there are two implications in “rebirth”, which are given by “Fortleben and Uberleben” in Benjamin’s The Task of Translator, indicating that life will continue, consistent and survival continues, but it also indicates resurrection after death. Derrida emphasizes that original work has equal and independent position with translation work, which are complementary for each other. If the original text calls for supplement, that’s because it’s not flawless, complete, entire and self-identified. The original texts to be translated fell into exile from the very beginning. '''(Derrida 2003)''' Starting from such complementary relationship, Derrida abolished the original position of the original work as original work has no difference from translation work in that original work is the translation work of former texts, and translation work can be translated as original work for later texts. La differánce of meaning is infinite that all the texts are the limited comprehension of semantic differánce, which supplement and substitute each other, constructing a constantly flowing semantic chain. A text that depends on other texts but differs from other texts at the same time constantly waits for supplement and substitution in the semantic net. Text is a claiming process that goes beyond meaning in itself; it’s the trace of a sequence of movements. The ultimate text that can cover the infinite semantic differánce doesn’t exist and the ultimate meaning is intangible as meaning is mobile and infinite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, Derrida and Benjamin have shown their distinctive comprehension about the original work and translation work. Benjamin has claimed that translation work is the afterlife of original work and original work also depends on translation to continue its life. Due to the fact that only the original work can deliver birth to pure language, although the very relations among languages can be reoccurred in translation work, original work ranks first. Derrida holds another opinion that the two, original work and translation work are equal and complementary.  There is a doubt that why Benjamin insists that the fruit of pure language is on the original work’s side, as we mentioned in the beginning that Benjamin want to realize the identity of language and spirit through exhausting all the referential modes of all languages, and making them melt with each other. Though translation is the living-on of original work which just like the baby from a mother, affiliated to the original. Why the final result will be on the original side still needs our attention. During the differánce of texts, original text can become the translation of former text while the translation can be the original text of later text, thus the chain of textual differánce are built.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, through the comparative study of Benjamin’s translation view and Derrida’s translation view, we can find something in common but the two still distinct with each other and own their unique perspective and ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, on the aspect of original work, translation theories of deconstructivism emphasizing infinite differánce of meaning and relativity and fluidity of text deny the originality of original works with intertextuality. Lots of texts appear, one differing from the former a little bit; all of them are the translation of translation. Each text has its unique features, and at the same time, it’s the translation of another text, thus, no text is the absolute original work plus language itself is a kind of translation. In the first place, it’s the translation of non-linguistic world and in the second place, every sign and phrase are the translation of another sign and phrase. '''(Bssnett 112)''' Nonetheless, Benjamin insists on the originality of original work, emphasizing that linguistic core is contained only in the original work and the function of translation is to liberate the relationship between the signifier and signified. Hence, if Benjamin denies the originality of original work will make the ground of his translation view lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, on the aspect of the author, deconstructivism emphasizes the intertextuality instead of the author, declaring that God was already dead and trying to overthrow the concept that author is the source of meaning from the ground level, so translation views of deconstructivism denies the originality of the author and even the copyright of the author'''(Jiang Xiaohua &amp;amp; Zhang Jinghua 42)'''. However, Benjamin advocates the originality of the author. Though he has not mentioned the issues about author’s copyright, we can infer from the emphasis of originality of original work and creativity of the author that he should admit the copyright of the author.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, on the aspect of translator, translation view of deconstructivism places the translator in the equal position of author, but at the meantime, it denies the creativity and copyright of translator. What Derrida does is to completely ignore the subjectivity of translator but focus on text. On the contrary, Benjamin does not only emphasize the position of translator and consider that translator contributes creativity as well as author, which just differs in the way of wok and he also points it out that the success of translation depends on the ability of translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, on the aspect of translation work, translation view of deconstructivism has eliminated the difference between the original work and translation work, believing that original work and translation work supplements each other and coexists with each other; the original work lives on with the help of translation work while the translation work becomes independent text because it succeeds the semantic differánce of the original work. Whereas, Benjamin stresses that translation is the continuity and supplement of original life but at the same time, he disapproves the independence of translation work as the effect of translation work is only to promote the growth of “pure language” existing in original work and translation itself contains no organism of pure language so translation work has not been equipped with translatability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, on the aspect of translation criterion, translation view of deconstructivism has deconstructed the traditional translation view that seeks loyalty and equivalence and it has deconstructed the comprehension, extraction and transmission proposed by itself. '''(Wang Yingchong 18)''' As a result, it has treated the translatability and untranslatability in an equal way, indicating that any text can be translatable and untranslatable. Accordingly, the criterion of translation has been dissolved. Compared to Derrida, Benjamin prefers literal translation, advocating that we should promote the supplement of the referential modes of original work and translation work in the general purpose of realizing pure language. The most obvious distinction between the two is that the former has no intention to provide a solution or a conclusion after dissolving the criterion of translation, which is a little bit puzzling while the latter has set the transcendental body of pure language to declare the existence of absolute translatability, with intensified mode to present what is not in presence and to bring things far away nearer to us as distant things. '''(Derrida 79)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Benjamin cannot be classified as a member of translation school of deconstructivism no matter from the perspective of ideas and the structure of his theories. Although Benjamin has many points of view that are similar with ideas of deconstructivism, but his theory system completely different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Basnett, Susan &amp;amp; Lefevere, Andre (eds.). Translation, History and Culture. London and New York: Pinter Publishers, 1990.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Benjamin, Walter. The Task of the Translator: An Introduction to the Translation of Baudelaire's Tableaux Parisiens. Harry Zohn (trans.). Lawrence, Venuti (ed.). The Translation Studies Reader (Second Edition). New York: Routledge, 2004: 75-85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Davis, Kathleen, Deconstruction and Translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Derrida, J. What is A “Relevant” Translation? Lawrence, Venuti (trans. &amp;amp; ed.). The Translation Studies Reader (Second Edition). New York: Routledge,2004:423- 446.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]本雅明. 写作与救赎:本雅明文选.李茂增、苏仲乐译.上海:东方出版社, 2009: 61&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]蔡新乐. 相关的相关——德里达“相关的”翻译及其他.北京:中国社会科学出版社, 2007.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]曹丹红. “本雅明《译者的任务》再解读”，中国翻译：2012（5）：5-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]德曼.“结论”:瓦尔特.本雅明的“翻译者的任务&amp;quot;. 郭军译.郭军、曹雷雨编.2003:83-112.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]蒋骁华、张景华. “重新解读韦努蒂的异化翻译理论兼与郭建中教授商榷”.中国翻译, 2007 (3): 39-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]克拉默.本雅明. 鲁路译. 北京:中国人民大学出版社，2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]王颖冲. “再论德里达的 “relevant&amp;quot; translation”. 中国翻译，2011 (5): 11-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]魏建刚、孙迎春. “本体论抑或方法论——本雅明《译者的任务》再探”.外语与外语教学，2013(2): 72-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]沃尔法思. 一个马克思主义者的“创世纪&amp;quot; . 郭军译. 郭军、曹雷雨编.2003:27-42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]朱刚. 本原与延异:德里达对本原形而上学的解构.上海:上海人民出版社，2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Translation Aesthetics=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Study on Gladys’ Translation of ''The Border Town'' from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' As a famous novel, ''The Border Town'' written by Shen Congwen maninly introduces young people’s pursuit of love in Xiangxi as well as the simple folk customs, so the novel has great aesthetic value. It is necessarily of high significance to analyze English versions of ''The Border Town'', which is full of aesthetic features, from the angle of Translation Aesthetics. The paper tries to analyze Gladys Yang’s English translation of the novel from five aspects under Translation Aesthetics: beauty in sound, beauty in lexis, beauty in form, beauty in image and beauty in ideorealm in order to test and measure the practicality and operability of Translation Aesthetics in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Translation Aesthetics; ''The Border Town''; Liu Miqing; Lin Yutang &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''翻译美学视角下《边城》戴乃迭英译本之探究'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作    者：向晓蔚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
（湖南师范大学外国语学院，长沙 410081）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘  要：'''作为一部名作，沈从文的《边城》以清丽的笔触描绘了湘西地区的青年人对美好爱情的追求以及纯厚朴实的民风，蕴含浓郁的审美价值。对于《边城》这样一部美学价值极高的作品，从翻译美学的角度进行探讨将具有重要意义。因此，本文从翻译美学角度入手，从音韵美、用词美、形式美、意象美和意境美五个方面对小说《边城》戴乃迭的英译本进行分析，旨在验证翻译美学理论在文学翻译中的实践性和可操作性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''翻译美学；《边城》；刘宓庆；林语堂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, especially literary translation, is a creative activity in nature. Translation is the pursuit of beauty and truth, and it involves philosophical concerns. Aesthetics, the study of beauty, is an eternal theme of Chinese literature. Ever since the emergence of translation, aesthetics and translation have been closely bonded together. Translation Aesthetics is a perfect combination of translation and aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 About Translation Aesthetics''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Aesthetics is to analyze, explain and solve the aesthetic problems emerging in interlingual conversion. Its main contents are aesthetic subjects, aesthetic objects, the aesthetic subject’s experience of aesthetic objects, the methods of representing beauty in translating process, the criteria of translation aesthetics and so forth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Development of Translation Aesthetics in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional translation theory in China originated from the translation of Buddhist scriptures more than 1700 years ago. Chinese translation theory has a close relationship with philosophy and aesthetics. In China, aesthetic thoughts have a long history. Confucius, Mencius, Laozi and other famous ancient thinkers put forward their views on aesthetics. In the process of the formation and development of literary translation, ancient aesthetic thoughts provided the ideological basis for it. Classical aesthetic thoughts made subtle influence on Chinese literary translation theories. The translation theories which contain classical aesthetics are naturally different from other countries' translation theories. Yan Fu, a Chinese scholar, once put forward the theory of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, and Qian Zhongshu also put forward the theory of transformation, and so on. All these theories reflect the influence of classical aesthetics on Chinese writers. Reviewing its development, it is not difficult to find that almost all Chinese translation theories have their aesthetic origin. The combination of translation theory and aesthetics is traditional Chinese feature, and Translation Aesthetics carry forward traditional translation theory. With the increasingly close communication between China and other countries, Chinese classical aesthetics and Western aesthetics have developed a certain degree of integration, which is also a special form of mutual learning between China and the West in a sense. This kind of reference promotes the development and application of Translation Aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Lin Yutang’s theory of Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1933, Lin Yutang put forward three principles for translation: faithfulness, smoothness and beauty in the article of ''On Translation''. The three principles of translation represent three responsibilities respectively: that toward the original author, that toward the reader, and that toward art. Here, fidelity becomes threefold. It is not only the fidelity to the original author, but also fidelity to the target reader and to art. In Lin Yutang’s opinion, translation is a kind of art. The main difference between art and science is that science is guided by the rule, while art is not. As for the standard of beauty in translation, he thought that “Every writing has its beauty in sound, meaning, spirit and style.”[1] The ideal translator should make his work an art. He should love it with the heart of art, be careful with it and regard translation as fine art. Especially when translating literary works, translator should pay more attention to the beauty of words. Lin Yutang believes that the most important thing in literary translation is to embody the style of the original work. That is, “not only what it says, but also how to say it”. From this point of view, Lin Yutang's translation thought is mainly aimed at literary translation. Among his three translation principles (faithfulness, smoothness and beauty), the third principle--beauty is regarded as the most important point in literary translation. Therefore, Lin Yutang's translation thought is also recognized as “translation of aesthetics” by some scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So in the article of ''On Translation'' written by Lin Yutang, the main content is about the discussion on translation standards, and the core idea of the full text is that translation is an art. The most important thing in literary translation is to express the beauty of the original work, and to embody the original author's “how to say” in the translation. At the same time, Lin Yutang also affirmed that translation is creation. The translation with beauty features can make the original work be loved by the readers in the foreign culture, spread widely to the other countries, and achieve its equivalent effect in the source language environment to the greatest extent, which is the greatest responsibility and loyalty to the original text, the author, the readers and the art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Liu Miqing’s theory of Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1995, Liu Miqing offers a theoretical framework of Translation Aesthetics in detail in his book ''An Introduction to Translation Aesthetics''. “Translation Aesthetics refers to the study on aesthetic object (the source text and the target text), the aesthetic subject (translators and readers) and aesthetic activities in translation, such as aesthetic judgments, aesthetic appreciation, and creative aesthetic representation in translation.”[2] Except for paying attention to the elements of translation, translation aims to find out the ways to produce wonderful works and principles in assessing the quality of translation. Generally speaking, Translation Aesthetics does research on translation theory and practice from the perspective of aesthetics. Its major task is to analyze and elucidate the aesthetic principles, with which we can guide translation practices and assess the literary translation. Moreover, a satisfying version needs some other elements, such as the aesthetic experience of a translator, comprehension of source text, and evaluation and reproduction of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aesthetic object (AO) refers to the objective matters that human's aesthetic activity targets at.[3] However, not everything in the objective world is aesthetic object. For instance, ''The Book of Songs'' on the bookshelf is not an aesthetic object until translator buys and translate it. In the aesthetic process, the translator appreciate the beauty in sound, beauty in form and beauty in sense in the book. These beauty in various forms is called “aesthetic object”. Translation aesthetic object (TAO) is the source text (ST) which the translator is about to translate. But not every source text can be TAO. For example, if the source text is inconsistent, empty and has no value to translate, it cannot be translation aesthetic object. TAO possesses aesthetic values and is designed to satisfy human's aesthetic needs. It clings to the aesthetic constituents and the aesthetic effects of the ST. If one pursues or analyzes the beauty in translation without adequate consideration of the ST, it equals to fish in the air and yields nothing but vainness. The attribute of TAO is different from the attribute of AO. On the one hand, it is attached to the aesthetic composition of SL. That is to say, translator cannot add something that is not in the aesthetic constituents of ST. If there are no rhymes in the original, translators should not add rhymes. If there is no irony in the original, translator should not add irony. If there is no hyperbole, translator should not add hyperbole, and so on. On the other hand, it has flexibility for aesthetic subject. In some circumstances, we can’t find an appropriate word to translate which is in line with the ST. Under these circumstances, we should translate it in a flexible way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Liu Miqing, “Aesthetic constituents of source text can be classified into two systems: formal aesthetic constituents and non-formal aesthetic constituents.”[4]. Formal aesthetic system include the scope of phonetics, morphology and syntax. While the non-formal aesthetic system is non-material, non-natural sensible. It is an indefinite, non-quantitative system. So it is also called “fuzzy sets” or “sets of fuzziness”. All kinds of beauty in the two systems are aesthetic objects, which we will experience in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aesthetic subject (AS) refers to people who carry out aesthetic appreciation activity on the aesthetic object; and translation aesthetic subject (TAS) refers to the translator. When translating, translator plays a dual role. For one thing, he is the recipient of the SL text who should first decode the aesthetic information in the SL text. In this process, his role is both passive and subjective. For another, he is identified as the creator of the target text. Being so, he undertakes the task of aesthetic representation to the target text readers. Hence he ought to play his dynamic role as the aesthetic subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In aesthetics, aesthetic subject and aesthetic object are two concepts and two categories that cannot be separated. There is a dialectical relationship between them. Therefore, a qualified translator should possess the dual characters as the translation aesthetic subject: objectivity and subjectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing Lin Yutang’s theory with Liu Miqin’s theory, we can find that their thoughts have something in common. They both agree that Translation Aesthetics plays a significant role in translation, especially literary translation. Lin Yutang believes that literary translation is a creative art with beauty as its soul, so translators should always keep a heart of beauty-pursuit during the process of translating. While Liu Miqing offers a theoretical framework of Translation Aesthetics in detail. He regards source language and target language as aesthetic objects, treats translators as aesthetic subjects, and constructs basic framework of Translation Aesthetics in a dynamic role of subject and object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2  A case study of The Border Town from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Border Town'' is Shen Congwen’s masterpiece, which is also the supporting pillar for him to construct Xiangxi. He adopted a pristine love story to display the pursuit of his ideal life. The love story set in a town of Hunan province which is beside Sichuan province. In the 1930s, it is a quite tranquil place without lots of people in rural area. People there live a simple and honest life. The language of the novel is simple, deep, implicit and subtle, and it is in harmony with the content. It contains rich poetic feelings and produces a beautiful and graceful beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation is a very important part in translation studies, and it’s a complicated process that requires many different skills. On the one hand, the aesthetic style and aesthetic feeling are very necessary for the author to compose his work. Therefore, the translator should pick up the literary words to transform the aesthetic sense of the source text in the process of translation. On the other hand, literary translation is the representations of all-round artistic quality which can make the target reader get the similar appreciation of the original beauty in the context of the target language. In this part, a case study is conducted in detail based on Gladys Yang’s English translation of ''The Border Town'' from the perspective of Translation Aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Beauty in sound'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sound is one of the fundamental forms which carries the aesthetic information of language, either in poetry, drama or fiction. Guided by the principle of preserving the beauty on the phonetic beauty as much as possible without hindering readers’ understanding, Gladys Yang not only reproduces the original rhyme but also tries to preserve the original sound effect of the onomatopoeias.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.1 Rhyme'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, rhymes are applied into songs and poems. However, it doesn't mean there is no rhyme in fictions. Technical fiction writers also attempt to select word and phrase patterns so as to make their works imbued with a regular beat. In regard to fiction, rhyme refers to the general way in which a passage moves and flows. “Rhythm, the beauty in sound, often takes the form of wave movement in prose”[5]. To be specific, rhyme is a linguistic phenomenon referring to the repetition of the same or similar syllable sounds. It is achieved by the means of repetition, phrase structure, sentence structure and pause. The function of rhyme is mainly of the aesthetic aspect and the semantic meaning. On the one hand, the use of rhyme adds musicality to the literary .On the other hand, it arouses the readers' resonance and satisfaction. Since the rhythmic features contribute greatly to the aesthetic flavor, translators should take them into consideration and try to present the rhyme in the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: 无人过渡时，等着祖父又不来，便尽只反复温习这些女孩子的神气，且轻轻的无所谓的唱着：“白鸡关出老虎咬人，不咬别人，团总的小姐派第一……大姐戴副金簪子，二姐戴副银钏子，只有我三妹没得什么戴，耳朵上长年蜜条豆芽菜。”[6]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: When no one comes she waits for her grandfather, and when he fails to come she compares the looks of the girls and chants softly: The tiger eats the captain’s daughter first; Most girls have gold and silver for their hair; Poor Emerald is the one who comes off worst-No trinkets, nothing but beansprouts to wear![7]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This folk song sings Cuicui’s heart at that moment. The density of the rhythm contributes a lot to the reflection of Cuicui’s mood. Owing to the poor condition in her family, she could only admire the landlord's daughter's dress and ornaments. The sound / i / and / ai / repeat five times and emerge in different positions of the original text. When singing, people should open and narrow their mouths forming a beautiful rhythmical meter. In Chinese the sound / i / vividly imitates the sound of weeping, and / ai / is like the sound of sighing. So the shift of the rhyme produces a sort of self-mockery effect to the audience, meanwhile arouses deep sympathy toward the pure girl in the readers’ heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.2 Onomatopoeia'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Onomatopoeia means that an object or something is related to some actions which can be imitated by some vivid words. It is one of the rhetorical devices that are widely used in literary works, which makes great efforts to let speech sound vivid and lifelike. There are plenty of onomatopoeias in English and Chinese, though they have different expression forms, they are all used to imitate the sound. Onomatopoetic words can add interest to the work, which also can create aesthetic effect in literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The onomatopoeias in ''The Border Town'' demonstrate readers with a lively picture and put them in the scene by themselves. Meanwhile, the use of the onomatopoeias also enhances the aesthetic effect of Shen’s literal expressions. It is fortunate that in many cases English and Chinese onomatopoeias can be inter-translated. However, sometimes it is impossible to achieve. So it is often hard for aesthetic subjects to render the onomatopoeias accurately and appropriately. In some translations, Gladys Yang has selected appropriate onomatopoeias of other appropriate words not only to imitate the sound but also to denote the original meanings. In the end, the description becomes more concrete and vivid, as it is showed in examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: 那黄狗汪汪的吠着，受了惊似的绕屋乱走，有人过渡时，便随船渡过东岸且跑到那小山头向城里一方面大吠。[8]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Barking wildly, he dashes round the house. Next time, passengers are   ferried across he follows them up the east bank and races up the hill            overlooking town, yapping frantically.[9]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: 黄狗为了表示同主人的意见一致，也在翠翠身边汪汪的吠着。[10]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: To show his agreement, Brownie sets up a furious barking.[11]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the two examples, there are three “吠”(fèi, meaning bark)，which is as a modifier of the verb “叫”. In the first translation, Gladys uses “barking wildly” to show the dog’s scare. And the second one is translated into “yapping frantically”, which shows that it’s on duty. And the third one is “furious barking” to show its anger. In Chinese, we can only use different adverbs to modify the same verb. However, the same character in Chinese is translated into three different expressions. In this way, the target readers can understand the original clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Beauty in lexis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beauty in lexis is associated with word choice, register, and collocation, and there are many rhetorical devices that contribute to the formal beauty on the lexical level, such as euphemism, zeugma, oxymoron, etc. Shen Congwen, with deep affection to his hometown, writes his fiction in a language as genuine and beautiful as the frontier folk songs in his hometown. His language, which has also enriched the modern vernacularism in China, is imbued with metaphors, local jokes and ballads. As for the aesthetic representation on the lexical level, Yang’s English translation have done a satisfactory job in that she attempts to retain the aesthetic features of original lexis as much as possible, though when it comes to the lexis loaded with heavy cultural connotations, due to the cultural untranslatability, the translator has employed domestication to avoid misunderstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: 翠翠在风日里长着，故把皮肤变得黑黑的，触目为青山绿水，故眸子清明如水晶。自然既长养她且教育她，为人天真活泼，处处俨然如一只小怪兽。人又那么乖，如山头黄麂一样，从不想到残忍事情，从不发愁，从不动气。[12]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Wind and sun have tanned this growing girl’s skin，her eyes rest on green hills are as clear as crystal. Nature is her mother and teacher, making her innocent, lively and untamed as some small wild creature. She has the gentleness of a fawn and seems not to know the meaning of cruelty, anxiety or anger.[13]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shen Congwen's description of Cuicui is based on the perfect combination of a pure little girl and nature. Shen Congwen used “dark black” to describe the natural and healthy skin color of Cuicui. She described the clear and bright eyes of Cuicui as “as clear as crystal”. Only through the description of skin and eyes, the youthful image of Cuicui was vivid. In translation, like “small wild creature” and “fawn”, it shows the lively side of Cuicui. Therefore, whether or not the aesthetic value of the source language image can be reproduced in the translation becomes the key to the reader's ability to understand Cuicui’s character. For example, “dark black” Gladys Yang uses “tanned” to indicate that her skin is a natural and healthy beauty after the sun has shined.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Beauty in form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like sound and lexis transmitting beauty, syntax and paragraphs also carry lots of aesthetic information. There are many differences existing in Chinese and English sentence structures. Chinese sentence is like a bamboo that all structures come out from the base, while English sentence is like a grape tree with branches from the stem and twigs from the branches and the clauses are strictly arranged by the grammatical rules. Sentences can express a comprehensive meaning and carries certain aesthetic information. The successful translation is always with a figure, and most works have their own way of using figures of speech to form their own characteristic style. Thus the beauty in form came into being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Structural balance and harmony is one of the basic aesthetic principles, and it is obtained with the use of right rhetorical devices. Here the author chooses three typical rhetorical devices: antithesis, parallelism and repetition to express the beauty of sentences in translation. What’s more, the three rhetorical devices have been used in Shen’s ''The Border Town''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 Parallelism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Parallelism is to use repetition in equivalent positions to enhance language expression and pay attention to emphasis, clarity and coherence of opinions. In parallel construction, it is necessary for writers to balance word with word, phrase with phrase, clause with clause, and sentence with sentence. At the same time, importance of grammar should be concerned to strengthen coherence of the sentence. In terms of the syntactic level, parallelism is a sprightly succinct rhetorical device. The identical meaning, structure or tone appeals to the readers’ eyes and ears, and heightens the readers’ aesthetic experience. It is one of the valid ways to satisfy aesthetic demands of language: balance and concordance in structure, while rhythm and harmony in tonality. The aesthetic information in parallelism is largely showed in the reoccurrence of a specific pattern, which carries lots of aesthetic value to make the original more lively and impressive. So it is widely employed in literary works. There’s no exception in ''The'' ''Border Town''. Look at the example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: 这事情在本地人并不希奇，边地俗语说：“火是各处可烧的，水是各处可流的，日月是各处可照的，爱情是可各处可到的。”[14]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: There is nothing strange in these parts, where folk have a saying, “There is no place on earth where fire cannot spread, water flow, sun and moon shine, or love make its way.”[15]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the same concise and symmetric sentence structure reoccurred many times. The repetition “各处可”(meaning everywhere) produces rhythm, making the sentence read like a song. By comparing love to fire, water, the sun and the moon, it vividly depicts the honesty, and straightforwardness of the local people. In Gladys’ version, she transforms the original parallel structure into a simple sentence and an attributive clause. Concise as it is, it isn’t in line with the writer’s intention and obviously disobeys the style of the original. Although it has transmitted the meaning of the original sentences, it fails to render the aesthetic features of this local saying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 Antithesis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antithesis, a rhetoric technique with symmetric form and harmonious tonality, is designed to illustrate different things or aspects of the identical thing by comparison, and the symmetric components can replenish and contrast each other. Look at the example below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: 轻轻的自言自语：“每只船要有个码头，每只雀儿得有个巢。”[16]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: “Boats have a wharf, birds have a nest.” he murmurs.[17]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, “船”(chuán, meaning boat) and “雀儿”(què ér, meaning bird), “码头”(mǎ tóu, meaning wharf ) and “巢”(cháo, meaning nest) in the Chineses version make an antithesis with each other, and it is well balanced in form. The writer expresses the grandpa’s care to Cuicui. Gladys’s version is structurally well-balanced. However, the utilization of the word “have” in English version fails to show the strong sense of belonging, reducing the aesthetic value of the original. If she use “need” to replace it, I think the aesthetic enjoyment could be realized better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 Repetition'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the word of repetition, we know that the same word can be used several times in one sentence. The main function of this rhetoric is to emphasize some things or information. It may help to produce strong aesthetic effect. In The Border Town, Shen Congwen employs repetition deliberately to achieve his purpose of emotive intensification. The intensive repetition can be used as a powerful thematic device. Here is an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: 老船夫说：“翠翠我看了个好碾坊，碾盘是新的，水车是新的，屋上稻草也是新的！”[18]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: “Emerald,” he tells her, “I've just seen a fine mill. Brand-new from the millstone and water-wheel to the thatch on the roof.”[19]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence vividly reproduces grandfather's psychological state after he has visited the new mill. The repetition of “是新的”(meaning new) for three times echoes each other to highlight how the mill knocks the breath out of grandpa, and strengthen his envy and longing for the mill. Gladys translates it into “Brand-new from... to...” Though it fails to keep the symmetric form of the original, it still succeeds in recreating the particular aesthetic effect of the original text. The inverted sentence pattern, the shifted perspective and the emphatic words make up for the loss of the repetition to great extent. Meanwhile, the concise and paralleled sentence structure represents the aesthetic information of the original more appropriately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.4 Beauty in image'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Image in the literary text refers to the output of the subjective intrinsic emotion of the author and the extrinsic objective substances or the incarnation of emotion produced out of language narration. It is the unity of finity and infinity, the unity of the latent and the outstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: 翠翠温习着两次过节所见所闻的一切，心中很快乐，好像目前有一个东西，同早间在床上闭了眼睛所看到的那种捉摸不定的黄葵花一样，这东西仿佛明朗地在眼前，却看不准，抓不住。[20]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: Going over two festivals in her mind, happily savoring what she had seen and heard, Emerald has the same sensation as when she closed her eyes in bed in the morning and sees yellow sunflowers just out of reach. Something exciting lies ahead as yet indistinct and intangible, but too lovely to let go.[21]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is a psychological description of Cuicui. She recalled the days of last two Dragon Boat Festivals when she encountered Nuosong. Her heart was filled with unnamable expectation. She wished to see Nuosong again. The above sentence describes the sprout of love in Cuicui’s heart which is implicit but brings her sweetness and dream. The image “黄葵花”(huáng kuí huā, meaning yellow sunflower) symbolizes that the love has planted its seed in Cuicui’s heart, and is in full blossoms which brings Cuicui happiness and which she would like to pluck. In the translated versions, Yang makes uses of literal translation by preserving the image of “黄葵花”and puts it into “yellow sunflower”. With the help of the context, it is easy for the target readers to understand the image of “yellow sunflower” and acquire the implicit aesthetic value in it in Yang’s version. It depicts the hope and happiness in Cuicui’s heart and brings the same enjoyment to target readers as it does to the source readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.5 Beauty in ideorealm'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Artistic ideorealm is defined as an artistic realm in lyric poetry and other literary works, which is an integration of subjective emotion and objective images and feelings. It is characterized as beautiful and implicit as a traditional Chinese painting, which can evoke readers’ association and imagination, and surpasses the concrete vision and ascends an extensive artistic space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: 由四川过湖南去，靠东有一条官路。这官路将近湘西边境到了一个地方名为‘茶峒’的小山城时，有一小溪，溪边有座白色小塔，塔下住了一户单独的人家。这人家只一个老人，一个女孩子，一只黄狗。[22]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: The highway running east from Sichuan to Hunan comes, just west of the border, to Chadong, a small town in the hills. Nearby a stream flows past a small pagoda, at the foot of which lives a solitary household: an old man, a girl, and a dog.[23]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the first paragraph of the novel. Like telling a story, it is slow and plain. From what Shen Congwen has described, we can see that he has a special writing style which expresses the beauty of nature. Here, the writer uses seven “一”(yī, meaning one) in all, and every one describes different images. What’s more, “一”represents Shen’s melancholy aesthetic sentiment and creation view. Shen uses the rhetorical device of anadiplosis which means repeating the ending words of the precedent sentence in the following sentence. This kind of discourse progression mode is not only good for the coherence of narrative and understanding of discourse but also full of interest. Gladys thoroughly adverts to the aesthetic connotation and narrative techniques contain in “一” of the original text and strive for “formal similarity” and “spiritual similarity”. In sentence structure, Gladys retains the anadiplosis rhetorical device like “一”. More importantly, the static beauty of the original text has been changed into dynamic beauty by the recreation of the translator. To sum up, the whole translation is simple and fluent which correspond to the intangible and solitary artistic conception in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: 那首歌声音既极柔和，快乐中又微带忧郁，唱完了歌，翠翠觉得心上有一丝儿凄凉。她想起秋末酬神还愿时田坪中的火燎同鼓角。远处鼓声已起来了，她知道绘有朱红长线的龙船这时节已下河了。细雨依然落个不止，溪面一片烟.[24]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: This gay, haunting melody has an undertone of sadness, making Emerald feel a pang of loneliness. Her thoughts fly to the bonfires and drumming in the fields to welcome the spirits at the end of autumn. Meanwhile drums sound up in the distance. The long crimson dragon boats will soon be staring their race. A light rain falls steadily, the stream is misted over.[25]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, Gladys’ translation almost reaches the realm of “spirit likeness”. In the wording, she not only carefully uses some expressive words but blends her own aesthetic attitude and aesthetic ideas into translation. Cuicui has stirred her love since she met Nousong two years ago on Dragon Boat Festival. Henceforth, she has a load in her mind, which is nothing to do with her grandfather. Dragon Boat Festival comes again, and Cuicui sits alone on the ferryboat, waiting for her grandfather. Then she go to see the dragon boat race together with him in town, where she may meet Nuosong again. The example above come about after Cuicui chanted a folk song on the ferryboat. The lonely and gloomy scenic description to some degree symbolizes that Cuicui’s love will end in tragedy. The repetition, though merely a few characters, forms an echo which achieves the artistic effect of inexhaustible sadness and sympathy of the readers toward Cuicui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3  Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the research and analysis, the author has found that Translation Aesthetics can be regarded as a criteria to evaluate literary works. The unique aesthetic characteristics in literature indicate that Translation Aesthetics is an effective and practical theory to analyze literature translation. A good literary translation should fully express the literary features and artistic connotations of literary works, embody the aesthetic value of the works, and make the readers realize the infinite charm of oriental art and the great vitality of literary works. On the one hand, it is necessary to reproduce the linguistic features of literary works in a proper and flexible way. On the other hand, it is necessary to take into account the cognitive level and understanding ability of readers in different countries, so as to maximize the aesthetic charm of literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Culture Loaded Words=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''The Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Communication'''==&lt;br /&gt;
'''文化负载词在中英交流中的翻译'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''随着经济全球化的深入发展，各国之间的文化交流日趋频繁。文化信息的成功传递是跨文化交流中的重要一环。文化负载词的翻译一直是译者面临的一大难题。准确传译文化负载词关系到译文质量的提高，跨文化交流活动的顺利进行以及文化的传播。本文将由六个部分组成。第一个部分和第二部分将分别讲述文化负载词的定义以及其翻译的难点。第三部分和第四部分将讲述文化负载词的翻译策略及其不可译性。第五部分和第六部分将分别讲述文化负载词的翻译对口译的影响并对本文进行一个简短的总结。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''翻译；文化负载词；文化差异&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' With the development of economic globalization, the cultural exchange among different countries becomes more and more frequent. The successful transmission of cultural message is an important link in international exchanges. In translation activities, the translation of culture-loaded words is a great challenge for translators, because the speaker and the audience come from a different linguistic and cultural environment. The accurate translation of culture-loaded words will help improve the quality of translation, enable successful cross-cultural exchanges and promote culture transmission. This paper will be divided into six parts. The first part will tell readers what is culture-loaded words. The second part will concentrate on the difficulties to translate culture-loaded words.The third part will discuss the translation approaches to culture-loaded words. The fourth part will focus on the question of translatability of culture-loaded words. The fifth part will introduce the interpreter’s translation of culture-loaded words. And the last part will briefly draw a conclusion about the paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' translation; culture-loaded words; cultural differences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation plays an important role in intercultural communication. A good translator can help to promote the communication between two different cultures. With the process of globalization, intercultural communication is becoming more and more frequent. However, there exist plenty of cultural differences between different cultures, especially between the East and the West. Cultural differences make it hard for translators to translate well. Culture-loaded words belong to one of the differences between different cultures. Therefore, it is of great significance to be aware of the appropriate translation of culture-loaded words. This is because it can help translators translate better and thus make two different cultures communicate better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 The Definition of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing what are culture-loaded words, we should know what is culture first. “Culture, in a broad sense, means the total way of life of a people, including the patterns of belief, customs, objects, institutions, techniques, and language that characterizes the life of the human community. As culture is so inclusive, it permeates virtually every aspect of human life and influences predominantly people’s behavior, including linguistic behavior. In a narrow sense, culture may refer to local or specific practice, beliefs or customs, which can mostly be found in folk culture, enterprise culture or food culture etc.” (Dai Weidong 2002:127) Culture is learned by human beings. A child is born without any certain kind of culture. A child gets its culture through learning. For example, a Chinese kid will speak, act and think like a Chinese if it grows up in China. An American kid will speak, act and think like an American if it is raised in the United States. Meanwhile, if a Chinese kid is raised by an American family in the USA, he will think, act and speak like American people do and vice versa. Culture is owned by all the social members. The special behavior and habit of a single person is not culture because it is not owned by every member of the society. Culture can be transmitted from generation to generation. During the transmission, culture will also develop. “Generally speaking, there are two types of culture: material and spiritual. While material culture, as the term itself suggests, is concrete, substantial and observable. Most of spiritual culture, the products of mind (ideologies, beliefs, values and concepts of time and space, for example), is abstract, ambiguous, and hidden. In contrast with nature in the sense of what is born and grows, culture refers to what has been grown and brought up with, in other words, what can be nurtured. Culture, especially material culture, is reproduced and preserved through the maintaining of beliefs, traditions, education and other institutional mechanisms, meanwhile, it changes slowly with the development of the society.” (Dai Weidong 2002:127-128) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and disseminating culture. As the basic unit of language, word is of course the most direct reflection of culture. Culture-loaded words refer to the words, phrases, and idioms only contained in a culture. These words reflect the uniqueness of certain nations. This kind of uniqueness develops from the long historical process.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232) Culture-loaded words can make a distinction between two different cultures. Culture-loaded words can also reflect a country’s social background, financial base and culture in a certain period of time. During different historical periods, different culture-loaded words occur. Different countries differ from each other because every country has its uniqueness that makes it special. Ordinarily speaking, a literary work, which shows a lot of national characteristics, contains plenty of culture-loaded words. Culture-loaded words make it difficult for translators to translate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 Difficulties in the Translation of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own cultural origin. And “every nation has its own cultural focus. So its vocabulary always develops according to the cultural focus and becomes more and more detailed and complex.” (Liao Qiyi 2002:232)As we all know, Chinese culture and western culture have different origins. Chinese culture came from the Chinese mainland. There exist two big rivers, the Yellow River and the Huanghe River, across China. So Chinese people fed themselves by fishing, hunting and farming. The vast territory provided Chinese people enough resources to support themselves. The lofty mountains and high ranges, on the one hand, protected ancient China from the invasion of other countries, while on the other hand, also prevented China from communicating with other countries. Therefore, Chinese people is more conservative and emphasize harmony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is a great difference of the physio geographic condition between China and the western countries, especially the relationship between sea and land. If we say that Chinese civilization came from the land, western civilization came from the sea.”(Huang Yongyuan and Zhang Jing 2011:237) Europe is surrounded by the sea on the west, south and north, and borders on Asia in the east. The whole Europe continent is close to the sea, and the maritime climate is very significant. As the cradle of Western culture, the ancient Greece, was more connected with the sea. Greece was transportation center of the eastern Mediterranean. It had many ports and mountains but had a barren land. This kind of condition forced the ancient Greeks to operate maritime trade very early to support themselves. Therefore, people from western countries are easy to accept foreign cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China’s national spirit is different from that of the western countries. For example, China’s definition of “dragon” is so far away from that of the western countries. “The dragon, in Chinese myths and legends, is a kind of god . It is a symbol of the Chinese nation. The Chinese all call themselves &amp;quot;the descendants of the dragon&amp;quot;; it is also a symbol of the ancient imperial power, and the emperors of all ages considered themselves to be the true dragon. Each feature of the dragon represents an advantage. The wide forehead represents intelligence, the sword-like eyebrows represent courage, the tiger eyes represent majesty, the lion nose represents prosperity, the horse teeth represent diligence and kindness, the crocodile mouth represents swallowing, the shrimp mustache represents free water absorption , the cattle ears represent the leadership, the antlers represent health and longevity, the fish and clam represent defense, the camel head represents drought resisting, the eagle claws represent the ability to fly, and the snake neck represents the ability of accomplishing a task with ease. The Chinese dragon can be said to be a favorite to Chinese people. In the Western world, the dragon is called Drakon in Greek, Dragon in English, and Draco is in Latin. The dragon is a derogatory term in the West and a symbol of evil. In Western mythology, the dragon is the demon that makes people fear. ''The Bible'' illustrates dragon as a demon, and the devil Satan, who is opposite to God, is called the &amp;quot;great dragon&amp;quot;; the Old Dragon is the Devil, or Satan. In a biological perspective, dragon is a kind of particularly ferocious animal. In many cases, western literature describes the dragon as a monster to be eradicated by the hero.”(Huang Yongyuan and Zhangjing 2011:238) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the examples above, there are still many example containing different meanings in different countries because of cultural differences. For example, the color “red” represents happiness, auspiciousness and success. This is because the color red came from the sun. Ancient Chinese people worshiped the sun. Thus, when getting married, Chinese bride’s wedding dress is red. People will hang red lanterns and paste red couplets in Spring festival. However, in western countries, although they have words like, “red-letter day” and “the red carpet”, which contain positive meanings, the color “red” is a kind of taboo. In English, the color “red” is the association of fire and blood. It represents the radical and violent revolutions. So many English phrases containing red have negative meaning, like red-headed, red-light district, red-handed, red ruin, red ink, in the red etc. Similarly, the color “white” contains different meanings in the East and the West. In western countries, white means innocence, honesty, kindness and so on. When getting married, the bride will white wedding dress. Although the color white contains the meaning of purity and innocence, like “白衣天使”(white angel) which represents doctors and nurses in Chinese, white is a kind of taboo color in China. The color white represents death and ill omen. When a family member died, they will hang white cloth inside and outside the house. We can also realize the different meanings of the same word in different countries. For instance, the word “狗”(dog) contains a negative meaning. However, in western countries, dog always contains a positive meaning, like a lucky dog.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3 Approaches to Translate Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the great progress of globalization, different cultures have more accesses to communicate with each other. According to Eugene Nida, “Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style.” (Nida Eugene A and Charles Taber R 1969:13) “Ordinarily speaking, there are three approaches to translate culture-loaded words, namely foreignization, domestication and translation compensation. The translation of culture-loaded words belongs to the micro aspect of cultural translation. In the context of globalization, the fundamental standpoint of exploring the translation approach is to preserve the unique cultural significance carried by culture-loaded words, which determines that we should use foreignization and translation compensation as the main translation approaches to translation culture-loaded words”.(Wang Xiang 2017:75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Foreignization'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti(1995: 20) considers the foreignizing method to be ‘an ethnodeviant pressure on target language cultural values to register the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text, sending the reader abroad’. It is ‘highly desirable’, he says, in an effort ‘to restrain the ethnocentric violence of translation’. In other words, the foreignizing method can restrain the ‘violently’ domesticating cultural values of the English-language world. The foreignizing method of translating, a strategy Venuti also terms ‘resistancy’ (1995: 305-6), is a non-fluent or estranging translation style designed to make visible the presence of the translator by highlighting the foreign identity of the ST and protecting it from the ideological dominance of the target culture.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization can preserve the uniqueness of the source language’s culture because respecting the source language culture is starting point. Compared with domestication approach, foreignization considers more about the source language’s cultural background and is more faithful to the source language’s culture. It can keep the exotic flavor of the source language text. However, foreignization is not a perfect translation approach. If the translation doesn’t pay enough attention, the foreignization approach will be abused easily. If the translator misuse the foreignization approach, the target text will be awkward and hard to understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The food culture contains great national characteristics. It shows the creative spirit and unique style of the Chinese nation. The words related to the food culture are rich in Chinese culture. Many examples of using foreignization approach can be found in the translation of traditional Chinese food. Firstly, the translation of traditional Chinese food can be related to Chinese allusions. Let’s take the translation of Yuanxiao or Tang-yuan(glue pudding) as an example. “It’s said that a lady-in-waiting called Yuanxiao during the Han dynasty missed her parents so much that she cried with tears in her face every single day. In order to help her, a minister named Dongfang Shuo lied to Emperor of the Han dynasty that the god of fire with the order of the Jade Emperor would burn Changan(the Capital of China in Han dynasty) on the 15th of the first lunar month. The solution to avoid this disaster was to ask the lady-in-waiting named Yuanxiao to make Tang-yuan, the favorite food of the god of fire, and to ask all the people in Changan to hang lanterns. Emperor Wu approved this plan. Finally, the girl named Yuanxiao met her parents. Thus, the tradition of Lantern Festival ( pronounced Yuanxiao Jie in Chinese, “jie” in Chinese means festival) appeared.” ( Xu Xianling and Li Xiangzhaung 2005:230) Therefore, if we translate the Chinese food “元宵” into Yuanxiao by the foreignization approach instead of translating into the glue pudding, the special Chinese culture in the food can be preserved well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the translation of Chinese food can be related to Chinese customs. Chinese people eat special traditional food in special Chinese festivals. For instance, people will eat double-ninth cake on the Double Ninth Festival. The Double Ninth Festival is on the 9th day of the 9th lunar month. The translation of double-ninth cake can keep the traditional Chinese culture well. Thirdly，the translation of traditional Chinese food can be related with Chinese people’s appreciation of beauty. For example, “the Chinese cuisine ‘鸟语花香’, can be translated into ‘Singing Birds and Fragrant Flowers(Steamed mandarin fish and bird-shaped shrimps)’’ and ‘青龙过海’ can be translated into ‘Green Dragons Crossing the Sea(Soup with green onion)’”. (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106) By using the foreignization approach, this kind of translation can preserve the beautiful image of these cuisines and the explanatory note can also prevent foreigners from being confused. What’s more, the translation of some Chinese cuisine can be related to the traditional Chinese medical science. For example, “‘八珍食品’ can be translated into ‘Eight Delicacies (Stimulate your baby’s appetite and better his or her growth) and ‘当归生姜羊肉汤’ can be translated into ‘ Angelica Ginger Lamb Soup(Replenish your blood and warm your spleen and stomach)’”.  (Zhang Jiachen 2014:106) Translating in this way can pass the traditional Chinese medical culture to readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreignization approach can be of great help to pass the source language’s culture to the target readers, it requires the translator’s great knowledge between the two cultures. Therefore, translators have to do a good preparation before translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Translation compensation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Steiner divides the process of translation into four parts and “By ensuring the translation is possible, compensation is the last step in the whole procedure”.(2001: 176) It should be acknowledged that translation compensation occurs and accompanies translation activity as early as cultural difference exists. It possesses a history as long as translation activity does. Scholar Mona Baker holds the view that compensation is a translation skill, which can be applied when “target language is impossible to directly make up for the losses in meaning, language style or emotional force”.(1992: 33) Due to the translation difficulties caused by cultural default and cultural differences, translators have to employ different compensation strategies to make sure their translation outcome can be totally understood by the TL readers. Hervey and Higgins divided translation compensation mainly into four kinds, namely compensation in kind, compensation by splitting, compensation by merging and compensation in place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation compensation approach can be often used to translate the name of Chinese teas. China is the birthplace of tea culture. The record about tea appeared in the era of Shennong about 4700 years ago. Since ancient times, the tradition of providing to guests has been preserved. There are various kinds of teas in China like Longjing tea from Hangzhou , Oolong tea from Fujian etc. Chinese tea culture are also involved in Chinese Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism and so on. Chinese tea culture is a treasure in traditional Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English belong to different language systems. There are great differences between the two languages. Due to the different social environment , life style and vocabulary, sometimes it is impossible for translators to achieve complete equivalence. Chinese people’s ways to name teas are various. Sometimes, the Chinese character “茶” (tea in English) doesn’t even exit in the name of a tea. For example, some teas exhibited in the China Tea Museum in Hangzhou, like “羊岩勾青”(Yangyan Gouqing), “庐山云雾”(Lushan Yunwu), the names of these teas don’t contain the character of tea. If translators show the English names of these teas to the target readers without explanation, readers may feel confused. Sometimes, the names of some teas are the same as the names of other stuff. For example, “ ‘茉莉花茶’ is translated into Jasmine Tea. This kind of translation mixes the tea name with the flower name. Actually, ‘茉莉花茶’ is a kind of green tea which has the aroma of jasmine. Some kind of ‘茉莉花茶’ contains jasmine flower, some don’t. Similarly, ‘竹叶青’ is translated into Bamboo Leaf Green and ‘玉露’ is translated into Jade Dew. Although the translation of these names of teas used the literal translation approach and realized the verbal equivalence, translators neglected the features of the teas. This kind of translation will mislead the target reader to think of ‘竹叶青’ as the tea made of bamboo leaves and ‘玉露’ as the tea made of jade and dew, which is totally impossible”. (Cui Shan 2019:125) The translation of tea names is also a part of intercultural communication. It can directly influence the transmission of Chinese culture in the world and can also influence the business result. If a translator doesn’t pay enough attention to the cultural differences, it may lead to bad consequences. For example, a Chinese tea called “龙虎斗” was translated into “The Fighting Between Dragon and Tiger ”. Although the translation kept the verbal meaning of the tea, it violated the western taboo. This is because dragon is referred as a kind of evil and fierce beast. A reader without the knowledge of Chinese culture will have the image of two fierce beasts fighting and killing each other when reading the translation of the tea. The target reader will feel uncomfortable to read the name of the tea, let alone buy and drink it. “珠茶” is a kind of special tea from Shaoxing, Zhejiang Province. It is round and bullet-shaped. So it was translated into “gun power”. This kind of translation can easily make people think about the violent images of war. Therefore, when being sold to India, Indian purchasers strongly asked the seller to change the translation of the tea name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, sometimes literal translation cannot express the true meaning of the tea name well. During this circumstance, translator should compensate the important information under the verbal meaning of the tea name. This kind of purpose can be achieved through the explanation of connotation under the tea name. Let’s take the tea names we have mentioned in the last paragraph as an example. According to the background information of the tea “玉露”, “ the shape of the tea is round and its color is white like jade. So it’s better to translate ‘玉露’ into ‘Jade-green Tea’ instead of ‘Jade Dew’”. (Cui Shan 2019:126) This kind of translation can show the color and type of the tea. It is more acceptable and less confusing for the target readers. Similarly, “‘茉莉花茶’ can be translated into ‘Jasmine Scented Tea’ instead of ‘Jasmine Tea’ and ‘竹叶青’ can be translated into ‘Bamboo-Leaf-Shaped Green Tea’ instead of ‘Bamboo Leaf ’”. (Cui Shan, 2019:126) “Jasmine Scented Tea” can show the true features of the tea and distinguish the tea from jasmine flower. And “Bamboo-Leaf-Shaped Green Tea” can tell the target readers the type and features of the tea and stop misleading readers to think of it as the tea made of bamboo leaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4 Untranslatability of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought that untranslatability is caused by the target language’s lack of lexical or syntactical substitute. Different languages differ from each other in the phonetic, grammatical, semantic, pragmatic aspect etc. When translating culture-loaded words, it is hard for translator to translate the culture behind these words in a perfect way. For example, “纸老虎” is translated into “Paper Tiger” in English. But if people don’t have a knowledge of Chinese culture, when they read the phrase “paper tiger”, they will think of it as a kind of artistic work. Similarly, “八股文” is translated into “Eight-part Essay”. When people read this kind of translation, they will only think of it as a kind of article containing eight parts. They cannot understand the moral imprisonment this kind of writing style brought to Chinese people. When the famous sinologist David Hawkes was translating the famous Chinese novel ''A Dream of Red Mansions'', he translated a servant girl in the novel called “紫鹃” into “Nightingale” instead of “cuckoo”. This is because the word “cuckoo” in western countries can be used to refer the woman who cheated in a relationship. In the novel, “紫鹃” is a quite innocent girl. So the word “cuckoo”, although is literally equivalent to “紫鹃”, it was still not chosen by David Hawkes to be the girl’s name. In English, “nightingale” refers to a small brown bird, the male of which has a beautiful song. It can also refer people who can sing beautifully. Although the translator avoided cultural conflict by translating “紫鹃” into “Nightingale”, “nightingale” still cannot show the innocence of that girl. Sometimes, translators will borrow words from other cultures to help themselves translate better. For example, translators translate “a beauty in ancient China named Xi Shi into ‘Chinese Cleopatra’. However, Cleopatra is more like the first and the only female emperor in Chinese history Wu Zetian in Chinese people’s mind to western people. In Chinese phrase ‘蝙蝠迎宾’， the word ‘蝙蝠’ is translated into ‘bird’ in English instead of ‘bat’. This is because bat represents vampires in western culture. This kind of translation avoided the violation of western taboo. But it also doesn’t translate the inner ‘happiness’ behind the phrase in Chinese culture.”(Chen Junming 2013:29)&lt;br /&gt;
Catford thought the cultural untranslatability was caused by the lack of the target target culture’s relevant situational features to the source language’s culture. Cultural untranslatability comes from cultural differences. Although it is hard to translate culture-loaded words into target language in a perfect way, translators still need to try to discover the translation of culture-loaded words. Translators can also add some explanations after the translated sentences or words to make the meaning and culture behind the source language text be understood by target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 The Interpreter’s Translation of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike translators, interpreters have much shorter time to translate. Sometimes, it is a great challenge for interpreters to translate in such a short time. As we have discussed above, culture-loaded words make it hard for translators to translate. So during the interpreting, it may be even harder for interpreters to translate utterances with culture-loaded words. An interpreter’s translation can be divided into three steps, namely comprehension, de-verbalization and reformulation. If an interpreter wants to interpret successfully, he should understand what the speaker has said. The interpreter will keep the content of what the speaker just said in his mind. During step two, the interpreter will forget the structure of these linguistic signs which formed what the speaker said and only remembers the ideas these linguistics signs wanted to express. During the last step, the interpreter uses another language to form new utterances to express the speaker’s ideas. The interpreter has to try to express all the information the speaker mentioned as possible and the interpreter also needs to try to make the translated language easy to be understood by target hearers. &lt;br /&gt;
The striking feature of interpreting is its timeliness. Since the interpreter’s memory is limited, interpretation is more about translating the overall meaning of the discourse. Sometimes interpreters have to identify the key information of someone’s utterances and discard the unimportant information. The approach we have discussed above can also be used to interpret. For example, the interpreter can use literal translation approach to translate. By using the literal translation approach, “ ‘莫道今年春将尽，明年春色倍欢人。我期待着明年中国和世界都会变得更好’，can be translated into ‘Do not regret that the spring is departing, come next year as it will be twice as enchanting. I really hope to see that next year in China and in the whole world people will be better off.’”(Guo Huiqing 2018:94) It’s worth mentioning that interpreters have to translate in a limited time. So when confronting some special expression that is hard to find the equivalent in the target language. They will try to explain the meaning of these expression. For example, the interpreter can translate “ ‘山重水复疑无路，柳暗花明又一村’ into ‘After encountering all kinds of difficulties and experiencing all kinds of hardships, at the end of the day we will see light at the end of tunnel’”.(Guo Huiqing 2018:95) This expression is from ancient Chinese poet Tao Yuanming’s poem. This sentence just express the scenery of the countryside. But combing the poem with the utterances the speaker has said, the interpreter translates the sentence into the translation above. This kind of explanation approach can be often used in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Translation and interpreting share a lot in common like the approaches to translate. But interpreting has the feature of timeliness while translation doesn’t. This feature brings more challenges for interpreters to translate. It requires interpreter to have to quick response and a better sensibility to cultural differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6 Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since the knowledge and beliefs that constitute a people’s culture are habitually encoded and transmitted in the language of the people, it is extremely difficult to separate the two. On the one hand, language as an integral part of human being, permeates his thinking and way of viewing the world, language both expresses and embodies cultural reality. On the other, language, as a product of culture, helps perpetuate the culture, and the changes in language uses reflect the cultural changes in return.” (Dai Weidong 2002:130) Language and culture are interdependent during the process of evolution. Language belongs to culture. Translators, who translate the information from one language to another, have the responsibility to promote the communication between different countries. A good translator can help the transmission of cultures. The cultural differences among different countries lead to different culture-loaded words in different countries. The reason why we call a culture-loaded word a culture-loaded word is because it contains the special meaning of a culture. It is exactly this kind of uniqueness which makes a culture different from other cultures. Although culture-loaded words make it hard for translators to translate well, translators still have to find strategies to overcome this kind of difficulty. As long as cultural differences exist, culture-loaded words will still be there. As a bridge between two language or even two cultures, translators still have to work hard to discover better approaches to translate culture-loaded words well. If translators can translate better, the cultural communication between two countries will be better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. ''In Other Words: A Coursebook on Translation.'' London: Routledge, 1992&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Chen, Junming. [陈君铭]. 谈汉语文化负载词的不可译性[J]. 淮南师范学院学报, 2013(4):28-31&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Cui, Shan. [崔姗]. 翻译补偿视角下的中国茶名英译研. 福建茶叶, 2019(2):125-126&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Dai, Weidong. [戴炜栋]. 《新编简明英语语言学教程》. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 2002&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Eugene A, Nida and Charles R, Taber.''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden：E.J.Brill,1969&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Guo, Huqing. [郭卉青]. 释意理论视角下文化负载词的英汉口译策略[J]. 陕西能源学院学报, 2018(2):94-96&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Huang, Yongyuan and Zhang, Jing. [黄永媛, and 张晶]. 中西文化起源对比与研究. 东北农业大学学报(社会科学版). 2011(6):107-109&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Lawrence, Venuti .''The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation''. London and New York: Routledge, 1995&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] Liao, Qiyi. [廖七一]. 《当代西方翻译理论探索》. 南京: 译林出版社, 2002&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] Steiner, George. ''After Babel: Aspects of Language and Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] Wang, Xiang. [王祥]. 全球化语境下文化负载词翻译技巧. 开封教育学院学报. 2017(8):75-76&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] Xu, Xianling and Li, Xiangzhuang. [徐先, and李相状]. 中国饮食文化. 北京：中国戏剧出版社, 2005&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang, Jiachen. [张佳琛]. 中国“食”文化的异化翻译. 长沙理工大学学报（社会科学版）, 2014(3):140-107&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Skopos and Functional Equivalence=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''A Comparative Study between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory and My thoughts on the Two Theories'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract：'''This paper first makes a brief introduction of the two very important translation theories, which are Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory, put forward by Eugene Nida and Hans Vermeer respectively. Then the paper analyzes the similarities and differences between the two theories from many different perspectives. Through the analysis of the two theories, the author finally puts forwards its own thoughts on the two translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words：'''Functional Equivalence Theory; Skopos theory; Eugene Nida; Hans Vermeer&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''本文首先对翻译研究中两种极为重要的翻译理论，即尤金·奈达提出的功能对等翻译理论和汉斯·弗米尔进行了简要介绍，之后从多个不同的方面对这两种理论的相似点和不同之处进行分析。最后，在对两种理论进行分析后，作者提出自己对这两种理论的看法和认识。  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''功能对等理论；翻译目的论；尤金·奈达；汉斯·弗米尔&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''(1)Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1. Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1964, Eugene Nida, the famous American linguist and ''Bible'' Translator, first put forward the notion of “dynamic equivalence” in his book ''Toward a Science of Translating''. According to Nida, “dynamic equivalence” refers to “ the closest natural equivalence to the source language message(Tan Zaixi, 1984: 10)”. In saying this, Nida means to appeal translators to put emphasis on expressing to the target readers both the messages conveyed in the source language and the forms and styles of the original text. Later, he realizes the name “dynamic equivalence” may confuse some translation learners and they may think he only focuses on translating the content and meaning of the source text and ignores its form and style, he then changes the name of “dynamic equivalence” into “functional equivalence”. Nida thinks that the response made by the target language receptor to the target text should generally be equivalent to the response made by the source language receptor to the source text, so when the translator cannot retain both the form and the content of the original text, he or she should give priority to the content of the original text and change the form of the source text. And in response to questions like how and to what degree the translator can change the form of the original text, Nida then points out that in translation, there are four aspects in dynamic equivalence, namely, lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence respectively. If a translator can convey the language form, the content and the style of the source text in natural target language, and make the target readers give the same response to the target text as the source language made to the original text, then his translation can be said to have achieved the maximal equivalence. On the other hand, if a translation only transmit the content of the original text generally, then the translation can be said to have achieved the minimal equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2. Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was first put forward by Hans Vermeer in his book ''Framework for a General Translation Theory'' in 1978. According to Skopos theory, translation means to “'''produce a text at target setting for a target purpose and target addressee in target circumstances'''”(Liu Junping, 2009: 377). Based on this definition, Vermeer Hans concludes the three rules of Skopos theory, which are skopos rule, coherence rule and loyalty rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, skopos rule, or purpose principle, is the primary principle to be followed in translation. It holds that the purpose to be achieved of the target text determines the whole process of translation, including the choice of the translator in translation skills and strategies, and that all translation activities are determined by its purpose. Generally speaking, the skopos rule has under its umbrella three types of purposes: the first one is the basic purpose of the translator; the second is the communicative purpose of the translation; and the third is the purpose of specific translation strategies or means. But at most of times, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, coherence rule, also called intra-textual coherence, means that the translation must be understandable and readable to the receptors, and meaningful in the communicative environment of the target culture and the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, fidelity rule, which means that there should be inter-textual coherence between the source text and the target text. Inter-textual coherence is similar to what is usually called “信” or “be faithful to the original text”. In the traditional translation theory, “faithfulness” is always regarded as the basic translation standard to obey, but in Skopos theory, to what degree the form and style of the target text should be faithful to the original text totally depends on the purpose of the translation and the translator’s understanding of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Vermeer’ s Skopos theory, the skopos rule is the most important rule among the three rules, the coherence rule the second important, and the fidelity rule the least important. This indicates that in Skopos theory, the end justifies the means(Liu Junping, 2009: 377-378)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II.Similarities and Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1. The Similarities between the Two Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.1. Both Attach Great Importance to the Target Receptor’s Status'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence Theory is a receptor-oriented theory. As revealed by Nida’s definition of translation, that “translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style”, Functional Equivalence Theory emphasizes that the primary aim of translation is such that the target text should bring the target receptors the similar or same response as the response made by receptors in the source language. Besides, to bring to the readers a similar or same response, Nida even put forward that, if it is necessary, different target texts should be made according to the needs of different receptors. All of the two points reflects that in Functional Equivalence Theory, the target receptor’s status is very important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the Skopos theory, too, put the reader’s needs on a high status. Of the three rules in Skopos theory, the most important one is skopos rule, which includes three purposes, the basic purpose of the translator, the communicative purpose of the translation, and the purpose of specific translation strategies or means. However, to take all the three purposes into consideration, a translator must first know what and who the target text serves, so he or she can immediately know the purpose of the translation task and do a corresponding and qualified translation. This, on the other hand, also means that in Skopos theory, the target reader’s needs indirectly determine the purpose of the translation, so it is also given priority to by the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1.2. Both Emphasize the Communicative Function of Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Functional Equivalence Theory, the translation should achieve a functional equivalence, bringing the target readers the roughly same experience and making them give the responses as the receptors in the source language culture. In doing this, the translator is in fact trying to achieve the communicative function of the original text by shortening the distance of the source text receptors and the target text receptors, which, on the other hand, means that the process of translation is a communicative process between the original language culture and the culture of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, of the three purposes under the skopos rule, the communicative purpose is regarded as the most important purpose of a target text. Skopos theory holds that translation is a communicative activity with a purpose, and the process of translation is determined by the intended function or purpose of the target text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 The Differences between the Two Theories'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.1. Different Status of the Source Language and the Target Language'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory, a good translation achieving the goal of translation not only needs to provide another message similar to the original message conveyed in the source text, but also needs to clearly reflect the meaning and intention of the original text, bringing to the target readers similar or even same effects and making them give a same response. From this point, one can easily see that Functional Equivalence Theory is centered on the original text, which, to some degree, reflects that Functional Equivalence still put the source language on a high status. The status of the target language is secondary to the source language as the choice of the words, sentence structures of the target text still heavily depend on the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, on the other hand, gets rid of the point of view of the traditional text-centered translation theory, and focuses on the function and purpose of the target text. From the perspective of Skopos theory, a successful translation is not one that places the original text in a sacred and unattainable position. Vermeer further put forward the view of “subverting the source language” in Skopos theory. He stated that “the linguistic and stylistic features of the original text are no longer the only criteria to measure the translation”. All of these reflect that the source text enjoys a relatively low status in Skopos theory compared with its status in Functional Equivalence Theory. Besides, from the three rules of Skopos theory, one can easily know that, the most important one is the skopos rule, then the coherence of the target text, namely the intra-textual coherence and finally the fidelity of the target text to the source text, namely the inter-textual coherence. Therefore, we can see that the status of the source language actually lower than the target language in Skopos theory, which is different from the case in Functional Equivalence Theory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.2. Different Translation Principles'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that equivalence is the goal of translation. His translation standard is that the target text should be faithful to the original text in terms of content and style while also being expressive in the eyes of the target readers. As put forward by Nida that, “translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style”, the translation standard of Functional Equivalence Theory include “equivalence”, which is the equivalence of meaning and style, namely be faithful to the meaning and style of the source text. Besides, in front of “equivalence”, there is also a word “natural”, which means the target text should be fluent and be in conformity with the habits of the target culture, namely “expressiveness” in traditional translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Skopos theory, however, “faithfulness” is no longer regarded as the primary translation criteria. As Skopos theory judges the success of a translation by its intended purpose, which reflects the requirements of the target readers. However, as the requirements of the readers are different, Skopos theory advocates the diversification of translation standards. Only when the communicative purpose of the translation requires the translation to have the same communicative function as the original text, equivalence becomes the standard of the translation process. Otherwise, the translation may be very different from the original text in its style and form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.3. Different Translation Skills and Translation Strategies Used in the Translation Process'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Functional Equivalence Theory, as determined by its definition for translation, the translation skills and strategies used in the translation process are all for one common goal, which is to bring the target readers the roughly same or same response. In order to achieve the aim, some translation skills are frequently used under the Functional Equivalence Theory, including literal translation, liberal translation, domestication and borrowing translation. And among all these translation skills, domestication and borrowing translation are two translation strategies most favorably advocated by Functional Equivalence Theory. Here, I will list the translation of a phrase to briefly explain the reason why the two translation skills are often used in translation process. We all know that to grow like mushrooms is an English phrase which means to rapidly grow or increase in number. It vividly describes the scene that after the incessant rain in London, the explosive growth of the mushrooms. While in China, there is also a similar phrase “雨后春笋”, to describe the scene that after a spring rain, the bamboo shoots sprout overnight in the forest. Therefore, when doing a E-C translation, the translator often uses domestication and translate “to grow like mushrooms” into “雨后春笋”, so as to enable the Chinese readers give a same response as English readers did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Skopos theory is different. In Skopos theory, the end justifies the means, which means all the translation skills and strategies are determined by the purpose and use of the target text as well as the reader it serves. Therefore, it usually adopts different translation strategies to meet different translation purposes. Translators can freely choose the translation skills he wants to use, whether it is literal translation or liberal translation, domestication or foreignization, transliteration or borrowing translation, even simplifying translation and reduction translation, in consideration of the author's writing intention, the theme of the original text, the translator’s purpose and the needs of the readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, I want to firstly compare the difference between Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory in dealing with content with cultural characteristics. As I wrote before, the Functional Equivalence Theory emphasizes the same response between the original readers and the target readers and the presence of a natural text to the target readers, so it prefers to use the existed words, phrases, and cultural images in the target language to replace the expressions in the original text, which explains why domestication and borrowing translation are often use under the theory -- that is because by using the two ways, functional equivalence can be achieved. However, in Skopos theory, the translator enjoys a higher degree of freedom. He can select translation skills flexibly according to the skopos of the text. For example, when it comes to cultural translation, the translator should carefully consider the cultural differences between the two languages and have full understanding of the purpose and usage of the original text. If the purpose of a translated text is to diffuse the language characteristics of the original author, the author’s writing intention, or the language characteristics of the source language culture, then the translator can adopt the strategy of foreignization or the strategy of literal translation with some annotations in the target text to help the target readers better understand a foreign concept. For example, in order to maintain the cultural characteristics of Chinese, the Chinese proverb “谋事在人，成事在天” should be translated as “man proposals, heaven disposes.&amp;quot; instead of “man proposals, God disposes”. This is because the translator wants foreign people to know our beliefs -- we Chinese believe in Heaven rather than God. At the same time, sometimes, to meet the needs of some special readers, simplifying translation and reduction translation are also used in the translation process. For example, there are some publishers in China which publish the simplified version of those foreign classics to meet the the children’s needs in reading. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.4. Different Status of the Translator'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In what Nida thinks of, the translator is only a cultural envoy, transmitting the idea of a culture to people in another culture. Nida believes that as the second source of information, the translator’s role is mainly to convey the original author’s intention to the readers. Therefore, the translator must understand what the original author thinks. The translator’s role is mainly to convey the original author’s intention to the readers. In addition, the translator should not introduce any personal ideas into the translation of the original text, no matter whether the original point of view is consistent with his own. “The translator should not intervene in, edit or rewrite the original text even if it has shortcomings and errors, nor should he improve the original text even if he has the ability”(Tan Zaixi, 1984). Of course, we can critically accept Nida’s words. When there are obvious mistakes in the original text (such as the original text not conforming to the facts), we should correct them in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory improves the position of translator. The translator is the receptor of the original text and transmits the information of the original text to the reader. Skopos theory allows the translator to determine the faithfulness of the translation to the source text and determine the proportion of the faithfulness of the target text to the original text. It adopts the translation strategies such as “modification, abridgement and reduction”, and denies that there is only one “correct or best” translation of the source language. Therefore, the translator has more freedom in the process of translation, and can transfer the original text according to the needs, expectations and knowledge background of the readers, so as to achieve the purpose of a translation task.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2.5. Different translation processes'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve functional equivalence, Nida proposed the famous back translation theory by referring to the concepts of core sentence, non-core sentence and transformation. In Functional Equivalence Theory, translation is a complicated process, which includes four stages: analysis, transfer, reconstruction and test (Tan Zaixi, 1984, 144). Specifically speaking, as far as Nida is concerned, when doing a translation task, the translator needs to transform the original text from the surface structure to the deep structure or pseudo-deep structure on the basis of grammatical and semantic analysis, and then translate the deep structure or pseudo-deep structure of the original text to the deep structure of the target text, and finally from the deep structure of the target text to the surface structure of the target text. After the translation is done, the translator needs to re-examine and test the translation.(Peng Changjiang, 2017: 09)&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, however, unlike the Functional Equivalence Theory, it does not put forward specific translation procedures. The Skopos theory does not give detailed guidelines for the translation of words, phrases, paragraphs and texts, but it do gives some guidance to the translator from the macro perspective, giving the translator more autonomy to do translation and enabling them freely translate a text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.My Thoughts on the Two Theories''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1. My thought on Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1. Strengths and Contributions of Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the Functional Equivalence Theory brings modern linguistics, communication studies, information theory, semiotics and aesthetics into the field of translation. From the macro perspective, it breaks through the limitations of the traditional thoughts on translation and provides a new perspective for translation research. It studies translation in a more detailed way from multiple perspectives, applies new thoughts, concepts and methods to translation studies, and provides many new methods for translation research. Besides, it also lays a solid foundation for modern translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, it must be emphasized that, Functional Equivalence Theory has given many constructive suggestions to translators. From a micro perspective, Functional Equivalence Theory has solved the long-standing dispute between literal translation and liberal translation. It requires the translator use the target language to reproduce the meaning of the source language as fully as possible in different language structures, thus both breaking the restrictions of traditional word-for-word translation and limiting the free and random play of the translator. To some extent, Functional Equivalence Theory has greatly promoted the translation of some types of literary works, such as the translation of prose, help avoiding the creation of many pseudo--translation and translationese cases. At the same time, it eases the argument of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of language and culture, and seeks the balance point of domestication and foreignization from the perspective of multiple disciplines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, Functional Equivalence Theory provides with the target readers a chance to know other country’s culture in their own language. Traditionally, translation is to transform the original language that are different from ours into the familiar language that we use. It can let the people who have not learned a foreign language also understand and appreciate the message under some phrases written in a foreign language. For example, if one has no common sense in English, he will regard “a piece of cake” as “一块蛋糕”. This example reflects the culture gap between the people of two countries. Good translation is one that overcomes these culture gaps and turn them into what the target readers is familiar with. So, it is better for the translator use the Functional Equivalence Theory to translate “a piece of cake” with the well-known Chinese proverb “小菜一碟” .   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2. Deficiency of Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Functional Equivalence Theory has made many contributions to the translation studies, it is not without its deficiencies. Here I list three disadvantages of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, Nida’s Functional Equivalence Theory is concluded from the translation of the ''Bible''. It is, in fact, cannot be a guideline for all kinds of translation. For example, some texts, including some articles with profound historic significance and cultural characteristics, some scientific articles, some lyrical articles, movie subtitles, government reports, actually need different translation standards. Functional Equivalence Theory can play an important role in appropriate fields, but it is not universal or omnipotent rule. Though, in fact, there is nothing omnipotent and flawless in the world. Functional Equivalence Theory can play an important role in appropriate area. If it is used in the right place, it can help the translator present a more brilliant translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, the Functional Equivalence Theory requires the target text to be written in a “common language”, which should be understood by the less educated readers and accepted by the readers with high literacy, but this turns out to be very difficult to achieve in practice. It can be said that the requirements of this theory are way too demanding. Although this is a goal worth pursuing, it is nearly impossible to achieve, as even in the same country, different knowledge levels, different regional cultures and even different life experiences will lead to different understanding abilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Nida also ignores an important thing, that is, culture is very complex. The generation, evolution and creation of each nation and its culture are different from each other. Some cultural images in foreign works may be something the other country’s readers have never seen and cannot understand. In translation process, it is certainly ideal if the translator can find a corresponding cultural object in the target culture. But at most of times, it is in fact very difficult for the translator to find such a substitute. This makes the so called “functional equivalence” very difficult to achieve, and even show its loopholes -- which is also a difficulty in translation process -- it is usually difficult for translators to translate and explain certain words with special cultural meanings. In fact, the differences between different cultures are absolute and inevitable, while the similarities are rare and precious. For example, in order to avoid the danger and inauspicious emotions of the word “red” in western culture, some British translators translate the original title of the book 《红楼梦》 into “''The Story of the Stone''”. This kind of translation, however, fails to transmit the message of a rich, luxurious, dreamy life hidden in the original book name, let alone bring the western readers the same response. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3. My Point of View towards Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great influence of Functional Equivalence Theory on the whole translation field is obvious to all, but it is not a universal theory. The advantages and disadvantages of the theory of functional equivalence should be treated in a dialectical way. Functional Equivalence Theory is the product of a particular historical period, and it may have some inconsistencies with contemporary translation theories. Therefore, we should take a comprehensive view of Nida’s translation theory. On the whole, Nida’s translation thought can be regarded as a bright gem in the treasure house of western translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2. My thoughts on Skopos Theory''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1. Strengths and Contributions of Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory has many advantages. First of all, as a major breakthrough in the study of contemporary western translation theory, Skopos theory breaks the limitations of Functional Equivalence Theory at the linguistic level and puts forward a translation standard dominated by skopos principle. Skopos theory provides the translator with another perspective in translation practice, which is more conducive to the choice of translation strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Skopos theory focuses on the requirements of the translation client, points out the influence of the client on the translation process, and breaks the limitation of traditional translation theory, which only takes the original author, the translator and the target reader into consideration. From this perspective, Skopos theory can be called a real breakthrough in the history of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, Skopos theory emphasizes the initiative and participation of the translator, and holds that the original text mainly plays the role of providing information. Therefore, it shifts the focus of translation from faithful reproducing the source text to the creation of the translation. It overthrows the central position of the original text and establishes the central position of the target text and the translator, which gives all translation learners and researchers a new insight towards translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Skopos theory further studies the development of translation from the perspective of culture. From the perspective of Skopos theory, translation is a kind of cultural comparison and a kind of cross-cultural communication in a certain cultural context, which benefits the target readers a lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2. Deficiency of Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, all thing is not perfect, Skopos theory is no exception, of course.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Skopos theory allows the translator to rewrite the original text to a certain extent, but it does not indicate the extent to which the translator can rewrite the original text. It gives the translator too much freedom, which may let the translator easily translate the source text out of its context. Besides, the original meaning and usage of the source text may be distorted if the translator unscrupulously use every means in order to achieve the so-called “purpose of translation”. Accordingly, the translator will fall into the whirlpool of random translation, which may violate the intention of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the Skopos theory overemphasizes the purpose of translation, the purpose of the translator and the purpose of the target language, so that the translator may easily change or omit many stylistic features of the original text in the target text. This makes it not suitable for some styles of text, such as poems. Because if a translator translates a poem into a prose or a descriptive passages out of the purpose of the translation client, he or she may be better said to rewrite or recreate something than translate. After all, translation is based on the original text, otherwise it cannot be called translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Last but not least, there are tens of thousands of readers. To meet the needs of different people, a translation must adopt multiple standards. When there are contradictions among various standards, the translator will be at a loss and the multiple standards will be equal to no standards. For example, if a translator receives the mission of the translation client that he should translate a song faithfully but also retain the beauty of the original text for both the children and adults to appreciate it, then the translator may feel hard to do the translation task with the three contradictory translation requirements.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.3. My Point of View towards Skopos Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are more or less deficiencies in every translation theory, and Skopos theory is no exception. To some extent, the shortcomings of Skopos theory mentioned above are also a major feature of it. It is this distinctive theoretical feature that can make it stand out in many translation theories and attract the attention of many scholars and translation enthusiasts. The author believes that the contribution of Skopos theory to the development of translation theory and its guiding significance in translation practice is far greater than its shortcomings and deficiencies. People should treat it with a more objective and rational attitude and let it play its due role in the field of translation. Generally speaking, the Skopos theory put forward by Hans Vermeer is regarded as a major theoretical breakthrough in the study of western translation theory, and it also plays an important role in guiding the successful translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV.Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the above comparison, we find that both Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos theory have their own advantages and disadvantages, and their differences are greater than their similarities. Functional equivalence pays attention to the equivalence between the form and content of the translation and the original text as well as the reader’s response. Skopos theory can solve some problems that can not be solved by Functional Equivalence Theory and widen the research perspective of translation theory, which is to some extent the inheritance and development of Functional Equivalence Theory. The scope of application of the two is different, but both of them have their own unique excellencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reference books: 《奈达论翻译》by谭载喜&amp;amp;《西方翻译理论通史》by刘军平&lt;br /&gt;
                                                &lt;br /&gt;
Bibliography：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Eugene A. Nida. ''Toward a Science of Translating'' [M]. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1964.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Eugene A. Nida, Charles Taber. ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' [M]. Leiden: the Netherlands, E. J. Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Hans Vermeer. ''Framework for a General Translation Theory'' [M] ,1978.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]谭载喜.奈达论翻译 [M].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司,1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]刘军平.西方翻译理论通史 [M].武汉：武汉大学出版社,2009.9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]百度百科：功能对等理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]百度百科：翻译目的论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]百度百科：目的论的优点与不足&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]百度百科：功能对等理论的贡献与局限性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]彭长江.英汉--汉英翻译教程[M].长沙：湖南师范大学出版社，2017.8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]百度百科：功能对等理论与目的论的比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Comparative Study on Functional Equivalence Theory and Skopos Theory'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘   要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
近几十年来，翻译理论层出不穷，翻译理论也带有多元化倾向。奈达从语言学的角度出发，根据翻译的本质，提出了功能对等理论，在这一理论中，他指出“翻译是用最恰当、自然和对等的语言从语义到文体再现源语的信息”。功能主义目的论的代表人物弗米尔认为翻译是一项有目的的活动，并且以实现译文的预期功能和效果为首要原则。&lt;br /&gt;
这两种理论都是具有较大影响力的西方翻译理论。它们在不同的时期由不同流派提出，本文着重分析两大理论在理论基础、翻译标准、文化观等层面上的差异性，并分析其相似性。通过对这两种理论的共性和差异进行比较，旨在加深我们对这两种貌似神离的翻译理论的认识与了解，让我们在不同的领域中能恰当地使用这两种翻译理论,更好地发挥各自的指导作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''功能对等；目的论；差异性；相似性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent decades, translation theories have emerged in an endless stream, and translation theories have a tendency to diversify. From the perspective of linguistics, Eugene Nida puts forward the theory of functional equivalence according to the nature of translation. In this theory, he points out that &amp;quot;Translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style&amp;quot;. While one of the representatives of functionalist skopos theory, Hans J. Vermeer, considers that translation is a purposeful activity, taking the realization of the target text’s intended function as its first principle.&lt;br /&gt;
These two theories have great influence in western translation theories. They are proposed by different schools in different periods. This paper will focus on the differences between these two theories in terms of theoretical basis, translation standards, and cultural direction, and then analyze their similarities. By comparing the differences and similarities between the two theories, it will deepen our understanding of these two translation theories so that we can properly use them in different fields, thus better playing their respective guiding roles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Functional Equivalence; Skopos Theory; comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Research background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contemporary western translation theories are flourishing, providing a new perspective for translation studies. In the 1960s, Eugene A. Nida proposed a translation theory based on reader response, namely &amp;quot;functional equivalence theory&amp;quot;. With the development of the times, people have further understanding of the complex phenomenon of translation. The theory of equivalence sets the translation within the scope of the language level. However, the essence of translation is not only the conversion of pure language, but also the communication between different cultures based on language form. In the 1970s, translation studies oriented to the target language culture appeared in the West, breaking the traditional translation theory of textual centralism, which made the translator pay more attention to the translation and the target language receivers, the social and communicative functions of the translation. The German functionalist translation theory got rid of the shackles of the equivalence theory that prevailed at that time, broadened the field of translation theory research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Significance of the study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the differences and similarities of these two translation theory, it can deepen our understanding of them. Therefore, when we do translation, we can choose the most appropriate translation theory to guide us to translate according to the specific situation. So it is very necessary to make a comparison between functional equivalence theory and skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Layout of this chapter'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be divided into three chapters. In the first chapter, a brief introduction of functional equivalence will be presented, such as the definition of functional equivalence, and its four criteria: conveying information; conveying the spirit and style of the original work; fluent language; and similar reader response. The second chapter involves three parts, that is, the development of skopos theory; the definition of skopos theory and the three rules of skopos theory. The final chapter falls into two part: the differences and similarities between these two theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. A brief introduction of Functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 The definition of functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory is the core of the famous American translator Eugene Nida’s translation theory. It attaches great importance to the response of the target language receivers, that is, the target language receiver and the source language receiver produce the same viewing response. He holds that translation should not only ensure the correctness of information exchange and achieve information equivalence in lexical sense, but also take into account the cultural background and behavioral patterns of the target language receiver and achieve information equivalence in style, semantics and other aspects in the process of translation, that is, to achieve functional equivalence of language. In the process of translation, we should not only consider the formal factors such as vocabulary and grammar, but also pay attention to the linguistic factors such as context, culture and social background, which are very important to translation. Nida’s definition of translation indicates that translation is not only equivalence in lexical sense, but also equivalence in semantics, text and style. The information conveyed by translation includes both surface lexical information and deep cultural information. This kind of “dynamic equivalence” includes four aspects: 1. lexical equivalence；2. syntactic equivalence；3. textual equivalence；4. stylistic   equivalence. Among these four aspects, Nida believes that “meaning is the most important and form is the second”(张春柏，1998：50).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 The criteria of functional equivalence theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s functional equivalence translation theory has four criteria (Nida, 2001:117): &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.1 Conveying information'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “information” includes all kinds of information conveyed by the original language: semantics, style, literary image, scene and psychological effect. In the theory of functional equivalence, the criterion of “conveying information” means that the target language information conveyed by the translator to the target language receiver should be basically the same as the original text information conveyed by the original author to the target language receiver. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: “presidential historian...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“总统的史学家......”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not clear that the message conveyed by “presidential historian” to Chinese readers is not the same as that conveyed by “presidential historian” to English readers. However, according to Nida’s functional equivalence theory, the translator translates it into “研究总统的历史学家” by adding words, so that Chinese readers can correctly understand the true meaning of “presidential historian” in the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.2 Conveying the spirit and style of the original work'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Nida’s point of view, translation is to reproduce the original text in the most natural way in the target language, first of all, meaning, then spiritual style, so that the receivers of the translated text can produce basically the same psychological response as the receivers of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example:“来吧，朋友!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a column broadcast by CCTV. If translated into “come on, friends!”, it seems to be close to the original in form, as a column is not solemn enough. And “solemnity” is the style of “来吧，朋友！”in the original Chinese text, which should be reproduced in the translation. Therefore, “A time to make friends” is quite different from the original Chinese in form, but it accurately conveys the spiritual style of the original to the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.3 Fluent language: fully in line with the norms and conventions of the target language'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This criterion means that, on the premise of conveying the information and spiritual style of the original text, the process of translation should not be constrained by the linguistic form and structure of the original text, and should grasp the connotation and spirit of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example：“车来了！”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Here comes the car / truck / bus / minibus / lorry / taxi!”&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, the category word “car” is used to replace any form of vehicle. But this method is not found in English. On the contrary, English is accustomed to using specific vocabulary. Therefore, when translating similar Chinese into English, it is necessary to make clear the means of transportation and to translate the specific means of transportation according to the habits of English expression. If you cross the street, remind your peers to say “车来了！”You should translate it into “Be careful!” according to English expression habits, so that English readers can really understand the meaning of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.4 Similar reader responses'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first two standards focus on the transmission of linguistic information, content and style, while the latter two focus on the acceptability of the translation to the audience：The relationship between the target reader and the target text should be basically the same as that between the original reader and the target text, so as to achieve the spiritual fit between the translator and the original author, thus enabling the target reader to get the same feelings as the original reader. &lt;br /&gt;
Example: “as white as snow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can sometimes be translated into “very white” because people in the translated culture may not know what snow is. We can also translate “to grow like mushroom” into “如雨后春笋般地成长起来”, because “mushroom” means exactly the same in English as“春笋”in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅱ. A brief introduction of Skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory is the core concept of German functionalist theory, which is put forward by Hans. J. Vermeer. Skopos theory holds that the purpose of translation determines the translation methods and strategies that are to be employed. Vermeer thinks that translators should follow three basic rules in the process of their translation, which are respectively skopos theory, coherence theory and fidelity theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 The development of Skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 1970s, the focus of translation studies was equivalence. In fact, this kind of equivalence was hard to achieve because the differences between cultures are hard to eliminate. In order to solve this problem, translation theorists put forward new theories, using functional and communicative methods to study translation. In this context, functionalist skopos theory continues to develop, and boldly shakes off the bondage of equivalence, taking the skopos as the general principle. So translation is examined in the framework of behavioral theory and intercultural communication, which opens a new path for the world translation theories, including the Chinese translation (Li Changshuan, 2009:11). The development of skopos theory has experienced the following four stages:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss firstly introduced the concept of equivalence into translation criticism, proposing the prototype of functionalist theory. On the one hand, Reiss still insisted on the equivalence theory with the original text as the center, and pointed out that the ideal translation should be equivalent to the original text from the conceptual content, language form and communicative function. She believed that the ideal translation should be comprehensive communicative translation. On the other hand, Reiss also realized that some equivalence is impossible. For example, the translation and the original text have different functions. In this case, Reiss believes that the translator should give priority to the functional characteristics of the translation rather than the equivalence principle (Zhang Jinglan, 2004:1). Reiss's research laid the foundation for skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Reiss’s student Hans J. Vermeer proposed skopos theory, taking the skopos of the translation as the paramount principle during the process of translation. Vermeer believed that translation is a kind of human behavior, and any kind of human behavior is purposeful, so the purpose of translation should be determined before the translation begins. Vermeer thinks that translation should be based on the original text, and translation is a purposeful behavior that must be completed by negotiation. In addition, translation must follow three basic rules, of which the skopos rule is the most important. After these three rules are put forward, the criteria for judging the good or bad translation are no longer “equivalence”, but whether the translation fully achieves the expected goal of translation or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Based on communication theory and action theory, Holz-Manttari proposed translational action. Translational action views translation as purpose-driven, outcome-oriented human interaction and focuses on the process of translation as message-transmitter compounds involving intercultural transfer (Jeremy Munday, 2001:77). Translation is a communicative process involving a series of roles and players Manttari regards text as a pure tool for achieving communicative function, and believes that its inherent value is completely subordinate to its purpose. The translator only needs to be responsible for the purpose environment, and the target text can be completely independent of the original text, thus further developing the functionalist translation theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christane Nord comprehensively summarized and perfected the functionalist theory. Nord proposed the principle of &amp;quot;function plus loyalty&amp;quot;, which systematically elucidates the internal and external factors that need to be considered in text analysis of translation, and how to formulate a translation strategy that is consistent with the purpose of translation based on the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 The definition of skopos'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory was originally put forward by the German scholar Han J. Vermeer in 1978. “Skopos is a Greek word for 'aim' or 'purpose' and was introduced into translation theory by Vermeer as a technical term for the purpose of a translation and of the action of translating”(Munday, 2001: 78). Translation actions have many purposes, but Vermeer divides them into three categories: translator’s basic purpose, such as make a living; the target text’s communicative purpose, like enlightening the readers; and the purpose realized by selecting some special translation strategies or steps, for example, translating one language word by word aims to show the structure feature of this language. Generally speaking, the skopos theory refers to the communicative purpose of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Three basic rules of skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this part, a detailed analysis of these rules will be presented with examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.1 The skopos rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the three rules of Skopos theory, Skopos theory is the prime principle to be followed in any translation. Vermeer explains this rule as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follows: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.''(Vermeer, 1988:20)  &lt;br /&gt;
                                         &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, skopos theory believes that any translation action is determined by the purpose of the translation. That is to say, “The ends justify the means” (Reiss &amp;amp;Vermeer, 1984:101) the purpose of translation determines the translation methods and strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: I wear nothing but a few drops of Channel No.5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无限芬芳的超脱，点滴即可创造。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If using the literal translation, this sentence can be translated as “我什么都不穿，除了滴几滴香奈儿五号”. However, this kind of translation extremely lacks of beauty and there is no more elegance. Considering that the ultimate goal of advertisement is to induce consumers to buy the products and services it promotes. This advertisement adopts free translation and combines with Chinese traditional culture, which makes it like a ancient poem with quaint charm. It not only expresses the meaning of the advertisement, but also injects the characteristics of art, thus letting Channel No.s full of magic. It satisfies some people's pursuit high quality of life, and also makes consumers deeply impressed. So it can be called a successful translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.2 The coherence rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule is also called intratextual coherence rule. It holds that the translated text must be coherent, readable and acceptable. In other words, the TT receivers can understand the TT according to their cultural and intellectual background. Any text is a provider of information and functions, but the information and functions are not always obvious from a linguistic point of view. The translator selects aspects and components that serve the purpose according to the skopos rule, and then translates the source text through language processing to make the translated text become a new information provider. In the language processing process, translators must be concerned that translation is readable and understandable in the translated language. Only the translation is meaningful in the communicative context of the TL receivers can the culture and information of the source text be effectively transmitted to the target language readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: Enchanting medieval house with five acres of delightful gardens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里是迷人的中世纪住宅，外有五英亩的美丽花园。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a part of the travel propaganda. In order to ensure that translation is smooth and coherent, the original prepositional phrase is changed into a complete sentence with a subject-predicate structure, which doesn’t make the relationship among sentences appear loose. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3.3 The fidelity rule'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fidelity rule is also called inter-textual coherence and states that there must be coherence between the ST and the TT. It is similar to the “faithfulness” of Yan Fu’s theory. Fidelity rule maintains the status of the original text and constrains translation actions of different translation purpose. However, the concept of Fidelity rule is relative. The form and degree of faithfulness is determined by the purpose of translation and the translators’ understanding of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example: Free entry into farm, Dogs on lead.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OPEN DAILY: 1 March--30 November 10:00 am--5:00 pm&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
农场免费进入，宠物狗请带好狗绳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
开放时间：3月1日--11月30日 上午10点--下午五点&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The time, place and various precautions in the travel text are very important, because the error of this kind of information will bring unnecessary trouble to the tourists. Therefore, the translation, according to the fidelity rule, faithfully and effectively conveys the original information to the reader for the purpose of facilitating the tourists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There exists a hierarchical order of these rules. The skopos rule is the most important one and other two rules are subordinate to it. At the same time, the fidelity rule is also subordinate to the coherence rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Ⅲ. Comparative study on Nida's functional equivalence theory and functionalist skopos theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter will mainly discuss the differences and similarities between functional equivalence theory and skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 The differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.1 Different theoretical basis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The early equivalence theory was directly influenced by American structuralist linguistics and human linguistics. Later, Nida combined translation studies with the syntactic structure analysis method, semantic component analysis method and Chomsky's transformational-generative grammar that were popular in the United States in the 1940s and 1950s, took structural analysis of language expressions and translation procedures, and injected fresh blood into translation studies (Chen Gang, 2011: 145). Using communication theory and cross-cultural content as the starting point, Nida revised Chomsky's deep transfermation grammar, paid attention to the psychology of information receivers, and stimulated the potential of information receivers as .much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
German skopos theory is an emerging school in the late 1970s. It criticizes that the translation theory based on linguistic school pays much attention to form, and is developed on the basis of  communication theory, information theory, behavior theory, discourse linguistics, and text theory. Based on the behavior theory, Skopos theory proposes the concept of translation action, which extends translation to a new field. That is to say, translation is a kind of purposeful and conscious intercultural communication action of human. As the name suggests, Skopos theory regards translation activities as a kind of &amp;quot;action&amp;quot;, and any action has its goals or skopos. One of the representatives of the skopos theory, Hans J. Vermeer, summarizes the essence of skopos theory in a concise language: the ends justify the means, that is, the purpose of translation determines the translation process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.2 Different translation principles and standards'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence refers to “the closest natural equivalence to the source language information”. “Natural” here means that the translation must conform to the language and culture of the target language, in line with the context and the requirements of the target receivers. &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; here, he clearly stated that it is not &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; in mathematics, but &amp;quot;approximation&amp;quot;, that is, the approximation of functional equivalence from varying degrees. From the above Nida’s dynamic equivalence theory, the translator must conform to four criteria in order to achieve &amp;quot;close and natural equivalence&amp;quot;: (1) conveying meaning; (2) conveying the spirit and style of the original work; (3) fluent; (4) similar reader responses. In order to achieve these four standards, there will be contradictions between content and form from time to time. It is either the content giving way to form, or the form giving way to content. The two form a unified whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory advocates that translation should follow three rules: the skopos rule, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule, of which the skopos rule is the highest principle. The main purpose is to make the translation achieve the expected function of the target language receivers in the target language environment. In addition to the highest principle, the translation must follow the coherence rule and the fidelity rule. The former requires the translation to be &amp;quot;coherent within the text,&amp;quot; that is, the translation needs to meet the communication context and cultural background of the target language so that the target reader can understand. The latter requires the translation to be coherent between the ST and the TT. That is, the translation should try to imitate the original text, whether it is formal imitation or content imitation is permissible, which depends on the purpose of the translation. The latter two rules are subordinate to the highest rule-- the skopos rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this also makes the translation theorists produce questions. Is the translator free to do anything for the purpose? Then Nord put forward the theory of “function plus loyalty”. Nord believes that &amp;quot;there is no translation without the original text&amp;quot;, and free rewriting does not belong to translation; &amp;quot;Translators should be responsible for both the original text and the translation environment, and be responsible for both the sender of the original information and the recipient of the translation.&amp;quot; This responsibility of the translator is &amp;quot;loyalty&amp;quot;(Zhang Meifang, 2005:60-65). The principle of &amp;quot;function plus loyalty&amp;quot; avoids the skopos theory to go to extremes, and complements skopos theory, highlighting the responsibility of translators, and limiting the translator's freedom. Because the skopos theory believes that the success of the translation is judged by whether the expected purpose of the source text is realized or not, and the expectation also reflects the requirements of the target language reader. Since the target language readers reflect differently, so the translation standard of the skopos theory is also diversified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1.3 Different cultural directions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida tried to overcome the cultural difference and eliminate the cultural atmosphere in the source text. His theory is mainly oriented to the original text. That is, the source language culture, emphasizing the consistency of cultural environment between the source language and the target language. At the same time, Nida is a support of language commonality. His theory reflects the translation thought of structuralist linguistics, that is, the &amp;quot;mirror reflection&amp;quot; of the objective world and the universality of language expression. The translators’ full imitation and the independence of express the value of their culture, especially the cultural consistency of the target language culture and the source language culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer regards translation as a purposeful action, firstly in its outcome, that is, the target text. The target text is oriented towards the target culture, and the target culture determines the suitability of the target text. Therefore, Skopos theory believes that Translation is an irreversible transmission of information to the source language culture or language in the target culture. There is no intermediate position, it is intercultural communication action, and it is communicative and cultural. In addition, Skopos theory is oriented to the context of macro-postmodern culture, especially the habits, traditions and norms of the target language culture (Fan Derui, 2019:67).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 The Similarities'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.1 Both are a combination of translation and language function'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skopos theory represented by Hans J. Vermeer and Christane Nord, and the functional equivalence theory of Nida are put forward by different schools in different periods, but there are still many internal connections and intercommunity. There is no doubt that both have their rationality of existence and show progress in their translation activities of their respective periods. Whether it is &amp;quot;skopos theory&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;functional equivalence theory&amp;quot;, both their ultimate goals are to achieve smooth communication between different languages and reduce misunderstandings and conflicts arising from information exchange. In particular, both combine translation with language functions, focusing on the role of language functions in translation. Skopos theorists believe that translation is a purposeful communicative activity, and the translation process is determined by the expected function or purpose of the translation. This purpose is to a great extent influenced by the target receivers and the context and cultural background of the target receivers. Therefore, the translator should decide the choice of the original text information, the use of the translation strategy and the expression of the translation according to the requirements of the clients, combined with the purpose of the translation and the specific situation of the target receivers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida also put forward the translation principle of functional equivalence from the perspective of language function, and also combines translation with language functions. He pointed out that due to the differences in language and culture, it is impossible for translation to obtain the formal equivalence between the source text and the target text, but only functional equivalence. Although the expressions of various languages are different, they have the same expressive power and have the same or similar language functions, that is, expressive, cognitive, interpersonal, informative, imperative, empathetic, sympathetic, empathy and aesthetic function. If the translation of these aspects is basically the same, then the functional equivalence of translation is achieved. According to this, he put forward that &amp;quot;the preservation of the original content must change the form, the degree of change, and must depend on different languages in the distance between language and cultural.&amp;quot; In order to produce efficacy, the adjustment of the translation from form to content is the specific application of functional ideas. However, Nida did not develop further in the direction of functionalism, but still focused on the concept of equivalence. Therefore, his theory is fundamentally different from the views of the German functional translation school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2.2 Both emphasize the role of the readers and the intelligibility of the translation.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer believes that the recipients of the translation, that is, the readers, as an important part of the translation requirements, is one of the most important factors in determining the purpose of translation; the target language receivers is the recipient or listener of the translated text with the knowledge, expectation and communication needs of his own specific culture world. Translation is the text in the environment of the target language produced for the purpose of the target language and the reader of the target language in the context of the target language. In addition, the coherence rule of skopos theory emphasizes that the translation must meet the criteria of &amp;quot;coherence within the text&amp;quot; that is, only the text is fully understood by the recipient can they make sense. It can be seen that the skopos theory emphasizes the role of the readers and the intelligibility of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's functional equivalence theory is also readers-oriented. Nida believes that the research object of translation is the reader; the recipient is not a passive target of language communication, but an active participant in communicative activities. The reader's response is the only criterion for judging the quality of the translation. Therefore, the translation must be fluent and understandable. In order to achieve the intelligibility of the translation, it is even possible to delete parts that the reader cannot understand, such as metaphors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparatively analyzing Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory and the German functionalist skopos theory, skopos theory critically inherited the rational factors of Nida's functional equivalence theory, and abandoned its irrational part. Skopos theory gets rid of the shackles of equivalence theory, breaking the traditional perspective of single translation studies, turning attention to the study of other relevant factors in translation activities other than language. Skopos theory broke through the framework of equivalence translation theory, and proposed a theoretical system of diversification of translation standards led by the skopos rule. The diversification of translation standards makes the function closer to reality. This is clearly more scientific, more operative and more versatile than Nida's theory that takes functional equivalence as the sole criterion. Moreover, compared with the traditional language translation theory that emphasizes the internal study of translation, Skopos theory denies that translation is a simple language conversion, and pays more attention to the external of translation. Compared with Nida, Skopos theory are more concerned with the humanity and sociality of translation activities. In addition, the Skopos theory shifts the focus of translation from the reproduction of the original text to the more challenging creation of target text, which enhances the active participation of the translator as the main body of the translation, overturning the center status of the original text, and establishing the central status of the target text and the translator. The functionalist skopos theory puts translation in a dynamic cultural context, emphasizing the translator's active intervention. Therefore, it solves some problems that the functional equivalence theory fails to solve, broadens the research perspective of traditional translation theory, is a major breakthrough and important supplement to the functional equivalence theory, and erects a distinctive flag in modern translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Application''[M], London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge, 2001:77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E.A. ''Language and Culture: Context in Translation'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001:117. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss, Katharina &amp;amp; Hans J. Vermeer. ''Groundwork For a General Theory of Translation''[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyet, 1984:101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer, Hans J. ''Didacitics of Translation''[A]. ''Routeledge Encycolopedia of Translation''[C]. London &amp;amp; New York: Rutledge, 1998:20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
陈刚．《翻译学入门》[M]．杭州：浙江大学出版社,2011:145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
范德瑞.奈达功能对等理论与功能主义目的论比较研究[J].淮海工学院学报(人文社会科学版),2019,17(04):66-69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李长栓.《非文学翻译理论与实践》[M].北京：中国对外翻译出版公司.2009:11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张春柏.影视翻译初探[J].中国翻译,1998(2):50-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张锦兰.目的论与翻译方法[J].《中国科技翻译》2004,17(01):1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张美芳.功能加忠诚--介评克里丝汀·诺德的功能翻译理论[J]．外国语,2005(1):60-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''On the Comparison between &amp;quot;Sublimation&amp;quot; an &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; Theories'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract''': Qian Zhongshu and Eugene Nida are outstanding and renowned translators in the history of Chinese and Western translation respectively. It is believed that Mr.Qian’s “Sublimation” theory and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” theories have a broad and profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. This paper will recognize the theoretical value of these two theories from the dialectical point of view by comparing the similarities and differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”. It aims to better apply translation theory to translation practice, and advocate us to view Chinese and Western translation theories from a historical and contradictory perspective, and thus making Translation Studies become more systematic and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words''': sublimation; functional equivalence; Qian Zhongshu; Eugene Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction''':&lt;br /&gt;
As a famous master of literature, translation and academy, Qian Zhongshu is considered as “the Kunlun Mountain of culture” by many scholars on account of his remarkable achievements and a wide range of knowledge. His literary masterpieces include “Pipe-awl Chapters” , “Discourses on Art”, “Seven Patches”, “Selected Essays of Qian Zhongshu”, “Fortress Besieged” and so on. What’s more, he proposed “Sublimation” theory in translation field, which does great contribution to traditional Chinese translation theory and make Translation Studies more systematic. As Chinese scholar Chen Fukang said: “He (Qian) has made a great many outstanding achievements in some important fields like literature and academic research. Although the discussion on translation is only a carved railing in his academic palace, it can have a huge impact in the field of translation studies.” (Chen Fukang 2000: 417).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a famous American contemporary linguist and translation theorist. He has been devoted to the translation of the Bible and has summarized a set of translation theories from his own translation practice. The core point of his translation theory is “Functional Equivalence” (initially called “Dynamic Equivalence”). From his point of view, “Functional Equivalence” is to refer to the type of equivalent reflected in a TT which seeks to adapt the function of the original to suit the specific context in and for which it was produced” (Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004: 64). It requires that the translation should focus on the meaning and spirit of the original text, instead of being constrained by formal correspondence. According to this theory, he deems that the translation must have four criteria: (1) conveying meaning; (2) expressing spirit; (3) natural and smooth wording; (4) similar receptor response. In his book “From one language to another”, he replaced “Dynamic Equivalence” with “Functional Equivalence” and put forward two levels of meaning, say, referential meaning and associative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.The theoretical origin of “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 The theoretical origin of “Sublimation”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of Qian Zhongshu’s translation theory of “Sublimation” comes from his book “Lin Shu's Translation” written in 1963 and “The Pipe-awl Chapters” published by Zhonghua Book Company in 1979. He proposed that the process of translation is actually a process of employing “enticement”, avoiding “misinformation” and pursuing “sublimation”. Then he pointed out: “The highest ideal of literary translation is ‘sublimation’. When you translate the literary works from one language to another, you can not only avoid the trace of stiffness and awkward expressions resulting from the different habits of language use, but also completely preserve the flavor of the original. Then we can say, that's the realization of ‘Sublimation’ ” (Qian Zhongshu, 2002: 77). According to his explanation, it can be easily seen that the core of his translation theory is “Sublimation”. What’s more, we can extract 3 levels of “Hua” (Sublimation) from his theory, the first is to transform the source text to target text, and then use the domesticating method to make the source language be naturally and smoothly expressed in target language without any transparent feeling of translation caused by the differences of culture and language. Finally, it is the ultimate goal of “Sublimation” that is to say, “the transmigration of souls”, replacing the external shell and retaining the inner spirit and style without the slightest deviation. In other words, a translation should cleave to the original with such fidelity that it would not read like a translation, for a literature work in its own language will never read as though it were through a process of translation (Kao, 1975: 8-9).    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 The theoretical origin of “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
Nida first proposed the concept of dynamic equivalence in the 1964 book “Toward s Science of Translating”. He believed that there were two kinds of equivalence in translation, namely formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. Specifically, formal equivalence is the “quality of a translation in which the features of the form of the source text have been mechanically reproduced in the receptor language”. On the contrary, dynamic equivalence is the quality which characterizes a translation in which “the message of the original text has been so transported into the receptor language that the response of the receptor is essentially like that of the original receptors” (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1982: 200-201). Nida’s translation theory has its origin from his own translation practice of the Bible, in which he emphasized the communicative function of translation from the perspective of semantics and information theory. What's more, he regarded translation as interlingual translation, and he stressed the importance of paying attention to the receptors' response, in order to pursue the standard that target readers could have the same response as the original readers. In his book “From one language to another”, he changed the term “Dynamic Equivalence” to “Functional Equivalence” and he emphasized that we should try to achieve formal equivalence on the basis of the accordant information conveyed from the source text to the target language. In addition, he divided the translation process into three steps, say, “analysis, transfer, restructuring and check”. Through these four steps, the original information can be accurately conveyed, the response of the target receptors is also concerned, and the purpose of communication will be well achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Similarities and differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Similarities between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The same concern for the translation processes: As we mentioned above, Mr. Qian Zhongshu proposed that the process of translation is actually a process of employing “enticement”, avoiding “misinformation” and pursuing “sublimation”. To put them specifically, “enticement” refers to the role that plays in cultural exchanges by means of translation. In this sense, translation can be regarded as a guide that will lead target readers to understand the original language and culture and to better understand foreign excellent works. This process is of great significance because If the readers have little interest in the source language culture and foreign literature; then the translation works will lose its value. So we can say that translation is not only a conversion of two languages, but also a collision between different cultures and thoughts. The so-called term “Misinformation” refers to the distortion and wrong expression of the translation. Since “Misinformation” is the inevitable shortcoming of translation, no matter how excellent a translator is and no matter how smooth his translations are, he can not avoid making mistakes of one sort or another in one way or another, but he can exhaust every means to reduce misinformation to its minimum (Yu Chengfa,2003: 43). This is due to the gap between different languages, the gap between the translator's understanding, the style of writing and the form of original content, and even the gap between the translator's comprehension and his ability of expression. The final step is called “Hua Jing”; here “Hua” means “Sublimation”,which is the highest ideal of literary translation and also the ultimate goal of translation processes. A translator should try to figure out what the original writer means and ponder over what he imagines so so to immerge oneself with the writer(Luo Xinzhang, 1984: 511). Qian Zhongshu's explanation of the process of translation is the essential condition for the realization of “Sublimation” (Hua). Therefore, when doing translation practice, the translator has to make each step be well prepared, which requires a high standard of the translator's ability and quality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, based on the theory of “functional equivalence”, Nida proposed a “four-step model” of the translation process from the perspective of linguistics, namely, “Analysis, Transfer, Restructuring and Check”. Nida and Taber claim that all languages have between six and a dozen basic kernel structures and “agree far more on the level of kernels than on the level of more elaborate structures” such as word order. First of all, “Analysis” denotes that we have to analyze the surface structure of the source text and then to master the grammatical meaning of the sentence, in other words, the referential meaning and connotative meaning of the source text. In order to convey the original information correctly, the translator must analyze the text from surface structure to the deep structure. Then, “Transfer”, it means that the translator renders the analyzed source text to the target text. This step contains the conversion of two different language symbols and language forms, and it is also an exchange of different thinking modes. Next, “Restructuring” is the re-processing and re-creation of the original text, in which the translator will translate the original text into the target one that conforms to the expression of the target language, getting rid of the constraints of the surface structure of the original text, thus further excavating the meaning of the deep structure. Restructuring is thus defined as forward translation, or in other words the process which is the reverse of back-transformation (Shuttleworth &amp;amp; Cowie, 2004: 145). Last but not least, &amp;quot;Check&amp;quot; refers to the process of comparing the text of the original language with the target language so as to avoid semantic errors in the translation works, and pursue the maximum equivalence between the content of the target text and the content of the original text. Nida and Taber’s own description of the process (1969: 63–9) emphasizes the ‘scientific and practical’ advantages of this method compared to any attempt to draw up a fully comprehensive list of equivalences between specific pairs of SL and TL systems (Jeremy Munday, 2016: 63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The same concern for the response of the target readers: Since ancient times, the domestic and foreign translators have different opinions on the criteria of excellent translation. Yan Fu proposed his famous three-character guideline, namely, “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” in his translation work “Evolution and Ethics and Other Essays”. Similarly, western translator Alexander Fraser Tytler put forward the “Three principles of translation”. To put it simply, that the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work; that the style and manner of writing should be of the same character as that of the original; that the translation should have all the ease of the original composition. From the analysis of Yan Fu’s and Tytler’s description of translation criteria, we can see the fact that the study of the principles and standards of translation is precisely the translator’s emphasis on the target readers, and also reflects the translator’s sense of responsibility for the target culture. Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory stressed that translators should guide our readers to read foreign literary works or let our readers be attracted by the foreign culture and introduce foreign writers to them. “Sublimation” is not only a standard for translation, but also a reflection of translators’ care for the target readers. Mr. Qian said: “The translation should be faithful to the original work, so that it does not read like a translation work, because the original work will never be read like a translation in the situation of source culture.” A good translation can stimulate the reader's curiosity about the original work and also give the reader the enjoyment of beauty. What’s more, Mr. Qian also commented the three principles proposed by Yan Fu: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness in translation should include expressiveness and elegance. Expressiveness gives full scope to faithfulness, and elegance is not just to adore expressiveness. To convey the original in the same style---that is faithfulness. ...Many have come to understand that a translation is not supposed to beautify or polish to attain elegance. Yet few have realized that a translation has to give up the words for the spirit. A translation can be intelligible without being faithful to the original, yet can be faithful to the original without being intelligible to the reader.”(Qian Zhongshu, 1986: 1101) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meanwhile, Nida deemed that the accuracy of the translation depends on the extent to which the ordinary readers correctly understand the original text, that is, whether the target reader can obtain similar or identical feelings when reading the translation works. The purpose of “functional equivalence” is to satisfy the communication needs of the readers. In order to achieve this goal, we have to change the form of the original text if it is necessary and consider the reader's acceptance of the translation work. Nida's “Functional Equivalence” requires not only the faithfulness to the original text, but also the accountability to the target readers and the original readers. Nida describes various “scientific approaches to meaning” related to work that had been carried out by theorists in semantics and pragmatics. Central to Nida's work is the move away from the old idea that a word has a fixed meaning and towards a functional definition of meaning in which a word acquires meaning through its context and can produce varying responses according to culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what we has discussed above, we can see that both Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” and Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” must take the reader’s reaction into consideration. Therefore, as a standard for translation, these theories avoid mechanical textual equivalence and bilingual conversion, which promotes the development of translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Domesticating tendency of the two theories: As we mentioned in the very beginning, Mr. Qian’s “Sublimation”(化) theory has three meanings, namely “Transfer”(转化), “Domesticating”(归化) and “Sublimation”(化境). It can be seen easily that “Domesticating” is a bridge connecting the transformation of source text and the realization of Sublimation in target language. In the book “Seven Patches”, he wrote: “whether the target version is ‘European-oriented’ or ‘Chinese-oriented’, the translation is always based on the language system from the original country to the language system of the target country(2002: 78). Although he did not explicitly state whether the translation should be “domestication-oriented” or “foreignization-oriented”, he compared the translation to the “reincarnation” of the original and regarded that the translation was an “out form” of the original. In addition, he appreciates Lin Shu’s translation works, and comments that he would rather read Lin Shu’s translation than read Haggard’s original text. In this way, Mr. Qian Zhongshu seems to prefer the text of “Chinese-oriented” style, which demonstrates the tendency of “Domestication”. In the theory of “Functional Equivalence”, Nida advocates the use of the expression habits of the target language to transform the original text. He believes that language is the means of communication, and communication is the ultimate goal and an important role of translation, so he pays more attention to the receptors' response to the target text. In order to allow the target readers to accept the translation, it is necessary to make the translation correspond to the cultural traditions and language habits of the target language. At the same time, the translator has to make the translation natural and smooth under the premise of ensuring loyalty. Nida's “Domesticating” translation tendency can be seen from the above view. Please look at the following example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
S: “white as snow”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
T: “白如木棉花” or “白如鹭毛” or “白如蘑菇”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of traditional translation standards, the above example runs counter to the original information. However, for those who have never seen snow will never know what snow is alike, and therefore he can't understand what &amp;quot;white as snow&amp;quot; means. Through the strategy of “Domestication”, the target readers can have a similar response to the original readers, so as to better achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Differences between “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Different theoretical basis: Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory is based on Yan Fu’s criteria of translation “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, which is the development of Chinese traditional translation theory. Qian Zhongshu's “Sublimation” theory has pushed the study of translation to the extreme of art from the category of aesthetics. Eventually, the “Sublimation” theory was included in the course of the development of Chinese translation thought, say, “Case - Seeking faithfulness - Spiritual likeness - the Sublimation”. These four concepts, are independent, but also interconnected. They developed gradually to constitute a whole translation system and this whole system works as an important part of our traditional translation theory (Luo Xinzhang, 2009: 20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s “functional equivalence” was established on the basis of his Bible translation practice. Under the guidance of Chomsky’s transform-generating grammar, Nida’s functional equivalence requires that the translator analyze the given text from the surface structure to the deep structure; then transform it from the deep structure of the original text to the deep structure of the target text, and finally adjust the target language structure to obtain the surface structure of the translated version. From a series of steps, we can see that the hierarchical and theoretical property of translation studies, so Nida put forward his opinion that translation could be considered as a science. Qian Zhongshu thought that the translated works could surpass the original works and sometimes even should be much better than the original; while Nida did not choose the advantageous version between the original and the target text- his more emphasis goes to the equivalence between the two languages and the response of the target receptors thus more priorities were given to the communicative function. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Different scopes of their application: “Huajing” (Sublimation) was proposed by Mr. Qian Zhongshu for literary translation standards; hence it may be more appropriate for the translation of literary genre. He considered that translator should “break through” the barriers of cultural differences and make the translation “surpass” the original work. However, it seems unreasonable for the translations of applied styles which relates to politics, economics, law, trade, etc. In addition, some scholars believe that Mr. Qian’s “Sublimation” has over-emphasized the mystery of art and has become a vague standard that could be hard to reach (Gao Huali, 2009: 154). The “highest ideal” of the literary translation he described will inevitably produce the problems of “Misinformation”, which would limit the scope of application of “Sublimation”. Despite the fact that scholars and experts of one generation after another have made their fruitful efforts to shed light on “Sublimation” from various aspects, it remains theoretical unexplainable and practical unattainable, like “an attic, in the air” to many people in the translation circle (Yu Chengfa, 2003: 8) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, Nida’s translation of Bible carries religious culture with integrity and solemnity. He preached to people from all walks of life in order to spread the will of God; therefore, his translation must not only meet the needs of the aristocracy, but also the needs of ordinary people who lack knowledge of religious culture. The target readers of the “functional equivalence” theory is the masses from all walks of life in the society, and its range of application is more practical. Nida’s equivalence of translation is derived from the translation practice of the Bible. As we know, western languages have a lot in common in culture and words of expression, so Nida’s “equivalence” is relatively easy to achieve between two European languages. In English-Chinese translation, it may be more difficult to achieve complete “equivalence”, because Chinese and English belong to different language systems, and their cultures are rather divergent. Nida strictly divides the translation steps into four, which can be used as a practical translation method to guide the translation of some scientific and technical articles, announcements, and application articles. For literary genres, such as the translation of poetry and prose, the translator's creativity may be more important. It is difficult to convey the literary nature of the original text by mechanical methods and steps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.A Critical Understanding of “Sublimation” and “Functional Equivalence”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Is “Sublimation” faithful ?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to traditional translation theory, the translator is always regarded as the &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; of both the original and the translated text. He must be faithful to the original author while concerning the target readers. Xu Jun (2003: 321) wrote in his book “On Translation”: “Three points are often emphasized in traditional translation theory: first of all, translators should not incorporate their own subjective thoughts in translation; then they should not express their individuality in translation; in the end, translators should render the text on the basis of original message, and loyally follow the thoughts of the original writer. From the analysis of Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory, it is clear to see that he is more inclined to the translation strategy of “Domestication”, which emphasizes that the target version can surpass the source text. He, himself appreciates Lin Shu’s translation works, because of their common advocacy and similar historical background. From the point of view of historical materialism, “social existence determines social consciousness, and social consciousness has an adverse effect on social existence.” For example, Lin Shu was living in a closed country and at that time , Qing Dynasty was extremely arrogant or even ignorant. His style and characteristics of the translation were naturally influenced by this national sentiment. Therefore, his translation had tendency to “Domestication” or even an unfaithful translation. Qian Zhongshu lived in a period of prosperity in literature and art since the establishment of People's Republic of China and at that time Chairman Mao proposed the policy of “All flowers blossoming and hundreds of schools contending (百花齐放，百家争鸣). So our Chinese people were overflowing high spirit and proud emotion; some translators’ translation works are more inclined to take the advantages of “Domestication” and make the translation work more excellent than the original one. Such a translation strategy will be somewhat “disloyal” to the original text, and will not “sincerely imitate” the original text as Lu Xun advocates from his “Foreignization” method. It is difficult to concretely implement “Sublimation” theory, because it has become an “unattainable” goal. Whether the translation should be “Chinese-oriented” or “European-oriented”; be “faithful” or “creative”, and whether the translator should be “visible” or “invisible” in translation are all difficult standards to measure since these factors are inevitably affected by the subjective and historical objectivity of the translator. Is “Sublimation” really a faithful translation to the original text? Perhaps just as Mr. Qian himself said: “The translator’s ability to use his native language is more flexible and smooth than the original author’s ‘source language’ and that is what always happens in the history of translation.” We can consider that such “disloyal” is “faithful” in a certain sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2  Problems of Nida’s “Functional Equivalence”''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The questions of meaning, equivalence and translatability became a constant theme of translation studies in the 1960s and were tackled by a new ‘scientific’ approach followed by one of the most important figures in translation studies, the American Eugene Nida. Eugene Nida’s theory of translation developed from his own practical work from the 1940s onwards when he was translating and organizing the translation of the Bible, training often inexperienced translators who worked in the field. &lt;br /&gt;
As for Nida's “functional equivalence” theory, praise and opposition to his theory are always existing in the translation circle. Some people think that the theory is a representative of the science of translation science and has a good guiding role in translation practice. However, there are also some scholars who disagree with this theory and for example Peter Newmark is one of its critics. He believed that Nida’s equivalence theory takes the reader too seriously, but sometimes sacrifices the actually original thoughts of the writer. It is also doubtful whether “functional equivalence” can be applied to the original texts of various subjects. If the translator partially pursue “functional equivalence”, which will makes it difficult for the target readers to fully understand the original cultural information and it is not conducive to the mutual communication between different countries and cultures. For the above example: if we render “White as snow” as “白如鹭毛”, target readers may understand the meaning of the original author, but they still have no idea of what the word “snow” actually means. This has become a situation where we cannot get two things at the same time, or in Chinese “鱼和熊掌不可兼得”. However, If the original text is literally translated as “white as snow”, then the translator continues to explain what substance a “snow” is and what characteristics it may have and why we say its color is as white as egret’s feathers. In this way, not only can the readers of the translation work have the same response as the readers of the original, but also it is conducive for them to learn to understand new things and new concepts, which will gradually promote the communication of different cultures and the mutual interests of different countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory and Nida’s “Functional Equivalence” respectively represent huge progress in Chinese and Western translation studies, and they played an important role for the reference of translation studies and practice. Their theory is likened a treasure-house that requires more investigation and more exploration. Their theory is likened a treasure-house that requires more investigation and more exploration. Furthermore, we must learn their theories with a critical view, so as to strive for innovation and establishment of a new era for translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Chen Fukang. A History of Chinese Translation Theories in China [M].Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Gao Huali. A Short History of Translation And Interpretation in China And Other Countries [M].Hangzhou：Zhejiang University Press.2009. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Kao, Gorge. (trans.) Lin CH'in-nan Revisited [A]. By Qian Zhongshu. Renditions [J], autumn, 1975: 8-21&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Luo Xinzhang.On Translation [M].Beijing：The Commercial Press.1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Mark, Shuttleworth, Moira Cowie. Dictionary of Translation Studies [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Munday, Jeremy. Introducing translation studies: Theories and applications. Routledge, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Nida, Eugene A. &amp;amp; Charles R.Taber (1969/1982) The Theory and Practice of Translation, Leiden: E. J. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Qian Zhongshu.Pipe-awl Chapters [M].Beijing：Zhonghua Book Company.1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Qian Zhongshu.Seven Patches [M].Beijing：SDX Joint Publishing Company.2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Xu Jun.On Translation[M].Wuhan：Hubei Education Press.2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Yu Chengfa. Interpreting Sublimation [D].Central China Normal University,2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Theory and Practise=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Translators' Views on Translation Influence Their Translation Behavior'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' A translator plays an essential role in the translation process. Translators’ views on translation is their understanding of translation, embodied in their translation strategies and value orientations, which are different from each other due to their social and cultural context and also their personal experience and philosophy. The translators’ view on translation, as a part of the translators’ ideology, exert a great influence on their translation behavior. For translators, translation is never a individual activity, but a responsibility to the author, the SL culture, the reader, the TL culture and eventually themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' translator’s view; translation behavior; translation principles; responsibility&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''译者翻译观对其翻译行为的影响'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''译者在翻译中处于核心位置。译者的翻译观指译者本身对于翻译的理解，其中包含了译者的翻译策略和价值取向。不同的译者受其社会与文化及个人经历和意识形态的影响，会有不同的翻译观。翻译观作为译者意识形态的一种，对翻译行为有着很大的影响。对于译者来说，翻译从来不是个人行为，而是一种对原作者、原作、读者及译入语文化的责任。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''译者；翻译观；翻译行为；翻译原则；责任&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A translator plays an essential role in the translation process. Translators’ views on translation is their understanding of translation, embodied in their translation strategies and value orientations, which are different from each other due to their social and cultural context and also their personal experience and philosophy. And “translation behavior”, in a broad sense, includes the translators’ linguistic translation behavior and the social transcend-translation behavior. In a narrow sense, it only means the translators’ translation as a “pure” translator (Zhou 18). The “translator behavior” in this thesis is a broad one, that is, translators’ translation behavior can be influenced by their social and cultural context, their motivations for translation, their views on translation and the linguistic translatability of the SL and their translation competence (Xu Jun 199-254). Specifically, the translation behavior we will discuss is “what to translate (what works they translated)” and “how to translate (their translation principles)”. According to A. Lefevere, ideology and poetics together dictate the translation strategy and the solution to specific problems (39). The translators’ view on translation, as a part of the translators’ ideology, exert a great influence on their translation behavior. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how is translation behavior associated with translator’s views?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning the research of translation was limited in a certain extent, and then there were some scholars starting to study on the relationship between translation and other systems, including Even-Zohar, Bassett, Lefevere and Venuti.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.Some Previous Studies''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Even-Zohar’s Polysystem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to ''Introducing Translation Studies'':&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“Polysysten theory was developed in the 1970s by the Israeli scholar Itamar Even-Zohar borrowing ideas from the Russian Formalists of the 1920s and the Czech structuralists of the 1930s and 1940s . . . For the Formalists, a literary work was not studied in isolation but as part of a literary system . . . Literature is thus part of the social, cultural, literary and historical framework . . .” (Munday 165). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1978, Even-Zohar in his “The position of translated literature within the literary polysystem”, first gives a new term, the polysystem (Even-Zohar 22), emphasizing the translated literature operates as a system in itself: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)in the way the TL culture selects works for translation;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)in the way translation norms, behavior and policies are influenced by other co-systems (Even-Zohar 22).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, translation is not isolated, but associated with other systems, for instance, the TL culture. And the ST that chosen by a culture correspond to the organized system rather than arbitrary decisions made by individuals. Also translation works occupies different position in different cultures and has something to do with the position of the national literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Bassett and Lefevere&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, “Bassett and Lefevere go beyond language and focus on the interaction between translation and culture, on the way in which culture impacts and constrains translation and on ‘the larger issues of context, history and convention (11)’ ” (Munday 192).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Lefevere: Rewriting and Manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, “Lefevere focuses particularly on the examination of ‘very concrete factors’ that systemically govern the reception, acceptance or rejection of literary texts; that is, ‘issues such as power, ideology, institution and manipulation (2)’ . The people involved in such power positions are the ones Lefevere sees as ‘rewriting’ literature and governing its consumption by the general public. The motivation for such rewriting can be ideological (conforming to or rebelling against the dominant ideology) or poetological (conforming to or rebelling against the dominant/preferred poetics)” (Munday 194). And translation is the most obviously recognizable type of rewriting (Lefevere 9). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator’s view on translation, for example, reflecting the translators’ ideology, can conform to or rebel against the social dominant ideology.  &lt;br /&gt;
For Lefevere, the literary system in which translation functions is controlled by two main factors, which are: (1) professionals within the literary system, who partly determine the dominant poetics; and (2) patronage outside the literary system, which partly determines the ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
The “professionals within the literary system” include translators themselves, who decide on the poetics and at times influence the ideology of the translated text (Munday 194).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the role of translator is essential and the translator’s ideology have an great influence on the translation text and the text reader.  &lt;br /&gt;
“For Lefevere, the most important consideration is the ideological one. In this case, it refers to the translator’s ideology or the ideology imposed upon the translator by patronage. The poetological consideration refers to the dominant poetics in the TL culture. Together, ideology and poetics dictate the translation strategy and the solution to specific problems” (Munday 197). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D.Venuti&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Venuti insists that the scope of translation studies needs to be broadened to take account of the value-driven nature of the sociocultural framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Norms may be in the first instance linguistic or literary, but they will also include a diverse range of domestic values, beliefs, and social representations which carry ideological force in serving the interests of specific groups. And they are always housed in the social institutions where translations are produced and enlisted in cultural and political agendas” (29). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday suggests, the groups and social institutions to which Venuti refers would include the various players in the publishing industry as a whole . . . Each of these players has a particular position and role within the dominant cultural and political agendas of their time and place. The translators themselves are part of that culture, which they can either accept or rebel against (217). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, being part of the culture, translators are influenced by the social and patronage ideology, and the poetics. Nevertheless, translators more or less enjoys some autonomy. For example, translators’ views on translation, i.e. the understanding of translation, can be conformed to or rebellious against the culture. And then their views on translation, influence their specific translation behavior such as the works they choose to translate and their translation principles. Next are three examples for us to discuss how the translators’ views on translation immediately influence their translation behaviors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To narrow the differences of the social ideology down, three translators in modern period of China (after 1949) will be discussed in this thesis. However, because they are born in different climate and stage of the society, no doubt that they have distinctive world outlook from each other, resulting in their distinctive views on translation. But focus will still be on the influence exerted by their views on their translation behavior. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II.Three Examples in Modern Period of China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A.Xu Yuanchong (1921-): Translation is translators’ responsibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong, Chinese translators have a responsibility to translate the foreign masterpieces into Chinese and Chinese excellent works of literature into foreign languages, in order to introduce the advanced ideas to China and also bring the foreigners the splendid culture of China, during which the world will be more culturally rich and diversely civilized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, Xu Yuanchong further puts forward that the histories and evolution of the two cultures are very different from each other, with distinct advantages and disadvantages If they can learn the strong points from each other to offset their weakness, they can both be improved. In this respect, translation can be considered as a rivalry between two different cultures. The translation can even surpass the original work. If we make full use of the advantages of one culture to perfect another , the culture of all the humanity will be developed. This is the ultimate goal of the translator (“Surpass” 47). Based on this view, Xu Yuanchong proposed the Rivalry Theory and the Theory of Advantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in order to exchange the advantages between cultures, the foreign works Xu Yuanchong had translated are some western masterpieces includes: ''Madame Bovary'', ''Le Rouge et le Noir'', ''Jean Christophe'', etc. And also some Chinese classical works especially the classical Chinese poetry: ''150 Tang Poems'', ''100 Tang and Song Poems'', ''300 Poems Chinois Classiques'', ''Selected Poems of Mao Zedong'', ''The Romance of Western Bower'', ''Earth-shaking Songs'' (the selected poems written by Chinese modern revolutionists), etc. By translating the essence of one culture and ideology into another languages, he demonstrates our advantages and at the same time offers Chinese people the opportunities to enjoy the classics of another culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong’s view on translation also influences his translation principles. Take the first sentence of ''Jean Christophe'' as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Le grondement du fleuve monte derrére la maison. (Jean Christophe)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From behind the house rises the murmuring of the river. (English)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江声浩荡，自屋后上升。(Fu Lei)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
江流滚滚，声震屋后。(Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The french word “grondement” means “roaring” or “murmuring” in English. The English translation seems to be coherent in the paragraph and the following content. However, as to the whole work, Xu Yuanchong considers that “浩荡” in Fu Lei’s translation is more powerful and symbolic of the spectacular river cutting through Europe, and some readers even take Fu Lei’s translation as “the classical opening sentence” of the work, which proves it a translation that surpasses the original one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then Xu Yuanchong also translated this sentence (as above), replacing “浩荡” with “滚滚” for its more similar sound to “grondement”. And “声震屋后” is also a symbol of the impact of the great achievement of the musician in the work (Yang et.al 35-38). Here appears another translation principle of Xu Yuanchong: “literary translation is art (''Art 20'')” and “beauty in three aspects”, namely, “beauty in sense, beauty in sound and beauty in form”, having developed Lu Xun as well as Lin Yutang’s theory of beauty. This is the reason why Xu Yuanchong emphasizes the similar sound of “滚滚” to “grondement”. Another example is still a sentence in ''Jean Christophe'': &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Il marchait sur le monde. (''Jean Christophe'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他踏着全世界直立着。（鲁迅）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他顶天立地的在世界上走着。（傅雷）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(qtd. “Re-creation” 222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which translation corresponds to the original best? Lu Xun’s translation is similar in from while Fu Lei’s is in style. In this case, Xu Yuanchong considers there is one solution, that is to change the question as “Which translation is more beautiful and delightful for readers?” He also quotes “Qu’ importe celui qui crée? Il’y a de réel que ce qu’on crée” said by Romain Rolland to indicate that the translator ought to make the translation more of art to give readers an enjoyment of beauty rather than to captiously keep the author’s style. So he is in favor of Fu Lei’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last example goes to the translation of the last sentence of ''Uprising Songs'' (《起义歌》) written by Sun Zhongshan, collected in ''Earth-shaking Songs'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
顶天立地奇男子，要把乾坤扭转过来。(''Uprising Songs'')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heroes of indomitable spirit, arise! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us transform the old world and reverse the tide! (previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heroes who would move heaven and earth, arise! (Xu Yuanchong)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong suggests that in the previous translation, translating “顶天立地” only into “indomitable spirit” is in want of the image of “天” and “地”. Also, as it were, the readers cannot enjoy the beauty of the SL, which is thus a failure in the rivalry of two cultures. So he translated the sentence as above, keeping the impression of “天地” to have the readers appreciate the beauty of the original work, in other words, to win the rivalry between the ST and TT (“Re-creation” 221-222).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong the translation is an art, a rivalry between tow cultures, so the classics works of western world and China are chosen and the feeling of beauty in the translation is emphasized. The translation not only should be faithful to the original, but also be powerful and infectious to readers, even giving an much more profound impression than the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B.Liu Zhongde (1914-): Translation is a way to make foreign masterpieces to serve China.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the western masterpieces more popular in China, Liu Zhongde decided to devote himself to a career in translation. By translating the western works into Chinese, as far as he concerns, the advanced thoughts can serve Chinese intellectuals and further improve the whole country. He was the first person who introduced Jane Austin’s ''Emma'' to China. But he were not satisfied with his first translation of ''Emma'' and at last in 1990s he re-translated it and corrected the errors he had made, which reflected his spirit of improving himself constantly and his rigorous scholarship (Ten 178 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, most works Liu Zhongde translated were the western classics such as ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'', ''Confessions of an English Opium-Eater'', ''Emma'', ''Darwin'', etc. He seldom translated Chinese works into English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to convey to the Chinese readers the exact ideas and original style and content of the ST, Liu Zhongde puts much emphasis on the “closeness” of the translation. He says the translator should always remember what he is working at is a literacy work written by somebody else and try his utmost to turn his translation into a work of art which is in conformity with the thought, feeling and style of the original. Thus, the translation will be as moving and vivid as the original work and the reader may be aesthetically entertained as well (''Ten'' 122-123). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore he developed from Yan Fu’s three principles－“信达雅 (faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance)” into “信达切 (faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness)” as a set of principles for translation reference: “The style of your translation must correspond, or at least, be close, to that of the original you are working at . . . the ideological content, linguistic expression and stylistic characteristics of a literary work constitute a unified entity, and the translator should reproduce the three elements as a whole” (''Ten'' 122). &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Being different from Xuyuanchong, Liu Zhongde holds that “literary translation has a double nature. That’s to say, on the one hand, it is a science with its own laws and methods and on the other, it is an art” (''Ten'' 2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So how exactly does Liu Zhongde’s views on translation influence his translation principles? There are two examples as follows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a translation of “回乡偶书” by Liu Zhongde:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
回乡偶书 &lt;br /&gt;
少小离家老大回，乡音无改鬓毛衰。&lt;br /&gt;
儿童相见不相识，笑问客从何处来。&lt;br /&gt;
(the original poem)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Homecoming&lt;br /&gt;
I left home quite young, and I come back very old.&lt;br /&gt;
My accent remains the same, but my hair turns gray.&lt;br /&gt;
Kids don’t know me when one another we behold.&lt;br /&gt;
“Where do you come from?” with a smile to me they say.&lt;br /&gt;
(Liu Zhongde’s translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This translation adapts so well the style and features of TT to the ST that it seems to be an original work written by Liu Zhongde himself. We can appreciate the same meaning and emotion the original work expresses. The TT keeps the the same number of lines just as the ST: each of the sentence has 12 syllables. The rhyme pattern of ST is also kept: the first line rhymes with the third, and the second with the forth. The TT is exactly an expression of sound, form and sense of the ST (Jiang 196-197).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next two examples are from Liu Zhongde’s re-translation of ''Emma'':&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The truth is, Harriet, that my playing is Just good enough to be praised, but Jane Fairfax’s is much beyond it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却是神乎其技了。(Previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实是，赫蕊埃特，我的弹奏恰恰好到值得称赞，但简·凡凡可斯的弹奏却大大超过我的弹奏。(Liu Zhongde)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“神乎其技” in the previous translation does not correspond to the plain style of “much beyond it” in ST. It is true that a Chinese four-character-word can embody a complex meaning, but the style it can be applied to is supposed to be formal and academic. In this sentence, the style of “神乎其技” is not appropriate at all, while a simpler word should be used. Thus Liu Zhongde replaced “神乎其技” with “大大超过我的弹奏”.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
(2)“Just as they always do-very vulgar.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——俗不可耐。(Previous translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还不是像他们平常那样——很庸俗。(Liu Zhongde) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Jiang 278-279)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character-word “俗不可耐” in the previous translation does not conform to the plain or colloquial style of ST, either, just like “神乎其技” mentioned above. Liu Zhongde changed it into “庸俗” to be in line with the original style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Liu Zhongde, translation is a science, a way for Chinese to learn the advantages of westerners, thus the western masterpieces are selected by him and the “closeness” in translation is underlined to convey the closet meaning and style of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
C.Li Jihong (1980-): Translation after all is one of the material production activities of human beings.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
As to Li Jihong, translation after all is one of the material production activities of human beings. In an article called “The Literary Translation Should Keep Pace with the Times: The Translation Speed and Pay” against the view of another translator, Shi Kangqiang, he says that the pay of translation in the new period is different from that of the old times, mainly because of the translation tools which belonging to the production tools, have already  been developed today into computers, digital data, Internet, etc. As a result, the translation speed is supposed to be improved. Therefore, a professional translator nowadays can definitely earn a decent life by translating 1000 words each hour, 8 hours a day. And for every 1000 words they can earn 60 ''yuan''.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The article aims to oppose to Shi Kangqiang’s opinion that the appalling pay translators receive influence the quality of the translation, but it also reveals Li Lihong’s view on translation from his borrowing lots of economic theories and activities, numbers, calculation of the pay to support his opinion, his favors to the publishers’ increasing reward on the sales of the translation work and his announcement that he have translated ''The Kite Runner'' (written by Khaled Hosseini), 195190 words, for only 10 days, 15 hours a day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this article he also says: “Any responsible translators will not translate for the personal income,” but he adds next, “ In fact, the support for his translation is the letters from readers, in addition to the high income.” Although the total contradiction in his saying is confusing, it still can be inferred that money is an important motivation for his translation, if not the most important one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The works Li Jihong translated are foreign classics such as ''Le Petit Prince'', ''The Old Man and the Sea'', ''Animal Farm'', ''The Great Gatsby'', ''Walden'', ''The Moon and Sixpence'', ''Pride and Prejudice'' and ''The Sound and Fury''. However, all those works and the values of them have already been well received in China, with several translations in market. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To begin with the work that he have translated “for only 10 days, 15 hours a day” as he says, ''The Kite Runner'' written by Khaled Hosseini:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)We left the old man on the steps of that building. I meant to take him up on his offer, come back and see if he’d unearthed any more stories about my mother. But I never saw him again (Hosseini 251).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们离开了坐在那座房子台阶上的老人。我原想带他到他的办公室去，看看他能否想起更多关于我妈妈的事情。但我再也没有见到他 (Li 243)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this text, “take somebody. up on something” means “to accept an offer, an invitation that somebody has made 接受（提议或邀请）” in ''Phrasal Verbs Dictionary'' (438). Also according to the whole context, the old man, a beggar, had been a colleague of “my” mother who I had never met. He told me a story about “my” mother and promised me more details about her: “ The old man smiled. ‘I’ll try to remember and that’s a promise. Come back and find me ’ (Hosseini 250).” It can be inferred that the old man offered the narrator a chance to know more about his mother. Thus, the “offer” means “邀请” instead of “办公室 (office)”. What’s more, It seems like the word “offer” is misread as “office” by the translator. Perhaps the translator is too busy translating as fast as possible to check his translation carefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)“Your job today is to pass gas. You do that and we can start feeding you liquids. No fart, no food.” He laughed again (Hosseini 297). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“你今天的工作是排便。你完成之后我们才能开始喂你吃流食。不见粪便，不给食物。”他又哈哈大笑 (Li 287)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The speaker was a staff in hospital, and he was asking the patient who had just come to himself from a surgery “to pass gas”. The relevant meaning of “gas” in ''The New Oxford Illustrated English-Chinese Dictionary'' is “[物理]气体、瓦斯” (726), of “pass” is “通过” (1338). And “fart” as a noun means “放屁 (emit wind from the anus)” (632). In conclusion, “排便” does not correspond to the original meaning of the ST. So the translation can be righted as “你今天的工作是排气。你完成之后我们才能开始喂你吃流食。不放屁，不给食物。” This is also a very small and simple mistake. The translator should be more cautious about translating.&lt;br /&gt;
This summer holiday I have read another book translated by Li Jihong: The Moon and Sixpence written by William Somerset Maugham, and also find some odd translation and neglect. Here are two examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)“Do you think it’s likely that a man will do any good when he starts at your age? Most men begin painting at eighteen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can learn quicker than I could when I was eighteen (Mauguam 48).” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你认为一个人从你这个年纪开始学画能学得好吗？大多数人从十八岁就开始画了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“如果我今年十八岁，我可以学得快一些 (Li 54)。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second sentence, a very simple one, means that even if “I” am old now, I can learn even quicker than I could when I was at eighteen. In Chinese it can be translated as, for instance, “我能比我十八岁的时候学得还快.” But Li’s translation “如果我今年十八岁，我可以学得快一些” means “I can learn quicker if I were eighteen,” which has a totally different meaning from the ST. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)...for they felt themselves freemen of a country whose frontiers include them all, the great country of Cockaigne (Mauguam 169).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为他们觉得大家都是自由民，同属于想象中的天堂之国 (Li 203)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Encyclopedia Britannica, “Cockaigne, also spelled Cockayne, imaginary land of extreme luxury and ease where physical comforts and pleasures are always immediately at hand. References to Cockaigne are especially prominent in medieval European lore. These accounts describe rivers of wine, houses built of cake and barley sugar, streets paved with pastry, and shops that gratuitously give goods to everyone. Roast geese wander about inviting people to eat them, and buttered larks fall from the skies like manna.” Being ignorant of the rich meaning of this word, Li Jihong translated it to “天堂之国” without any explanation. In fact, in this book, Li Jihong adds 206 explanatory notes for the  words like “Shakespeare (莎士比亚)”, “Balzac (巴尔扎克)” and “Footnote (生丁)”, however, “Cockaigne” is not included.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s translation is popular for his elaborate introduction of the work and explanatory notes, which as he says, can help readers to understand the work easier. And some famous people also recommend his translations for his translation is more understandable than others. However, as far as I am concerned, being understandable is not the essence of a translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Xu Yuanchong and Liu Zhongde we know there are various translation principles, for instance the former’s “beauty in three aspects: sense, sound and form” and the latter’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and closeness”, nevertheless, the “faithfulness” to the original is emphasized.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is how the views of translation influence the translators’ behavior, specifically the translation work choosing and their translation principles demonstrated by the translation examples of the three translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Xu Yuanchong the translation is an art, a rivalry between tow cultures, so the classics works of western world and China are chosen and the feeling of beauty in the translation is emphasized; while for Liu Zhongde, translation is a science, a way for Chinese to learn the advantages of westerners, thus the western masterpieces are selected and the “closeness” in translation is underlined to convey the closet meaning and style of the original. In fact, for both of them translation should be a responsibility that should be treated serious by translators, while as for Li Jihong, translation is just a production activity, a tool to make money or to gain the population, fame and the sense of superiority. Therefore, the economic effect and the speed is highlighted, the minor mistakes were made, and the translator’s personality was manifested so much that it even overshadowed the style and meaning of the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those responsible translators, their translations, imprinted all their individual ideology, experience and reflection, almost like an original work, are supposed to be a special thing. As Thomas C. Foster puts at the end of his How to Read Literature Like a Professor, “My favorite was the apology to the poem itself: ‘Well, little book, you’re not that much but you’re the best I could make you. Now you’ll just have to make your way in the world as best you can. Fare thee well.’” (129), a lot of care and attachment will be taken to the work you made, whatever it is, a poem, a fiction or a translation work. Only if you devote yourself to the translation with painstaking effort, can the translation be respected and appreciated by your readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei had ever said, “translation should be based on the knowledge of art: without a sensitive soul, earnest sympathy, appropriate appreciation, relative social experience or sufficient common sense (i.e. broad knowledge), a translator neither will understand the original work thoroughly nor grasp the essence of it” (qtd. Xu Jun 253). Because that translators’ views on translation have a great influence on his translation, he should first be earnest to “translation”, and then be diligent, especially when the translation work is carrying the weight of the original work. For translators, translation is never a individual activity, but a responsibility to the author, the SL culture, the reader, the TL culture and eventually themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Work Cited'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡塞尼· 卡勒德. (Hosseini, Khaled). 《追风筝的人》 (''The Kite Runner''). 李继宏译 (Tran. Li Jihong). 上海: 上海人民出版社, 2008.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
蒋坚松 (Jiang Jiansong) 彭利元 (Peng Liyuan), ed. 《刘重德翻译思想及其他》(''Liu Zhongde’s Tanslation Theories and Others''). 长沙(Changsha): 湖南师范大学出版社 (Hunan Normal University Press), 2003. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
李继宏 (Li Jihong), 《文学翻译也需与时俱进：谈谈翻译速度和稿酬问题》 (“The Literary Translation Should Keep Pace With the Times: The Translation Speed and Pay”). 豆瓣网 (douban). 13 Jan. 2013 &amp;lt;https://site.douban.com/179084/widget/articles/10191245/article/23864139/?dt_dapp=1&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘重德 (Liu Zhongde), ed.《文学翻译十讲》(''Ten Lectures on Literary Translation''). 北京(Beijing): 中国对外翻译出版社 (China Duiwai Translation Press), 2000. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毛姆·威廉. (Maugham, William). 《月亮和六便士》 (''The Moon an Sixpence'').李继宏译 (Trans. Li Jihong). 天津 (Tianjin): 天津人民出版社 (Tianjin Renmin Press), 2018. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许钧. (Xu Jun).《翻译论》(''Translation Theory''). 武汉 (Wuhan)： 湖北教育出版社 (Hubei Education Press), 2003. Print.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许渊冲. (Xu Yuanchong). 《译文能否胜过原文》(“Can the Translation Surpass the Original”). 《教学研究》(''Teaching Method Research''), no. 2 (1982): 39-47.&lt;br /&gt;
---. ed.《再创作与翻译风格》(“Re-creation and Translation Style”). 《文学与翻译》 (''Literature and Translation''). 北京 (Beijing)：北京大学出版社 (Beijing University Press), 2016. 221-229. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---.《翻译的艺术》(''The Art of Translation''). 北京 (Beijing): 五洲传播出版社 (Wuzhou Chuanbo Press), 2006. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨绛(Yang Jiang), 李文俊 (Li Wenjun, et al.) 等. 《一本书和一个世界》(''A Book and A World''). 北京 (Beijing): 昆仑出版社 (Kun Lun Press), 2005: 35-38. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
周领顺. (Zhou Lingshun). 《译者行为批评：理论框架》(''A Theoretical Framework for Translator Behavior Criticism''). 北京 (Beijing)：商务印书馆 (The Commercial Press), 2014. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett, S. and A. Lefevere. ''Translation History and Culture''. London and New York: Pinter, 1990. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cockaigne. ''Encyclopedia Britannica''. 27 Jun. 2013. Web. 17 Nov. 2019 &amp;lt;https://www.britannica.com/topic/Cockaigne &amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even-Zohar, Itamar. The position of translated literature within the literary polysystem. ''Papers in Historical Poetics''. Tel Aviv: The Porter Institute, 1978. 21-7. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fart. ''The New Oxford Illustrated English-Chinese Dictionary''. Beijing: Renmin University of China, 2004. Print.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Foster. C. Thomas. ''How to Read Literature Like a Professor''. New York: HarperCollins Publishers Inc. 2003. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hosseini, Khaled. The Kite Runner. New York: The Berkley Publishing Group, 2003. Print. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere, A. ''Translation, Rewriting and the Manipulation of Literary Fame''. London and New York: Routledge, 1992a. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maugham, William. ''The Moon an Sixpence''. London: Pan Books Ltd, 1974. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. ''Introducing Translation Studies''. New York: Routledge, 2012. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take sb. up on sth.” ''Phrasal Verbs Dictionary''. 2013. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Publishing Co., Ltd, 2017. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti. L. The Scandals of Translation: ''Towards an Ethics of Difference''. London and New York: Routledge, 1998. Print.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Contemporary Translation Studies=&lt;br /&gt;
=='''An Analysis of the Book of ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'''''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''爱德温·根茨勒的《当代翻译理论》和杰米里·芒迪的《介绍翻译理论：理论与实践》被视为翻译史上不可多得的巨作。本文通过对两本巨著的介绍之后，节选了其中有名的翻译理论即尤金·奈达的形式对等理论和功能对等理论以及亚历山大 弗雷泽·泰特勒和严复的翻译原则进行比较，来阐述了翻译的基本准则。通过对比尤金·奈达的形式对等和功能对等理论，找出其优缺点并结合适当的例子，有利于读者把握奈达的翻译思想来更好地指导其翻译实践。同时，通过分析亚历山大 弗雷泽·泰特勒的翻译原则的优缺点再将其与严复的翻译理论做比较，有利于读者理解中西方翻译的差异，来更好地理解在跨文化的语境中如何做好翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''爱德温·根茨勒、《当代翻译理论》、杰米里·芒迪、《介绍翻译理论：理论与实践》、尤金·奈达、形式对等、功能对等、亚历山大·弗雷泽·泰特勒、严复、翻译原则 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' ''Edwin'' Gentzler’s ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and Jeremy Munday’s ''Introducing Translation studies: Theories and Applications'' are both regarded as the masterpieces in the discipline of translation. After giving a brief introduction of these two great works, this paper tends to select the famous translation theories from the book namely Eugene Nida’s formal equivalence and functional equivalence and the translation principles of Alexander Fraser Tytler and Yan Fu to define the basic principles of translation. After analyzing the Nida’s theories of formal equivalence and functional equivalence, it is better for the readers to understand the Nida’s translation ideas to better guide him in the translation practice by combining the concrete examples to illustrate its advantages and disadvantages. In the meantime, by analyzing the advantages and disadvantages of Tytler’s translation principles and the comparison between the translation principles of Tytler and Yan Fu, it’s better for the readers to understand the influence of difference in the eastern and western cultures on translation. In such a way, it’s better for the translators to do the translation practice in the cross-cultural situation.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' ''Edwin'' Gentzler; ''Contemporary Translation Theories''; Jeremy Munday; ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''; Eugene Nida; Formal Equivalence; Functional Equivalence; Alexander Fraser Tytler; Yan Fu; Translation Principles&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this essay, it presents the author’s understanding of the two books: ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''. After a brief introduction of these two books, this paper tends to concentrate on the discussion of four important translation theories. This paper will be divided into three parts. Firstly, after a brief introduction of the great book: ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', and then it will focus on the analyzing of the Eugne Nida’s two famous translation theories namely formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. By giving out its definition, it’s easier to find the advantage and disadvantage of these two concepts. Then, this paper will go on introducing briefly the Chomsky’s translation studies. And then it will find some commonness and distinction in Nida’s and Chomsky’s opinions in translation. Secondly, it will give a short introduction of the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' and it will fix its attention on the translation principles of Tytler and then make a comparison of Yan Fu’s translation principle “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. By deeper analyzing these two similar translation theories, we can find some commonness and difference in these two translation theories by taking the culture and thinking modes into consideration. At last, this paper intend to give a brief comparison between these two great books by taking the consideration of writing style and content arrangement. All in all, this paper intends to give the readers a better understanding of these two great books and provoke their reflection about these two books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I Analysis of the book ''Contemporary Translation Theories'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, it is a great pleasure to read a very famous book called ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' whose author is called Edwin Gentzler. The second edition of this book has received great success. The publication of this book is significant to the global translation study academia. “Since the mid-19th century, translation theory has maderapid progress, Edwin Gentzler finds out what is useful and rejects what is useless on the translation of today's theories in this book”(Li 2014:111). He also makes a Detailed description in detail several major schools of translation:The North American Translation Workshop, the “Science” of Translation, Early Translation Studies, the Polysystem Translation and Deconstruction. In this book, it presents what is happening in different parts within the discipline. “Gentzler uses his provoke thinking viewpoint to trace the development of literary translation studies from the American translation workshop program, through the polysystems research to deconstruction and postcolonial translation theory and beyond”(Xu  and Wang 2000:42). This book not only provides us with a deep way of theorizing the translation but also is effectively a translation practice . At the end of this book, he also points out the future of translation and sends his positive attitude about the translation’s future. The author turns a whole number of the complex theoretical material into accessible language, so that everyone who doesn’t read any books about translation can read this book freely. Apart from that, each chapter in this book is separated so you can read each chapter alone without relying on your understanding of the other chapters. By this way, it is more convenient for us to find the topic of translation that we are interested in to read and find valuable informationfor us. Gentzler’s book provides us with a precise analysis about what the translation school achieved so far and gives his insight into the future of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This book stands as a continuing translation textbook with some of the most important theories in the field such as “the same aesthetic experience, dynamic equivalence, corresponding literary function, or the deconstruction theory of Derrida”(Li  2014:112). Despite distinct focus, each theory is completed by a conceptual framework that thinks original existence and an understanding of it in the target society. At present, “all translation theories have kept rigid distinction between original texts and their translations text”(Xu and Wang 2000:43).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the chapter 2, this book introduces the American translation workshop. In this chapter, it mainly introduces the A. Richard’s new criticism and translation, Ezra Pound’s theory of luminous details, Frederic Will’s the paradox of translation and Lawrence Venuti’s rethinking translation. In it workshop, “it emphasizes that translation is a marginal activity, not considered as a proper field of study”(Gentzler 2001:5). However, as time goes by, the process of growth and acceptance of translation boost when many translation courses and workshops were being offered at many universities. There appears many works about this translation workshop but it does not have many books about the translation theories. “In this workshop, the personal opinions may offer some help, but it still lacks the consistent theory to support translation”(Gentzler 2001:44). Therefore, it needs urgently a classified theory for the translation and it yields the coming of the “science” of translation. In this book, it mainly introduces Eugene Nida’s formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and Noam Chomsky’s syntactic structure and generative-transformation grammar. Here, it will illustrate my understanding of these two concepts about formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. Edwin Gentzler illustrated the concept of dynamic equivalence in his book ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', ''Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style. The relationship between the target language receptor and the target text should generally be equivalent to that between the source language receptor and the source text''(2001:48).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the dynamic equivalence, Nida focus on the correspondence of the feeling between the target language and the receptor and the source language and the learner. By his understanding, these two feeling should be the similar. More specifically, “dynamic equivalence considers more about the relationship between the reader and the information, which means that the target reader's response to the target text should be the same as that of the source reader's response to the source text”(Liu 2012:242). “Any foreignness and translationese should be avoided in the target text”(Ju 2000:203). Now, it will &lt;br /&gt;
list the advantages of dynamic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On the one hand, the dynamic equivalence is “somewhat like the free translationwhich emphasizes the translation should achieve the same effect instead of being limitedin the content and form” (Li  2014:112). “It concentrates on the correct way of translating the content of the original text”(Shakernia 2013:2). On the other hand, “it focuses on readers' reaction and analyzes the translation process from the viewpoint of target readers”(Nida 1995:225). In this way, translation is not a single activity, but more social elements are added to make the translation concrete and specific. Moreover, in the dynamic equivalence, due to its classified translation principle it is more suitable to the translation of technology and science essays. The dynamic equivalence provides us a &lt;br /&gt;
detailed rule of translation during our process of translation so when we translate, we can find the reasonable principles to rely on. These essays should be more formal and official.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, although the dynamic equivalence has gained a lot of praises it still deserves some limitations. Firstly, “it is just a language conversion and ignores the cultural information taken by the language, resulting in cultural domestication”(Liu 2012: 245). In fact, cultural differences are objective and can not be inevitable, and no one can avoid them. If you have to maintain a dynamic equivalent translation, it will definitely have a negative impact on cultural communication. For example, “‘dongfeng’ is a positive image in Chinese culture while in western society it thinks the west wind is goodmorality”( Shakerni 2013:2) Therefore, it is strange that Shelley's singing of the west wind is translated into &amp;quot;ode to the east wind&amp;quot;, because it will hinder the Chinese readers' understanding of the western world. What's more, to judge whether the target readers have similar effects is uncertain and unpractical because they are different in gender, age,educational background and life experience, etc. Strictly speaking, the reader's response is a variable that cannot be regarded as equivalent to the standard effect. Finally, dynamicequivalence information in the text does well, just like the Bible, but it is difficult to realize literary translation, text language is different from general language. Dynamic equivalence, as a concept, puts an .an overly narrow focus on the response of the active hearers, perhaps sometimes at the expense of other factors which are also crucial to adequate translation, such as the accuracy of the message, the uniqueness of the original historical setting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, it will list the definition of formal equivalence. “Formal equivalence is simple and source-oriented. It is like a word for word literal translation”(Shakernia 2013:2). Formal equivalence concentrates on the message itself, in both form and content. “One is concerned that the message in the receptor language should match asclosely as possible the different elements in the source language”(Shakernia 2013:3).The use of formal equivalents might at times have serious implications in the target text since the translation will not be easily understood by the target readership. For example, “in the translation of the sentence of greet others  with a holy kiss, these two different equivalence can have distinctly different translation”(Shakernia 2013:3). In the formal equivalence translation, we need to translate it into the translation of saying hello to others with a holly kiss. But it seems strange to others because what’s the meaning of holy kiss. Then, we need to add one explanation of holy kiss which is in the ''old testament'' the holly kiss is usually treated as a usual way to greet others. However, in the dynamic equivalence, we need not to take the correspondence of the structure into consideration. We only need to pay attention to the reaction of receptorsof language. We can translate it into the translation of shaking hands with others enthusiastically. From the above example, it’s clear to find the focus of these two equivalences is very different therefore the translation can be different. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, it will try to figure out the advantages and disadvantages of formal equivalence.  One of the most distinguished advantage of the formal equivalence is that in this translation, “the formal equivalence is keenly oriented towards the source language structure, which exerts strong language influence in determining accuracy and Correctness”(Nida 1995:223). Because the formal equivalence emphasizes the completetranscript of the original text’s content and form so it will have the consistent structure of the original text.Another advantage of formal equivalence is that it put much focus on the accuracy.Because in such translation theory, the target language will try to find a equivalent in the source language. For example, in the sentence of “Please fetch me a glass of water” when translating it into Chinese, we will try to find each word equivalent in Chinese. We will try to find each word such as “please”“fetch”“me” and so on. Then we can find the equivalent in Chinese which can be transliterated into Chinese as “Qing gei wo yi bei shui”. Apart from that, let’s move on  to the disadvantages of formal equivalence. One of the obvious disadvantage of the formal equivalence is that sometimes it will neglect the intent of the original text. Because the formal equivalence isreferred as to the literal translation and in such way it may overlook the author’s intent. For example, we often hear Chinese people say:“Ni chi le ma?” In fact, it’s a way to greetpeople in Chinese custom while we cannot translate it into English as “Have you eat your dinner or lunch?”. Instead we should translate it into English as “Hello!”or “Hi!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among these two theories, Nida puts the dynamic equivalence in the first place. It has been viewed as his core contribution to the modern translation filed. “Nida pays attention to readers' response and advocates replacing the expression of foreign culture in the original text with the expression habit of the receiving language, namely, domestication”(Nida 1995:224). By far, “Nida has achieved a lot in translation study. He simplifies Chomsky’s theory and adopts only the later two part of the model in order to validate his science”(Gentzler 2001:52). “He is aware of the nature of a practice-oriented approach, attempts to scientifically validate his methodology and apply it to translation as a whole” (Panou 2013: 1) . In this chapter, it also talks about Noam Chomsky’s contribution to the linguistic and translation. In Chomsky’s opinion, the linguistic is a study of science and we can apply many linguistic principles to translation, therefore, the translation can also be said a study of science. Among the Noam Chomsky’s contribution is his transformational-generative grammar. “It is a theory that talks about why people can talk and how people can learn new sentences. It is a theory about language ability. Chomsky holds his opinion that basics and transformation form grammar” (Zhou 2019:5). The basics form deep structure and deep structure transforms to surface structure. Word’s meaning belongs to deep structure . Besides, “he thinks thatlanguage is a unique human natural constitution. Language ability should be more focused on not rather language behavior”(Zhou 2019:6). “The TG Grammar tries to reveal the unity of particular grammars and universal grammars, to explore the universal rules with the hope of revealing the human cognitive system and the essential nature of human being”(Zhu 2018:241). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chomsky and Nida believe that deep, coherent and unified entity exists behind whatever manifestation language takes. However, there exists some difference &lt;br /&gt;
between their opinions. “Chomsky would not jump to conclusions based on correlations between just two languages, nor assume that a grammar to a particular to one language would work systematically for another” (Li 2011:395). While Nida holds the belief that deep structure and transformatio-nal rules which is divorced from all the problems of translation are similar across languages. All in all, these two great persons all make a big contribution to translation and their theories are still widely used today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
'''II Analysis of ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the second book: ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' , it is a very populary book which has undergone through the fourth edition. ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' remains the definitive guide to the theories and concepts that make up the field of translation studies. This fourth edition has been fully revised and continues to provide a balanced and detailed guide to the theoretical landscape. “Each theory is applied to a wide range of languages, including Bengali, Chinese, English, French, German, Italian, Punjabi, Portuguese and Spanish”(Liu and Deng 2010:54). It starts with the definition of translation and then presents us the translation theory before the twentieth century to the modern translation theory. It focus on many important translation theories such as systematic translation theory, polysystem theory translation, functional theories of translation, and so on. There are three reasons why I like this book very much. Firstly, this book is full of content which is arranged carefully and skillfully for the readers to read. It contain an introductory table clearly presenting key terms and ideas, the main text, describing in detail the models and issues under discussion, an illustrative case study, which applies and evaluates the main model of the chapter, suggestions for further reading, a brief evaluative summary of the chapter and a series of discussion and research points to stimulate further thought and research. I am extremely fond of the case study in this book which is also a unique feature of this book. In the case study, it will list a related case about the translation issue in this chapter for readers to think and then this book provide us with a discussion of case studies for us to reflect our thinking. I think it’s a good way for us to relate the knowledge of book into reality which it’s more helpful and useful for us to remember the knowledge in the book. And by applying our knowledge to the real problem in reality, it’s more helpful for us truly understand the essence of translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, there are a large number of charts are cited, and the names of the charts are listed on a special page after the table of contents at the front of the book for easy reference. In this way, it is easier for readers to absorb  much information contained in the charts. In the meantime, it is clear for the readers to relate the knowledge with the information in the charts. It is also a good way to sort out the large number of information in an ordered way for the readers to have a quick way to absorb the information. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the book includes an appendix to the web sites relevant to translation studies before the final notes and index. These include two web sites that publish information about conferences, recent publications and research, six web sites for international translation journals and four web sites for translation organizations that often contain useful links. In this way, it becomes much easier for the readers to search the information on the websites for further reading and studying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, let’s move on to talk about the content of this book. In the second chapter, this book lists the debate about the word-for-word and sense-for-sense translation which is debate that dominated much of translation theory. “Faithful translation” is an attempt to reach a compromise between the two. Many great translators object to word-for-word translation and they advocate the sense-for-sense translation”(Munday 2013:18). For example, Cicero oppose the word-for-word translation strongly by saying “that I did not hold it necessary to render word for word, but I preserved the general style and force of the language”(Munday 2013:19). “The issues of free and literal translation were for over a thousand years with the translation of the Bible and other religious and philosophical texts”(Munday 2013:22). As for the translation of Bible, there must mention the Martin Luther whose major influence is made by his translation of the ''New Testament'' and later the ''Old Testament''. Martin Luther advocates the revolutionary nature of translation. “At that time, the Bible was only available in Europe in a Latin translation. This meant that the majority of the people had no access to the Bible in their native languages”(Stolt 2014:373). He is concerned with the German readers. “Here, he supports the idea of using of “pure, clear German and the building of new languages in translation. Therefore, he used a non-literal translation in his translation of Bible”(Stolt 2014:373). Also, his use of a regional yet socially broad dialect went a long way to reinforcing that form of the German language as standard. “His aim is to keep communication with readers and listeners, but the audience for his new translation of the scriptures was composed not of scholars but plain speakers of vernacular German”(Stolt 2014:374). And thanks to Martin Luther’s efforts of translating Bible, the Germany people now could read Bible freely. Later, the book talks about the translation principle of Dryden, Dolet and Tytler. Here it will put emphasize on the Tytler’s translation principles. As for Dolet has five translation principles while Tytler proposes his three translation rules. “They are the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work. Secondly, the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original. Thirdly, the translation should have all the ease of the original composition.” (Munday 2013:26) Here, we can see that Tytler pursues the balance between the source language and target language. The translator must have the capacity of employing the exact manner and skill in translating his target language. For example, “there are two sentences which express the same meaning but they are different in their writing style”(Xi 2009:41). One is on Monday morning, the park is usually crowded with too many people. The other is on Monday morning, the park attracts many people. It’s obvious that the first sentence is in a negative mood while the second sentence is in a positive mood. These two sentences all convey the same meaning but they differs each other in the mood and style. To be a good translator, you need to be skillful in bringing the same style of the source language to the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The advantages of his translation principle are as follows. First of all, “he abandons the traditional translation idea of dichotomies and he tries not to use these controversial term such as literal translation, free translation to give his translation rules a better and clear way to present”(Bie and Huang 2007:164). Here, in his translation principles, we cannot see the mentioning of the literal translation and free translation which can cause misunderstanding in the translation studies. Secondly, “he clarifies and extends people’s understanding of the metaphor that translators are painters. In his opinion, he advocates that the job of a translator is distinct different from the painter” (Bie and Huang 2007: 166). Although the translator does not use the same color as the original, he must give his &amp;quot;picture&amp;quot; the same power and effect. The translator cannot copy the original style, but must use his own style to translate the perfect script. The more he studies a imitation, the less his copy will reflect the ease and spirit of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, let’s move on to talk about the disadvantages of his translation principles. Tytler’s translation thoughts are mainly on the base of his exact experience and subjective observation. “Some people even say that the book just looks like a textbook addressing the translation arts. In the meantime, from his translation theories, we can know that he imitates other translator’s theory, especially Dryden”(Firdaus 2012:285). For example, his first principle “That the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work, which is almost same as the Campbell’s accurately reproduce the original meaning”(Firdaus 2012:286). Tytler, “points out that the three principles are in a necessary order. The order arrangement is appropriate, natural and is arranged according to their importance to the translation which cannot change casually”(Firdaus 2012:287). In this way, we can concluded that his idea that if in a case of need to sacrifice a certain principle, the translator should notice the importance of order of translation principle. The translator cannot try to get a beautiful and fluent translation at the expense of the faithful translation of the script. Tytler’s translation has exerted great influence on the later translation studies and left a big influence on the later translators such as our Chinese great translator-Yan Fu. Here, it will list the Yan Fu’s translation theories and then we can have a brief comparison between Yan Fu’s translation principles and Tytler’s translation principles. “Yan Fu is our Chinese great scholar and translator, most famous for introducing western ideas, including Darwin’s natural selection to China in the late 19th century”(Wang 2008:70). Just as Shi Chunrang and Zhao Wei proposed their opinions in their essay ''Thoughts on Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler's Three Principles—a Case Study of Comparative Translation'' that Yan Fu proposed three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethnic''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness” means the full and complete conveying or transmission of the original content or thought. It emphasizes the right way of expressing content of the original source. “Expressiveness” demands that the version must be clear and follow without any grammatical mistakes or confused logic and sense. The translation should convey freely the content of the original source. “Elegance” means that the target translation should be similar to the source text in style(2005:96).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means that the mood of the target translation should be almost same as the source language. By analyzing carefully, it’s clear to find there are many things in common between these two translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, “the first principle and second principle of Tytler are the same as the saying that translation should be faithful to the source language’s content and mood which is similar to the first principle of Yan Fu that emphasizes on the full and complete conveying of the original content”(Shi and Zhao 2005:97). Secondly, these two translation theories all focus on stressing the conveying the thought and content of the source language. And the translation should be available for people to read. “These two theories all emphasize on the conveying the complete transcript of the source text”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s clear to see many differences between these two translation theories. Firstly, “they are different in thinking mode. Yan Fu does not make a clear and detailed explanation of his translation theory. Instead it relies on others’ explanation of his translation theory”(Xi 2009:41). Just as a saying, “Everything is clear without saying a word”. To better understand Yan Fu’s translation theory, we need to have the associated “relation and reflection about the great thought of our great ancestors. As we all know, “traditional Chinese mode of thinking is perceptual which tends to make the theory obscure and received. However, westerners attach great importance to rational thinking which makes the theory more concrete”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). The thinking mode of western is putting emphasize on the rational thinking and it emphasizes one’s rational understanding of the objects and people. Also, “it concentrates on the formal explanation of the objects and people”(Shi and Zhao 2005:98). Therefore, the Tytler’s three translation principles all give respect to the object to the original text. And it repeatedly emphasizes on the importance of the original text and treat the original text as it start point. Apart from that, it also gives the literal explanation in a detailed way. In this way, after analyzing the different thinking between the western and eastern, we can say that Yan Fu do not give a literal explanation of his translation principle. Thus, we can say that his translation principle understands tacitly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly,“they are distinctly different in the importance. Since the three principles of faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance are presented, the importance of them has not been clearly classified”(Shi  and Zhao 2005:99). One of the most important features of Yan Fu’s translation standard is its ambiguous semantic meaning. But in fact, “Yan Fu put emphasizes on the free translation and he proposed the principle of expressiveness to support the principle of faithfulness”(Xi 2009:41). “Since during the process of translation, except adhering to the expressiveness of the original text, the principle of faithfulness is the most difficult task to finish as to the conveying the original text’s mode and style”(Xi 2009:42). Therefore, we can draw a conclusion that principle of expressiveness is vital in his three principles and then is the expressiveness and the last is elegance. We should stick to the general principle of “original meaning”, only then can we have a reasonable logic to give an order on the importance of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. “While Tytler thinks the order of his three principles is suitable, natural and could not be changed”(Wang 2008:71). Tytler proposes that we can make the conveying the faithful translation of the content at the expense to pursue the beautiful and fluent translation of the original text. “If we must give up one of principles he proposes, he advises that we can give up the least important principle namely the third principle”(Wang 2008:71). In other words, it is the first sacrifice of the original “style and effectiveness”. What's more, the style and mood of the original painting must be conveyed in order to convey a faithful picture of the sense. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, “these two translation theories are different in the aspect of value orientation. The reason of this difference is due to the difference in the academic tradition of the emphasizing on the practice and theory level of the east and west”(Wang 2008:73). As is known to all, traditional Chinese translation paid more attention to practice rather than theory. The idea of translation should guide translation practice and should be of reference value. Yan Fu's “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” was originally used to describe the difficulty of translation, not as a translation standard. He summed it up from his own practice and was concerned with practice rather than theory. However, western translator put practice and theory at the same level. Tytler's three principles are three levels of difficulties in detail, from the content loyal to distinct style. The reflected logical form is clear and obvious, which is significantly different from the implicit three translation principles of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”. “Western translation theories focus on detailed analysis, rational abstraction and theoretical deduction, and pay attention to logical organization, hierarchy and clarity of content in language expression”(Wang 2008:73). Influenced by traditional philosophy, western translation theories have a strong sense of subject and object throughout the whole process. Taking “expressiveness” as an example, Yan Fu's “expressiveness” and Tytler's third principle “translation should have all the ease of the original composition” have roughly the same meaning, but it’s obvious that they are different in thinking mode. “The Chinese adopt a thought pattern of intuition and understanding while the Englishmen follow a thought pattern of logic and reason, which makes a profound impact on each language”(Chen 2012:126). To this extent, the difference between understanding and rational thinking, as well as the degree of respect for the original text can be best reflected. At last, “these two translation theories are distinct in their motivation. Yan Fu’s criterion is purposeful which aims to attract the elite’s attention”(Wang 2008:73). The literature works that Yan Fu translated from the western world are mainly the great and famous work in the period of western capitalism. “He fully understand this mode of thinking is difficult for the Chinese intellectuals at that time so in this way, he need to make the translation principles easier for the Chinese intellectuals to absorb”(Chen 2012:127). In this regard, he chose this way of spreading his translation ideas which makes his translation principles purposeful. While Tylter just wants to make the whole translation system more systematic and cover content, form and text these three aspects. “His aim in his translation principle is simply trying to make his translation principle known by people and suggest a reasonable translation principle for translators to follow”(Xi 2009:42). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III Comparison between the book of ''Contemporary Translation Theories'' and  ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications''''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.From the aspect of arrangement of the content'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of these two books all take the line of main translation workshops as its main chapter and then list its contribution to illustrate the content. “In the ''contemporary translation studies'', the author compare the translation group’s advantages and weakness and then give out his own understanding of the study of the translation group” (Li :2014 111).” In the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' , the author lists the introduction of each translation workshop’s contribution and achievement to translation” (Liu and Deng 2010:54). While these two books’ difference in arrangement is that in the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' adds a case study to extend the readers’ inflection about the translation study listed in the book. Apart from that, this book also adds the discussion of case study, summary, further reading and discussion and research points into the book which are lack in the ''Contemporary Translation Studies''. These added parts to the book ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' helps extend the readers’ personal study and help the readers relate the theoretical knowledge with the translation practices. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.From the content of the material'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of the books all list the major contribution of each translation workshop but they differ in their focus and approach. In the ''contemporary Translation Theories'', the author will “analyze the advantage and weakness of the each translation workshop and then study the interrelationship between these translation workshops and at last describe the importance of each translation theory to the world and then pose its questions to the presupposition of each translation theory”(Li 2014:111). While in the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'', the author firstly gives a brief introduction of the chapter content and then illustrates the introduction of each translation workshop in a detailed way. To make the book in a more precise way, the author also lists the summary, case study, discussion of study, further reading and discussion and research points in his book to make the readers to have a more comprehensive way of the book. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from that, these two books all take a method of incorporating the theories and practices into the whole.  In these two books, each book all include the material of theories and practices as its contents. For some important parts, the authors all give out their questions in the book. For example, in the ''Contemporary Translation Theories'', the author poses his question about Pound’s translation idea“ Was he talking about intuition, guessing the author’s original intention, or something else?(Gentzler 2001:20) After this question, the author gives out his opinions about Pound’s translation idea emphasizing the translator should both inside a tradition and outside any institutionalized logic. While this point of asking question in the ''Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications'' is more obvious. At the end of each chapter, the author will give several questions in his part of discussion and research points. Some of these questions can find the answers in the textbook while some will require the readers to do some additional researches. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Conclusion:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, after this paper’s careful introduction of these two books and detailed analyzing of the translation theories, it hopes to help the readers to have better understanding of these two books. After the deep analysis of the two theories of Nida’s translation theories and the comparison between Tytler’s three translation principles and Yan Fu’s translation rules, it’s better for the readers to understand the basic rule of translation. And also after analyzing the two big translation theories, it’s clear to draw a conclusion that to be able to be a good translator, the translator should not only be skillful in adapting to two kinds of different language and also he needs to have the solid translation practice experiences. He needs to have the complete transcript of the original text by conveying the content of the original text, but also he should imitate the style and mood of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Works Cited'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gentzler, Edwin. Contemporary Translation Theories. Vol. 21. Multilingual Matters, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Munday, Jeremy. Introducing Translation Studies: Theories and Applications. Routledge, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jiangchun. “The comment of the second edition of the Contemporary translation theories.” Foreign Language Education. 35.1(Jan. 2014): 111-114. CNKI. Web. 1 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Dongping and Wang Dongfeng. “Giving comment about the Edwin’s Contemporary Translation theories.” Foreign Language and Their teaching.12(2000):42-44. CNKI. Web. 1 Nov. 2019 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. “Dynamic equivalence in translating.” An Encyclopaedia of Translation: Chinese-English English-Chinese [C/Z]. Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press (1995): 223-30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakernia, Shabnam. “Study of Nida’s (formal and dynamic equivalence) and Newmark’s (semantic and communicative translation) translating theories on two short stories.” Merit Research Journal of Education and Review 2.1 (2013): 001-007.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Dayan. “Dynamic equivalence and formal correspondence in translation between Chinese and English.” International Journal of Humanities and Social Science 2.12 (2012): 242-247.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panou, Despoina. “Equivalence in translation theories: A critical evaluation.” Theory and Practice in Language Studies 3.1 (2013): 1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miao, Ju. “The limitations of ‘equivalent effect.” Perspectives: Studies in Translatology 8.3 (2000): 197-205. CNKI. Web. 3 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Wenmei. “Interpreting the linguistic idea in Chomsky’s generative-transformational grammar construction.”Yinshan Academic Journal. 32.3(Jun 2019):5-10. CNKI. Web. 4 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Enlue. “A brief analysis of Chomsky’s generative-transformational grammar.” Overseas English. (2018):241-242. CNKI. Web. 5 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhiwang. “An analysis of Chomsky’s generative transformational grammar and Nida’s ideas about translation.” Journal of Inner Mongolia Agricultural University. 3(2011):394-396. CNKI. Web. 5 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Fang and Deng Jie. “The comment of the new edition of Introducing translation studies: Theories and applications.” Contemporary Foreign Languages Studies. 4.(Apr 2010):54-58. CNKI. Web. 6 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stolt Birgit “Luther’s Translation of the Bible.” Lutheran Quarterly 28.4 (2014): 373-74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Chunrang, Zhao Wei. “Thoughts on Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler's Three Principles—a Case Study of Comparative Translation.” Foreign Language Research 5 (2005):96-100. CNKI. Web. 5 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xi Yan. “ Faithfulness-Expressiveness-Elegance, Tytler's three principles and Dynamic Equivalence——New Analyses on the Differences and Similarities of the Standard of Translation and the Causes.” Journal of Cangzhou Teachers' College 3 (2009): 40-42. CNKI. Web. 8 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
Bie Fangfang, and Huang Qin. “Dolet’s Translation Principles and Tytler’s Translation Principles: A Comparison.” Foreign Language Education 2007.0 (2007): 30. CNKI. Web. 9 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firdaus, Sonia. “Evolution of translation theories and practice.” The Dialogue (2012):272-294&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Chenjie. “A Systematic Comparison between Yan Fu's Theory of Faithfulness, Fluency, and Expressiveness and Tytler's Three General Rules of Translation.” Journal of Ningbo Institute of Education 1 (2008):70-73. CNKI. Web. 10 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Wen,. “On Yan Fu and the Influence of the “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance.” Journal of Chongqing University of Arts and Sciences (Social Sciences Edition) 6 (2012): 125-129. CNKI. Web. 11 Nov. 2019&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''The Emergence of Translation and Interpretation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Influence of Eugene Nida’s Translation Theory on Chinese Translation Development==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;蒋凤仪 Jiang Fengyi&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
奈达作为一位翻译史上的重要人物，对于世界翻译进程影响重大。本文拟从其翻译思想在中国翻译界的接受和传播程度，及其翻译思想对中国翻译学者的影响，探究其翻译理论对中国翻译发展进程的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
奈达, ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Eugene Nida and His Translation theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The Translation Theories of Eugene Nida in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Studies on Nida in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1 Numbers of Papers, Books and Seminars on the Translation of Nida&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2 Focuses of the Studies on Nida's Translation Theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The influence of Nida's translation Theories on Chinese Theorists&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 The attitudes Towards Nida's Translation Theories in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 The Transformations of Theorists in China &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The influence of Nida's translation Theories on Chinese Translation development&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 The positive influences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 The problems&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Acknowledgements===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An analysis of main factors influencing the choice of translation strategies, the example of Hongloumeng	解帆	Xie Fan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the History of Interpretation and the Prospect of Interpretation in China	雷旷溪	Lei Kuangxi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reflections on the Development of Chinese Cultural Self-confidence in Translation from the Perspective of Chinese Translation History	郑华君	Zheng Huajun==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Four translation climaxes in Chinese translation History'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The expression and development of Chinese cultural self-confidence in the four translation climaxes'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The characteristics of Chinese cultural self-confidence in Chinese translation History'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Discussion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 02:23, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Western Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of the Limits of Translatability from the Perspectives of J.C. Catford and Eugene A. Nida's Translation Theories 	文晓艺	Wen Xiaoyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies 陶冶	Tao Ye==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Lefevere's manipulating theory	孔亚楠	Kong Yanan==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，翻译研究的研究对象从文本本身转向文化，将文化因素纳入翻译研究之中。安德烈勒弗菲尔作为文化转换的奠基人提出了著名的操纵理论及其三要素—诗学、意识形态和赞助人。他认为翻译不是一件简单的语言间的转换，译者的翻译活动受到意识形态、诗学和赞助人等社会因素的影响和制约。他指出翻译是改写文本的一种形式，是对原文的“操纵”，使其与目的语文本所在的文化背景相容。论文主体主要分为三部分，分别通过展示不同的译本，探究诗学、意识形态和赞助人在翻译活动中造成的改写现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词:'''Poetics; Ideology; Patronage; Manipulate&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the 20th century, western translation theories mainly fell into the category of literature and art, which regarded translation as an art and emphasized the translator's creative reproduction of the original text. Until the mid-20th century, translation theorists introduced the theories and achievements of modern linguistics into translation studies, thus producing a linguistic school.Linguistic school regarded translation as a science of mutual transformation at the linguistic level, emphasizing the language equivalence between the original text and the target text. Compared with the literary school, the linguistic school has deepened translation studies and achieved fruitful results, which was beyond doubt. However, it only limited translation studies to the linguistic level, ignoring external linguistic factors such as discourse and context, which led to the fossilization of translation studies.Since the 1980s, under the influence of post-modernism and cross-cultural studies, translation studies have ushered in a &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;, which has gradually transformed translation studies from a linguistic perspective to a cultural perspective, and thus a cultural school of translation has emerged. The cultural school broke through the traditional text comparative study mode of literature and linguistics, and paid attention to many social factors that influenced translation under the broad cultural background, thus broadening the scope of translation studies and injecting new blood into translation studies. Manipulation school was one of the most influential schools of culture.&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Manipulation School was based on comparative literature research, which mainly studied literary translation. The representative figures were Hermans and Lefevere. In 1978, Even Zohar put forward the theory of multiple systems which idicated that there was no primary or secondary system, but the importance was different at different stages and from different angles. Sometimes literature was in a dominant position, and sometimes it was in a secondary position.On this basis, the manipulation theory in the school of translation culture studies was formed. Hermans, a contemporary English translation theorist, published a paper entitled &amp;quot;The Position of Translation Studies in the Multi-system of Literature&amp;quot;, which highlighted the position of target literature, and shifted from focusing on the original text to focusing on the target text. He first applied &amp;quot;manipulation&amp;quot; to the study of translation theory, forming the embryonic stage of the manipulation school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three Elements of Lefevere's manipulation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter One Poetics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Roger T.Bell’s Special Outlook on Translation Studies	陈江宁	Chen Jiangning==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to the Translation Theories of Catford and Eugene Nida 	杨晨婷	Yang Chenting==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Differences of Nida's and Newmark's Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;康灵凤 Kang Lingfeng&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是西方著名的翻译家和翻译理论家，经过多年的翻译实践，他们各自提出了一套自己的翻译理论系统。奈达提出了翻译功能对等理论。彼得·纽马克提出了语义翻译和交际翻译的概念。两人处于同一时代背景，他们的翻译理论不可避免的有相似之处，但是两人的翻译理论也有不同，本文将对比两者的翻译理论，着重分析奈达和纽马克两人翻译理论的差别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；语义翻译；交际翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are noteable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively ever proposed a set of tanslation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward functional equivalence theory. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they are under the same social background. This thesis will compare translation theories of them, and analyze the differences between Nida’s and Newmark’s translation theories. I hope to provide useful references for translation colleagues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida and Peter Newmark are noteable translators and translation theorists in the western world. They respectively each proposed a translation theory system after many years of translation practice. Nida put forward the 'functional equivalence theory'. Their translation theories inevitably have some similarities in that they were created under the same social background. This chapter will compare their translation theories, and analyze the differences between Nida’s and Newmark’s translation theories.--[[User:Root|Root]] ([[User talk:Root|talk]]) 10:12, 23 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence; semantic translation; communicative translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Nida’s and Newmark’s Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida worked for translation department of American Bible Society and organized Bible translation, and drew some conclusions when translating Bible. According to these experiences, he published ''Toward a Science of Translating'' in 1964, ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1969, etc. His translation theory and the phrase-dynamic equivalence was first introduced in the former book with many examples about Bible translation. Peter Newmark and Eugene A. Nida are the same century and Newmark is two years younger than Nida. But Newmark’s translation theory appears 20 years later than Nida’s. Since 1974, Newmark has begun to teach students translation theories in the university and try to write passages about translation problems. It is said that Newmark’s ideas are from his classes. His first works-''Approaches to Translation'' was published in 1981, which gained widespread praise immediately. Semantic translation and communicative translation were put forward in this book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction of Nida’s Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction of Newmark’s Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 About Research Methods of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 About Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 About Content and Form in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 About Degree of Emphasis on the text====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter Four About Translation Evaluation Criteria===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Impacts of Western Translation Theories on The Translator’s Guide to Chinglish 赵茜 Zhao Xi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Chinese Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A breif introduction to Xu Yuanchong's translation theories	杨逸	Yang Yi==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Xianlin’s view on translation  马淑雅 Ma Shuya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Thoughts and Theories in China   雷方圆	Lei Fangyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and western Translation	张佩闻	Zhang Peiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reflections of Translation Theory Books	李丽琴	Li Liqin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Lu Xun's Translation Theories 张瑜 Zhang Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, as China’s renowned writer, thinker and one of founders of Chinese modern literature, has left a great amount of precious spiritual wealth. His representative works include Outcry, A Madman's Diary, Dawn Blossoms Plucked at Dusk, Wild Grass and so on, which are the bright pearls of Chinese literature. We have a general understanding of him when he served as a writer. In fact, as a translator, Lu Xun has also left profound translation works for generations including translations of literature and theory works. Even seeing from the time line, the records of his translation activities were far prior to his literary creation. His earliest novel, Nostalgia, was finished in 1911, while his earliest translation, Mournful World, as finished in 1903. In the process of translating different works, Lu Xun gradually formed his own translation theory. Therefore, learning more about his translation theory is conducive to comprehensively recognizing him. This paper mainly introduces Lu Xun's translation theory as well as its formation and development.The purpose is that make everyone have a more profound understanding to Lu Xun's theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, Translation Theory, Literal Translation, Hard Translation,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅作为我国著名的文学家、思想家、中国现代文学的奠基人之一，给我们留下了一大批宝贵的精神财富，如他的代表作品《呐喊》、《狂人日记》、《朝花夕拾》、《野草》等，都是我国文学宝库中璀璨的明珠。而我们对他的了解可能始于他的作家身份，但事实上，作为翻译家的鲁迅也给后人留下了内容丰富的翻译作品，其中包括文学作品翻译和理论著作翻译。甚至从时间上来看，他从事翻译活动要远远早于文学创作活动，鲁迅最早的小说《怀旧》创作于1911年，而他最早的译文《哀尘》则完成于1903年。鲁迅在从事翻译活动的过程中，逐渐形成了自己的翻译思想，所以了解鲁迅的翻译思想有助于我们更加全面地了解鲁迅。本章回将主要介绍鲁迅的翻译思想及其形成与发展,以此让大家对鲁迅的翻译思想有一个更深刻的了解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅，翻译思想，直译，硬译，宁信不顺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Lu Xun's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Purpose of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Free Translation and Hard Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 The Speech and Syntax of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 Retranslation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.5 Translation Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The Formation and Development of Lu Xun's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Application of Lu Xun's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康.中国译学理论史稿（修订本）[M]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社，2000年.&lt;br /&gt;
*顾钧.鲁迅翻译研究[M].福建：福建教育出版社，2009年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Translatability and Untranslatability of English and Chinese Poems and Corresponding Strategies of Translation  姚诚 Yao Cheng==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Japanese and English--Contrastive analysis and Linguistic typology 谢子熠 Xie Ziyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of Bell's Translation Process Model and Schema Theory	曾芳缘	Zeng Fangyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study on a History of Translation Theory	李梦	Li Meng==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Translation Theory between Bell and Liu Zhongde	林鑫	Lin Xin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Nida's Theory and Jin Di's Theory	罗维嘉	Luo Weijia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jin Di's Translation Theory of Equivalent Effect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nida's Translation Theory of Dynamic Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Difference Between Jin's Theory and Nida's Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation , Translating and interpreting	漆凯	Qi Kai==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Chinese Translation Theories Around the Turn of 20th Century        郭露	Guo Lu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
In this chapter, I define theory as a group of ideas meant to explain a certain topic, and translation theory comes from, explains and in turn guides translation practice. The relationship between translation theory and translation practice ideally could be that of interacting, mutual constructing, complementing and enhancing each other. Besides that, translation theory may help a translator to open his or her horizon, enriching his or her knowledge, enhancing his or her skills, and finally promoting him or her to a master. Therefore, this chapter gives a brief introduction of translation theories and helps translators to learn more about them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theory, Chinese translation theories, Western translation theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
理论旨在对某一话题进行解释，翻译理论来源于翻译实践，同时又对翻译实践进行了阐述，并反过来指导实践的发展。翻译理论和实践之间的关系在于两者之间相互关联、相互补充和完善。除此之外，翻译理论还能帮助译者拓宽视野，丰富译者的理论知识和技能，有利于译者在翻译这一领域更好的发展。因此，本文对各翻译理论进行简要介绍，以帮助译者更好的了解主流翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；中国翻译理论；西方翻译理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Chinese Translation Theories'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 Buddhist Scripture Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2 Chinese Translation Theories Around the Turn of the 20th Century&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3 Chinese Translation Theories in the 20th Century&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Early Western Translation Theories'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Translation History of the West in Ancient Times&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Early Bible Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 Translation in the Early Middle Ages&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 Translation Theories in the Renaissance Period&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.5 Translation in Early Modern Europe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Modern Western Translation Theories'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 The Structuralist School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 The linguistic School of Translation Studies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 The School of Communicative Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.4 Functional Theories of Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Influence of Cultural Differences on Translation Methods	张宇星	Zhang Yuxing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparison of Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison Of Translation Theory Between Yan Fu And Tytler	陈涵	Chen Han==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu and Tytler are outstanding translators in the history of Chinese and Western translation respectively. Tytler’s “Three Principles of Translation” and Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most important translation theories. It is believed that the two theories have a broad and profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. Although they lived in different times, their theories were quite similar which aroused much controversy. This paper will expound “Three Principles of Translation” and “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and focus on the similarities and differences between these two theories in terms of content, theoretical basis and culture. It aims to figure out the relationship between the two theories, better apply translation theory to translation practice, and advocate us to view Chinese and Western translation theories from a dialectical perspective, thus making Translation Studies become more systematic and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Three Principles of Translation; Yan Fu; Tytler&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
严复与泰特勒分别是中西方翻译史上的杰出翻译家。严复的“信达雅” 与泰特勒的“翻译三原则”分别是中西翻译史上最重要的翻译理论之一，对翻译理论与实践方面有着广泛深刻的影响。严复与泰特勒二人虽处于不同的时代，但他们的翻译理论却十分相似，从而引起许多争议。本文将系统阐述二人的翻译理论，从这两种理论的内涵、文化背景和理论基础等方面比较二者的相似点和不同点。这种做法有助于理清两个理论之间的关系，更好的将翻译理论应用于翻译实践，并主张我们辩证看待中西方翻译理论，从而使翻译研究更具有系统性与科学性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信达雅；翻译三原则；严复；泰特勒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
===An Overview of the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Eileen Chang’s Self-Translation and Conventional Translation from the Perspective of Gender	纪甜甜	Ji Tiantian==&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：''' 张爱玲作为中国女性主义文学的代表人物，在她的创作过程中，女性主义思想、性别意识得到了充分的体现。张爱玲本人除了是一个作家外，也身兼译者的身份，从性别视角研究其自译与他译文本中所采取的翻译策略及其体现出来的性别意识，有助于张爱玲翻译研究的进一步发展，弥补中国翻译史中女性翻译史的欠缺，也有利于性别研究在中国语境下的进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：''' 张爱玲，性别，自译，他译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' As a representative figure of Chinese feminist literature, Eileen Chang’s feminist thoughts and gender consciousness have been fully reflected in her creation process. Besides, she is not only a writer, but also a translator. Studying her translation strategies in self-translation and conventional translation and exploring the gender consciousness reflected in her process of translation can help to the further development of translation studies of Chang, make up for the lack of translation evaluation of Chinese women and it also conducive to the further development of gender study in the context of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Eileen Chang, gender, self-translation, conventional translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a Chinese well-known female writer in the 20th century, her novels and prose has attracted much attention, so that many scholars focus on her literary creation achievement but ignore her translation, numerous books aiming to introduce the Chinese translation history make no mention of Eileen Chang's identity as a translator. In fact, Eileen Chang should be reckoned with in the translation field in that she has also made significant contributions in translation. Mao Dun has pointed out that “ People who can translate literature books must be someone has talent in creation”, looking through the Chinese history, we can find that there are not so much Chinese writers who can also translate, but Eileen Chang is one of them. She, with her powerful creative talent and bilingual skills, has translated diverse works, including a variety of novels, prose and poems, at the same time, she has also made her contributions in compiling movie scripts. Here, the translations will be talked about are her self-translation of Jin Suo Ji (The Golden Cangue) and conventional translation of The Old Man and The Sea.&lt;br /&gt;
Eileen Chang, as a leader of feminist literature in China, the feminism thought profoundly embodied in her literary creation and translation, however, speaking up for women has not limited her exploration of male identity,in the process of depicting the typical characters with different genders, Eileen Chang, as the author or the translator, represents different gender identities.--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 12:33, 22 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison between Nida and Newmark       李丽丽	Li Lili==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark are famous representative of the Western linguists. Their translation theories are based on linguistics. Nida put forward the famous &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory and &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; theory, which has made outstanding contributions to the translation of the Bible. Newmark devoted himself to teaching, and put forward some famous theories such as semantic translation, communicative translation and relevance translation. Their translation theories have many similarities and differences. This paper will make a systematic comparison from the same and different points, and represent my own views on their advantages and disadvantages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keywords: Nida; Newmark; similarities; difference&lt;br /&gt;
                 &lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是著名的语言学家。他们的翻译理论建立在语言学的基础上，奈达提出了著名了“动态对等”理论和“功能对等”理论，为翻译《圣经》做出了杰出贡献。纽马克一声致力于教学工作，由此提出了著名的“语义翻译”，“交际翻译”，“关联翻译”等理论。他们的翻译理论有诸多相同之处和不同之处。本论文将从相同以及不同之处来进行系统综合的比较，并就其优缺点提出自己的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：奈达；纽马克；相同；不同&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study on the division of western translation theories	刘柳	Liu Liu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A comparative study on the translation theory of Eugene. A. Nida and J. C. Catford	陈莎	Chen Sha==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories--a case study of Liu Zhongde's translation theory(faithfulness,expressiveness and closeness) and skopos theory     肖伊宁	  Xiao Yining==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Ezra Pound's and Wen Yiduo's Poetry Translation Theory	徐梦蝶	Xu Mengdie ==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound is a representative poet and literary critic at the beginning of 20th Century in western literary world. Together with T.S. Eliot and other important literary figures, he started a new trend in poetry creation and study, and at the same period, China was also experiencing an essential transition from old style poetry to free verse written in vernacular language. Inevitably, associations were build between them. Wen Yiduo's poetic theory was thought to be heavily affected by Pound's but growing out of specific cultural and social background, Wen's theory still has his own features to be distinguished from Pound's.Therefore, it's necessary for us to distinguish these two theories so as to better comprehend both of them.&lt;br /&gt;
This paper aims to analyse the differences and similarities between Ezra Pound's and Wen Yiduo's poetry translation theories from contrasts of their translation principles in rhyme, image and structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry translation theory; Wen Yiduo; Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪初,在西方文学世界,埃兹拉·庞德是一位具有代表性的诗人和文学批评家。 他和艾略特以及其他重要的文坛人物一起开创了诗歌创作和研究的新潮流。在同一时期的中国，一场重要的文化运动也正在进行，即从旧诗向白话新诗的转变。这两场运动之间也难以避免地有所联系。人们认为闻一多的诗歌理论深受庞德的影响，但是考虑到闻一多诗歌理论诞生的文化和社会背景，该理论中许多观点和庞德的观点有类似之处和不同之处。因此，为了更好地理解两者，我们有必要进行对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
本文通过对比分析闻一多和庞德在诗歌韵律，意象，结构三方面的翻译原则，来看两者观点的相同点和不同之处。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
诗歌翻译理论； 闻一多；埃兹拉·庞德&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Research Background&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the quick development, China begins to play a much more important role in global stage and naturally the need of recommending Chinese culture to the world has been aroused. From traditional Chinese literary creation to today's modern culture, there is a movement worthy of our attention, that is the vernacular writing movement. At the beginning of 20th century, China is urgently in need to open up and to learn from the western world and some extreme ideas even caused the division between Chinese classical literary composition and modern composition but at the same time Chinese traditional culture was revived by western scholars like Ezra Pound， Amy Lowell， and etc. Ezra Pound published ''Cathy''in 1915 and started imagist movement (1909-1917). Wen Yiduo is a representative of vernacular writing movement，whose first new poem composing might be ''A Rainy Night''(雨夜) and ''Moon and Men''(月亮和人) (闻黎明，2014) and he distinguished himself from the other representatives by his relative complete frame both in literary composition as well as in literary criticism. Besides, Wen Yiduo's personal painting learning experience and his contact with western poets at that time are materials also worthy of discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why these two characters are chosen to be compared in this paper is because, first they lived at the same time period and were both involved in two important literary movements at that time; second, both of them interpreted and applied Chinese traditional poems in modern composition but in different ways. Therefore, comparison on their understandings of poetic translation  is a way to comprehend the role of Chinese traditional culture in modern times and to get to know these two poets and translators better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Research Method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close reading: this paper has collected relative works of Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound  and papers on them at first. By closing reading their works to understand their ways of poem composing and their principles of poetic translation. Works involved in this chapter are,''Complete Collections of Wen Yiduo''(闻一多全集), ''Biography of Wen Yiduo'', ''Cathy'' of Ezra Pound, and etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison study: since there some common points between these two poets and translators, comparisons are made between them to better distinguish them from their roles relatively in vernacular writing movement and in imagist movement as well as their roles in inheriting the old and making the new, and lastly on their poem translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''II.Literature Review'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo is widely studied as a new poet composer, painter,classical poetry researcher, as well as a revolutionist. Papers of Wen Yiduo focuse more on him as a poet composer, than on him as a translator and this chapter mainly studies on him as a translator with his poet identity as supplement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:A.png]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Papers on Wen Yiduo have covered almost all subjects including his multiple identities as well as his further studies on traditional Chinese mythologies, classical poems etc.&lt;br /&gt;
From 1970s to today, this chapter chose recent papers on Wen Yiduo as a translator, and we can see from this picture that study on Wen Yiduo continues to be a favor to scholars and in recent years even more papers were published on his translation principles. In 2005, a paper of Lv Jing is a watershed, for he announced a new age of modern metrical poem's coming. Wen Yiduo is a pioneer of metrical poem at the begging of 20th C but he's inevitably constrained by his time and with culture development, and now we are gradually entering a new era of modern metrical poetry(吕进，2005).&lt;br /&gt;
Major works often cited by scholars and these two black dots are work of Qian Liqun's (钱理群等，1998) ''Chinese Literature in Recent 30 Years''(中国现代文学30年)and ''Collection on Translation Theories''(翻译论集：罗新璋等，1984)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for comparison between Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound,there are 18 essays published in recent years found within China.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:8.png]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are 18 papers in total and phrases mentioned the most often are &amp;quot;Chinese new poetry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;poem translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the beauty of painting&amp;quot;. Most of these papers study Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound from the general comparison between two movements(vernacular writing movement and imagist movement) and there is only one paper directly compares them, which was written by Fu Jianan(傅建安) and Zhang Li（张立） in 2019. In this paper, the authors pointed out that Wen Yiduo was heavily influenced by Ezra Pound, which could be seen from his three principles of beauty: the beauty of music, the beauty of painting, and the beauty of architecture.Besides, they also believed that Wen Yiduo was affected by nationality and creativity of Ezra Pound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''III.Discussion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo is a representative poet and translator in China at the beginning of 20th Century. At that time, China was experiencing a social and cultural upheaval with collapse of the old and emerging of the new. Since Wen Yiduo was born in a family with avant-garde thoughts, he came to get revolutionary idea at an early age. Although Wen Yiduo didn't participate directly into May 4th movement, he demonstrated his firm support of students through a passionate patriotic poem. Clearly, Wen Yiduo's literary creation is indispensable from his social ideas. This could be revealed in his subjects of poems for instance, ''Songs of Seven Sons''(七子之歌), ''Song of the Sun''（太阳吟）, ''Silent Night''(静夜), and etc. As for his ideas in translation which are also closely associated with his understanding in poem composing, basing on his personal learning and experiences.  &lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo had experienced several transition in his life in poem composing. He was first a poet of classical poems(1916-1925) and had works like, ''Ode on Horse''(马赋), ''Ode on Pine''（松赋), ''Spring Willow''（春柳),and etc. Later influenced by Hu Shi and vernacular writing movement, he devoted himself to new poem writing and criticized that classical poem shouldn't be composed and it should be totally abandoned (评本学年《周刊》里的新诗). After several tries in composing new poems, Wen Yiduo later arrived at America to continue his study on painting and literature. Here he had contact with Chicago poets and American Imagists and this was where his another transition occurred. He then again criticized Hu Shi's absolute abandonment of rhyme and rhythm and advocated to trace back to Chinese classical culture for nourishment and this was partly enlightened by his painting and classical poem study experiences in Chicago and after being back to China, he pioneered in creating metrical poems which associated western new poems' features together with image and structure of classical Chinese poems. He asked for beauty in music, beauty in image, and beauty in Architecture. His best work realized his principles could be seen in Dead Water(死水)(闻一多全集，1993).&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound had a same starting point of doing translation which is to find an answer to his epoch, to solve problems existing. He even leveled the importance of Confucianism to the height of Christianism which has unrivalled importance in Western culture. He believed that the &amp;quot;order&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;benevolence&amp;quot; mentioned by Confucius was exactly what was needed to conquer the social plight posed by industrialism, periodic economic crisis, isolation between human beings, and etc.(蒋洪新，2001) Ezra Pound denied that poem translation should be word-to-word translation but to maintain connotations behind it. He decided the name &amp;quot;imagism&amp;quot; for the writing movement in 1912 and later published ''Cathy''in 1915. He was delighted when he discovered Chinese character was full of beauty of images and classical poems like ''The Books of Songs''all could be a good source for imagist movement.&lt;br /&gt;
In ''A Pact'', Pound compared Whitman as a father and himself was his son. Although he held some disagreements with his father,they two had to share the same root and sap.Whitman is like Hu Shi in China, who highlighted the importance of free expression, direct use of vernacular language, and relatively neglected the significance of structure, rhyme and rhythm. Wen Yiduo had also mentioned that he disagreed with Hu Shi's composition of absolute free verses in his ''Experiment''(尝试集). To Wen Yiduo, sound and music is what contained in words and only poem, this concise expression, can have more powerful emotions with their syllables. This is natural and artistic (《冬夜》评论).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Contrast of Wen Yiduo's and Pound's principles in image translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo started painting when he was young and he continued his study of painting in Chicago Academy of Fine Arts. All these experience provided him a chance to paint poems and he had unique understanding of images basing on his study on both classical Chinese poems and new poems. At the beginning of his composing of new poems, poems on nature took a great part of them. Yet he later found that his direct use of a lot of common images in classical poems made his poem too direct and superficial. He therefore decided to use more uncommon images.When he came to America and knew Chicago poets like Carl Sandberg as well as imagists like Amy Lowell, he was affected by their ideas in poem composing.Chicago poets use direct language and free verse to paint out the world in a vivid way. Images are important to Chicago poets but they put rhythm and rhyme in a non-essential position (焦建平，2001). Wen Yiduo therefore, at the earlier period of his poem composing, he paid great attention to image use and also disregarded rhythm and rhyme. Here we have one short poem of his earlier composition:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
太阳辛苦了一天，&lt;br /&gt;
赚得一个平安的黄昏，&lt;br /&gt;
喜得满面通红，&lt;br /&gt;
一气直往山洼里狂奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This excerpt was from one of his earlier vernacular poem and it's very direct and daily, yet lacking beauty in music, image, and depth, and he soon gave up this style. He agreed with Hu Shi's idea in liberating human mind by literature revolution, but he still enhanced the importance of literary form (北塔，2011). Wen Yiduo therefore, criticize Hu Shi's writing for lack of beauty in music and in image.As a translator, his principles of poem translation are heavily impacted by his identity as a poet. He believed that translator of poem should be a poet himself and the process of translation could be viewed as a process of recreation. Wen Yiduo compared poem composing as traditional Chinese painting; colors blending with colors create new harmonious image and words should be like colors (闻一多，1926). Take Wen Yiduo's poem ''Red Candler''as an example, he used the image of red candler to praise the spirit of selfless sacrifice and affirmed his belief in brightness. From Wen Yiduo's own writing, we could see the transition of his using color image, which shifted from bright ones to dim ones as we can discover from ''Red Candler'' (红烛), ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum''(忆菊) and ''Color''(色彩) to ''Backwater''(死水). Images of colors in his poems are often studied by scholars. And it is taken as a clear combination of his idea of both painting and poetry composing. And as we've mentioned above that, Wen Yiduo's poetry contained his patriotic idea which is not only shown in subjects but also in his insistence on the form of poetry. As we can see in both ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum''(忆菊) and ''Backwater''(死水), Wen Yiduo pursued a visual presentation of described pictures. Although Wen Yiduo had studied painting in America, he had shown more free hand sketch in his poem rather then western fine brush work.(辛春生，2011) All his principles in poem composition were applied to his translation later. Wen Yiduo asked for concrete image rather than mystery one which also coincides with Pound's idea. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''&amp;quot;这种空空疏疏模模糊糊的描写法使读者丝毫得不着一点具体的印象，当然是弱于幻想力底结果。&amp;quot;（《冬夜》评论）&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don’t use such an expression as &amp;quot;dim lands of peace.&amp;quot; It dulls the image. It mixes an abstraction with the concrete. It comes from the writer’s not realizing that the natural object is always the adequate symbol.&amp;quot;(A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste)''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound can be taken as an orientalist for his love and study on eastern cultures. Before he came to know Chines, he was captured by the conciseness but rich connotation contained in Chinese traditional culture. His interests in Chinese traditional poems was started by ''A History of Chinese Literature ''(Herbert Giles) and later became addicted to it for Fenollosa's introduction of oriental art（郭为，1988). In the process of translating Chinese traditional poem he formed his poem composing principles. He believed that poem should not be written in superfluous words; abstraction should not be mixed with concrete natural symbols; and expressions should be polished with good ornaments.(Ezra Pound, A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste) Pound had many practices of image-using and he was known for his superimposition of images. &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
“落叶依于重扃。（落叶哀蝉曲 刘彻）”&amp;quot;A wet leaf that clings to the threshold.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence has well shown Pound's superimposition of images.Here &amp;quot;wet leaf&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;threshold&amp;quot; are two different images but the verb &amp;quot;cling&amp;quot; is used well to paint a picture of deep autumn and to arouse the feeling of departure. Even the leaf is hesitating of leaving, how about humans? Both &amp;quot;fallen leaf&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;threshold&amp;quot; are classical image used in Chinese poems. Pound chose concrete images to convey the abstract melancholy just as Chinese classical poem did. In ''Cathy'', ''The Beauiful Toilet'' has shown that Ezra Pound also had his own understanding of color image. &amp;quot;Blue, blue is the grass about the river&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;White, white of face, hesitates, passing the door.&amp;quot; There are 6 duplicated words in original poem but Pound only kept the duplicated form of color words &amp;quot;青青&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;皎皎&amp;quot;, which reflects his high attention to color image although he didn't mentioned that in his essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound drew nourishment from classical Chinese poems and attached great importance to image using. Yet, since Wen Yiduo had experiences as a painter, he was more sensitive to color images than Pound, though Pound also had his own preference to images. Therefore, we may assume that Wen Yiduo was affected by imagisma and by Ezra Pound but Wen Yiduo also had his personally preference and choice of image application basing on his understanding of classical Chinese poems and painting just as what was shown in ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum''(忆菊). &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Contrast of Wen Yiduo's and Pound's principle in rhyme translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo composed poems in classical Chinese with traditional style at first, when he was at school. Later deeply affected by ideas of vernacular poem composing as highlighted by Hu Shi, he accepted that we should liberalize citizen's mind by freeing them from constraints of classical writing and shifted his composing from classical style to vernacular free verse.When Wen Yiduo started his new poem composing, he realized too direct an expression was would lose the hazy beauty. Different from Hu Shi, Wen Yiguo attached great importance to rhyme and rhythm of poems. This might have some association with his experience of Tang poem studies. He appreciated the beauty of classical poem and even believed that it's almost impossible for us to translate these poems into English, or it's a waste of classical poems. To translate Yuefu folksongs, free verse is thought to be the best choice to him, for their similarity in form and translator is given more space to think about rhyme (Wen Yiduo, 1926). As his comment on Shigeyoshi Obata's translation on Li Po's poems, Wen blamed the translator used free verse to translate Li Po's metrical poems.Because Wen himself is a big fan of Li Po, he denied that Li Po's grander style and imposing manner could be kept in free verses(黄焰结，2014). He then practiced his translation believes into his own writings. In the next year(1927), he translated a poem of John Masefield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sea Fever&lt;br /&gt;
by： John Masefield&lt;br /&gt;
I must go down to the seas again, to the lonely sea and the sky,&lt;br /&gt;
And all I ask is a tall ship and a star to steer her by,&lt;br /&gt;
And the wheel's kick and the wind's song and the white sail's shaking,&lt;br /&gt;
And a gray mist on the sea's face, and a gray dawn breaking.&lt;br /&gt;
I must go down to the seas again, for the call of the running tide&lt;br /&gt;
Is a wild call and a clear call that may not be denied;&lt;br /&gt;
And all I ask is a windy day with the white clouds flying,&lt;br /&gt;
And the flung spray and the blown spume, and the sea-gulls crying.&lt;br /&gt;
I must go down to the seas again, to the vagrant gypsy life,&lt;br /&gt;
To the gull's way and the whale's way, where the wind's like a whetted knife;&lt;br /&gt;
And all I ask is a merry yarn from a laughing fellow-rover,&lt;br /&gt;
And quiet sleep and a sweet dream when the long trick's over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去，再回到荒凉的天涯海角，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要求的是一只楼船，一颗星儿做她的向导，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还有龙骨破着浪，风声唱着歌，白帆在风里摇，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
海面上一阵灰色的雾，一个灰色的破晓。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去，因为那一阵潮水的呼声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是狂暴的呼声，嘹亮的呼声，你没有法子否认&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要求的是一个刮风的天儿，还飞着些白云，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
再加上海水翻着浪花儿，海鸥也在叫你。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去，再过那漂泊的生涯才好！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
走上海鸥的道，鲸鱼的道，那里的风像把快刀；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要的是做完了的活，大伙儿谈着天儿说着笑，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
临了，来一场甜蜜的梦，一宿安稳的觉。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Masefield's Sea Fever is a rhymed poetry and Wen chose end rhymed to echo the original version, in order to achieve the musical beauty in poem. Besides a lot alliterations &amp;quot;a star to steer/ a clear call,and etc.&amp;quot; are used in the original poem to form the enormous power and repetition is another figure of speech in this poem, &amp;quot;I must go down to the seas again&amp;quot;, which could emphasize the poet's emotion.To maintain the original feature, Wen Yiduo kept the original repetition and parallels in translation. Wen Yidou thought that art is what human decoration plus natural beauty and in his translation, to achieve the parallel structure and concise expression, he had chopped off unnecessary conjunctions and shift the order of words coordination. For example, &amp;quot;I must go down to the seas again, to the lonely sea and the sky,&lt;br /&gt;
And all I ask is a tall ship and a star to steer her by,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;again&amp;quot; this world was shifted into the latter part of the translation and &amp;quot;lonely sea and the sky &amp;quot; was translated as a Chinese four-character idiom &amp;quot;天涯海角&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;To steer&amp;quot; this infinitive was translated as a verb-object structure-&amp;quot;做她的向导&amp;quot; to ensure the balance of translation. Compared with the original version, we can discover the translated version even more concise and has clear beat to form the music. To form parallel structure and clear rhythm, Wen Yiduo had added some decorative elements or eliminate some unimportant elements to achieve his ideal music. “龙骨”，“风声”，“白帆”are words chosen by translator basing on original expression, in order to match both requirements of images and readability. “还”，“临了”，“天儿”， these are words added by transaltor which are rich in Chinese culture and are tainted by vernacular feature , which can help to achieve an effect of balance between loose and tense within poem. Wen Yiduo believes that poems should have multiple rhythms serving for one theme and this can help to catch reader's attention and arouse emotions. It's more natural and in this poem, it well conforms to the rhythm of waves(诗歌节奏的研究).&lt;br /&gt;
Different from Wen Yiduo's insistence on the rhyme and rhythm of poems, Ezra Pound believed that &amp;quot;It is not necessary that a poem should rely on its music, but if it does rely on its music that music must be such as will delight the expert.&amp;quot; (Ezra Pound, A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste) Take ''The River-Merchant's Wife: a Letter''as an example, Pound translated Chinese poem more into a prose than a rhymed poem, and to this extent his emphasize is more on the other sides as what was said by himself that he agreed that music was important but he didn't take it as a priority. He believed that poems could be divided into three kinds, and poems of sounds is one of the three. Poems of sounds could be appreciated without translation for its musicality and it, to some extent is untranslatable. But he regarded images are conveyable and was devoted to it. &lt;br /&gt;
Thus we can see, Rhyme and rhythm are as important as images to Wen Yiduo, for he thought these were also necessary ways to convey emotion and to arouse feeling. Wen Yiduo asked for not only beauty in image but also beauty in music and he showed no preference between these two, yet, to Pound, as what was said in ''A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste'', &amp;quot;It is not necessary that a poem should rely on its music&amp;quot;. Wen Yiduo attached so much importance to music, so that he once said some five-character quatrains of Li Po could not be translated into another language. For he believed that Li Po's five-character quatrains were ancient soul in modern cover with decorations. The beat and syllables form the imposing manner of his poem so once these verses were transplanted into another container, the favor might be lost. (英译李太白诗，1926)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Contrast of Wen Yiduo's and Pound's principles in translation of architecture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound studied both Chinese poems and Japanese poems. Therefore the structure of his translations can often be traced back into parallelism of Chinese poem as well as the Japanese Haiku. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In a Station of the Metro&lt;br /&gt;
The Apparition of these faces in the crowd;&lt;br /&gt;
Petals on a wet, black bough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is one of Pound's most famous poems and Pound took it as his proud work of imitation of Japanese Haiku. However, some scholars hold a different view, like Wu Di, he thought this poem is more close to imitation of Chinese parallel sentence. He listed reasons as: First, there are parallel compositions like time and space and color contrasts of bough and petals. Second, Wu thought that metrical unit of this poem is &amp;quot;word&amp;quot;, which is distinct from &amp;quot;syllable&amp;quot; in English poems and Japanese Haiku. Haiku highlighted more artistic conception than metrical harmony.Besides, this poem paid more attentions to the notional words than functional words. (吴笛，2007)&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's translation of poems are influenced by forms of folk songs, sonnets, Greek-style lyric poems, and elegy, etc. and it can be traced back to Provence love song, Japanese Haiku and Chinese traditional poetry.(王贵明，刘佳，2006) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo is the pioneer of new metrical poems in China and asked poets to learn from western metrics and combine it with Chinese traditional poems. He advocated that the highest form of art should be &amp;quot;pure form&amp;quot;. So he appealed to &amp;quot;beauty of architecture&amp;quot;, and in Chinese architecture balance is taken as a tidy form of beauty, which is what is asked for in poem by him also(陈历明，2016). Wen Yiduo once said Chinese aesthetic appreciation, balance is very essential, we can see it in  architecture and poems. Patterns, syntax, diction and coordination, are elements required in a well composed poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thursday&lt;br /&gt;
——Edna St. Vincent Millay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And if I loved you Wednesday, &lt;br /&gt;
Well, what is that to you?&lt;br /&gt;
I do not love you Thursday—   &lt;br /&gt;
So much is true. &lt;br /&gt;
And why you come complaining  &lt;br /&gt;
Is more than I can see.&lt;br /&gt;
I loved you Wednesday,&lt;br /&gt;
—yes—but what  Is that to me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
礼拜四&lt;br /&gt;
即使我礼拜三爱你，&lt;br /&gt;
你管它做什么？&lt;br /&gt;
礼拜四我并不爱你，&lt;br /&gt;
却一点也不错。&lt;br /&gt;
我真不懂，你何为还&lt;br /&gt;
找着我来纠缠。&lt;br /&gt;
礼拜三我爱你—对—&lt;br /&gt;
可是那也我又何干？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''V.Reference '''===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound. Cathy. London: Elkin Mathews, Cork Street Mcmxv.&lt;br /&gt;
北塔.略论闻一多诗歌之英文翻译[J].中国现代文学研究丛刊,2011(12):97-108.&lt;br /&gt;
陈历明.闻一多的诗歌翻译与格律诗学的生成[J].文艺理论研究,2016,36(01):64-75.&lt;br /&gt;
郭为.埃兹拉·庞德的中国汤[J].读书,1988(10):104-110.&lt;br /&gt;
蒋洪新.庞德的翻译理论研究[J].外国语(上海外国语大学学报),2001(04):77-80.&lt;br /&gt;
焦建平.卡尔·桑德堡与“意象主义”[J].西北大学学报(哲学社会科学版),2001(04):134-137.&lt;br /&gt;
黄丽娜. 闻一多诗歌翻译研究[D].湖南师范大学,2013.&lt;br /&gt;
黄焰结.英译李太白——闻一多与小畑薰良译诗对话的文化考量[J].外语教学与研究,2014,46(04):605-615+641.&lt;br /&gt;
吕进.三大重建:新诗,二次革命与再次复兴[J].西南师范大学学报(人文社会科学版),2005(01):130-135.&lt;br /&gt;
孙党伯 袁春正，闻一多全集. 武汉：湖北人民出版社 1993.12&lt;br /&gt;
吴笛.论庞德“在地铁车站”中的汉诗特性[J].外国文学研究,2007(05):53-57.&lt;br /&gt;
王贵明,刘佳.今韵古风——论埃兹拉·庞德诗歌翻译和创作中的仿古倾向[J].北京理工大学学报(社会科学版),2006(06):79-85.&lt;br /&gt;
闻黎明，闻一多年谱. 北京：群言出版社 2014.11&lt;br /&gt;
辛春生.闻一多《忆菊》诗的绘画美新探[J].名作欣赏,2011(35):28-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Passive and hypotaxis- Chinese Culture and CE translation	杨海容	Yang Hairong==&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Concepts of Passive in Chinese and English===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On metaphors	游雨婷	You Yuting==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Brief Introduction of Linguistic School and its Representatives	王源	Wang Yuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Polysystem and Cultural Turn	吴琪	WuQi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization     徐佳 Xu Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Aesthetics'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Aesthetic Representation of Two Versions of Wang Wei's Niao Ming Jian from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics	凌子瑾	Ling Zijin==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Aesthetic Study on Ezra Pound's Four Poems of Departure in ''Cathay''- From the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauties&amp;quot; Principle  石迪文	Shi Diwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the dawn of the 21st century, Ezra Pound, intrigued by Chinese classical poetry, gave fresh impetus to the American New Poetry Movement. One of his works in this period, ''Cathay'', involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with contents spanning a thousand years from Spring and Autumn period (770 B.C.-476 B.C.) to Tang Dynasty (618-907). It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The chapter focuses on his Four Poems of Departure, all originally written by Li Bai （李白）, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot;. Its main contents involves interpretation and further exploration of the Chinese aesthetic values in Pound's version from the perspective of Xu Yuanchong's &amp;quot;Three Beauties&amp;quot;-Principle, i.e. beauty in sense, sound and form, by which it will prove that Pound's creative translation of Chinese classical poetry possesses some Chinese classical aesthetic concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key Words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound, ''Cathay'', Chinese classical poems of departure, Three Beauty Principle, Chinese classical aesthetics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十一世纪初，伊兹拉·庞德所领导的新诗运动从中国古典诗歌中寻找推动力，他在此期间所创译的《华夏集》从费诺罗萨笔记中选取了19首中国古典诗，横跨历史千年，从孔子编纂《诗经》的春秋时期(公元前770-公元前476年)到李白诗歌十二首的盛世唐朝(618年-907年)，这段时期中国古典诗达到艺术巅峰, 孔子所提出的诗教观兴盛,成为古代中国主流诗教观。这部作品既反维多利亚式夸大其词、矫揉造作的文风，推动了西方诗歌发展，又成为了中西文化交流史上的重要成果。本篇论文将聚焦于四首诗人挑选成章的离别诗，其均来自李白，分别是《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》、《送友人》、《送友人入蜀》以及《登金陵凤凰台》。论文主要内容是从许渊冲三美原则（意美、音美和形美）阐释和进一步发现庞德译作中保留的中国美学价值。通过这种方式，本文试图证明庞德对中国古诗的创造性翻译中仍具有一些中国古典美学观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊兹拉 · 庞德，《华夏集》，中国古典离别诗，三美原则，中国古典美学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound (1885-1972), one of the most influential and controversial figures in American literature, has received floods of praises and condemnation since the first appearance of his ''Cathay'', a collection of nineteen poems, which introduces Confucian principles of poetry to American Imagist Movement. Cathay was published in 1915 when the Western countries suffered an alarming death toll in the First World War. Most of literary men were so drown in the darkness of terror and suspicion that they felt lost and trapped in despair while during this period Pound found his muse in Chinese classic poetry. It not only rose against the exaggerative and mannered expression of Victorian style to boost the development of Western poetry but also set one of the important achievements in the history of Sino-Western cultural exchanges. The work involves nineteen Chinese poems selected and translated from Ernest Fenollosa’s notes, with contents spanning a thousand years from the Spring and Autumn period (770B.C.-476B.C.) to the Tang Dynasty (618-907), in which Chinese classic poetry reaches its acme and Confucian philosophy of poetry education attains prosperity and dominates. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The article puts Pound's version in comparison with Li Bai's original one and intends to explore the aesthetic values of translation by virtue of Confucian aesthetic philosophy and Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;Hua jing&amp;quot;. The former (Confucian aesthetic thoughts) mainly involves two aspects: one is the neutralization beauty of &amp;quot;gentleness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;sincerity“ (温柔敦厚）; the other is the imagery beauty of Chinese classical images. More precisely, Confucius advocates that the personal emotions expressed in poems should not be observed directly or thoroughly but be clouded, or to say, recorded emotional experiences of the real or imagined world should be presented in a roundabout and implicit way and brim with a beauty of moderation in content, i.e. “joyous but not indecent, mournful but not distressing, without resentment and slander” (乐而不淫, 哀而不伤, 怨而不谤). On the other hand, a variety of images are employed to help moderate poets' powerful emotions like homesickness, lovesickness and grief of parting, and all of them echo the neutralization beauty in poetic content. The latter (&amp;quot;Hua Jing&amp;quot;) proposed by Qian Zhongshu, who is one of Chinese great writers and translation theorists, is a well-known translation theory that contains Chinese classical qualities and inherits the traditional aesthetic thought. Firstly, &amp;quot;Hua&amp;quot; means the transmigration of souls in texts, by Qian which is considered as the top pursuit of literary translation. It requires that literary translators naturally and ingeniously convert texts of one language into words of another while at the same time the elusive charm of the original and its natures can be well preserved. In other words, language serves in a text just like man's flesh and blood and thus what translation can change only is the language but not the soul of the original. In this way, its immortal spirit can transmigrate to another language and reborn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study concentrates on Four Poems of Departure in Cathay, including &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; (《黄鹤楼送孟浩然之广陵》), &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot; (《送友人》), &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot; (《送友人入蜀》) and &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot; (《登金陵凤凰台》), all of which originally written by Li Bai, who was born in the most glorious age of Tang Dynasty. By virtue of Confucian philosophy and Qian's thoughts, the four poems can be well interpreted from the perspective of translation aesthetics, and by this way the essay helps enlarge the scope of translation study into Cathay and deepen the learning of Chinese classical aesthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Aesthetic Representation of &amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot;'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Separation on the River Kiang&amp;quot; is the first poem in Four poems of Departure and tell a story of waving farewell to a friend along the River Kiang. The first two lines of the original poem is &amp;quot;故人西辞黄鹤楼，烟花三月下扬州“, which Pound translates into &amp;quot;KO-JIN goes west from Ko-kaku-ro,/ The smoke-flowers are blurred over the river.&amp;quot; Literally, the translator mistranslates &amp;quot;故人“，”黄鹤楼“ and exactly he simply transliterates the Japanese version of the two nouns (&amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot; and “こうかくろう”) into English one （KO-JIN and Ko-kaku-ro). Furthermore, Pound maybe not a good Japanese learner because &amp;quot;こじん&amp;quot;(KO-JIN) refers to a dead person but not &amp;quot;故人&amp;quot; (an old friend).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Aesthetic Representation of &amp;quot;Taking Leave of a Friend&amp;quot;'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Aesthetic Representation of &amp;quot;Leave-taking near Shoku&amp;quot;'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Aesthetic Representation of &amp;quot;The City of Choan&amp;quot;'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the Four Levels of Translation Based on Newmark’s Theory	张玲	Zhang Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.3.1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
===18.3.2 Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
===18.3.3 摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
===18.3.4 关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Translatability and Untranslatability of English and Chinese Puns and Corresponding Strategies of Translation	曾心媛	Zeng Xinyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.2 Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.3 Contents===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===18.4.4 Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on Untranslatability and Compensations	朱旭	Zhu Xu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on translations of ''Vanity Fair'' from the perspective of poetics==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;许鹏飞 Xu Pengfei&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter aims to discuss function losses and poetic values in translations of ''Vanity Fair'' from the perspective of poetics. In literary translation, translators may not strictly follow forms and structures corresponding to original texts due to various reasons, which can help translators convey emotions and content of original texts but also do damage to some functions and poetic effects of originals unconsciously. This chapter chooses some excerpts from two versions translated by Yang Bi and Peng Changjiang respectively. Under the guidance of poetics theory, this part will discuss the advantages and disadvantages in their translations and compare them to the original text. And the author will analyze their function losses and poetic values in aspect of literariness in the excerpts from two versions of ''Vanity Fair''’s translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本章节旨在从诗学角度探讨《名利场》不同译本中的功能损失和诗学价值。在文学翻译中，译者时常不会严格遵从原文的形式与结构，这有利于译者对原文情感内容的传达，但也在无形之中损害了原文的某些功能和诗学效果。本文节选了杨必和彭长江二人译本中的部分文段，在诗学理论指导下，通过分析二者翻译的优缺点，以及与原文进行比对，来探讨这两个译本选段翻译中存在的功能损失以及他们在文学性方面的诗学价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation;''Vanity Fair'';Poetics theory;Departure;Literariness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词：===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学翻译；名利场；诗学理论；偏离；文学性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to literary translation, it cannot escape from controversy and difficulty. It is considered that literary translation is quite hard because sense of beauty and emotions may be lost in the process of translation before they reach target receptors. And one or more translators seek to give a good translation of a same original, hence re-translation often occurs. ''Vanity Fair'' is a novel written by English writer William Makepeace Thackeray in 1847 which depicts English society in early nineteenth century. About a hundred years later, Yang Bi translated it into Chinese in 1957. Her translation is free from the shackles of the original language structure, showing charm and original style of ''Vanity Fair''. After Yang Bi’s translation, a lot of people re-translated this book. Among them, Peng Changjiang’s work is an impressive one. His translation, published in 1996, follows the original structure which is quite different from Yang Bi’s version in style, wording and many other aspects. Both of them give their unique translations to Chinese readers and their translations own their characteristics and merits. Nevertheless, it is inevitable that something in source text may be lost in target text. Besides, their different choices of translation strategies are worthy of discussion. To explore these, this chapter will discuss some discourses excerpted from the two versions compared with the original text under the guidance of poetics theory. And how literariness in original text can be retained in their translation will also be involved. According to comparisons and study, it will analyze their poetic values and function losses in translation in perspective of poetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 An Overview of Relevant Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before discussing the comparison between Yang Bi’s version and Peng Changjiang’s translation, this part will briefly introduce the theoretical basis of this chapter. In this section, the author will first give an introduction on relevant parts of poetics theory and then expounds the functions of language proposed by the Roman Jakobson, especially poetic function. And then this part will discuss internal connections between poetics theory and poetic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1Poetics theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poetics originated in ancient Greece. Poetics in tradition is a study on poetry based on Aristotle’s Poetics, while Jakobson enlarges its fields. Roman Jakobson proposed that poetics can be applied in research on literature because its object of study is art of language(1987: 69). According to Jakobson(1987: 63), the main question that poetics studies is what transforms verbal message into arts. Poetics theory proposes that literariness in literature distinguishes it from other text types and gives it poetic effects. And it is literariness that makes literature a kind of verbal art. Correspondingly, literariness is the object of literature research(Jakobson, 1973: 62). As a result, a vitally important issue in literary translation that needs to figure out is how to retain literariness in original works. This is closely connected with functions of language, especially poetic function, which is dominant and crucial for literature. Besides, cognitive poetics theory considers that the more efforts a reader makes to understand a work, the stronger poetic effects it will produce(Pilkington, 2000:161 -169). The unfamiliar expression is a skill of creating art and grabbing readers’ attention in poetic perspective(Shklovsky, 1998: 16). And poetic language is a kind of self-focused message, different expressions can build different informational capacity of messages(Jakobson, 1987:67, 85). Therefore, choices of words and structure in literary works cannot be ignored and should be seriously concerned in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Functions of language====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3Poetics theory and poetic function====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Comparative Analysis of Translations of ''Vanity Fair''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1Lexicon====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2Sentence structure====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 5 References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of the Chinese Prose Translation from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  赵晓燕  Zhao Xiaoyan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the translations of Cosmetic Trademarks from the Perspective of Translation Aesthetics  张琪  Zhang Qi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Culture Loaded Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foreignizing Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese Food Culture	全美欣	Quan Meixin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== '''Abstract ''' ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== '''Key Words''' ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== '''摘要''' ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== '''关键词''' ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== '''Introduction''' ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Cultural words Based on Interpretive Theory	何长琦	He Changqi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the translation of culture-loaded words from the view of cultural self-confidence.	刘博	Liu Bo==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, China's growing international influence is inseparable from cultural development. Without a high degree of cultural self-confidence, no country or nation can flourish. Language is an important carrier of cultural inheritance, development and prosperity, so in the context of cultural self-confidence, the translation of culture- loaded words is of great significance to the spread of Chinese traditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
culture-loaded words, cultural self-confidence, translation strategy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如今中国的国际影响力日益提升，离不开文化的发展。没有高度的文化自信，便没有一个国家和民族的兴盛。而语言又是文化传承、发展、繁荣的重要载体,因此在文化自信的语境下，文化负载词的翻译对中国传统文化的传播具有重要的意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化负载词，文化自信，翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a major cultural nation, and its long cultural history gives it reason to be confident in its own culture. As Xi Jinping said, &amp;quot;In today's world, if any political party, country or nation can be confident, the Communist Party of China, the People's Republic of China and the Chinese nation have the best reason to be so. With the courage to 'live a life of 200 years with confidence, we will be able to face all difficulties and challenges without fear, and we will be able to open up new horizons and create new miracles with unswerving determination. However, in the course of China's development, we have also absorbed Western culture while neglecting the development of Chinese culture. This phenomenon is still going on today. As China's economic development has entered a new stage, and reform has also entered a critical period, social values have become complex and diverse. The mainstream and the non-mainstream co-exist, and the advanced and the backward are intertwined, presenting a pluralistic and changeable character. Therefore, China needs a force to unite the complex and diverse social consciousness, and the importance of traditional Chinese culture is once again highlighted. Therefore, the Communist Party of China (CPC) has proposed the concept of &amp;quot;firm cultural confidence&amp;quot;, which has been widely accepted by the Chinese people. Against this backdrop, English language learners should take on the task of communicating the cultural loaded words of Chinese culture to the world, so that the world can learn more about Chinese culture through language, and thus increase China's international influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory   刘金惺琦  liu Jinxingqi==&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Strategies of Words under the Guidance of Translation Methodology 肖婷 Xiao Ting==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Analysis of the Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Vanity Fair 常慧月 Chang Huiyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Skopos and Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Translation Theories, Strategies and Techniques ——From the Perspective of Skopos Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;谌孙福 Chen Sunfu&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
One fact known to be exist in the learning of translation is students' ignorance of the discrepancy between translation studies and translation practice. Bluntly speaking, central to translation studies are diverse translation theories. However, some strategies, methods and skills accordingly applied are at the core of translation practice during the process of translation. Given the fact that translation theories, strategies, methods and skills are always misunderstood as concepts in the same level, this paper aims to expound the relationship among them on the basis of Hans Vermeer's Skopos Theory as well as the exhaustive analysis of examples of pragmatic translation. With the citation of several examples of pragmatic translation, including those of tourism translation, literary translation and business translation, this paper elucidates the principal points vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
translation theories; translation strategies; translation techniques; Skopos theory; pragmatic translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
学生翻译学习过程中普遍存在的一个现象是混淆翻译学研究和翻译实践的区别。简言之，翻译学研究的核心是形形色色的翻译理论。相比之下，翻译实践关注的重点则是翻译过程中运用的翻译策略、方法和技巧。鉴于翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧常被误认为是同一层面的概念，基于汉斯•弗米尔的功能目的论和对实用文本译例的详尽分析，本论文旨在阐明翻译理论、策略、方法和技巧之间的关系。文中出现的实用文本译例清楚展现了论文要点，如旅游文本、文学类文本以及商务文本的翻译等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；翻译策略；翻译技巧；目的论；实用类文本翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.1Skopos theory '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, one of the most profound contributions made by German Functionalist School, is basically put forward by Hans Vermeer as a new way to deal with translation, especially the relationship between ST (the source text) and TT (the target text). Here, the original German word &amp;quot;Skopos&amp;quot; refers to &amp;quot;purpose&amp;quot; in English, indicating that Skopos theory can be also interpreted as &amp;quot;the principle of purposes&amp;quot;. According to Vermeer, there are mainly three rules to be abided by, namely skopos rule, coherence rule and fidelity rule, among which the skopos rule is of overriding importance. Now an exhaustive explanation will be given in the following text with regard to those rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first one to be illustrated is the overwhelmingly significant skopos rule. In the eyes of Hans Vermeer, &amp;quot;each text is produced for a given purpose and should serve this purpose. The skopos rule thus reads as follow: translate/interpret/speak/write in a way that enables your text/translation to function in the situation in which it is used and with the people who want to use it and precisely in the way they want it to function.&amp;quot; (Nord, 2001:29). Seeing from his remarks, what matters most in the process of translation is not so much the equivalence between ST and TT as the manifold purposes. These purposes encompass those of the translator and the text, the latter one of which is greatly highlighted. That is to say, the translator need not obstinately stick to the form and style of ST but rather give top priority to what the TT actually wants to convey and transfer to TT readers. Hence, the adoption of pertinent translation strategies and techniques is by no means haphazard but in accordance to the skopos rule. Moreover, the skopos theory also provides translators an efficacious way to free themselves from the restraint of ST. Their obligation lies in tailoring TT rendered by them to the ultimate goals of the translation activity, such as informing TT readers about something new, persuading them or so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, here comes the second rule, coherence rule, also called the intra-lingual rule. It has been widely held that this rule lays much emphasis on the readability and acceptability of TT for TT readers. Imaging there are two translation version of a text, one of which is transparent and intelligible whereas another one of which is rigid and eccentric for people to understand, then which one will be the ideal version for TT readers. The answer is definitely the latter one. The case is that readers are more prone to reader TT which conforms to their expressive habits and conventions. This is why the translation strategy, domestication have been frequently adopted when translating some exotic or foreign texts, with a view to catering to TT readers knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last but not least one rule to be demonstrated is the fidelity rule, or the well-known inter-lingual rule. Here, the loyalty of TT to ST cannot be overstated any more. Bearing a resemblance to Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; or Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, TT must be rendered in conformity with ST. Quite different from Yan Fu's and Nida's standpoints, such a kind of fidelity, however, is determined or constrained by the purposes of TT and the translator's comprehension of ST to a great extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, in spite of the respective roles played by the above-mentioned three rules in translation practice, the coherence rule and the fidelity rule are outshined by the skopos rule for purposes of TT and translators are the most crucial elements to be considered when we view translation practice from the unique perspective of skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.2Translation theories,strategies and techniques '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theories are the fruitful outcomes yielded thanks to our predecessors'assiduous and relentless work in terms of translation studies. Broadly speaking, translation theories are some guidelines and benchmarks used to facilitate translation practice. They are quite abstract notions but informative and enlightening knowledge to be relied on. With the elapse of time, translation theories also take on historical characteristics, each one of which can be attributed to a certain school, such as the literary school, the linguistic school, the translation studies school and the deconstructionism school. In our modern translation studies, the linguistic school has been deeply rooted in students'minds, including Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Vermeer's Skopos Theory, Catford's Translation shift theory, New Mark's semantic translation and communicative translation. Given the limited space in this paper, other prominent translation theories will not be delineated here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation of the word &amp;quot;strategy&amp;quot; by Merriam-Webster's Advanced Learner's Dictionary reads as &amp;quot;a careful plan or method for achieving a particular goal usually over a long period of time.&amp;quot; Applying this word to translation studies, the definition of translation strategies can be defined as a series of principles and plans used to address difficult problems emerging in the process of translation practice. They are subordinate to and influenced by certain translation theories. In translation studies, some prominent dichotomies of translation strategies can be found if viewing from various angles, like the contrast between literal translation and free translation, the juxtaposition of domestication and foreignzation, as well as the comparison between semantic translation and communicative translation. One thing to be underscored here is how to make a rational decision when it comes to the selection of various translation strategies. The aforementioned sentences remind us of the fact that translation theories will exert more or less impacts on our preferences toward some translation strategies. In order to clarify this point, the translation theories of the linguistic school are taken as an example to corroborate the effect of theories on translation strategies. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory and Vermeer's Skopos Theory are none other than two epoch-making monuments in the translation theories of the linguistic school. In spite of their belongings to the same school, their core concepts and values are distinct from each other to a large extent, thereby offering translators different channels to select translation strategies. Since Functional Equivalence Theory attaches great importance to the natural and exquisite equivalence between TT and ST, the translation strategies of free translation and domestication are often the optimal choice to evade clumsiness and opacity of TT when the literal translation or the word-for-word translation does not work out. Another thing to note is how Vermeer's skopos theory helps to elaborate translation theories' function on translation strategies. The purposes of TT and translators are integral factors to decide which translation strategies will be chosen. For example, the translation strategies of foreignization will be considered if the TT aims to promulgate exotic and overseas culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An authoritative concept of the word &amp;quot;technique&amp;quot; given by Collins describes it as &amp;quot;a particular method of doing an activity, usually a method that involves practical skills.&amp;quot; Therefore, translation techniques are quite a few concrete methods and skills helping facilitate and polish the process of translation practice. A list of translation techniques includes amplification, omission, conversion, division, combination, negation and so on. For the reason that English and Chinese are different from each other in terms of lexicon, syntax and culture, the emergence of translation techniques is exceedingly necessary to transfer information from ST to TT by means of translation. Specifically speaking, English and Chinese are unique in their dictions in that English allows more freedom for the usage of nouns while Chinese is a verb-oriented language. This accounts for the plausibility of applying the translation technique of conversion. Besides, the discrepancy between English and Chinese also lies in their respective thinking modes and expressive conventions, thus making the technique of negation come into being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''1.3The relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Now that clear and vivid definitions of translation theories, strategies and techniques are provided in the preceding paragraphs, it is high time that the relationship among them should be manifested. Here, the relations among them will be unveiled from two respects.One is the mutually restraint relation among translation theories, strategies and techniques while another is the relationship between the macroscope and the microscope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, the intricate relationsips among those three entities can be said to mutaully restarin and complement each other. Translation theories are the most inclusive and macroscopical because of their guiding effects on the application of translation strategies and techniques.They are the overriding important benchmarks around which many other transaltion strategies, techniques should revolve. It is imperative to note that diversified translation theories beget diversified strategies and techniques. Examples proving this point are innumerable. The theories of deconstructionism promote the use and spread of foreignization. Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory justified the necessity of adopting pertinent translaton strategies and techniques to achieve the most natural equivalence between ST and TT, like domestication, literal translation and so on. Translation strategies and techniques are none other than the extension and embodiment of transaltion theories. For example, the translation strategy of domestication can be only realized with diversified translation techniques. While translating culture-loaded words, the translator can resort to translation techniques of transliteration, amplification to put the domestication into practice. To sum up, translation theories are guidelines for translation strategies and techniques, and those strategies and techniques are in turn the true reflection of theories. It is likely that transaltors are not aware of this fact for all those theories and strategies have been deeply etched into their mind. Imaging such a situation that a translator is totally fatuous about translation theories, how could he render high-quality translation? What he will do is to translate a text word for word from beginning to end, ultimately producing crude translation. Without exaggeration, it is the collaboration and complementation among translation theories, strategies and techniques that help translators perfectly fulfill their missions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, another noteworthy relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques can be regarded as the dichotomy between the macroscope and the microscope. Translation theories are the most high-leveled concept, just like a notion occuring in English linguistics, the superordinate. Thus, certain strategies and techniques are derivations and products of transaltion theories. Almost for every translator, their translation practice,including the selection of translation strategies and techniques, is always reliant on translation theories.Translation strategies, a concept lying between the two extremes of translation theories and translation techniques, are contained by theories but pave the way for using extraordinary translation techniques. Just like the above-mentioned contents, the most commonly found translation theories of domestication and foreignization must be guided and restrained by translation theories, like Skopos Theory or Functional Equivalence Theory. But the selcetion of translation techniques is more or less limited by translation strategies. A good example of that is the application of transliteration to consolidate the effcet of foreignization. Ultimately, translation techqiues seem to be the most low-leveled concepte laying beneath translation theories and strategies. But it is the existence of those techniques that offered translators and scholars a definite direction to conduct transaltion studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''II.Case Analysis'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.1The translation of tourism texts '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism texts are one of the most typical genres of pragmatic texts, which are characterized by meticulous depiction of certain scenery, brilliant dictions and sentence patterns as well as attractive or compelling informative messages for potential tourists. They consist of several pervasive types in people's daily life, such as the introduction to scenic spots, commentaries of tourist guides, tourist pamphlets, tourist contracts, monographs and thesis concerning tourist investigations. Viewing from a much more professional and functional perspective, all those enumerated above can be included into three types: tourist reception, tourist administration and tourist investigations. Accordingly, the translation of tourism texts also revolves around those three kinds. Albeit the diverse classification of texts, central to people's commonplace life are doubtlessly some tourists brochures, also known as a branch of tourist promotional materials (TPMs). &amp;quot;TPMs are described as the collection of media, such as brochures, leaflets, posters, flyers, postcards and websites, used to support the sales of tourism products.&amp;quot; (M. Zain Sulaiman &amp;amp; Rita Wilson, 2019, p.17) Since this paper manages to unfold the relationship among translation theories, strategies and techniques from the perspective of Skopos theory, the case analysis of tourism translation in the following words is not an exception. Considering that tourism texts, particularly TPMs, are destined to captivate tourist and accomplish lucrative goals, sensible decisions must be made so as to cater to tourists' tastes. Therefore, sometimes considerable superfluous information should be deleted and sometimes other complementary information that is conducive to customers' comprehension should be added. This calls for consideration of Vermeer's Skopos theory for its overemphasis on functions and purposes of TT. Furthermore, the translation theory just decided will influence and constrain the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Usually, whether to use amplification or omission will be pondered over by the translator to achieve goals of TT. Apart from the restraint on translation strategies and techniques imposed by translation theories, the former is also an authentic and lengthy reflection and extension of the latter. To say more simply, translation strategies and techniques are selected according to translation theories but also conversely embody or represent notions and connotations of translation theories. Several representative examples are shown here to illustrate the relationship among those concepts pertaining to translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:这里三千座奇峰拔地而起，形态各异，有的似玉柱神鞭，立地顶天；有的像铜墙铁壁，巍然屹立；有的如晃板累卵，摇摇欲坠；有的如盆景古董，玲珑剔透……神奇而真实，迷离又实在，令人叹为观止。——《武陵源风景》画册&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 1: 3000 crags rise in various shapes. They are like whips or pillars propping up the sky; or huge walls, solid and sound; or immense eggs piled on an unsteady border; or miniature rocky or curious… Fantastic but actual, dreamy but real! They are not artistic works, but more exquisite than artistic works. One cannot help marveling at the acme of perfection of Nature's creation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT 2: 3000 crags rise in all shapes——pillars, columns, walls, shaky egg stacks and potted landscapes——conjuring up fantastic and unforgettable images.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST in example 1 is abridged from a tourism brochure informing tourists of the spectacular, imposing and captivating landscapes of Wulingyuan Scenic and Historic Interest Area. Adjectives and images abound in here to intensify the mystery and solemnity of this renowned scenic spot. There is no doubt that Chinese readers of the ST will take it for granted that the usage of all those idiomatic expressions added more melodious and semantic beauty to the ST. On the contrary, the TT, if rendered by translating the ST word for word, is bound to baffling a great majority of TT readers whose native languages are not as abstract as Chinese. Compared with TT 1's awkward literal translation, TT 2, instead of retaining all sentences of the ST, boldly obliterated adjectives and figures of speech, including &amp;quot;立地顶天&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;摇摇欲坠&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;玲珑剔透&amp;quot; and etc. Only some essential elements can be found there to indicate principal messages of that tourist attraction, which not only reduced TT readers’ burden of comprehension but also achieved the goal of the TT. For the purpose of satisfying TT readers' requirements, the translation theory, here represented by Skopos theory, played a leading role in selecting relevant translation strategies and techniques to eliminate the clumsiness and rigidity of version 1. The translation technique of omission is also an extension and reflection of Skopos theory. The relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques are overt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:被誉为“童话世界”的九寨沟位于中国四川省阿坝藏族羌族自治州境内的九寨沟县中南部，是长江水系嘉陵江中上游白水河源头的一条支流，因景区内有荷叶、书正、则查洼等九个藏族村寨而得名。&lt;br /&gt;
——《九寨沟风景名胜区简介》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Jiuzhaigou, known as the &amp;quot;Fabled World&amp;quot;, is located in the mid-south of Jiuzhaigou County of Aba Tibetan and Qiang Autonomous Prefecture. A Jialing tributary of Yangtze River, Jiuzhaigou is named for the nine Tibetan settlements in the mountain valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Similar to Example 1, this ST is also a tourism text whose aim is to spread enough information of the resort to approaching tourists. Taking tourists' stance, a brief introduction of major scenic spots in Jiuzhaigou enjoys more popularity than its geographical location. Here, the translator, in dealing with TT, should distinguish the basic from the secondary, which is the reason why the names of villages like &amp;quot;荷叶&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;树正&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;则查洼&amp;quot; in the ST disappeared in the TT. Apart from the emphasis on the most important message, other factors also account for the deletion of the redundant words, such as the limited space of tourist brochures, the succinct and simple writing style of travel guides and so on. Actually speaking, it is all those functions and demands of tourism brochure that regard the skopos theory as the ideal translation theory to be taken into consideration. Under the guidance of the skopos theory, the translation techniques of omission makes it possible to underscore more key information about Jiuzhaigou rather than some background information serving no function in helping tourists. The complementary relations among translation theories, strategies and theories are also suggested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST:刘备章武三年病死于白帝城永安宫，五月运回成都，八月葬于惠陵。&lt;br /&gt;
——《成都武侯祠》折叠式导游图&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Liu Bei died of illness at 233 at present day Fengjie County, Sichuan Province, and was buried here in the same year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Despite the fact that this ST is also part of a tourist brochure, there are some nuances among it and the above two examples for this is a pamphlet about historic sites whereas the other two are concerned with natural sites. Given this difference, some words and phrases suggestive of cultural elements peculiar to China resulted in the selection of appropriate translation strategies. Here in example 3, &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;惠陵&amp;quot; are all closely associated with ancient Chinese culture. If translated literally as &amp;quot;the third year of Zhangwu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Yongan Palace in Baidi City&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Hui Mausoleum&amp;quot;, these phrases will leave TT readers an obscuring impression because of foreign readers' loopholes in learning about Chinese culture. Under this circumstance, the translation strategy of domestication applied increased the lucidity, intelligibility and simplicity of the TT. &amp;quot;章武三年&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;233&amp;quot; which is applicable and comprehensible to TT readers from all countries. &amp;quot;白帝城永安宫&amp;quot; is flexibly treated as &amp;quot;Fengjie County, Sichuan Province&amp;quot;, a present place to be known to reduce TT readers' strangeness towards it. After all, one cannot deny the fact that the adoption of domestication is due to the influence of the skopos theory whose ultimate aim is to live up to the expectations of TT readers. This is also in line with the main point of this paper that translation theories are standards and guidelines of translation strategies and techniques, and translation strategies or techniques are authentic reflection of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.2The translation of literary texts '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Literary texts are materials having to do with literature. Genres like poems, novels and dramas can be all classified into this category. Unlike applied translation whose principal subject is characterized by austere, transparent and common dictions, literary texts, represented mainly by prose, are always hard to explore their implicit connotations, let alone translating them in an ideal way. This is because literary works are often a medley of rhetorical devices, beautiful words and phrases as well as some abstract sentences without too much logic. It is this exceedingly difficult trait that requires the translator to rationally inspect translation theories. In the case of translating literary texts, two translation theories will come to translators' minds, which are Skopos Theory and Functional Equivalence Theory. Making a detailed comparison between them, one will attach great importance to Skopos Theory rather than its counterpart. After all, Functional Equivalence Theory pays more attention to dynamic or functional equivalence between ST and TT, which is a little bit unrealistic to be materialized for the translator sometimes cannot find perfect substitutes to replace the opaque ST. Nevertheless, Skopos Theory can be a plausible translation theory to better balance ST and TT by means of omitting some unrelated information provided that the purposes of the TT can be ensured. This is also indicative of the point that translation theories play a significant part in restraining the adoption of translation strategies and techniques. Then translation strategies and techniques are in the same way a reflection or a microcosm of translation theories. For example, the appearance of omission during the process of translating literary texts must be the outcome of Skopos Theory since only that theory will take the bold action to omit lots of sentences in an article, which is impossible when the translator comply with the credence of Functional Equivalence Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: One of the parties, however, when critically examined, didn't seem, strictly speaking, to come under the species. He was a short, thick-set man, with coarse, commonplace features, and that swaggering air of pretension which marks a low man who is trying to elbow his way upward in the world. He was much over-dressed, in a gaudy vest of many colors, a blue neckerchief, bedropped gaily with yellow spots, and arranged with a flaunting glass tie, quite in keeping with the general air of the man. His hands, large and coarse, were plentifully bedeckeded with rings; and he wore a heavy gold watch-chain, with a bundle of seals of portentous size, and a great variety of colors, attached to it--, which in the ardor of conversation, he was in the habit of flourishing and jingling with evident satisfaction. His conversation was in free and easy defiance of Murray's Grammar, and was garnished at convenient intervals with various profane expressions, which not even the desire to be graphic in our account shall induce us to transcribe.——''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT:其一人狞丑，名曰海留，衣服华好，御金戒指一，镶以精钻，又配一金表。状似素封，而谈吐鄙秽，近于伧慌。（林纾译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The TT is rendered by one of the most distinguished translators in Late Qing Dynasty, Lin Shu, whose major contribution is his translation of voluminous foreign novels, such as Ivanhoe, Uncle Tom's Cabin and so on. Against the backdrop of the depraved and backward Qing Dynasty, What Lin Shu emergently wanted to do is to learn from foreign literature and culture, thus arousing people's awareness of national rejuvenation. For this reason, Lin Shu's translation seems to be infidel to the ST for his deletion of a plethora of dictions but can be rational if viewed from the perspective of Skopos Theory. With the consciousness that Linshu's translation aims to transferring the most outstanding information conveyed in the ST, one will not consider it eccentric to translate in that way although the translator omitted so many elements in that short paragraph, including the typical portray of the environment, the descriptive sentences about the outfit and accessories of the protagonist together with some other summary expressions. In a word, the aim of the TT justified the Skopos Theory and then, decided the translation technique of omission to take the essence and discard the dross of the ST. And the translation technique of omission is in turn an embodiment and representation of Skopos Theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5&lt;br /&gt;
——&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 宝玉忽想起来辞黛玉，因又忙至黛玉房中来作辞。彼时黛玉才在窗下对镜理妆，听宝玉说上学去，因笑道：“好，这一去，可定是要‘蟾宫折桂’去了。我不能送你了。”——《红楼梦》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT1: Pao-yu, remembering that he had not say good-bye to Tai-yu, hurried to her room. She was sitting before her mirror by the window and smiled when he told her that he was off to school. &amp;quot;Good,&amp;quot; she said, &amp;quot;So you are going to 'pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon.' I am sorry I can't see you off.” (Yang Xianyi)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT2: Bao-yu suddenly remembered that he had not yet seen Dai-yu and hurried to her room to say good-bye. He found her by the window making herself up at the mirror. Her answer to his announcement that he was off to begin school was smiling but perfunctory: 'Good. I wish you every success. I'm sorry I can't see you off.'(Hawkes)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is a small part excerpted from A Dream of Red Mansions written by an extremely eminent novel writer named after Cao Xueqin in Qing Dynasty. This abridgement delineated the scene that Jia Baoyu went to say goodbye to Lin Daiyu for he was to off to school. Accordingly, there are two deceivingly similar but actually different versions of the TT rendered respectively by Yang Xianxi, a renowned Chinese translator and David Hawkes, a world-famous sinologist specializing in translating Chinese classics. At the core of this case analysis must be the translators' rendition of the specific Chinese phrase &amp;quot;蟾宫折桂&amp;quot;. Yang translated it literally and directly as &amp;quot;pluck fragrant osmanthus in the palace of the moon&amp;quot;, maintaining the exclusive Chinese images &amp;quot;osmanthus&amp;quot;. In contrast, Hawkes transformed the ST into &amp;quot;I wish you every success&amp;quot;, exquisitely circumventing words which may be difficult to understand for foreign TT readers. Frankly speaking, the superiority and inferiority of the two versions cannot be arbitrarily dealt with. Now that Skopos Theory states that &amp;quot;aim justifies end&amp;quot;, the TT can be produced to tailor the purpose and need of TT readers. In the first version, the translation strategy of foreignization retained the exotic Chinese plant name and increased strangeness of TT readers. This strategy is an advisable one to disseminate some certain cultures to foreigners. Nonetheless, Hawkes's translation is easier to be accepted by foreign TT receptors for he applied the translation strategy of domestication to make the translator get accustomed to TT readers' reading habits and multiple cultures. Now the phenomenon that translation theories serve as a guide for translation strategies and theories is corroborated once again. Similarly, translation strategies and techniques are the best representation of translation theories, just like domestication and foreignization are the representation and extension of The Skopos Theory in this example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 她像是受了炮烙似的缩手，脸色同时变作灰黑，也不再去取烛台，只是失身的站着。——《边城》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: She withdrew her hand as if scorched, her face turned ashen-grey, and instead of fetching the candlesticks she just stood there dazed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The ST is abstracted from Remote City written by Shen Congwen. This long novel takes country life in West Hunan as the writing material to display the seemingly mediocre but specific meaningful human nature. It is known to all that the novel Remote City is brimmed with cultural-loaded words in order to deeply extract hidden mysterious things of the human nature. Of course, this source text is not an exception. In example 6, the Chinese word &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; is a ruthless penal created by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to fasten people on a large pillar heated by strong fire so that people will be scalded gradually until to their death. But if the translator translates this word literally, foreign TT readers will at a loss especially when they are not familiar with the history of Shang Dynasty. Consequently, the translator here just converted &amp;quot;炮烙&amp;quot; into “scorched” by adopting the translation strategy of domestication, assuaging TT readers’ fatuity and strangeness towards the ST. This translation strategy is also impacted by the The Skopos Theory but in turn validates and broadens the usage of the translation theory. Seeing from this, the entangled relationships among translation theories, strategies and techniques cannot be overemphasized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''2.3The translation of business texts '''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''III.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''IV.References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contemporary Study on Nida's Functional Equivalence and Skopos Theory	聂晓楼	Nie Xiaolou==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the concept of equivalence in translation	彭娟	Peng Juan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Application of Functional Equivalence to Translation of Rhetorical Devices in The Nightingale and the Rose	彭小玲	Peng Xiaoling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Exploration of Translation Studies and Comparison Between Skopos Theory and Nida’s Functional Theory	彭育志	Peng Yuzhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Translation of Resume from the Perspective of Skopos Theory  肖双玲  Xiao Shuangling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the rapid development of China’s economy and the deepening of reform and opening up, more and more foreign-funded enterprises are coming to China to invest and set up factories, and more and more Chinese are going to work in foreign companies or abroad. For foreign job seekers, English resumes are often more important than Chinese ones. Many job seekers think that the English resume is verbatim translation into English, however, the result not only fails to reflect their own English level, but also brings obstacles to the job search, leading to the opposite effect. By analyzing the differences between Chinese and English resumes, this paper attempts to solve the problems in the translation of Chinese resumes based on Skopos theory, so as to improve the quality of the translation and make the job-seeking process more successful. Skopos theory is the basic principle of translation activities. Based on the differences of the object, role and emphasis between Chinese and English resumes, analysis of the differences and the problems that arise in the translation process are necessary. This essay tries to find out effective methods for C-E translation of resumes under Skopos theory approach and thus makes job-hunting easier for applicants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory; resume; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国经济的快速发展和改革开放的深入，越来越多的外资企业来中国投资建厂，越来越多的中国人去外企或国外工作。对于外国求职者来说，英文简历往往比中文简历更重要。很多求职者认为英文简历就是自己的中文简历逐字翻译成英文，然而，这样的结果不仅不能反映自己的英语水平，还给求职带来了障碍，导致了相反的效果。本文通过分析中英文简历的差异,试图从目的论的角度来解决中文简历翻译中存在的问题，从而提高翻译质量，使求职过程更加顺利。目的论是翻译活动的基本原则。基于中英文简历的对象，作用和重点的差异，分析翻译过程中出现的差异和问题是必要的。本文试图找到在目的论理论方法下简历英译的有效方法，从而使求职者更容易找工作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词:===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目的论；简历；翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For job seekers, when applying for foreign-funded enterprises, a standardized English resume is essential, which not only reflects the applicant's personal information, ability and qualifications, but also reflects the applicant’s English level and awareness of cross-cultural communication to a certain extent. This paper focuses on the English translation of Chinese resumes and the characteristics and norms of English resumes, and puts forward solutions to the above problems. This paper suggests that the translation of resumes should be oriented towards the communicative purpose. By studying the characteristics and functions of resumes, the author discusses the C-E translation of resumes from three aspects: words, sentences and texts. The study has found that simplicity and clarity are the two criteria for resume translation. In addition, when translating resumes, translators should give priority to free translation with literal translation as a supplement. This paper can be divided into three parts. Chapter one is an overview to resumes, including linguistic features and qualities of translators. Then in the second chapter, the development and basic principles of Skopostheory will be discussed. In the last chapter, the application of Skopostheory on the translation of resumes will be explored at lexical, syntactic and stylistic levels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is a written communication document that shows a prospective employer that you have the skills, attitude, qualifications, and confidence to meet specific job requirements. In order to attract employer’s attention and interest, a qualified resume is definitely indispensable. In this part, definition and features of resume and differences between Chinese and English resume are going to be explored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 Definition of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the explanation from the noted and authoritative encyclopedia—Wikipedia, a résumé or resume is a document used by a person to present their backgrounds and skills. Resume can be used for a variety of reasons, but most often it is used to secure new employment.&lt;br /&gt;
A typical resume contains a “summary” of relevant job experience and education. The resume is usually one of the first items, along with a cover letter and sometimes an application for employment, which is typically used to screen applicants, often followed by an interview.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Features of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Resume needs to be optimized but the connotation is more important. Before the resume is submitted, it must have a clear career direction. This is the key to the success of the application. However, many people do not know their job search direction before writing a short calendar. Most people are confused about their job search direction, so it is not advisable to write a job search intention or write too much on the resume. Just as you can see a wide variety of advertisements every day, hiring managers also face a variety of resumes every day. How can a resume stand out? How do you let the recruiter notice you at a glance? How do you let the recruiter believe that you are the “talent” they are looking for and generate ideas for further interviews? In fact, as long as you follow the features when you create your resume, you will get an interview.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2.1 Conciseness===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you’ve done with your resume, weigh it and see whether you can read all the things that you think are important in ten seconds or not. Generally speaking, the length of a resume should be limited to 1 page of A4 paper. The longer a resume is, the less likely it is to be read carefully. High-end talents can sometimes prepare resumes of more than 2 pages, but they also need to have a brief and clear overview of the qualifications at the beginning of the resume, so that readers can grasp the basic situation in a short period of time and have the desire to read further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2.2 Clarity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of clarity is to make it easy to read. Just like making a print ad, the layout of the resume needs to take into account factors such as font size, line and segment spacing, and highlighting of key content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2.4 Pertinence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you submit the same resume for different industries, different companies and different positions, then what is deficient in such a resume is pertinence.&lt;br /&gt;
If Company A requires you to have relevant industry experience and good sales performance, you clearly stated the relevant experiences and facts in your resume and put them in a prominent position. This is targeted; if Company B requires you to have good oral English ability, you described your experience in amateur foreign-related business translation in your resume, which is targeted; if Company C explicitly requires candidates to have Shanghai hukou, you indicate in your resume that you are a resident of Shanghai Pudong District, this is targeted. It is not only a resume, but also a very important principle when writing job letters, follow-up letters, and thank-you letters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2.5 Objectivity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a person who is rigorous and responsible, and I have a very good job performance in my past work. Similar sentences can often be seen in many people's resumes. Perhaps it is true, but the wise human resources director will never believe in such subjective confession. Therefore, the resume should provide objective proof or facts and data supporting your qualifications and abilities. For example, in 2008, I was awarded by the company for ranking the first in sales performance or I was praised by the manager for my good coordination and organization ability in an exhibition activity. The latter is obviously less objective than the former. Also, to be as objective as possible, first-person “I” should be avoided in your resume.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 Differences between Chinese and English Resumes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although resumes in both Chinese and English are basically the same in form and content, the English resume is not a hard copy of the Chinese resume. Recognizing the difference between the two is the first problem to be faced in the translation work. HRs pointed out that the Chinese and English resumes have the following differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3.1 Role of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you apply for domestic enterprises and institutions, the submission of a Chinese resume is the first step of the job, English resume plays a supplementary role to the Chinese resume; But for the foreign capital enterprise and the multinational corporation's candidate, the English curriculum vita is a stepping stone for job hunting, and will reflect the candidate’s ability and the quality, which is the key to obtain the interview opportunity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”① Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3.2 Reading Target of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the different reading objects, the Chinese resume should conform to the Chinese reading habits, and the English resume should meet the reading habits of English-speaking people. An introduction to job hunting at the Harvard Career Center said: “The US resume does not include information on age, gender, weight, height, nationality, health, marital status, number of children, etc. Employers are prohibited by law from referring to this information when evaluating whether a candidate meets the job requirements.”① Chinese enterprises, especially state-owned enterprises, will require applicants to attach personal information, while English resumes without special needs generally do not involve gender, age, marital status and race and other relevant personal privacy content. Companies that are accused of hiring in violation of the law involving appearance, gender, age or race pay huge compensation. Many foreigners believe that whether a job applicant meets the requirements of a certain position mainly depends on the individual's professional experience and skills, and has nothing to do with personal information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3.3 Focus of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to attract attention in the fierce competition, the design and packaging of some resumes of Chinese job seekers are extremely beautiful and long, more than 2 pages or even 3 pages, all of which are not obvious, and some are accompanied by art photos and various certificates. Pieces make the resume as thick as a magazine. English resumes are often only one page long, concise, relevant, personal, and focused on key words and action words. The keywords describe the practical experience and professional skills necessary for doing a good job. Today, when the computer screening resume system is widely used, the specific keywords appear in the resume is the only rule for job seekers to successfully obtain interviews with foreign companies. Behavioral verbs are mostly transitive verbs, indicating a specific action required to complete a task. Behavioral verbs play a behavior-oriented role in resumes. The so-called behavior-oriented meaning is to use facts to speak, not just to present results. Here are examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①expressing personal accomplishments:accomplish, achieve , improve, promote, etc.; &lt;br /&gt;
②indicating administrative capabilities: arrange, administer, execute, decide, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
③representing interpersonal communication skills:negotiate, persuade, present, etc; &lt;br /&gt;
④expressing innovation:create, develop, design, launch, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of behavioral verbs is essential for job seekers to demonstrate the core competencies and personal talents that companies require. For example, manage a group of 20 employees and motivate the whole sales team are more attractive than in charge of 20 employees, responsible for the whole sales team, giving a kind of action-like impression and enabling candidates to quickly get the attention of HR and stand out from the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos theory, unveiled by German functionalist scholar Vermeer and Christiane Nord, is a theory that applies Skopos concept to translation. Its core concept is that the main factor of translation process is the purpose of overall translation behavior. In this context, the translator should adopt strategies or methods appropriate to the translation purpose. This theory represents an innovation compared with the existing translation theories and defines translation as a creative activity. In this chapter, the author of the dissertation focuses on the introduction of Skopos, which involves the background information and principles of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Overview of Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1970s, functionalist translation theory emerged in Germany. Its development has gone through the following stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage: Katharina Reiss introduced functional categories into translation criticism for the first time, connected language functions, discourse types and translation strategies, developed a translation criticism model based on the functional relationship between source text and target text, and thus proposed the rudiments of functionalism. Reiss thought that the ideal translation should be a comprehensive communicative translation, that is, the translation should be equivalent to the original in terms of conceptual content, language form and communicative function, but the functional features of the translation should be given priority in practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage: Hans Vermeer put forward Skopos theory, which freed translation studies from the bondage of original source-centered theory. This theory holds that translation is a purposeful and resultful behavior based on the original text. Translation must follow a series of rules, among which the law of purpose takes a leading role. In other words, the translation is dependent on the purpose of the translation. In addition, translation should follow the “law of intra-linguistic coherence” and “law of inter-linguistic coherence”. The former implies that the translation must be internally coherent, which is understandable in the eyes of the recipient, while the latter means that there should be coherence between the translation and the original. After these three principles are put forward, the criterion for judging translation is no longer “equivalence”, but the adequacy of the translation to achieve the desired goal. Vermeer also put forward the concept of translation commission, that is, the translator should decide whether, when and how to complete the translation task. That is to say, translators should adopt corresponding translation strategies according to different translation purposes, and have the right to decide what content of the original text can be retained and what needs to be adjusted or modified according to the translation purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Vermeer, the supreme law in translation should be the law of purpose. That is to say, different translation purposes, translation strategies, methods are also different. In other words, the purpose of translation determines the strategies and methods of translation. “Skopos theory” has given a good explanation of the disputes between domestication and foreignization in the history of translation between China and the west, as well as the widely discussed formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence in the translation field in the past 20 or 30 years. Whether to adopt domestication or foreignization in translation depends on the purpose of translation. Since functional translation theory takes “the principle of purpose” as the highest criterion and any translation activity is a purposeful act, the ultimate goal and main function of film title translation is to help people understand the main content of the film and stimulate the audience's desire to watch. Therefore, we need to have a brief understanding of functional translation theory, especially Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage: Justa Holz Manttaridrew on the theory of communication and behavior, proposed the theory of translation behavior, and further developed the functionalist translation theory, which regarded translation as the interaction between people driven by purpose and oriented by translation results. This theory and teleology have a lot in common, and Vermeer later merged the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth stage: Christiane Nord comprehensively summarized and improved the functionalist theory. For the first time, Christiane Nord systematically elaborated the internal and external factors to be considered in text analysis in translation, as well as how to formulate translation strategies suitable for the purpose of translation based on the functions of the original text. Christiane Nord sorted out various theories of functionalism and proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Principles of Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule, coherence rule, fidelity rule and loyalty rule are four principles of Skopos theory, among which there exists inter-relationships. In the following part, Skopos theory will be explained in a detailed way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.1 Skopos Rule===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Skopos theory, the primary principle to be followed in all translation activities is the “purpose principle”, that is, translation should be able to function in the context and culture of the target language in the way expected by the recipient of the target language. The purpose of the translation behavior determines the process of the entire translation behavior, that is, the method of decision-making. However, translation activities can have multiple purposes, which can be further divided into three categories :(1) the basic purpose of the translator (such as making a living); (2) the communicative purpose of the translation (such as enlightening the readers); (3) the purpose to be achieved by using a particular means of translation (such as literal translation according to the structure of a language in order to illustrate the special features of the grammatical structure). However, in general, “purpose” refers to the communicative purpose of the target text, that is, “the communicative function of the target text in the socio-cultural context of the target language for the target language reader”. Therefore, the translator should make clear his specific purpose in a given translation context, and decide which translation method to adopt-- literal translation, free translation or something in between.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.2 Coherence Rule===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coherence rule, also known as intra-textual coherence rule, holds that the target text should meet the criteria of textual coherence. In other words, the translator should understand the reader’s cultural background and social environment when translating the text. Under the guidance of coherence rules, the comprehensibility of the target text is prior to the authority of the original. That is to say, the recipient’s feelings must be taken into account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the translator applies the coherence principle, the target language must be coherent enough to make the recipient understand the whole text. In other words, the translator should follow the principle of coherence and properly adjust the syntactic structure or words in the target language, so as to maintain the coherence of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.3 Fidelity Rule===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the fidelity rule, the relationship between source text and target text can be regarded as the fidelity of source text to target text. However, the degree of fidelity depends on the translator, because it is important for him or her to translate and understand the purpose of the original text. At the same time, the translator should be faithful to both the original author and the intention of the author. Therefore, faithful teleology attaches great importance to and tries to determine the relationship among the translator, the author and the receiver.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2.4 Loyalty Rule===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was put forward by Nord. She found two major defects in Skopos theory. First, people from different cultural backgrounds have different views on a good translation due to the differences in cultural models. In addition, if the communicative purpose of the translation required by the principle of purpose is just opposite to the intention of the original author, then we will abide by the principle of purpose and violate the principle of fidelity. Therefore, Nord proposed the loyalty principle to solve the cultural differences and the relationship between the participants in translation. According to Nord, translators have a moral responsibility to the recipients of the translated text and must explain to them what they have done and why. This is one aspect of the loyalty principle. Another aspect of this principle is that the translator should be loyal to the original author. The translator should respect the original author and coordinate the target language of the translation with the intention of the author. Therefore, the principle of loyalty mainly focuses on the relationship between the translator and the original author, the client, the recipient of the translation and other participants in the translation process. Nord proposed that translators should follow the guiding principle of “function plus loyalty”, thus improving the theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, these four principles constitute the basic principles of Skopos theory of translation, but the principle of coherence, the principle of loyalty and the principle of loyalty must be subordinated to the principle of purpose, which is the primary principle of Skopos theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3Application of Skopos Theory in C-E Translation of Resume===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, the author has studied some basic knowledge of resume and Skopos theory. In this chapter, the applied of Skopos theory on C-E translation of resume will be discussed, especially, we are going to analyze the translation from lexical, syntactic and textual respectively, which is the most crucial part in the dissertation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Application of Skopos Theory in Lexical Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The selection of English words plays an important role in the translation of resumes. On the one hand, the choice of a good English word can help shorten long sentences and make the resume more convenient and comfortable to read; on the other hand, due to the ambiguity of English words, correct choice of words can solve the ambiguity problem. In order to solve the above problems, using a large number of action verbs, terms and abbreviations are recommended. Next, the above content will be introduced separately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.1 Action verbs===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume shows the author’s education and work experience. There are lots of action verbs used in resume translation. And most of the sentences that describe job duties and self-evaluation begin with action verbs, such as负责、开发、管理、提出.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
1.提出新的流程，在减少工作压力的同时，提高了员工的生产能力，成功的向潜在的购买者解释并演示了技术产品的相关科技&lt;br /&gt;
2.开发了销售和市场项目，使购物中心的利润提高了33个百分点&lt;br /&gt;
3.负责华东地区的23家商店的销售和损益&lt;br /&gt;
4.为新华出版社管理23家生产厂家的代表公司的国际和国内销售力量&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proposed a new process to reduce the work pressure, improved the production capacity of employees, and successfully explained and demonstrated the technology related to technical products to potential buyers.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Developed sales and marketing programs that increased shopping center profit by 33 percent.&lt;br /&gt;
3. Took charge of sales and profit and loss of 23 stores in East China&lt;br /&gt;
4. Managed the international and domestic sales force of representative companies of 23 manufacturers for Xinhua Publishing House&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples are selected from job hunters’ resumes. For those who want to apply for a job on sales, it is common to see the action verbs like “propose”, “develop”, “take charge of” and “manage” in their resume. Through those action verbs, it is conspicuous for readers to know the achievement the job seekers have done during their previous job experiences. When translating, in order to make each sentence start with an action verb, the job hunter adjusts the words order. In this way, it not only gives HR a kind of visual beauty, but also shortens the sentence of translated resume. In addition, frequently using action words shows a more effective, organized and positive job hunters. Obviously, Skopos rule works here since the main purpose of the job hunters is that readers can grasp the core information in a few second so as to add the opportunity of getting an interview among thousands of them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recombination and omission are the vital translation skills here. And the above selection parts employed omission translation skill so as to delete a lot of qualifiers which may cause disturbance for reader to get useful information. However, such a kind of English resume is simple and clear which is convenient for readers to grasp the significant parts. In addition, it is in accordance with the conciseness feature of resume as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1.2 Terminology and Abbreviation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different fields have different terminologies, which is the product of the advancement of science and culture. With the emergence of the concept of the new things, people adopt a variety of approaches to make appropriate words in their language to label them which can be easily understood by employers. Thus it can be seen that terminology has great impact on resume translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2:&lt;br /&gt;
负责宝马5系，5系混动，1系认证：协调试验工程师，环保申报工程师完成工作，确保认证按节点完成②&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
Take lead of BMW 1 series, 5 series and 5 PHEV models homologation process; coordinate the cooperation of test engineer and EPA specialist to achieve the target on time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the example above, we can see that abbreviations in some resumes are sometimes frequently employed, such as PHEV(Plug-in Hybrid Electric Vehicle), BMW(Bavarian Motor Works) and EPA(Environmental Protector Agency). Abbreviations will make the translated resumes look more concise and clear and will not hinder employers to understand what job seekers try to convey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the Skopos theory, the purpose of a resume is to provide HR with key information about whether a candidate is suitable for the target position, so as to get an interview. Therefore, long and complex sentences should be avoided. Terms and abbreviations are necessary. In this way, the author also proves the use of action verbs, which makes the translated resume more attractive because the reader can immediately get the main information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Application of Skopos Theory in Syntactical Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It usually takes about 30 seconds for an HR to read a resume in English, so neither long sentences nor compound sentences are frequently used in a resume, as this may pose a barrier for HR to attain the key information. Similarly, English resumes should be concise. In order to achieve this goal, non-subject sentences and unified sentences are generally used. Through analysis, the author found that declarative sentence is the most commonly used question, negative sentence. In addition, present and past tense are generally used to introduce personal information and work experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2.1 Non-subjective Sentence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3:&lt;br /&gt;
担任加油站项目开发经理，负责加油站项目的实地调研、车辆分析、投资回报分析及项目可行性报告的完成；对外与政府进行沟通协调、各类准建文件和营业证照的申办等；对内督促工程部门推进站体建设、质量、安全管理等工作。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
As the project development manager of the gas station, I was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and the completion of the project feasibility report of the gas station project. Externally, I communicated and coordinated with the government on the application of various kinds of construction documents and business licenses, and internally urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station.&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Served as the gas station project development manage&lt;br /&gt;
2. Was responsible for the field research, vehicle analysis, investment return analysis and project feasibility report of the gas station project&lt;br /&gt;
3. Communicated and coordinated with the government to apply for all kinds of construction documents and business licenses&lt;br /&gt;
4. Urged the engineering department to promote the construction, quality and safety management of the station&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation 1, since the language of the resume is complimentary, the use of “I” gives people a sense of pride. In addition, it does not conform to western culture, because westerners are used to simple and direct description. By contrast, translation 2 is much simpler and clearer by omitting the subject “I”. Usually, a non-subject sentence is an elliptical sentence that omits the subject, while the omitting subject is usually the applicant himself. &lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the non-subjective sentences conform to the Skopos theory, and the translated resumes are shorter, which increases the chances of the interviewee getting the interview. Therefore, ellipsis plays an important role in resume translation. By omitting the first person I, the sentence becomes more concise and to the point. Therefore, it doesn’t take much time for the reader to grasp the key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2.2 Syntactic Unity===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating resumes, we pay attention to the unified sentence structure to reflect the professional qualities of job seekers, and also meet the requirements of reading fluency. In order to achieve this, translation transformation will be used. For example, verbs in the original text can be converted into adjectives or nouns instead of adjectives. By complementing this sentence structure, the translated resume looks more standardized and attractive because it stimulates HR’s desire to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4:&lt;br /&gt;
1.能熟练操作财务软件，能很好的与人交往，同时学校的生活使我锻炼了团队合作精神&lt;br /&gt;
2.责任心强，工作效率高，认真仔细，具有创新意识，善于分析和解决问题&lt;br /&gt;
3.熟练掌握MATLAB， MS office software。 计算机二级VB，三级数据库。&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
1. Proficient in operating financial software, good at communicating with others, stronger in teamwork spirit in school life&lt;br /&gt;
2. Strong sense of responsibility, high efficiency, careful, innovative and good at analyzing and solving problems&lt;br /&gt;
3. Skilled at MS office software and MATLAB. Passed National Computer Rank Examination Grade 3(database) and Grade 2(VB)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the translation of examples selected above, each sentence is begun with a phrase led by an adjective or the past participle of a verb which is consistent with the principle of syntactic unity. Considering the background of western culture, as well as the convenience for readers, such an approach seems practical in resume translation. Syntactic unity not only makes the translated resume more attractive, but will also let our resumes stand out among thousands of competitors. Because for one thing, it provides readers with a sense of visual beauty, and for another, more information will be attained.&lt;br /&gt;
Under Skopos theory, the unification of non-subjective sentences and syntax is an effective means of Chinese-English translation. Moreover, the author also found that English resumes use declarative sentences because of their narrative usage. Sentences such as questions and negatives are rarely used. In addition, the present and past tenses in English resumes are widely used for their objectivity. Generally, a job seeker will present his or her personal information and experience objectively, which is why the above tense is used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Application of Skopos Theory in Textual Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In previous parts, the author of the essay has studied application of Skopos theory in lexical translation and syntactical translation. And in the following part, application of Skopos theory in textual translation will be further analyzed, which includes translation of personal information and concise style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.1 Translation of Personal Information===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a big difference between the English resume, because the use of the English resume for the international environment, such as multinational companies, so the Chinese resume English translation should follow the principle of alienation, and the English resume should be easy to be accepted by the reader. Here is an example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
姓名：张三&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
性别：男&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
年龄：25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
身高：185&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治面貌：团员&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
婚否：已婚&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地址：湖南省长沙市岳麓区&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电话：1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
电子邮件：Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang San&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuelu District, Changsha, Hunan Province&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tel:1337658xxxx&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Email:Zhangsan2008@163.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the above resumes in both Chinese and English, we can clearly see that English resumes are much simpler than Chinese resumes, and a lot of private information has been deleted, such as date of birth, political status, marital status, height and photos, etc. The purpose is to avoid discrimination. In addition, the writing of addresses in Chinese and English resumes is also very different, so the author adopted a translation method of word order adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3.2 Concise Style===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, simple and concise are two core principle of resume translation, because it achieves the purpose of high efficiency. Therefore, job seekers do not have to repeatedly emphasize the various scholarships or grades they have achieved between school or work. This not only makes people feel that job seekers have limited work experience, but also seem boring. Next, the author will give an example of the above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9湖南师范大学2015~2016年度“校三等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9湖南师范大学2016~2017年度“国家励志奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀共青团员” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9湖南师范大学2017~2018年度“校二等奖学金”、“校三好学生”及“优秀学生会干部”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2016.9  Third-class Scholarship、 Excellent Student and Fine Student Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2017.9  National Scholarship for Higher Motivation、Excellent Student and Outstanding League Members in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2018.9  Second-class Scholarship、Excellent Student and Fine Student Union Leader in Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third-class and Second-class Scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Scholarship for Higher Motivation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excellent Student(2 Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine Student Leader and Fine Student Union Leader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding League Members&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above example is taken from the resume of an undergraduate student. The first version was translated by the applicant himself, and the second version was modified. By comparing the two versions above, we can know that the second version is more concise and clear compared with the first one. It uses ellipsis and combination of translation skills to describe the academic achievements and honors of the applicants, without repeating the name and time of the school as the first one did. It's easier to stand out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When translating Chinese resumes into English, Chinese people often copy and ignore the habits of English resumes in terms of format, language and cultural traditions. Therefore, in the process of translating Chinese resumes into English, we must pay attention to the format characteristics of English resumes and the key points of language writing, as well as the cultural differences between China and the West, and the awareness of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A resume is an indispensable application style for job application. It is a written introduction showing the image, expertise and experience of the job seeker. No matter what kind of briefing, the purpose is to seek job interviews for job seekers and get the job opportunities. Therefore, in order to reduce the obstacles encountered in job hunting and achieve a smooth job search, in the process of translating Chinese resumes, it is necessary to use the translation teleology as a guide, and according to the reading habits of English readers, the necessary arrangement and reorganization can be used to maximize the role of resumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this paper can provide some inspiration for job seekers, there are still limitations in the paper. The biggest limitation is that there are too few samples of resumes cited in the article, so the cases may be less than typical and comprehensive. Taking into account the limitations of the paper, the author believes that in the future research, the cases should be involved in a wider range and more numbers, so as to make a more comprehensive and convincing analysis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Notes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
① 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[D]. 天津: 天津商业大学, 2015: 10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
② 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历的英译[D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学, 2018: 22.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Baker, Mona. Routledge Encyclopedia of Translation Studies[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Bhatia, K. Analysis Genre: Language Use in Professional Settings[M]. London: Longman, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Nida, E.A. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] Nord, Christiane. Skopos, Loyalty, and Translation Conventions[J]. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: Benjamins, 1991(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Nord, Christiane. Translating as a Purposeful Activity: Functionalist Approaches Explained[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Peter, Newmark. A Textbook of Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] Reiss, Katharina and Vermeer, Hans J. Groundwork for a General Theory of Translation[M]. Tubingen: Niemeyer, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] Swales, M. Genre Analysis: English in Academic and Research Settings[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 楚天舒. 求职简历不容忽视的九大细节[J]. 中国大学生就业, 2008,(8).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] 胡婷婷. 目的论指导下的简历英译[D]. 吉林: 吉林财经大学, 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11] 连淑能. 英汉对比研究[M]. 北京: 高等教育出版社, 2010.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12] 高琳. 跨文化视角下中英文简历的语类分析[D]. 天津: 天津商业大学, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13] 张培基等. 英汉翻译教程[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 1980.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14] 朱理萍. 求职简历汉英小译[D]. 上海: 上海外国语大学, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15] 庄绎传. 英汉翻译简明教程[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== On functional equivalence and formal equivalence and their application in translation 陈静静 Chen Jingjing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation plays an indispensable role in modern cross-cultural communication. In this process, translators are supposed to achieve the equivalence between the source text and the target text to the greatest extent. Translation theory is of great importance to steer them towards this. Nida put forward the well-known theory of formal equivalence and functional equivalence which pursues the equivalence in form and content and that in function between the two languages separately. This paper focuses on their introduction and differences as well as their application in translation so as to provide more guidance for translators and promote people’s deeper understanding on functional equivalence and formal equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
functional equivalence, formal equivalence, translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译在现代跨文化交际中起着非常重要的作用，而在这一过程中，译者需要尽可能实现源文本和目标文本之间最大的对等。翻译理论在其中则对译者具有非常重要的指导作用。奈达提出了“形式对等”和“功能对等”理论，“形式对等”是以源语为中心，追求原文形式和内容之间的对等，而后者强调实现两种语言之间功能上的对等。该论文主要对形式对等和功能对等进行简单介绍并分析两者之间的差异以及它们在翻译之中的运用，以使译者对它们有更为深入的了解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等，形式对等，翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functional Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
In order to set a standard for the transition between the source language and the target language, Nida, based on the essence of translation, put forward the theory of dynamic equivalence but later replaced it with the name of functional equivalence as he was convinced that it will better reflect the communicative function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence mainly includes lexical equivalence, syntax equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence. According to Nida, when translating, you need to use the most appropriate, natural and equivalent words to express the information of the source text, that is to say, functional equivalence is prior to formal equivalence. Therefore, we need to try to achieve equivalence in form when we pursue the equivalence in content. In the book “Language, Culture, and Translation”, Nida divides functional equivalence into “minimal equivalence” and “maximum equivalence”. The basic point of “functional equivalence” is to compare the way of understanding and appreciating the original text by the readers of the target text, and requiring the readers of the target text to be able to perceive the translation. The extent to which readers of the original text understand and appreciate the original text( the minimum functional equivalence), the readers of the target text should basically be able to understand and appreciate the target text in the way that the original reader understands and appreciates the original text( the maximum functional equivalence). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To accurately reproduce the source language culture and eliminate cultural differences, the translator can follow these three steps. First, the translator should strive to make the translation not only conform to the semantics of the original text but also reflect the cultural characteristics of the original text. However, two kinds of languages represent two completely different cultures and similar elements may exist in the two cultures but they can't be exactly the same. Therefore, it is impossible for a translator to fully display the cultural connotations of the original text. Second, if meaning and culture can’t be taken into account at the same time, the translator has to abandon the formal equivalence and achieve the purpose of reproducing the semantics and culture of the original text by changing the form of the original text in the translation. Third, when changing the form still doesn’t work, the translation technique of “reconstruction” can be used to achieve the equivalence in meaning between the source text and the target text. It means transforming the deep structure of the source text into the surface structure of the target text , that is, the cultural connotations of the source text could be elaborated by words of the target language. In terms of the the status of source text and the translator, according to this theory, minor adjustment of the source text is allowed when necessary but we are not encouraged to modify it. Consequently, it seems that the source text is in a high position so the translator must give preference to it. From the perspective of translation standard, domestication is preferred in functional equivalence when we consider the cultural factors. What’s more , it is commonly used in literary translation. &lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is of great importance for it brings the contest between the literal translation and free translation to an end and provides a new translation standard, but on the other way, it turns the translation into an activity merely concerned with language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Formal equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relationship between functional equivalence and formal equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Application of functional equivalence and functional equivalence in translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lexical equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Syntax equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Texual equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stylistic equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== My understanding of Translation Equivalence Nguyen,Thuy Hien Nguyen, Thuy Hien ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Functional Equivalence in the Translation of Ken Liu 肖茜 Xiao Xi==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Applicaton of Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Application of Interpretive Theory in Escort Interpretation	韩宛真	Han Wanzhen==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Skopos Theory Becomes Stronger When Translation Equivalence is Failing  刘怡瑜 Liu Yiyu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Theory and Practise'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Development of Translation in Chinese Buddhist Scriptures and Western Biblical Scriptures	陈佳欣	Chen Jiaxin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation, History and Culture: A Sourcebook VS Comparative Study on Chinese and Western Translation	成于思	Cheng Yusi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern Literature Translation	方洁玲	Fang Jieling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The development and future trend of translation Theory	张慧	Zhang Hui==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Cultural Critique of Foreignization and Domestication	吴子佳	Wu Zijia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Contemporary Translation Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Influence of Linguistics on the Construction of Translatology	孔祥慧	Kong Xianghui==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation, History and Culture and Introducing Interpreting Studies	李璐伊	Li Luyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reflection on the Learning of Translation Studies in China	许晶	Xu Jing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The influence of translator's cultural identity on translation	周玉娟	Zhou Yujuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Application of Domestication and Foreignization in Howard Goldblatt’s Translation of Mo Yan's works	邹鑫雨	Zou Xinyu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yan Fu from descriptive translation studies	曹润鑫	Cao Runxin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Thoughts'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==An Analysis of Translator’s Subjectivity from the Western Metaphorical Perception of Translation	李玉	Li Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the study and analysis of three kinds of beauty and transformation in the mid autumn festival prelude to water melody under the guidance of functional equivalence	林敏	Lin Min==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lexical Gap between English and Chinese and its translation strategies	孟莹	Meng Ying==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Form and Spirit in Translation	文偲荇	Wen Sixing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translation methods，form，sprit&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译方法，翻译的形与神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The form of translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The sprit of translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Nida's and Newmark's Translation Theories——Taking &amp;quot;2017 APEC Speech&amp;quot; as sample	周诗卿	Zhou Shiqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Strategies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study on the Translation Strategies, Translation Methods and Translation Techniques in Seeking Happiness for People: 70 Years 	朱素瑶	Zhu Suyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of Translation Strategies for Chinese and English Proverbs	管钦清	Guan Qinqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator's invisibility vs. Translation Studies	胡百辉	Hu Baihui==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On E-C Translation of Newspapers from the Perspective of Verities and Translation	胡瑾	Hu Jin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The translator's invisibility	张毓婕	Zhang Yujie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and foreignization in Cross-cultural Translation	顾东方	Gu Dongfang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation of Chinese Political Terms on the Basis of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; 	高明珠	Gao Mingzhu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, the political communication among countries is more and more frequent, and the translation of political terms has gradually become one of the heated topics in the translation field. Political terms translation is challenging, because not only does it concern the relationship between countries, national status, political attitude and other important issues, but also it is developmental. Political neologisms will keep emerging, and some political terms will contain new connotations with the advancement of the times. In addition to the above characteristics, Chinese political vocabulary has many affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases, metaphors.In 2008, Yang Mingxing and other scholars put forward the &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot; based on Eugene Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; theory for the translation of Chinese political terms, which pointed out that the translation of political words should follow the three principles of &amp;quot;political&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;balanced&amp;quot;. On the basis of some related papers, this chapter will sum up the specific strategies such as supplement, omission, keeping or converting analogical body, adding explanation and narration for translating Chinese political terms with characteristics of having lots of affixes, abbreviations, four-character phrases and metaphors following the guidance of &amp;quot;Political Equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
political equivalence   Chinese political terms   translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球化的发展，各国间的政治交流愈加频繁，政治词汇的翻译也逐渐成为翻译界讨论热点之一。政治词汇的翻译是具有挑战性的，不仅是因为它关系到国与国之间的关系、国家地位、政治态度等重要问题，而且因为政治词汇是发展性的，政治词汇中会不断有新的词汇涌进，且某些政治词汇会随着时代的发展而增加新的内涵。而中国政治词汇除了具有以上特点，它还有多词缀、缩写、四字短语[1]，多用隐喻等修辞手法的特点。2008年，杨明星等学者针对中国政治词汇的翻译，基于尤金·奈达的“功能对等”理论提出了“政治等效”翻译标准，该标准指出政治词汇的翻译要遵循“政治性”、“动态性”、“平衡性”三大原则。本文基于相关文献，总结出在该标准下，对中国政治词汇在具有多词缀、缩写、四字短语及多采用隐喻这几个特点下的翻译可采用的具体的翻译策略，如增补法、省略法[1]、喻体保留法（完全保留、部分保留）、喻体转换法、喻底补充法、喻义直叙法[2]等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
政治等效 中国政治词汇 翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Significance of Translating Political Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Difficulties in Translating Political Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Proposal and Connotations of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Three Principles of Political Equivalence ===&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Translation Straties under The Standard of Political Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
===(1)The Characteristics of Chinese Political Terms=== &lt;br /&gt;
===(2)Translation Strategy---Supplement===&lt;br /&gt;
===(3)Translation Strategy---Omission===&lt;br /&gt;
===(4)Translation Strategy---Keeping or Converting Analogical Body===&lt;br /&gt;
===(5)Translation Strategy---Adding Explanation and Narration===&lt;br /&gt;
===6. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===7. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Appreciation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Appreciation of Translation from the Stylistic Perspective - Use Walden as a Case Study	袁诗琦	Yuan Shiqi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparison Beteewn the Translation Systems Proposed by Tan Zai  and Yi Jing	石海瑶	Shi Haiyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern  Literature Translation.	王美玲	Wang Meiling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on Interpreter's Memory and Translation Memory in Interpreting 	康浩宇	Kang Haoyu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1 Background'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Memory plays an important role in interpreting and it is a kind of interpreting competence. The information processing in interpreting is complicated. When the information is input, interpreter first recognize and keep the information, which will then be analyzed, encoded, stored and retrieved. And the interpreter finally decode the information into target language(Wang Jianhua, 2019).Because of the fast input of information and limited time for pausing, great memory is required for interpreters. Whether a good or poor memory has a direct effect on the quality of interpreting. &lt;br /&gt;
With the development of science and technology, machine translation and computer aided translation, which is also called CAT, was invented as two effective and efficient ways for translation. In CAT, there is a concept called translation memory. Different from human beings’ memory, translation memory is more likely a database. Nowadays, translation memory of CAT has been put into wide use in translation. And in recent years, translation memory has also been applied as a tool in interpreting. As the technology is not yet mature, there are still some limitation and weakness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 Significance of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some studies on the memory of interpreters. But most of them focus on its practical aspects such as how to improve interpreters’ memory or how to make the best of memory in interpreting, instead of substantial facts. The nature of memory and mechanism of memory is also worthy to be studied, so readers can have better understanding and cognition of what is memory and how it works. Therefore, readers can better address our problems in memory of interpreting. The study will fully analyze memory from the aspect of psychology and science. And then it will study on memory of interpreting in details including systems, mechanism, coding and theories. &lt;br /&gt;
Translation memory is quite a novel topic as it belongs to a sort of science and technology. As the world stepped into information era, digital era and even Artificial Intelligence era, translation memory has been used more widely than ever before. It really facilitates the translators as it both saves a lot of time and greatly improved the translation efficiency. However, there are few studies on the translation memory application in interpreting field. Actually, in many situations, interpreters also uses this kind of technology to help their interpreting. They study will research on the fact of translation memory in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 Structure of the Study'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis will be developed in five chapters. &lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 1, the introduction part, is initiated by introducing the background, research problems, and significance of the study.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 is functioned to define and categorize the memory.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 will present the memory mechanism and related theories in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4 will mainly focus on the translation memory technology at present and its application in interpreting.&lt;br /&gt;
The concluding chapter generalizes the content of the study and put forward the limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Discussion of Literal and Free Translation from the Perspective of Linguistic Value  龚钰冕 Gong Yumian==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Appreciation of Translation from the Stylistic Perspective - Use Walden as a Case Study  王轩  Wang  Xuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Machine Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the C-E Translation of Traditional Chinese Medicine Instructions from the Perspective of Adaptation Theory - A Case Study of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company	陈永相	Chen Yongxiang==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese Medicine (hereinafter referred to as TCM), the precious property of Chinese medicine culture, boasts the favorable curative effect and a good reputation across the world. With the smooth development of “The Belt and Road Initiative” and national economy, TCM has been playing an increasingly significant role in international trade, attracting more attention of foreign medical experts and consumers. As the essential attachment of a medicine, medicine instructions belong to the genre of practical writing, characterized by the unique language structure and stylistic features, guiding doctors and patients to learn and understand the medicines, such as usage and dosage, actions and indications, contraindication, etc. The translation of TCM instructions is a significant part of TCM translation, the quality of which determines whether the Chinese medicines could be understood and used properly by doctors and patients, as well as the prosperity of TCM in international trade. Due to the inevitable differences in language and culture between English and Chinese, however, plenty of problems appear on the C-E translation of TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Adaptation Theory proposed by the Belgian pragmatist Jef Verschueren, language use is a dynamic process of continuous choice-making and adaptation. Translation is a cross-cultural communication activity, which involves language usage and requires translators to make choices of words, translation strategies and so on between source language and target language, and to adapt with different contexts, mentalities, cultures, etc. so as to achieve the ideal goal, from which the Adaptation Theory can be applied exactly into the study of translation. This paper will apply Adaptation Theory, therefore, as the theoretical framework, to study the C-E translation of TCM instructions of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company. Employing the core concepts and investigating aspects of Adaptation Theory, the author tries to further discuss how to better translate TCM instructions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Traditional Chinese Medicine instruction translation, Adaptation Theory, Yulin Pharmaceutical Company &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中药是我国医药文化的瑰宝，有着良好的疗效和口碑。随着“一带一路倡议”的稳步推进和中国经济的平稳发展，中药药品在国际贸易中所占比重日益增加，得到了国外许多医疗专家和消费者的关注。药品说明书作为药品的重要附件，是一种实用文体，有其自身的语言结构和文体特点，能够指导医生与患者了解和熟悉药品作用、用法用量、适应症和禁忌等。而中医药品说明书英译作为中医英译的一个重要组成部分，其英译质量决定了药品能否被医生和患者正确理解和使用，以及中医药产品的国际贸易繁荣。然而，由于英语和汉语之间存在着不可避免的语言和文化差异，中医药品说明书英译依然存在着较大问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
比利时语用学家维索尔伦提出的语言顺应论认为，语言的使用是一个不断作出选择和顺应的动态过程。翻译作为一项跨文化交际活动，需要在源语与目的语之间，就用词、翻译策略等方面进行选择，对不同语境、心理、文化等层面作出顺应。可见顺应论适用于翻译研究。因此本文以顺应论作为理论依据，通过对广西玉林制药公司中医药品说明书英译进行分析研究，运用顺应论的核心概念和研究视角，进一步探讨如何更好地翻译中医药品说明书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''中医药品说明书翻译，顺应论，玉林制药公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction		&lt;br /&gt;
2. Literature Review		&lt;br /&gt;
3. Theoretical Framework		&lt;br /&gt;
4. Adaptation Theory Applied in Traditional Chinese Medicine Instruction Translation of Yulin Pharmaceutical Company&lt;br /&gt;
5. Conclusion	&lt;br /&gt;
References	&lt;br /&gt;
Acknowledgemen&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 12:41, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Will Machine Translation Replace Human Translation or not? 	莫玲	Mo Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Analysis of the Chinese-English Public Sign Translation	袁天翼	Yuan Tianyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: In this economic globalization, political polarization, cultural globalization, technological modernization and informative sharing age, the global economy is deeply developing, and the human community with a shared future is coming into shape day by day. The relations among people and among countries are increasing day by day. At this time, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation become the topic of us. Though the number of Chinese-English public sign translators in China grows daily, the problems of Chinese-English public sign translation emerge endlessly. This passage offers a brief analysis of the definition of Chinese-English public sign, points out some typical problems in Chinese-English public sign translation we see in daily life, analyzes some methods and strategies of Chinese-English public sign translation, and gives some outlooks on the future of Chinese-English public sign translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: Chinese-English translation; public sign; translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘  要：在这个经济全球化、政治多极化、文化全球化、科技现代化、信息共享化的时代，全球经济纵深发展，人类命运共同体日趋形成，人与人、国家与国家间的联系日益密切，这时，汉语公示语的英译问题便被提上了议程。尽管中国汉语公示语的英译翻译员越来越多，但是汉语公示语的英译问题层出不穷。本文简析了汉语公示语定义，例举了生活中常见的一些汉语公示语的英译典型问题，并针对此给出了一些翻译方法与策略，并进行了未来展望。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：汉英翻译；公示语；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public sign is a specially applied literary form that was formed in modern times, which has a long history. It is used in public places and seen by the masses thus realizing unique communicative purposes. The public sign has become a crucial link in the communication between China and other countries in the international community. In the meantime, there are increasingly more experts and scholars paying attention to the translation of Chinese public signs into English. (Reiss, 2004). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an important tool for international communication, Chinese-English public sign translation plays an extremely important role in foreign friends’ understanding of Chinese culture（Wang Huili, 2019）. Its applied range is so wide that nearly covers every aspect of our daily life, including: Introductions of tourism trips, propaganda languages, warning languages, road signs, shop signs and advertising boards. It is mostly used on public infrastructure: Subway, airport, taxi, pier, tourist spot, park, street, community, shop, supermarket, restaurant, bank, hotel, cinema, hospital and etc. It uses simple words or sentences, or pictures only, or combines words and pictures to pass useful information to the masses, which not only serves Chinese people, but also is shown to the foreigners, which can help foreigners in China study, work and live.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Research on the Features of Machine Translation and Its Relationship with Human Translation	欧阳静兰	OuYang Jinglan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Foreignization and Domestication'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between domestication and foreignizing translation	汤蓓	Tang Bei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Application of Domestication and Foreignization in Howard Goldblatt’s Translation of Mo Yan’s Works	欧蓉	Ou Rong==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
摘要：一直以来，中国文学的独特风格在世界文学中备受瞩目，在流向海外的过程中，翻译成为了跨文化沟通的桥梁与传播的媒介。莫言是中国著名代表作家，2012年获得诺贝尔文学奖，外国对其作品的翻译研究从未断过。葛浩文是美国著名中国当代文学翻译家，莫言所有作品的英译本都来自于他。本文旨在通过分析葛浩文在翻译莫言作品过程中体现的归化和异化，从而指出其过人之处，从而思考中国文学作品被英译时应注意的事项，加强与提高不同文化之间交流的理解度与流畅度。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：归化；异化；葛浩文；莫言的作品&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: For a long time, owing to the unique style, Chinese literature has attracted much attention among world literature. In the process of flowing overseas, translation has become a bridge of cross-cultural communication and a medium of transmission. Mo Yan is a well-known representative Chinese writer, who won the Nobel Prize in Literature in 2012. The study on his works about translation abroad has never stopped. Howard Goldblatt is a famous American  translator specializing in contemporary Chinese literature, and all English versions of Mo Yan's works are from him. Through analyzing the domestication and foreignization that reflects in the translated version of Mo Yan's works by Howard Goldblatt, the thesis aims to point out the extraordinary of this application and consider the matters that should be paid attention to when translating Chinese literary works into English to strengthen the understanding and improve the fluency of the exchange between different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: Domestication; Foreignization; Howard Goldblatt; Mo Yan’s works&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1. The Definition of Domestication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Definition of Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Howard Goldblatt’s Translation Strategies on Chinese Literary Works&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Embodiment of Domestication and Foreignization in Mo Yan’s works&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Enlightenment under the Application for Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bibliography--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 15:39, 6 November 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Domestication and Foreignization in the Course of Translation Under the Direction of Skopostheorie	谭星越	Tan Xingyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of domestication and foreignization in cross cultural translation 	周罗平	Zhou Luoping==&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture and the medium of communication between cultures. Language and culture are closely connected. Nowadays, cultural exchanges are becoming increasingly frequent; hence, it’s particularly important to use translation to convey information between different cultures. Translation is a process not only about transforming one language into another, but also about noticing the history and cultural tradition behind languages. Therefore, in cross-cultural translation, translators should master two methods to deal with culture: domestication and foreignization. This article will introduce the two translation methods of domestication and foreignization and explore how to reasonably use them in cross-cultural translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: Domestication  Foreignization  Cross-cultural Translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
语言是文化的载体，是文化间传播和交流的媒介。语言和文化之间密不可分。在文化交流日益频繁的今天，用翻译去传递不同文化之间的信息就显得格外重要。翻译不仅仅是将一种语言转化为另一种语言，更要关注不同语言背后所承载的历史背景和文化传统，故在跨文化翻译中，译者应掌握处理文化的两种翻译方法：归化和异化。本文将系统地介绍归化和异化这两种翻译方法，并探究在跨文化翻译中如何选择这两种翻译方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：归化 异化 跨文化翻译--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 00:55, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
= '''Title Translation''' =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study on the Translation of Movie Titles	陈惠	Chen Hui==&lt;br /&gt;
		&lt;br /&gt;
==  A Study on Movie Titles Translation from the Perspective of Skopos Theory 罗雨晴	Luo Yuqing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''I.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation of Cultural Words'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of Culture-Loaded Words in Li Qingzhao's Ci-Poetry Based on Scopos Theory==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;周思庆 Zhou Siqing&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 1 Introduction of Li Qingzhao and her Ci-Poetry===&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Brief introduction of Li Qingzhao====&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Development and characteristics of Li Qingzhao's Ci-Poetry==== &lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 2 Introduction of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 3 Introduction of Scopos theory===&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter 4 The application of Scopos theory in the translation of culture-loaded words===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Acknowledgements'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''References'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Communicative Translation Approach to Idioms Translation in Volume One of A Dream of Red Mansions--A Case Study of Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang’s Version	蒋淇玮	Jiang Qiwei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==How to keep &amp;quot;Chineseness &amp;quot; in Idiom Translation from Chinese to English	瞿淼	Qu Miao==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
摘要：俗语是流传在人民群众口头上的，结构相对稳定的通俗语句，一般包括谚语、歇后语、惯用语和俗成语。汉语俗语承载着中国语言文化特色，蕴含着丰富的文化信息。在汉英俗语翻译中，因为汉语和英语属于不同的语言系统，并且文化差异较大，所以常常出现译文丢失了中国特色的情况。本文从归化和异化的角度，对比了分别使用归化和异化翻译方法的译文的效果，讨论汉英俗语翻译保持中国特色的方法，得出结论，在汉语俗语英译过程中应该采取异化为主，归化为辅，并结合注释的方法，以此来最大限度地保持俗语的中国特色。&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation of English Proverbs from the Perspective of Culture	韩海洋	Han Haiyang==&lt;br /&gt;
===31.4.1 '''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Subtitle Translation Strategies of Cultural-Loaded Words from the Perspective of Skopos Theory     刘金惺琦 liu jinxingqi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation of Dish Names'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the C-E translation of Chinese dish names:From a Functional Equivalence Perspective 刘洋诺 Liu Yangnuo==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With increasing global influence, the task of cultural communication is a formidable project. Translation as a media plays a important role in cultural communication. A Bite of China, a TV program to introduce Chinese dishes, has gained popularity at home and abroad, thus broadcasting Chinese dishes. But difficulties in translating Chinese dishes are evitable considering abundant culture-loaded expressions and complex cooking skills. The essay discusses theoretical and practical significance of researching Chinese dish names. We summarize some point of views from other scholars. Also, we analyze the difficulties in translating Chinese cuisines from a functional equivalence perspective. Combined with translation examples, we discuss three strategies for translating Chinese dish names.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Keywords'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese-English translation; Chinese dish names; functional equivalence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要''' 中国国际影响力不断提高，文化交流的使命更加艰巨。翻译作为文化交流媒介，其重要性也不容忽视。中国饮食文化节目《舌尖上的中国》在海内外热播也进一步推动了中国特色饮食文化的传播，但是其丰富的文化内涵和多样的烹饪技巧也给译者带来不少困难。本文探讨研究中国菜名翻译的理论和实践意义，总结中国菜名翻译目前的研究成果。从功能对等理论出发，分析中国菜名翻译的困难，同时也结合翻译实例，提出三个中国菜名翻译的策略。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词''' 中译英；中国菜名；功能对等&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
As the old Chinese saying goes, food is the God of the people. In other words, we regard food as the primary need. Chinese cuisine has a firm connection between our daily life and Chinese culture. But when it comes to Chinese cuisine, there are many aspects left for us to consider, such as the etiquette of dining table, dietary structure or habits, the art of dietary decorations and cultural connotation. In the essay, we will mainly focus on Chinese dish names. From semantic linguistic point of view, there are two structure in a language. The surface structure is Chinese dish names themselves, but the deep structure is the meaning behind these dish names. It’s not surprising that we will discuss the relationship between some Chinese dish names and their cultural connotation in the later part of this essay. Chinese dish names are endowed with Chinese culture through culture-loaded expressions or idioms. When we dive into our research, it’s easy to find out that behind some dish names from historical stories and anecdotes are layer upon layer of meanings. Although the majority of us understand the importance of translating Chinese dish names, good translations still remain in the dark. The reasons abound, ranging from a great variety of Chinese dishes and difficulty in fully understanding of cultural connotation behind Chinese dishes.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
The essay takes functional equivalence coined by Eugene Nida as a theoretical basis. In the first part, we discuss the importance and significance of researches on Chinese-English translation of Chinese dish names. In the second part, we look back on functional equivalence theory and summarize current results on this topic. At the same time, we try to discuss difficulties in translating Chinese dish names in terms of basic information and cultural backgrounds. In the last part, we turn to discuss the possibility of applying the theory into translation practice on Chinese dish names in order to improve C-E translation of Chinese cuisine. We consolidate commonly used strategies into three combined with translation examples in reality. The last part is to summarize what we have discussed before and to point out limitations of this essay. The purpose of our research is to have a better understanding of our own culture and transmitting Chinese culture to foreigners. Apart from cultural aspect, cultural communication interconnects with economic and political aspect, which is one of reasons why China attaching much importance to cross-cultural communication and transmission.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''II.Literature Review'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Previous Studies on the C-E translation of Chinese Dish Names&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
There are some scholars who have paved the way for our further researches. Some of them describe strategies for C-E translation of Chinese dish names based on several translation theories. Others Zhang Tingli (2015) summarized six characteristics of Chinese dish names based on A Bite of China, a popular TV program in China. Below are six characteristics: place names plus ingredients, personal names plus ingredients, main ingredients plus supplementary ingredients, cooking procedures, various flavors and cultural elements. Li Weiwei (2017) wrote a report on Chinese-English cuisine interpretation under the guidance of Skopos Theory, including the Skopos rule, the coherence rule, the fidelity rule and the loyalty rule. Che Yimo (2019) summarize three principles to analyze the menu translation quality of a Chinese restaurant based on cross-cultural communication theories. The three principles include semantic proximity, cultural communication and aesthetics. Xue Jingnan (2015) involves an analysis of the translation of Chineseness by Chinese-Candians in food discourse from a cultural perspective, which providing a glimpse into Chinese culinary identity. Similiarly, Lee Yi Yan (2016) mainly focus on cultural and sociological phenomenon behind Chinese food. His research is based on two types of popular Chinese food narratives: Ang Lee's Eat Drink Man Woman published in 1994 with a televisual documentary series A Bite of China released in 2012. Under the guidance of their papers, we are able to explore more in this infinite sphere. We pay tributed to great efforts they have paid. While researches on the C-E transllation of Chinese dish names have spread into most sectors, researches from a functional equivalence theory are few because previous scholars mainly apply Skopos theory and cross-cultural theory into their researches. In the paper, we will discuss the C-E translation of Chinese dish names coupled with functional equivalence theory. In the next part, we will turn to existing problems in the C-E translation of Chinese dish names.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Existing Problems&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.1 Problems in Transmitting Basic Information of Chinese Dish Names&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different translation versions of a Chinese dish always make foreigners confused. For example, there are at least three versions of 炮弹鱼, including Shell fish, bullet mackerel and trigger fish. We often blur the lines between scientific name and general name in our translation. Also, sometimes we seem to ignore distinct difference between two things by using the same name to define them. For example, some translators use bamboo fungus and edible tree fungus to stand for竹笋 and 木耳 respectively, but in reality 竹笋is completely different from 木耳. There are some subtle differences among Chinese dishes. As Mo Chuanxia and Yue Lin (2020) mentioned in their essay, 水米籺is cooked rice pounded into paste with stuffing inside for worship or diet. 籺is a defining food for South China, especially in Guangdong provinces. It is totally different from cake or pastry in Western culture. The best way to translate it is to use explanatory words. Below are some C-E translations related to Chinese dishes: 黄馍馍(yellow steamed bun), 肉夹馍(the marinated meat in baked bun), 榴莲酥(crispy durian cake) and蒿子粑粑(crown daisy rice cake). Everyone who has ever eaten these four kinds of food will have an inkling of knowledge about the different flavor and shape between 黄馍馍and肉夹馍. Likewise, the word “sausage” is insufficient to translate 血肠, 腊肠 and 香肠. For some well-known Chinese food such as tofu, it’s unnecessary to translate it into bean curd as in 油豆腐(fried bean curd puff). It seems to be nonessential part in translating Chinese dish names because we often are encouraged to create our own translation. But for long-term effects, chaos will lead to negative impact on economic benefits of those Chinese dishes and cross-cultural communication. &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Judging from a great variety of cooking techniques in many Chinese dish names, they bring a lot difficulties in the rendering of Chinese cuisine. In Chinese, there are a lot of verbs to describe how to cook. I list some common verbs below: 炒, 煮, 炖, 炸, 煎, 煲, 蒸, 烧, 焖 and 拌.  But when it comes to C-E translation, we translators seem to ignore these verbs and use the same &amp;quot;with&amp;quot; structure to translate all of them as in 莴笋炒火腿(Stir-fried ham with asparagus lettuce), 莲藕炖排骨(Stewed ribs with lotus root) and 虾子焖茭白(Shrimp roe stewed with cane shoots). On top of these commonly used verbs, some verbs are really difficult to understand for native speakers who are unfamiliar with cooking, let alone for foreigners. The four words list below is a case in point: 煸, 焙, 焗 and 烩. The reason behind this phenomenon lies in lacking language about cooking techniques. The word list in this paragraph is more about the duration and degree of heating while cooking Chinese cuisine. As a translator, we should not only know general translation skills that can applied to a large number of texts, but also should have the inkling of other fields. Without background knowledge on cooking procedures, they will be stumbling blocks for translators striving for concise and accurate renderings.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
After discussing cooking techniques in Chinese dish names, we will turn to the different flavor of Chinese cuisine. When burying myself into oceans of Chinese dishes, I divide all sorts of flavors into two categories. In the first category, word list includes 酸辣, 三鲜, 川味, 麻辣, 卤味, 家常, 酱香, 五香, 香辣 and 酥. In the second category, 孜然, 铁板, 鼓汁,  姜汁, 泡椒, 糖醋 and 蒜泥 will put in a group because these nouns mainly derived from ingredients and cooking utensils rather than the flavor itself.    Beautifying function aesthetic beauty&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.2 Problems in Considering Different Cultural Backgrounds&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded Chinese dish names &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence put forward by Eugene. A. Nida, a renowned American linguist and translation theorist. Functional equivalence theory developed from dynamic equivalence. He defined dynamic equivalence as &amp;quot;the quality of a translation in which the message of the original text has been so transported into the receptor language that the response of the receptor is essentially like that of the original receptors. Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style” (Nida, 1969). In the later works, he thought that the adequacy of a translation depended on “the reliability of the text itself, the discourse type, the intended audience, the manner in which the translated text is to be used, and the purpose for which the translation has been made” (Nida, 1993, p.127). Under the influence of Eugene. A. Nida, other subsequent scholars also put forward their own understanding of functional equivalence. In the views of Christian Nord, the translator recreates the text in target language by keeping some source-text information or linguistic elements invariant and adapting the rest to the receivers’ background knowledge, expectations and communicative needs or to such factors as medium-restrictions and deixis requirements (Nord, 2001). The term the closest natural equivalent implies that the rendering must be readable (related to the language form) and understandable (related to the content) to the target receptors, since different languages have different features of grammar and lexicon. Functional-equivalence requires the highest degree of proximity (Zhang Qing &amp;amp; Wang Jiaqi,2010: 880-888). The translation is a reproduction process of source text in target language, observing the target culture. The target language features in terms of contents, sentence structure and lexis should be considered as criteria to adapt the source text before translating. The source text elements that do not fit in target culture should be revised or even neglected in translating so as to transfer the flavor of source text while not violating target culture. (Yue Siwei, 2013: 61-68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
'''IV. Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in the C-E translation of Chinese Cuisine'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4.1 Princples of C-E translation of Chinese Cuisine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Strategies for C-E translation of Chinese Cuisine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Literal translation：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
(2)Transliteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
(3)Free translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''V. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What I discussed in the essay is only a panoramic view of Chinese dish names. There are eight classifications of Chinese famous cuisines ranging from Lu Cuisine and Chuan Cuisine, Yue Cuisine and Min Cuisine, Su Cuisine and Zhe Cuisine, Xiang Cuisine and Hui Cuisine. Under these eight Chinese cuisines, there are distinct difference in dish names considering region and ethnic group. As we know, one size can’t fit all. Aside from researches on Chinese dish names, cultural elements behind idioms related to Chinese dishes deserve more attention. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Bibliography&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Untranslatability and Loss of Meaning in Chinese Dish Names Translation	袁雨晨 Yuan Yuchen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of English Translation of Chinese Dish Names from the Perspective of Domestication and Foreignization -- Taking Hunan cuisine an Example 邬香 Wu Xiang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a bright pearl in the storehouse of traditional Chinese culture, catering culture plays a more and more important role in the increasingly frequent cross-cultural communication. However, there are many problems in English translation of Chinese dish names, such as the use of direct and rigid expressions, the neglect of cultural connotations of dishes, and the lack of unified translation standards. Foreignization and domestication can effectively solve the above problems. From the perspective of foreignization and domestication this article takes the English translation of Hunan cuisine as an example, and uses different translation strategies for realistic and freehand dishes from the linguistic and cultural levels. Although domestication and foreignization can not remove all the obstacles in English translation of dish names, they can help to accurately express the meanings of dish names, reflect their cultural connotations, and promote cultural exchange and dissemination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese dish names; English translation; domestication and foreignization; cross-cultural communication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
饮食文化作为中国传统文化宝库中一颗璀璨的明珠，在如今日益频繁的跨文化交流中的作用愈发重要。但是目前中国菜名英译中出现不少问题，主要包括使用直接生硬的表达方式、忽略菜肴文化内涵、缺乏统一的翻译标准。运用异化和归化翻译策略能有效解决上述问题。本文拟从异化和归化的视角出发，以湘菜英译为例，针对写实型和写意型菜肴从语言和文化层面使用不同的翻译策略。尽管归化和异化不能清除菜名英译中所有的障碍，但其有助于准确表达菜名含义，体现其蕴藏的文化内涵，促进文化交流与传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国菜名；英译；归化和异化；跨文化交流&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Exiting problems in English translation of Chinese dish names===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Translation strategies of domestication and foreignization ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Application of domestication and foreignization in English translation of Hunan cuisine===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Review and Reflection of Holmes and Toury’s Descriptive Translation Studies	曾雁湖	Zeng Yanhu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foreignizing Tanslation and National Culture Development	邓锦霞	Deng Jinxia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of economic and social globalization, human civilization in the 20th century is developing towards diversification. In the process of multicultural exchanges, the impact of translation on local national culture has become a new topic of discussion. Foreignizing translation takes the source language as its destination and can retain the cultural characteristics of the source language to the greatest extent, which has gradually attracted the attention of contemporary translators. This article discusses the relationship between foreignizing translation and national culture from three perspectives: the necessity of foreignizing translation, the limitations of foreignizing translation and the influence of foreignizing translation on national culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
foreignizing translation; national culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济与社会全球化发展的背景下，20世纪的人类文明正在向多元化发展。在多元文化交流的过程中，翻译作品对本土民族文化的影响成为新的讨论话题。异化翻译以源语言为归宿，能够最大限度地保留源语言文化特色，逐渐受到当代翻译家的重视。本文从异化翻译的必要性，异化翻译的局限性以及异化翻译对民族文化的影响三个角度出发，讨论异化翻译与民族文化发展的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
异化翻译：民族文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Discussion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Necessity of Foreignizing Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Limitations of Foreignizing Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''The Influence of Foreignizing Translation on National Culture'''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Analysis on the Key problems in Chinese-English Translation and Corresponding Solutions ----- Based on Contrastive English-Chinese Studies and Chinese-English Translation	姜好	Jiang Hao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparisons of Translation in China and Western Countries from Different Historical Perspectivesr	彭丹	Peng Dan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Subtitle Translation of Why Women Kill from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	唐铭	Tang Ming==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Breakthrough and Innovation of Dong Qiusi’s Translation Thoughts	娄灿灿	Lou Cancan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Criticism'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Criticism-based on back-translationTranslation	丁代凤	Ding Daifeng==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The analysis of translation methods and their application	司妤	Si Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Analysis of Liang Shiqiu's domestication and Foreignization  translation strategies on the Shakespeare's plays.	苏琳	Su Lin==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization	徐佳	Xu Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrast between literal translation and free translation	刘艺	Liu Yi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Analysis of Chinese-English Translaiton of Brand Names in Hunan From the Perspective of Skopos Theory 	吴一露	Wu Yilu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Cultural Differences'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation of English and Chinese Idioms from the Perspective of Cultural Differences	李凌月	Li Lingyue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies  马娟 Ma Juan==&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: English interpretation as a cross-cultural social activity refers to the cultural differences between English and Chinese. Because of cultural differences in these asapects such as historical background , customs, religion and the way of thinking, English interpretation is necessary to take all of these influences into consideration and the interpreter must have a penetrating mind of the cultural differences.When the interpreter does English interpretation, he must know the coping strategies to grapple with these problems caused by cultural differnences so as to transmit the proper,correct and decent information to the target audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words: Cultural differences; English interpratation; Coping strategies;--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:15, 31 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Polysystem Theory and Cultural Turn	吴琪	Wu Qi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The influence of cultural differences on translation methods	姚佳	Yao Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and Foreignization in Cross—Culture Translation	李海泉	Li Haiquan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Characteristics of Cultural Differences in Interpreting and Corresponding	吴琼	Wu Qiong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation of Cultural Elements in Tourism Promotional Materials Under Skopos Theory      杨子泠  Yang Ziling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: As China has become an increasingly large inbound tourism country, efforts are put in the promotion of supporting facilities, among which promotion service, especially Tourism Promotional Materials (TMP), is the main way to introduce to not only Chinese tourists themselves but also the great number of foreign travelers, China’s scenic spots, natural resources and culture, and thereby arouse their interest in the landscapes and ancient cultural relics. Therefore, the translation of TMP is of vital importance in the publicity. Based on Skopostheory, this paper first introduces TPMs, then compares cultural differences in TPM translation. Finally it concludes some strategies and techniques used in TPM translation under the framework of Skopostheory. The author deems it that TPM translation should stand on the side of foreigners, meanwhile revealing the main idea of Chinese original sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: TPM translation   cultural differences   Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：中国已经成为了一个旅游大国，政府开始大力完善旅游配套设施，其中旅游宣传服务，特别是旅游宣传资料是向中外游客介绍中国旅游景点，自然资源以及文化的最主要方式，从而激起他们对自然风光和古文物的兴趣。因此，旅游宣传资料对宣传工作十分重要。文章从目的论的角度出发，首先介绍了旅游宣传资料，然后对比了宣传资料中中西方的文化差异。最后基于目的论，文章总结出几种实际可行的翻译策略和技巧。作者认为旅游宣传资料的翻译应该站在外国游客的立场来传达中文素材的主要信息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：旅游宣传资料翻译   文化差异    目的论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I. Introduction	&lt;br /&gt;
China is a large tourism country with rapid development of tourism industry. Tourism has become increasingly more an entertainment enriching people’s spiritual life. Serving as promotional materials and advertisements, Tourism Promotional Material(hereafter referred to as TPM) plays increasingly important role in introducing China’s specialty to the world. With the development, more and more TPMs have been translated into English in recent years. Indeed, some good translation materials leave a strong impression on travelers to China, especially those from English speaking countries. It is truly a better way to attract more visitors across the world, to introduce famous scenic spots, tourist attractions and food specialties and to promote the development of international tourism and cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
TPM, to a certain degree, is a trademark and an external promotion work of tourism destinations, revealing the first image of the tourist attractions, landscapes and the surrounding environments. A good translation is of great significance in the first impression it leaves on potential visitors.&lt;br /&gt;
Since TPM has a strong effect on the image of tourist attractions in domestic tourism industry, the study of it is of great importance. Mr. Liu Fagong (2012:70) once said, “some translation errors seem to be very slight, but it can reflect the international communicative competence of a certain area or a certain enterprise”. Inappropriate translation will not only lead to cultural misunderstanding, but also result in barriers in the development of international tourism as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the possible strategies to improve the quality of TMP by comparing Chinese and western cultural differences. To guide the practice of Chinese TPM translation, various theories have been adopted and used, among which Skopostheory is going to be testified. The merits of it and the awareness of cultural differences are to be revealed. &lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it first introduces the definition and features of TPM. Then it reveals the difficulties in the translation of TPM caused by cultural differences. After that, the framework of Skopostheory is introduced and the methods and strategies of cultural translation in TPM is discussed under the framework of Skopostheory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
II. Literature Review	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
III. Difficulties in The Translation of TPM Caused by Cultural Differences&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
IV. Tourism Text Sources Translation Under Skopos Rules	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V. The Translation of Cultural Elements in TPM Under Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
VI. Conclusion	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the study and analysis of three kinds of beauty and transformation in the mid autumn festival prelude to water melody under the guidance of functional equivalence	林敏	Lin Min==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Research on C-E Translation of Corporate Publicity Texts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence	彭锐宏	Peng Ruihong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘 要：随着全球经济一体化进程的不断发展，越来越多的中国企业开始走向全球市场，企业外宣文本的英译文本成为了国内企业与国外客户联系的桥梁。查阅我国企业外宣文本的英译本，其中不乏大量优秀译作；但同时,也有不少企业外宣英译文本的质量有待提高。在翻译企业外宣文本实践中，奈达的功能对等理论能够很好地指导企业外宣资料的翻译。因此本文将中外外宣文本进行对比，并对中外企业外宣文本的英译做深入的分析探讨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词：功能对等理论；企业外宣文本；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: With the further deepening of global  economic integration, more and more Chinese enterprises are going to the global market and the English translation of enterprise publicity text becomes the bridge between domestic enterprises and foreign customers. The English translation of the publicity texts of Chinese enterprises includes a large number of excellent translations; But at the same time, there are many enterprises publicity English translation with bad quality. In the practice of translation of publicity texts of enterprises, Nida’s functional equivalence theory can well guide the translation of publicity materials of enterprises. Therefore, this paper compares China’s corporate publicity texts with foreign corporate publicity texts and makes deep discussion and exploration in C-E translation of corporate publicity texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: corporate promotional materials; Functional equivalence; translation methods--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 03:12, 30 October 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of Functional Equivalence in Translating the Prose——A Case Study on Cong Cong	汤伊然	Tang Yiran==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Functional Equivalence Theory and Functional Translation in Translation Studies	阳慧	Yang Hui==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of Functional Equivalence in Translating Children's Literature---A Case Study on ''Lion King''	刘智伟	Liu Zhiwei==&lt;br /&gt;
摘要：儿童期是人生发育最重要的阶段，而儿童文学对于儿童的教育影响处于前位且是第一性的。儿童文学特别要求通俗易懂，生动活泼，这也就要求儿童文学翻译作品应根据儿童心理发展特点、基于功能对等翻译理调整翻译策略。本文主要是通过儿童特点、儿童文学特点，同时结合《狮子王》翻译策略与方法，对翻译对等理论进行更加深刻的解析。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: Childhood is the most important stage of life development, and the influence of children's literature on children's education is in the first place. Children's literature is particularly required to be vivid and easy to understand, which requires that translation strategies should be adjusted according to the characteristics of children's psychological development and on the basis of functional equivalence translation theory. Based on the characteristics of children and children's literature, and combined with the translation strategies and methods of ''Lion King'', the thesis makes a more profound analysis of translation equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: Children's Psychological Characters, Children's Literature, Equivalence Theory --[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 01:59, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''History of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
==Quality evaluation of translation	谭鑫洁	Tan Xinjie==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Abstract: ==&lt;br /&gt;
This article mainly discusses the history of Chinese translation from the Eastern Han Dynasty to the founding of New China to the present, and then discusses the history of Western translation from the fourth century BCto the seventeenth century to the present, and then compares the similarities and differences of Chinese and Western translations from the time of development of Chinese and Western translations and their origins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Complete transcript of the content of the original work ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Same style and manner of writing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Equivalent effect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study on the Translation History in Western Countries and China	王煜	Wang Yu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Implications of Luther's Translation Principles amid Renaissance for Modern Literature Translation	方洁玲	Fang Jieling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation manipulated by ideology	许静	Xu Jing==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between the History of Chinese and Western Translation   周书尧   Zhou Shuyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:'''There has a long history and culture Chinese and Western translation, and translation plays an indelible role in promoting cross-cultural communication and cultural communication. This article first discusses the history of translation in China from  four stages , then discusses the five stages of western translation history , and finally compares and analyzes the similarities and differences between Chinese and Western translation histories, and puts forward some of the author's own views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:'''The history of Chinese,The history of Western,the stages of  translation history,comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''中西方翻译历史文化源远流长，翻译在促进跨文化交流和文化传播上承担着不可磨灭的作用。本文首先从中国的四次翻译高潮论述中国的翻译史，再从西方的五次翻译高潮探讨西方的翻译史，最后对中西方翻译史的异同进行对比分析，提出一些笔者自己的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''中国翻译史，西方翻译史，翻译高潮，对比&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Literal and Free Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rethink Literal and Free Translation	彭永亮	Peng Yongliang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Examine the display of translators’ subjectivity in literary translation from the translation outlook of cognitive linguistics	宋建茹	Song Jianru==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the Relationship among Literal Translation, Free Translation, Domestication and Foreignization	韦洪朗	Wei Honglang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peter Newmark’s Improved Views on Literal Translation and Free Translation	魏亚菲	Wei Yafei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrast between Literal Translation and Free Translation	张雪仪	Zhang Xueyi==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract：'''&lt;br /&gt;
The contrast between literal translation and free translation has always been the most discussed problem in translation studies. To compare these two translation methods, the basic point is to understand the purpose of translation. The ultimate goal of translation is to help different cultures communicate better, so that people who speak different languages can understand each other’s cultures. Due to the differences in social, historical and cultural backgrounds between languages, how to choose between the two translation strategies of literal translation and free translation requires translators to weigh the strengths and weaknesses of these two methods. This essay mainly compares literal translation and free translation between Chinese and Russian to help students and translators translate better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words：'''Translation strategies, Literal translation,Free translation &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''&lt;br /&gt;
直译与意译间的对比一直是翻译学中讨论度最高的问题。想要将这两种翻译方法进行对比，最基本的一点就是要明白翻译的目的是什么。翻译的最终目的在于帮助不同文化进行更好的交流，让使用不同语种的人相互理解彼此的文化。由于语种间社会历史文化背景的差异，如何在直译和意译这两种翻译策略中做出选择，就需要译者衡量两种方法的利弊。本文主要对汉语和俄语间直译和意译进行比较，以帮助学生和译者更好地进行翻译实践。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''翻译策略，直译，意译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The former Soviet Union translation theorist Fedorov believed: “Translation is an activity that expresses what has been used in one language as a unified whole of content and form, and accurately and completely expressed in another language.” Translation theorist Barr Hudarov also wrote: &amp;quot;Translation is the process of changing the coherent discourse of one language into the coherent discourse of another language while maintaining its content and meaning.&amp;quot; To some extent, translation is a process of thinking re-creation, so certain standards and principles must be followed when translating. Translation standard is a measure of the quality of translation, it can guide translation practice, and it is a principle that must be followed in translation activities. Although each scholar has different opinions on the standard of translation, the final result he pursues is the same: the original text and the translated text express the same effect. In order to achieve the same effect, different translation methods have been derived, of which literal translation and free translation are the most commonly used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russian idioms and proverbs, as the crystallization of the wisdom of the Russian nation and the immortal fossils in the Russian language, are one of the best materials for the Chinese to understand and learn Russian history, culture, and society. Due to different geographical, historical and economic conditions, the Russian and Chinese ethnic groups have formed different cultural backgrounds. These distinctive backgrounds and characteristics have caused great difficulties for Chinese learning Russian to further understand Russia. This essay studies the basic definitions of literal translation and free translation, their respective advantages and disadvantages and their mutual relations, and strive to solve how to use the translation methods of literal and free translation to properly translate Russian idioms and proverbs, and how to reflect the cultural background and language characteristics of Russian idioms and proverbs in the translation .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dialectical thinking in arguments between literal translation and free translation 	甘奉玉	Gan Fengyu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
  As two methods of translation, how to use literal translation and free translation has always been the focus of debate between Chinese and Western translation circles. Through the study of translation methods of literal translation and free translation at home and abroad, we can know that to some extent literal translation and free translation are two relative conceptions, so there will be word-for-word translation, that is, dead translation, and excessive free translation. However, these two are only two extremes of literal translation and free translation. In fact, although there are differences in definitions and application fields between literal translation and free translation, they are unified in common translation purpose, translation procedure and translation standard. Therefore, the two are contradictory and unified in translation activities. This is also the profound embodiment of the unity of opposites in materialist dialectics.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:46, 10 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
literal translation, free translation, word-for-word translation, over free translation, unity of opposites&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
  作为翻译方法，直译(literal translation)与意译(free translation)怎样使用的问题一直是一个争论中西方翻译界不休的焦点。通过对国内外直译与意译的翻译方法的研究，我们可以得知，从某种程度而言，直译与意译是两个相对的概念, 所以才会有逐字翻译，即死译，与过度意译这两个完全对立的概念。但是，这两者只不过是直译与意译的两个极端点。其实，直译和意译虽然在概念定义，适用范围上有所差异，但却又统一于共同的翻译目的、翻译过程和翻译标准中。所以两者在翻译活动中应该是既对立又统一的矛盾体。而这也正是唯物辩证法中的对立统一矛盾观的深刻体现。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 07:50, 10 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
直译； 意译； 死译； 过度意译； 对立统一&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
  Throughout the translation history at home and abroad, the literal translation and free translation have always been a heat discussion in the translation circles. Someone absolutely approve literal translation and demean free translation, even pursue a dead translation, which creates an translated text difficult to understand. While some other people absolutely agree with free translation even advocate random acts, which means a random deletion in the translation practices and creates anther entirely different text. However, there are also a number of translators who have recognized that these two translation methods are not totally opposite. So they adopt a compromise and flexible way. That means they will choose the most appropriate one depending on the text demanding. Therefore, we can deduce from it that this eclectic translation is consistent with the Contradiction view of Unity of Opposite in Materialist Dialectics. In fact, literal translation and free translation are right a set of contradictions which are both opposite and unified. They complement each other into an integral one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Dialectic thinking of the Unity of opposites===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Word-for-word translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Over free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Eclectic translation===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Contradiction and unity in the process===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1 Contradiction===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.1 Contradiction in definition===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.1.2 Contradiction in application filelds===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2 Unity===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.1 Unity in translation goal===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.2 Unity in translation procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
===5.2.3 Unity in translation standard===&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Document Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On translation of official documents of CangNan County	吴恺	Wu Kai==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation Process and Methods of Translating English Long Sentences	周艺文	Zhou Yiwen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese-English Translation of News Headlines From the Perspective of Skopos Theory	张维虹	Zhang Weihong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News headlines; Skopos theory; translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
社会的飞速发展使得人们的阅读方式发生了巨大的改变, 通过阅 读新闻标题来获取消息和了解事实, 成为大多数人的不二之选, 新闻标题 翻译也就越来越具有其必要性。 新闻标题的重要性堪比一部使人印象深刻 的电影名, 一则响亮的广告语, 一本撩人心弦的书名。 较之娱乐新闻, 时 政新闻略显严肃客观, 又因当今科技物质的飞速发展, 时政新闻的点阅数 量明显少于以消遣娱乐为目的的娱乐新闻。 怎样提高时政新闻的阅读量, 怎样使得时政新闻如同娱乐新闻一般深受广大人民的喜爱, 这不仅是新闻 编辑者们的挑战, 也是新闻翻译界的难题。 本文以德国功能派翻译目的论 为理论指导, 结合新闻学及编辑学的相关学科知识, 通过对中英时政新闻 标题的对比分析, 旨在对时政新闻标题的汉译英提出翻译策略, 让国外读者正确客观无误的了解中国的时事政策。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Skopos Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Features of News Headlines===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese-English Translation Methods of News Headlines from the Skopos Perspective===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparative Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Modes of Expression and Ways of Thinking between English and Chinese Language in Cultural Perspective	易欢	Yi Huan==&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键词'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Bibliography'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Functional Equivalence and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance	曾良	Zeng Liang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study on Nida’s Functional Equivalence and Skop	义子楚	Yi Zichu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison between domestication and foreinizing translation	周园曲	Zhou Yuanqu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Simple Comparison between Nida and Catford’s Translation Theory of Equivalence 欧阳玲 Ouyang Ling==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' Nida and Cartford shared the same period of translation studies but carried on their studies from different perspective. Nida put forward two types of equivalence as two methods to achieve his ideal equivalent response of receptors(芒迪，42). His equivalence theory was built on his ideas about nature of translation, which was the process of reproducing in the receptor language the message of source language(奈达，12). The nature and task of translation in Nida’s opinion formed a theoretical basis to set the equivalence theory in a comprehensive and systematic way. Cartford, in another way, held a idea that any theory of translation must draw upon a general linguistic theory and therefore proposed the equivalence at different linguistic levels between source language and target language(Cartford,1). The paper intends to develop a comparative study upon Nida and Cartford’s theory of equivalence and my thoughts on their application in translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Nida, Cartford, equivalence theory, nature of translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.1.Nida’s Theory of Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida’s translation theories were formed along with the process of his translating the Bible. Through the reflection upon these translation practices, he defined the nature of translation and pointed the task of translators. Afterwards, he discarded the old term such as “literal”, “free” and “faithful” translation by putting forward the theory of equivalence(芒迪，42) . The equivalence in Nida’s theory can be achieved at two levels: formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence and he saw the two approaches to realize his ideal translation that equivalent effect between source language receptors and target language receptors. By bringing the two concepts up, Nida provided two directions when working on a translation work as well as standards of evaluating the work after it was done. Specifically, formal equivalence in Nida’s definition is the status of translation being equivalent with the source text in both contents and forms. To achieve this status, translators should be oriented towards the source text’s message and structure(芒迪，42). And dynamic, or functional equivalence, turned further to a new focus on the response of receptor. If the target language receptors react to the translation in the same way as source language receptors do to the source text, the success of a translation is then achieved in Nida’s  functional equivalence theory. His theory put forward a new trend of translation studies at that time. Nida’s equivalence theory directed people to evaluate a translation by judging and comparing the response of receptors in stead of considering the correctness and accuracy of translation or comparing the formal and stylistic features between source language and target language. In a comprehensive and systematic way, Nida’s equivalence theory elaborated the approaches and the ideal status of translation based on his understanding on the nature of translation, and this equivalence theory has always been praised as his greatest achievement in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2.Cartford’s Theory of Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cartford’s translation theories were built on the discipline of linguistics, and his equivalence theory was included of course. Cartford stated in his book A Linguistic Theory of Translation the theory of translation is concerned with a certain type of relation between languages and is consequently a branch of Comparative Linguistics(Cartford, 20). His theory of equivalence was also originated his definition of the nature of translation, which is the replacement of textual material in one language by equivalent textual material in another language( Cartford, 20). His definition, in other words, portrayed the task for translators. In his opinion, in the process of translation, translators are supposed to replace every grammatical and lexical items in the source language with equivalents in the target language. So in this way, the equivalence in Cardford’s theory can be graded into different levels according to the extent of the replacement, and then he put forward the distinction of full translation and partial translation. Moreover, he raised another pair of concepts: textual equivalence and formal corresponding, and it may give a clearer picture for us to understand his theory. If the target language text can be judged by bilinguals or linguists equivalent with the source language text in any given discourse or occasion, the textual equivalence is achieved. As regards the formal corresponding, Cartford defined it as an approximate status when any target language category occupies, as nearly as possible, in the same place in the structure of the target language as the given source language category occupies in the source language. This pair of concepts presented two different degrees of equivalence and have become a valuable source in translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Similarities and Differences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.The Similarities between the Two Theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2.The Differences between the Two Theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.My Thoughts on the Two Theories&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparision between the traslation systems proposed by Tan Zaixi and Yi Jing 石海瑶 Shi Haiyao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of translation theories by Eugene nida  and Susan Bassnett   胡慧芳 Hu Huifang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Art of Translation'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Art and Science of Translation --Take the Literary Translation as an Example	桂一枝	Gui Yizhi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study on the English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation    刘欧  Liu Ou==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Abundant Resource of Hunan Scenic Spots &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 The Meaning of View of Culture Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 The Existing English Translated Versions of Hunan Scenic Spots&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.4 The Strategy of English Translation of Hunan Scenic Spots Names from the View of Culture Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bibliography&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics from the Perspective of Communication	余妮	Yu Ni==&lt;br /&gt;
===41.3.1 Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
===41.3.2 Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
===41.3.3 摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
===41.3.4 关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
===41.3.5 The background and meaning of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics===&lt;br /&gt;
===42.3.6 The present situation of English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics===&lt;br /&gt;
===42.3.7 What we can improve in English Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics===&lt;br /&gt;
===42.3.8 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
===42.3.9 Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visible Images and Invisible Hands: An Analysis of Lefevere’s ManipulationTheory and Venuti’s Deconstruction of The Translator’s Invisibility	祝美梅	Zhu Meimei==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural differences on English interpretation and the coping strategies	谭媛媛	Tan Yuanyuan==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of Different Style, Taking English Journalistic Style and English Literary Style as an Example	张银柳	Zhang Yinliu==&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation Manipulated by Ideology 李泳珊 Li Yongshan==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201116_cult&amp;diff=104932</id>
		<title>20201116 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201116_cult&amp;diff=104932"/>
		<updated>2020-11-20T05:38:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Zhang Yu 张瑜 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Some of the newer operas were adopted from literature and classical novels during the rise of communism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在共产主义兴起期间，一些较新的歌剧被文学和古典小说所采用。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 13:34, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
共产主义崛起时期，一些新歌剧改编自文学和古典小说。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 02:09, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.At age 13 he joined the Xiliancheng Theatrical Company and, through performances in Shanghai and elsewhere, acquired a national reputation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13岁那年，他加入了戏联城剧院公司，并通过在上海和其他地方的演出获得了全国声誉。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 13:34, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13岁那年，他加入了“喜连成”戏剧班，在上海和全国各地进行演出，享誉全国。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 02:09, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The acrobats may perform scenes from popular legends, stories, or novels of the ancient past such as The Monkey King. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂技演员可以表演诸如《孙悟空》之类的古代传说，故事或小说中的场景。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 13:34, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂技演员可以表演诸如《美猴王》之类的民间传说、故事或古代小说中的场景。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 14:45, 19 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 京剧，曾称平剧，中国五大戏曲剧种之一。场景布置注重写意，腔调以西皮、二黄为主，用胡琴和锣鼓等伴奏。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing Opera, once called pingju, is one of the five major operas in China.The scene layout pays attention to freehand brushwork, tone to xipi, erhuang mainly, with the accompaniment of huqin, gongs and drums.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 07:37, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 梅兰芳成功地进行了一系列京剧艺术的改革，为整个戏剧文化的改革发展提供了榜样，对今天戏剧文化的发展具有重要的提示意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mei Lanfang successfully made a series of reformation of Beijing opera and made an example of the opera culture reformation, which laid an important influence on the today's opera culture.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 07:37, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mei Lanfang has successfully carried out a series of reforms of Beijing Opera art, which provids an example for the reform and development of the whole drama culture, and is of great significance to the development of drama culture today.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 11:07, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 吴桥县是中国杂技的发源地，其杂技历史悠久，表演艺术完善，为中外人士所熟知。据说，当地的人都或多或少地会表演杂技，不管他是99岁还是刚学会走路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a long acrobatics history and perfect performing arts, Wuqiao county is well known by Chinese people and foreigners as the birthplace of the famous Chinese acrobatics. It is said that the local people there are all able to perform acrobatics more or less, no matter he is just 99 or just learning to walk.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 07:37, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wuqiao County is the origin of Chinese acrobatics, with long acrobatic history and perfect performing arts, known to Chinese and foreign people. It is said that locals can perform acrobatics more or less, whether he is 99 or just learning to walk.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 11:07, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
1.2006年5月，京剧被国务院批准列入第一批国家级非物质文化遗产名录。2010年，被列入联合国教科文组织非物质文化遗产名录人类非物质文化遗产代表作名录。&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In May 2006, Beijing Opera was approved by the State Council to be included in the first batch of national intangible cultural heritage list. Then in 2010, it was included as representatives in the UNESCO list of intangible cultural heritage.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:31, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 梅兰芳在50余年的舞台生活中，发展和提高了京剧旦角的演唱和表演艺术，形成一个具有独特风格的艺术流派，世称“梅派”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his stage lifetime of more than 50 years, Mei Lanfang has developd and improved the singing and performing arts of the role &amp;quot;Dan&amp;quot; in Beijing Opera, finally formed an art school with a unique style, whinch is known as &amp;quot;Mei&amp;quot; school.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:31, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.杂技艺术在中国已经有2000多年的历史。杂技在汉代称为“百戏”，隋唐时叫“散乐”，唐宋以后为了区别于其他歌舞、杂剧，才称为杂技。&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Acrobatics has a history of more than 2,000 years in China. It was called &amp;quot;baixi&amp;quot; in the Han Dynasty, &amp;quot;Sanle&amp;quot; in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. Later in the Tang and Song dynasties, it was called &amp;quot;Acrobatics&amp;quot; in order to distinguish from other songs, dances and zaju.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:31, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
1.京剧是中国的国粹。作为一门古老的艺术，京剧的服饰、脸谱等很受观众欢迎。精致的面部化妆和华丽的服饰是京剧的两大特色。不同的服装类型反映不同人物的身份特征。脸谱是京剧中塑造人物形象的重要手段，它是用不同的颜色在脸上勾画出来的。脸谱的颜色让人一看便知角色的善恶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing Opera is the quintessence of Chinese culture.As an ancient art,the costume and facial makeup of Beijing Opera are very popular among audience.Elaborate and gorgeous facial make-up and costumes are two distinguished characteristics of Beijing Opera. Different styles of costumes are used to reflect the identity of different characters.&lt;br /&gt;
Painting faces with different colors are important ways to portray a character.People can tell a hero from a villain by the colors of the masks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.梅兰芳出生于京剧世家，8岁开始学习表演艺术，10岁开始登台演出，在二十世纪初成为了超级明星，使花旦成为京剧中重要的角色。在其60年的戏剧生涯中，梅兰芳演出创作了200多部剧，在唱腔、台词、舞蹈、音乐、服饰、化妆等方面做出了贡献，逐渐形成了自己独特的风格，被称为“梅派”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in the family of Beijing Opera actors,Mei Lanfang began to laern the performing art at eight,to make his debut at ten and become a super star in the early 20 centuries,thus turning Dan (female roles) to a prominent role of Beijing Opera.During his 60 years of performing years,Mei performed and created over 200 plays,making contributions in such aspects as singing patters, speaking lines, dance, music, costumes and make-up and gradually forming his unique style, the so called ‘Mei School’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.中国杂技(acrobatics)有着悠久的历史和浓郁的民族特色。它是中国人最喜爱的艺术形式之一。杂技的表演融合了力量和技巧。它与人们的生产和日常生活有着密切的联系。表演的道具(props)包括碗、盘子和梯子等。在旧中国， 因为被封建阶级(feudal class)瞧不起，杂技从未在剧场里表演过。自新中国成立以来，中国政府大力发展民族艺术，使杂技获得了新的生命。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese acrobatics has a long history and rich national flavor. It is one of the Chinese favorite art forms.It is one of the Chinese favorite art forms. Acrobatics combines strength and skill. It closely relates to people's production and daily life activities with props being bowls, plates, ladders, and so on. In old China, acrobatics was never performed in theatres because it was looked down upon by the feudal class. Since the founding of new China, the Chinese government has made great efforts to develop national arts, giving acrobatics a new life.--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 02:15, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 京剧结合音乐，杂技舞蹈和壮观的服饰，讲述中国历史和民间传说的故事。 演员使用富有戏剧性意义的抽象，象征性手势，代表了英雄，神圣和动物界的人物，常常是在武术中使用。 面具般的妆容和精致服装的传统特征立即为认识的观众标识了角色。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing Opera combines music, acrobatic dance, and spectacular costumes to tell stories from Chinese history and floklore. Using abstract, symbolic gestures rich in dramatic meaning, actors represent personages from the heroic, divine, and animal worlds, often in martial exploits. The traditional features of the masklike makeup and elaborate costumes immediately identify the characters to a knowing audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing Opera, combining music and acrobatic dance with spectacular costumes, tells stories from Chinese history and floklore. Often in martial arts, the actors plays the role from the heroic, divine, and animal worlds by using abstract and symbolic gestures rich in dramatic meaning. The traditional features of the masklike makeup and elaborate costumes immediately identify the characters to a knowing audience.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 16:17, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 梅兰，艺名梅兰芳 ，是中国现代戏剧中著名的京剧演员。梅兰芳被称为“京剧大师”。他以女性角色“旦”而出名，尤其以青衣为主，即年轻或中年的优雅女子。梅兰芳和尚小云、程砚秋、荀慧生一起，被誉为“四大名旦”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mei Lan, better known by his stage name Mei Lanfang, was a notable Peking opera artist in modern Chinese theater. Mei was known as &amp;quot;Queen of Peking Opera&amp;quot;. Mei was exclusively known for his female lead roles (dan) and particularly his &amp;quot;verdant-robed girls&amp;quot; (qingyi), young or middle-aged women of grace and refinement. He was considered one of the &amp;quot;Four Great Dan&amp;quot;, along with Shang Xiaoyun, Cheng Yanqiu, and Xun Huisheng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mei Lan, with a stage name Mei Lanfang, was a notable Peking opera artist in modern Chinese theater. Mei Lanfang was famed as &amp;quot;Queen of Peking Opera&amp;quot;. He was exclusively famous for his femal role &amp;quot;Dan&amp;quot; and particularly his verdant-robed girl &amp;quot;Qingyi&amp;quot;, namely, young or middle-aged elegance woman. He was fameded the &amp;quot;Four Great Dan&amp;quot;, along with Shang Xiaoyun, Cheng Yanqiu, and Xun Huisheng.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 16:17, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mei Lan, whose stage name was Mei Lanfang, represented one of the most famous Peking Opera actors in the history of modern Chinese opera. He was also famed as &amp;quot;the Master of Peking Opera&amp;quot;. And he was notable for his performance as a female character &amp;quot;Dan&amp;quot;, especially &amp;quot;verdant-robed girls&amp;quot; (qingyi), namely, young or middle-aged elegant women. Mei Lanfang, as well as Shang Xiaoyun, Cheng Yanqiu, and Xun Huisheng, was fameds as &amp;quot;the Four Great Dan&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:46, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.杂技是各种技艺表演的总和，以高、难、险、奇而和谐的技能为特征。杂技的艺术语言主要是超高技巧肢体动作，包括柔身术、绳技、顶碗、滚杯等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by high, difficult, dangerous, strange and harmonious skills, acrobatics is the sum of various performances, its artistic language mainly includes super-skilled body movements, including contortionist, rope skill, bowling, and cup rolling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:48, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acrobatics is the sum of various technical performances, marked by high, difficult, dangerous, strange and harmonious skills. It’s artistic language is the highly-skilled body movements, including contortionist, rope skill, bowling and cup rolling. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 03:37, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
1. Beijing Opera was the product of the merging in Beijing of Anhui and Hubei opera styles in the late 18th and early 19th centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
京剧是18世纪末至19世纪初融合安徽和湖北京剧风格的产物。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Mei was born in Beijing into a family of Beijing Opera performers. He started to learn the art of opera when he was a little boy. He made his debut at the age of 11 and became well-known before he reached 20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梅出生于北京一个京剧演员家庭。 他从小就开始学习歌剧艺术。 他在11岁时首次亮相，并在20岁之前就广为人知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chinese Acrobatics became an independent and highly skilled art form about 2,000 years ago. Han Dynasty acrobatics programs included items such as walking on a tight rope, along with conjuring tricks such as legerdemain, knife swallowing and fire eating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大约2000年前，中国杂技成为一种独立的高技能艺术形式。 汉代的杂技节目包括紧绳走动等项目，还有莱格德（Legerdemain），吞刀和吞火等魔术。--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 03:21, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
1.京剧是中国五大戏曲剧种之一，另外四种分别为越剧、黄梅戏、评剧和豫剧。&lt;br /&gt;
Peking Opera is one of the five major operas in China. The other four are Yue opera, Huangmei Opera, Ping opera and Henan opera.&lt;br /&gt;
2.梅兰芳先生是世人景仰的京剧艺术大师，他创造的独树一帜“梅派”艺术，在国内外享有盛誉。他所取得的辉煌成就，给我们留下了弥足珍贵的艺术遗产，他为中国戏剧艺术做出的杰出贡献，将永载戏剧史册。&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Mei Lanfang is a Beijing Opera master admired by the world. His unique &amp;quot;Mei school&amp;quot; art has enjoyed a high reputation at home and abroad. His brilliant achievements have left us a precious artistic heritage. His outstanding contributions to Chinese drama will be forever recorded in the history of drama.&lt;br /&gt;
3.中国杂技大约在新石器时代就已经萌芽。秦统一中国后，吸收各国角抵的优点，形成了一种娱乐性的杂技节目——角抵戏。&lt;br /&gt;
汉代，角抵戏的内容更充实，品种更丰富，技艺更高超。到东汉时，则形成了一种以杂技艺术为中心，汇集各种表演艺术于一堂的新品种——“百戏”体系。&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese acrobatics began to sprout in the Neolithic age. After the unification of China, Qin Dynasty absorbed the advantages of Jiaodi from other countries and formed an entertainment acrobatic program called Jiaodi opera. In the Han Dynasty, the content of Jiaodi opera was more substantial, the variety was richer, and the skill was more excellent. In the Eastern Han Dynasty, a new variety of &amp;quot;Baixi&amp;quot; system with acrobatics as the center and various performing arts in one hall was formed.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:37, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Beijing Opera is one of the five major operas in China, and the other four are Yue opera, Huangmei Opera, Ping opera and Henan opera.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 08:20, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Mr. Mei Lanfang, a master of Beijing Opera, is admired by the world. His unique “Mei School” art enjoys a high reputation both at home and abroad. His brilliant achievements have left us with precious artistic heritage, and his outstanding contribution to Chinese drama will be recorded in the history of drama forever.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 08:20, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Chinese acrobatics began to sprout around the Neolithic Age. After unifying China, Qin Dynasty absorbed the advantages of Jiaodi from various countries and formed an entertaining acrobatic program called Jiaodi Opera. In the Han Dynasty, Jiaodi Opera was richer in content, more abundant in variety and more excellent in skill. By the Eastern Han Dynasty, a new variety named “Baixi” was formed. It was a system which centered on acrobatic art and brought together various performing arts.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 08:20, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 京剧结合了音乐、杂技舞蹈和华贵的戏服来讲述中国历史和民间传说。演员使用抽象的象征性手势，富有戏剧性的含义，饰演英雄、神和动物世界的人物，并且通常是军功累累。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Peking Opera combines music, acrobatic dance, and spectacular costumes to tell stories from Chinese history and folklore. Using abstract, symbolic gestures rich in dramatic meaning, actors represent personages from the heroic, divine, and animal worlds, often in martial exploits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 梅兰芳是伟大的京剧表演艺术家。可他小时候却被认为是“言不出众，貌不惊人”，不是学戏的料。梅兰芳小时候是个没人管的野孩子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Mei Lanfang was a great performer of Beijing opera. As a child, he was judged to be “mediocre in speech and plain in apperance,” without the markings of an actor. In his childhood, Mei Lanfang was a neglected child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 中国杂技是一门结合了身体力量和技巧的表演艺术。它是最受中国人欢迎的艺术形式之一。杂技在中国已经存在了两千多年。早在战国时期就已经出现了杂技的雏形。到了汉代，杂技或“百戏”进一步丰富了其内容和种类。古往今来，杂技表演融入了许多不同的表演艺术，例如传统戏剧、舞蹈和武术的优点，作为回报，它也为后者提供了灵感。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Chinese acrobatics is a performing art which combines physical strength and skills. It is one of the most popular art forms welcomed by the Chinese people. The acrobatic art has existed in China for more than two thousand years. As early as the Warring States Period, there appeared embryonic form of acrobatics. By the time of the Han Dynasty, the acrobatic art or “Baixi” was further enriched both in contents and varieties. Acrobatic performances through the ages have incorporated strong points of many different performing arts such as traditional operas, dance and martial art, and provided the latter with inspiration in return.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 12:54, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 京剧《贵妃醉酒》取材于中国唐朝帝王唐玄宗的宠妃杨玉环的部分人生经历，通过优美的动作和华美的唱词、曲调，表达杨贵妃由期盼到失望，再到怨恨的复杂心情。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Peking Opera The Drunken Beauty is based on some life experiences of Yang Yuhuan, the favorite concubine of Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty in China. Through beautiful movements, gorgeous lyrics and tunes, it expresses Yang Guifei's complex mood from expectation to disappointment and resentment.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 02:30, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 梅兰芳的一生，体现了不断革新、精益求精的敬业精神，他将诸多艺术领域的创作思想融于了京剧艺术舞台表演之中，使京剧旦行的唱腔、表演艺术臻于完美的境界，成为旦行中影响深远的流派。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 02:30, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mei Lanfang's whole life embodies his dedication to his diligence of continuous innovation and Excellence. He has integrated his creative ideas in many artistic fields into the stage performances of Peking Opera, making the singing and performing arts of Peking Opera perfect and becoming a far-reaching school in female roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 中国的杂技艺术历史悠久，源远流长，是中华民族珍贵的优秀文化遗产。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acrobatic art in China has a long history, which is a precious and excellent cultural heritage of the Chinese nation.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 02:30, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、京剧享誉全国，影响甚广，有&amp;quot;国剧&amp;quot;之称。以梅兰芳命名的京剧表演体系被视为东方戏剧表演体系的代表，为世界三大表演体系之一。京剧是中华民族传统文化的重要表现形式，其中的多种艺术元素被用作中国传统文化的象征符号。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peking Opera is well known throughout the country and has a wide influence. It is called &amp;quot;National opera&amp;quot;. The Peking Opera performance system named after Mei Lanfang is regarded as a representative of the Oriental drama performance system, and is one of the three major performance systems in the world. Peking Opera is an important manifestation of Chinese traditional culture, in which various artistic elements are used as symbols of Chinese traditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、梅兰芳八岁学艺，11岁登台。梅兰芳是近代杰出的京昆旦行演员，“四大名旦”之首，“梅派”艺术创始的人；同时也是享有国际盛誉的表演艺术大师，其表演被推为“世界三大表演体系”之一。在西方人的眼中，梅兰芳就是京剧的代名词。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mei Lanfang studied the Opera at the age of eight and went on stage at the age of 11. Mei Lanfang , an outstanding actor of Jingkun Dan in modern times, the first of the &amp;quot;four famous Dan&amp;quot; and the founder of the &amp;quot;Mei School&amp;quot; art. At the same time, he is also an international renowned master of performing arts whose performance has been promoted as one of the &amp;quot;three major performance systems in the world&amp;quot;. In the eyes of westerners, Mei Lanfang is synonymous with Peking Opera.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、特别重视腰腿顶功的训练是中国杂技的第一个特点。中国杂技自古重视顶功。汉代画像砖石和壁画、陶俑中，有许多拿顶和翻筋斗的形象。中国杂技艺人，即使是表演古代戏法的演员也要有扎实的功夫基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the characteristics of Chinese acrobatics isthat stressed the basic training of the waist and legs. Since ancient times, Chinese acrobatics have attached great importance to top up art. In the han Dynasty, there are many figures of holding the top and somersaulting in the wall paintings, murals and clay figures. Chinese acrobats, even those performing ancient tricks, must have a solid foundation in kung fu.--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 04:30, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kaungxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 京剧是中国影响最大的戏曲剧种，分布地以北京为中心，遍及全国各地。2006年5月，京剧被国务院批准列入第一批国家级非物质文化遗产名录。然而，京剧发展当前存在一些问题：一是创作人才匮乏；二是缺乏固定的演出场所；三是经费投入不足。令人担忧的是京剧是否会像旧城区一样，成为中国疯狂的商业化和现代化进程的牺牲品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing Opera is the most influential opera in China, with Beijing as the center and all over the country. In May 2006, it was approved by the State Council to be included in the first national intangible heritage list. However, it has encountered some problems, including the lack of creative talents, fixed performance venues, and investment funds. The worry, though, is that, like the old neighborhoods, Beijing opera could fall victim to China’s rampant commercialism and modernization. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 03:21, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 梅兰芳、程砚秋、尚小云和苟慧生被合称为京剧四大名旦，梅兰芳被公认为是中国表演艺术的代表。在他的演艺生涯中，他将自我天赋加入传统的人物性格中，形成了自己的风格，并且成立了“梅兰芳京剧学校”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mei Lanfang, Cheng Yanqiu, Shang Xiaoyun, and Gou Huisheng are recognized as the four greatest artists of Beijing Opera, of which Mei Landang is acknowledged to be the symbol of China’s performing art. Over the course of his career, he added his own flair to traditional characters, shaping a style of his own and forming “The Mei Lanfang School”. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 03:21, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mei Lanfang, Cheng Yanqiu, Shang Xiaoyun, and Gou Huisheng are recognized as the four greatest female role players of Beijing Opera, of which Mei Landang is acknowledged to be the symbol of China’s performing art. Over his career, he added his own flair to traditional characters, shaping a style of his own and establishing “The Mei Lanfang School”. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 03:21, 19 November 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 02:32, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 杂技艺术在中国已经有2000多年的历史。 “杂技”一词，是1950年中国杂技团成立时，由周恩来总理定名的。近年来，中国杂技界以发展先进文化为己任，与时俱进，已经成为对外文化交流，弘扬中华民族优秀文化的重要渠道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, acrobatics has a history of more than 2000 years. The term “acrobatics” was given by Premier Zhou Enlai in 1950 when the Chinese Acrobatic Troupe was founded. Over the years, the Chinese Acrobatics Society has been developing advanced culture and keeping pace with the times. It has become an significant channel for advancing foreign cultural exchanges and promoting the brilliant culture of the Chinese nation. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 03:21, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acrobatics has a history of more than 2000 years in China. The term &amp;quot;acrobatics&amp;quot; was named by Premier Zhou Enlai when the Chinese acrobatic troupe was founded in 1950. In recent years, China's acrobatic circle has taken the development of advanced culture as its own responsibility and kept pace with the times, which has become an important channel for foreign cultural exchange and the promotion of the excellent culture of the Chinese nation.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:39, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、在表演艺术上广征博采吸取诸家剧种之长，融于徽戏之中。兼之演出阵容齐整，上演的剧目丰富，颇受京城观众欢迎。自魏长生被迫离京，秦腔不振，秦腔艺人为了生计，纷纷搭入徽班，形成了徽、秦两腔融合的局面。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of performance art, it draws on the strengths of all kinds of plays and incorporates them into the Huizhou opera. In addition, with a complete performance lineup and a rich repertoire, it was quite popular with the audience in the capital. Since Wei Changsheng was forced to leave the capital, the Qin opera was sluggish, and the Qin opera artists, in order to make a living, had to join the Hui class, forming a fusion of Hui and Qin operas.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 02:31, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、梅兰芳在50余年的舞台生活中，发展和提高了京剧旦角的演唱和表演艺术，形成一个具有独特风格的艺术流派，世称“梅派”。 梅兰芳的艺术造诣正如北大书法史巨匠李志敏的狂草一样耐人回味，可谓炉火纯青、臻入胜境。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In more than 50 years of stage life, Mei Lanfang developed and improved the art of singing and performing the female roles in Peking Opera, forming a unique school of art with a unique style, known as the &amp;quot;Mei School. Mei Lanfang's artistic attainments are just as evocative as the wild grasses of Li Zhimin, a master calligrapher at Peking University, which can be said to be pure and perfect.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 02:31, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、南北朝时期，各族艺术交流频繁，使这一时期的杂技呈现出兼收并蓄，多姿多彩的特点，不仅民间基础丰厚，而且各朝宫廷表演也异彩纷呈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Northern and Southern Dynasties, there were frequent artistic exchanges among various ethnic groups, which made the acrobatics of this period eclectic and colorful, not only with a rich folk base, but also with various court performances.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 02:31, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.随着社会经济的发展和戏曲声腔昆山腔的兴起，徽州商人纷纷蓄养家班，角色斗艺，并卖力为乾隆下江南收集声色歌舞，不惜重金包装徽剧色艺，客观上为徽剧进京创造了条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economy and the emergence of Kunshan Opera,merchants in Huizhoul successively fostered their own family troupes,competed skills and devoted to collect wonderful songs and dances for Emperor Qianlong’s coming to the south of Yangtze River.Besides,they spent numerous money in polishing the appearances and skills of those performers,which created favorable conditions for Huizhou Opera marching into the Forbidden City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the socio-economic development and the rise of the Kunshan opera voice, Huizhou merchants have saved up their families and roles to fight art, and worked hard for Qianlong to go to the south of the Yangtze River to collect voices and dances, at great expense to package Huizhou opera color art, which objectively created the conditions for Huizhou opera to enter the Beijing.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 02:33, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.梅兰芳之青衫亦为都中第一流人物，色艺之佳，早已名满都下二难兼并，必有特异之技艺以动人，观听者有梨园癖者自必联翩往观，第一台又将座物隙地矣。《申报》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Green shirt played by Meilanfang ranked first in Beijing for his splendid appearance and skills.Those spectators who were keen on Beijing Opera always flooded to his show and all seats were occupied.---''Shen Bao''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mei Lanfang's blue shirt is also a first-class figure in the city, the color art of the good, has long been famous in the city two difficult to merge, there must be a special technique to move people, listeners who have a pear garden fetish will be linked to the view, the first Taiwan will be the gap between the object and the ground.---''Shen Bao''--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 02:33, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《简明不列颠百科全书》称杂技是“一种有悠久历史的专门艺术，包括跳、身体技巧和平衡动作，较晚时又使用长杆，独轮自行车、球、桶、绷床及吊架等器械”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Concise Encyclopedia Britanica'' calls acrobatics “a kind of special art with a long history,including jumping,body skills and balanced motions.Later,there emerged other apparatuses such as long rods,unicycles,balls,buckets and hangers,etc.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 14:39, 19 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Concise Encyclopedia Britannica describes acrobatics as &amp;quot;a specialized art with a long history that includes jumping, body tricks, and balancing movements and, later, the use of instruments such as long poles, wheeled bicycles, balls, barrels, bandages, and hammocks.&amp;quot;--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 02:33, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.京剧流播全国，影响甚广，有“国剧”之称。以梅兰芳命名的京剧表演体系被视为东方戏剧表演体系的代表，为世界三大表演体系之一。京剧是中华民族传统文化的重要表现形式，其中的多种艺术元素被用作中国传统文化的象征符号。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peking opera is broadcast throughout the country and has a wide impact, and is known as the &amp;quot;national opera&amp;quot;.  The Peking Opera performance system named after Mei Lanfang is regarded as the representative of the Oriental theater performance system and is one of the three major performance systems in the world.  Peking opera is an important form of expression of the traditional Chinese culture, and a variety of artistic elements are used as symbols of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.梅兰芳在50余年的舞台生活中，发展和提高了京剧旦角的演唱和表演艺术，形成一个具有独特风格的艺术流派，世称“梅派”。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In more than 50 years of stage life, Mei Lanfang has developed and improved the singing and performing arts of Peking Opera Danjiao, forming a unique style of art genre, known as &amp;quot;Mei School&amp;quot; in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.中国的杂技艺术历史悠久，源远流长，是中华民族珍贵的优秀文化遗产。中国的杂技之乡有多个，像河南的濮阳东北庄、山东的菏泽，德州、聊城、江苏的盐城、河南的周口，湖北的天门、安徽的广德、天津的武清、河北的沧州吴桥、肃宁、霸州、以及2014年成为杂技之乡的广西博白等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's acrobatics have a long history and a long history. It is a precious and outstanding cultural heritage of the Chinese nation.  There are many acrobatics hometowns in China, such as Puyang Dongbei Village in Henan, Heze in Shandong, Dezhou, Liaocheng, Yancheng in Jiangsu, Zhoukou in Henan, Tianmen in Hubei, Guangde in Anhui, Wuqing in Tianjin, Wuqiao in Cangzhou, Hebei  , Suning, Bazhou, and Guangxi Bobai, which became the hometown of acrobatics in 2014.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 03:57, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
1京剧 或京剧，是中国戏曲的最主要形式，集音乐，演唱，哑剧，舞蹈和杂技于一体. 它起源于清朝中叶（1636年至1912年），并在19世纪中叶得到充分发展和认可.&lt;br /&gt;
2梅兰芳是一位艺术收藏家，也是一位经验丰富的业余书法家。 他对中国历史的兴趣促使他根据比明朝更早的原型制作了新的舞台服装. 他指出，演员应该具有良好的历史知识.&lt;br /&gt;
3在中国奥运会期间，观众对中国杂技表演印象深刻.--[[User:Sagara Seydou 3|Sagara Seydou 3]] ([[User talk:Sagara Seydou 3|talk]]) 03:58, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.京剧流播全国，影响甚广，有“国剧”之称。以梅兰芳命名的京剧表演体系被视为东方戏剧表演体系的代表，为世界三大表演体系之一。京剧是中华民族传统文化的重要表现形式，其中的多种艺术元素被用作中国传统文化的象征符号。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peking opera is widely performed throughout the country and is known as the &amp;quot;national opera&amp;quot;. Peking Opera, named after Mei Lanfang, is regarded as the representative of the oriental theater performance system, and is one of the three major performance systems in the world. Peking Opera is an important expression of traditional Chinese culture, and many of its artistic elements are used as symbols of traditional Chinese culture.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:29, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peking opera is broadcast throughout the country and has a wide impact, and is known as the &amp;quot;national opera&amp;quot;. The Peking Opera performance system named after Mei Lanfang is regarded as the representative of the Oriental theater performance system and is one of the three major performance systems in the world. Peking opera is an important form of expression of the traditional Chinese culture, and a variety of artistic elements are used as symbols of traditional Chinese culture.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:32, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.二十世纪二三十年代，梅巧玲之孙梅兰芳继承并发展了梅派艺术，当时的男旦艺术在京剧史上出现了“梅尚程荀”四大名旦，让整个京剧发展步入了巅峰时期，这是京剧走向兴盛的重要标志。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s and 1930s, Mei Lanfang, the grandson of Mei Qiaoling, inherited and developed the art of the Mei School, when the art of male dancers appeared in the history of Peking Opera, &amp;quot;Mei Shangcheng Xun&amp;quot; four famous dancers, so that the development of the entire Peking Opera entered the peak period, which is an important symbol of the prosperity of Peking Opera.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:29, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.唐代时，一些节目得到了惊人的发展，出现了前所未有的高超技艺。其中“载竿”之艺极高，马术节目也有很大发展，驯兽也达到了相当高的水平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Tang dynasty, a number of shows developed in an astonishing way, and unprecedented skills emerged. Among them, the art of &amp;quot;Jie Guan&amp;quot; was extremely high, equestrian shows also developed greatly, and the taming of animals also reached a very high level.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:29, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Tang Dynasty, some programs developed astonishingly, with unprecedented superb skills. Among them, the art of &amp;quot;carrying poles&amp;quot; is extremely high, equestrian programs have also developed greatly, and animal training has reached a very high level.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:32, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.京剧舞台艺术在文学、表演、音乐、唱腔、锣鼓、化妆、脸谱等各个方面，通过无数艺人的长期舞台实践，构成了一套互相制约、相得益彰的格律化和规范化的程式。它作为创造舞台形象的艺术手段是十分丰富的，而用法又是十分严格的。不能驾驭这些程式，就无法完成京剧舞台艺术的创造。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the long-term stage practice of countless and endless artists, the stage art of Peking Opera has formed a set of rhythmic and standardized procedures that restrict and complement each other in the aspects of literature, performance, music, singing, gongs and drums, makeup and facial makeup. As an artistic means of creating stage image, it is of great variety,whose usage, nevertheless, is of pretty restriction. If these programs couldn’t be controlled, Beijing opera won’t deliver its creation of stage art. --[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 09:33, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.他是个勤勉好学的演员，从青年时代起就认真钻研古典文学、国画、民族音乐、民族舞蹈、民俗学、音韵学和服饰学等多方面的祖国传统文化，并把这些知识融合到他的艺术中去，从而创造了大量优秀剧目，形成了具有独特风格、大家风范的艺术流派——梅派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What an industrious and studious actor he is.Since his youth, he had been studying the traditional Chinese culture in many aspects, such as classical literature, traditional Chinese painting, national music, national dance, folklore, phonology and costume science .  Moreover,he integrated these knowledge into his art, thus creating a large number of excellent plays and forming Mei school, a art school with unique and everybody style.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 09:33, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.中国的杂技演员从第一次出国演出，就成为中国文化的使者、和平友谊的使者。近半个世纪以来，中国杂技演员足迹遍世界，在五大洲的一百多个国家留下了他们的艺术风采，甚至当时一些尚未与中国建交的国家，也都欢迎中国杂技团的演出，并在他们的艺术表演中感受到中国人民的友谊，加速了与这些国家友好交往的进程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese acrobats have been envoys of Chinese culture, peace and friendship since their first performance abroad. For nearly half a century, Chinese acrobats have traveled all over the world, leaving their artistic style in more than 100 countries on five continents. Even some countries that had not established diplomatic relations with China at that time also welcomed the performances of Chinese acrobatics troupes, and caught the feelings of friendship from Chinese people in their artistic performances, which accelerated China’s process of friendly exchanges with these countries.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 09:33, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
1、京剧脸谱，是具有民族特色的一种特殊的化妆方法。由于每个历史人物或某一种类型的人物都有一种大概的谱式，就像唱歌、奏乐都要按照乐谱一样，所以称为“脸谱”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing opera types of facial makeup in operas, is a special cosmetic method with national characteristics. As each historical figure or a certain type of person has a general spectral type, just like singing and playing music, it is so called“ types of facial makeup in operas”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、梅兰芳是著名京剧表演艺术家。他刻苦学习昆曲、练功，经过长期的舞台实践，对京剧旦角的唱腔、念白、舞蹈、音乐、服装、化妆等各方面都有所创造发展，形成了自己的艺术风格，世称“梅派”。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:32, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mei Lanfang is a famous artist of Beijing Opera performance. He worked hard in learning Kun Opera and practicing his skills. After long period of stage practice, he made great progress in the aspects of the aria of female role in Beijing Opera, the spoken part, the dance performance, the music, the costume and the make-up. Thus he formed his own artistic style, which was called“ Mei School”.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:32, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、中国杂技是历史悠久的传统表演艺术之一。秦统一中国后，吸收各国角抵的优点，形成了一种娱乐性的杂技节目——角抵戏。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese acrobatics is one of the traditional performance arts with a long history. After Qin unified China, it absorbed the advantages of different countries and formed a kind of entertaining acrobatics show—— Jiao-Di opera.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:32, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1.京剧的发展已有2百多年的历史,它是我国传统文化与历史的积淀,也是我国传统文化的载体。它的博大精深值得广大有知识，有抱负，有热情的青年学子去发掘与体验。京剧与大学在某些方面具有互补性。大学作为莘莘学子求学探索与攀登的殿堂,需要具有更高内涵和素养的文化来丰富和完善;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Peking Opera has a history of more than 200 years which is the accumulation of China's traditional culture and history, as well as the carrier of China's traditional culture. Its extensiveness and profoundness is worth of being explored and experienced by young students with knowledge, ambition and enthusiasm. Peking Opera and university are complementary in some ways. As a palace for students to explore and climb, universities need to enrich and improve their culture with higher connotation and accomplishment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.梅兰芳是中国近代杰出的表演艺术家，举世闻名的中国戏曲艺术大师，“四大名旦”之首，其表演被推为“世界三大表演体系”之一。他不但有精妙的艺术，更有高尚的品德，是中国向海外传播京剧艺术的先驱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mei Lanfang is an outstanding performing artist in modern China, a world-renowned master of Chinese Opera art, and the first of the &amp;quot;four famous denier&amp;quot;, whose performance has been promoted as one of the &amp;quot;three world performance systems&amp;quot;. He has not only the exquisite art, but also the noble moral character. He is the pioneer of Spreading Peking Opera art to overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.大约在新石器时代，中国的杂技就已经萌芽。原始人在狩猎中形成的劳动技能和自卫攻防中创造的武技与超常体能，在休息和娱乐时，在表现其猎获和胜利的欢快时，被再现为一种自娱游戏的技艺表演，这就形成了最早的杂技艺术。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acrobatics emerged in China around the Neolithic Age. The primitive man's labor skill formed in hunting and the martial skill and extraordinary physical strength created in the self-defense attack and defense were redeemed as a kind of self-entertaining game performance in the rest and entertainment, showing the joy of hunting and victory, which formed the earliest acrobatic art.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:18, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大约在新石器时代，中国的杂技就已经萌芽。原始人在狩猎中形成的劳动技能和自卫攻防中创造的武技与超常体能，在休息和娱乐时，在表现其猎获和胜利的欢快时，被再现为一种自娱游戏的技艺表演，这就形成了最早的杂技艺术。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acrobatics sprang up in China around the Neolithic Age. The labor skills of primitive men formed in hunting and the martial skills and extraordinary physical strength created in the self-defense attack and defense were reproduced as a kind of self-entertaining game skill performance in the rest and entertainment, showing the joy of hunting and victory, thus giving birth to the earliest acrobatic art.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:40, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梅兰芳在50余年的舞台生活中，发展和提高了京剧旦角的演唱和表演艺术，形成一个具有独特风格的艺术流派，世称“梅派”。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his more than 50 years of stage life, Mei Lanfang developed and improved the singing and performing arts of Danjiao in Peking Opera, forming an art school with a unique style, which is known as the &amp;quot;Mei School&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:40, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
京剧流播全国，影响甚广，有“国剧”之称。以梅兰芳命名的京剧表演体系被视为东方戏剧表演体系的代表，为世界三大表演体系之一。京剧是中华民族传统文化的重要表现形式，其中的多种艺术元素被用作中国传统文化的象征符号。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peking Opera is famed as “the National Opera” for its spread and influence across the whole nation. The performing system of Peking Opera named by Mei Lanfang was viewed as the representative of the Eastern opera performing art, belonging to one of the three major performing systems in the world. Peking Opera is also a significant form of expressing traditional Chinese culture, in which numerous artistic elements are utilized as traditional Chinese culture symbols.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:40, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.京剧是中华民族传统文化的重要表现形式，其中的多种艺术元素被用作中国传统文化的象征符号。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peking opera is an important form of expression of the traditional Chinese culture, and a variety of artistic elements are used as symbols of traditional Chinese culture.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:27, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peking Opera is an important expression of traditional Chinese culture, and many of its artistic elements are used as symbols of traditional Chinese culture.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:38, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing Opera,as an important form expressing the traditional Chinese culture,including many artistic elements that symbolize Chinese tradition culture.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 02:14, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.梅兰芳先生是世人景仰的京剧艺术大师，他创造的独树一帜“梅派”艺术，在国内外享有盛誉。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Mei Lanfang is a well-respected master of Peking opera. He has created a unique &amp;quot;Mei School&amp;quot; art and enjoys a high reputation both at home and abroad.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:27, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Mei Lanfang is a universally admired master of the Peking Opera, and his creation of the unique &amp;quot;Mei School&amp;quot; of art is highly regarded both at home and abroad.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:38, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.杂技艺术作为一种古老的原始艺术，与舞蹈一样，它产生的文化机制是多方面的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acrobatic art is an ancient primitive art. Like dance, the cultural mechanism it produces is multifaceted.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:27, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an ancient and primitive art, acrobatics, like dance, has a variety of cultural mechanisms at work.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:38, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
国粹，是指一个国家固有的文化精华，中国的国粹有很多，其中与誉满中外的中国京剧、中国武术、中国书法、中国医学，被世人称为“中国的四大国粹”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The quintessence of the nation is the inherent essence of it culture. There are many nation treasures in China, among which, Peking Opera, Chinese martial arts, Chinese calligraphy and Chinese medicine, which are well known at home and abroad, are called&amp;quot; the four national treasures of China.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 02:08, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The quintessence of a nation is its inherent cultural essence . There are many nation treasures in China, among which, Beijing Opera, Chinese kungfu, Chinese calligraphy and Chinese medicine are well known at home and abroad.They are called‘the four national treasures of China .’--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 02:29, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梅兰芳是伟大的京剧表演艺术家。可他从小就被认为“言不出众，貌不惊人”，不是学戏的料。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mei Lanfang is a great performing artist of Beijing Opera. As a boy, he was considered to be &amp;quot;mediocre in speech and plain in appearance&amp;quot;, without the making of an actor.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 02:08, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂技的艺术语言主要是超高技巧肢体动作，包括柔身术、顶碗、滚杯等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The artistic language of acrobatics is mainly the body movements of super high skills, including the soft body technique of top bowl rolling cup and so on--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 02:08, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.京剧表演的四种艺术手法:唱、念、做、打，也是京剧表演四项基本功。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Singing, recitation, acting and acrobatic fighting are the four artistic means and the four basic skills of Beijing Opera.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:48, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four artistic techniques of Peking opera performance are singing, chanting, acting and acrobatic fighting , which are also the four basic skills of Peking opera performance.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:38, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.梅兰芳所创新的京剧梅派艺术，不仅是中国京剧与整个中国戏曲艺术的高峰，而且还位列世界三大表演体系之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art of Mei School of Beijing Opera, innovated by Mei Lanfang, not only is the peak of Beijing Opera and Chinese opera art, but also lists on the three major performance systems in the world.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:48, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.这些传统杂技节目经过初步整理，在服装道具、音乐伴奏上都作了初步加工，使之面貌一新。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These traditional acrobatic items have taken on a new look after preliminary processing in costumes and props as well as music and accompany.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:48, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.京剧,是中华民族戏剧界长期辛勤劳动与不懈探索的艺术结晶,其历史可以追溯到十八世纪末至十九世纪初清政府统治时期。当时活跃在北京的诸多戏曲种类有昆曲、京腔、秦腔、微调、汉调、梆子等。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing Opera is an artistic fruit of long-term industrious work and unremitting explore of Chinese nation’s drama circle. Its history can date back from the end of 19th century to the beginning of 20th century when the Qing Government reigned. At that time, many kinds of traditional opera active in Beijing were Kunqu, Beijing, Shaanxi opera, fine-tuning, Han opera, Bangzi and so on.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 10:56, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在中国戏曲跨文化传播的过程中,梅兰芳先生既是第一位登上世界舞台的京剧艺术家,也是第一位得到国际戏剧界和绝大多数海外观众所肯定的中国戏剧名家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of cross-cultural exchanges of Chinese traditional opera, Mr. Mei Lanfang is the first artist of Beijing Opera to step onto the world stage and the first drama master who has been recognized by the international theatrical circle and most overseas audience as well. --[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 10:56, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.临泉是“中国民间文化艺术之乡”“中国杂技之乡”，临泉民间杂技艺术具有鲜明特色，其源于民间、活跃于民间，具有浓厚的生活生产气息，同时又有着中原文化的奔放、厚重、自由、创新，深受广大人民群众喜爱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linquan is home to Chinese folk culture and art and Chinese acrobatics. Folk acrobatic art in Linquan possesses distinguished features which originated from people and flourished among people, heavy living and producing flavor and expressiveness, abundance, freedom, and innovation of Central Plains culture at the same time, which is much loved by masses.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 10:56, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linquan is home to Chinese folk culture and art and Chinese acrobatics. Folk acrobatic art in Linquan bearing distinguished features derived from people and flourished among people, heavy living and producing flavor and expressiveness, abundance, freedom, and innovation of Central Plains culture at the same time, which is much loved by masses.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:21, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
1.京剧在文学、表演、音乐、舞台美术等各个方面都有一套规范化的艺术表现形式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peking opera has a set of standardized artistic expressions in various aspects such as literature, performance, music, and stage art.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 08:14, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.梅兰芳在50余年的舞台生活中，发展和提高了京剧旦角的演唱和表演艺术，形成一个具有独特风格的艺术流派，世称“梅派”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In more than 50 years of stage life, Mei Lanfang has developed and improved the singing and performing arts of female character in Peking Opera, forming a unique style of art genre, known as &amp;quot;Mei School&amp;quot; in the world.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 08:14, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In more than 50 years of stage life, Mei Lanfang has developed and improved the singing and performing arts of female character in Peking Opera, forming a unique style of art genre, known as &amp;quot;Mei School&amp;quot; .--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:33, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.杂技艺术在中国已经有2000多年的历史。杂技在汉代称为“百戏”，隋唐时叫“散乐”，唐宋以后为了区别于其他歌舞、杂剧，才称为杂技。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acrobatic art has a history of more than 2,000 years in China, which were called &amp;quot;Hundred Operas&amp;quot; in the Han Dynasty and &amp;quot;San Yue&amp;quot; in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. After the Tang and Song Dynasties, they were called acrobatics in order to distinguish them from other songs, dances and performances.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 08:14, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.京剧前身是清初流行于江南地区，以唱吹腔、高拨子、二黄为主的徽班。徽班流动性强，与其他剧种接触频繁，在声腔上互有交流渗透，因此在发展过程中也搬演了不少昆腔戏，还吸收了啰啰腔和其他一些杂曲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The predecessor of Bejing Opera was the Anhui Opera combo, which was popular in Jiangnan in the early Qing Dynasty, and mainly featured by music for voices and blowing, the instrument high plectrum, and the erhuang tune. With its high mobility, frequent contact with other operas, and mutual communication and penetration of music for voices, the Anhui Opera also adopted a lot of elements of kunqu opera and absorbed lo lo tunes and other miscellaneous operas in the process of development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.梅兰芳的一生，体现了不断革新、精益求精的敬业精神，他将诸多艺术领域的创作思想融于了京剧艺术舞台表演之中，使京剧旦行的唱腔、表演艺术臻于完美的境界，成为旦行中影响深远的流派。形成独特的艺术风格。其中最能体现梅派艺术代表剧有《霸王别姬》《贵妃醉酒》《穆桂英挂帅》等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mei Lanfang's life embodied the dedication spirit of continuous innovation and striving for perfection. He integrated the creative ideas of many artistic fields into the stage performance of Beijing Opera, so that the singing and performing arts of Dan in Beijing Opera reached the perfect realm and became a far-reaching school. It has formed a unique artistic style.The most representative repertoires of the Mei School are &amp;quot;Conqueror Xiang Yu Parts with His Concubine&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Drunken Beauty&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;Mu Guiying Takes Command&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.汉代杂技的卓越成就，首先表现在它的各种节目已成系列，具备了后世杂技体系的主要内容，这在全世界各国的表演艺术中，恐怕是绝无仅有的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The outstanding achievement of the Han dynasty acrobatics is first of all reflected in the fact that its various repertoires have become a series, possessing the main elements of the later acrobatic system, which is probably unique among the performing arts of all countries in the world.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 08:29, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201116_cult&amp;diff=104931</id>
		<title>20201116 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201116_cult&amp;diff=104931"/>
		<updated>2020-11-20T05:32:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Yang Yue 杨悦 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Some of the newer operas were adopted from literature and classical novels during the rise of communism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在共产主义兴起期间，一些较新的歌剧被文学和古典小说所采用。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 13:34, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
共产主义崛起时期，一些新歌剧改编自文学和古典小说。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 02:09, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.At age 13 he joined the Xiliancheng Theatrical Company and, through performances in Shanghai and elsewhere, acquired a national reputation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13岁那年，他加入了戏联城剧院公司，并通过在上海和其他地方的演出获得了全国声誉。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 13:34, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13岁那年，他加入了“喜连成”戏剧班，在上海和全国各地进行演出，享誉全国。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 02:09, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The acrobats may perform scenes from popular legends, stories, or novels of the ancient past such as The Monkey King. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂技演员可以表演诸如《孙悟空》之类的古代传说，故事或小说中的场景。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 13:34, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂技演员可以表演诸如《美猴王》之类的民间传说、故事或古代小说中的场景。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 14:45, 19 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 京剧，曾称平剧，中国五大戏曲剧种之一。场景布置注重写意，腔调以西皮、二黄为主，用胡琴和锣鼓等伴奏。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing Opera, once called pingju, is one of the five major operas in China.The scene layout pays attention to freehand brushwork, tone to xipi, erhuang mainly, with the accompaniment of huqin, gongs and drums.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 07:37, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 梅兰芳成功地进行了一系列京剧艺术的改革，为整个戏剧文化的改革发展提供了榜样，对今天戏剧文化的发展具有重要的提示意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mei Lanfang successfully made a series of reformation of Beijing opera and made an example of the opera culture reformation, which laid an important influence on the today's opera culture.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 07:37, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mei Lanfang has successfully carried out a series of reforms of Beijing Opera art, which provids an example for the reform and development of the whole drama culture, and is of great significance to the development of drama culture today.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 11:07, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 吴桥县是中国杂技的发源地，其杂技历史悠久，表演艺术完善，为中外人士所熟知。据说，当地的人都或多或少地会表演杂技，不管他是99岁还是刚学会走路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a long acrobatics history and perfect performing arts, Wuqiao county is well known by Chinese people and foreigners as the birthplace of the famous Chinese acrobatics. It is said that the local people there are all able to perform acrobatics more or less, no matter he is just 99 or just learning to walk.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 07:37, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wuqiao County is the origin of Chinese acrobatics, with long acrobatic history and perfect performing arts, known to Chinese and foreign people. It is said that locals can perform acrobatics more or less, whether he is 99 or just learning to walk.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 11:07, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
1.2006年5月，京剧被国务院批准列入第一批国家级非物质文化遗产名录。2010年，被列入联合国教科文组织非物质文化遗产名录人类非物质文化遗产代表作名录。&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
In May 2006, Beijing Opera was approved by the State Council to be included in the first batch of national intangible cultural heritage list. Then in 2010, it was included as representatives in the UNESCO list of intangible cultural heritage.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:31, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 梅兰芳在50余年的舞台生活中，发展和提高了京剧旦角的演唱和表演艺术，形成一个具有独特风格的艺术流派，世称“梅派”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his stage lifetime of more than 50 years, Mei Lanfang has developd and improved the singing and performing arts of the role &amp;quot;Dan&amp;quot; in Beijing Opera, finally formed an art school with a unique style, whinch is known as &amp;quot;Mei&amp;quot; school.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:31, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.杂技艺术在中国已经有2000多年的历史。杂技在汉代称为“百戏”，隋唐时叫“散乐”，唐宋以后为了区别于其他歌舞、杂剧，才称为杂技。&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Acrobatics has a history of more than 2,000 years in China. It was called &amp;quot;baixi&amp;quot; in the Han Dynasty, &amp;quot;Sanle&amp;quot; in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. Later in the Tang and Song dynasties, it was called &amp;quot;Acrobatics&amp;quot; in order to distinguish from other songs, dances and zaju.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:31, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
1.京剧是中国的国粹。作为一门古老的艺术，京剧的服饰、脸谱等很受观众欢迎。精致的面部化妆和华丽的服饰是京剧的两大特色。不同的服装类型反映不同人物的身份特征。脸谱是京剧中塑造人物形象的重要手段，它是用不同的颜色在脸上勾画出来的。脸谱的颜色让人一看便知角色的善恶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing Opera is the quintessence of Chinese culture.As an ancient art,the costume and facial makeup of Beijing Opera are very popular among audience.Elaborate and gorgeous facial make-up and costumes are two distinguished characteristics of Beijing Opera. Different styles of costumes are used to reflect the identity of different characters.&lt;br /&gt;
Painting faces with different colors are important ways to portray a character.People can tell a hero from a villain by the colors of the masks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.梅兰芳出生于京剧世家，8岁开始学习表演艺术，10岁开始登台演出，在二十世纪初成为了超级明星，使花旦成为京剧中重要的角色。在其60年的戏剧生涯中，梅兰芳演出创作了200多部剧，在唱腔、台词、舞蹈、音乐、服饰、化妆等方面做出了贡献，逐渐形成了自己独特的风格，被称为“梅派”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born in the family of Beijing Opera actors,Mei Lanfang began to laern the performing art at eight,to make his debut at ten and become a super star in the early 20 centuries,thus turning Dan (female roles) to a prominent role of Beijing Opera.During his 60 years of performing years,Mei performed and created over 200 plays,making contributions in such aspects as singing patters, speaking lines, dance, music, costumes and make-up and gradually forming his unique style, the so called ‘Mei School’. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.中国杂技(acrobatics)有着悠久的历史和浓郁的民族特色。它是中国人最喜爱的艺术形式之一。杂技的表演融合了力量和技巧。它与人们的生产和日常生活有着密切的联系。表演的道具(props)包括碗、盘子和梯子等。在旧中国， 因为被封建阶级(feudal class)瞧不起，杂技从未在剧场里表演过。自新中国成立以来，中国政府大力发展民族艺术，使杂技获得了新的生命。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese acrobatics has a long history and rich national flavor. It is one of the Chinese favorite art forms.It is one of the Chinese favorite art forms. Acrobatics combines strength and skill. It closely relates to people's production and daily life activities with props being bowls, plates, ladders, and so on. In old China, acrobatics was never performed in theatres because it was looked down upon by the feudal class. Since the founding of new China, the Chinese government has made great efforts to develop national arts, giving acrobatics a new life.--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 02:15, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 京剧结合音乐，杂技舞蹈和壮观的服饰，讲述中国历史和民间传说的故事。 演员使用富有戏剧性意义的抽象，象征性手势，代表了英雄，神圣和动物界的人物，常常是在武术中使用。 面具般的妆容和精致服装的传统特征立即为认识的观众标识了角色。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing Opera combines music, acrobatic dance, and spectacular costumes to tell stories from Chinese history and floklore. Using abstract, symbolic gestures rich in dramatic meaning, actors represent personages from the heroic, divine, and animal worlds, often in martial exploits. The traditional features of the masklike makeup and elaborate costumes immediately identify the characters to a knowing audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing Opera, combining music and acrobatic dance with spectacular costumes, tells stories from Chinese history and floklore. Often in martial arts, the actors plays the role from the heroic, divine, and animal worlds by using abstract and symbolic gestures rich in dramatic meaning. The traditional features of the masklike makeup and elaborate costumes immediately identify the characters to a knowing audience.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 16:17, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 梅兰，艺名梅兰芳 ，是中国现代戏剧中著名的京剧演员。梅兰芳被称为“京剧大师”。他以女性角色“旦”而出名，尤其以青衣为主，即年轻或中年的优雅女子。梅兰芳和尚小云、程砚秋、荀慧生一起，被誉为“四大名旦”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mei Lan, better known by his stage name Mei Lanfang, was a notable Peking opera artist in modern Chinese theater. Mei was known as &amp;quot;Queen of Peking Opera&amp;quot;. Mei was exclusively known for his female lead roles (dan) and particularly his &amp;quot;verdant-robed girls&amp;quot; (qingyi), young or middle-aged women of grace and refinement. He was considered one of the &amp;quot;Four Great Dan&amp;quot;, along with Shang Xiaoyun, Cheng Yanqiu, and Xun Huisheng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mei Lan, with a stage name Mei Lanfang, was a notable Peking opera artist in modern Chinese theater. Mei Lanfang was famed as &amp;quot;Queen of Peking Opera&amp;quot;. He was exclusively famous for his femal role &amp;quot;Dan&amp;quot; and particularly his verdant-robed girl &amp;quot;Qingyi&amp;quot;, namely, young or middle-aged elegance woman. He was fameded the &amp;quot;Four Great Dan&amp;quot;, along with Shang Xiaoyun, Cheng Yanqiu, and Xun Huisheng.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 16:17, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mei Lan, whose stage name was Mei Lanfang, represented one of the most famous Peking Opera actors in the history of modern Chinese opera. He was also famed as &amp;quot;the Master of Peking Opera&amp;quot;. And he was notable for his performance as a female character &amp;quot;Dan&amp;quot;, especially &amp;quot;verdant-robed girls&amp;quot; (qingyi), namely, young or middle-aged elegant women. Mei Lanfang, as well as Shang Xiaoyun, Cheng Yanqiu, and Xun Huisheng, was fameds as &amp;quot;the Four Great Dan&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:46, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.杂技是各种技艺表演的总和，以高、难、险、奇而和谐的技能为特征。杂技的艺术语言主要是超高技巧肢体动作，包括柔身术、绳技、顶碗、滚杯等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characterized by high, difficult, dangerous, strange and harmonious skills, acrobatics is the sum of various performances, its artistic language mainly includes super-skilled body movements, including contortionist, rope skill, bowling, and cup rolling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:48, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acrobatics is the sum of various technical performances, marked by high, difficult, dangerous, strange and harmonious skills. It’s artistic language is the highly-skilled body movements, including contortionist, rope skill, bowling and cup rolling. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 03:37, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
1. Beijing Opera was the product of the merging in Beijing of Anhui and Hubei opera styles in the late 18th and early 19th centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
京剧是18世纪末至19世纪初融合安徽和湖北京剧风格的产物。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Mei was born in Beijing into a family of Beijing Opera performers. He started to learn the art of opera when he was a little boy. He made his debut at the age of 11 and became well-known before he reached 20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梅出生于北京一个京剧演员家庭。 他从小就开始学习歌剧艺术。 他在11岁时首次亮相，并在20岁之前就广为人知。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chinese Acrobatics became an independent and highly skilled art form about 2,000 years ago. Han Dynasty acrobatics programs included items such as walking on a tight rope, along with conjuring tricks such as legerdemain, knife swallowing and fire eating. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大约2000年前，中国杂技成为一种独立的高技能艺术形式。 汉代的杂技节目包括紧绳走动等项目，还有莱格德（Legerdemain），吞刀和吞火等魔术。--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 03:21, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
1.京剧是中国五大戏曲剧种之一，另外四种分别为越剧、黄梅戏、评剧和豫剧。&lt;br /&gt;
Peking Opera is one of the five major operas in China. The other four are Yue opera, Huangmei Opera, Ping opera and Henan opera.&lt;br /&gt;
2.梅兰芳先生是世人景仰的京剧艺术大师，他创造的独树一帜“梅派”艺术，在国内外享有盛誉。他所取得的辉煌成就，给我们留下了弥足珍贵的艺术遗产，他为中国戏剧艺术做出的杰出贡献，将永载戏剧史册。&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Mei Lanfang is a Beijing Opera master admired by the world. His unique &amp;quot;Mei school&amp;quot; art has enjoyed a high reputation at home and abroad. His brilliant achievements have left us a precious artistic heritage. His outstanding contributions to Chinese drama will be forever recorded in the history of drama.&lt;br /&gt;
3.中国杂技大约在新石器时代就已经萌芽。秦统一中国后，吸收各国角抵的优点，形成了一种娱乐性的杂技节目——角抵戏。&lt;br /&gt;
汉代，角抵戏的内容更充实，品种更丰富，技艺更高超。到东汉时，则形成了一种以杂技艺术为中心，汇集各种表演艺术于一堂的新品种——“百戏”体系。&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese acrobatics began to sprout in the Neolithic age. After the unification of China, Qin Dynasty absorbed the advantages of Jiaodi from other countries and formed an entertainment acrobatic program called Jiaodi opera. In the Han Dynasty, the content of Jiaodi opera was more substantial, the variety was richer, and the skill was more excellent. In the Eastern Han Dynasty, a new variety of &amp;quot;Baixi&amp;quot; system with acrobatics as the center and various performing arts in one hall was formed.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:37, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Beijing Opera is one of the five major operas in China, and the other four are Yue opera, Huangmei Opera, Ping opera and Henan opera.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 08:20, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Mr. Mei Lanfang, a master of Beijing Opera, is admired by the world. His unique “Mei School” art enjoys a high reputation both at home and abroad. His brilliant achievements have left us with precious artistic heritage, and his outstanding contribution to Chinese drama will be recorded in the history of drama forever.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 08:20, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Chinese acrobatics began to sprout around the Neolithic Age. After unifying China, Qin Dynasty absorbed the advantages of Jiaodi from various countries and formed an entertaining acrobatic program called Jiaodi Opera. In the Han Dynasty, Jiaodi Opera was richer in content, more abundant in variety and more excellent in skill. By the Eastern Han Dynasty, a new variety named “Baixi” was formed. It was a system which centered on acrobatic art and brought together various performing arts.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 08:20, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 京剧结合了音乐、杂技舞蹈和华贵的戏服来讲述中国历史和民间传说。演员使用抽象的象征性手势，富有戏剧性的含义，饰演英雄、神和动物世界的人物，并且通常是军功累累。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Peking Opera combines music, acrobatic dance, and spectacular costumes to tell stories from Chinese history and folklore. Using abstract, symbolic gestures rich in dramatic meaning, actors represent personages from the heroic, divine, and animal worlds, often in martial exploits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 梅兰芳是伟大的京剧表演艺术家。可他小时候却被认为是“言不出众，貌不惊人”，不是学戏的料。梅兰芳小时候是个没人管的野孩子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Mei Lanfang was a great performer of Beijing opera. As a child, he was judged to be “mediocre in speech and plain in apperance,” without the markings of an actor. In his childhood, Mei Lanfang was a neglected child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 中国杂技是一门结合了身体力量和技巧的表演艺术。它是最受中国人欢迎的艺术形式之一。杂技在中国已经存在了两千多年。早在战国时期就已经出现了杂技的雏形。到了汉代，杂技或“百戏”进一步丰富了其内容和种类。古往今来，杂技表演融入了许多不同的表演艺术，例如传统戏剧、舞蹈和武术的优点，作为回报，它也为后者提供了灵感。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Chinese acrobatics is a performing art which combines physical strength and skills. It is one of the most popular art forms welcomed by the Chinese people. The acrobatic art has existed in China for more than two thousand years. As early as the Warring States Period, there appeared embryonic form of acrobatics. By the time of the Han Dynasty, the acrobatic art or “Baixi” was further enriched both in contents and varieties. Acrobatic performances through the ages have incorporated strong points of many different performing arts such as traditional operas, dance and martial art, and provided the latter with inspiration in return.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 12:54, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 京剧《贵妃醉酒》取材于中国唐朝帝王唐玄宗的宠妃杨玉环的部分人生经历，通过优美的动作和华美的唱词、曲调，表达杨贵妃由期盼到失望，再到怨恨的复杂心情。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Peking Opera The Drunken Beauty is based on some life experiences of Yang Yuhuan, the favorite concubine of Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty in China. Through beautiful movements, gorgeous lyrics and tunes, it expresses Yang Guifei's complex mood from expectation to disappointment and resentment.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 02:30, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 梅兰芳的一生，体现了不断革新、精益求精的敬业精神，他将诸多艺术领域的创作思想融于了京剧艺术舞台表演之中，使京剧旦行的唱腔、表演艺术臻于完美的境界，成为旦行中影响深远的流派。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 02:30, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mei Lanfang's whole life embodies his dedication to his diligence of continuous innovation and Excellence. He has integrated his creative ideas in many artistic fields into the stage performances of Peking Opera, making the singing and performing arts of Peking Opera perfect and becoming a far-reaching school in female roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 中国的杂技艺术历史悠久，源远流长，是中华民族珍贵的优秀文化遗产。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acrobatic art in China has a long history, which is a precious and excellent cultural heritage of the Chinese nation.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 02:30, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、京剧享誉全国，影响甚广，有&amp;quot;国剧&amp;quot;之称。以梅兰芳命名的京剧表演体系被视为东方戏剧表演体系的代表，为世界三大表演体系之一。京剧是中华民族传统文化的重要表现形式，其中的多种艺术元素被用作中国传统文化的象征符号。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peking Opera is well known throughout the country and has a wide influence. It is called &amp;quot;National opera&amp;quot;. The Peking Opera performance system named after Mei Lanfang is regarded as a representative of the Oriental drama performance system, and is one of the three major performance systems in the world. Peking Opera is an important manifestation of Chinese traditional culture, in which various artistic elements are used as symbols of Chinese traditional culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、梅兰芳八岁学艺，11岁登台。梅兰芳是近代杰出的京昆旦行演员，“四大名旦”之首，“梅派”艺术创始的人；同时也是享有国际盛誉的表演艺术大师，其表演被推为“世界三大表演体系”之一。在西方人的眼中，梅兰芳就是京剧的代名词。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mei Lanfang studied the Opera at the age of eight and went on stage at the age of 11. Mei Lanfang , an outstanding actor of Jingkun Dan in modern times, the first of the &amp;quot;four famous Dan&amp;quot; and the founder of the &amp;quot;Mei School&amp;quot; art. At the same time, he is also an international renowned master of performing arts whose performance has been promoted as one of the &amp;quot;three major performance systems in the world&amp;quot;. In the eyes of westerners, Mei Lanfang is synonymous with Peking Opera.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、特别重视腰腿顶功的训练是中国杂技的第一个特点。中国杂技自古重视顶功。汉代画像砖石和壁画、陶俑中，有许多拿顶和翻筋斗的形象。中国杂技艺人，即使是表演古代戏法的演员也要有扎实的功夫基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the characteristics of Chinese acrobatics isthat stressed the basic training of the waist and legs. Since ancient times, Chinese acrobatics have attached great importance to top up art. In the han Dynasty, there are many figures of holding the top and somersaulting in the wall paintings, murals and clay figures. Chinese acrobats, even those performing ancient tricks, must have a solid foundation in kung fu.--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 04:30, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kaungxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 京剧是中国影响最大的戏曲剧种，分布地以北京为中心，遍及全国各地。2006年5月，京剧被国务院批准列入第一批国家级非物质文化遗产名录。然而，京剧发展当前存在一些问题：一是创作人才匮乏；二是缺乏固定的演出场所；三是经费投入不足。令人担忧的是京剧是否会像旧城区一样，成为中国疯狂的商业化和现代化进程的牺牲品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing Opera is the most influential opera in China, with Beijing as the center and all over the country. In May 2006, it was approved by the State Council to be included in the first national intangible heritage list. However, it has encountered some problems, including the lack of creative talents, fixed performance venues, and investment funds. The worry, though, is that, like the old neighborhoods, Beijing opera could fall victim to China’s rampant commercialism and modernization. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 03:21, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 梅兰芳、程砚秋、尚小云和苟慧生被合称为京剧四大名旦，梅兰芳被公认为是中国表演艺术的代表。在他的演艺生涯中，他将自我天赋加入传统的人物性格中，形成了自己的风格，并且成立了“梅兰芳京剧学校”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mei Lanfang, Cheng Yanqiu, Shang Xiaoyun, and Gou Huisheng are recognized as the four greatest artists of Beijing Opera, of which Mei Landang is acknowledged to be the symbol of China’s performing art. Over the course of his career, he added his own flair to traditional characters, shaping a style of his own and forming “The Mei Lanfang School”. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 03:21, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mei Lanfang, Cheng Yanqiu, Shang Xiaoyun, and Gou Huisheng are recognized as the four greatest female role players of Beijing Opera, of which Mei Landang is acknowledged to be the symbol of China’s performing art. Over his career, he added his own flair to traditional characters, shaping a style of his own and establishing “The Mei Lanfang School”. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 03:21, 19 November 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 02:32, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 杂技艺术在中国已经有2000多年的历史。 “杂技”一词，是1950年中国杂技团成立时，由周恩来总理定名的。近年来，中国杂技界以发展先进文化为己任，与时俱进，已经成为对外文化交流，弘扬中华民族优秀文化的重要渠道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, acrobatics has a history of more than 2000 years. The term “acrobatics” was given by Premier Zhou Enlai in 1950 when the Chinese Acrobatic Troupe was founded. Over the years, the Chinese Acrobatics Society has been developing advanced culture and keeping pace with the times. It has become an significant channel for advancing foreign cultural exchanges and promoting the brilliant culture of the Chinese nation. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 03:21, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acrobatics has a history of more than 2000 years in China. The term &amp;quot;acrobatics&amp;quot; was named by Premier Zhou Enlai when the Chinese acrobatic troupe was founded in 1950. In recent years, China's acrobatic circle has taken the development of advanced culture as its own responsibility and kept pace with the times, which has become an important channel for foreign cultural exchange and the promotion of the excellent culture of the Chinese nation.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:39, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、在表演艺术上广征博采吸取诸家剧种之长，融于徽戏之中。兼之演出阵容齐整，上演的剧目丰富，颇受京城观众欢迎。自魏长生被迫离京，秦腔不振，秦腔艺人为了生计，纷纷搭入徽班，形成了徽、秦两腔融合的局面。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of performance art, it draws on the strengths of all kinds of plays and incorporates them into the Huizhou opera. In addition, with a complete performance lineup and a rich repertoire, it was quite popular with the audience in the capital. Since Wei Changsheng was forced to leave the capital, the Qin opera was sluggish, and the Qin opera artists, in order to make a living, had to join the Hui class, forming a fusion of Hui and Qin operas.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 02:31, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、梅兰芳在50余年的舞台生活中，发展和提高了京剧旦角的演唱和表演艺术，形成一个具有独特风格的艺术流派，世称“梅派”。 梅兰芳的艺术造诣正如北大书法史巨匠李志敏的狂草一样耐人回味，可谓炉火纯青、臻入胜境。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In more than 50 years of stage life, Mei Lanfang developed and improved the art of singing and performing the female roles in Peking Opera, forming a unique school of art with a unique style, known as the &amp;quot;Mei School. Mei Lanfang's artistic attainments are just as evocative as the wild grasses of Li Zhimin, a master calligrapher at Peking University, which can be said to be pure and perfect.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 02:31, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、南北朝时期，各族艺术交流频繁，使这一时期的杂技呈现出兼收并蓄，多姿多彩的特点，不仅民间基础丰厚，而且各朝宫廷表演也异彩纷呈。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Northern and Southern Dynasties, there were frequent artistic exchanges among various ethnic groups, which made the acrobatics of this period eclectic and colorful, not only with a rich folk base, but also with various court performances.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 02:31, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.随着社会经济的发展和戏曲声腔昆山腔的兴起，徽州商人纷纷蓄养家班，角色斗艺，并卖力为乾隆下江南收集声色歌舞，不惜重金包装徽剧色艺，客观上为徽剧进京创造了条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economy and the emergence of Kunshan Opera,merchants in Huizhoul successively fostered their own family troupes,competed skills and devoted to collect wonderful songs and dances for Emperor Qianlong’s coming to the south of Yangtze River.Besides,they spent numerous money in polishing the appearances and skills of those performers,which created favorable conditions for Huizhou Opera marching into the Forbidden City.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the socio-economic development and the rise of the Kunshan opera voice, Huizhou merchants have saved up their families and roles to fight art, and worked hard for Qianlong to go to the south of the Yangtze River to collect voices and dances, at great expense to package Huizhou opera color art, which objectively created the conditions for Huizhou opera to enter the Beijing.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 02:33, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.梅兰芳之青衫亦为都中第一流人物，色艺之佳，早已名满都下二难兼并，必有特异之技艺以动人，观听者有梨园癖者自必联翩往观，第一台又将座物隙地矣。《申报》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Green shirt played by Meilanfang ranked first in Beijing for his splendid appearance and skills.Those spectators who were keen on Beijing Opera always flooded to his show and all seats were occupied.---''Shen Bao''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mei Lanfang's blue shirt is also a first-class figure in the city, the color art of the good, has long been famous in the city two difficult to merge, there must be a special technique to move people, listeners who have a pear garden fetish will be linked to the view, the first Taiwan will be the gap between the object and the ground.---''Shen Bao''--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 02:33, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《简明不列颠百科全书》称杂技是“一种有悠久历史的专门艺术，包括跳、身体技巧和平衡动作，较晚时又使用长杆，独轮自行车、球、桶、绷床及吊架等器械”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Concise Encyclopedia Britanica'' calls acrobatics “a kind of special art with a long history,including jumping,body skills and balanced motions.Later,there emerged other apparatuses such as long rods,unicycles,balls,buckets and hangers,etc.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 14:39, 19 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Concise Encyclopedia Britannica describes acrobatics as &amp;quot;a specialized art with a long history that includes jumping, body tricks, and balancing movements and, later, the use of instruments such as long poles, wheeled bicycles, balls, barrels, bandages, and hammocks.&amp;quot;--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 02:33, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.京剧流播全国，影响甚广，有“国剧”之称。以梅兰芳命名的京剧表演体系被视为东方戏剧表演体系的代表，为世界三大表演体系之一。京剧是中华民族传统文化的重要表现形式，其中的多种艺术元素被用作中国传统文化的象征符号。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peking opera is broadcast throughout the country and has a wide impact, and is known as the &amp;quot;national opera&amp;quot;.  The Peking Opera performance system named after Mei Lanfang is regarded as the representative of the Oriental theater performance system and is one of the three major performance systems in the world.  Peking opera is an important form of expression of the traditional Chinese culture, and a variety of artistic elements are used as symbols of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.梅兰芳在50余年的舞台生活中，发展和提高了京剧旦角的演唱和表演艺术，形成一个具有独特风格的艺术流派，世称“梅派”。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In more than 50 years of stage life, Mei Lanfang has developed and improved the singing and performing arts of Peking Opera Danjiao, forming a unique style of art genre, known as &amp;quot;Mei School&amp;quot; in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.中国的杂技艺术历史悠久，源远流长，是中华民族珍贵的优秀文化遗产。中国的杂技之乡有多个，像河南的濮阳东北庄、山东的菏泽，德州、聊城、江苏的盐城、河南的周口，湖北的天门、安徽的广德、天津的武清、河北的沧州吴桥、肃宁、霸州、以及2014年成为杂技之乡的广西博白等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's acrobatics have a long history and a long history. It is a precious and outstanding cultural heritage of the Chinese nation.  There are many acrobatics hometowns in China, such as Puyang Dongbei Village in Henan, Heze in Shandong, Dezhou, Liaocheng, Yancheng in Jiangsu, Zhoukou in Henan, Tianmen in Hubei, Guangde in Anhui, Wuqing in Tianjin, Wuqiao in Cangzhou, Hebei  , Suning, Bazhou, and Guangxi Bobai, which became the hometown of acrobatics in 2014.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 03:57, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
1京剧 或京剧，是中国戏曲的最主要形式，集音乐，演唱，哑剧，舞蹈和杂技于一体. 它起源于清朝中叶（1636年至1912年），并在19世纪中叶得到充分发展和认可.&lt;br /&gt;
2梅兰芳是一位艺术收藏家，也是一位经验丰富的业余书法家。 他对中国历史的兴趣促使他根据比明朝更早的原型制作了新的舞台服装. 他指出，演员应该具有良好的历史知识.&lt;br /&gt;
3在中国奥运会期间，观众对中国杂技表演印象深刻.--[[User:Sagara Seydou 3|Sagara Seydou 3]] ([[User talk:Sagara Seydou 3|talk]]) 03:58, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.京剧流播全国，影响甚广，有“国剧”之称。以梅兰芳命名的京剧表演体系被视为东方戏剧表演体系的代表，为世界三大表演体系之一。京剧是中华民族传统文化的重要表现形式，其中的多种艺术元素被用作中国传统文化的象征符号。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peking opera is widely performed throughout the country and is known as the &amp;quot;national opera&amp;quot;. Peking Opera, named after Mei Lanfang, is regarded as the representative of the oriental theater performance system, and is one of the three major performance systems in the world. Peking Opera is an important expression of traditional Chinese culture, and many of its artistic elements are used as symbols of traditional Chinese culture.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:29, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peking opera is broadcast throughout the country and has a wide impact, and is known as the &amp;quot;national opera&amp;quot;. The Peking Opera performance system named after Mei Lanfang is regarded as the representative of the Oriental theater performance system and is one of the three major performance systems in the world. Peking opera is an important form of expression of the traditional Chinese culture, and a variety of artistic elements are used as symbols of traditional Chinese culture.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:32, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.二十世纪二三十年代，梅巧玲之孙梅兰芳继承并发展了梅派艺术，当时的男旦艺术在京剧史上出现了“梅尚程荀”四大名旦，让整个京剧发展步入了巅峰时期，这是京剧走向兴盛的重要标志。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1920s and 1930s, Mei Lanfang, the grandson of Mei Qiaoling, inherited and developed the art of the Mei School, when the art of male dancers appeared in the history of Peking Opera, &amp;quot;Mei Shangcheng Xun&amp;quot; four famous dancers, so that the development of the entire Peking Opera entered the peak period, which is an important symbol of the prosperity of Peking Opera.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:29, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.唐代时，一些节目得到了惊人的发展，出现了前所未有的高超技艺。其中“载竿”之艺极高，马术节目也有很大发展，驯兽也达到了相当高的水平。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Tang dynasty, a number of shows developed in an astonishing way, and unprecedented skills emerged. Among them, the art of &amp;quot;Jie Guan&amp;quot; was extremely high, equestrian shows also developed greatly, and the taming of animals also reached a very high level.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:29, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Tang Dynasty, some programs developed astonishingly, with unprecedented superb skills. Among them, the art of &amp;quot;carrying poles&amp;quot; is extremely high, equestrian programs have also developed greatly, and animal training has reached a very high level.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:32, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.京剧舞台艺术在文学、表演、音乐、唱腔、锣鼓、化妆、脸谱等各个方面，通过无数艺人的长期舞台实践，构成了一套互相制约、相得益彰的格律化和规范化的程式。它作为创造舞台形象的艺术手段是十分丰富的，而用法又是十分严格的。不能驾驭这些程式，就无法完成京剧舞台艺术的创造。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the long-term stage practice of countless and endless artists, the stage art of Peking Opera has formed a set of rhythmic and standardized procedures that restrict and complement each other in the aspects of literature, performance, music, singing, gongs and drums, makeup and facial makeup. As an artistic means of creating stage image, it is of great variety,whose usage, nevertheless, is of pretty restriction. If these programs couldn’t be controlled, Beijing opera won’t deliver its creation of stage art. --[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 09:33, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.他是个勤勉好学的演员，从青年时代起就认真钻研古典文学、国画、民族音乐、民族舞蹈、民俗学、音韵学和服饰学等多方面的祖国传统文化，并把这些知识融合到他的艺术中去，从而创造了大量优秀剧目，形成了具有独特风格、大家风范的艺术流派——梅派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What an industrious and studious actor he is.Since his youth, he had been studying the traditional Chinese culture in many aspects, such as classical literature, traditional Chinese painting, national music, national dance, folklore, phonology and costume science .  Moreover,he integrated these knowledge into his art, thus creating a large number of excellent plays and forming Mei school, a art school with unique and everybody style.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 09:33, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.中国的杂技演员从第一次出国演出，就成为中国文化的使者、和平友谊的使者。近半个世纪以来，中国杂技演员足迹遍世界，在五大洲的一百多个国家留下了他们的艺术风采，甚至当时一些尚未与中国建交的国家，也都欢迎中国杂技团的演出，并在他们的艺术表演中感受到中国人民的友谊，加速了与这些国家友好交往的进程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese acrobats have been envoys of Chinese culture, peace and friendship since their first performance abroad. For nearly half a century, Chinese acrobats have traveled all over the world, leaving their artistic style in more than 100 countries on five continents. Even some countries that had not established diplomatic relations with China at that time also welcomed the performances of Chinese acrobatics troupes, and caught the feelings of friendship from Chinese people in their artistic performances, which accelerated China’s process of friendly exchanges with these countries.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 09:33, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
1、京剧脸谱，是具有民族特色的一种特殊的化妆方法。由于每个历史人物或某一种类型的人物都有一种大概的谱式，就像唱歌、奏乐都要按照乐谱一样，所以称为“脸谱”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing opera types of facial makeup in operas, is a special cosmetic method with national characteristics. As each historical figure or a certain type of person has a general spectral type, just like singing and playing music, it is so called“ types of facial makeup in operas”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、梅兰芳是著名京剧表演艺术家。他刻苦学习昆曲、练功，经过长期的舞台实践，对京剧旦角的唱腔、念白、舞蹈、音乐、服装、化妆等各方面都有所创造发展，形成了自己的艺术风格，世称“梅派”。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:32, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mei Lanfang is a famous artist of Beijing Opera performance. He worked hard in learning Kun Opera and practicing his skills. After long period of stage practice, he made great progress in the aspects of the aria of female role in Beijing Opera, the spoken part, the dance performance, the music, the costume and the make-up. Thus he formed his own artistic style, which was called“ Mei School”.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:32, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、中国杂技是历史悠久的传统表演艺术之一。秦统一中国后，吸收各国角抵的优点，形成了一种娱乐性的杂技节目——角抵戏。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese acrobatics is one of the traditional performance arts with a long history. After Qin unified China, it absorbed the advantages of different countries and formed a kind of entertaining acrobatics show—— Jiao-Di opera.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 05:32, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1.京剧的发展已有2百多年的历史,它是我国传统文化与历史的积淀,也是我国传统文化的载体。它的博大精深值得广大有知识，有抱负，有热情的青年学子去发掘与体验。京剧与大学在某些方面具有互补性。大学作为莘莘学子求学探索与攀登的殿堂,需要具有更高内涵和素养的文化来丰富和完善;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Peking Opera has a history of more than 200 years which is the accumulation of China's traditional culture and history, as well as the carrier of China's traditional culture. Its extensiveness and profoundness is worth of being explored and experienced by young students with knowledge, ambition and enthusiasm. Peking Opera and university are complementary in some ways. As a palace for students to explore and climb, universities need to enrich and improve their culture with higher connotation and accomplishment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.梅兰芳是中国近代杰出的表演艺术家，举世闻名的中国戏曲艺术大师，“四大名旦”之首，其表演被推为“世界三大表演体系”之一。他不但有精妙的艺术，更有高尚的品德，是中国向海外传播京剧艺术的先驱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mei Lanfang is an outstanding performing artist in modern China, a world-renowned master of Chinese Opera art, and the first of the &amp;quot;four famous denier&amp;quot;, whose performance has been promoted as one of the &amp;quot;three world performance systems&amp;quot;. He has not only the exquisite art, but also the noble moral character. He is the pioneer of Spreading Peking Opera art to overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.大约在新石器时代，中国的杂技就已经萌芽。原始人在狩猎中形成的劳动技能和自卫攻防中创造的武技与超常体能，在休息和娱乐时，在表现其猎获和胜利的欢快时，被再现为一种自娱游戏的技艺表演，这就形成了最早的杂技艺术。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acrobatics emerged in China around the Neolithic Age. The primitive man's labor skill formed in hunting and the martial skill and extraordinary physical strength created in the self-defense attack and defense were redeemed as a kind of self-entertaining game performance in the rest and entertainment, showing the joy of hunting and victory, which formed the earliest acrobatic art.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:18, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大约在新石器时代，中国的杂技就已经萌芽。原始人在狩猎中形成的劳动技能和自卫攻防中创造的武技与超常体能，在休息和娱乐时，在表现其猎获和胜利的欢快时，被再现为一种自娱游戏的技艺表演，这就形成了最早的杂技艺术。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acrobatics sprang up in China around the Neolithic Age. The labor skills of primitive men formed in hunting and the martial skills and extraordinary physical strength created in the self-defense attack and defense were reproduced as a kind of self-entertaining game skill performance in the rest and entertainment, showing the joy of hunting and victory, thus giving birth to the earliest acrobatic art.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:40, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梅兰芳在50余年的舞台生活中，发展和提高了京剧旦角的演唱和表演艺术，形成一个具有独特风格的艺术流派，世称“梅派”。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his more than 50 years of stage life, Mei Lanfang developed and improved the singing and performing arts of Danjiao in Peking Opera, forming an art school with a unique style, which is known as the &amp;quot;Mei School&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:40, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
京剧流播全国，影响甚广，有“国剧”之称。以梅兰芳命名的京剧表演体系被视为东方戏剧表演体系的代表，为世界三大表演体系之一。京剧是中华民族传统文化的重要表现形式，其中的多种艺术元素被用作中国传统文化的象征符号。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peking Opera is famed as “the National Opera” for its spread and influence across the whole nation. The performing system of Peking Opera named by Mei Lanfang was viewed as the representative of the Eastern opera performing art, belonging to one of the three major performing systems in the world. Peking Opera is also a significant form of expressing traditional Chinese culture, in which numerous artistic elements are utilized as traditional Chinese culture symbols.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 07:40, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.京剧是中华民族传统文化的重要表现形式，其中的多种艺术元素被用作中国传统文化的象征符号。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peking opera is an important form of expression of the traditional Chinese culture, and a variety of artistic elements are used as symbols of traditional Chinese culture.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:27, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peking Opera is an important expression of traditional Chinese culture, and many of its artistic elements are used as symbols of traditional Chinese culture.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:38, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing Opera,as an important form expressing the traditional Chinese culture,including many artistic elements that symbolize Chinese tradition culture.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 02:14, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.梅兰芳先生是世人景仰的京剧艺术大师，他创造的独树一帜“梅派”艺术，在国内外享有盛誉。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Mei Lanfang is a well-respected master of Peking opera. He has created a unique &amp;quot;Mei School&amp;quot; art and enjoys a high reputation both at home and abroad.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:27, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Mei Lanfang is a universally admired master of the Peking Opera, and his creation of the unique &amp;quot;Mei School&amp;quot; of art is highly regarded both at home and abroad.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:38, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.杂技艺术作为一种古老的原始艺术，与舞蹈一样，它产生的文化机制是多方面的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acrobatic art is an ancient primitive art. Like dance, the cultural mechanism it produces is multifaceted.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:27, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an ancient and primitive art, acrobatics, like dance, has a variety of cultural mechanisms at work.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:38, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
国粹，是指一个国家固有的文化精华，中国的国粹有很多，其中与誉满中外的中国京剧、中国武术、中国书法、中国医学，被世人称为“中国的四大国粹”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The quintessence of the nation is the inherent essence of it culture. There are many nation treasures in China, among which, Peking Opera, Chinese martial arts, Chinese calligraphy and Chinese medicine, which are well known at home and abroad, are called&amp;quot; the four national treasures of China.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 02:08, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The quintessence of a nation is its inherent cultural essence . There are many nation treasures in China, among which, Beijing Opera, Chinese kungfu, Chinese calligraphy and Chinese medicine are well known at home and abroad.They are called‘the four national treasures of China .’--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 02:29, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
梅兰芳是伟大的京剧表演艺术家。可他从小就被认为“言不出众，貌不惊人”，不是学戏的料。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mei Lanfang is a great performing artist of Beijing Opera. As a boy, he was considered to be &amp;quot;mediocre in speech and plain in appearance&amp;quot;, without the making of an actor.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 02:08, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂技的艺术语言主要是超高技巧肢体动作，包括柔身术、顶碗、滚杯等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The artistic language of acrobatics is mainly the body movements of super high skills, including the soft body technique of top bowl rolling cup and so on--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 02:08, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.京剧表演的四种艺术手法:唱、念、做、打，也是京剧表演四项基本功。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Singing, recitation, acting and acrobatic fighting are the four artistic means and the four basic skills of Beijing Opera.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:48, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.梅兰芳所创新的京剧梅派艺术，不仅是中国京剧与整个中国戏曲艺术的高峰，而且还位列世界三大表演体系之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art of Mei School of Beijing Opera, innovated by Mei Lanfang, not only is the peak of Beijing Opera and Chinese opera art, but also lists on the three major performance systems in the world.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:48, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.这些传统杂技节目经过初步整理，在服装道具、音乐伴奏上都作了初步加工，使之面貌一新。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These traditional acrobatic items have taken on a new look after preliminary processing in costumes and props as well as music and accompany.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:48, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.京剧,是中华民族戏剧界长期辛勤劳动与不懈探索的艺术结晶,其历史可以追溯到十八世纪末至十九世纪初清政府统治时期。当时活跃在北京的诸多戏曲种类有昆曲、京腔、秦腔、微调、汉调、梆子等。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing Opera is an artistic fruit of long-term industrious work and unremitting explore of Chinese nation’s drama circle. Its history can date back from the end of 19th century to the beginning of 20th century when the Qing Government reigned. At that time, many kinds of traditional opera active in Beijing were Kunqu, Beijing, Shaanxi opera, fine-tuning, Han opera, Bangzi and so on.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 10:56, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在中国戏曲跨文化传播的过程中,梅兰芳先生既是第一位登上世界舞台的京剧艺术家,也是第一位得到国际戏剧界和绝大多数海外观众所肯定的中国戏剧名家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the process of cross-cultural exchanges of Chinese traditional opera, Mr. Mei Lanfang is the first artist of Beijing Opera to step onto the world stage and the first drama master who has been recognized by the international theatrical circle and most overseas audience as well. --[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 10:56, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.临泉是“中国民间文化艺术之乡”“中国杂技之乡”，临泉民间杂技艺术具有鲜明特色，其源于民间、活跃于民间，具有浓厚的生活生产气息，同时又有着中原文化的奔放、厚重、自由、创新，深受广大人民群众喜爱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linquan is home to Chinese folk culture and art and Chinese acrobatics. Folk acrobatic art in Linquan possesses distinguished features which originated from people and flourished among people, heavy living and producing flavor and expressiveness, abundance, freedom, and innovation of Central Plains culture at the same time, which is much loved by masses.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 10:56, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linquan is home to Chinese folk culture and art and Chinese acrobatics. Folk acrobatic art in Linquan bearing distinguished features derived from people and flourished among people, heavy living and producing flavor and expressiveness, abundance, freedom, and innovation of Central Plains culture at the same time, which is much loved by masses.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 14:21, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
1.京剧在文学、表演、音乐、舞台美术等各个方面都有一套规范化的艺术表现形式。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peking opera has a set of standardized artistic expressions in various aspects such as literature, performance, music, and stage art.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 08:14, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.梅兰芳在50余年的舞台生活中，发展和提高了京剧旦角的演唱和表演艺术，形成一个具有独特风格的艺术流派，世称“梅派”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In more than 50 years of stage life, Mei Lanfang has developed and improved the singing and performing arts of female character in Peking Opera, forming a unique style of art genre, known as &amp;quot;Mei School&amp;quot; in the world.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 08:14, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In more than 50 years of stage life, Mei Lanfang has developed and improved the singing and performing arts of female character in Peking Opera, forming a unique style of art genre, known as &amp;quot;Mei School&amp;quot; .--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:33, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.杂技艺术在中国已经有2000多年的历史。杂技在汉代称为“百戏”，隋唐时叫“散乐”，唐宋以后为了区别于其他歌舞、杂剧，才称为杂技。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acrobatic art has a history of more than 2,000 years in China, which were called &amp;quot;Hundred Operas&amp;quot; in the Han Dynasty and &amp;quot;San Yue&amp;quot; in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. After the Tang and Song Dynasties, they were called acrobatics in order to distinguish them from other songs, dances and performances.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 08:14, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.京剧前身是清初流行于江南地区，以唱吹腔、高拨子、二黄为主的徽班。徽班流动性强，与其他剧种接触频繁，在声腔上互有交流渗透，因此在发展过程中也搬演了不少昆腔戏，还吸收了啰啰腔和其他一些杂曲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The predecessor of Bejing Opera was the Anhui Opera combo, which was popular in Jiangnan in the early Qing Dynasty, and mainly featured by music for voices and blowing, the instrument high plectrum, and the erhuang tune. With its high mobility, frequent contact with other operas, and mutual communication and penetration of music for voices, the Anhui Opera also adopted a lot of elements of kunqu opera and absorbed lo lo tunes and other miscellaneous operas in the process of development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.梅兰芳的一生，体现了不断革新、精益求精的敬业精神，他将诸多艺术领域的创作思想融于了京剧艺术舞台表演之中，使京剧旦行的唱腔、表演艺术臻于完美的境界，成为旦行中影响深远的流派。形成独特的艺术风格。其中最能体现梅派艺术代表剧有《霸王别姬》《贵妃醉酒》《穆桂英挂帅》等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mei Lanfang's life embodied the dedication spirit of continuous innovation and striving for perfection. He integrated the creative ideas of many artistic fields into the stage performance of Beijing Opera, so that the singing and performing arts of Dan in Beijing Opera reached the perfect realm and became a far-reaching school. It has formed a unique artistic style.The most representative repertoires of the Mei School are &amp;quot;Conqueror Xiang Yu Parts with His Concubine&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Drunken Beauty&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;Mu Guiying Takes Command&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.汉代杂技的卓越成就，首先表现在它的各种节目已成系列，具备了后世杂技体系的主要内容，这在全世界各国的表演艺术中，恐怕是绝无仅有的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The outstanding achievement of the Han dynasty acrobatics is first of all reflected in the fact that its various repertoires have become a series, possessing the main elements of the later acrobatic system, which is probably unique among the performing arts of all countries in the world.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 08:29, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201123_trans&amp;diff=104929</id>
		<title>20201123 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201123_trans&amp;diff=104929"/>
		<updated>2020-11-20T04:44:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Yang Yue: /* Yang Yue 杨悦 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
History of Chinese Studies &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
国际汉学史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler 吳漠汀 (Witten/Herdecke University, Peking Normal University 德國維籐大學，中國北京師範大學)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract: The roots of Chinese Studies lie as early as Chinese people started to reflect on parts of Chinese culture, which was as early as Chinese culture emerged. Especially foreign people defined Chinese culture distinctly in separation of their own culture, like ancient Greek philosophers and early delegations from the Roman Empire.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning, Western Scholars of Chinese Studies were closely cooperating with Chinese partners, so that Chinese Studies cannot be limited to Overseas Chinese Studies. Merchants went beyond their trade business and created travel reports and first translations of Chinese literature. Missionaries for the first time studied systematically the Chinese language and culture, translated the Chinese Classics and Four Books into Latin.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
Their idealized descriptions of China stimulated the Chinoisérie and the positive reception of China among philosophers of the enlightenment, which saw China as a secular empire. Then, the China-image turned to the worse with Western scholars ascribing China a static nature creating the so-called “Great Divergence”. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
This narrative was challenged in the early 1980s with the start of the Opening and Reform Policy. Finally colleges and professorships were established first in the West and then in China. Today, Chinese Studies in the West and in China are enriching each other and are inseparably connected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key Words: Chinese Studies, Sinology, Hanxue, Guoxue, delegations, philosophers, merchants, travel reports, translations, missionaries, enlightenment, Chinoisérie, Great Divergence&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Definition 定義&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Studies, also called Sinology (in German: Sinologie) or China Studies (in German: Chinawissenschaften, Chinakunde), is the academic discipline to study China in its geography, history, society, culture(s), language(s), literature(s) etc. It is mainly divided into the study of ancient and premodern China and of modern and contemporary China.&lt;br /&gt;
定义         Definition&lt;br /&gt;
汉语研究是一门研究中国地理、历史、社会、文化、语言等的学术科目，人们也称之为汉学（德语叫做 Sinologie）或者叫中国研究（德语叫做 Chinawissenschaften,Chinakunde）。汉语研究主要分为中国古代和近代研究，以及中国现当代研究。--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 03:40, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
In the Chinese language, internationally the term “Hanxue” is used (first used in Japan as kangaku漢學/汉学, parallely to the term “Hanyu” 漢語/汉语 for Chinese). The term is not meant discriminative against non-Han minorities, since we have terms like “Hanyu” or “Germanic Studies” (the Germans were an ethnic tribe of many in todays Deutschland). In Chinese, domestically more often the terms “guoxue” 國學/国学 or “Zhongguo xue” 中國學 etc. are used. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
There is a trend to divide Chinese Studies in sub disciplines dealing with traditional or modern China, while the term “Sinology” is more often applied to the traditional part. In quantity, scholars dealing with traditional China become less and those dealing with modern or contemporary China more. Of course, there are other exotic terms for phenomena related to China or Chinese people, like the term “Tang People Street” 唐人街 for Chinatowns. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
Some Chinese scholars interpret the term “Hanxue” as reserved for the study of China by foreigners, implying often that the real “guoxue” could only be conducted by Chinese scholars, arguing you need to grow up in China in order to understand it. However, confronted with the case of overseas Chinese scholars or Western scholars growing up and working in China, the limitation of this racist distinction becomes obvious. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
Although in history we have rare examples of foreigners who were able to study China without Chinese partners (starting with language teachers) or without visiting the country, and Chinese Studies today often is conducted by mixed teams of domestic and foreign scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
The discipline itself, as established at universities, had a natural focus on language and literature (philology). Today, we have a broad range of sub disciplines like Chinese literature [epigraphy], language, culture, philosophy/ethics/aesthetics, history, political science, sociology, economy) 中国文学[金石学]，语言，文化，哲学、伦理学、美学、历史、政治学、社会学、经济学&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
Emergence&lt;br /&gt;
Although the first university professorships as we know them today were established only in the 1814, we find the origins of Chinese Studies in early descriptions of China by philosophers. That the empires knew early about each other is proven by delegations, exchanged even two thousand years ago between the Roman Empire and China.&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
Later we have records and first translations of travelling merchants (Marco Polo lived in the 13th century and travelled on land and by ship) and then by missionaries (starting with the 16th century). Later we have western philosophers (like Leibniz) and reports in journals dedicated to China.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
The first scholarly view on China had the Christian missionaries, who studied Chinese language and culture in China. Therefore, the first translations of Chinese classics were done into Latin. The term “sinology” since the Latin term “sina” for China seems to point to the Qin Dynastie since 221 BCE. The main purpose of the missionaries was to baptize and therefore they also translated the bible into Chinese and reported on the so far mostly unknown China to Europe, reports which met a huge interest and demand in Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Resources 资源&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a lot of national histories of Chinese Studies so far, but no detailed international or global history (see references).&lt;br /&gt;
The Overseas Chinese Studies Center 海外漢學研究中心 at Peking Foreign Language University 北京外語大學 under the leadership of Zhang Xiping張西平 has been renamed in the 2010s to Research Center for the Study of Chinese Culture 中國文化研究中心#. Here a list of works on the History of Sinology:&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
First contacts: Trade (without written documents)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genetic evidence shows that there were trade relations from Mesopotamia to Europe and China as early as 11000 BCE (cows, horses) and 10000 BCE (crops). &lt;br /&gt;
China very early became an export region, as we can trace the genes of animals back to China 10000 BCE (pigs), 8000 BCE (chicken), and of silk cloth 5000 BCE.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首次接触：贸易（无书面文件）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
基因证据表明：早在公元前11000年了，美索不达米亚就和欧洲，中国有牛羊贸易关系，公元前10000年，就有了农作物贸易关系。追溯到公元前1000年的猪和公元前8000年的鸡身上的动物基因，以及公元前5000年的丝绸来看，中国很早就是个出口地区了。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 02:03, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首次接触：贸易(无书面文件)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
遗传证据表明，早在公元前11000年(出现如像牛、马等动物贸易)和公元前10000年(出现农作物的贸易)，美索不达米亚与欧洲和中国之间就有贸易关系。追溯到公元前10000年猪的贸易和公元前8000年鸡的贸易，从中发现的动物基因，以及公元前5000年所交易的丝绸来看，中国很早就成为了一个出口地区。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 03:18, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
遗传学证据显示，早在公元前11000年美索不达米亚就和欧洲就有了牛马贸易往来；早在公元前10000年，美索不达米亚就和中国有了作物贸易往来。追溯动物基因，我们可以发现，公元前10000年中国就有了猪，公元前8000年就有了鸡，公元前5000年就有了丝绸。因此，中国很早就成为了商品出口地区。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 04:28, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
The Emergence of Chinese Studies: Philosophers&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle (384-322 BC) writes in the 4th century BC: “Those who live in a cold climate and in Europe are full of spirit, but wanting in intelligence and skill; and therefore they retain comparative freedom, but have no political organization, and are incapable of ruling over others. Whereas the natives of Asia are intelligent and inventive, but they are wanting in spirit, and therefore they are always in a state of subjection and slavery.”[ 	Aristoteles: Politeia, Book VII, Part VII, translated by Benjamin Jowett, http://evans-experientialism. freewebspace.com/aristotle_politics07.htm, last visited Dec 5, 2010. In German: „Die Völkerschaften nämlich, welche innerhalb der kalten Gegenden in Europa wohnen, sind zwar voll Muth, aber weniger mit Geist und Kunstfertigkeit begabt. Daher behaupten sie zwar leichter ihre Freiheit, aber sie sind zur Bildung staatsbürgerlicher Gemeinwesen untüchtig [...]. Die Völkerschaften Asiens dagegen sind klugen und kunstfertigen Geistes, aber ohne Muth. Daher leben sie in Unterwürfigkeit und Sklaverei.“, from: Aristoteles: Werke. Griechisch und Deutsch, vol. 6, ed. by Franz Susemihl, Aalen 1978 (Reprint of the edition Leipzig 1879), p. 409.]&lt;br /&gt;
亚里士多德（公元前384年-公元前322年）在公元前4世纪写到：“那些生活在欧洲寒冷气候里的人们，他们充满灵感但是缺乏智慧和技巧；所以虽然他们保留了相对的自由，但却没有政治组织，也没有能力管理其他人。然而，亚洲人聪明而善于发明，但是他们缺乏勇气，所以他们总是顺从和被奴役。” [ 	亚里士多德：《政治学》，第七卷，第七部分，由本杰明·乔伊特翻译，http://evans-experientialism. freewebspace.com/aristotle_politics07.htm，访问日期2010年12月5日。德语原文为： „Die Völkerschaften nämlich, welche innerhalb der kalten Gegenden in Europa wohnen, sind zwar voll Muth, aber weniger mit Geist und Kunstfertigkeit begabt. Daher behaupten sie zwar leichter ihre Freiheit, aber sie sind zur Bildung staatsbürgerlicher Gemeinwesen untüchtig [...]. Die Völkerschaften Asiens dagegen sind klugen und kunstfertigen Geistes, aber ohne Muth. Daher leben sie in Unterwürfigkeit und Sklaverei.“，引自：《亚里士多德作品集-希腊人和德国人》，第六卷，由Franz Susemihl, Aalen在1978年出版（1879年在莱比锡再版），第409页。]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
The Emergence of Religious Missions with the Study of China as a by-product&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1593-1607 the Spanish Dominican mission in Manila operated a press and produced 4 books on Christian belief. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1593-1607西班牙多明我会使团在马尼拉经营的出版社出版了4本基于基督教信仰的书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1583 the influential Jesuit Matteo Ricci arrived in Canton and spent the rest of his life in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1583利玛窦（耶稣会会士）抵达广州，在中国度过余生。&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
Interest by European emperors in the beginning of the 18th century&lt;br /&gt;
In France, the study of China and the Chinese language began with the patronage of Louis XIV. In 1711, he appointed a young Chinese, Arcadio Huang to catalog the royal collection of Chinese texts. Huang was assisted by Étienne Fourmont, who published a Chinese grammar in 1742.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在法国，对中国和中国语言的研究始于路易十四的赞助。在1711，他任命了一位年轻的中国人Arcadio Huang对皇家藏书的中文文本进行目录整理。黄的助手艾蒂安Fourmont，在1742年发表了一本中国语法书。&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1732 a missionary priest of the Sacred Congregation &amp;quot;De propaganda fide&amp;quot; from the kingdom of Naples, Matteo Ripa (1692–1746), created in Naples the first Sinology School of the European Continent: the &amp;quot;Chinese Institute&amp;quot;, the first nucleus of what would become today's Università degli studi di Napoli L'Orientale, or Naples Eastern University. Ripa had worked as a painter and copper-engraver at the imperial court of the Kangxi Emperor between 1711 and 1723. Ripa returned to Naples from China with four young Chinese Christians, all teachers of their native language and formed the Institute sanctioned by Pope Clement XII to teach Chinese to missionaries and thus advance the propagation of Christianity in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1732年，来自那不勒斯的传布信仰圣部的传教牧师Matteo Ripa马国贤（1692–1746），在那不勒斯创建了欧洲大陆的第一个汉学学校：“中国学院”，它后来成为了今天的那不勒斯东方大学。马国贤曾在1711和1723之间担任康熙皇帝的宫廷画家和雕刻师。马国贤从中国回到那不勒斯时，带回了四个年轻的中国基督徒。他们都是汉语教师，组建了学院，在教皇克莱门特十二世的批准下向牧师们教授中文，从而推进了基督教在中国的传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1732年，那不勒斯王国“圣公会”的传教士马国贤（Matteo Ripa)在那不勒斯创建了欧洲大陆第一所汉学学校“中国学院”，即后来的那不勒斯东方大学。马国贤曾在1711至1723年间担任康熙皇帝的宫廷画师和雕刻师。当他回国的时候，他带回了四个年轻的中国基督徒。他们在教皇克莱门特的授意下，组建学院、担任汉语教师，向牧师们教授中文，从而推进了基督教在中国的传播。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 01:45, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinoiserie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese objects of art as symbols of Chinese cultural tradition early spread to Europe, reaching the peak in the 18th century during the period of Chinoisérie“中国风”. Fascinated Collectors saved several artefacts for following generations. Their selection criteria allow to approach the guiding aesthetic principles behind their fascination. European imitations of these artefacts show in their similarities and differences to the originals and to the own cultural traditions the principles they followed to catch the reason for the experienced exoticism during the consumption of the cultural goods. Imitated imitated Chinese-style architecture, imitated Chinese paintings and imitated characters in paintings, tattoos and design, reveal what principles Westerners believed to guide Chinese traditional art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为中国传统文化象征的中国艺术品很早就传播到了欧洲，在“中国风”时期达到了顶峰。对此十分着迷的收藏家们为后人保存了几件文物。他们的选择标准很接近他们所欣赏的指导性美学原则。欧洲的工艺模仿品表明了他们自己的文化传统和原型的相似性和差异性，他们遵循的原则符合在文化商品的消费过程中对异国情调的体验。在绘画、纹身和设计方面的模仿特点、模仿中国风格的建筑和仿作的中国画，揭示了西方人眼里的中国传统艺术的指导原则。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
Europe: Enlightened Philosophers end of the 18th century 欧洲：第18世紀末的启蒙哲学家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the enlightenment process in Europe, philosophers in their search for a vision of a world without religious control, discovered China and wanted to understand it as a secular ideal alternative to Europe. (Leibniz: Novissima Sinica, The Orphan of Zhao, Voltaire: wrote play “L'orphelin de la Chine” portrait of Confucius, Giambattista Vico.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
启蒙哲学家在欧洲汉学（莱布尼茨：《中国近事》，伏尔泰：《赵氏孤儿》、孔子肖像，维柯。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1789-… Enlightened philosophers: Saw China as an enlightened kingdom with ethics instead of church and religion&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1789…启蒙哲学家：看到中国作为一个有伦理的开明王国而不是教会和宗教伦理&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个不受宗教控制的世界时&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲的启蒙运动中，哲学家们在寻找一个不受宗教控制的世界时，了解到了中国这一国度，并将其视为欧洲脱离世俗的替代品。（莱尼兹：诺威西玛·辛尼卡，《赵氏孤儿》，伏尔泰：写下孔子朱安·巴蒂斯塔·维柯的剧本《中国的左撇子》。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:18, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个不受宗教控制的世界时&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲启蒙运动的进程中，哲学家们在寻找一个不受宗教控制的世界时，发现了中国，并希望可以将其视为欧洲脱离世俗理想替代品。莱尼兹：诺威西玛·辛尼卡，《赵氏孤儿》，伏尔泰：写下孔子朱安·巴蒂斯塔·维柯的剧本《中国的左撇子》 --[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 09:10, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
Europe: Professorships&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of Assyriology and Egyptology developed before the serious study of China because of their connections to the Bible; the study of Indology represented a breakthrough in the development of linguistics. Chinese texts, perhaps because they did not have these connections, were the last to be studied in European universities until around 1860 except in France (Zurndorfer, China Bibliography 1999 p. 6, quoted from Wikipedia “Sinology”, August 6, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于和圣经的紧密联系，亚述学、埃及学的研究在正规的中国研究前发展充分；印度学研究代表了语言学发展的突破口。可能是因为中国文本和它们没有联系，所以直到1860左右，它才成为除了法国外的欧洲大学最后的研究对象。&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
The first college to study Chinese was established in Italy. At the Academy in St. Petersburg in Russia, on March 23, 1741, the lecturer 伊拉利昂·罗索欣 started to teach Chinese Studies. He was also part of a mission sent to emperor Kangxi in Qing Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
On December 11, 1814, the first Professorship of Chinese and Manchu was established at the Collège de France, the sinologist 雷慕莎 Jean-Pierre Abel-Rémusat, who taught himself Chinese, filled the position, becoming the first professor of Chinese in Europe. By then the first Russian Sinologist, Nikita Bichurin, had been living in Beijing for ten years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1814年，研究中国和满族的讲学席位在法国的大学成立。雷慕莎自学了中文，占据了这一位置，成为了欧洲第一个汉学教授。而之后的第一个俄罗斯汉学家尼基塔·比丘林则曾在北京生活了十年。&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
Abel-Rémusat's counterparts in England and Germany were Samuel Kidd (1797–1843) and Wilhelm Schott (1807–1889) respectively, though the first important secular sinologists in these two countries were James Legge and Hans Georg Conon von der Gabelentz. Scholars like Legge often relied on the work of ethnic Chinese scholars such as Wang Tao (Zurndorfer, China Bibliography 1999 p. 8-14, quoted from Wikipedia “Sinology”, August 6, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
雷慕莎的同仁分别有英国的Samuel Kidd（1797–1843）和德国的Wilhelm Schott（1807–1889），虽然在这两个国家头等重要的世俗汉学家是理雅各和加贝伦茨。理雅各等学者常常依靠华人学者如王韬等人的作品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿贝尔·雷穆萨在英国和德国的同行分别是塞缪尔·基德（Samuel Kidd，1797-1843）和威廉·肖特（Wilhelm Schott，1807-1889），不过这两个国家最早出现的重要世俗汉学家是詹姆斯·莱格和汉斯·格奥尔格·科农·冯·德加布伦茨。像莱格这样的学者经常依赖于像王韬这样的华裔学者的作品。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:08, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
Stanislas Julien served as the Chair of Chinese at the Collège de France for over 40 years, starting his studies with Rémusat and succeeding him in 1833. not only of classical texts but also works of vernacular literature, and for his knowledge of Manchu. Édouard Chavannes succeeded to the position after the death of Marquis d'Hervey-Saint-Denys in 1893. Chavannes pursued broad interests in history as well as language (Zurndorfer, China Bibliography 1999 p. 8-14, quoted from Wikipedia “Sinology”, August 6, 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儒莲担任法兰西学院的汉学教授超过40年，他与雷慕莎一起开始他的研究，并在1833年继承了雷慕莎的工作。他以不仅针对古典文学、而且涉猎白话文学作品的翻译工作和和对满族的了解而闻名。沙畹在德理文于1893去世后继承了他的位置，沙畹在历史和语言领域上兴趣广泛。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
斯塔尼斯拉斯·朱利安（Stanislas Julien）在法兰西学院（Collègede France）担任中文主席40多年，从雷穆萨（Rémusat）开始学习，并于1833年继任。他不仅学习古典文学作品，还学习白话文学作品，并了解满族。 爱德华·沙畹在1893年侯爵·圣赫尔·圣丹尼斯（Marquis d'Hervey-Saint-Denys）去世后继任。沙畹追求历史和语言的广泛利益（Zurndorfer，中国参考书目1999年第8-14页，引自Wikipedia“ Sinology”， 2018年8月6日）。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 09:13, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rulian served as a professor of Sinology at the French Academy for more than 40 years. He started his research with Remusa and inherited Remusa's work in 1833. He is famous for his translation work not only for classical literature, but also for vernacular literary works and his understanding of Manchu. Chavannes  inherited his position after De Liwen died in 1893.  Chavannes has a wide range of interests in history and language. --[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 09:13, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium war 1840, the Department of Oriental Studies at Cambridge University and the SOAS/London University were established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1875, Leiden University in the Netherlands started and in 1890 the sinologist 考狄 founded the first academic journal by Westerners on China, the Toung Pao 通报.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1840年鸦片战争后，剑桥大学东方研究院和英国伦敦大学亚非学院成立。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1875年，荷兰莱顿大学成立，1890年，汉学家考狄创办了第一个由西方人撰写的关于中国的学术期刊—《通报》。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 13:10, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1912, Richard Wilhelm, who had lived in China for about 30 years, taught at the Friedrich Wilhelm University in Frankfurt and established a Chinese Seminar “中国学社” and together with Beiping’s Furen University the journal华裔学志.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, in Sweden the University of Gotheburg established East Asian Language and Culture Seminar, starting with Sven Hedin, who explored Western China, followed by the the Chinese linguist 高本汉.&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
The image of China as an essentially Confucian society conveyed by Jesuit scholars dominated Western thought in these times. While some in Europe learned to speak Chinese, most studied written classical Chinese. These scholars were in what is called the “commentarial tradition” through critical annotated translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在那个时候，中国在西方的形象在本质上是以耶稣会学者传达的儒家社会为主。在欧洲，有些人学学习说中文，大多数人则学写书面文言文。这些学者们通过批判的注释性翻译处在了所谓的“注释传统”。&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
This emphasis on translating classical texts inhibited the use of social science methodology or comparing these texts of other traditions. One scholar described this type of sinology as “philological hairsplitting” preoccupied with marginal or curious aspects  (Zurndorfer, China Bibliography 1999 p. 14-15, quoted from Wikipedia “Sinology”, August 6, 2018). Secular scholars gradually came to outnumber missionaries, and in the 20th century sinology slowly gained a substantial presence in Western universities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种强调翻译经典文本的做法阻碍了社会科学方法论的使用或与其他传统的文本的比较。有学者称这类汉学描述为专注于边缘或好奇方面的“语言学上的吹毛求疵”。世俗学者逐渐多于传教士，并在西方大学为20世纪的汉学慢慢积累了实质性存在。&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Sinology in Germany 德国的汉学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, in Germany there are about 30 universities and universities of applied sciences with Chinese Studies..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the beginning of the 19th century, people started to conduct research on China. In 1829–1831, the orientalist Carl Friedrich Neumann bought 12,000 Chinese books in Canton, which he shipped to Munich and which became the foundation of the East Asian Collection of the Bavarian State Library as well as the Berlin State Library. Since 1833 Wilhelm Schott taught Chinese and Chinese philosophy in Berlin. &lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
Pioneering research on China were the geological-geographical research trips by Ferdinand von Richthofen since the early 1860s. In 1887 the first Chinese language classes and sinological classes started at the Seminar for Oriental languages in Berlin. In 1889, the first German Chair of Sinology was established at the University of Leipzig, the first full professor was Hans Georg Conon von der Gabelentz. In 1912 the 2nd chair was established in Berlin with J. J. M. de Groot and in 1914 at the Colonial Institute in Hamburg with Otto Franke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
19世纪60年代初以来，费迪南·冯·李希霍芬的地质地理研究之旅是对中国的开创性研究。1887年，柏林东方语言研究会开设了第一批汉语班和汉学班。1889年，德国第一个汉学讲座在莱比锡大学成立，第一个全职教授是汉斯·格奥尔格·科农·冯·德·加贝伦茨。1912年，第二任主席由格鲁特在柏林设立，1914年由奥托·福兰阁在汉堡殖民地研究所设立。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 02:12, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
During colonial times, in which the German Empire held the Chinese colony “Kiautschou”, the interest in Chinese culture grew. The exile of many Chinese scientists in the period of National Socialism harmed the German Sinology sustainably. Since the opening up of the People's Republic of China in the 1980s, Sinology in Germany is no longer among the orchid subjects and new students of Sinology have good job prospects. &lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
The change of attitude among early China experts with the example of the early reception of the Red Chamber Dreams&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Red Chamber Dreams shortly after publication in 1791 spread fast among the foreigners’ community including Robert Morrison (who incorporated parts of it into his language teaching material and dictionary already by 1813-1815).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
早期中国专家态度的转变-以早期接受《红楼梦》为例&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》在1791年出版后不久，就在国外迅速传播包括罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison）。罗伯特·莫里森（Robert Morrison）早在1813年至1815年就将其部分内容纳入了他的语言教材和词典中。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 08:59, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The novel also was made known in partial translation both in English and French (by John Francis Davis) in Europe in 1819. However, for a few decades, the Western reviews of the book were mostly negative, revealing an ethnocentric approach, valuing Chinese literature below Western literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1819年，《红楼梦》的英语和法语（John Francis Davis译）的部分翻译使这部小说知名于欧洲。然而，几十年之后，西方对于该书的评论大多是消极的，他们认为该书呈现出种族中心主义的观点，并且认为西方文学高于中国文学。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 03:27, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
It took almost a century to get to know each other better, to change attitudes from ethnocentric to dialectical, to stop exploiting the novel and to come to the insight that Chinese literature with Dream as one of its masterpieces was not only comparable to other world literatures but also could bring value to Western readers (Mayers 1867).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
经过几乎一个世纪，双方增进了解，并从“民族中心主义”的优越感向辩证思想转变，停止利用小说互相攻击，开始深入了解中国文学，不仅将《红楼梦》这类杰作与其他世界文学相比较，而且，更重要的是将价值观带给西方读者。（梅辉立(Mayers) 1867年）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
几乎一个世纪,增进了彼此的了解。双方从“民族中心主义”转向辩证思想，停止利用小说互相攻击，并开始深入了解中国文学。不仅将《红楼梦》这类杰作与其他世界文学相比较，更是将价值观带给西方读者。（梅辉立(Mayers) 1867年）。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 02:17, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Main Controversies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a) The Great Divergence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the main controversies in Chinese Studies is that for a long time China appeared economically backward (compared to Western European nations). Sociologists (Marx), philosophers (Hegel), economists (Kenneth Pomeranz: The Great Divergence) and sinologists tried to explain this with the static nature of Chinese economy due to Confucianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
主要的争议&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a)大分流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉学研究的主要争议之一是，长期以来，中国出现了经济落后的情况(与西欧国家相比)。许多社会学家(如马克思)，哲学家(如黑格尔)，经济学家(如肯尼斯·彭慕兰：《大分流》)和汉学家试图用儒家思想所导致的中国经济的静态性来解释这一现象。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 03:06, 20 November 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
Scholars have questioned this: Angus Maddison suggested that China was leading (rotating ranks with India) by GDP from 0 to 1550 so that the current development was a return to old status. Philipp C.C. Huang concentrated on rural developments and argued that only the concentration of production capibilities during the socialist reforms laid the foundation for today’s Chinese economical miracle. Today, sinologists argue that Confucianism is one of the main reasons for the economical miracle.&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
“The Chinese have as a general characteristic, a remarkable skill in imitation, which is exercised not merely in daily life, but also in art. They have not yet succeeded in representing the beautiful, as beautiful; for in their painting, perspective and shadow are wanting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“总之，这个民族有种罕见的模仿能力，这不仅体现在他们的日常生活中，也用运到了艺术创作当中。美作为美的事物去展示对于这个民族来说并不成功，因为在绘画中缺少了透视和阴影。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国人有一个总体特征，那就是其超凡脱俗的模仿能力。这不仅体现在他们的日常生活中，也运用到了艺术创作当中。由于其绘画中缺乏透视法和阴影，他们无法淋漓尽致地表现出事物的美。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 14:28, 18 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国人有种普遍特征：一种卓越的模仿能力，这种能力不仅运用于日常生活中，也运用在艺术领域。但由于画中缺乏透视和阴影，中国人没能成功展现出美感”--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:47, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
And although a Chinese painter copies European pictures (as the Chinese do everything else) correctly; although he observes accurately how many scales a carp has; how many indentations there are in the leaves of a tree; what is the form of various trees, and how the branches bend; - the Exalted, the Ideal and Beautiful is not the domain of his art and skill. The Chinese are, on the other hand, too proud to learn anything from Europeans, although they must often recognize their superiority.” &lt;br /&gt;
Hegel, The Philosophy of History (transl. J. Sibree, p. 155)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即使中国画家原封不动地模仿欧洲的绘画，如若他知道鲤鱼有多少鳞片……，崇高的、理想的、美的事物也不是他的艺术土壤和擅长之处。” 黑格爾，《历史哲学讲演录》&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
b) Chinese and Western scholarship&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional Chinese education (focusing on self development and social harmony) differed much from Western scholarship (search for truth and universal human values). Chinese scholars of guoxue often do not recognize Western scholars of Hanxue as their colleagues. Today there are trends to return to Confucian education, teaching and scholarship in China, taking the Hanlin academy as example (see: Hong Kong College).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b）中西学问&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中西方在传统教育方面又很大不同，前者侧重于追求自我发展和社会和谐，后者寻求真理和普世价值观。中国国学学者通常不把西方汉学学者当作同行。如今，儒家教育以及儒学研究在中国如火如荼，以翰林书院为例（见：香港大学）。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 07:19, 18 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
b）中西学术&lt;br /&gt;
中国传统教育（注重自我发展和社会和谐）与西方学术（追求真理和普遍的人类价值）有很大不同。中国国学学者往往不承认西方汉学学者是他们的同僚。今天，中国教育有向儒学教育回归的趋势，以翰林院为例（参见：香港大学）。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:17, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
Also Traditional Chinese Medicine has continued to be an alternative to Western medicine, although the general grouping into Yin and Yang has been proven to be arbitrary since objects/organs etc. historically were assigned to Yang for a time and to Yin at other times. However, acupuncture has been recognized by Western medicine to be effective. Western reproach towards Chinese scholarship is that it is not conducted in a free environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
From Ethnocentrism and Exoticism to Universalism and Dialogue: &lt;br /&gt;
the General Trend of Chinese Studies in the West - &lt;br /&gt;
A Case Study of the Early Western Reception of Red Chamber Dreams&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从种族中心主义和异国主义到普遍主义和对话：&lt;br /&gt;
西方中国学之总趋势——以《红楼梦》早期西方接受为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler &lt;br /&gt;
(Witten/Herdecke University, Peking Normal University, Nanking Normal University)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
“Chinese Studies” (Sinology, Chinakunde, Études Chinoises etc.) in general from its origins until today sees a main trend from ethnocentrism and exoticism to universalism and dialogue. Undergoing historical periods of Chinoisérie and then China-bashing during imperialist and colonialist times, Chinese Studies at universities and in associations like the German China Association has established a more objective view on China. &lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
“汉学” （又名“国学”、“中国学” 等等）自起源至今，大体上经过这样一条发展主线：从种族中心主义和追求异域风情发展至普世主义和对话机制。在经过中国风(Chinoisérie)时代，到批判和抨击中国（China-bashing）的帝国主义和殖民主义时代之后，汉学在大学和学术协会（如德中协会）里建立了一个对中国更为客观的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnocentrism is still existing among Western sinologists today and has to be fought. Still, the contemporary trends globalization, digitalization and travel freedom offer the current generation of sinologists so far unseen possibilities of international cooperation, promising extremely fruitful especially between distant cultures like China and the West. &lt;br /&gt;
但是，在当代西方汉学家中间仍然还存在民族中心主义，我们需要为此而抗争。随着全球化、数字化和“出境自由行”这三种当代趋向的出现，新一代汉学家获得了前所未见的国际合作可能，特别像是中西间如此大跨度的文化差异，其国际合作的前景和潜力更是无可估量。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
Key words&lt;br /&gt;
Ethnocentrism, Exoticism, Universalism, Chinese Studies, German China Association, universal values, Gregor Paul, cooperation, China and the West&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
關鍵詞&lt;br /&gt;
宗族中心主義、異國主義、普遍主義、漢學/中國學、德中協會、普遍價值觀、Gregor Paul、合作、中國與西方&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we define an academic category like “Chinese Studies”, we pay respect to the fact that the world historically has developed differently in different regions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
Of course the world was far less connected than today, with slow carriers like horses and ships and often bad or risky infrastructure like roads. Therefore it appears on first sight that these regions have developed their culture, their civilization and even first written languages on their own, independently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The oldest evidence of written civilizations, dating back around 3500 years BC, we find in the fertile crescent Mesopotamia with the clay tablets of the Sumerer. A little bit later there is evidence in Ancient Egypt, then in Proto-India and finally also in China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
But the more we explore history, the more fascinating evidence comes to light that these seemingly independently developing regions have had more trade relations and exchange of ideas than seems likely bearing in mind mobility: The Silk Road is not only rediscovered and reevaluated historically, but also rebuilt as a political agenda today. We today find early evidence of European civilizations in America and Asia as well as the Chinese civilization also in America and Europe. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural Science is more influenced by its subject than other sciences, since we are part of it and cannot leave it to examine it. The history of cultural science has developed from the first times of intercultural encounters to today’s life, in which cultures are mixed and people understand each other as being part of different cultures simultaneously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
However, there will always be differentiation between cultures, simply because the trends of integration and separation occur at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When there is different cultures, there is an interest in comparing these. This medal has two sides. As soon as you start to compare, you may value. Cultural encounters happened before there were experts or a whole discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
So the first comparisons between cultures were ethnocentric: You compared whatever you encountered as “other”, “foreign” or “alien”, to your own culture. This was often accompanied with feelings. There was both, the feeling of fear of the unknown and curiosness in the exotic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
You may categorize civilizations into so-called “high civilizations” and “low civilizations”, into “developed” and “underdeveloped” cultures. This was an ethnocentric approach in the age of cultural relativism. Today in the age of post-growth economy and after tragic experiences of colonialization and missionization, we know that each culture is equal and cannot be ranked to be higher or lower, of more or less value than the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
While very early there were historians collecting knowledge from travel reports or official delegations visiting foreign cultures, in the middle ages handbooks collected the knowledge to describe different cultures. Even the Romans had words for the Chinese (Seres in the North and Sinae in the South) and attributed to Asian-looking people certain characteristics of behaviour, attitudes, value systems, beliefs, morals and character. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
The first in-depth analysis of the Chinese culture through Western people came not with the merchants, but with the Jesuits. How few was known about China can be seen from the fact, that only the Jesuits managed to clarify, that the myth of the two empires, Tartary and Kitai/Cathay, in fact both were the same (China).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第一次通过西方人对中国文化进行深入的分析，不是来自商人，而是来自耶稣会士。对中国的了解是多么的少，这可以从以下事实中看出，只有耶稣会士设法澄清了鞑靼和基泰/卡泰两个帝国的神话，事实上，这两个帝国都是同一个（中国）。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 02:36, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第一次对中国文学进行深入分析的西方人不是商人，而是耶稣会士。西方人对中国知之甚少可以从以下事实看出：只有耶稣会士成功地澄清了鞑靼和契丹这两个帝国的神话事实上是相同的（都属于中国）。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 03:44, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Jesuit’s approach was still ethnocentric and cultural relativist, because by portraying (like Du Halde) China as a seemingly ideal state suitable for mission work, they contributed to subjective views on China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Around 1720 presumably the French Jesuit Jean-François Noëlas even translated the Dao de jing into Latin.[	Collani, Claudia von, Harald Holz, Konrad Wegmann eds. Uroffenbarung und Daoismus: jesuitische Missionshermeneutik des Daoismus. Europ. University Press, 2008. [Partial retranslation Chinese-Latin-German.]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
The translation turns out to deviate from the original in the way that we suddenly find the Christian trinity god in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the starting point of an ethnocentric tradition to read the self and the own into the other and the alien, instead of respecting the other as a value by itself and allowing it to even challenge the own beliefs. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Even the German Christian missionary and sinologist Richard Wilhelm used a Christian language (belief, heavens’ doors, life after death etc.) in his influential 1919 Taoteking translation and in 1925 he translated “god” into the Analects of Confucius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The missionaries baptized the seemingly “backward” aborigines in several continents, sometimes supported by the sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of cultures, considered less “developed”, were heavily influenced or even destroyed and extinguished. Earlier, the “Warriors of the Cross” even fought wars and devastated complete regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other aspect, the exotization of the other was expressed by the way the first Chinese people who came to Europe were received: They were passed on at tea meetings and gazed at like animals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
Soon Chinese goods became the symbol of the exotic. Chinese porcellain and nick-nacks, even Chinese-style buildings were recreated in Europe. The fever-like admiration of a China image, which certainly was not the true China, is called Chinoiserie. The Chinoiserie even involved European philosophers like Voltaire and Leibniz, who compared China to an ideal country without religion and still moral values, represented by a wise emperor. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
In Europe, the first experts on Chinese culture were entrusted with the task to explain the Chinese culture no longer from the ethnocentric viewpoint, but from a scientific one: Professorships at universities were established. Their early translations show traces of admiration of the exotic. Chinoiserie was also countered by Européerie in China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
However, this phase did only last as long as it fit to European politics. As soon as the import of colonial goods (and resources) became an economic factor, the (wrong) image of the ideal China changed into a negative one (similarly wrong). Not only mission and belief were motifs to look down on the Chinese culture, but also the comparison of economic development and living standards. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
Hegel continued the ethnocentric view on China with his ranking of cultures. Although Confucius already had developed a “Golden Rule” principle comparable to Kant’s “Categorical Imperative”, Hegel declared Chinese philosophy as inferior to European philosophy, and even saw a geographical step by step development from Confucius over Buddha, Zarathustra, the ancient Greek and the Roman philosophy, leading to the European philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
A ladder only second by the Arab philosophy. At the turn from the 19th to the 20th century, China was suddenly considered as static, as “the sick man of Asia”. Actually semi-colonialism in China helped to hinder development there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rereading the reviews of Chinese literature in contemporary Western journals, it is astonishing, how disrespectful even men of letters treated Chinese literature, even during a time, when it was not yet available in translation, so that it is save to say that ethnocentric attitude prevailed over knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
This can be proven by the many mistakes you can find in the reviews (Morrison: the book was of low literary quality, but written in Peking dialect and therefore useful as language learning material; Gützlaff: the protagonist Baoyu is a petulant woman; Giles: the words “Red Chamber Dreams do not appear in the book” etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
错误百出的评论可以证明这一点（马礼逊：这本书没什么文采，但由于它是用北京方言所写，因而可以作为语言学习材料；居茨拉夫：主角宝玉真是一个爱耍小性子的女人；贾尔斯：“红楼梦没有在书中出现过”等等。）。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 14:17, 18 November 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
Also, the tradition of the title translation as “Dream of the Red Chamber” can be traced back to the origins of the better translation as “Red Chamber Dreams”, sacrificed by Francis Davis finally in favor of the powerful tool of Morrison’s dictionary calling it “Dream of the Red Chamber”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the exotic was used to make fun of China. Barrow introduces an excerpt, describing the outward appearance of Baoyu and Xifeng, translated by Francis Davis into English, explicitely for the reason to “amuse the beaux and belles”. Francis Davis himself picks two poems from the novel for translation, but not for its own sake, but to use them as a proof for his own (minority) opinion that the Chinese poetry knew a certain, “descriptive” function of poems in novels. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1815 Macao Reverend Robert Morrison (1782-1834) coined the Western translation of the novel’s title by mentioning it in his Dictionary of the Chinese Language as “dreams of the red chamber.”[	He explained the character “妙” as in the novel’s character “妙玉 Meaou yǔh [Miao Yu]” as “the admirable gem, name of one of the female characters in the novel called 紅樓夢 the dreams of the red chamber”, see Robert Morrison: A Dictionary of the Chinese language in three parts, Macao: East India Company Press 1815, vol. I., 930 pp., here p. 614, left column. 24 years after the print edition was published, this is the first mention and translation of the novel’s title into a Western language known so far. If no earlier occurrence is found it means that Morrison created a translation which has lasted until today almost unchanged.] He chose the plural, which was quite reasonable as there are many dreams in the novel. It appears that 27 years later the plural “dreams” was turned into the singular “dream,” which sounds a bit more general and is therefore also a reasonable translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
''Red Chamber Dreams'' is the most common translation in English and, in its variations, in all Western languages so far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1817 Rev. Robert Morrison published a book for studying Chinese,[	Robert Morrison, A view of China for philological purposes: containing a sketch of Chinese Chronology, Geography, Government, Religion &amp;amp; Customs, designed for the use of persons who study the Chinese language, Macao: East Asia Company Press, 1817, 141 S., hier S. 120-121.] in which he recommended “''Dreams of the Red Chamber''” as beginner readings, together with the novel Hao qiu zhuan, which was available mostly in English and partly in Portuguese by 1719, and fully in English by 1761. Both were written in colloquial style.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Morrison claims that ''Dream'' was written in Peking dialect. This does not hold true, since the author’s family Cao came from the South and many people in the novel have Nanking dialect sprinkles. In fact, the highly artful and intentional switch of dialects and sociolects contributed to the later fame of the novel. Morrison’s mistake developed its own tradition.[	Even in 1995, you could read that the ''Dreams'' is written in Peking dialect, cf. Shu Changshan, Die Rezeption Thomas Manns in China, 1995, Frankfurt: Lang, 326 pp. At least Tong Yao, Die Vielfältigkeit der Literatur, 2006 mentions both Peking and Nanking dialects.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马礼逊称《红楼梦》是用北京方言写的，但他的说法并不属实，因为书的作者曹雪芹其实是南方人，书中很多角色有时候还会说南京方言。实际上，书中地方方言和社会方言的切换十分巧妙，也是作者有意而为之，这也是此作品之后享有盛名的原因之一。马礼逊的这一错误还持续了很长一段时间。[ 甚至到了1995年仍有人说《红楼梦》是用北京方言写成。]--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 11:07, 18 November 2020 (UTC)Ouyang Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马礼逊认为，《红楼梦》是用北京方言写的，但他的说法并不属实，《红楼梦》的作者曹雪芹其实是南方人，书中很多角色在某些场合甚至还会说南京方言。实际上，书中地方方言和社会方言的切换十分巧妙，这是作者有意而为之，也是《红楼梦》在后来享有盛名的原因之一。马礼逊的这一错误还持续了很长一段时间。[ 甚至到了1995年时，仍有人认为《红楼梦》是用北京方言写成。]--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:22, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
Barrow mentioned the title “[...] a Chinese novel called Hung-low-Mung, or, The Red Chamber Dreams” on June 4, 1819, in the Quarterly Review. He inserted this （导言）reference into a review[	My own findings, so far not discussed in 20th century hongxue, and published first in October 2010. John Barrow, “Art. IV Narrative of a Journey in the Interior of China, and of a Voyage to and from that Country, in the Years 1816 and 1817; containing an Account of the most interesting Transactions of Lord Amherst's Embassy to the Court of Pekin, and Observations on the Countries which it visited. By Clarke Abel F.L.S. London 1818”, in: William Gifford ed., Quarterly Review 21:41 (January 1819) S. 67-91, hier S. 79-80. This edition appeared (only by) June 4, 1819 with 13,000 copies. The author follows here the argumentation of the assignment to the author Barrow due to the following indications: “Gentleman's Magazine (Mar. 1844), 246-47. The article's author refers to #415 and #438 (including a specific reference), both of which are on the same topic and are by Barrow. Cf. also the discussion of infanticide (p.76) and Raffles's account of Java reviewed by Barrow in #422. In his Q[uarterly] R[eview] articles, it was Barrow's signature practice to refer to his own works,  see  “Quarterly Review Archive” http:// www.rc.umd.edu/reference/qr/index/41.html, last visited Dec 5, 2010.] of Clarke Abel’s report of a journey through China.[	Clarke Abel, Narrative of a Journey in the Interior of China, and of a Voyage to and from that Country, in the Years 1816 and 1817; containing an Account of the most interesting Transactions of Lord Amherst's Embassy to the Court of Pekin, and Observations on the Countries which it visited, F.L.S. London 1818.] He interrupted his review with an excursus on the uniform appearance and static nature of the Chinese, in line with the contemporary China-bashing of Herder and Hegel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
For contemporary Europeans, the Chinese appeared abnormally uniform and simple in their clothes and appearance. They would not be subordinated to the tyranny of fashion; their culture was static. In order to entertain the “belles and beaux of Great Britain,” Barrow provides a foil to this general impression by quoting the descriptions of the garments and anatomy of two characters, Wang Xifeng and Jia Baoyu, from chapter 3 of J. Davis’ translation of Dream. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact the graphic comparisons given in these descriptions were simply strange to Europeans of that time, since they apparently did not correspond to the European’s own ideal of beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even in 1842 Gützlaff criticized: “the author [makes] many protestations of his inability to do justice to the subject, which indeed is the only truth in the book […] the style is without any art […] whosoever wishes to familiarize himself with the manner of speaking the northern court dialect, may peruse this work with advantage”[	“Amongst the novels of the Chinese, this work holds a decidedly high rank. The author, after making many protestations of his inability to do justice to the subject, which indeed is the only truth in the book […] Having brought this tedious story to a conclusion, in expressing our opinion about the literary merits of the performance, we may say that the style is without any art, being literally the spoken language of the higher classes in the northern provinces. Some words that are used in a sense different from that in ordinary writings, and others are formed for the occasion, to express provincial sounds. But after reading one volume the sense is easily understood, and whosoever wishes to familiarize himself with the manner of speaking the northern court dialect, may peruse this work with advantage.” ibid., p. 273.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，这些描述中给出的图形比较对于当时的欧洲人来说简直是陌生的，因为它们显然不符合欧洲人自己的美感。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
甚至在1842年，居茨拉夫（Gützlaff）都批评说：“作者[对]他无法对这个主题伸张正义，提出了许多抗议，这确实是书中唯一的道理。以说北方法院方言的方式，可以有利地细读这部作品” [“在中国小说中，这部作品绝对享有很高的地位。在多次抗议他无法公正对待这个主题之后，这确实是本书中唯一的真相[...]总结了这个乏味的故事，在表达我们对表演文学价值的看法后，我们可以说这种风格没有任何艺术意义，实际上是北部省份上层阶级的口头语言。有些词的用法与普通著作有所不同，而另一些词的用法则是为了表达省级声音。但是，读完一卷书后，这种感觉很容易理解，并且无论谁希望熟悉北部法院方言的表达方式，都可以从中受益。同上，p。273.]&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 03:49, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1867, 78 years after the first Chinese printed edition, we find a first real in-depth review of two pages by William Frederick Mayers:[	William Frederick Mayers, in: Notes and Queries (Dec 31, 1867) pp. 167-168, here p. 167. Mayers was Chinese secretary of the British Legation at Peking. He gives also short extracts in translation: 	&lt;br /&gt;
“Vast as is Heaven above or Earth below –	&lt;br /&gt;
Sighs may such limits fill for passion vainly past	&lt;br /&gt;
Grieve for the senseless youth, the hapless maiden’s woe !	&lt;br /&gt;
Not oft is love’s light pledge redeem’ed at last ! ” (p. 167) […]	&lt;br /&gt;
Vain to be soft in temper, mild in ways,	&lt;br /&gt;
Fair as the fairest … (p. 168)	&lt;br /&gt;
[…]	&lt;br /&gt;
Not often shines	&lt;br /&gt;
thy longings too are vain ! ” (p. 168)].]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it be lawful to avow a feeling approaching to enthusiasm for any Chinese production, The Hung Low Mêng 紅樓夢 or ‘Dreams of the Red Chamber’ is beyond possibility of cavil the work for which genuine admiration may be expressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1867年，即第一本中文印刷版出版78年之后，我们对梅辉立的两页进行了首次真正的深入回顾：[梅辉立，在：中日释疑（1867年12月31日）,第167-168页，此处第167页。梅辉立曾担任英国使馆驻北京的中国秘书。他还给出了一些翻译中的简要摘录：&lt;br /&gt;
“天堂之上或地狱之下都很广阔–&lt;br /&gt;
叹息可能会限制过去的激情&lt;br /&gt;
为无知的青年，不幸的少女而悲伤！&lt;br /&gt;
最后，爱的誓言不是经常被兑现的！ ”（第167页）[…]&lt;br /&gt;
不会脾气柔和，方式温和，&lt;br /&gt;
公平为最公平…（第168页）&lt;br /&gt;
[…]&lt;br /&gt;
不常发光&lt;br /&gt;
你的渴望也是徒劳的！ ” (第168页)].]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“如果公然宣称对任一中国作品充满热情的感觉是合法的，那么要对红楼梦或‘Dreams of the Red Chamber’的无端指摘表示真正的钦佩是不可能的。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 13:37, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
What, in English literature, the writings of Thackeray and Bulwer are in comparison with the wearisome and unskilful productions of previous generations, such is the Hung Low Mêng when compared with the works of fiction that have emanated from other Chinese authors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
Human character in its complex variety of shades, the intricacies of family relations, the force of passion and the torture of disappointed yearnings after love are pourtrayed with a degree of skill and knowledge such as in truth suggests a resemblance with the two great master-spirits of English romance; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
whilst, as in Nature's own drama of existence, the reflections of storm and sunshine are closely interlaced, and the lighter thread of comedy runs side by side with the dark main-strand of a story which opens with the omens of sorrow and is conducted to a tearful end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
If, at the same time, a faint – a very faint – tinge of the supernatural is allowed to show itself in the conception of the tale, this is not only in full accord with the inclinations of the people for whom the work is written, but is also far less obtrusive than the similar element which pervades more than one of our own most celebrated fictions. […]”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Reading through almost 80 years of reviews, during which more and more chapters of the novel became available, the ethnocentric attitude gradually changes to the scientific one and finally, with Mayr’s review of 1867 to a dialectic one, not only admitting that the Chinese novel was a piece of world literature, but even leaving open the possibility that it surpassed literary achievements of the own culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
This process certainly has been brought to a good end with the establishment of further diversified Chinese Studies in Europe and the USA, with the role of overseas Chinese at American universities, with further translations especially through Franz Kuhn in the 1930s and with the establishment of the German China Association in the 1950s.&lt;br /&gt;
随着在欧洲和美国建立更多多元化的中文研究，在美国大学中扮演海外华人的角色，尤其是在1930年代通过Franz Kuhn进行的进一步翻译以及 1950年代的德国中国协会.--[[User:Sagara Seydou 3|Sagara Seydou 3]] ([[User talk:Sagara Seydou 3|talk]]) 03:12, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During its 60 years of history, the German China Association (next to the developing chairs of Chinese Studies at universities and next to other organizations dealing with China like friendship associations and Confucius Institutes) has helped to overcome prejudices, cultural relativism with diversity and tolerance. This is especially challenging, because the cultures and languages are quite distant and German media and internet community tends to bash China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the last 20 years, the German China Association was shaped through its prolific president, Gregor Paul, who has shaped the prestige of the Association with his sharp and precise analysis of a common logic in China and the West as well as universal values, including human rights, worth to strive for both in the West and in China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His entertaining and informative lectures used a rhethoric often referring to persuasive conventional wisdom, e.g. that differences often come from different opinions instead of a difference of the nature of the things, as can be seen from a quarrel with his wife about what both remembered had happened the day before. Paul is a consequent logician and a real universalist and he has added to Germany’s international reputation as “the land of poets and thinkers”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The process of doing more justice to China today culminates in the cooperation between Chinese and Western scholars at international conferences, in research projects or international book projects like “A Harvard Literary History of Modern China”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Europeans (and later US-Americans) have made a contribution to Chinese Studies in general. They were influenced heavily by the idealizers (Jesuits, European philosophers of the enlightenment) and by China-bashers (Hegel, the German emperor...). It took 100 years for a Chinese piece of world literature to be recognized as such in Europe. But today, Chinese literature and culture is recognized with the Nobel Prize and Confucius Institutes do successful work in the whole work promoting and exporting Chinese culture abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we should not overestimate the European contribution. There are still examples of ethnocentrism, even of religiously motivated reading of things into Chinese literature. One of these examples is the 10 volume ''History of Chinese Literature'' published in Bonn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In two volumes, the one about the origins of Chinese literature and the one on Chinese poetry, a German sinologist, who formerly was a priest, defines, that the origin of Chinese literature lies in the dialogue of the author with god. This reminds us again of the Jesuit reading of things into Chinese texts, it reminds us of the attempts, to impose your own culture on other seemingly backward cultures, in this case even the try to impose the Western god on the Chinese culture of a time, when China had a totally different understanding of the world and of heaven than that of a Christian god. The emergence of Chinese literature comes from songs, speeches and paintings, from the wish to document events, family etc., but not from an encounter with god.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其中的两卷，一卷关于中国文学的起源，另一卷关于中国的诗歌。有位曾担任过牧师的德国汉学家认为，中国文学源于作家与上帝的对话。这让我们再次想起耶稣会教士对中文文本的解读，他们试图将其自身文化强加到其他看似落后的文化上。在这本书中，这位汉学家甚至试图把西方的上帝强加到某一时期的中国文化上，尽管中国对世界和天堂的理解与西方完全不同。其实，中国文学兴于诗歌、演讲和绘画，把美好愿景和文献记载世代相传，而非源自与上帝的邂逅。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 13:20, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same German sinologist retranslated the Analects, attributed to Confucius, and translated some of the more than 50 occurrences of “heaven” or “demon/ghost” with the term “god”.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experts on Confucius also quote the few passages, where Confucius addresses the question of the supranatural like ghosts etc. and analyze that Confucius may have been at best not interested or even negative about the belief in ghosts, while he was positive about the social stability and peace rituals brought for the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This reminds us of the fact, that it is to us to make sure that ethnocentrism is still existing today and that science is a field that needs to be aware of and cautious about it. And it needs courage to speak out against it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We were wrong” – Coming to terms &lt;br /&gt;
with failed master narratives of Chinese Studies&lt;br /&gt;
“我们错了”——汉学应对主流叙事传统&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler 吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We, the international scholars of Chinese Studies, apologize for two main misinterpretations of China. 1. The master narrative of Jesuits and others who tried to proof the Western Christian god in ancient Chinese texts. As a tool, they used a distortion of the Chinese texts by manipulated translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们是中国研究的国际学者，对中国的两个主要误解道歉。 1.耶稣会士和其他人在古代中国文本中试图证明西方基督教之神的主要叙事。作为一种工具，他们通过操纵翻译来歪曲中文文本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我们错了”---学会接受错误的汉学主流叙述&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们作为汉学的海外学者，要向中国道歉，因为我们在两个方面误读了中国。1. 耶稣会教士和其他人的主流叙事试图证明古代中国作品存在西方的基督教上帝。他们通过操纵翻译来歪解中国作品。--[[User:Song Jianru|Song Jianru]] ([[User talk:Song Jianru|talk]]) 14:36, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The master narrative of the stagnation of China, sometimes claimed to be inherent and systemic, often reasoned with Confucianism. This narrative was a dogma for 150 years between 1830 and 1980. The disruptive economic development since 1978 has proven this narrative wrong, Confucianism is seen as one reason for the economic miracle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.关于中国停滞的主要叙述，有时被称为固有的和系统性的，常常用儒家思想来推理。这种叙述是1830年至1980年间150年的教条。自1978年以来的破坏性经济发展证明了这种叙事错误，儒家思想被视为经济奇迹的一个原因。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.中国停滞的主要叙述有时是内在的、系统的，通常由儒家思想所论证。这种叙述是1830年至1980年间150年的教条。自1978年以来的破坏性经济发展证明了这种叙述是错误的，而儒家思想被视为经济奇迹的原因之一。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 01:31, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The master narrative of the Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution as a successful Communist reform. During the 1970s, Western sinologists abandoned basic principles of neutrality, distance and fact-seeking and, based on propaganda, enthusiastically celebrated the Cultural Revolution and became dedicated followers of Mao Zedong, holding up the Little Red Book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无产阶级文化大革命的主要叙事是成功的共产主义改革。在20世纪70年代，西方汉学家放弃了中立，距离和事实寻求的基本原则，并在宣传的基础上，热烈地庆祝文化大革命，成为毛泽东的忠实粉丝，举起小红皮书。相信中国宣传的意愿部分是出于将中国理想化为一种模式的愿望，这种模式可以为西方社会的改革指明方向。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
主述将无产阶级文化大革命（文革）描述为共产党的一场成功改革。20世纪70年代，西方汉学家放弃了中立、保持距离、实事求是的基本原则，并在宣传的基础上，热衷于庆祝文化大革命，高举小红书，成为毛泽东的忠实追随者。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:40, 19 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The readiness to believe in the Chinese propaganda was partly motivated by the wish to idealize China into a model which could show the way for a reform of Western societies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相信中国宣传的意愿部分是出于将中国理想化为一种模式的愿望，这种模式可以为西方社会的改革指明方向。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Key words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关键词&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apology, errors, mistakes, manipulation, ethnocentrism, eurocentrism, master narratives, Chinese Studies, sinology, coming to terms with the past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道歉，错误，错误，操纵，种族中心主义，欧洲中心主义，大师叙事，中国研究，汉学，与过去达成协议&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. God in China上帝在中国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human beings develop ancestor worship, complemented by natural religions. The natural religions established a layer of shamans who interpreted the will of the natural gods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类发展祖先崇拜，辅以自然宗教。自然宗教建立了一套解释自然神灵意志的法则。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In India, the layer of priests of the Vedan religion alienated from the people, because the religious texts of Vedan religion brought a conservating effect to language, texts were canonized and finally not understood by ordinary people any more. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在印度，Vedan宗教的神职人员与人民疏远，因为Vedan宗教的宗教文本对语言产生了保护作用，文本被册封，最后不再为普通人所理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, only the Vedan priests could understand the Vedan texts any more. This was the start of the so-called “anti-religious” start of Buddishm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最后，只有Vedan牧师才能理解Vedan文本。这是Buddishm所谓的“反宗教”起源的开始。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the alienation of people and the religious texts and its priests, Buddha was able to establish Buddhism. He claimed that every individual was able to find his or her own way to self-perception and spiritual liberation (nirvana). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于人与宗教文本及其祭司的异化，佛陀能够建立佛教。他声称每个人都能找到自己的自我认知和精神解放的方式（涅槃）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于人们和宗教文本及其祭司的异化，佛陀得以建立佛教。他宣称，每个人都能找到自己的方式来实现自我认知和精神解脱（涅槃）。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 02:38, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Buddha did not abandon priests, he established the new tradition that masters would have their disciples and these could overcome their masters. Also, Buddha destroyed the perfectionism of the almighty god by claiming that the life of imperfect men simply was much more interesting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然佛陀没有放弃传教者，但他建立了新的传统，即主人会有他们的门徒，这些人可以推翻他们的主人。此外，佛陀通过声称不完美男人的生活更加有趣，摧毁了全能神的完美主义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, ancestor worship has kept its dominant role until today. Although there was the age of shamans, since several millenia every family clan had its own tradition of ancestor worship. It was believed that the ancestors in heaven watched over and influenced the lives of their descendants on earth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，祖先崇拜一直保持其主导地位，直到今天。虽然萨满有年龄，由于几千年来每个家族都有自己的祖先崇拜传统。据信，天上的祖先观看并影响了他们在地球上的后代的生活。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the most important unit were family clans. Even rulers used fire cracks and characters inscribed in turtle shells or cattle bones to communicate with the ancestors and to predict the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所以最重要的单位是家族。甚至统治者也使用火龟纹和龟壳或牛骨上的字符来与祖先交流并预测未来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when the dynasty changed and a new ethnic group took over, they could not claim the ancestors to be their relatives any more, so the shangdi concept was replaced by heaven (tian) and related understandings like “son of heaven”, “mandate of heaven” etc., supllying them with legitimization of power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，当王朝改变并且一个新的族群接管时，他们不能再宣称祖先是他们的亲戚，所以上帝的概念被天堂（天）和相关的理解所取代，如“天堂之子”，“任务”天国等等，用权力合法化来贬低他们。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were mythical divine creatures, the understanding of gods was not developed as distinct and authoritative as in Europe and Egypt. Egypt and Europe both further developed from multi theism to mono theism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然有神话般的神圣生物，但对神的理解并没有像欧洲和埃及那样发展出独特和权威。埃及和欧洲都从多神论到单一神论进一步发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Theism established a layer of priests, occupying the role of mediators between god and men. Since every uncontrolled authority abuses its power, these mediators gained earthly wealth and took advantage of their control over people by abuse of their work force and even sexual abuse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有神论建立了一套祭祀法则，成为了神与人之间调解者的角色。由于每个不受控制的权威都滥用权力，这些调解人获得了人间的财富，并利用他们对工作人员的滥用甚至性虐待来控制他们。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Europe, the power was divided among the rulers and the church, represented by the pope, the cardinals, the bishops and the priests. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在欧洲，权力在统治者和教会之间分配，由教皇，红衣主教，主教和神父代表。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since religion in general claims to be valid for all of menkind, when new territories were discovered in East Asia and Africa, the missionaries tried to enlarge the territorium under their control by forcing locals to accept European religions and societal development models like modernization and economical development. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于宗教一般声称对所有人都有效，当在东亚和非洲发现新的领土时，传教士试图通过迫使当地人接受欧洲宗教和现代化和经济发展等社会发展模式，来扩大其控制下的领土。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the first missionaries arrived in China and saw that the exchange was positive for both sides, they also developed a motivation to keep the missionaries alive, which was a second motivation for them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第一批传教士抵达中国，并看到双方的交流是积极的之后，他们也发展了一种让传教士活动的动力，这是他们的第二个动机。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Christian religion is a religion revealed in divine texts, the missionaries had a strong motivation to find evidence in the classical Chinese texts that the Christian god also existed there. So among the first texts, they selected, translated and sorted were the canonized texts. A good example is the Daodejing which they translated in a distorted way, allowing them to proof the existence of the Christian god in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于基督教是一种神圣文本中所揭示的宗教，传教士有强烈的动机在中国古典文本中找到证据，证明基督教的神也存在于那里。 因此，在第一批文本中，他们选择、翻译和排序的是册封文本。一个很好的例子就是《道德经》，他们以扭曲的方式翻译，使他们能够证明中国基督教神的存在。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the first major mistake, the attitude of Europeans to find evidence of their European god in Chinese roots. This attidtude lead to translation practises abandoning the basic rules of the profession: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是第一个重大错误，即欧洲人在中国人根源中找到欧洲神的证据的态度。这种原因导致翻译实践放弃了专业的基本规则：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terms, concepts and ideas sounding familiar were forcibly changed into the original European meaning. However, the published translations did only show a slight influence of this practise, the main translations, e.g. of the Daodejing first were not published, but discussed internally. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
熟悉的术语、概念和想法被强制改变，具有原欧洲意义。但是，已发表的翻译并没有受太大影响，主要翻译，例如最初没有发表的《道德经》，在内部进行了讨论。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 03:25, 19 November 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为人熟知的术语、概念和想法被强制改变为原欧洲意义。然而，已发表的翻译作品仅受到了轻微影响。但主要的翻译作品，例如最初没有发表的《道德经》，在内部进行了讨论。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:35, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The outcome of the discussion was that the deviations in the translations would have to go too far and ultimately that there was no proof of the Christian god in ancient Chinese texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
讨论的结果是，翻译中的偏差必须走得太远，最终在中国古代文本中没有基督教之神的证据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, since then several missionaries, priests (Richard Wilhelm) and sinologists (Wolfgang Kubin) still tend to translate the Chinese concept of “heaven” into concepts familiar to Europeans like “god”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管如此，从那时起，几位传教士，牧师（理查德威廉）和汉学家（顾彬）仍然倾向于将中国的“天堂”概念翻译成欧洲人熟悉的概念，如“上帝”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is wrong and we as sinologists, apologize to the Chinese citizens for this eurocentric approach. We hope to overcome this historical mistake by cooperation with our Chinese colleagues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是错误的，我们作为汉学家，为这种以欧洲为中心的方法向中国公民道歉。我们希望通过与中国同事的合作修正这一历史错误。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All institutionalization develops inertia, the Chinese society was very instituionalized, therefore the Christianization in general failed. However, he secondary aims of the missions, to bring the European understanding of societal development (development of economy, health, education bringing about progress and modernization) were a success.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所有制度化都发展了惯性，中国社会非常机构化，因此基督教化总体上失败了。 然而，他的使命的次要目标，使欧洲对社会发展的理解（经济、健康、教育带来进步和现代化）的成功是成功的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The missionaries translated European books of knowledge into Chinese and therefore practically performed a knowledge transfer. Also the learning of foreign languages enhanced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传教士将欧洲知识书籍翻译成中文，因此实际上执行了知识 传递。 外语学习也得到了加强。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During history, the authoritarian rule was replaced by democracies. In China, this was the case with the establishment of the Republic of China in 1912. During history, the power of the church was also restrained with protestant reformism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在历史上，专制统治被民主取代。 在中国，1912年中华民国成立就是这种情况。在历史上，教会的权力也受到新教改良主义的制约。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religions are more or less tolerant regarding people believing in different religions or regarding atheists. Islam in average is less tolerant the Christianity. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宗教对于相信不同宗教或无神论者的人或多或少都是宽容的。平均而言，伊斯兰教对基督教的宽容度较低。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since two millenia, Europe has been dominated by Christianity and China mostly by ancestor worship, with a huge tolerance towards Buddhism, Daoism and other forms of religious practises. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自两千年以来，欧洲一直由基督教和中国主导，主要是祖先崇拜，对佛教、道教和其他形式的宗教活动有着巨大的容忍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Stagnant China停滞的中国&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Times when international China watchers (scholars, philosophers) and China experts (merchants, missionaries, members of delegations, scholars) idealized China (Chinoiserie) and when they demonized her (stagnation, Yellow peril) followed each other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
国际中国观察家（学者、哲学家）和中国专家（商人、传教士、代表团成员、学者）理想化中国（中国风）以及妖魔化她（停滞、黄祸）的时代相互依存。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Sinology has long declared the &amp;quot;stagnation&amp;quot; in China as being “without an alternative” and as “being caused by Confucianism”. However, China showed a disruptive economical development since 1978, which proves this narrative wrong. Now also the Chinese &amp;quot;economic miracle&amp;quot; is explained by the Western sinologists with Confucianism.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方汉学早就宣称中国的“停滞”是“没有其他选择”和“由儒学引起的”。 然而，自1978年以来，中国显示出飞速的经济发展，证明这种说法是错误的。 现在中国的“经济奇迹”也被西方汉学家用儒学解释了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now is the time for Western Sinology to admit its historical mistake and to overcome the eurocentric and racist dogma of “stagnation” by diversification. The exchange with Chinese colleagues like here at the congress offers a good opportunity to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现在是西方汉学承认其历史错误、克服多元化“停滞”的欧洲中心和种族主义教条的时候了。在这里与大会上的中国同事交流提供了一个很好的机会。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the overall turn from admiring China to demonizing China, also Hegel started to judge on China as a “stagnant” empire. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着从钦佩中国到妖魔化中国的整体转变，黑格尔也开始判断中国是一个“停滞不前”的帝国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he found evidence that Confucius had invented the Golden Rule, he described China as the lowest stage of a stairways to the world Geist# with Berlin at the top. His condemnation of China was taken over by Marx who condemned China too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管他发现了孔子发明黄金法则的证据，但他将中国描述为通往世界精神阶梯的最低阶段，而柏林位居榜首。他对中国的谴责也被谴责中国的马克思所接管。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were several narratives establishing a Great Divergence or arguing for little divergences during the early stage of globalization. However, new rediscoveries of ancient Chinese translations of Western books of knowledge and new statistics of sugar consumption (which was for the most time higher in China than in Europe) question these narratives today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在全球化的早期阶段，有几种叙述形成了一种大分歧或争论很少的分歧。 然而，中国古代西方知识翻译的新发现以及食糖消费的新统计数据（这在中国的时间比欧洲最高）在今天质疑这些叙述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Western Sinologists as Red Guard作为红卫兵的西方汉学家'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whenever science and scholarship serves an ideology or a religion, it gives up its objectivity and it betrays the fundamental principles of science and scholarship, e.g. the principle that you conduct research independantly without any predestined results and that you accept the results whatever they are.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
每当科学和学术服务于意识形态或宗教时，它就会放弃其客观性，并背叛科学和学术的基本原则，例如： 你独立进行研究而没有任何预定结果的原则，你接受的结果无论它们是什么。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sinologists and scholars of Chinese Studies are scholars who deal with the subject of China. To keep the distance, it is good that they are able to freely travel to and out of China in order to be able to change perspectives and to keep the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国研究的汉学家和学者是处理中国主题的学者。为了保持距离，他们能够自由地进出中国以便能够改变视角并保持距离。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汉学家和中国研究学者都是研究中国主题的学者。为了区分不同，他们能够自由进出中国，以便能够改变视角去研究不同方面，这是非常好的方法。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 04:44, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a time at the end of the 1960s, when the Western capitalism and establishment was challenged, initi-ated by images from the Vietnam war, dismantling the cruelty of war, where American soldiers used unfair tech-niques like chemical weapons against civilians in Vietnam. The photo of the naked children, scared to death from the napalm air strikes and running away in panic, changed the attitude of the people in the USA and in Europe against the institutionalized form of capitalism. Suddenly, the people, who were assured to be the “good ones” asked instead if they were the “bad ones” and had to change their systems towards peaceful coexistence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪60年代末，西方资本主义和建立受到越南战争的影响，摧毁了战争的残酷，美国士兵在越南对平民使用化学武器等不公平技术。 裸体儿童的照片，在凝固汽油弹袭击中惊恐万分，在恐慌中逃跑，改变了美国和欧洲人民对制度化资本主义形式的态度。 突然之间，那些被保证成为“好人”的人们反而要求他们是“坏人”，并且不得不改变他们的制度以实现和平共处。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western sinologist in the whole world were too ready to believe the propaganda of a successful “Great Proletari-an Cultural Revolution”. In 1961 Defense Minister Lin Biao instructed the army journal ''People’s Liberation Army Daily'' to print one saying of Mao each day. Sorted thematically, the first collection of these sayings was published in 1964. The little red book with sayings by Mao Zedong was printed more than 740 million times in China to supply every citizen with a copy. During its peak of popularity 1966-1971, it was the most printed book, it was printed in more than 30 languages more than a billion times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
全世界的西方汉学家都准备好相信成功的“无产阶级文化大革命”的宣传。 1961年，国防部长林彪指示军民报“人民解放军报”每天打印一篇毛泽东的语录。 按主题排序，这些说法的第一个集合于1964年出版。毛泽东的红宝书在中国印刷了7.4亿多次，为每个公民提供了一份副本。 在1966年至1971年的人气高峰期间，它是印刷最多的书，以超过30种语言印刷超过十亿次。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 03:20, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-Luc Godard released his film “La Chinoise” in August 1967, displaying a youthful Parisian Maoist sect. This lead to a popularity of this ideology among Western experts of Chinese Studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean-Luc Godard于1967年8月发行了他的电影《中国姑娘》，展示了一个年轻的巴黎毛派教派。这导致了这种意识形态在西方中国研究专家中的流行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, Cambridge University Press published a collection of memories  of how Western sinologists and young intellectuals have received and embraced Maoism in the 1960s and 1970s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最近，剑桥大学出版社出版了一系列关于西方汉学家和年轻知识分子如何在20世纪60年代和70年代接受和信奉毛泽东思想的回忆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Gray in a book review  has summarized main points of the book. I mostly follow his summary here. He de-scribes how French thinkers received this film:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
约翰格雷在书评中总结了本书的要点。 我在此将列出他主要的总结。他描述了法国思想家如何评价这部电影：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
约翰格雷在书评中总结了这本书的要点。 我将在此列出他主要的总结。他描述了法国思想家如何评价这部电影：--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 03:21, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Julian] Bourg: “Mao’s language of violence had a certain rhetorical appeal.” In fact, it was his combination of rhetorical violence with sub-Hegelian dialectical logic that proved so irresistible to sections of the French intelligentsia. Eulogising Mao’s distinction between principal and secondary contradictions, Louis Althusser deployed Maoist categories as part of an extremely abstract and, indeed, largely meaningless defence of “the relative autonomy of theory”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Julian] Bourg：“毛泽东的暴力语言具有一定的修辞吸引力。”事实上，正是他将修辞暴力与次黑格尔辩证逻辑相结合，证明了法国知识分子的各个部分是如此不可抗拒。 颂扬毛泽东对主要和次要矛盾的区分，路易斯·阿尔都塞将毛派分类作为极其抽象的，实际上在很大程度上毫无意义地保护“理论的相对自治”的一部分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Althusser’s student Alain Badiou (for many years professor of philosophy at the École Normale Supérieure) continued to defend Maoism long after the scale of its casualties had become undeniable. As recently as 2008, while commending himself for being “now one of Maoism’s few noteworthy representatives”, Badiou praised Mao’s thought as “a new politics of the negation of the negation”. From one point of view, this stance is merely contemptible – a professorial pirouette around a vast pile of corpses. But one must bear in mind the fathomless frivolity of some on the French left. Already in 1980, two former Maoist mili-tants had announced their rejection of the creed in the language of fashion: “China was in . . . Now it is out . . . we are no longer Maoists.” Against this background, Badiou’s persistence is almost heroically ab-surd. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阿尔都塞的学生Alain Badiou（多年来在巴黎高等师范学院的哲学教授）在其伤亡人数不可否认之后很久就继续捍卫毛派。 就在2008年，尽管称赞自己是“现在是毛派少数几个值得注意的代表之一”，但巴迪欧称赞毛泽东的思想是“否定否定的新政治”。 从一个角度来看，这种立场仅仅是可鄙的 - 围绕着一大堆尸体的教授旋转。 但是人们必须牢记法国左翼一些人的无聊轻浮。 早在1980年，两位前毛泽东武装分子就已经宣布以时尚语言拒绝信条：“中国是在中国。。。 现在它出来了。。。 我们不再是毛泽东思想者。”在这种背景下，巴迪欧的坚持几乎是荒谬的荒谬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dominique Kirchner Reill has documented, that Maoist influence in Italy and Yugoslavia was even wider: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dominique Kirchner Reill证明，毛派在意大利和南斯拉夫的影响甚至更广：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In Italy Mao-mania was not purely a left-wing phenomenon. Some ultra-right groups quoted their Little Red Books to justify their arguments.” In 1968-73 the neo-fascist party Lotto di Popolo (“the people’s fight”) lauded Mao as an exemplary nationalist and resolute opponent of US global hegemony. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“在意大利，毛派狂热者不仅仅是一种左翼现象。 一些极权团体引用他们的红宝书为他们的论点辩护。“1968-1973年，新法西斯政党Lotto di Popolo（”人民的斗争“）称赞毛泽东是美国全球霸权的模范民族主义者和坚决反对者。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a footnote he observes &lt;br /&gt;
在他的脚注中，他注意到：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nazi-Maoist movement in Italy included many other figures and groups” besides the Lotto di Popolo. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了Lotto di Popolo之外，“意大利的纳粹毛派运动包括许多其他人物和团体”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gray beklagt#: “It is a pity this aspect of Mao’s influence is not explored in greater detail.” One of the reasons may be that the generation of Maoist sinologists later were the ones to document their own history, the history of sinologists, but they never came to terms with it, very much like the 1960s activists with sympathy for the German “Red Army Fraction”, who later became part of the establishment, even ministers in the government, and did not want to be reminded of their past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
灰色beklagt＃：“遗憾的是，毛泽东影响力的这一方面没有得到更详细的探讨。”其中一个原因可能是后来毛派汉族的一代人要记录他们自己的历史，也就是汉学家的历史，但是 他们从来没有接受过它，非常像20世纪60年代积极分子同情德国“红军分数”，后来成为该组织的一部分，甚至是政府的部长，并且不想被提醒他们的过去。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他的脚注中，他表示，参与者除了Lotto di Popolo外，“意大利纳粹毛派运动还包括许多其他人物和团体”。&lt;br /&gt;
Gray beklagt#表示：“遗憾的是，在这个层面，毛泽东的影响未得到更细致的探讨。”其中一个原因可能是，后来的毛泽东思想汉学家只记载他们自己的历史，即汉学家的历史。他们从不接受毛泽东思想，这就很像二十世纪六十年代的积极分子同情德国“红军纵队”。该纵队的人后来成为该组织的一部分，有的甚至还成了政府机关部长。这些汉学家不想回忆起自己的历史。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 04:18, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gray writes in his book review: 格雷在他的书评中写道：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In a programmatic introductory essay Alexander C Cook compares the Chinese leader’s book to a “spir-itual atom bomb” and considers its global fallout. Showing how it reflects the influence of the choral sing-ing introduced into China by 19th-century Christian missionaries, Andrew F Jones provides an illuminating account of the rise of the Maoist pop song. Taking as her starting point the global distribution of the Little Red Book to over a hundred countries in the eight months between October 1966 and May 1967, Xu Lanjun examines the process of translation in the context of Maoist ideas of global revolution. Quinn Slo-bodian discusses the impact the book had in eastern and western Germany. In the concluding essay, Ban Wang considers the Little Red Book and “religion as politics” in China. Elsewhere, its influence in Tanzania, India, Peru, Albania and the former Soviet Union is discussed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“在一篇程序化的介绍性文章中，亚历山大·库克将中国领导人的书与“精神原子弹”进行了比较，并考虑了它的全球影响。 安德鲁·F·琼斯（Andrew F Jones）展示了它如何反映19世纪基督教传教士引入中国的合唱歌曲的影响，为毛泽东主义流行歌曲的兴起提供了一个有启发性的说明。 在1966年10月至1967年5月的八个月中，徐兰军以红宝书的全球分布为一百多个国家，在毛泽东的全球革命思想背景下考察了翻译的过程。 Quinn Slobodian讨论了该书在德国东部和西部的影响。 在最后的文章中，王班并认为红宝书和中国的“宗教为政治”。在其他地方，讨论了它在坦桑尼亚、印度、秘鲁、阿尔巴尼亚和前苏联的影响。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In West Germany in the late 1960s, the Little Red Book “resembled simultaneously an accessory of the classical workers’ movement and a modish commodity of the educated elite”. In theatres, across from the refreshments, there were glass cases “full of pretty red Mao bibles (two Deutsche Marks each)”. As an anti-consumerist commodity, the book became “a marker of social distinction within a commercial market”.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“在20世纪60年代后期的西德，红宝书”同时也是古典工人运动的一部分，也是受过教育的精英的一种时尚商品”。 在茶馆对面的剧院里，有一些玻璃盒子“里面装满了漂亮的红宝书（每个都有两个德国马克）”。 作为一种反消费主义商品，这本书成为“商业市场中社会区别的标志”。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“在20世纪60年代后期的西德，（毛泽东的）红宝书“是古典工人运动的读物，同时也是教育良好的精英阶层中的畅销书。”在茶馆对面的剧院里，有一些玻璃盒子“里面装满了漂亮的红宝书（每个都有两个德国马克）”。作为一种反消费主义的商品，这本书成为了“商业市场中社会差异的标志”。”--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:20, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Condemned as distorting Mao’s ideas and exerting a “widespread and pernicious influence”, the book was withdrawn from circulation in February 1979 and a hundred million copies pulped.”&lt;br /&gt;
“这部书被谴责为歪曲毛泽东的思想并发挥“广泛而有害的影响”，于1979年2月撤销流通，并且有数亿份纸张被废弃。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“这本书受到了人们的谴责，认为书中歪曲了毛泽东的思想，并带来“广泛而有害的影响”，因此，该书于1979年2月停止发行，数亿份书籍被废弃。”--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 03:20, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The popularity of the Chinese system in the West was at the peak when it had the most victims.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国体制在西方的受欢迎程度因其最多的受害者而达到了峰值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, even in China, the Cultural Revolution is evaluated as “10 Years of Chaos”. Mao Zedong’s approach to mobilize the masses in endless revolutions turned out to be a historical failure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天，即使在中国，文化大革命也被评为“十年动乱”。 毛泽东在无休止的革命中动员群众的方法被证明是历史性的失败。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, domestic Science and Scholarship today once more receives incentives to pretend an ideological use-fulness of their research results when applying for funds to conduct research projects. However, an independant science and scholarship serves any government best, because a government needs real and true research results, not sugar coated ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，今天的国内科学和奖学金再次获得激励，在申请资金进行研究项目时，假装其研究成果具有意识形态的有用性。 然而，独立的科学和奖学金最适合任何政府，因为政府需要真实和真实的研究结果，而不是糖衣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Freedom is always the freedom within the limits not to restrict the freedom of others. But this historical event posed a new question: When is it time to kill a massmurderer? If communism threatens to enslave a whole population with millions of death victims – how far is it justified to intervene or not to intervene? But when it is not just a mass murderer, but a whole group of people mislead by a leader, a whole administration of a country, how can you clearly differentiate between good and evil? Reality often consists out of different levels of grey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自由永远是限制的自由，而不是限制他人的自由。但这一历史事件提出了一个新问题：什么时候杀死一名群众？ 如果共产主义威胁到全世界数百万死亡受害者的奴役 - 干预或不干预到底有多大理由？ 但是，当它不仅仅是一个大规模杀人犯，而且还是一群人误导领导者，一个国家的整个政府时，你怎么能清楚地区分善恶呢？ 现实通常由不同级别的灰色组成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
湖南师范大学洪堡跨学科研究中心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humboldt Center for Transdisciplinary Studies at Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
揭牌仪式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Launch Ceremony&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2020年9月14日&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
September 14, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I congratulate the Humboldt Center for Transdisciplinary Studies 洪堡跨学科研究中心 for its opening at Hunan Normal University and especially my German colleague and Humboldt expert Professor Ottmar Ette奥特玛·埃特教授 for his dedication to realize the Center. Ette is one of the leading experts about Humboldt, in 2014-2017 he was responsible for the part “Genealogy, Chronology, Epistemology” of the BMBF research project about Humboldt in the United States.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Center has the best starting conditions: It is backed by the University Potsdam and the Berlin-Brandenburg Academy of Sciences and Humanities 柏林-勃兰登堡科学与人文学院, which spon-sors a 18 year long research project until 2033 “Science on the Move” about Humboldt, lead by Prof. Ette. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Center could not have found a better Chinese partner: This new Center is opened at a Hum-boldian University, with a long tradition in transdisciplinary research and teaching, with chancel-lor Professor Jiang Hongxin 湖南师范大学党委书记蒋洪新教授, who is not only an internation-ally renowned scholar in English literature, but also the driving factor behind the internationaliza-tion and opening up of Hunan Normal University. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The success of Hunan Normal University is displayed in the rising position in the university rank-ings, in the number of study programs ranking top nationwide, in the growing community of in-ternational experts working at Hunan Normal University, in international cooperations, joint school projects etc. Also the staff working at the Center are ideally chosen, Ren Haiyan 中心副主任任海燕博士, who is familiar with English literature of the 18th century, Fan Ni, who is currently building up the German Department as well as Li Yaqin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changsha is both the place of one of the earliest universities in China, founded in 976 CE, the Yuelu Academy 岳麓书院, and together with its attached High School, Hunan Normal University and its Foreign Studies College founded by Qian Zhongshu is famous for its history of educating leaders with a thinking outside of the box. Similarly, Humboldt has said: “How a person masters his fate is more important than what his fate is.” This is just what Humboldt fought for. Humboldt is famous not just in Germany and Europe, but also in the United States, Russia, Asia and world-wide. He shaped our understanding of universities, research, teaching and education. Today, it is safe to say that the German universities are Humboldian universities, also European ones, Ameri-can ones and certainly also Hunan Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Humboldt traveled Central Asia and wrote about China, he certainly never would have dreamed of the realization of such a Center to his honor in Changsha. However, he would have been overwhelmed and would see his dreams realized here. With this Research Center it is now possible to explore the relation of Humboldt and China in great detail. Moreover, the relation between China and Europe can be explored here from a transdisciplinary perspective. Coopera-tion is key. With Humboldt’s words: “Collaboration operates through a process in which the suc-cessful intellectual achievements of one person arouse the intellectual passions and enthusiasms of others.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Jean Monnet Chair of Hunan Normal University 欧盟“让•莫内讲席教授” and as the direc-tor of the International Chinese Studies Center at Foreign Studies Center I reach out with both hands to the new Center and offer to bring in European and Chinese networks, to start immediate and concrete joint research. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I close with a final quote from Humboldt: “The most dangerous worldview is the worldview of those who have not viewed the world.” Therefore, the Center now allows scholars from other places in the world to see China and offers Chinese colleagues a bridge to Europe and interna-tional scholarship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And I wish the Humboldt Center for Transdisciplinary Studies great success!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
MARTIN WOESLER&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''THE CHINESE PRODUCTION CULTURE&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genuity, changes and compatibility with modern international production culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''中国制造哲学'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原始传统、变化和对现代国际制造文化的兼容&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀著&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
歐洲大學出版社2011年&lt;br /&gt;
European University Press 2011&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Content&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern Chinese Production Culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does this global factory provide a model for an international production culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural approach&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National Cultures&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Approaches/Perspectives	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese Production Culture&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China - Factory of the world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国——世界工厂&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Genuity of Chinese production culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Made in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国制造&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characteristics of Chinese production culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国商品文化的特征&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shapes of modern Chinese production culture and their causes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
现代商品文化的形成及其原因&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Necessity is the mother of invention&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
创造始于需要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Changes in the Chinese production culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国商品文化的发展&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roles in the Chinese production culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国商品文化的作用&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Intermezzo of Socialism from 1949-1979&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1949-1979年社会主义的插曲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gaming in the Chinese production culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国商品文化的博弈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Effects on the company&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对公司产生的影响&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where is modern Chinese management and production culture (CMPC) an international role model?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国现代经营理念和商品文化是全球的标杆，这一点体现在哪里？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Logistics&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
物流&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appendix: References	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
附录：参考文献&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appendix: Historical Timeline China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
附录：中国历史时间轴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Index&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
索引&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Modern Chinese Production Culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国现代商品文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does this global factory provide a model for an international production culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国作为全球工厂是否为国际商品文化树立标杆？--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:38, 20 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the aftermath of the Second World War, the Japanese economy lacked the finances for new machinery and, in consequence, decision-makers concentrated on optimizing existing resources and processes. Soon lean production, just in time production and quality circles became export hits, even though Japanese production culture in many ways remained typically Japanese - for instance on issues such as hierarchy and loyalty on the part of employees. Today, the modernity of a factory is measured by the extent to which these characteristics of Japanese production culture are put into practice. After the Second World War, this approach developed into a model for an international production culture.&lt;br /&gt;
By the beginning of the 21st century, the Chinese economy had surpassed that of Japan;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
today, China is a global factory. This subproject analyzes and defines the &amp;quot;Chinese production culture“ and focuses on the question of whether any of its modern characteristics can serve as a model for international production culture. Based on surveys by Hofstede (2009), case studies by Hong/Pöyhönen/Kyläheiku (2006) and on fundamental thinking of Philip Huang, the project takes as its premise that the development of Chinese production culture falls into different historical periods: from the genuinely Chinese production culture of silk, china and tea production over the slumbering industrial revolution, the import of Western manufacturing culture, the building of larger production units in the socialist a tradition, to today’s mixed production culture with Japanese and Western elements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But still today's production culture comes with some genuinely Chinese characteristics: the Confucian understanding of the relation boss - team leader – employee, hierarchy, the concept of face (and critique), the informal network management in the decision finding process, the esteem for the concept of age, nepotism, the play instinct (including imitation), flexibility and speed. This subproject explores which of these elements are exportable in principle and which ones can be profitably implemented within international production cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Cultural approach'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a cultural scientist, the author of this script applies the approach of Cultural Science to describe economical cultures or subcultures. One of the subcultures of economical culture is the way or culture of management and production.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a phase of several decades in which mathematics has found its way into economics, cultural studies has also been rediscovered by economics in recent years.Cultural studies can be a helpful supplement, for example, when predictions for economic behavior need to be made, for example in models. The economic sciences initially contribute Homo oeconomicus, the self-interest maximizer. In recent years, especially since 2000, many experiments have shown that humans often behave diametrically opposed to self-interest:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Case 1) The bag of oranges'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initial situation: An orange seller sells bags of oranges to tourists. He has a few rotten oranges that he could put in the bags at the bottom. The tourists would not notice it when buying and would not go to this place again because of a few rotten oranges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behavior: He does not do it, however, but throws the rotten oranges away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural-scientific explanation: In the present case, the merchant is thus ethically-morally socially responsible out of a sense of justice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One can try to construct a self-interest with the help of neurobiology: Biology leaves him no choice - if he behaves justly, although he might behave unjustly, he is rewarded with dopamine and other happiness hormones. If he were to behave unfairly at all times, he would have a guilty conscience, coupled with the fear of being caught, and sooner or later he might get stomach ulcers. In the long run, acting justly secures his life statistically better, also with regard to the economic value of his own life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, if you ask the orange seller, he will at best say that it would be unfair to cheat his customers. Of course, there will always be a small number of fraudulent orange sellers in such experiments who value short-term profit more highly than long-term physical damage, if they expect it at all. And they will perhaps adopt a world view to avoid a guilty conscience, such as that rich tourists should give some of their wealth to poor orange sellers. And there will be people who cannot distinguish right from wrong due to a corresponding anatomically detectable defect in the reward system. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following experiments are some of the classic and most frequently conducted and tested experiments to complement the maximization of self-interest:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Case 2) Ultimatum game: share 10 Euros'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initial situation: A student in Bonn is offered 10 €. The only condition: He has to give any partial amount to his fellow student. His fellow student has the right either to accept the amount allocated to him or to refuse to accept the whole 10 € for him and his fellow student. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prediction according to the self-interest maximization: The first student will keep 9,99 € and give 0,01 € to the fellow student. The fellow student would have to accept the 0.01 €, as this is more than 0.00 €.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conduct: In fact, about 90% of the students in similarly conducted experiments worldwide give 5 € to their fellow student. In the few cases in which the students want to give 2 € to their fellow student and keep 8 €, the fellow student refuses the 10 € completely, and so both go away empty-handed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The maximization of self-interest cannot explain the behavior in both situations. Here, cultural studies provide an explanation that is supported by neurobiologists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural studies explanation: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the fellow student, relative justice is more important than his own absolute gain. If the student takes more for no reason, there are various reasons not to allow this, e.g. educational. Furthermore, this is a decision under observation and the reward system rewards behavior in the sense of justice all the more, if justice has to be bought even with one's own loss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neurobiologists also explain that men consider a constellation such as this experiment like a zero-sum game and feel a sense of competition, i.e. they see the greater gain of the other as a loss for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the way, the environment also influences the degree of self-maximization against a sense of justice: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Case 3) Bank bill in letter'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one lets a 5 Euro bill shine through the window of an envelope that is half hanging out of the mailbox, 4 out of 10 unobserved passers-by will grab it. If you paint a graffiti on the wall next to the mailbox and put some garbage next to the mailbox, 8 out of 10 unobserved passers-by will access it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Case 4) Primates&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behavioral researchers have successfully demonstrated homo economicus in primates: There chimpanzees help each other to get shared food. If the first chimpanzee has the opportunity to give both of them the same amount or more food, it will give as much food as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the assumption of self-interest is a reasonable approach to explain phenomena in economic life, since companies are primates in many things, but in marketing they want to appear inwardly and outwardly as human, with social responsibility and a sense of justice. The Chinese Management and Production Culture (CMPC) has a clear distribution of power in the hierarchy, which corresponds to the maximization of self-interest, but the boss has a stronger responsibility towards his employees, which also includes private areas, so that there is an above-average social component.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
References&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Häring, Norbert: „''Der Homo oeconomicus ist tot''“, in: Financial Times Deutschland (14.3.2001) http://ockenfels.uni-koeln.de/download/press/ftd-14032001. pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Schlicht, Ekkehart: „''Der homo oeconomicus unter experimentellem Beschuß''“, in: Martin Held, Gisela Kubon-Gilke &amp;amp; Richard Sturn (Hrsg.): ''Experimente in der Ökonomik. Jahrbuch normative und institutionelle Grund-fra¬gen der Ökonomik 2.'' Metropolis-Verlag, Marburg 2003, ISBN 3-89518-414-4, http://www.semverteilung.vwl.uni-muenchen.de/mitarbeiter/es/paper/schlicht-homo-oeconomicus.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''National Cultures''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences decrease as the world becomes globalized. National characteristics become blurred, companies have to operate in different locations worldwide and sell their products in different markets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, there are historically grown traditions that come from a time when there was often already intensive global trade, but less intensive cooperation and less exchange of information.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Yang Yue</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>